《My ceo wife is a goddess》


 V1.Chapter 1

    In a luxury villa, two young men and women are signing a contract.


    "Look at the contract and sign it if you have no problem!" The woman handed the contract to the man.


    The man''s name is Bai Yunfei. He is 25 years old and handsome. At least Bai Yunfei thinks so. It''s the stalls he wears that affect his image.


    Bai Yunfei picked up the contract and began to look at it carefully. The content is contractual marriage, which is roughly as follows.


    Party A: the city at night.


    Party B: Bai Yunfei.


    Party A and Party B agree to marry for one year. Within this year, Party A does not need to fulfill his wife''s obligations, and Party B shall not put forward any requirements to Party A. Party A only needs to pay Party B 20000 yuan per month.


    Bai Yunfei is not particularly satisfied with the contract, but he still signs his name.


    In fact, the dissatisfaction is to look at a beautiful woman but can''t eat, for a bloody man, this is a very painful thing.


    It''s worth mentioning here that yeqingcheng has the title of the first beautiful woman in Tianhai city. She is 21 years old and is the president of a jewelry company. It can be said that yeqingcheng is a perfect woman with countless pursuers. Recently, she was entangled by a super rich second generation, so she got this contractual marriage.


    Originally, yeqingcheng was very dissatisfied with Bai Yunfei, but one of her friends strongly recommended him, so she reluctantly agreed.


    Agree is agree, but treat Bai Yunfei is very cold, like eternal ice.


    "That''s your room. In addition, the first floor is your activity area. No matter what, you can''t go to the second floor. That''s my territory." The night poured out the city and said coldly.


    "I see." Bai Yunfei nodded, for the night of the city, he has basically ignored, never heard of love, maybe one day you cry and cry to go to bed with me. The evil thought in Bai Yunfei''s heart.


    Ye Qingcheng doesn''t know what Bai Yunfei thinks, otherwise he will blow Bai Yunfei out.


    After the contract is signed, the next step is to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married. Although this is only a nominal marriage, it still makes Bai Yunfei excited. When taking the wedding photos, he smiles very brightly.


    Night city beautiful light wrinkle, from time to time stare at Bai Yunfei, she found that Bai Yunfei is more and more annoying, she now began to regret.


    However, the marriage certificate has been completed, and now divorce is not suitable, so we have to bear it.


    After going home, yeqingcheng went upstairs without saying a word.


    Although Bai Yunfei has made up his mind to put the iceberg beauty on the bed, there is no need to rush for a long time.


    Take luggage into the room, not to mention, although small, but it is everything inside, the most important thing is still a computer.


    Immediately boot up on QQ, followed by a swarm of news, almost let the computer crash.


    A lot of news is directly blocked by Bai Yunfei. He finds the name of the younger martial sister and opens it.


    "Third brother, I heard that you were sent out by the master to carry out the secret mission again. When will you come back? I miss you so much."


    Seeing the news, Bai Yunfei feels warm in his heart. No matter what time, the younger martial sister is the person who cares about him most, so she quickly typed a line and sent it to him.


    "I miss you too. I''ll bring you a gift when I get back."


    After sending the message, Bai Yunfei turned off QQ and computer.


    "Gollum, Gollum!"


    There was a voice of protest in his stomach. He touched his pocket and found that there were only two coins left. It was estimated that he could only buy steamed bread, but now he wanted to eat meat.


    Out of the room just to see the night down, gently smile: "wife, you come down just in time, I''m hungry, let''s go to dinner!"


    With one sentence, Bai Yunfei could feel a cold chill.


    "Bai Yunfei, I warn you, don''t talk nonsense." Night city face if frost, coldly said.


    "We are now legal husband and wife. I call you wife. That''s right." Bai Yunfei said with a smiley face.


    "You remember that we are only in a contractual relationship, this time alone." The night Qing City finishes saying to rush toward the outside of the door of go, she now really regret looking for Bai Yunfei to marry.


    "Oh, wife, don''t go away!" Bai Yunfei stands in front of the city at night with a flash.


    "Don''t call me wife!" Night city glares, almost roars.


    "Then let''s go to dinner!" Bai Yunfei changed the topic.


    "If you want to eat it yourself, I have no appetite. I warn you, don''t follow me. Get out of the way The night pours the city, the breath says.


    "I''ll definitely get out of the way, but I want to discuss something with you." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "If you have something to say, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." Night city impatient said.


    "Well, can I advance a month''s salary? I have no money to eat. " Bai Yunfei was slightly embarrassed.


    Night Qingcheng stares at Bai Yunfei, and then draws a hundred dollar bill from the wallet in Chanel''s bag."Just a hundred? I have a big appetite Bai Yunfei said with a big mouth.


    "Love or not." The night fell into the city, threw the money away and went away.


    Bai Yunfei grabs the money and wants to tear it up, but he still holds it back. It''s hard won.


    With money, Bai Yunfei immediately went to a nearby restaurant and ordered a few small dishes, two bottles of beer, and began to eat and drink.


    A meal cost ninety-eight and two more coins in my pocket.


    "It''s not durable. I didn''t even drink Raffi." Bai Yunfei complained a few words, and then he was about to worry about the next meal.


    "What''s the matter with you, old man?"


    "No, the old man fainted."


    Bai Yunfei looks over curiously and sees an old man lying on the ground beside her while a waiter is dialing the phone.


    Many diners gathered around to watch the excitement. Bai Yunfei hesitated for a moment and walked over.


    Bai Yunfei was just about to check what happened to the old man when a scold rang out in his ear.


    "Who are you! Don''t move. You''ll be responsible for something. "


    Bai Yunfei looked back at the waiter, but he didn''t want to see her. He put two fingers on the old man''s wrist. Pale, slow pulse


    "It''s a pity not to act." Someone in the crowd said sarcastically.


    "Young man, be careful to catch you later." A kind man reminded.


    Bai Yunfei turned a deaf ear. After a moment, he understood what was going on in his heart. He put out his fingers and pointed at the old man.


    "Stop it The waiter was surprised and angry. If something happened and it didn''t affect the hotel, maybe she would be in trouble.


    The waiter just wanted to stop Bai Yunfei, but at this moment, a surprise happened, and the old man slowly opened his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 2

    "Young man, did you save me?" The old man looked at Bai Yunfei in surprise and asked.


    "Old man, I advise you not to go out alone in the future, and take the medicine with you." Bai Yunfei then turned and left. He had to run for the next meal.


    "What''s your name, young man?" Mo Qianshan stood up to chase the door, but the sea of people, baiyunfei has disappeared.


    Bai Yunfei has entered the talent market, but the recruitment conditions all require academic qualifications. Otherwise, he is not afraid to move bricks and unload goods. The main reason is that it is difficult to get in touch with beautiful women in these jobs. It is very hard to live without beautiful women.


    "Well I think I''m so good at both literature and martial arts. I can''t even find a job. "


    Bai Yunfei walked and somehow came to the door of the hospital.


    "It seems that I really have a problem. I went to the hospital." Bai Yunfei laughs at himself, shakes his head and is ready to leave. Suddenly, he sees a recruiter at the door of the security room.


    Male, age 20-25, monthly salary 35.


    Bai Yunfei showed a smile and went to the door of the security room: "Hello, big brother, are you recruiting security here?"


    "That''s right. Are you going to apply?" The elder brother asked.


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded, although the salary is a little lower, but still no problem. The most important thing is that all kinds of people come in and out of the hospital every day, and all kinds of beauties are likely to meet.


    "Wait a minute." The security elder brother made a phone call, and soon a little nurse came by.


    "Are you going to apply for security?" The little nurse looked at Bai Yunfei and asked.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t answer. At the moment, he was staring at a beautiful woman with yellow hair.


    "It''s really a good place, even for foreign girls." Bai Yunfei thought evil.


    "What''s your question? Do you hear me The little nurse raised her voice and looked a little unhappy.


    "Ah Yes, yes Bai Yunfei came back and said with a smile.


    "Come with me!" The little nurse turned and walked inside. She had a bad impression of Bai Yunfei.


    The man in charge of the interview is a man in his thirties. He just asked a few questions symbolically and gave Bai Yunfei a form.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t expect that the interview was so easy. Originally, he was going to show his developed muscles slightly.


    Bai Yunfei was very happy. He got two sets of new clothes before he went to work. Although they were only security clothes, they were new at least.


    Back to the villa to take a bath, Bai Yunfei can''t wait to put on the security clothes, looked in the mirror, still very handsome.


    When yeqingcheng came back, it was already eight o''clock in the evening. By this time, Bai Yunfei had fallen asleep on the sofa with the remote control in his hand.


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei was wearing a security suit, he was speechless at night. Before her good friend also said that Bai Yunfei is very capable, the original ability is to be a security guard. However, she found that Bai Yunfei was really handsome in his security clothes, but now he can''t be a meal, and she doesn''t need a white face.


    Night Qingcheng shows a mocking smile and prepares to go upstairs, but Bai Yunfei wakes up at this time.


    "Wife, you''re back." Bai Yunfei yawned and said sleepily.


    Night city suddenly full of brain black line, gnash teeth: "I warn you, do not call my wife!"


    Bai Yunfei is not angry, showing a charming smile: "don''t be angry, it''s just a name. Did you come back so late for dinner?"


    "Take care of yourself!" Night Qingcheng no good gas said.


    "Wait a minute!" See the night to go upstairs, baiyunfei quickly stopped.


    "What else?" Night city impatient said.


    "Can you lend me another 100 yuan? I promise this will be the last time."


    Bai Yunfei looks at the city at night. Originally, he wanted to endure it, but his stomach kept protesting.


    "I gave you a hundred dollars at noon." The night falls, the little face is slightly angry.


    "I''ll take that hundred dollars to dinner." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "You''ve eaten a hundred for a meal. How come you haven''t starved to death even now when you''re a security guard?"


    Yeqingcheng is angry and laughs. In fact, a meal of 100 yuan is not expensive for her. But she understands that people should have self-knowledge. If they don''t have money, they want delicacies. Such people are not worthy of sympathy.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is not very good-looking, and the woman''s speech is too ugly.


    "This is the last time." The night poured down a hundred yuan and turned to go upstairs.


    "Drag what drag, sooner or later you get to bed, see if you dare to drag!" Bai Yunfei grumbled indignantly, and then he picked up a hundred yuan and ran out.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of work, Bai Yunfei went to report early in the morning. The security team leader saw that he was a new comer and gave him a more relaxed job, standing guard at the entrance of the ward building.


    Although relaxed, but it is very boring, half a day can not see a beauty, Bai Yunfei listless, soon sleepy."Vice President Mo, I''m really sorry to call you early in the morning, but the patient''s situation is urgent. I really have no choice." Yang Fan, director of surgery, said respectfully to an old man beside him as he walked.


    The old man''s name is mo Qianshan, vice president of the people''s hospital. Wen Yan waved his hand and said, "patients matter."


    Mo Qianshan said and walked into the ward building, but suddenly he saw the security guard who was about to fall asleep and stopped.


    Yang Fan a see immediately very angry, immediately motioned behind a nurse in the past.


    "Hey, wake up!" The little nurse patted Bai Yunfei on the shoulder and cried.


    Bai Yunfei is very excited. He stands as straight as a pine.


    Yang Fan just ready to reprimand two, see Mo Qianshan happy to go.


    "It''s really you! Great, I didn''t expect to meet you here. " Mo Qianshan holds Bai Yunfei''s hand and says excitedly.


    "It''s you, old man. I didn''t expect you to be a doctor." Bai Yunfei was a little surprised.


    "Yes, but how do you..." Mo Qianshan looks at Bai Yunfei''s dress and feels a little puzzled. With the skill Bai Yunfei showed yesterday, he can be called a miracle. How can he wear security clothes here?


    Just as Bai Yunfei wanted to make an excuse, Yang Fan took a look at Bai Yunfei and whispered to Mo Qianshan, "vice president, patient..."


    "By the way, I have something urgent to deal with. I''ll come back to you after I''m busy." Mo Qianshan showed an apologetic look.


    The little nurse looked at Bai Yunfei curiously, wondering how the vice president could be so kind to a security guard.


    Bai Yunfei was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that the person he rescued was the vice president of the hospital. He made a lot of money. Maybe he could change to a better position. If only he could be the head nurse, he would be very popular among a lot of beautiful nurses every day.


    Lunch shift, the hospital has an internal canteen, food is not bad, there are meat and vegetables.


    Bai Yunfei starts to search for the target with the food. What he is most afraid of is loneliness. He only eats the fragrance when accompanied by beautiful women.


    Turn around, eyes a bright, see an acquaintance, quickly walked over.


    "Is there no one here?" Bai Yunfei didn''t wait for the nurse to speak, so he sat down opposite.


    Zhang Tingting some speechless, but think of things in the morning, can''t help but curious asked: "do you know vice president?"


    This little nurse is the little nurse named Bai Yunfei this morning. She is about twenty. She is not very tall, but she is very beautiful, especially her skin is very tender. Looking at Bai Yunfei, she wants to grab two.


    Bai Yunfei grinned: "yes, of course I do. You should be my girlfriend. I will let him take care of you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 3

    The little nurse''s face turned red, "what are you talking about?"


    Although the little nurse was a little shy and angry, she didn''t leave. She just glared at Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei has a heart for picking up girls. He understands the principle of step by step and says with a smile, "my name is Bai Yunfei. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Zhang Tingting!" The little nurse said shyly.


    Although Bai Yunfei is playful and smiling, Zhang Tingting is not disgusted. Of course, this is because Bai Yunfei is a little handsome. If she had a ugly man, she would have left long ago.


    "Tingting! That''s a nice name. You are so beautiful. I think I will dream of you tonight. " Leng Yifeng said with deep meaning.


    No woman doesn''t like to be praised by others, and Zhang Tingting is no exception. She can''t help blushing: "you haven''t told me what''s the relationship between you and vice president?"


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile, "it''s a secret. I''ll tell you later. Let''s eat first. The food is cold."


    Zhang Tingting can only give up, she is just a little curious, not necessarily to know.


    "So you are here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Mo Qianshan came over and said.


    "Vice president!" The little nurse stood up with some formality.


    Mo Qianshan waved his hand, looked at Bai Yunfei and said with a smile, "let''s talk."


    "Wait for me for a minute." Bai Yunfei finish eating, see Mo Qianshan and Zhang Tingting dumbfounded, doubt is not hungry ghost reincarnation.


    In the vice president''s office, Bai Yunfei reclined on the armchair: "vice president, what can I do for you?"


    "Young man, I don''t know your name yet?"


    The vice president poured a glass of water and handed it to Bai Yunfei. If someone saw him, he would be surprised. You should know that the vice president is the most skilled person in the people''s Hospital, and even the president should be more respectful.


    "Thank you! My name is Bai Yunfei. Just call me Yunfei. " Bai Yunfei didn''t feel honored to take over the water. He thought that when he was abroad, people who were more powerful than Mo Qianshan would bring him tea and water.


    "First of all, I want to thank you for saving my life. Can you tell me how you saved me?"


    This is what Mo Qianshan urgently wants to know. He has a congenital heart disease. He forgot to take the medicine when he went out yesterday. He thought he would die without doubt. As a result, Bai Yunfei saved him with a magical method without using the medicine, which surprised him too much.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I''m just doing massage on several corresponding acupoints of your body, but it''s also a temporary cure, not a permanent cure."


    Bai Yunfei didn''t say a word. He used real Qi in massage.


    "Massage? It''s amazing. Are you Chinese medicine? " Mo Qianshan looked at Bai Yunfei with some admiration and asked.


    "No, I''m integrated Chinese and Western medicine." Bai Yunfei waved his fingers and said with a smile.


    "Integrated Chinese and Western medicine! Which medical school did you graduate from? " Mo Qianshan asked again.


    "I just stayed at Harvard Medical School for half a year and didn''t graduate."


    Bai Yunfei thought of his mentor Dini again. At the beginning, his mentor repeatedly urged him to stay, and finally he left.


    Mo Qianshan nodded. Although he didn''t graduate, he was very good at studying at Harvard Medical School. "


    " Yunfei, how can you do with your high medical skills? " Mo Qianshan asked.


    "Well It''s too much to say! " Bai Yunfei sighed: "I came out from home with only one ID card. It''s not easy to find a satisfactory job."


    "That''s right." Mo Qianshan thought a little and said, "are you interested in working in our hospital?"


    "I work in this hospital now?" Bai Yunfei felt puzzled.


    Mo Qianshan gently smile: "I mean to be a doctor, not a security guard."


    "But I have no identification?" Bai Yunfei has some ideas. As a doctor, he can often contact with little nurses, which is much better than being a security guard.


    "It''s easy. Tell me what your specialty is. I''ll help you with the rest." Mo Qianshan said confidently.


    Bai Yunfei was overjoyed and asked with a smile, "which branch has the most beautiful women?"


    "Of course, obstetrics and gynecology are the most popular, but I don''t understand what it has to do with your expertise?" Mo Qianshan felt that his brain was not enough.


    "Of course it does. My specialty is obstetrics and gynecology." Bai Yunfei showed a charming smile.


    Mo Qianshan has grown up and can''t close his mouth for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    In an office of Obstetrics and gynecology department, Bai Yunfei took off the security clothes he hadn''t worn for a day, and then changed into a white coat.


    Lying on the seat, Bai Yunfei feels very comfortable. At least he has an independent office.


    While Bai Yunfei was imagining a better life, his first patient came in.


    Bai Yunfei sat up straight and showed a charming smile to the visitors.


    "Why a man?" The visitor''s face was full of surprise. She was a little girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. She was OK.Bai Yunfei is speechless, either a woman or a man. It''s not normal that he is a man. "Come on in!"


    "No! I want to change doctors. " The woman said she was going out.


    "Wait a minute! Our doctor''s duty is to see a doctor. Why divide men and women? And I can tell you that I''m the most powerful obstetrician and gynecologist in this hospital. It''s absolutely the right choice for you to come to me in this life. "


    Bai Yunfei holds his head high and is impassioned. He doesn''t want to let his first patient go. Isn''t it going to smash his signboard.


    "True or false?" Some women doubt whether Bai Yunfei is bragging. After all, she looks too young.


    "You will know the truth soon. Come here and let me feel your pulse." Bai Yunfei said calmly.


    "Can you feel your pulse? "Traditional Chinese medicine?" The doubt in the woman''s heart is deeper. She goes to sit down and stretches out an arm.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and doesn''t explain. He puts two fingers on the woman''s wrist and closes his eyes.


    "I think your problem should be dysmenorrhea, and it''s the unbearable one." Bai Yunfei said slowly.


    "Yes, that''s right. It really hurts." The woman was surprised and excited. She didn''t expect that this young male doctor was so powerful. She just felt her pulse and knew her problem. This is a miracle doctor.


    At the moment, the woman no longer doubted, looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "doctor, what''s the matter with me?"


    Bai Yunfei picked up the registration form and looked at it. Zhang aifang is 19 years old.


    "Your problem is that the constitution is weak and cold, and I am afraid of cold. I have two methods here, one is physical therapy, and the other is drug therapy. Which one do you choose?"


    "I don''t understand that either. You''re a doctor. I listen to you." Zhang aifang has great trust in Bai Yunfei at the moment.


    "My suggestion is to combine physics with medicine. Now take off your clothes." Bai Yunfei said seriously.


    "Ah? Take off your clothes Zhang aifang''s face suddenly changed, shy and angry.


    Bai Yunfei frowned and said unhappily: "in front of the doctor, you are a patient, whether you are a man or a woman, the old man or a child. Take off your clothes quickly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 4

    Zhang aifang hesitated for a long time, and finally took off her coat. As Bai Yunfei said, she is a patient in front of the doctor and should not think too dirty.


    Bai Yunfei was so excited that on the first day of work, a woman took off her clothes to show him. This kind of life is really wonderful.


    Bai Yunfei admits that he is a little bit lusty, but he is still very principled, which is to raise his eyes at most.


    His so-called physical therapy is to massage her abdomen and back. Of course, he used a little Qi, otherwise it would not have much effect.


    The lower abdomen is a sensitive area for women. Although Zhang aifang tries to keep her mind at bay, a man''s hand seems to have magical power. A stream of heat flows into her body along the palm of her hand. Suddenly, she feels warm and comfortable.


    Fortunately, this process is only a few minutes, even so, a face is still red, want to drip blood.


    After Bai Yunfei made a good prescription, Zhang aifang grabbed the list and ran out.


    "It feels good." Bai Yunfei was intoxicated for a while and then called to the door: "next..."


    At the end of the day, Bai Yunfei didn''t receive too many patients either. The main reason is that his fame is not loud enough and there are few people hanging his name.


    After work in the afternoon, Bai Yunfei refused to eat with Mo Qianshan and went to the canteen alone.


    After cooking, Bai Yunfei finds Zhang Tingting again.


    "Don''t mind if I sit here." Bai Yunfei has already sat down in the opposite side while he is talking.


    Zhang Tingting did not have the good spirit rolled a white eye, next to a small beauty curiously looked at Bai Yunfei asked: "I did not seem to have seen you before, new?"


    Bai Yunfei smilingly stretched out a hand: "yes! My name is Bai Yunfei. You can call me doctor Bai. "


    "Hello, Dr. Bai. My name is Wang Xiaotao. Just call me Xiaotao."


    Although Wang Xiaotao is not as beautiful as Zhang Tingting, it''s very comfortable to hold her hand. Bai Yunfei is a little reluctant to let go. As a result, people are very shy.


    Zhang Tingting pats Bai Yunfei''s hand: "Xiao Tao, don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s just a little security guard. He''s not a doctor at all."


    "Ah?" Wang Xiaotao looks at Bai Yunfei and smiles awkwardly.


    Just as Bai Yunfei was about to explain, a tall, thin man in his thirties came up and said, "Tingting, I bought two movie tickets. Let''s go to the cinema together in the evening."


    As soon as Zhang Tingting looks at a person, she suddenly feels a headache. However, this person is the deputy director of their department, and it''s hard to refuse. Suddenly, she looks at Bai Yunfei, her eyes brighten, and she has a plan in mind.


    "Director Wu, I''m really sorry. I''ve made an appointment to see a movie this evening." Zhang Tingting politely refused.


    "Tingting, don''t lie to me. I just want to invite you to see a movie. You won''t refuse me so hard." Wu Qiren said, pretending to be sad.


    "I really didn''t cheat you. I don''t believe you asked him." Zhang Tingting looks at Bai Yunfei and winks in the dark.


    Wu Qiren just looked at Bai Yunfei, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes: "this friend is very familiar. Shouldn''t he be a new intern?"


    Wu Qiren''s eyes are full of disdain. He thinks that Bai Yunfei is not old, and he is an intern at most. But he has been a deputy director since he was young. Maybe it won''t be long before he can get rid of the word "Vice". A little intern wants to compete with him for women, which is really beyond his capacity.


    Bai Yunfei is not angry, showing a charming smile: "my name is Bai Yunfei, obstetrician and gynecologist, please take care of me."


    Zhang Tingting immediately covers her face. She blushes for Bai Yunfei. They are all in the same hospital. It''s easy to expose lies. Moreover, even if you lie, don''t say you''re an obstetrician or gynecologist. I don''t know there are all women there.


    Wu Qiren was stunned at first, and then laughed out: "it turns out that a male doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology came to our hospital. It''s really disrespectful."


    When Wu Qiren finished, he laughed even harder. He leaned forward and backward, as if he had heard a big joke.


    "We are all colleagues. If your wife Oh, by the way, you don''t have a wife. " Bai Yunfei said with a sudden realization: "your sister or her female relatives can also come to me, whether it''s gynecological diseases or having children. These are my skills."


    Wu Qiren''s face became very ugly, looking at Bai Yunfei''s eyes full of angry sparks, his lungs almost burst. Bai Yunfei made it clear that he was still a bachelor when he was so old. He also asked his female relatives in disguised form. It''s really abominable.


    Wu Qiren really wanted to slap him in the face, but he couldn''t do it. He managed to squeeze out an ugly smile: "I''m the chief surgeon, if you''re relatives and friends..."


    "Sorry, I''m an orphan."


    Bai Yunfei blocked up the words behind Wu Qiren, then looked at Zhang Tingting and said with a smile, "let''s go after eating."


    "Good." Zhang Tingting wanted to leave for a long time. She immediately got up and left with Bai Yunfei.


    Wu Qiren looked at Bai Yunfei''s back, and a trace of fierce color flashed in his eyes."Where do you live? Shall I take you back first? " At the door of the hospital, Bai Yunfei asked.


    "I live in a staff dormitory, but aren''t you going to invite me to the cinema?"


    Zhang Tingting blinks her big eyes and looks at Bai Yunfei. She believes that with her beauty, Bai Yunfei will not refuse, which can be seen from the fact that he has been staring at her.


    "Maybe another day. Maybe all the tickets are sold out."


    Bai Yunfei refuses, and he doesn''t want to, but he is so shy that he can only miss a good chance to pick up girls.


    "No, there are not many people watching movies recently. There must be tickets. Let''s go and have a look! If you don''t go to be found by Dr. Wu, it''s hard to explain. "


    Zhang Tingting looks at Bai Yunfei with a little prayer, which makes his heart crisp. A beautiful woman has to pull him to see a movie. How can he have the heart to refuse.


    "All right then!" Bai Yunfei nodded and agreed, thinking that there were four coins left to do something.


    To the cinema ticket office, as Zhang Tingting said, there are tickets.


    Zhang Tingting looks at Bai Yunfei, and Bai Yunfei is also looking at her, with big eyes and small eyes.


    "You don''t want me to buy tickets, do you?" Zhang Tingting asked tentatively.


    Bai Yunfei embarrassed smile: "I have no money."


    Zhang Tingting is a little speechless. There are many people who want to invite her to the cinema, but she refuses. Now she gives Bai Yunfei a chance and even asks her to pay.


    Bai Yunfei hesitated and bought two bottles of pure water, which was his last fortune.


    Zhang Tingting rolled her eyes and paid for some popcorn and melon seeds again. They just walked into the cinema.


    Most of the people who come to see movies are lovers. It''s fake to watch movies. It''s true to talk about love and make love.


    "Tingting!"


    "Ah..."


    As soon as Zhang Tingting sat down, she heard someone calling her. When she looked back, it turned out to be Wu Qiren. It''s a coincidence.


    "Director Wu, what a coincidence." Zhang Tingting smiles awkwardly.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. We are so predestined." Wu Qiren is in full bloom, but when he sees Bai Yunfei, his face turns ugly, but he still keeps his demeanor and chats with Zhang Tingting.


    Zhang Tingting is very impatient, there is not a word of answer, but Wu Qiren dead face said endless.


    Zhang Tingting thought that she could get rid of Wu Qiren at the beginning of the movie, but Wu Qiren didn''t watch the movie at all and kept looking for topics, which made her have the impulse to hit people.


    "TMD, you can''t stop, can you?" A strong man around Wu Qiren stares at him fiercely.


    Wu Qiren see each other''s body on the virtual, but also can not lose face in front of the beauty, stood up and said impassioned: "how do you curse it?"


    "I not only scold you, but also beat you!"


    "Pa!" The strong man slapped Wu Qiren in the face.


    "Good fight!"


    "It''s a long time ago to fight."


    People around expressed anger.


    Wu Qiren covered his face and his lungs were almost fried. He didn''t dare to find his face, so he had to run away.


    "Hello! Ah Biao, it''s me, Wu Qiren. Help me to teach two people a lesson. By the way, help me take one of those pills. You know that. "


    Wu Qiren''s mouth with a cruel smile, silly fork big, and Bai Yunfei, later see how I deal with you. And Zhang Tingting, you slut. You don''t have to drink a toast. You have to be rough with me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 5

    In the middle of the movie, some young couples start some ambiguous actions. A couple beside Zhang Tingting have already hugged each other, kissing as if no one else.


    Zhang Tingting repeatedly warned herself to be calm, but next to her, she could not ignore, a small face soon blush, after all, she is still a girl.


    Unfortunately, the film''s leading actor and heroine also staged a bed play, Zhang Tingting quickly lowered her head, heart, such as deer bump, early know not to see the film, it''s really shameful.


    When a woman is shy, she is the most beautiful. At least Bai Yunfei thinks so. She puts her hand on Zhang Tingting''s shoulder, and the latter is shocked.


    Is he going to kiss me, too? If so, should I refuse?


    Zhang Tingting''s heart is very chaotic, nervous and afraid. Shame is that she has a little expectation.


    Bai Yunfei blows hot air in her ear, and Zhang Tingting suddenly feels numb and soft in his arms.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a charming smile, and then kisses her warm lips.


    Zhang Tingting shyly closed her eyes, trying to push Bai Yunfei away, but she was weak all over. At the last moment, she turned her head away, and the next hot kiss fell on her cheek.


    Still, Zhang Tingting is at a loss. She has never been so close to a boy.


    Bai Yunfei was a little disappointed, but he didn''t force himself to touch it.


    After this episode, Zhang Tingting never wanted to see a movie again, and the scene just now reverberated in her mind.


    After the movie, Bai Yunfei takes Zhang Tingting''s little hand and follows the crowd out.


    Zhang Tingting kept her head down, like a child who made mistakes. She was very cute.


    The cinema is not far from the hospital staff dormitory. They are going to walk back. As a result, they just turned a corner and heard a scream.


    Bai Yunfei looked up and saw that five little gangsters were beating a man. He recognized that the man who was beaten was the strong man who slapped Wu Qiren before.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t have the mood of meddling, pulling Zhang Tingting around from the side.


    "Stop!"


    Words fall, a few small gangsters put Bai Yunfei and Zhang Tingting two people surrounded in the middle.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhang Tingting approaches Bai Yunfei and asks warily. Her slightly trembling body shows that she is afraid.


    Bai Yunfei clenched Zhang Tingting''s little hand, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "why don''t you see Wu Qiren? Isn''t he with you?"


    "I''ll take care of you first. He''ll be here later." One is dyed the yellow hair''s thug toe Gao Qi high to say.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Biao mercilessly slapped him in the past, and he was dazed.


    "Brother Biao! Why are you hitting me? " Huang Mao covered his face and said wrongly.


    "Pa!"


    "Shut up Wang Biao gave him another slap with his backhand, and his lungs were almost blown up. TMD didn''t recognize that people were cheating on you.


    If so, Bai Yunfei knew that it was no accident to teach that strong man a lesson just now. Wu Qiren was the one who wanted to get revenge. First he wanted to get revenge, and now he wants to get revenge.


    "Come with us!" Wang Biao said coldly.


    As soon as Zhang Tingting wanted to say something, she saw the daggers in the hands of several little gangsters, sending out a cold chill.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a fierce color. Although he could easily deal with these people, there were so many people here that he didn''t want to be conspicuous.


    Not far away, they turned into a dark alley, and the five little gangsters showed their ferocious faces thoroughly.


    "Puma, this chick is very smart. Why don''t we play first?"


    "Yes, brother puma, this boy may not be here yet. This girl is still a baby. It must be great to play."


    "Shameless!" Listening to these dirty words, Zhang Tingting trembles with anger, but more of it is fear. She can''t imagine her clean body. If she is ruined by these people, she still has the courage to live.


    "Shameless, we shameless is still behind, puma brother, brothers wait for you a word."


    Wang Biao stares at Zhang Tingting tightly, sticks out his tongue and licks the corner of his mouth, then nods.


    "Great, brother Biao, you come first, brothers cheer for you!"


    "Brother Biao, come on! Brothers can''t wait. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Don''t come here!" Seeing the obscene Wang Biao coming, Zhang Tingting looks pale with fright.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Zhang Tingting looks at Bai Yunfei''s confident eyes and feels a trace of security inexplicably in her heart.


    "Pull this boy aside first, let him see how I play with his girl!" Wang Biao stretched out a salty pig''s hand to Zhang Tingting.


    Zhang Tingting closes her eyes and lies on Bai Yunfei.


    "Boy, come and see the play!" A little gangster grabbed Bai Yunfei''s arm and tried to throw him aside.At this time, the corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a playful smile, and then kicked between the little gangster''s legs.


    "Well..."


    The little gangster immediately lay down with a bow, in a cold sweat.


    "Pony! Boy, you want to die! "


    Seeing his companion lying down, several other gangsters were surprised and angry, holding a knife and stabbing at Baiyun.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Tingting screamed in fright, and her heart was in her throat.


    However, her worry is totally unnecessary. Bai Yunfei''s legs are just like shadowless feet. After listening to the "bang bang" sound, the three little gangsters are almost hit at the same time and lie on the ground with a bow.


    "What


    Wang Biao was shocked. A cold sweat came out of his forehead. The next moment he turned around and ran.


    "It''s a bit late for you to run now." When Bai Yunfei''s words fall, he kicks between Wang Biao''s two parts.


    "Well..."


    Wang Biao covered his buttocks and nearly fainted in pain.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, just want to go to waste his lifeblood, just at this time, a fierce wind came.


    Bai Yunfei had to stop and grab the attacker''s wrist. Just as he wanted to break it, he suddenly found that it was a woman and a beautiful young woman.


    "Let go!" Wang Shitong was surprised and angry, and her eyes were full of anger.


    "As you wish." As soon as Bai Yunfei let go, Wang Shitong fell back.


    "Ah..."


    Wang Shitong was startled, but behind him was the concrete ground. He had to break his head when he fell down. The next moment, a strong arm around her flexible waist.


    Wang Shitong breathed a sigh of relief, secretly said "OK", the next moment she saw an evil face, immediately reacted and punched.


    "So cruel." Bai Yunfei grabs her wrist and presses it down to the ground.


    "Ah


    Wang Shitong uttered a cry of pain, which was nothing. What she couldn''t bear was that a man was pressing on her. This shameful gesture made her feel ashamed and angry.


    "Get out of here!"


    Wang Shitong pushes Bai Yunfei hard, but Bai Yunfei is like a big mountain and can''t push at all.


    "Chick, I''m kind to save you, but you bite the hand that feeds you. It seems that I need to let you know that men''s patience is limited." Bai Yunfei''s mouth slowly falls down, and the position is Wang Shitong''s red lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 6

    The distance between the two lips is less than two centimeters. Both sides can keenly feel the heat of each other''s breath on their faces. The smell of the opposite sex makes them have some different emotions.


    Smelling the charming aroma and drooling red lips, Bai Yunfei stopped all his movements.


    Wang Shitong slowly pushes Bai Yunfei away from her body, with a smile on her lips.


    "Beauty, be careful Bai Yunfei raised his hands and said with fear.


    "Rascal, dare to eat bean curd!" Wang Shitong kicks Bai Yunfei in the stomach.


    "Ah..."


    Bai Yunfei stooped to cover his stomach and squatted on the ground, looking miserable.


    Wang Shitong shows a touch of satisfaction, just want to give Bai Yunfei two feet, Zhang Tingting stopped in front of the body.


    "Please, stop fighting!" Although the black muzzle let Zhang Tingting very afraid, but she still without hesitation in front of the white cloud flying.


    Bai Yunfei is very moved. Although he doesn''t need help, he can subdue Wang Shitong with his strength before he shoots her. As for the painful expression just now, he pretends it.


    "Captain!"


    When Wang Shitong wanted to say something more, several vigorous policemen rushed in.


    "Take them all back!" Wang Shitong wanted to teach Bai Yunfei another lesson, but now she can only give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Interrogation room.


    "Name?"


    "White clouds fly!"


    "Age?"


    ¡°25¡£¡±


    "Gender?"


    "You can''t see it yourself!" Bai Yunfei didn''t say well.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Shitong slapped on the table, roared angrily: "let you answer, you answer, which so much nonsense!"


    Xiao Li, the police officer in charge of recording, was a little surprised. He didn''t know why captain Wang was so angry.


    "I said, officer, when I was lying on you just now, you should be able to detect whether I was a man or a woman?" Bai Yunfei pretends to doubt.


    This speech, Xiao Li suddenly surprised to grow up mouth, eyes full of incredible.


    Captain Wang is pinned down by this man? Oh, my God! This man is so brave that he even dares to provoke the barbaric police.


    Wang Shitong''s face "Shua" red to the ears, staring at Xiao Li gave a silent warning, and then slapped Bai Yunfei''s face.


    Bai Yunfei quickly lowers his head to protect his face. He still has to rely on this face to pick up girls.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll cut off your tongue!" Wang Shitong''s vicious threat.


    Bai Yunfei is noncommittal, but he doesn''t stimulate this barbaric policeman any more. Although he''s not afraid of it, it''s hard enough for him to wear small shoes.


    "Why did you hit people?" Wang Shitong stares at Bai Yunfei and asks.


    "Officer, it''s those people who want to be bad for us, and they want to be bad for my friends. I''m completely in self-defense." Bai Yunfei said.


    Wang Shitong hummed coldly: "let''s not say whether what you said is true or false. Now those people are all lying in the hospital for emergency treatment. It''s obviously intentional that they are so cruel."


    "Whatever you say, I''ve already said what I should say. Believe it or not." Bai Yunfei said and closed his eyes, a pair of I don''t bother to pay attention to you.


    Wang Shitong is impatient. At this time, she receives a phone call from her colleagues in the hospital.


    "I see." Wang Shitong hung up and felt a chill.


    "Captain! What''s going on at the hospital? " Asked Xiao Li.


    "The injured are all right, but four people have lost They lost their reproductive capacity. "


    "Ah?" Xiao Li took a breath of cold air, and the man lost his reproductive ability. He naturally understood what was going on.


    "Bai Yunfei, I will charge you with intentional wounding. You should be prepared." Wang Shitong then let Xiao Li fly out with Bai Yun.


    Bai Yunfei is a bit speechless. It''s for their good that scum like that kicks away. If one less criminal weapon, there will be less motive.


    But now is not the time to think about it. The question now is how to get out.


    "Chief! You''re back. " Wang Shitong looked at a middle-aged man coming in from the outside and said.


    "It''s said that a criminal case happened just now. Where''s the murderer?" Zhang Weiguo looks at Bai Yunfei, and the next moment he is stunned. He could not be more familiar with this face. Even if he forgot his own face, he would never forget it.


    "Teach..." Zhang Weiguo saw Bai Yunfei winking at him with one word, and quickly realized that Bai Yunfei might be performing a secret mission and could not reveal his identity.


    "The director, that''s him. He seriously injured four people and lost their reproductive capacity. I caught him on the spot." Wang Shitong is very proud to say.


    Zhang Weiguo felt toothache when he heard that it was his style. He was so ruthless. However, he also knew that there was only one possibility for Bai Yunfei to destroy men''s reproductive ability, that is, these people insulted women or wanted to insult women."Take this man to the interrogation room, and I will interrogate him myself." Zhang Weiguo said with emotion.


    "But the director, I have just finished the interrogation." Wang Shitong said somewhat puzzled that before, the director never cared about interrogating these things.


    "Are you the director or am I the director?" Zhang Weiguo said unhappily.


    "Poof!" Looking at Wang Shitong eat shriveled, Bai Yunfei feel very cool.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wang Shitong glares angrily. She is furious at the thought of being taken advantage of by Bai Yunfei.


    Zhang Weiguo stares at her, and then takes Bai Yunfei into the interrogation room.


    "Instructor!"


    After closing the door, Zhang Weiguo made a standard military salute.


    Looking at him, Bai Yunfei seems to have gone back to that time of war. Although it was hard and dangerous, it was a wonderful time.


    "How did you change your job?" Bai Yunfei sat down on the chair.


    "Report to instructor, since you left, Cao Zhimo often finds excuses to deal with us. When we are in danger, let us rush to the front, but when we are leading the attack, we are not in our share. All the brothers left in despair."


    Zhang Weiguo''s eyes are full of anger. When Bai Yunfei was an instructor, his brothers shared life and death and were very happy every day. But after Bai Yunfei left, Cao Zhimo was replaced as an instructor, and everything changed.


    Bai Yunfei clenched his fist and loosened it again. "A Lang, where are the pheasants?"


    "Ah Lang''s leg is broken, pheasant I''m dead. " Zhang Weiguo''s face was full of sadness and his eyes were full of tears.


    "What? Dead Bai Yunfei''s whole body exudes a cold murderous air. At this moment, he is like a murderer.


    Zhang Weiguo nodded and said the matter roughly.


    "Damn it Bai Yunfei grabs and breaks the water cup, and his killing intention boils in his heart.


    "She How are you doing? " Calmed the mood for a while, Bai Yunfei thought of the beautiful shadow in his heart.


    Although he didn''t say his name, Zhang Weiguo knew who he was talking about and said, "the day after you left, Miss Liu left."


    "It''s good to go." Bai Yunfei sighed, with a lonely expression on his face.


    When Zhang Weiguo wanted to say something more, the door was knocked.


    "Director, there is a lady outside who wants to bail Bai Yunfei." Xiao Li said through the door.


    After Zheng Weiguo got Bai Yunfei''s eye signal, he said in a loud voice, "let her wait first."


    "Instructor, how long will you be here?" Zhang Weiguo asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not sure yet. Don''t call me instructor in the future. Just call me by my name." Bai Yunfei shakes his head, because so far he doesn''t know what the task is.


    "Well, I''ll call you Mr. Bai." Zhang Weiguo stubbornly said that Bai Yunfei is his idol, and he will never call him by his name.


    It''s just a title. Bai Yunfei doesn''t care. When they walk out of the interrogation room, they see two women arguing fiercely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 7

    "As I said, he committed intentional wounding and can''t be released on bail." Wang Shitong said coldly.


    She didn''t want to meddle in Bai Yunfei''s business, but in law, Bai Yunfei is her husband now. If someone knows that her husband has been taken to prison, she will lose her face and affect the company''s reputation.


    Night Qingcheng just want to say something, see Baiyun fly out, immediately cast angry eyes.


    "Hello, madam, the matter has been investigated clearly. Mr. Yang belongs to self-defense and can leave now." Zhang Weiguo said politely with a smile on his face.


    Although he didn''t know the relationship between this beautiful woman and the instructor, since the other party came to bail the instructor, he must have a good relationship with the instructor. How could he be rude.


    Wang Shitong is not happy to hear: "director, he is deliberately wounding, how can you let him go?"


    "Any intentional injury is clearly justifiable defense." Zhang Weiguo lashed out.


    "Even if it''s self-defense, it''s over defense." Wang Shitong said angrily.


    "Well, needless to say, I''m fully responsible for this." Zhang Weiguo''s face was not very good-looking, and he threw an apologetic look at Bai Yunfei: "Mr. Yang, you go first, and I''ll deal with the following things."


    "I have another friend?" Bai Yunfei looks at Wang Shitong and asks.


    "I''ve let her go!" Wang Shitong said coldly, angry.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and went out of the police station with yeqingcheng.


    After getting on the bus, night Qing Cheng drove the car fast and coldly: "can you stop making trouble for me?"


    "You didn''t hear me just now. I was in self-defense." Bai Yunfei didn''t say well.


    "I don''t care if you are self-defense or not, but I don''t want to have another one." It''s cold at night.


    Bai Yunfei''s lips curled. This woman has no human feelings at all. At least she is a husband and wife. Although she has no real name, she is not so cold.


    "And what''s the name of my cell phone number?" Night Qing City angrily looked at Bai Yunfei and said.


    Bai Yunfei suddenly realized that before, he was still wondering how yeqingcheng knew he was in the police station. Now it seems that it is because in his mobile phone, yeqingcheng''s number remark is "wife".


    He turned in his mobile phone at the police station before. It''s estimated that the police informed her.


    "You are my wife." Bai Yunfei hummed coldly.


    "Squeak!"


    Night city a sudden brake, a burst of smoke on the ground, a pungent rubber smell is very bad.


    Night Qingcheng stares at Bai Yunfei angrily: "change the remarks."


    Bai Yunfei directly ignored her anger and said with a playful smile: "the mobile phone is mine. I can make remarks as I want. You can''t control it."


    "You..."


    At night, the city was in a hurry, and then the car was restarted.


    "Hello! It''s going in the wrong direction. " The white cloud flies out to remind.


    Night city, face if frost also don''t speak, beyond a vehicle.


    Bai Yunfei can understand that when a woman is in a bad mood, she will drag her car to relieve her anger, but soon he knows what''s going on. The car stops at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    It turned out that this woman wanted to divorce me, but when he saw the closed door, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Night city gnashing teeth, looking at Bai Yunfei''s eyes full of anger: "get out of the car for me!"


    "I said, wife, even if you knock at the door in the middle of the night, people won''t open the door." The tears of Bai Yunfei''s smile are coming out.


    "Hum!" Night city cold hum a, hit the steering wheel, turn a corner on the run.


    "Hello! Don''t leave me here alone Bai Yunfei is extremely depressed. This woman is too careful.


    It''s not easy to take a taxi in the middle of the night. What''s more important is that you are short of money.


    "It''s just walking back. It''s exercise."


    It took Baiyun Fei half an hour to go back. It was early in the morning when he got home. After taking a bath, he went back to his room and sat on the bed with his knees crossed.


    Concentrate, breathe and breathe.


    Bai Yunfei''s practice of Qi comes from an unknown Scripture, which he picked up in a cave when he was a child.


    Although it''s only the first half, it''s not good. Bai Yunfei thinks it''s still many times better than his master''s method of practicing Qi.


    He didn''t tell anyone that it was not his selfishness, but his master''s opinions.


    All night long.


    When the sky turned white, Bai Yunfei opened his eyes on time, got out of bed and moved for a while. He felt refreshed, and his whole body was unspeakable.


    Go out, night city has not come down, feel a little hungry went into the kitchen.


    But let him speechless is, only a few eggs and a handful of noodles.


    "Make do with it. It''s better to have something than nothing." Bai Yunfei muttered and started to work. Soon a bowl of hot egg noodles came out of the pot.Baiyun flew to the restaurant and sat down. He took a sip of the soup and felt it tasted good.


    "There are three kinds of urgency. I''ll kill you later." Bai Yunfei said and went into the bathroom.


    Night city yawned repeatedly came down, last night she was very late to sleep.


    As soon as she went downstairs, she was ready to knock on Bai Yunfei''s door. As a result, the door opened as soon as it was pushed, and there was no one inside.


    "So fast! I''ll make you proud one more day, and I''ll divorce you tomorrow. " At night, I talked to myself. As soon as I was ready to go to work, I saw a bowl of noodles on my desk.


    "It''s ridiculous to want to apologize with a bowl of noodles." Yeqingcheng shakes her head and is ready to leave, but the noodles are really fragrant.


    "It''s a waste not to eat. Every grain is hard work. I eat it in order not to waste food. Besides, this is what I bought."


    Yeqingcheng found an excuse for himself, sat down and opened his mouth to eat. What surprised her was that the taste was really good. In addition, she was really hungry and tasted delicious.


    After washing his hands, Bai Yunfei came out and just saw this scene. He was speechless. The woman didn''t even say hello when she ate his noodles.


    Night city feel some strange, look up, suddenly Leng for a moment: "you are not gone?"


    "I haven''t finished all my noodles. I''ll take whatever I want." Bai Yunfei didn''t say well.


    Night Qing City heart had terrible conjecture, pointed to the noodles that oneself soon finished eating: "is this noodles that you cook for yourself?"


    "Nonsense! Of course I cook it for myself. Do you think I cook it for you? "


    White cloud flies to sit down opposite, slightly ironic smile way.


    Night Qingcheng was so embarrassed that her face was very hot, but she couldn''t bow her head. She hummed coldly: "all the things in this room are mine, including the materials of this bowl of noodles. If you use my things without permission, I won''t hold you responsible."


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t laugh or cry, but what she said was reasonable. She got up and stretched out: "take your time. I''m going to work."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Bai Yunfei turned back and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "You didn''t eat this bowl of noodles just now, did you?" Night Qingcheng stares at Bai Yunfei tightly, in the heart uneasy.


    "I ate a mouthful of noodles and drank a mouthful of soup. It''s cheaper for you."


    Then he got up and ran into the bathroom.


    "Bai Yunfei, I''m sorry you''re not finished! Oh... " The night poured out a word and then began to pour out.


    Bai Yunfei felt puzzled, and then he understood what was going on. He couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    He ate that bowl of noodles first, more or less left a little saliva, and then ate it at night, which was tantamount to indirectly eating his saliva.


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head. Miss Qian Jin is just too fastidious. At the beginning, he ate in the same bowl with his younger martial sister.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 8

    As soon as Bai Yunfei arrives at the gate of the hospital, he sees Zhang Tingting looking around.


    "Tingting, are you waiting for me?" Baiyun flew over and patted her on the shoulder.


    Zhang Tingting was startled. Seeing that it was Bai Yunfei, she was relieved: "Why are you scaring me. "By the way, the police didn''t embarrass you yesterday, did they?"


    Bai Yunfei smiles and shakes his head: "no, I''m self-defense. If you ask me clearly, let me go."


    "That''s good. If you''re involved, I won''t be at ease all my life." Zhang Tingting said solemnly.


    Bai Yunfei touched his chin and showed a charming smile: "did I move you when I saved the beauty yesterday?"


    "Well, thank you!" Zhang Tingting nodded shyly.


    "Have you ever thought about making a commitment?" Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "You want to be beautiful!" Zhang Tingting turned and ran into the hospital, blushing with shame.


    Bai Yunfei showed a touch of satisfaction, a mermaid has begun to take the bait, it must be very moist in the future. Hum, go into the neighborhood.


    Not far away, a pair of angry eyes clearly saw this scene, it is Wu Qiren.


    "Damn it Wu Qiren slapped his hand on the wall. He made a good plan yesterday. He even prepared the medicine. As a result, he didn''t know who called the police. All his previous achievements were wasted.


    Wu Qiren thought more and more angrily, opened the door to a passing nurse and said, "let Zhang Tingting come to me!"


    Wu Qiren then sat down in his seat and waited. After a while, he heard a knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    "Director Wu, you come to me."


    Zhang Tingting''s appearance in a nurse''s uniform is so charming that Wu Qiren''s blood is boiling.


    "Sit down!" Wu Qiren pointed to the chair opposite.


    "No, I''m going to change the patient''s dressing later. If director Wu has something to say, please say it." Zhang Tingting light said, expression is very cold.


    Wu Qiren covered his chest: "Tingting, why do you want to refuse me again and again? Do you know that I am heartbroken?"


    "Director Wu, if you''re OK, I''ll go first." Zhang Tingting turns around and leaves. She is more and more disgusted with this person.


    "Wait a minute!" Wu Qiren suppressed his anger and squeezed out a smile: "I want to invite you to dinner tonight. Don''t refuse me. If you don''t promise me, I''ll guard at the door of your dormitory until you promise."


    "I''ll think about it!" Zhang Tingting turns around and goes, gnashing her teeth in anger. Wu Qiren is threatening her in disguise.


    Bai Yunfei went to work the next day, and there were more patients than yesterday. However, he received the treatment very quickly, and often he directly avoided the procedure of instrument examination. Only some pregnant women received the prenatal examination.


    After receiving the last one in the evening, Bai Yunfei just got ready to pack up and get off work when he received a call from Zhang Tingting.


    "Director Wu wants to invite me to dinner. Please come with me." Zhang Tingting said on the phone.


    "OK, you wait for me at the gate of the hospital." Bai Yunfei quickly packed up and went out.


    He has no reason to refuse the invitation. Besides, Wu Qiren''s son of a bitch has ulterior motives. He can''t trust Zhang Tingting to go to the party alone.


    "This way!" Zhang Tingting waved to Bai Yunfei from a distance, which made Wu Qiren look ugly.


    "Director Wu doesn''t look very well. Don''t you welcome me?" Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    Nonsense. I''m tired of seeing you. But he couldn''t say these words. He said with a dry smile, "Dr. Bai is joking. I''ve already reserved a seat in a western restaurant. Let''s go now."


    Bai Yunfei nods with a smile, and then Wu Qiren goes to pick up the car, which is a Volkswagen.


    After Wu Qiren stopped the car, he opened the co pilot''s door: "Tingting, come on up!"


    "No, Yunfei and I sit in the back." Zhang Tingting is not polite to refuse, which makes Wu Qiren''s face very ugly.


    Wu Qiren''s restaurant is only a few minutes'' drive away from the hospital. When they enter the restaurant, they are taken to the reservation by a tall foreign girl.


    To the position, Mr. Wu Qiren helped Zhang Tingting open the seat, the latter also refused, can only sit down.


    Wu Qiren opened a chair next to him. Just as he was about to sit on it, he was preempted by Bai Yunfei: "thank you!"


    Wu Qiren''s lungs are almost full of anger. He really wants to swear. After holding for a long time, he can only say: "you''re welcome."


    "Tingting, what would you like to eat?" Wu Qiren looks at Zhang Tingting and asks.


    "I don''t care. I can eat anything!" Zhang Tingting''s face is slightly red. It''s her first time to eat Western food. How can she know what to eat.


    "Two medium rare steaks with salad and a bottle of wine, please!" Wu Qiren said to the waiter in fluent English, and then he looked at Zhang Tingting with a smile, which means I''m powerful.


    Wu Qiren came to a western restaurant to show off. When he was studying in the UK, eating western food was a common practice. He spoke and spoke English fluently."Dr. Bai, just tell the waiter what you want to eat."


    Wu Qiren is smiling. He has already inquired that Bai Yunfei is indeed an obstetrician and gynaecologist. However, in the past two days, he was a security guard at the beginning, but he became a doctor only because he knew the vice president.


    For this kind of backdoor people, Wu Qiren is very disdainful, let alone dare to rob a woman with him.


    But it''s good to let him make a fool of himself first, so as to highlight my dignity. A person who can only be a security guard will not speak English at all. If he doesn''t use English in a western restaurant, he will be laughed at.


    Bai Yunfei also probably guessed Wu Qiren''s thoughts, with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth. Looking at the waiter, he said in English, "it''s the same as theirs, but I want the steak medium rare, and two ice cream. Thank you


    "Just a moment, please!" The waiter turned and left.


    Wu Qiren is silly. Bai Yunfei can not only speak English, but also speak more fluently than he does.


    "Yunfei, you speak English so well. Have you ever been abroad before?" Zhang Tingting asked curiously, she suddenly found that Bai Yunfei is very mysterious, skilled can also speak English, such a person when the security is a little condescending.


    "For a while." Bai Yunfei nodded, thinking that at the beginning, he was running all over the world, and the total time was longer than his time in China.


    "Dr. Bai, obstetrics and gynecology are all women. As a man, you must have a natural life." Wu Qiren said with a smile.


    "Not bad!" Bai Yunfei casually perfunctory, suddenly he inadvertently saw a person, so that Wu Qiren behind said nothing to hear.


    Wu Qiren saw that Bai Yunfei didn''t speak. He turned around curiously, and suddenly looked silly.


    "Miss night, let''s do it here!" The man who speaks is in his early 30s, dignified and elegant, with a popular saying that he is rich and handsome.


    "Well." Night Qingcheng nodded, just ready to sit down to see Bai Yunfei is staring at her, slightly surprised, gave Bai Yunfei a white eye.


    "Dr. Bai, it''s not polite to stare at others."


    Wu Qiren said half jokingly, the purpose is to let Zhang Tingting see Bai Yunfei''s lustful face. Although it is undeniable that this woman is more beautiful than Zhang Tingting, he also has self-knowledge that this woman is the kind of rich family. It is impossible for her to have any interaction with ordinary people like them. It is important to seize the time to win Zhang Tingting.


    Sure enough, Zhang Tingting is not happy, mainly because this woman is too beautiful, beautiful let her envy.


    Bai Yunfei really wanted to slap Wu Qiren. He was always stirring up dissension. He sneered, "director Wu, you think it''s wrong. I just found that the woman''s earrings are very beautiful, so I can''t help looking at them more."


    Wu Qiren was contemptuous in his heart. Who believed this? He said with a smile: "after all, it''s peeping. It''s not very polite."


    "That''s fair and aboveboard. Watch it!" Bai Yunfei hummed coldly.


    "Well, if you have the ability, go and sit down opposite her. If you dare, I''ll call you big brother!" Wu Qiren said sarcastically.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 9

    "You said that." Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer, just at this time the waiter brought the wine.


    Involuntarily, Bai Yunfei poured two glasses and then walked towards the city with his wine cup in his hand.


    "Yunfei!" Zhang Tingting is a little angry.


    "Why do you want to see him in the same light? He''ll come back with nothing later." Wu Qiren said contemptuously.


    In his opinion, these young ladies are arrogant and look down on ordinary people, so Bai Yunfei can only look for himself.


    However, the world is unpredictable, and he was stunned by the next scene


    "Beauty, would you mind having a drink with me?" Bai Yunfei sat down next to the city and handed one of the glasses of wine.


    Night Qingcheng''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, but endure no attack, she is afraid of white cloud fly to shake out the wedding thing.


    "Who are you? Who asked you to sit here? " Xue Kunpeng is furious. He finally takes the opportunity to talk about business to make an appointment with yeqingcheng. As a result, Bai Yunfei teases yeqingcheng in front of him and doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Bai Yunfei looked at Xue Kunpeng angrily: "I''m chatting with my cousin. Don''t interrupt!"


    "Cousin? Are you miss night''s cousin Xue Kunpeng looks at the city in surprise.


    Night Qingcheng was very angry, but there was no way. He drank the wine and said coldly, "now you can go!"


    "That''s right." White cloud flies to squeeze an eye, this just leaves, the night pours city gas of gnash teeth.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t forget to call me big brother in the future." Bai Yunfei said to Wu Qiren who was still in a daze.


    Wu Qiren immediately full of black lines on his head, eager to slap in the past.


    After a meal, Bai Yunfei takes Zhang Tingting back to the dormitory and walks back. In fact, he wants to take a bus, but he has no money.


    When I got home, I hesitated and dialed a number: "master, it''s me."


    "Yes, Xiao San?" There was an old voice on the phone, but Bai Yunfei was depressed by the word "Xiao San".


    Bai Yunfei''s master has nine apprentices, and he ranks the third, so his master calls him the third, which is a pain in Bai Yunfei''s heart.


    "Master, I''m married to yeqingcheng now. What should I do next?"


    "The next step is naturally to cultivate feelings, which should be a piece of cake for you. When she is determined to you, I will naturally tell you what to do next."


    Bai Yunfei is a bit speechless. This time, his task is really strange. He has to doubt that his master asked him to use the beauty meter, but yeqingcheng is just an ordinary person. What''s the meaning of using the beauty meter?


    But his master didn''t want to say that even if he asked again, there would be no result.


    However, it''s good. At least this task is not dangerous for the time being. It''s much better than trying hard.


    While Bai Yunfei is watching TV in the living room, yeqingcheng comes in angrily.


    "Bai Yunfei, what do you mean?" Night Qingcheng looked down at Bai Yunfei, his eyes full of anger.


    "What did you say? I don''t understand you? " White cloud flies to wink innocent eyes to say.


    "Don''t make trouble for me. Why are you making trouble for me tonight?" The night pours down on the city.


    "no, I''ll have to find you to drink baijiu. What''s the big deal?" Bai Yunfei sniffed and didn''t care.


    "You You''re not going anywhere tomorrow. I''m going to divorce you! " Night Qingcheng said angrily, she really doesn''t want to get involved with this man like a rogue.


    "I don''t mind divorce, but I have to work tomorrow."


    Bai Yunfei pretends to be calm. His master asks him to conquer the city at night. It''s just the beginning and it''s about to end. If the master knows, he has to deal with him.


    "You can ask for leave."


    "It''s hard for me to find a job. I ask for leave as soon as I''m on duty for two days. If your employees are like this, would you like to?" Bai Yunfei does not answer the rhetorical question.


    It''s a fact, "it''s just a security job. I can help you find a better one."


    "I''m not rare. I''m very satisfied with my present job." Bai Yunfei hummed coldly.


    This is not a lie. His work is easy and his welfare is good. The most important thing is that there are many beautiful little nurses. It''s not easy for him to find a better job.


    "I think you are obviously procrastinating and don''t want to divorce me." Night city mouth with a sneer, she did not believe how good a security work.


    "Whatever you say, I''m going to bed." Bai Yunfei said and went to the room.


    "Stop!" Night City Chase to the door, just want to open mouth to see white cloud fly off clothes, immediately and shame and anger: "shameless!" Then he ran away with a red face.


    Bai Yunfei sniffed: "you are my wife, I am your husband. It''s shameless to take off clothes in front of my wife."


    Night city steps a stagger, almost fell, angry gnash teeth, now she regret, early know today she said nothing and baiyunfei false marriage."Well, I don''t believe you don''t have a holiday. Then I''ll see what excuse you have." The night falls, and the city hums coldly.


    All night long.


    From a distance, Bai Yunfei saw a group of women in a long line. A closer look was at the door of his clinic.


    "Here comes Dr. white!"


    "Good doctor Bai!"


    "Dr. white."


    "Good, good." Bai Yunfei responds with a smile, but he is very puzzled. What''s the situation? How can so many people hang up their own numbers.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei was ready to go in, a little nurse came to him: "doctor Bai, the director asked you to go to the meeting room for a meeting!"


    "OK, I''ll go right now." Bai Yunfei feels even more strange. He hasn''t been informed of the meeting two days ago. What''s the matter with so many people hanging up his number?


    Strange everywhere, Bai Yunfei followed the little nurse to the meeting room.


    Bai Yunfei straightens his hair, pushes the door open and goes in.


    There were more than a dozen people in it, all in white coats and angels. Seeing him coming in, everyone''s eyes were all "Shua Shua Shua", which made him enjoy the feeling of attention.


    "Yunfei, here you are." "The new obstetrics and Gynecology doctor Xu Feiping said with a smile," the only male doctor I introduced to you is our doctor


    Xu Ping took the lead in clapping, followed by applause.


    White cloud flies to the last position to sit down. He is the only man among more than a dozen women. Even if he is sitting anywhere, he stands out from the rest.


    "Before the meeting, I would like to say one thing first. Bai Yunfei has only been working for a few days, but the patients or pregnant mothers who are treated by him are full of praise for his medical skills. Here I would like to praise him."


    Xu Ping''s words broke into applause again, but Bai Yunfei could feel it. The applause was just perfunctory. He had already felt a few hostility.


    It''s true that where there are people, there are fights.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t care. He just comes here to eat and not fight with them.


    After the meeting, Bai Yunfei went back to the reception room. Dozens of people hung up his number, and the number of people continued to increase. This made Bai Yunfei secretly proud, but at the same time, he also had some headaches. He was too busy, and he didn''t even have time to drink water.


    In the office of the president of Xingling group, he looks pale and miserable.


    "Night master! If you don''t feel well, shall I take you to the hospital? " Assistant small dew worried said.


    "It''s OK. I just have a stomachache. I''ll be OK after a rest." Night city shook his head, powerless said.


    "Mr. night, you are a relative. This kind of thing can be big or small. You''d better go to the hospital for examination." Said Lu.


    "All right!" The night Qing City nods to agree, it is painful really afflictive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 10

    "Mr. yezong, please sit here for a while, and I''ll help you register." Xie Xiaolu holds yeqingcheng and sits down in a place in the waiting room.


    After a while, Xie Xiaolu came back and said, "Mr. yezong, you have already registered, but there are many people in front of you. We need to wait for a while, or I''ll pour you a cup of hot water first?"


    "No more." Night Qingcheng gently shook his head: "sitting here is not very painful, how many people are there in front?"


    "Twenty more." Xie Xiaolu some embarrassed said.


    "Twenty!" Night Qingcheng looked at Xie Xiaolu and asked, "how can there be so many people today?"


    "Yezong, in fact, there are not many people, mainly because most people hang up this doctor''s number." Xie Xiaolu explained.


    "Oh? Is this doctor famous? " Yeqingcheng guessed that this situation only occurs when a doctor''s medical skill is particularly high.


    Xie Xiaolu nodded: "well, it''s said that this doctor is a newcomer, but his medical skills are really great, and people who have been treated by him are full of praise for him. But this is a male doctor. "


    "Male doctor." Night city beautiful light wrinkle, deep in her heart, she does not want to find a male doctor, after all, this is gynecological, related to the girl''s family privacy.


    "Mr. night, if you feel embarrassed, I''ll change a doctor for you?" Xie Xiaolu asked tentatively.


    "Don''t bother. Male doctors are male doctors."


    Yeqingcheng is not a stubborn person. Since they say the doctor is powerful, it''s good to see him.


    "Don''t touch cold water in recent days. Don''t eat spicy food. This is your pharmacy. Go to the pharmacy to get the medicine." Bai Yunfei is charging and billing at the same time, which is very fast.


    "Thank you, doctor!" After the woman got the medicine list, she was very happy and looked at Bai Yunfei with a charming smile: "doctor Bai, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Ah You''d better get the medicine quickly. " Bai Yunfei is sweating. This woman is in her thirties. She wants to eat his tender grass.


    "Dr. Bai, can you leave a call?" The woman does not give up to ask a way.


    Bai Yunfei had no choice but to write a number and throw it. Then he sent the woman away, wiped her sweat and picked up the water cup: "next!"


    When the door opened, a beautiful woman came into the room. Bai Yunfei saw "poof". As soon as he drank a mouthful of water, it spurted out.


    Night Qingcheng secretly way a "good danger", almost spray on her face, but the doctor so no quality let her very unhappy, but when she saw the doctor''s face, immediately stunned.


    "Bai Yunfei, how could it be you?" The night fell into the city, surprised, as if to see something incredible.


    Bai Yunfei felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry. He pointed to the chair on the opposite side: "sit down! It''s all a family. You''re welcome. "


    "Who is your family?" Is that what ye Qingcheng says, or go over and sit down, "aren''t you a security guard? How did you become a doctor? And it''s gynecology. "


    Bai Yunfei was a little unhappy. "Doctors are soldiers, men and women. Also, I was a security guard at first, but it was just a transition. Now I''m the most popular obstetrician and gynecologist. "


    Bai Yunfei is very narcissistic said.


    "Cut! It''s a doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology. What''s so great about it. " The night turned to scorn.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t care about it either. He stares at the stomach of the city at night and asks, "don''t you come here now?"


    "Screw you. I don''t even have a boyfriend. Where are the children from?" The night Qing City stares at Bai Yunfei mercilessly. He is shy and angry. His small face is red, which is very attractive.


    "I don''t know if you have a boyfriend, but you have a husband." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Don''t fight!"


    Bai Yunfei said it was too late. He grabbed the water cup and smashed it.


    But yeqingcheng regretted it as soon as she made a move, because this water cup is a glass bottle, and she smashed it at Bai Yunfei''s head, but the consequences were very serious.


    But it''s too late to regret. She can only pray that Bai Yunfei won''t hurt too much.


    Bai Yunfei held out his hand and grasped the water cup. A trace of anger flashed across his face: "the city is falling at night, you are too vicious!"


    It''s no wonder that Bai Yunfei is angry. That''s him. If he changes into an ordinary person, he will surely be hit, and the result will be head broken and blood shed. Maybe he will be worried about his life.


    Yeqingcheng was just relieved and ready to apologize. Hearing this, she suddenly became angry: "this is what you asked for. Who let you talk nonsense!"


    Bai Yunfei was angry and laughed: "am I talking nonsense? Don''t forget, you are my wife now. Even if I put you to sleep, no one will say anything. "


    "You You are a bastard. I want to divorce you The whole body of night Qing City Spirit shivers, this hateful guy unexpectedly says to want to sleep, really hateful.


    She made up her mind to divorce Bai Yunfei as soon as possible, otherwise she couldn''t find a place to cry.


    "We''ll talk about private affairs when we get home. This is a hospital. Tell me, what''s wrong with you?"Bai Yunfei quickly put himself in the right position, the most important thing is that he didn''t look very good when he saw the night.


    Although yeqingcheng is merciless to him, he still loves his wife in name. If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for being soft hearted.


    Yeqingcheng was ready to stand up and go, but seeing Bai Yunfei''s serious appearance, it was like that.


    "Well, let''s see if this guy really has the ability or the hospital hype." The night Qing City in the heart make up one''s mind, say: "I am abdomen a bit painful."


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "when you come in, your feet are flighty, which means that you are weak all over, and your small face is pale, which means that you are in great pain now. Now you forget the fact that I''m my husband. You have to tell the truth in front of the doctor and come to me


    As soon as ye Qingcheng heard the word "husband", she gritted her teeth angrily, but she also admired Bai Yunfei''s observation.


    "Don''t leave the ink. Put out your hand quickly. I''ll feel your pulse." Bai Yunfei urged.


    "Can you feel your pulse? Are you Chinese medicine or western medicine The night pours the city surprised of ask a way.


    "Why do you care so much? Hurry up, there are still people waiting outside." Bai Yunfei didn''t say well.


    Listening to the command like tone, yeqingcheng was very angry, but she was in great pain, so she had to hold out her hand suspiciously.


    Night Qingcheng''s fingers are long, smooth and delicate, but at the moment, Bai Yunfei has no evil thoughts, and he has closed his eyes to meditate.


    If there are careful people can find that Bai Yunfei''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled together, the expression of unprecedented dignified.


    "Can you feel your pulse? If not, don''t pretend It''s been almost a minute. I''m a little impatient.


    "Don''t talk!" Bai Yunfei stares at yeqingcheng, and then closes his eyes again to feel that the problem is very complicated.


    The whole body trembles at night, but looking at Bai Yunfei''s serious appearance, he doesn''t seem to be taking advantage of her. Is he really sick?


    PS: your support is the driving force for my writing. Please support the old fellow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 11

    "I''ll give you some medicine first, and pay attention to rest in recent days." Bai Yunfei then prescribed a prescription and handed it over.


    "What''s wrong with me? Is it serious? " Night Qingcheng asked nervously.


    "Your constitution is weak and cold. There''s no big problem at present, but it''s hard to say in the future. Of course, you don''t have to worry too much. Give me a little time and I will find a solution. " Bai Yunfei said solemnly.


    "True or false?" Yeqingcheng has some doubts. She thinks that the dysmenorrhea that women often have is not a big problem.


    "You''ll know when you take the medicine I prescribed. OK, you can go back. Remember, have more rest." Bai Yunfei gives the order to travel.


    When he got home in the evening, Bai Yunfei got into the room and took out his mobile phone to dial a number.


    "Madam, it''s me, Yunfei."


    After a few simple greetings, Bai Yunfei couldn''t wait to say: "madam, today I found a strange patient. When I felt her pulse, I found that there was a strong Qi from Yin to cold in her body. But I checked carefully, she was an ordinary person, and there was no real Qi in her body. What''s the matter with her?"


    Bai Yunfei has no choice but to ask for help from his wife. Although yeqingcheng is only his wife in name, he still can''t bear to let a young woman lose her beauty.


    The person on the other side of the phone was silent for a while and said, "Xiao San, this disease should be congenital. I have no way for a while. I''ll teach you a way to control the disease temporarily."


    Bai Yunfei was surprised that she was helpless.


    Bai Yunfei hung up and went out, looked up at the direction of the second floor, hesitated for a moment, or stepped up.


    When he came to the second floor, he knocked on the door. For a long time, he didn''t respond. Bai Yunfei felt something was wrong. He screwed the door open and walked in. A chill came to his face, as if he had entered the cold winter in an instant.


    Bai Yunfei was surprised. He went to the bedside and saw a pale face in the night. He was in a coma.


    "It''s so cold!" Bai Yunfei reached out and touched her forehead, just like touching ice.


    Bai Yunfei sniffed, a little weak, which surprised him. If ordinary people were so cold, they would have died.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t have time to think about it. It''s very dangerous to fall into the city at night. He must be treated as soon as possible. Remembering the rescue method that the teacher''s mother told him, I couldn''t help feeling a little excited. I stretched out a shaking hand and took off her coat, revealing a beautiful picture of people''s nosebleed.


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t help looking at it. The evil fire in his body began to stir. He closed his eyes and breathed deeply to stabilize his mind. Then he helped her sit up and put his hands on her back.


    Smooth and delicate, soft as jade, Bai Yunfei couldn''t help but raise the evil idea again. Fortunately, the cold air of the night fell into his hands, which made him clear.


    The temptation of yeqingcheng is too great. Bai Yunfei doesn''t dare to think about it any more. He quickly stops thinking about it. He runs the Qi in his body and injects it into yeqingcheng''s body from his right hand to expel the cold. Although the cold is powerful, it is not his pure opponent. He can only find a vent, and Bai Yunfei''s left hand is the best vent.


    True Qi is a kind of special energy, which can burst out powerful lethality, and can also be used to cure diseases and save people. Bai Yunfei uses true Qi to force out the cold in the city at night and transfer it to him.


    With the passage of time, yeqingcheng''s face gradually returned to ruddy, but Bai Yunfei''s face became a little pale, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead.


    That night, the last chill in Qingcheng disappeared. Bai Yunfei couldn''t hold on any longer. He lay on the bed and then fell into a coma.


    ¡­¡­


    Night Qingcheng wake up in a daze, feel backache, back also don''t know what pressure, hard.


    Suddenly she thought of something. She looked down and screamed: "ah..."


    Night Qingcheng quickly pulled the quilt over her body, ashamed and angry, looking at Bai Yunfei''s eyes full of anger, but soon she felt something was wrong, Bai Yunfei''s face was pale and frightening.


    "What happened?" Yeqingcheng closed her eyes. She remembered that she was very cold, and finally she passed out in a coma. Although she is still very cold now, her mind is very clear.


    "Did he save me?" Night city can only think of this answer, the anger in the heart began to dissipate, replaced by a belly of grievances, keep oneself as jade for more than 20 years, now nothing innocent.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Yunfei woke up again, it was already daybreak. He felt cold all over, and the cold in his body ran everywhere.


    He sat up with fatigue, called to ask for leave, then sat on the bed with his knees crossed, and then concentrated on the practice of static Qi.


    The skill recorded in the unknown Scripture is very powerful. It soon refines a little bit of cold Qi, and then transforms it into energy, which is absorbed by the real Qi. The original exhausted real Qi is supplemented.


    When all the cold air was refined, Bai Yunfei was shocked and opened his eyes."Breakthrough!" Bai Yunfei was surprised. He thought it would take three months at the fastest to break through. He didn''t expect that the cold energy was so huge that he was promoted directly after refining.


    The rank of a warrior ranges from one star to nine stars. One star is the lowest, but it''s also the rank of an ordinary special forces soldier.


    Baiyunfei was originally the peak of six stars, but now it has reached seven stars.


    Bai Yunfei really wants to look up to the sky and laugh. After reaching seven stars, his strength has more than doubled. Get up out of bed and go out, did not see the night, but it is normal, such a thing will naturally escape.


    After a look at the time, it''s already five o''clock in the afternoon. Unconsciously, the day is almost over. No wonder I''m so hungry. Boiled a bowl of egg noodles, solved the problem of food and clothing.


    Bai Yunfei sat on the sofa watching TV and didn''t come back until midnight. He picked up his mobile phone and wanted to call her, but he finally gave up. There was such an embarrassing thing that only time could dilute it.


    All night long.


    The next day, the number of people hanging the baiyunfei number continued to increase. He was so busy that after he sent the last one, baiyunfei lay on the armchair. He didn''t feel so tired even after a life and death battle.


    However, I have to admit that his life is full now. Unfortunately, his identity is doomed to be uneasy. Therefore, he cherishes his present life.


    "Dang Dang!"


    "I''m off work. I''ll come back in the afternoon when I want to see a doctor!" Bai Yunfei changes his clothes while talking, but the knock on the door is still going on, which makes him very unhappy.


    "Me and you It''s you. " Bai Yunfei shows a smile and sees a beautiful woman standing at the door, which is Zhang Tingting.


    "Let''s go to dinner together." Zhang Tingting''s face is slightly red. She doesn''t know why she miss someone who has known her for only a few days. As long as she is free, her mind is full of white clouds.


    "Good." Bai Yunfei will not refuse the invitation of beautiful women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 12

    In the office of the president of Xingling group, yeqingcheng is leaning against the rotating chair. The mobile phone on the desk is ringing all the time. She doesn''t want to answer the phone.


    "What should come will come." Night fell City gnawed teeth to connect the phone.


    "I was in a meeting just now I see All right


    Night Qingcheng hang up the phone, in the heart of a sad, others see her scenery infinite, and her heart pain who knows.


    After three nights of hesitation, Qingcheng still found a number with her mobile phone.


    In the staff canteen of the hospital, Bai Yunfei is chatting with Zhang Tingting while eating, when the phone rings suddenly, he is surprised to take it out. "


    " hello OK, I see Bai Yunfei hung up and looked at Zhang Tingting with an apologetic smile and said, "I''m sorry, I have something to do at night. I can''t go shopping with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re busy. I''ll find Xiao Tao." Zhang Tingting slightly lost, but did not show it.


    When Bai Yunfei returned home, yeqingcheng was ready to go, wearing a purple dress and high-heeled sandals, which exuded noble temperament in simplicity.


    Night Qingcheng see Baiyun fly back, did not speak directly out.


    Bai Yunfei is a little speechless. How can this woman be impersonal? But who let him be a part-time worker.


    Night city driving is a red Ferrari sports car, Xiangche beauty, looking at the imagination, Bai Yunfei sitting in the co driver''s seat, also can''t help but fantasize.


    About half an hour later, I came to a manor.


    "Miss! Miss


    Night city strides into the manor, all the people on the way bow to salute.


    Sitting on a beach chair beside a swimming pool is a beautiful lady. She looks in her early 30s, but she is actually in her 40s.


    "Ma!" Night Qingcheng light call.


    "You still have my mother in your eyes!" Guo Meifen, the lady, yelled.


    At night, the city was silent and his face was like frost.


    Guo Meifen''s mouth showed a cold smile: "night, I know you are not satisfied with me, also don''t want to see me, but it doesn''t matter, this time let you come here is to tell you, Duan Peng has returned home, after that will be ready for the engagement ceremony, you get ready."


    "No, I won''t agree." Night city shaking his head, said angrily.


    Every woman wants to find a man she loves, and her nightfall is no exception. And I heard that Duan Peng is a famous playboy. She can''t jump into the fire pit by herself.


    "If you don''t agree, I''m afraid it''s not up to you!" There was a chill in Guo Meifen''s eyes. She clapped her hands. Four thugs in suits and sunglasses came up and surrounded Bai Yunfei and yeqingcheng.


    "What do you want to do?" At night, she was shocked and angry. She never thought that Guo Meifen wanted to force her to surrender.


    Guo Meifen sneered: "before you and Duan Peng are engaged, you are not allowed to go anywhere. Let Maoming handle the affairs in the company. Send the young lady back to her room to have a rest! "


    "Wait!" The night is full of anger.


    "What else do you have to say?" Guo Meifen drinks red wine, leisurely way.


    "I''m here to tell you something. I''m married." Night Qingcheng said, took out a small red book from the bag.


    "Are you married?" Guo Meifen was surprised. She came over and grabbed the marriage certificate. She opened it and saw that it was Bai Yunfei and yeqingcheng in the photo.


    Guo Meifen looked at Bai Yunfei and sneered at him


    "Yes, he is my legal husband." Night Qing City a ruthless arm to live the white cloud fly, the latter immediately feel refreshing.


    "Ha ha ha..." Guo Meifen''s laughter was full of ridicule, and said: "the city is falling at night, looking for a dog to be your husband, you really don''t know shame!"


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a hint of killing. He dared to call him a dog. He really didn''t know what to do.


    "You have a point. He''s my husband." Gnashing teeth at night.


    "I don''t care whether you''re really married or not. In a word, you must get engaged to Duan Peng and get married, or you''ll wait for Xingling to go bankrupt."


    "No, there must be another way." Night city eyes with tears, the hearts of grievances nowhere to talk.


    "There''s no other way but to get engaged to Duan Peng! Send the young lady back to her room! " At Guo Meifen''s command, the four thugs all looked at the night and ignored Bai Yunfei.


    The night fell into despair. As soon as she was ready to leave, a hand pressed on her shoulder: "wife, come home with me!"


    Night Qingcheng tearfully looks at Bai Yunfei. For the first time, she is not disgusted with Bai Yunfei calling her wife.


    Every woman wants to have a man to rely on, no matter how strong the woman is. At the moment, the night is like crying on Bai Yunfei, but she can''t. several thugs are covetous, not Bai Yunfei can deal with it.


    "You go!" She had no choice."You are my wife. I will take you with me if I want to go." Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a gentle smile, and then took the small hand of the night to walk out.


    A warm current flows through my heart. This is the feeling of being cared by men. It''s really good, but can I go out?


    "Stop them!" Guo Meifen was furious and said, "break the boy''s legs and throw him out!"


    The four fighters had already rubbed their hands, "get down!" A thug slapped Bai Yunfei''s head. This is his favorite move. He directly pats the enemy on his knees.


    However, what he is facing at this moment is not ordinary people. What shocked him next moment happened. Bai Yunfei slapped him in the face. The speed of the slap is not very fast, but he can''t avoid it.


    "Pa!"


    Bai Yunfei''s palm came first and slapped the hitter in the face. The latter turned half a circle and fell down.


    At the same time, the other two fighters also fight to Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei retreated half a step, which made the two hitters'' attacks completely defeated. Then, without waiting for the two to react, Bai Yunfei flew his feet like lightning.


    "Bang! Bang


    The huge power made the two thugs fly upside down, and each of them spewed out a mouthful of blood in the air.


    "What


    The last hitter saw this situation, his heart was cold and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Kneel down!"


    The two words are cold without any emotion. The sound is not very loud, but with a cold and murderous air. It sounds like nine days of thunder in the ears of thugs. The eardrum is buzzing. With soft legs, they kneel on the ground, pale as a dead man, with lingering fear in their eyes.


    Quiet! The silence was terrible, and we could only hear each other''s heavy breathing.


    With the breeze blowing, Guo Meifen suddenly shivered and watched Bai Yunfei come towards her. She was so scared that she turned over and fell to the ground.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! Come on... " Guo Meifen moved back and yelled. At this moment, she only had panic in her eyes. Before, she was superior, but now she is a humble wretch.


    Yejia is one of the best families in Tianhai city. There are a lot of thugs. Soon a group of big suit men came.


    "Stop him! Stop him Guo Meifen''s voice trembled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 13

    A group of big men in suits rushed to Bai Yunfei, but Bai Yunfei didn''t seem to notice. Step by step, he went to Guo Meifen, not very fast, but very rhythmic. Today, he is no longer the security guard of Muna, but the God of death who came back from hell.


    The two thugs rushed to Bai Yunfei first, but they were also the two fastest to fall.


    "Bang! Bang


    The two thugs only felt a sharp pain in their chest. The next moment, they flew out upside down. Their eyes were staring at Bai Yunfei, but they didn''t know how to do it.


    The rest of the people can''t help but stop, a trace of horror flashed in their eyes, and now Bai Yunfei has come to Guo Meifen.


    "Stop him, I''ll give you each a million!" Guo Meifen cried in horror, her eyes full of fear.


    Under the heavy reward, there will be brave men. The thugs will step forward again. One million is their income for several years, which is definitely worth fighting.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is still expressionless, but there is a trace of fierce color in his eyes, flying towards the rear.


    "Bang!"


    As if there were eyes behind him, a thug flew out backwards and spat blood on the ground.


    "Click! Click


    "Ah..."


    Bai Yunfei slowly released the shoulders of the two thugs, and the shrill scream was creepy.


    The rest of the thugs immediately stop and retreat in horror. Bai Yunfei is too cruel. If he grabs the lute bone, he becomes useless. What''s the use of asking for money?


    "Stop him No, don''t come here... " Guo Meifen''s eyes were full of panic. A pool of yellow liquid flowed down the skirt to the ground. A pungent smell filled her eyes. She was so scared that she could not control herself.


    Bai Yunfei frowned and his face was unhappy: "even dogs know how to put themselves in the right position when they urinate. You''re not as good as dogs!"


    Guo Meifen''s face turned red, her head lowered in shame, and her eyes were full of venom.


    Bai Yunfei turns around and leaves. A man who is not as good as a dog can only dirty his hand when he hits her. Come to still in a daze in front of the night, seize her soft if boneless small hand to go out.


    Night city this just came back to God, eyes full of surprise, looking at the side face of Bai Yunfei, heart ripples.


    After a long time, Guo Meifen stood up with the help of the servant, and then gave out a roar


    When he got home, it was already dark. As soon as Bai Yunfei was ready to go back to his room, yeqingcheng called him, "can you talk with me for a while?


    "Can you tell me something about you before?" Yeqingcheng sat down opposite and said.


    "You should be very tired today. There is a long way to go. If you want to know something about me before, I will tell you later." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "What do you think of today?" Night Qingcheng nodded and changed the topic.


    "Clown!" A few words show that Bai Yunfei disdains or even ignores it.


    If others say that, yeqingcheng will surely think that this person is bragging, but this sentence comes out from Bai Yunfei''s mouth, but she doesn''t doubt it at all. Bai Yunfei''s terrible strength just now is in his eyes, and the domineering tall figure lingers in his mind.


    "I''m afraid she''ll get back at you. Be careful." Night Qingcheng worried said: "and Duan Peng, I don''t want to get engaged with him!"


    "As long as you don''t want to, no one can force you!" Bai Yunfei then turned and walked into his room.


    In a room of a secret base in a valley, a beautiful woman sat in front of Bai Yunfei, chatting and laughing, persuading him to drink from time to time.


    As soon as the picture turns, Bai Yunfei presses the woman down on the bed, and the woman desperately struggles and shouts.


    "Bang! Don''t... " Bai Yunfei sat up from the bed and broke into a cold sweat. These days, he would repeat this nightmare almost every night.


    "Who is it? Who did it to me? "


    He thought about this question for several months, but he couldn''t get the answer.


    Suddenly, he looked out of the window. With his keen intuition, he noticed someone approaching.


    In the dark, several shadows slowly approach the villa through the night, silent as ghosts.


    Several shadows came to the villa, and then jumped onto the balcony on the second floor. If people saw this scene, they would be shocked and speechless. They jumped up a few meters high, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    The man in black crept in to go in, but there was one more man in front of them.


    Several people in black were startled, but they were obviously well-trained and did not mess in the face of danger. One of them had a dagger in his hand and stabbed it.


    Come on! Sure! Cruel!


    This is the biggest characteristic of killers. They pay attention to killing with one blow.


    There seemed to be two flashes of light in the dark. The killer''s dagger stopped in the air and could not move any more. There were two fingers on the dagger.


    The assassin was shocked. He knew that he had met an expert, and a dagger appeared in each of the other''s hands.Bai Yunfei flashed a fierce color in his eyes. He kicked one person in front of him in the chest, one side to avoid other people''s attack, clapped his hands, and then kicked the last person in the chest.


    Since then, all four men in black have been knocked off the balcony and fled in a hurry.


    Bai Yunfei jumps down the balcony and follows several people.


    The four killers also noticed the scene and fled in two directions after climbing out of the fence.


    The idea is beautiful, but the fact is cruel. Bai Yunfei stops two of them with a leap in the air, and then points his finger at each of them.


    After Bai Yunfei left, the two killers squatted on the ground in pain and lost all their martial arts. They were already useless.


    A moment later, Bai Yunfei came back from another direction and followed the same way.


    The reason why he chose to fight outside was that he didn''t want to be fussy. If he wasted their martial arts outside, they could leave.


    When Bai Yunfei came back to the villa, the light was on in the living room, and the night city was coming out of his room.


    "Where did you go in the middle of the night?" At night, the city clapped its chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I went out for a breath. How did you get down?" Bai Yunfei doesn''t want her to know too much so that she won''t worry.


    "I seem to have heard something just now, so I came out to have a look, and I asked you not to agree." Night Qingcheng some fear said.


    "Maybe you heard wrong. You''d better go upstairs and have a rest early. It''s easy to catch a cold if you wear so little." Bai Yunfei couldn''t help looking more.


    "Ah..." Yeqingcheng looked down and realized that she was wearing a suspender nightgown and could only barely hide her shame. She ran upstairs with a blushing face.


    Bai Yunfei touched his nose. Although he was mentally determined, he was so beautiful at night. He was so exposed that he couldn''t help feeling excited.


    The next morning, Bai Yunfei made breakfast, and he didn''t come late until he finished the night.


    At the thought of standing in front of Bai Yunfei in her nightgown last night, ye Qingcheng couldn''t help blushing. Fortunately, Bai Yunfei didn''t look at her to avoid embarrassment.


    Bai Yunfei goes to wash the dishes when he finishes eating. He is a good man at home.


    "Go out with me!" At night, I''ll go out with my bag. I don''t have to go to the company this weekend.


    "Where to?" After getting on the bus, Bai Yunfei asked.


    "Blue feather mall!" City Road at night.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is not very good-looking. He is most afraid of shopping, especially with women.


    Ye Qingcheng was not happy: "what''s your expression? There are many men who want to go shopping with Miss Ben. You should feel honored to give me this opportunity. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 14

    The first half of the sentence is true. The men who are willing to go shopping at night can''t finish the train. However, Bai Yunfei doesn''t want the honor.


    "Can I give this opportunity to someone else?" Bai Yunfei asked tentatively.


    "No way!" Night Qingcheng angrily looking at Bai Yunfei, she once again doubt whether Bai Yunfei is a man, her peerless appearance actually does not work.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t speak any more. He is also a normal man. It''s false to say that he doesn''t feel excited about the city at night, but he has no time to think about it.


    Night city is like a shining star, where you go is the focus, men are surprised, women are jealous.


    However, Bai Yunfei, who is wearing a cheap casual suit, is rustic, which is in sharp contrast to the night city.


    Yeqingcheng walked into the men''s clothing area, and the sales girl quickly welcomed her: "welcome to our company!"


    "This, this And that one! Take them all down. " In the evening, I chose six suits, including a brown suit.


    The sales girl smiles very brightly. If it''s hard to sell these, she can get a lot of commission. He quickly took down his clothes and handed them to yeqingcheng.


    "What are you doing? Come in and change! Look at me Night Qingcheng said to the motionless Bai Yunfei.


    "Me?" Bai Yunfei pointed to his nose, some not sure: "buy me clothes?"


    "Nonsense, why don''t I buy you a woman''s clothes for a man?" Night Qing City rolled a white eye, don''t have good spirit of say.


    "No, I have clothes." Bai Yunfei shakes his head and refuses.


    "If I ask you to change it, you can change it. There''s so much nonsense!" Night city impatient said.


    "I have no money." Bai Yunfei said very simply that all the clothes here are high-end clothes, and the price is tens of thousands of yuan. Yeqingcheng paid him 20000 yuan a month, and he didn''t have any pocket money for at least three months.


    "Did I ever tell you to spend money? You just change it. I''ll buy it for you. " Night city some speechless, how to say Bai Yunfei is now her person, follow her out how can let him spend money.


    Miss sales was full of disdain in her eyes. She thought that Bai Yunfei was just a bodyguard, but unexpectedly she was a little white face.


    "TMD, all the good cabbages are made by pigs!" Not far away, a pockmarked man in his thirties said indignantly.


    Next to a yellow hair sour said: "yes, this woman is beautiful enough, is the vision of the problem, even take a fancy to a bumpkin."


    "It''s beautiful. I''d like to live ten years less if I could sleep." Pockmarked face and hot eyes.


    "It''s not hard. I have a way to sleep." Huang Mao said with a cold smile.


    When Bai Yunfei comes out of the fitting room, yeqingcheng and the sales lady all open their eyes.


    People depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. This sentence is too right. Bai Yunfei, who is dressed in clothes, is so handsome that he falls down. He doesn''t know what he thinks of at night. He can''t help blushing.


    The sales lady finally understood that the rich and beautiful yeqingcheng would take a fancy to this little white face. She was so handsome and manly. As long as she was a woman, she would be moved.


    Finally, Bai Yunfei went out in a suit, which was the result of the strong demand of the night. In his hand, he also carried several bags, worth hundreds of thousands of clothes. He bought them without blinking an eye, which made Bai Yunfei sigh that money is willful.


    Yeqingcheng and Bai Yunfei make a pattern. When they come out again, they have become a rich man.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei''s handsome face, I can''t help being obsessed.


    "What are you looking at? Do I have flowers on my face? " Bai Yunfei felt a little uncomfortable.


    "No, nothing." Night city ran to the car to sit down, small face is still hot.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed an imperceptible smile, thinking that he was also a flower master, and had the title of girl killer, but his eyes could not hide from him.


    Not long after that, yeqingcheng ran into an underwear store. Fortunately, he didn''t follow him.


    Bai Yunfei is waiting at the door. The women who pass by can''t help staring at him. There are also some bolder ones who flatter him. What''s more, they even chat up each other. The meaning is very explicit. As long as they agree, they can go to bed immediately.


    For such a woman, Bai Yunfei directly ignores the woman who can go to bed casually. He has no interest at all, even if she is beautiful.


    "Sir, it''s going to take a while for your girlfriend to come out. Come and sit down first." The young saleslady said with a sweet smile.


    Girlfriend? Bai Yunfei can''t laugh or cry. It''s his wife, but it''s not real.


    "Ah..."


    There was a scream in the fitting room. While the sales girl was still in a daze, Bai Yunfei had already appeared at the door of the fitting room, and then pushed the door open.


    "There are cockroaches!" Night Qingcheng saw baiyunfei as if he saw the Savior. He jumped to baiyunfei, put his arms around his neck, and put his legs on his waist.Bai Yunfei suddenly took a breath of cool air. This kind of posture is too tempting for him, especially when he feels the squeeze of the pair in front of him and smells the faint fragrance of his daughter. Even if he has amazing determination, he can''t help running wildly. He really wants to turn into a wolf and get her right.


    "What happened?" At this time, the sales lady also ran over, and saw their posture, she immediately laughed awkwardly.


    "Cockroaches, cockroaches!" At night, the city turned pale and closed its eyes tightly.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei took a look, he found a cockroach in the corner of the wall. He went to the corner and trampled it to death.


    "Well, it''s dead." Bai Yunfei is speechless. A cockroach is so scared that she can''t help thinking of Xiao die. She''s not afraid of leopards, but she''s also afraid of cockroaches. It seems that most girls are afraid of this kind of thing.


    It''s a heartache to think of Xiao die. I''m afraid I won''t forgive him for what happened half a year ago.


    Night Qingcheng slowly opened his eyes a crack, looked at a dead, it was a relief.


    All of a sudden, she felt a little cool. When she looked down, she realized that she was wearing only one underwear. She quickly jumped to the ground and squatted down, covering the spring with her hands.


    "Get out of here!" Night city, a face red and hot with shame, want to find a crack to drill in, really shame dead.


    "Well, good." Bai Yunfei exits to close the door, but his mind is constantly echoing the beautiful scene just now.


    Night out of the city when the face is still hot, rushed out of the bill.


    With the scene just now, the atmosphere was a little dull. They didn''t speak. Bai Yunfei drove slowly.


    "You''ve got to forget that!" Silent for a long time, night suddenly said.


    "I can''t do it!" Bai Yunfei answered truthfully.


    "You..." She just wanted to find an excuse to break the embarrassment. Unexpectedly, Bai Yunfei didn''t even know how to tell a lie. She was really a pimple: "then you can''t tell anyone what happened just now, or I won''t finish with you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 15

    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded gently, and he would not talk freely.


    The night fell into the city and hummed coldly. She didn''t speak any more. She was very hot when she thought of what happened just now.


    "There seems to be a car following us all the time." Night city vigilant said.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "don''t worry, two clowns. If you''re ok now, we''ll take them to play. "


    "Take them to play? What do you mean The night falls, the city does not understand the way.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and doesn''t speak. The car accelerates slowly, faster and faster.


    Not far behind a van, pockmarked face suddenly surprised: "it is not found us, right?"


    "I''m afraid of a bird. What can I do if I know it? Pay attention not to lose it." Yellow hair said scornfully.


    Bai Yunfei brings yeqingcheng to a game city. From the future of yeqingcheng in these places, he feels fresh and forgets the previous embarrassment. He pulls Bai Yunfei to keep asking. Soon he can''t help but be curious and joins a member of the game.


    Although she can''t do anything, Bai Yunfei, an old driver, taught her hand-in-hand, and soon learned it.


    Pockmarked face and yellow hair also came here. Both of them are idle. They often go in and out of here and itch when they see the game console. However, they are afraid of losing people. They have to bear it, not to mention how hard it is.


    It''s a game that I wait to leave the big city in the middle of the night.


    Night Qingcheng is pulled by Bai Yunfei''s little hand. Don''t mention how nervous he is. Looking at his handsome face, he can''t help but start to daydream.


    "TMD, I knew they had been playing for such a long time. We played a few just now." Pockmarked face depressed said.


    "What''s good about playing games? It''s cool for such a beautiful woman to play." Yellow hair''s evil smile.


    "Yes, let''s go!" Pockmarked face suddenly two eyes shine, evil fire ran.


    They thought that Bai Yunfei was going back, and they were ready to do it in a remote place. Unexpectedly, Bai Yunfei pulled yeqingcheng into a small alley.


    "Damn, they must want to go in and fight in the field. They''re in such a hurry." Pockmarked face scolds the lie to say.


    Huang Mao said with a smile, "isn''t that better? We used to be able to cut off the beard."


    "Yes, Hu! Go Pockmarked face thought that it would turn the clouds and rain in an instant, and his heart was in full bloom.


    When they ran into the Hutong, they only saw yeqingcheng looking at them.


    "Hello! Girl, where''s your little white face? " Pockmarked face said while walking towards the night city, close look, you can find the beauty of the night city suffocating.


    Yellow hair is not much better, hahaha said with a smile: "girl, you should not drive away the little white face, just wait for us here."


    "No matter what, I''ll come first!"


    Pockmarked face said that he was about to take off his belt. Huang Mao was worried: "why do you come first? This is my idea, OK?"


    "Let me go first, you owe me five hundred dollars." Pockmarked face can''t wait for a moment.


    "Well, you have to be quick." Huang Mao nodded in agreement, sooner or later anyway.


    "Shameless! Scum Listen to these filthy words, the city is furious at night.


    "Ha ha ha Girl, don''t pretend. I''m afraid that little white face can''t satisfy you at all. I''d better let you see my brother''s strength and make you happy. "


    Yeqingcheng was very angry, but suddenly he showed a sarcastic smile.


    Pockmarked face where some of the wrong feeling, looking back to see a beautiful face.


    Pockmarked face was startled. He looked down and saw that Huang Mao was lying on the ground. Suddenly he was surprised and angry. There was a fierce light in his eyes. He punched Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head contemptuously, grabs his wrist and pulls it. With a click, pockmarked face suddenly distorts and utters a shrill scream.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei kicks between his legs, and his cry stops suddenly. Pockmarked face lies on the ground, painfully dead and alive.


    At night, Bai Yunfei goes to Huang Mao and kicks him.


    "Ah..." Huang Mao wakes up from a coma, and the scream makes people hairy.


    Bai Yunfei is still in a daze to go out of the night city, until out of the night city far back to God.


    "Are those two going to be ok?" Night city weak asked.


    "I can''t die. It''s just that I''ve discarded their ''murder weapon'' and I can''t be humane in the future." Bai Yunfei light said, as if to say a very common thing.


    Night Qing City can''t help but smoke the corners of the mouth, this punishment is really cruel enough, but she won''t sympathize with this kind of scum.


    "Where are we going now?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    Night city looked at the time: "now at six o''clock, seven o''clock I want to attend a classmate party, let''s go for a cup of coffee."


    Bai Yunfei nodded. Yeqingcheng is 21 years old and just graduated from university. It''s normal for students to get together.At 7 p.m., the bustling banquet hotel.


    As soon as yeqingcheng appeared, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. A man with a big back and a rich childe''s appearance came up.


    "Qingcheng, you''re here at last, waiting for you."


    The man''s name is Liang Ziyu. His father is the boss of a real estate company. He is also the monitor of yeqingcheng class. He has been pursuing yeqingcheng since his freshman year, but yeqingcheng has never made a statement.


    In the eyes of many people, Liang Ziyu and yeqingcheng are a perfect couple, and Liang Ziyu is the only boy who has not been rejected by yeqingcheng.


    "I''m sorry the traffic is late." Night Qingcheng, little face slightly red, said softly.


    "You''re not late. We''re early. Hurry in and sit down." Liang Ziyu is smiling and reaches out his hand to pull the city into the night. However, he is ignored by the latter.


    "Wait a minute, I have another friend." Night Qingcheng turned and looked at Bai Yunfei standing at the door: "come in quickly."


    All the people looked at the door, and a handsome man stepped in.


    Liang Ziyu''s face suddenly became very gloomy, and anger rose in his heart. Yeqingcheng unexpectedly took a man to the party. What''s the relationship between her and this man?


    This is a question shared by others.


    "Qingcheng, who is this handsome guy? Is he your boyfriend?"


    This words a, all people look at the night.


    "He''s me..." Night Qingcheng is about to say that Bai Yunfei is her husband, but she is interrupted by Bai Yunfei.


    "I''m miss night''s bodyguard!" Bai Yunfei said, standing behind yeqingcheng, the news of his marriage to yeqingcheng doesn''t need to be made public, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    All of them were stunned for a moment. Looking at Bai Yunfei''s dress, they thought he was a rich young man. After working for a long time, he turned out to be a bodyguard.


    Night Qingcheng stares at Bai Yunfei, but he doesn''t say anything.


    The meal was already reserved, and the party sat down in their respective circles.


    "Come and sit down, too." Night Qingcheng looked at Bai Yunfei said.


    "No more." Bai Yunfei consciously stood behind the night, the latter frowned and no longer said anything.


    Liang Ziyu is very enthusiastic about yeqingcheng. He is also very humorous. He makes yeqingcheng, an iceberg beauty, laugh.


    Looking at the two people talking and laughing, Bai Yunfei is a little upset. This guy dares to pry his corner in front of him. He really wants to slap him in the face.


    "Ah I''m sorry! I''m sorry When the waitress served the dishes, she accidentally spilled the soup on Liang Zi. When she met a man nearby, she turned pale.


    The man named Zhao Junjie, also a rich second generation, was furious and slapped the waitress.


    The waitress was so frightened that she closed her eyes. However, her expected slap didn''t fall down. When she opened her eyes, she saw a man blocking the slap.


    "How dare you, a little bodyguard, meddle in my business!" Zhao Junjie glared at Bai Yunfei and said coldly.


    Bai Yunfei took the waiter back a few steps, sharp eyes like two sharp swords, low words slowly sounded: "I don''t care who you are, don''t beat women in front of me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 16

    Zhao Junjie was shocked by the momentum of Bai Yunfei. He had a moment''s fear, but he thought that he was just a little bodyguard. What''s to be afraid of? He said with a sarcastic smile: "OK, boy, you want to be a hero to save beauty, right? I''ll give you this opportunity. This dress on me is more than 100000 yuan, and you can take 100000 yuan if you take it off!"


    Bai Yunfei nodded, looked at the night and said, "lend me 100000."


    "No Yeqingcheng originally wanted to agree, but she was very uncomfortable to think that Bai Yunfei asked her to borrow money for a woman she didn''t know.


    "Boy, you can''t take it out. If you don''t have money, don''t pretend to be forced. But I''m in a good mood today. As long as you kneel down and lick it for me, this matter will be over." Zhao Junjie said with a contemptuous smile.


    All of them look this way. Most of them look like they are watching a good play. Only a few of them are unhappy, but they are all people with poor family conditions. They can''t do anything to get ahead.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a fierce color, but at last he held back.


    "Thank you for your kindness, sir, but it''s none of your business, so leave it alone." The waitress went to Zhao Junjie and bowed: "sorry! I can help you clean your clothes and make sure there are no stains. "


    Zhao Junjie contemptuously said with a smile: "you''re out of your mind. I''ll urinate on you and help you wash!"


    The waitress was ashamed and angry, her face flushed and speechless.


    "Don''t go too far, Zhao Junjie." A girl really can''t help but stand up in a huff.


    Night Qingcheng''s eyes also flashed a trace of anger, looking at Zhao Junjie''s eyes full of disgust.


    Bai Yunfei took out a pendant from his pocket. "The market price of this pendant is no less than 300000 yuan. Now it only needs 100000 yuan."


    "Ha ha ha I''m really laughing. A broken pendant says it''s worth 300000. Don''t be stupid and treat everyone as a fool. " Zhao Junjie sniffed and sneered.


    "That''s right. It''s ridiculous that a little bodyguard should talk like crazy." Zhao Junjie side a woman scornful smile way.


    Most people are suspicious. It''s right to think about it carefully. How can a small bodyguard have a pendant worth 300000.


    However, there is a person here who believes that it is night city. Her understanding of Bai Yunfei is only the tip of the iceberg. Nevertheless, she also knows that Bai Yunfei must have a glorious past. Just as she is ready to speak, a sweet voice rings out.


    "I''ll take this pendant." An 18-9-year-old girl came down from the second floor and threw out a bank card.


    The woman is wearing a white suspender skirt. Her skin is better than snow. She is as beautiful as a flower. She is a beautiful woman who does not lose the number of city in the night.


    "Thank you very much!" Bai Yunfei holds the bank card with two fingers and hands the pendant to him.


    Liu Piaopiao took the pendant and looked at it, smiling as if flowers were in full bloom: "this pendant is made of top-quality glass and jade, and if I''m not wrong, this pendant should be made by master Roland. It''s conservatively estimated that it''s more than one million, but some stupid pigs don''t know it. It''s really pitiful."


    "You..." Zhao Junjie is impatient. Although the woman is beautiful, calling him a fool still makes him angry. However, he also saw that the woman was not simple, so he gave a cold hum and stopped talking.


    Zhao Junjie around the woman is also red face, looking at Liu Piaopiao eyes full of anger.


    "Give me your card number." Bai Yunfei is very calm. No matter the pendant is 300000 or one million, he will not be distressed. For him, money is just a number.


    Zhao Junjie''s face is not good-looking. He doesn''t care a hundred thousand yuan, but now he has nothing to do with the money.


    "Well, I''ve given you the money, and the clothes have been settled. Now I''ll settle another account with you." Bai Yunfei said coldly.


    "What''s the deal?" Zhao Junjie felt puzzled.


    Bai Yunfei pulled the waitress over: "you said that she was out of her mind and wanted to hit her. You must sincerely apologize to her."


    "Are you kidding? There''s no door for me to apologize!"


    Zhao Junjie refused. If he apologized to a waiter, he would not be laughed to death.


    "Forget it, I don''t need him to apologize. Thank you for helping me. I''ll pay you back the 100000 yuan." The waitress said timidly.


    In fact, the waiter is very beautiful, just because the skin is a little rough, plus some green, otherwise she is also a top beauty.


    But Bai Yunfei didn''t help her because she was beautiful, but because he didn''t like this bullying thing.


    Bai Yunfei nodded: "since you don''t apologize, I won''t force you."


    Zhao Junjie put on a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "you know..."


    "Pa!"


    Before the last word was uttered, Bai Yunfei slapped him in the face. The slap was clear and loud, and the five fingerprints were clearly visible.


    The whole scene was silent and the needles could be heard. No one thought that Bai Yunfei would suddenly hit people, including Zhao Junjie himself."How dare you hit me?" Zhao Junjie covers his red and swollen face. His eyes are full of disbelief. He can''t believe that a little bodyguard dares to beat him.


    "Pa!"


    Another clear slap in the face, Bai Yunfei answered him with practical action, and the cold words rang out slowly: "humiliate others, humiliate others forever, I hope there will be no next time!"


    "I''ll kill you!" In anger, Zhao Junjie picks up a wine bottle and smashes it on Bai Yunfei''s head.


    "Be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    Two voices almost sounded at the same time, one from the night, one from the waitress.


    However, the two people''s worries are totally superfluous. Bai Yunfei doesn''t turn his head back and kicks Zhao Junjie in the chest.


    The wine bottle fell to the ground with a bang. Zhao Junjie lay on the ground and cried bitterly, with a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth. This was the result of Bai Yunfei''s feet, otherwise he would be a dead man now.


    "Pa Pa! It''s really manly. I like it! " Liu Piaopiao applauded and praised, smiling like flowers.


    Liu Piaopiao is also followed by an old man, who keeps on following him.


    Bai Yunfei handed over the bank card, but Liu Piaopiao didn''t reach for it. He said with a smile, "no, the card doesn''t have much money."


    Bai Yunfei nodded and put the card in his pocket.


    "Give me this pendant and I''ll give you two million." Night Qingcheng suddenly stood up and walked to Liu Piaopiao and said.


    Liu Piaopiao laughed: "don''t say it''s two million, even if it''s twenty million, I don''t sell it."


    "You..." Night Qing City is impatient, but also have no way, early know she just lent money to Bai Yunfei.


    Liu Piao Piao went to Bai Yunfei and said with a smile, "this pendant is a woman''s thing. I don''t want it. I''ll give it back to you."


    Bai Yunfei asked in surprise: "since you don''t want to just give me money?"


    Everyone looked at Liu Piaopiao and wondered why they didn''t want to give money? And yeqingcheng was willing to sell it for two million yuan just now. I don''t want to sell it to yeqingcheng.


    Liu Piaopiao said with a smile: "I don''t give you money for your pendant, but I want you to do me a favor."


    Bai Yunfei took the pendant and nodded, "if it''s within my ability, I can do you a favor."


    "Don''t worry, you can help." Liu Piaopiao showed a meaningful smile and said slowly, "I want you to be my boyfriend."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 17

    The whole hall was dead silent, and everyone thought there was something wrong with their ears.


    A top-notch beauty, and also a daughter, even asked a man to be her boyfriend, but also a poor boy who can''t even take out 100000 yuan. This is not to ask him to help, but to give him a surprise gift.


    "Are you kidding or serious?" Bai Yunfei asked in a daze.


    "Of course I''m serious. I''ll be your woman from now on. You can do whatever you want!" Liu Piao Piao said and hugged Bai Yunfei''s arm and put his head on his shoulder with a happy smile on his face.


    "Come on, I want to live another two years." Bai Yunfei looks at the old man who stands by and stares at him. By intuition, the old man is an expert, and can be protected by experts of this level. It can be seen that the background of this woman is not simple.


    And he will not believe this woman''s words. Although he is narcissistic, he will not be so narcissistic that all beauties fall in love with him at first sight. Maybe this is a beautiful trap.


    Beauty is precious, but life is more expensive.


    The old man looked at Bai Yunfei for a while, then bowed slightly to Liu Piaopiao: "Miss, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back."


    "All right then!" Liu Piaopiao pouted her little lips and said, "don''t forget, I''m your wife now. If someone bullies your wife, you can''t ignore it."


    As soon as Bai Yunfei was ready to speak, he was interrupted by Liu Piaopiao, "if you don''t speak, it proves that you default that I am your wife. This is your wife''s phone number. Remember to call your wife."


    Liu Piao Piao puts a card into Bai Yunfei''s hand, with only his name and a set of phone numbers on it. Then he turns around and walks away. He doesn''t give Bai Yunfei a chance to talk at all.


    After walking out of the hotel, they got on a Lamborghini. The old man turned to Liu Piaopiao, who was sitting in the back, and said, "Miss, that young man just now is not simple. You''d better not go too close to him in the future."


    Liu Piaopiao doesn''t speak. She is staring at a picture on her mobile phone. The picture shows a man in a special Corps uniform with a side face, but it can be seen that this man is 90% similar to Bai Yunfei.


    Although you have forgotten the girl you once saved, the girl will never forget the big brother who risked life and death to save her from the enemy camp.


    Liu Piaopiao looks at the photo with a crazy smile


    On the way back, the night fell into the city without saying a word, cold as ice.


    Bai Yunfei was a little puzzled. She didn''t lend her money. She was not angry. She was angry. Women were unreasonable.


    "Why did you stand for the waiter just now?" Night Qingcheng asked the doubts in her heart, she knew that it was impossible to let Bai Yunfei take the initiative to explain.


    "I can''t stand men bullying women. That''s enough reason!" Bai Yunfei said lightly.


    "I think you have a crush on her! And then what happened to the women? " The night poured into the city and said angrily, even she didn''t know why she was angry.


    "You are not jealous when you are so angry." Bai Yunfei showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "You''re less narcissistic. Miss Ben won''t be jealous of you." Liu Piao snorted coldly, but there was a fluster in his eyes.


    "I stood up for the waitress to see her poor. As for the later woman, I also felt puzzled." Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. He always felt that the woman''s behavior was strange.


    "Then why don''t you throw that card away?" Liu Piaopiao is not happy.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "it seems that you are really jealous, but it is totally unnecessary."


    "I said I''m not jealous!" The city glared at the night.


    After a while, she blushed and asked curiously, "what do you mean there''s no need at all?"


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "we both live under the same roof. If I want to find a woman, I will give priority to you."


    "Go to hell, narcissist!" Night city, angry, but the corner of the mouth is to show an imperceptible smile.


    At work on Monday, Bai Yunfei didn''t attend the clinic, and the hospital attends the clinic in turn.


    In the afternoon, the hospital sent a pregnant woman, and the front was very smooth. Unexpectedly, when the delivery was in the middle, the pregnant woman had a heart attack, which was a big trouble. At any time, there might be a corpse and two lives.


    After learning the news, Bai Yunfei went to the director''s office and volunteered.


    Director Xu Ping is surprised to hear that others are afraid to avoid this kind of trouble. Bai Yunfei bumps into Huoshankou. Is he really powerful or is he making a mystery.


    "Bai Yunfei, I''d like to remind you that although I don''t know the relationship between you and the vice president, once something goes wrong, no one can keep you." Xu Ping solemnly reminds a way.


    "Director, saving people is like fighting a fire. I''ll do it all by myself." Bai Yunfei said eagerly."OK, let''s go!" Xu Ping doesn''t write ink either. Anyway, she is now a dead horse doctor.


    With Xu Ping leading the way, Bai Yunfei successfully took over the work of the former obstetrician.


    The original obstetrician was Zhang Lan. She was relieved when someone took over. However, she was secretly contemptuous. Her experience of more than ten years was helpless. A little intern was beyond her capacity.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t care about other people''s thoughts. At the moment, the situation of the puerpera is very critical. He just takes a pulse and understands what''s going on.


    In people''s puzzled eyes, Bai Yunfei points out his fingers at several specific acupoints on the pregnant woman, and at the same time, puts a palm on the pregnant woman''s belly.


    The medical nurses nearby were all puzzled, but according to the instrument, the pregnant woman''s vital signs are gradually recovering, which shows that Bai Yunfei''s technique has played a role.


    About two or three minutes later, the pregnant woman passed the critical period and came to her senses.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Bai Yunfei turned and left, sweating in just a few minutes.


    A few minutes later, with a baby crying, the whole delivery room was smiling.


    "Dr. Bai, you are so good. What was your technique just now? Can you teach me? "


    "Yes, Dr. Bai, it''s amazing that you can cure a disease with a few points on your body. We all want to learn."


    Several slightly younger female doctors surrounded Bai Yunfei in the middle, full of adoration, even Zhang Lan is full of expectation at the moment.


    Bai Yunfei can''t laugh or cry. Others just see him point a few fingers. In fact, every time he points, he inputs a genuine Qi, so he can only politely refuse.


    Bai Yunfei rescued a dying pregnant woman by mysterious means, which quickly spread to the hospital.


    When Wu Qiren heard the news, he was so angry that he almost overturned the table.


    Vice President Mo Qianshan came back from other places and yelled "pity" after hearing the news.


    At the beginning, Bai Yunfei saved him by mysterious means, but he couldn''t see the process. Now he missed a good opportunity to observe.


    "Dr. Bai, can I treat you to dinner?" A little nurse came and asked.


    Bai Yunfei took a look, the little head nurse''s is OK, but compared with Zhang Tingting, it''s a little worse. He pointed to Zhang Tingting who came not far away. "Sorry, I have an appointment today. Another day."


    The little nurse was a little disappointed, but she was very happy to hear that she could make an appointment another day. "That''s our deal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 18

    "Dr. Bai, are you free?" Zhang Tingting came up and asked.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "for you, I just turned down a beautiful woman. You have to compensate me."


    "I didn''t ask you to refuse. She hasn''t gone far. It''s not too late for you to catch up." Zhang Tingting some delicious said.


    Bai Yunfei looked at her and felt funny. "Forget it. I''m afraid some people will be jealous."


    "I''m not jealous. You can go if you want." Zhang Tingting then trotted away.


    Bai Yunfei would like to invite Zhang Tingting out to a quiet place for dinner. By the way, he talks about his ideal life, but he has no money.


    "Dr. white!" As soon as Bai Yunfei and Zhang Tingting sat down, Wang Xiaotao came over.


    "Tingting, would you mind borrowing your doctor Bai''s time for a while?" Wang Xiaotao said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Tingting blushed with shame, but she was very happy in her heart.


    Looking at her appearance, Wang Xiaotao knew that she was in deep mud, but the purpose of thinking about it was to look at Bai Yunfei and said, "doctor Bai, I want to ask you a favor. Will you treat infertility?"


    Zhang Tingting was surprised: "ah? Xiao Tao, how can you... "


    "Where do you think I''m going? I''m not married yet. It''s my cousin. She''s been married for two years and there''s no news. Doctor Bai, do you have any idea?" Wang Xiaotao looks forward to Bai Yunfei.


    "I can''t make a conclusion until I have an examination. Well, you ask her to come tomorrow, and I''ll give her a comprehensive examination." Bai Yunfei thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, Dr. Bai, then my cousin will ask you." Wang Xiaotao said happily.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and is about to speak when his mobile phone rings, "sorry, I''ll take a call."


    White cloud flies to outside to connect a telephone: "Hello, fragrant, how remembered to call me."


    Xiang Xiang''s original name is LAN Ruoxiang. He is the best friend of yeqingcheng. Bai Yunfei met him at Harvard University. This time, LAN Ruoxiang planned his engagement with yeqingcheng.


    There was a pleasant voice on the phone: "Bai Yunfei, I''ve found you a beautiful wife. You can get there. You don''t even have a word of thanks."


    Bai Yunfei said with an embarrassed smile: "well, I''ll invite you to dinner when I get paid."


    "That''s a deal, but you''ll do me a favor tonight." LAN Ruoxiang said.


    "Why?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    "You send me the address. I''ll pick you up in the evening. I''ll see you later." LAN Ruoxiang hangs up and doesn''t give Bai Yunfei the chance to refuse.


    But it doesn''t matter. Bai Yunfei doesn''t plan to refuse.


    After work in the afternoon, as soon as Bai Yunfei walked out of the hospital, an Audi convertible was parked in front of him. The driver was a beautiful woman with long hair and elegant sunglasses. She attracted people''s attention as soon as she appeared, and all her fiery eyes fell on her.


    In everyone''s envious eyes, Bai Yunfei opens the door and sits on it.


    "That''s Dr. Bai. Isn''t that his girlfriend?"


    "It''s possible that Dr. Bai is so handsome and a miracle doctor. It''s normal to have such a beautiful girlfriend."


    Not far away, Zhang Tingting also saw a scene, listening to the voices of the public, some bitter heart.


    Looking at her appearance, Wang Xiaotao was a little worried and comforted: "Tingting, don''t think too much. Maybe she and Dr. Bai are just ordinary friends, or maybe she came to see Dr. Bai."


    "I''m fine. I just feel a little tired. I''ll go back first." Zhang Tingting squeezed out a smile and walked towards the dormitory.


    "How did you get to be a doctor?" LAN Ruoxiang asked while driving.


    "Go and eat, or you''ll starve to death, and you''ll never find a handsome guy like me again."


    With LAN Ruoxiang, Bai Yunfei is relaxed and doesn''t need to disguise. LAN Ruoxiang is one of his few friends.


    "You''re still as narcissistic as ever." LAN Ruoxiang can''t laugh or cry.


    "People do not love me, I narcissism, no way, poor I no one love, can only comfort myself."


    "You have a wife now. How can no one love you?" LAN Ruoxiang asked casually.


    "You don''t know my situation. The woman in yeqingcheng is really beautiful, but she''s too impersonal. I won''t lend her any money, or I won''t go to the hospital to eat."


    LAN Ruoxiang brightened her eyes and said, "in that case, you won''t have to go to work tomorrow. Go to work in our company."


    "No, I have a good job now." Bai Yunfei shakes his head and refuses. There are so many nurses in the hospital. How can he be willing to go.


    "Then you don''t care if anyone wants to be bad for me?" The smile on LAN Ruoxiang''s face disappeared and was replaced by sadness.


    "Are you serious?" Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous spirit. If the Dragon had the scales, it would die. His friend was his scales.Looking at the appearance of Bai Yunfei, LAN Ruoxiang felt warm in her heart. She knew that the man still cared about her and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. I just received a message that someone wanted to deal with me. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "It''s true." There was a fierce flash in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. His eyes were fixed on the rearview mirror. There was a Porsche Cayenne following him all the time.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you find something? " Blue if fragrant don''t understand of ask a way.


    "I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow and ask for a leave to help you get rid of the trouble." Bai Yunfei didn''t explain or ask why. He only knew that LAN Ruoxiang was his friend.


    LAN Ruoxiang nodded and showed a happy smile. With the help of Bai Yunfei, no matter who wants to deal with her, she is not afraid.


    The car stops at a high-end leisure club. At a glance, Lamborghini, Porsche and Land Rover are all famous cars. Comparatively speaking, the blue Audi is too humble.


    When LAN Ruoxiang appeared in the club, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Men in particular, eyes full of fire, and some people fall into dementia.


    LAN Ruoxiang is wearing a purple shoulder length evening dress and a diamond necklace on her white jade neck. Every move shows a noble temperament.


    "Ruoxiang, you are here. Everyone is waiting for you." A man in his twenties or twenties came over with a smile on his face. He was tall and handsome, the president of Xue''s group, and a typical Gao Fu Shuai. Many women had a special liking for him, but he had a special liking for LAN Ruoxiang.


    Unfortunately, LAN Ruoxiang is indifferent to strangers. Except for Xue Kunpeng, no one dares to come and chat up, and they dare not.


    Most people here know that Xue Kunpeng is pursuing LAN Ruoxiang. If he mistakenly thinks that he is digging his corner, he will die miserably.


    Although LAN Ruoxiang didn''t give him a good look, Xue Kunpeng wasn''t angry at all, because he had been used to it for a long time. He glanced at Bai Yunfei and said, "Ruoxiang, this club is very safe. How can you bring your bodyguard here?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 19

    LAN Ruoxiang''s pretty face is even colder, coldly said: "he is not my bodyguard, is my good friend, you speak with respect."


    Xue Kunpeng''s face is not very good-looking. Looking at Bai Yunfei''s eyes, he is full of anger. Suddenly, he feels familiar. After careful thinking, he blurts out: "you are the cousin of the city at night!"


    This remark made me excited.


    "No, this rustic fellow is actually the cousin of the city at night. Is there any mistake?"


    "That is, it''s estimated that they are distant relatives who can''t be beaten by eight strokes."


    There are many different opinions. They are all from the upper class. They are no stranger to the first beauty in Tianhai city. However, Bai Yunfei is a local stall for tens of yuan, which is despised by everyone.


    LAN Ruoxiang looks at Bai Yunfei. She doesn''t understand why Xue Kunpeng says that Bai Yunfei is the cousin of the night. She should be husband and wife.


    Bai Yunfei approached LAN Ruoxiang and whispered, "don''t make my relationship with yeqingcheng public."


    LAN Ruoxiang suddenly realizes that Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to cause more trouble. She can imagine that once the news of Bai Yunfei''s marriage to yeqingcheng gets out, there will be a lot of people looking for Bai Yunfei''s trouble. After all, the pursuers of yeqingcheng can''t finish a train.


    Xue Kunpeng talks with LAN Ruoxiang again, but LAN Ruoxiang has no answer. Xue Kunpeng is not angry because he has long been used to her coldness. It''s fun to conquer such iceberg beauty, but it''s boring to push it down.


    Xue Kunpeng went to the front of the crowd and said a lot of opening remarks. It can be seen that he is very good at talking. In addition, he is long and handsome, and many women are looking at him secretly.


    "Before the dance starts, I want to invite a girl I like to have my first dance with."


    Xue Kunpeng walks towards LAN Ruoxiang, which is expected by everyone. It is well known that Xue Kunpeng pursues LAN Ruoxiang, which makes most people envious.


    Men are jealous of Xue Kunpeng, women are jealous of LAN Ruoxiang, especially one of the women with heavy makeup. Looking at LAN Ruoxiang, her eyes are full of hatred.


    Smiling, Xue Kunpeng goes to LAN Ruoxiang, bows slightly and extends his hand to invite him.


    "Sorry, I already have a partner." LAN Ruoxiang looks at Bai Yunfei with a sweet smile.


    With a smile, Bai Yunfei takes LAN Ruoxiang''s little hand to the center of the hall. With the music, they begin to jump with the dance music.


    Looking at the two people in the scene, Xue Kunpeng''s face is gloomy and wants to bleed. His killing intention is boiling in his heart. He dares to rob women with him. He is really tired of life.


    Everyone can feel Xue Kunpeng''s anger. Everyone knows that Bai Yunfei is finished. Maybe this is the last dance in his life.


    "Xiangxiang, you are pulling hatred for me." Bai Yunfei is close to LAN Ruoxiang''s ear and whispers.


    Feeling the heat coming from her ears, LAN Ruoxiang could not help but feel hot on her face. A strange feeling spread all over her body. She breathed a little quickly and said, "you don''t like hate most. I just want to satisfy your wish."


    LAN Ruoxiang''s words carry a trace of resentment. When she was abroad, she and Bai Yunfei met at a school dance. Bai Yunfei was high spirited, high spirited and attracted thousands of girls. Bai Yunfei didn''t know what a low-key was. A sentence Bai Yunfei said at that time still fresh in her memory.


    "I only dance with the most beautiful women!" Bai Yunfei found her in the crowd at that time, and without asking her whether she agreed or not, he directly pulled her to the stage, which was very domineering.


    It is undeniable that overbearing men always attract women, and LAN Ruoxiang is no exception. Since then, she has been paired with Bai Yunfei. In everyone''s opinion, they will come together. Who knows, Bai Yunfei suddenly disappears without a trace.


    At the end of the song, Xue Kunpeng was the first to applaud and laughed angrily, saying: "very good, very good!"


    And then everybody clapped.


    "This boy has earned enough face. He can dance with LAN Ruoxiang. He is boasting everywhere."


    "It''s true, but I don''t know if he has the life to boast."


    It''s true that everyone looks at Xue Kunpeng and can feel his great anger.


    Bai Yunfei sees Xue Kunpeng''s expression in his eyes. If others are afraid, he will die. However, in his eyes, Xue Kunpeng is a clown.


    "Boy, you''re fine." Xue Kunpeng stares at Bai Yunfei tightly and says with a smile.


    "Nonsense, of course I''m fine." Bai Yunfei said seriously.


    "You I want to die Xue Kunpeng''s face is ferocious.


    "Can I understand that you are threatening me?" Bai Yunfei has a sneer on his lips.


    "I''m threatening you. I''ll make you pay a heavy price!" Xue Kunpeng''s words were low and he growled.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a smile and said: "I hate being threatened by others."


    The crowd was speechless, and Bai Yunfei was too brave. At this time, he didn''t kneel down to beg for mercy, but he openly challenged. It seemed that he was really impatient.Only LAN Ruoxiang showed a touch of sympathy, she can already foresee the next scene.


    Xue Kunpeng showed a disdainful smile. As soon as he was ready to speak, a palm of his hand quickly enlarged in front of his eyes.


    "Pa!"


    The clear slap was heard all over the audience. Everyone opened their eyes wide and gaped. Looking at Xue Kunpeng who had been lying on the ground for a long time, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Xue Kunpeng''s half face swelled up, five finger prints were so conspicuous, and his head was dizzy. After a long time, he got up. His heart was burning with anger. He pointed to Bai Yunfei and was just about to say something cruel. A cold voice sounded.


    "I hate being threatened. If you don''t believe me, you can try again!" Bai Yunfei pulls LAN Ruoxiang out, and LAN Ruoxiang follows Bai Yunfei. She looks like a little woman.


    Two people came to the front of the car, LAN Ruoxiang sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Bai Yunfei started the car skillfully, and the engine roared. He released the clutch and started the car, but the speed was not very fast.


    "There are two cars following." LAN Ruoxiang looked in the rearview mirror and said.


    Bai Yunfei just glanced at it and said with a playful smile: "sit down!"


    Bai Yunfei''s words fell. He shifted gears and accelerated. In less than ten seconds, he raised the speed to more than 80 yards.


    There are a lot of vehicles on this road, and the speed is very fast, but the two Toyota cars are still in hot pursuit.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t speed up either. It''s always a problem if he doesn''t solve the problem. When he passes an intersection, he turns and leaves the main road. About ten minutes later, he arrives near an abandoned factory.


    As soon as the car came to a steady stop, the two Toyota cars braked suddenly and surrounded the Audi convertible in front and back to prevent Bai Yunfei from escaping.


    The car door opened, and eight big men flew towards the white cloud.


    The leader held a foot long steel pipe in his hand, beating the beat rhythmically, and sneered: "boy, you have seed. You know we have to deal with you, but you don''t run away, and you still stay to wait for us. I really don''t know whether you are wise or stupid."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 20

    Bai Yunfei laughed and said: "there must be stupid people, and they are still a group. Stupid people and pigs have a fight!"


    "Poof LAN Ruoxiang couldn''t help laughing. She had a beautiful face and was even more breathtaking. A group of little gangsters had straight eyes and almost drooled.


    Damn, it''s so beautiful. I''d like to live ten years less if I could sleep.


    This is the voice of all of them, but no one dares to make such an idea, because this is not to live ten years less, but to die early.


    A belly of evil fire has no place to vent, can only turn into anger, and Bai Yunfei dares to call them stupid pigs, even more angry.


    "Boy, I will break your bones one by one, and then throw them into the stinky ditch, making you cry for three days and three nights to die!"


    The first man raised the steel pipe to hit Bai Yunfei''s shoulder, and then there was a bang, which made his hand numb.


    Such a great strength is enough to break the bone, but he did not expect the scene of Bai Yunfei''s pain and wailing. Instead, Bai Yunfei looked at him with a smile, as if he said you didn''t eat.


    "Together!" The rest of the little gangsters are aware of the bad, look at each other, rush up, hold up the knife stick and greet Bai Yunfei.


    LAN Ruoxiang smiles like a flower. She doesn''t look scared. She looks like a good play, which makes the little gangster feel uneasy.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t move as fast as a mountain, but moved as fast as thunder. He jumped up with one hand on the armchair and kicked his legs out in a series, which was comparable to shadowless feet.


    "Bang! Bang... "


    One by one, the little gangsters fly backward, and Baiyun falls to the ground. His hands bow left and right, and he only hears "pa pa" two times. Finally, the two little gangsters turn half a circle and fall to the ground. A group of people lie on the ground, crying bitterly, and their eyes are full of fear.


    It''s not like I''ve never seen him fight, but it''s the first time I''ve seen him as powerful as Bai Yunfei. He''s a martial arts expert on TV.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei''s tall and straight back, LAN Ruoxiang''s eyes are a little obsessed.


    "Go back and tell that man What is it called? " Bai Yunfei looks at LAN Ruoxiang and asks.


    "Xue Kunpeng." LAN Ruoxiang feels so funny that the successor of Tang Tang Xue''s group becomes something in Bai Yunfei''s mouth.


    "Yes, it''s Xue. If there''s another time, I''ll make him regret coming to this world! Go away


    The last word of Bai Yunfei is like nine days'' thunder, which frightens the mind. A group of little gangsters are so scared that they are shivering. They quickly get up from the ground, stumble on the car and leave quickly.


    Bai Yunfei gets on the car, starts the car and drives into a luxury villa group half an hour later.


    "Go in and sit for a while, and then go back." LAN Ruoxiang said.


    "Not bad." Bai Yunfei nodded and walked into a large living room with crystal chandeliers and leather sofas.


    "Sit down for a while." After a while, LAN Ruoxiang took a bottle of red wine and two goblets and sat down beside Bai Yunfei.


    "Don''t you feel lonely living in such a big villa by yourself?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "What can I do, or you''ll move in with me." LAN Ruoxiang looks at Bai Yunfei with a smile. This is the temptation of chiguoguo. Let''s ask a beautiful woman who proposes to live together, and which man is not attracted.


    Bai Yunfei is also very excited, but he holds back. If a strange woman sleeps, it will be a one night stand. However, LAN Ruoxiang is his friend. He can''t do it, so he is silent.


    LAN Ruoxiang looked at him, and his heart was full of loss. He poured two glasses of wine and said, "drink with me!"


    Bai Yunfei naturally won''t refuse, two people cup after cup, a bottle of wine soon bottomed out.


    "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back." Bai Yunfei got up and said. "


    LAN Ruoxiang plunges into Bai Yunfei''s arms, hugs him tightly and says," would you like to stay with me tonight? "


    In the face of this temptation, Bai Yunfei is really hard to refuse, but he had to bear it. Just as he was about to refuse, he suddenly noticed something strange in his ear and said, "OK, I''ll stay with you tonight."


    "That''s great." LAN Ruoxiang cried with joy. When Bai Yunfei was completely unprepared, his hot lips were printed on his mouth.


    How can a bloody man bear it? Bai Yunfei immediately responded warmly, swam around her dishonestly with both hands, and then pushed her down on the sofa.


    Gradually, Bai Yunfei is no longer satisfied with fighting cattle across the mountain. He reaches into his clothes with one hand. This kind of strong direct contact makes LAN Ruoxiang almost collapse and makes an attractive voice: "HMM..."


    Bai Yunfei wakes up at dusk. He gets up from LAN Ruoxiang, sits on one side, closes his eyes and breathes heavily. He almost made a big mistake just now.


    LAN Ruoxiang was ready to die, but she was annoyed that Bai Yunfei gave up halfway.


    For her appearance, LAN Ruoxiang is very confident, which can be seen from the man''s eyes, and she can see that Bai Yunfei is patient, but she doesn''t understand why."Is it because of the collapse of the city?" LAN Ruoxiang looks at Bai Yunfei and asks, she can only think of this reason.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and shook his head, and said, "there''s a book for this reason. You know that she and I are husband and wife now."


    "But you two are just a fake couple, or do you like her already?" LAN Ruoxiang''s eyes are misty. Now she regrets that she shouldn''t let Baiyun fly to marry yeqingcheng. If she doesn''t give them time to get in touch, she won''t be in love for a long time.


    "Xiangxiang, on your condition, it''s easy to find a good man..."


    "But I only like you." LAN Ruoxiang interrupted Bai Yunfei''s words, tears fell on his cheek, and said: "two years ago, everyone thought we would be a couple, but you suddenly left without saying goodbye. In the past two years, I always wanted to forget you. Just when I was about to forget you, you suddenly appeared again. What do you say I should do?"


    "I''m sorry!" Looking at her sad cry, Bai Yunfei is also very uncomfortable, gently holding her in his arms.


    For LAN Ruoxiang, he doesn''t have a little feeling. If he didn''t suddenly receive a task two years ago, maybe he would be with LAN Ruoxiang, that is, he knew another woman.


    "Yunfei, I don''t care whether you like Qingcheng or not, even if you fake it with Qingcheng. I just want to be with you. I don''t want to be famous. Please don''t refuse me, OK?"


    Bai Yunfei didn''t know what to say. He sighed and said, "Xiang Xiang, give me some time and give myself some time. Let''s calm down."


    "No, I''m calm now. I''m going to give myself to you today." LAN Ruoxiang released Bai Yunfei, stepped back two steps, and then stretched his hands behind his back to pull the zipper.


    "Xiangxiang, what are you doing?" Bai Yunfei quickly turned around and began to walk.


    "If you go, I''ll never forgive you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 21

    Bai Yunfei raised his feet and fell down again. He turned around slowly. The picture in front of him was so beautiful. His skin was smooth and delicate, and he could be broken by blowing. He was slim, concave and convex, and the beauty was suffocating.


    Bai Yunfei felt that his throat was a little dry. Although he had been crossing the flowers, he almost turned into a wolf in the face of such a beautiful scenery.


    Trying to bear the evil thoughts in his heart, he went to pick up LAN Ruoxiang and walked to the second floor. He went into the room and put LAN Ruoxiang on the bed.


    LAN Ruoxiang closed her eyes. Although she was ready, it was her first time after all. It was inevitable that she was nervous, but she was expecting more.


    However, to her surprise, Bai Yunfei pulled the sheet over her.


    LAN Ruoxiang opened her eyes, blushed and angry, and roared angrily: "Bai Yunfei, what do you mean? You are still not a man


    "Of course I am a man!" Bai Yunfei said quickly that there was no doubt about this.


    "If you''re a man, prove it to me!" LAN Ruoxiang completely let out, she has completely exposed her body in front of this man, and there is nothing to worry about.


    Bai Yunfei was so depressed that he called out the evil fire in his heart under two mouthfuls of air pressure and said, "Xiang Xiang, you can be my woman, but not today. I don''t want to be disturbed when doing these things."


    "You mean..." LAN Ruoxiang is smart and soon understands something.


    Bai Yunfei showed a confident smile and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. Sleep in peace."


    "I want you to hold me to sleep, or I can''t sleep." Blue if fragrant SA Jiao like said.


    "That''s good." Bai Yunfei lies down on the side. LAN Ruoxiang immediately puts his face on his chest, puts one leg on his waist, and touches his body dishonestly with one hand.


    Bai Yunfei grabs her little hand and breathes a little. He doesn''t dare to let her tease her like this, otherwise he can''t help it.


    LAN Ruoxiang also knows that the time is not right. She doesn''t move any more. She finds a comfortable place to close her eyes and soon falls asleep. Even so, she still has a happy smile on her lips.


    Wenxiang nephrite, Bai Yunfei at this moment is not the slightest thought, gently put down LAN Ruoxiang, and then quietly get out of bed, open the door and go out.


    Bai Yunfei looks out through the window. He can feel several pairs of eyes in the dark.


    "Whew!"


    There was a sharp sound of breaking the air. Bai Yunfei flashed out two fingers and a flying knife appeared between his two fingers.


    "I can''t hold my breath so soon." The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a sneer. The next moment, he jumps down from the balcony, like a roc spreading its wings and landing silently.


    In the dark, there are several throwing knives flying towards Baiyun. Baiyun Fei just takes a step, and all the throwing knives pass by. The control of timing and distance is wonderful.


    However, the people in the dark did not stop, and then a few throwing knives came out.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a sense of killing. His hand was like a thousand hand Avalokitesvara. All the six throwing knives were caught in his hands. Then he threw his hand, and the three throwing knives were shot in three directions. Then he threw his hand again and the three throwing knives flew out.


    In the dark, there was a murmur, and then several shadows galloped away towards the distance.


    Bai Yunfei steps forward and keeps up. He didn''t kill people just now. Otherwise, these people will cause great trouble if they die here.


    Bai Yunfei followed these people and soon left the community. Only at this time did he make another move. Fengchi flashed in front of a man in black, pointing at his belly.


    "Ah..."


    The shadow let out a dull hum. The rest of the shadow were shocked and wanted to escape. However, their speed was too slow. Bai Yunfei pointed and pointed like a ghost.


    Bai Yunfei catches the last man in black, and then takes two slaps.


    "Poof!"


    The man in black puffed out a big mouthful of teeth mixed with blood, and then grabbed him by the neck.


    Bai Yunfei has a lot of experience in dealing with these killers. He won''t give him a chance to commit suicide at all.


    "Who sent you here?" Bai Yunfei asked in a cold voice.


    "I know nothing. You can kill me." The man in Black said vaguely.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to die before I get the answer I want." Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then pointed at the man in black.


    These fingers were ordinary, but the man in black collapsed on the ground, his eyes wide open and full of fear, his face twisted and painful, but he couldn''t cry out.


    The man in black wanted to faint, but his mind was more sober than ever before. He really experienced what it means to live but not to die.


    Bai Yunfei felt almost done, so he nodded on the man in black. The latter suddenly breathed heavily, and his eyes were terrified, with a look of lingering fear."My patience is limited. I hope you take the last chance." Bai Yunfei said coldly.


    After the torture just now, the man in black has completely collapsed and said all the things he knew.


    Bai Yunfei came back to the villa along the original road with a dignified face. He didn''t get much news, but he knew that someone had paid five million to kill LAN Ruoxiang. No one knows who the employer is.


    Bai Yunfei returns to his room and lies down beside LAN Ruoxiang, unable to sleep for a long time.


    The next morning, Bai Yunfei wakes up on time. What makes him speechless is that LAN Ruoxiang is lying on him like an octopus. The sheets have disappeared long ago. His beautiful legs and arms are all exposed to the air. Bai Yunfei is so thirsty that he wants to turn over and get on the horse to vent.


    Bai Yunfei just moved lightly, and LAN Ruoxiang woke up. Looking at the face close at hand, LAN Ruoxiang gave a kiss on Bai Yunfei''s face. "Now I seriously doubt whether you are a man. I''m a beautiful woman lying in your arms all night, and you didn''t do anything."


    "I warn you, don''t stir me up!" Bai Yunfei grabs LAN Ruoxiang''s chin.


    "If you have the ability, come on!" Although LAN Ruoxiang was a little shy, her eyes didn''t dodge at all. She looked at Bai Yunfei provocatively and opened her mouth to spit out heat.


    Bai Yunfei suddenly turns over and presses LAN Ruoxiang under her body. It''s a long kiss to her little mouth.


    LAN Ruoxiang responded warmly, tearing Bai Yunfei''s clothes with both hands, but he was stopped by Bai Yunfei.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time to go to work." Bai Yunfei got out of bed and ran to the washroom to wash his face before pressing down the evil fire in his body.


    Blue if fragrant chest chaos trembles, full face of resentment.


    After washing, they had breakfast in the breakfast shop, and then Bai Yunfei drove LAN Ruoxiang to the company.


    LAN Ruoxiang is the best friend of yeqingcheng, and works in the company of yeqingcheng. She is the director of Design Department of Xingling group.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t dare to stay more. He had found many people looking this way and drove away, but unfortunately, he met the nightfall and drove over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 22

    It''s too late for Bai Yunfei to hide. He can only say hello with a stiff smile and say, "good morning, wife!"


    "Come with me!" Yeqingcheng left this sentence and drove to the parking lot.


    I''m a man. Who am I afraid of? Bai Yunfei bites his teeth and turns around and drives into the parking lot.


    From a distance, Bai Yunfei saw yeqingcheng sitting in the car, cold as ice, with an expression of cannibalism. He could only sit in the co driver''s seat and said with a dry smile, "wife, what can I do for you?"


    Night Qingcheng looked at Bai Yunfei and said angrily, "do you still know I''m your wife?"


    Bai Yunfei is surprised to grow up. Before he called her wife, she would be angry. Now he even admitted that she was his wife. It''s intriguing.


    Yeqingcheng also realized that her words were a little ambiguous. She put a blush on her face and said, "I mean, we are husband and wife in name at least. You''re flirting and having extramarital affairs outside. If it''s spread, where can I put my face?"


    "That''s why." Bai Yunfei laughed at himself and was disappointed. He thought yeqingcheng was jealous and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. First, I didn''t engage in extramarital affairs, at least not at present. Second, only Xiangxiang and your stepmother know about our marriage. They won''t talk about it at all. Your worry is unnecessary."


    "No! Sooner or later, someone will know about our marriage. You are my husband in name. I don''t want someone to talk about my husband''s extramarital affairs one day! " There is no doubt that yeqingcheng''s statement is firm.


    "The cloud pours the city this time, the attitude that can''t see her for the first time is so hard, can''t notice


    "I often hear people say that if a man can believe his words, the sow will be able to go up the tree, so I won''t believe your words."


    "I wipe. Who said that? How can I knock over a boat with one stroke?" Bai Yunfei really wants to press the woman on the ground and spank her.


    "You don''t care who said it, it''s the truth." She has long known that Bai Yunfei has a lot to do with LAN Ruoxiang. She didn''t come back all night last night. She thought Bai Yunfei was on duty in the hospital. Unexpectedly, he was driving LAN Ruoxiang''s car today. This shows that Bai Yunfei spent the night at LAN Ruoxiang''s home last night. It makes her very uncomfortable. It seems that her things have been robbed.


    Bai Yunfei turned his lips and said, "what do you say to do?"


    "Quit your job in the hospital and come to my company." Night Qingcheng said her plan, she did not believe that under her eyes, Bai Yunfei can play any tricks.


    "Good." Bai Yunfei just hesitated a little and nodded.


    Night Qing City pour is some surprised, she didn''t expect Bai Yunfei so quickly compromise.


    She didn''t know that this was what Bai Yunfei was thinking last night. It''s true that working in the hospital is very comfortable, but he didn''t forget his task. Night Qingcheng is her goal, and LAN Ruoxiang is being watched by people now, so whether it''s for night Qingcheng or LAN Ruoxiang, Lai Xingling group''s close protection can make him feel at ease.


    "All right! I''ll give you one day to resign and report to the company tomorrow. Except for the design department, you can choose any department in the company. " Night Qingcheng finish get off, don''t give baiyunfei the chance to repent.


    Bai Yunfei drives LAN Ruoxiang''s car to the hospital. As soon as she arrives at the director''s office, Xu Ping immediately rebukes: "Bai Yunfei, what the hell are you doing? Do you know what time it is now?"


    "Director, I''m really sorry. I''m here to resign today." Bai Yunfei put the resignation letter on the table.


    "Quit?" Xu Ping is flustered. Now Bai Yunfei is a doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology. Many people are attracted to him. If such a big signboard is gone, it will be a great loss.


    With a gentle smile, Xu Ping said in a soft voice, "Yunfei, what I said just now may be a little heavy, but you don''t have to resign. Let''s just let it go. Go back to work as soon as possible."


    "Director, I quit because I have a reason to quit." Bai Yunfei left the office, hesitated and came to the vice president''s office.


    "Yunfei, why are you here? Come and sit down quickly." As soon as Mo Qianshan saw Bai Yunfei''s enthusiasm, he poured the tea as if he were entertaining the superior leaders.


    Bai Yunfei was moved and sour in his heart. He said, "vice president, don''t bother. I''ll sit down for a while and go."


    "What''s the trouble with that?" Mo Qianshan smile, amiable, said: "you come to see me, what? If you have something to say, as long as it is within the scope of my rights, it will never be delayed. "


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m here to say something else this time." Bai Yunfei said with some sadness.


    "Goodbye? what do you mean? You''re leaving? " Mo Qianshan asked in a hurry.


    "Yes." Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "I''ve resigned. I''ll leave later."


    "Why do you want to go? Is it because the salary is too low? If... "


    Bai Yunfei interrupted him and said, "vice president, I resigned because of other things. It has nothing to do with these."Mo Qianshan sighed and said, "since you''ve decided, I''m not reluctant. I can often come back to have a look when I have time."


    "Certainly." Bai Yunfei talked with him for a while and then left.


    "Dr. white!"


    Bai Yunfei looked back and saw that Wang Xiaotao was calling him. Behind her was a beautiful woman in her mid-20s.


    "Dr. Bai, where have you been? I can''t find you anywhere. I don''t answer your phone." Wang Xiaotao said unhappily.


    Bai Yunfei took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Sure enough, there were several missed calls, and yeqingcheng called last night. The rest were all from Zhang Tingting not long ago.


    "Sorry, my phone is silent, I didn''t hear you." Bai Yunfei laughs awkwardly. He just remembers that he promised Wang Xiaotao yesterday to help her cousin check.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let me introduce her to you. She is my cousin, Zhang Lan." Wang Xiaotao pointed to the woman beside him and said, "cousin, this is doctor Bai I told you. Although he is young, he is a miracle doctor."


    "Hello, Dr. white." Zhang Lan stretched out a small white hand.


    "Hello." Zhang Lan''s small hand is very soft, and Bai Yunfei can''t help grasping it for a while.


    Zhang Lan face up a touch of red, slightly unhappy, but now it is not good to show.


    "Dr. Bai, as long as you cure me, I will thank you." Zhang Lan prayed.


    "I''m so sorry. I just quit." Bai Yunfei scratched his head, a little embarrassed.


    "What? You quit! " Zhang Lan and Wang Xiaotao exclaimed at the same time.


    "Dr. Bai, you promised. How can you do that?" Zhang Lan was so anxious and angry that she almost cried.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei saw that she was going to cry, he quickly said, "don''t worry, Miss Zhang. Although I have resigned, I can still help you see a doctor, but I need to change a place."


    "That''s good. Go to my house!" Zhang Lan breathed a sigh of relief, she saw many hospitals have not been cured, now there is a glimmer of hope that she can not give up.


    "That''s fine!" Bai Yunfei nodded and walked out of the hospital with Zhang Lan.


    As for Wang Xiaotao, she has to go to work. After Bai Yunfei leaves, she runs to find Zhang Tingting. She wants to tell Zhang Tingting about Bai Yunfei''s resignation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 23

    Zhang Lan is driving a red BMW. It can be seen that he has a lot of money at home.


    Bai Yunfei is driving an Audi convertible with blue fragrance. He didn''t go far before he received a call from Zhang Tingting.


    "Yunfei, listen to Xiao Tao say you quit, is it true?" Zhang Tingting''s voice with crying cavity, listening to people sad.


    Bai Yunfei was silent and said, "it''s true."


    "Why? Why are you leaving? Where are you now? " Zhang Tingting swallowed hard.


    "Tingting, don''t cry. It''s very complicated. I can''t make it clear for a while. I have something to deal with now. We''ll meet again some other day."


    Bai Yunfei hangs up the phone with a heavy heart. Zhang Tingting is the one he can''t bear to leave the hospital. Although he has not known each other for a long time, he likes this lovely girl very much.


    About half an hour later, two cars drove into Qingshuiyuan villas.


    Bai Yunfei was a little surprised because his home in yeqingcheng was also here.


    Two cars stop at the gate of a three story villa. Zhang Lan gets off the car and opens the door, saying, "doctor Bai, please come in!"


    A nurse in her fifties came up with a smile and said, "my wife is back. Who is this gentleman?"


    "This is Dr. Bai, the guest I invited back. Sister Wang, hurry up and make tea!" Zhang Lan said to the nanny.


    Enter is a big living room, the layout is magnificent, white clouds fly to the sofa to sit down.


    After drinking tea, entered the subject, Zhang Lan looked at Bai Yunfei said: "doctor Bai, you now help me check it."


    "OK, I''ll take your pulse first." Bai Yunfei puts his hand on her wrist, and soon he frowns. Zhang Lan''s problem is more troublesome than he imagined.


    Zhang Lan looked at Bai Yunfei''s expression, a heart all mentioned the throat, wait for Bai Yunfei to take his hand away, can''t wait to ask: "doctor Bai, how''s it going? Can it be cured? "


    "Yes." Bai Yunfei nodded, Zhang Lan was very happy, but Bai Yunfei''s next sentence knocked her down from the cloud to the bottom of the valley.


    "But it''s troublesome." Bai Yunfei has a dignified face.


    Zhang Lan nervously grasped Bai Yunfei''s hand and said almost prayingly: "doctor Bai, I beg you. As long as you cure my disease, no matter how much I will pay."


    Zhang Lan is very beautiful. Such a beautiful woman grabs his hand and asks him. Bai Yunfei really can''t bear to refuse. After thinking for a while, he says, "your constitution is weak and cold, and your eggs are not mature enough. This is the reason why you can''t be pregnant, so you need fundamental treatment."


    "Then you can cure me quickly." Zhang Lan said eagerly.


    Bai Yunfei looked at Zhang Lan strangely and said, "you need to take off your clothes during treatment. Are you sure you want to treat it?"


    "Ah..." Zhang Lan was stunned. She blushed with shame and took off her clothes in front of a strange man, which made her hard to accept for a while.


    "I won''t force you either. You''ll call me when you think about it." Bai Yunfei finished and was ready to go. Zhang Lan was anxious and said, "don''t go!"


    "I will cooperate with you." Zhang Lan''s voice is like a mosquito or a fly. It''s almost inaudible. She blushes and wants to bleed.


    In a room, Zhang Lan turns her back to Bai Yunfei and takes off her clothes one by one, revealing a beautiful picture. It''s so beautiful that people dare not stare at her.


    Bai Yunfei felt that his throat was dry. He shook his head and threw out his evil thoughts. He said, "I''m going to start treatment. You just need to stand here and don''t move."


    Bai Yunfei then points his finger on Zhang Lan''s white jade back. The latter suddenly trembles, and then feels a stream of heat flowing into her body, warm and comfortable.


    In the next half an hour, Bai Yunfei inputs Qi into Zhang Lan''s 18 acupoints. When it''s over, he is already sweating.


    "Well, put on your clothes." Bai Yunfei said weakly.


    Zhang Lan put on her clothes as quickly as she could, and then ran out of the room. She was honest with a strange man. If her husband knew this, he might make something wrong.


    Bai Yunfei went out of the room after a short rest. This time, he wasted a lot of real Qi. Came to the living room was ready to leave, but did not see Zhang Lan, can only sit down and wait for a while.


    However, what Bai Yunfei waited for was not Zhang Lan, but a man in a suit and leather shoes at the age of 27 or 78.


    "Who are you? How could it be in my house? " Xie Xiaojun a door to see a strange man, suddenly vigilant.


    Coincidentally, Zhang Lan came out of the bathroom wearing a pajama. When she saw Xie Xiaojun, she was stunned and said, "husband, how did you come back?"


    Xie Xiaojun''s face suddenly gloomy terrible, gnashing his teeth said: "if I didn''t come back in advance, I really can''t believe, I worked hard outside to make money, you even brought the adulterer home!"


    "Husband, you misunderstood, he..."


    Without waiting for Zhang Lan''s explanation, Xie Xiaojun cursed: "you little bitch, get out of here now! And you, dare to make my wife, I will make you pay the price! "Bai Yunfei is a bit speechless, but he can understand Xie Xiaojun''s mood. I''m afraid he will misunderstand it. He said with tears and laughter: "this gentleman, you really misunderstood me. I''m a doctor. Miss Zhang asked me to come to see her."


    "You dare to quibble that seeing a doctor should be in a hospital. How can you come to see a doctor at home?" Xie Xiaojun roared angrily.


    "Anger can''t solve the problem. You might as well listen to me calmly. Do you think I will be in your house if I have an affair with your wife?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    "I went on a business trip. I would have come back tomorrow. What''s so strange at home?" Xie Xiaojun hummed coldly.


    Bai Yunfei sneered: "do you still have a nanny at home? Besides, don''t you believe in your wife? "


    "Husband, you must believe me. Dr. Bai is really a doctor." Zhang Lan stands in front of Xie Xiaojun and says with hazy eyes.


    Looking at her appearance, Xie Xiaojun believed a little, but still a little suspicious, said: "why not go to the hospital to see a doctor?"


    "Originally, I went to the hospital. Who knows Dr. Bai resigned today, so I brought him home to see a doctor. I really didn''t apologize to you." Zhang Lan cried.


    "There are so many doctors in the hospital, won''t you change one?" Xie Xiaojun said angrily.


    "Husband, you don''t know how many doctors I have seen. It''s useless."


    "Don''t you tell me he can?" Xie Xiaojun has a sneer on his lips. Bai Yunfei seems to be in his twenties. He doesn''t believe that such a young man can have any ability.


    "If you have the ability to speak with facts, I''ve already helped Miss Zhang with treatment just now. I''m prescribing a few pairs of traditional Chinese medicine, and you can get rid of it. But Miss Zhang''s problem has been solved, but your problem has not been solved. " Bai Yunfei looked at Xie Xiaojun and said with deep meaning.


    "What do you mean? What questions can I have? " Xie Xiaojun said angrily.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a smile, and said: "I think you look bad. You must be weak in sexual affairs, and you have insomnia, dry mouth, and often dizzy."


    Xie Xiaojun was as like as two peas at first, but he was more surprised to hear him, because his situation was exactly the same as that of Bai Yun Fei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 24

    "What''s the matter with me?" Xie Xiaojun is frightened to ask a way, have no doubt any more, just see can know his problem, this is absolute miracle doctor.


    "You believe me now." Bai Yunfei said with some displeasure.


    "I believe it. I''m really sorry just now, doctor. Tell me what''s wrong with me quickly?" Xie Xiaojun looks at Bai Yunfei eagerly, and his attitude changes 180 degrees.


    "Husband, then you believe that doctor Bai and I are innocent." Zhang Lan tearful eyes whirling cry way, wronged.


    "I''m sorry, my wife. I''m wrong about you." Xie Xiaojun holds Zhang Lan in his arms.


    Xie Xiaojun comforted Zhang Lan for a while. Then he sat down opposite Bai Yunfei and asked, "doctor, you haven''t told me what''s wrong with me?"


    "It''s not a big problem. I''ll give you a few prescriptions to make sure you get rid of it." Bai Yunfei said confidently.


    "Then come on, doctor." Xie Xiaojun breathed a sigh of relief, but he was startled just now. After all, the sexual aspect is inadequate, which is related to a man''s dignity.


    "I''ll get the paper and the pen." Zhang Lan said and turned to leave.


    After waiting for Zhang Lan to walk away, Bai Yunfei looks at Xie Xiaojun and whispers: "it''s understandable for men to go out and play, but we must pay attention to moderation, otherwise taking medicine doesn''t work."


    Xie Xiaojun was shocked. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei could see the cause of his illness. He was more convinced that Bai Yunfei was a miracle doctor.


    Zhang Lan took the paper and pen. After Bai Yunfei took it, he wrote two prescriptions: "as long as you take the medicine on time, there will be no problem."


    "Thank you so much, Dr. Bai." Zhang Lan said gratefully.


    "Yes, doctor. Thank you very much." Xie Xiaojun said.


    "I''m not a doctor now. My name is Bai Yunfei. Just call me by my name."


    Xie Xiaojun said with a smile: "well, I''ll call you white brother when I''m a few years older than you. I''ll ask you if you need anything in the future."


    Bai Yunfei nodded with a smile. He wanted to leave directly, but Xie Xiaojun and Zhang Lan tried their best to keep him. Bai Yunfei had to stay for a good lunch.


    Before leaving, Xie Xiaojun wrote a check for 200000 yuan, and Bai Yunfei didn''t delay it. He is really poor now.


    After Bai Yunfei left, he drove to the bank to cash the check into the card, and then went home to take a bath and sleep.


    At 5:30 in the afternoon, Bai Yunfei drove to the vicinity of Xingling group. Seeing from a distance that he was off work, he made a phone call. After a while, he saw LAN Ruoxiang and yeqingcheng walking side by side.


    Looking at the murderous look on night Qingcheng''s face, Bai Yunfei squeezed out an ugly smile and said: "Xiangxiang, you''d better not go back this time. Go to Qingcheng first for a few days."


    LAN Ruoxiang looked at yeqingcheng and said with a smile, "Qingcheng, I''m in a bit of trouble now. If I come to you for a few days, you won''t refuse."


    "Why, you can stay as long as you want." The night Qing city looked at Bai Yunfei again, immediately face if frost, cold voice way: "get off!"


    What else can Bai Yunfei say? He can only do it.


    After getting on the bus, ye Qingcheng threw the key to Bai Yunfei and said, "go and drive!"


    LAN Ruoxiang secretly gives Bai Yunfei a sympathetic look. Bai Yunfei feels very powerless. Yeqingcheng only warned him not to flirt this morning. As a result, he took a woman home at night. It can be imagined that yeqingcheng will find him sooner or later.


    But he has no other way, he can''t ignore the comfort of LAN Ruoxiang, and he won''t separate himself. It''s the only way to let two women stay together.


    After returning home, Bai Yunfei didn''t wait to sit down and catch his breath, but he said coldly at night, "hurry up and cook!" Then he took LAN Ruoxiang and ran to watch TV.


    "Well, how can you have the heart to let me a handsome guy into the kitchen?" Bai Yunfei complained and went into the kitchen, but there was nothing in the kitchen except two eggs.


    "Take the money. I''m out shopping." He didn''t have any money on him. He had only a check for 200000 yuan. But it was dark soon. It was not realistic to go to the bank.


    "Take it." Ye Qingcheng takes out a step of money from her bag and gives it to Bai Yunfei without looking at it.


    Bai Yunfei stops his car near the vegetable market and walks over.


    The last time Bai Yunfei came, he was also familiar with vegetables. Vegetables, eggs, ribs and tomatoes were finished in less than ten minutes.


    "Yunfei!"


    As soon as Bai Yunfei was ready to go back, he heard someone calling himself behind him. Looking back in surprise, he saw a man of his age, "thunder?"


    "Yunfei, it''s really you." Thunder laughs and comes to Baiyun. In front of him is a bear.


    "We haven''t seen each other for years." Bai Yunfei felt that this man was his college classmate and had a good relationship with him during the University.


    Lei Ming said with some emotion, "yes, it''s been four years. The good old days of college are gone. Now we have to fight for three meals a day."Bai Yunfei looks at Lei Ming a few times. He wears plain clothes and can see that he doesn''t mix well.


    "By the way, where have you made your fortune recently?" Lei Ming asked curiously, but he knew that Bai Yunfei was a man of the moment when he was in University.


    "I live in Xingling group." Bai Yunfei replied casually.


    "Xingling group, good guy!" Thunder was surprised. The welfare of Xingling group is very high.


    "I''m just a clerk, and you?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "I''m working as a clerk in a company, and I can get by." Thunder laughs at himself. When he was in college, dreamland was an enterprise, but dreamland has been defeated by reality.


    "Thunder, who are you talking to?"


    A woman of about the same size came with a bag of vegetables. The woman''s figure and appearance were good. Bai Yunfei recognized at a glance that this was Xie Li, his classmate in the University.


    "Just look at it." Thunder was slightly embarrassed.


    Xie Li was smiling. When she saw Bai Yunfei, she was stunned. Although she hadn''t seen her for several years, she was still familiar with this face.


    "Long time no see." Bai Yunfei squeezed out a smile. When he was in college, Xie Li chased him for two years, but he finally chose another girl.


    "Long time no see." Xie Li also managed to squeeze out a smile, but her eyes were moist.


    Bai Yunfei smiles. He doesn''t know what to say. The atmosphere is silent.


    "Well, let''s find a place to talk." Thunder suggested.


    "I won''t disturb you, my wife is waiting for me to go home and cook." Bai Yunfei raises the bag in his hand.


    Xie Li''s face turned pale and said, "you''re married. It''s Wu Is that her


    Bai Yunfei shook his head and looked lonely. "No, it''s a colleague of mine."


    Xie Li only feels pain like a needle. If Bai Yunfei married Wu Tongyu, she would not feel so bad, but


    "You two Married? " Bai Yunfei asked uncertainly.


    Lei Ming just wanted to speak. Xie Li opened her mouth first, took Lei Ming''s arm and said with a smile, "not yet, but it should be fast."


    Lei Ming opened his mouth to say something, but he finally held back.


    "Congratulations. Remember to treat me to a wedding wine when you get married." Bai Yunfei sincerely wishes that the girl who makes him feel guilty can find a good home, while Lei Mingren is very honest and worth trusting for life.


    After leaving each other''s mobile phone numbers, Xie Limu sent Baiyun away, tears in her eyes finally burst out.


    Thunder sighed and said, "why do you cheat him? We are getting married soon?"


    "Like a person does not have to be together, he has been married, I do not want to disturb his life." Xie Li was crying, and thunder could only comfort her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 25

    When Bai Yunfei comes home, yeqingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang are sitting in the living room watching TV. Seeing him coming back, yeqingcheng says angrily: "what the hell are you doing? What took you so long? "


    "I met my old classmates and talked for a while." Bai Yunfei takes the vegetables into the kitchen and cleans and cuts them skillfully.


    In the living room, LAN Ruoxiang looked at the night and said in a low voice, "have you ever found that there is something wrong with the cloud flying out?"


    Night Qingcheng nodded, although baiyunfei hidden very well, but she still saw some clues, seems to be in a low mood.


    At dinner, yeqingcheng thought about it and asked, "you said you met an old classmate. Why didn''t I hear you mention it before?"


    "You didn''t ask." Bai Yunfei is eating on his own.


    "Men and women?" Yeqingcheng asks again, even LAN Ruoxiang looks at Bai Yunfei curiously, which makes the latter feel very puzzled, how yeqingcheng cares about his private life.


    "There are men and women. They are going to get married. Is there any problem?"


    "That woman is not your old face, is she?" LAN Ruoxiang blinked and suddenly said.


    Night city smell speech also suspicious, closely staring at Bai Yunfei, have the meaning of torture.


    Bai Yunfei wiped a cold sweat, this woman''s Association is too terrible. "Stop guessing, you two. There''s nothing wrong."


    The two women were suspicious, but they didn''t ask again.


    Early the next morning, yeqingcheng drove to the company with LAN Ruoxiang in his car, followed by Bai Yunfei with LAN Ruoxiang''s Audi convertible.


    In order not to expose his relationship with yeqingcheng, Bai Yunfei deliberately waited for a while before going in and asked a person to come to the personnel department.


    There is a beautiful and lovely sister sitting at the front desk of the personnel department. Baiyun flies away with a charming smile: "Hello, beauty. My name is Baiyun Fei. I''m here to apply."


    The younger sister of the front desk, Xiao Yuan, looked up and saw that she was a handsome man. She immediately showed a sweet smile: "your name is Bai Yunfei, right? The director has already told you to go to him as soon as you come. He is..."


    "Thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day." Bai Yunfei squeezed his eyes and made the little girl blush. He found the director''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Bai Yunfei opened the door and went in. There was a man in his thirties and seventies. He had a big stomach and his hair seemed to have been soaked in oil. No flies could fall on it.


    "Hello director, I''m Bai Yunfei." Bai Yunfei greets politely.


    Yang Wei looks at Bai Yunfei curiously. He wears ordinary clothes. Besides being handsome, he doesn''t have anything special. How can he let the president make an exception and let him choose a job casually.


    "What''s your relationship with the president?" Yang Wei asked.


    "My cousin''s cousin''s friend and the president are good friends. It took a lot of effort to get the president to promise me a job." Bai Yunfei has a bitter look. He has long thought about the wording.


    Yang Wei disdained to curl his lips. Originally, he thought that Bai Yunfei had a relationship with the president. Now it seems that the relationship is too far away. It is estimated that the president is kind-hearted.


    "Well, you go to the security department to report." Yang Wei thought for a moment and said.


    "Security? Doesn''t it mean that I can choose any department? " Bai Yunfei asked in surprise, is it the night Qingcheng that deliberately teases me?


    "We Xingling group don''t just want to enter. It''s flattering to let you be a security guard." Yang Wei said contemptuously.


    Bai Yunfei is so angry that he really wants to slap him. He is also the president''s husband, so he should be a security guard.


    "Do you want to go or not? If you don''t, just leave. Don''t get in the way here!" Yang Wei said impatiently.


    "Go, I''ll go." Bai Yunfei left the office with the impulse to crush him.


    "Small sample, dare to put face with me, see I don''t whole die you." Yang Wei calls the security team leader with a cold hum


    Baiyun flew to the security department, got two sets of security clothes and went to work directly. To his great depression, the security captain asked him to stand at the door like a pacesetter.


    Bai Yunfei has to endure being bullied by dogs.


    After the morning meeting, yeqingcheng hesitated to start a department by Department inspection, which made the company staff very puzzled. It was rare for the president to inspect, and they all tried their best to perform, but yeqingcheng''s mind was not here at all.


    "Why not? Did he run away? " Night Qingcheng''s face is not very good-looking, looking all over the company did not see Bai Yunfei, she can only think of this reason.


    Night Qingcheng back to the office, the more think more gas, or dial the phone of Bai Yunfei, "Bai Yunfei, said to come to the company, what do you mean?"


    "My wife, don''t make me wrong. I''m working now, OK?" Bai Yunfei is a little speechless. I''ve been on guard for half an hour. OK.


    When yeqingcheng heard the words "wife", she blushed and hummed: "nonsense, which department are you in? Why didn''t I see you? "


    "I''m at the door of the company. You can''t see me if you don''t come out." Bai Yunfei didn''t say well."At the door of the company? What are you doing at the door? " The night pours the city to wonder of ask a way.


    "Of course, it''s work. It''s still travel." Bai Yunfei said depressed.


    "You come to the top office." Night Qingcheng finished hanging up the phone.


    Bai Yunfei is dumbfounded, but he seems to care too much about him these days, but who let others be his boss.


    Bai Yunfei takes the elevator to the top floor of the 33rd floor. This floor is the top level of the company, and the worst is also the director level. It seems strange for him to come here in a security suit.


    Bai Yunfei finds the president''s office in the middle. As soon as he is ready to push the door in, a woman of twenty-seven or eight comes out.


    "This is not the place you should come to. Get down quickly!" The woman disdains of say, as the president secretary, face a security, she has a kind of superior feeling.


    For this kind of thing, Bai Yunfei didn''t bother to argue with her, saying: "the president asked me to come."


    "Joke! The president will let you a little security guard come up and don''t look at your identity. " Said the woman contemptuously.


    There was a haze on Bai Yunfei''s face and he said coldly, "what''s the matter with the security guard? The security guard is a part-time worker, and you are also a part-time worker. There is nothing to drag in front of me. "


    The woman was startled and stepped back involuntarily. As soon as she was ready to get angry, she heard a cold voice coming from inside: "Zhang Wen, what are you doing outside?"


    Zhang Wen into the office, respectfully said: "night, there is a security want to plot, I can''t stop him!"


    As soon as Zhang Wen looked back, she saw Bai Yunfei come in, and she suddenly became angry: "get out quickly! Or I''ll call someone else! "


    Bai Yunfei scoffs and goes directly to the chair opposite yeqingcheng to sit down.


    "Get out!" The night fell and the city said coldly.


    "Do you hear me? Get out of here!" Zhang Wen glared at Bai Yunfei and said harshly.


    "I told you to go out!" Night Qingcheng looking at Zhang Wen, Dai Mei light wrinkle, said angrily.


    "I Yes, yes, I''ll be right out Zhang Wen''s legs softened and her face turned pale. She left the office in a hurry. Now she finally understands that this little fidelity was called by the president.


    But she didn''t understand, how could the president find a small security guard? It''s as weird as the emperor looking for beggars.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 26

    "What do you want me for?" Bai Yunfei cocked his legs and said leisurely.


    In this company, in addition to the vice president and design director LAN Ruoxiang, I''m afraid only Bai Yunfei can sit in front of yeqingcheng and talk without pressure.


    The city was frozen at night, and he said in a cold voice: "in addition to the design department, there are many departments in the company. Why did you choose the security department? Not at all motivated? "


    "Stop, you didn''t give me the right to choose at all. The personnel department directly assigned me to the security department and told me to go away if I didn''t do it. What else do you want me to say?" Bai Yunfei said angrily.


    "How can it be? I told the director of personnel to let you choose your own department." Night Qing City doubts of say.


    "I see." Bai Yunfei suddenly realized and said: "at that time, he asked me what is the relationship between me and you, and I said that I entrusted a lot of relationships to make you promise to arrange a job for me. He must think that you don''t know who I am, so he put on small shoes for me."


    "That''s true. It''s too much. It''s against my back." Night city said unhappily.


    Bai Yunfei deeply thought ran nodded: "who said it is not, I am at least the president''s husband, how can I wear shoes."


    Hearing Bai Yunfei''s words, yeqingcheng blushed and said, "I''ll call the director of personnel department and ask him to change the Department for you."


    "Do you want to make our relationship public?" Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" The night pours the city don''t understand of ask a way.


    Bai Yunfei explained with a smile: "a president should care about a small security guard. Anyone would doubt it."


    The night poured city to be stunned, really is such, but think of to let Bai Yunfei do security guard, she in the heart feel sorry, cold hum a way: "whatever they think, I don''t care."


    Yeqingcheng said that she was ready to make a phone call. After a period of time together, she found that Bai Yunfei was not as bad as she thought. He had extraordinary strength and superb medical skills, which was a man of mystery.


    She didn''t know whether she liked this man or not. Since Bai Yunfei brought her back from her stepmother, she didn''t hate this man any more.


    Last time, Bai Yunfei rescued her and took off her clothes. She found that she was not angry except for shyness. It was only one of the reasons that Bai Yunfei saved her. The key is that she didn''t reject this man, otherwise it would be absolutely hard for her to accept another man.


    "No," he said Bai Yunfei grabs the hand of yeqingcheng, who is shocked all over, takes back his hand like an electric shock, and gets a blush on his face.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a tiny smile. With his rich experience of taking younger sister, yeqingcheng has begun to be conquered by him.


    "It''s good to be a security guard. There''s no pressure. Let''s wait for a while." Bai Yunfei sat for a while before he got up and left.


    It''s easy for Baiyun to stand guard at the gate, but it''s a little boring.


    After work at noon, Bai Yunfei didn''t go to the canteen for dinner. Instead, he drove to the bank. He wanted to change the check into cash and deposit it in his card.


    There are not many people in the bank. Bai Yunfei quickly transfers the money in the check to his card. Just as he is about to leave, suddenly several sweaters with masks rush in, with guns in their hands.


    "Bang! Robbery One of the robbers came in and fired at the ceiling.


    "Ah..."


    The crowd screamed, panicked and fled.


    "Bang!"


    The robber shot and killed a man, and roared: "all those who don''t want to die, shut up!"


    Everyone was so scared that they squatted on the ground and shivered. The mouth of the child was covered by the adults for fear of offending the robbers.


    There were four robbers. Two of them pointed guns at the crowd. The other two came to the counter and broke the glass with a hammer. Then they threw a big bag: "put all the money in it!"


    The bank staff had been scared silly for a long time. They dared not to take it. They trembled and began to put the money in.


    Bai Yunfei is also hiding in the crowd. He is sure to deal with these robbers, but there are too many people here. It''s inevitable that they will be hurt by mistake. Fortunately, these people only aim for money, and he doesn''t have to cause more trouble.


    Beside him, there was a woman wearing a mask and a cap. Although she could not see her face, her figure and temperament were excellent. There was also a faint fragrance, which made Bai Yunfei intoxicated.


    About a few minutes later, the robber was ready to leave with his bag. At this moment, the siren sounded, followed by a sudden brake sound, and then the big horn sounded: "the suspects inside, listen, you are surrounded. Putting down your weapons and surrendering is your only way out."


    "Let your mother go!" The tall robber yelled, then said to the two people nearby: "go and take two hostages!"


    They all bowed their heads for fear that they would be chosen by the robbers. Most of the robbers were so ferocious that they lost their lives.


    Some people are different wherever they go. The woman in the cap is such a person. The robber''s eyes are fixed on her."You! Come out The robber''s gun was aimed at the cap woman.


    There was a middle-aged woman next to the woman in the cap. Seeing the target of the robber, she was shocked and wanted to stop it. But seeing the black muzzle of the gun, she was scared.


    The woman''s body trembled slightly, and she could see that she was afraid, but now she had to go out of the crowd.


    "The girl is in good shape!" A robber said that he was going to take off a woman''s mask, with a lustrous light in his eyes.


    "Old three, don''t ink any more. Hurry up and leave here. You can play whatever you want!" The first robber said eagerly.


    Old three can only give up, with a gun on the woman''s head, the party is ready to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Everyone looks at Bai Yunfei. He is too brave.


    "Boy! You want to die The tall robber aimed his gun at Bai Yunfei.


    "How can some big men bully a woman? Let her go and I''ll be your hostage!"


    Bai Yunfei stood up and walked out of the crowd slowly. His eyes were fixed on the robbers. Even if the robbers shot, he was sure to avoid.


    "Boy, if you want a hero to save beauty, you have to weigh it. Do you have the qualification?" The robber''s fingers slowly pulled the trigger.


    "Forget it, since he wants to be a hostage, please help him and take him away!" Said the chief robber.


    "Good boy, come here!" The tall robber put the muzzle of his gun on Bai Yunfei''s head and the group walked out.


    The cap woman looked at Bai Yunfei in surprise. She didn''t expect that the man would risk his life to replace her. Although he didn''t succeed, she was a little moved.


    "Listen to me, all of you. Retreat 300 meters now. Let''s leave safely, or we''ll kill the hostages!"


    "Captain! What shall we do? " A policeman looked at Wang Shitong and asked.


    "Hostages matter, retreat!" Wang Shitong said.


    Four robbers get on a business car with Bai Yunfei and a woman in a cap.


    Bai Yunfei and the cap woman sat in the middle of the back row, with a robber pointing a gun at them on both sides.


    It can be seen that these robbers did not rob the bank for the first time. It was not long before they drove the car under the overpass and stopped. Then they changed to a van, and the van driver drove out in a business car.


    Even Bai Yunfei admired these robbers for their thoughtfulness. In this way, it''s hard to track down the surveillance and it''s much easier to get away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 27

    About two hours later, far away from the city, into a mountain road, so far has been out of sight of the police.


    "Brother, the cops have been thrown away. Let''s find a place to rest." The tall robber looked at the woman in the cap and said, "my little sister is in good shape. Let''s see if my brother''s face is beautiful."


    "If you let me go, I can give you a lot of money!" The tearful eyes of the cap woman were hazy and trembling with fright.


    "No nonsense! Even if it''s money, I''ll be happy first! "


    The tall robber took off the woman''s mask, and suddenly showed a flawless face, big watery eyes, bright, willow eyebrows, nose, cherry mouth, skin is better than snow, blowing can break, the beauty is suffocating.


    Several robbers were all stunned, and the infatuation flashed in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. The woman''s appearance was comparable to that of the city at night, only slightly green.


    "Liu Feifei! You are Liu Feifei


    The tall robber exclaimed, his eyes full of disbelief. Then he laughed and said, "brother, this time our luck is really good enough to explode, and we have both money and people!"


    The chief robber licked the corner of his mouth, his eyes twinkled with the desire of chiguoguo, and sneered: "Liu Feifei, I''ve been thinking of you for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance. Today, thanks for God''s pity, I can taste what a big star is!"


    "Ha ha ha Brother, let''s find a place to park. I can''t wait! "


    "I beg you to let me go! I''ll give you whatever you want! " Liu Feifei burst into tears, her eyes full of fear. At the thought of being ruined by these animals, she even had the heart to die.


    "We''ll let you go, but we''ll have to wait until we''re done. We''ll take some pictures of you later, and we''ll have some wonderful videos. I''m not afraid you won''t give me money! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "You are shameless!" Liu Feifei is shy and angry, but more afraid.


    "Yes, we are shameless. I''ll show you how shameless I am now!" The tall robber held out his hand to Liu Feifei.


    "No!" Liu Feifei exclaimed in surprise and wanted to escape, but the space was so big that there was nowhere to hide.


    Just when Liu Feifei was in despair, Bai Yunfei said: "even if you rob money, why bully a little girl?"


    The tall robber was stunned for a moment, and then he burst into a rage: "smelly boy, when death comes, you still want a hero to save beauty. I will kill you now!"


    "Old four, throw him down and shoot again!" The robber next to Bai Yunfei pushes the door open and pulls Bai Yunfei to throw him down.


    At this time, a playful smile appeared on the corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth. In the eyes of the robbers, Bai Yunfei punched him in the face, and his nose was bleeding. Bai Yunfei kicked him on the ass.


    "Ah..." The robber screamed and flew out. At this time, the car was still driving at a speed of more than 40 yards, and it was almost impossible to fall.


    The other robbers were shocked, but they were not ordinary people. They quickly pointed a gun at Bai Yunfei and were ready to shoot. However, before they pulled the trigger, Bai Yunfei grasped their wrists.


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones is as clear and pleasant as the most wonderful music in the world. The two robbers screamed out and broke their hearts. It was creepy to listen to them.


    Liu Feifei also screamed with fright. At this time, the robber who was driving took out a gun. Unfortunately, before the gun was raised, Bai Yunfei broke his wrist.


    "No!"


    The driver turned the steering wheel to one side because of pain, and the car broke through the fence and drove into the river nearby.


    Below is a bottomless river. Bai Yunfei can naturally leave before falling into the water, but there is another Liu Feifei. He can''t ignore him, but he can only hold Liu Feifei in his arms.


    Liu Feifei''s face was full of fear, and suddenly she was hugged into a warm embrace, which made her feel a sense of peace of mind. Looking at her face close at hand, she felt a warm flow in her heart, and forgot her fear for a moment.


    "Plop!"


    The car quickly sank into the river, and the river gushed into the car. The huge impact made Bai Yunfei feel a little hard.


    Just a few seconds later, the car sank to the bottom of the river. Bai Yunfei left the car with Liu Feifei in his arms and headed upstream. As for the life and death of the robber, he didn''t care. It''s better to die so as not to cause disaster.


    It took Baiyun Fei two minutes to take Liu Feifei ashore, but what made him speechless was that Liu Feifei was in a coma.


    But just for a moment, Bai Yunfei laughs, coma is better, just give him a chance.


    "I''m trying to save you." Bai Yunfei said so, kissing Liu Feifei''s small mouth, very soft and comfortable.


    "Cough!" Liu Feifei spits out a mouthful of water and wakes up. What he sees is a strange and familiar face.


    "I''m not dead?" Liu Feifei, who just woke up, was still a little confused."I won''t let you die with me." Bai Yunfei holds Liu Feifei to sit up, slightly disappointed in his heart, and Liu Feifei wakes up too quickly.


    "Thank you for saving me!" Liu Feifei said gratefully that if it wasn''t for Bai Yunfei, she would have been ruined by those animals. For her, it was more terrible than death, so she calmed down when the car drove into the river.


    However, there was no danger. In front of her, the man risked his life as a hostage and saved her.


    "Don''t thank me in a hurry. I want to apologize to you." Bai Yunfei said sincerely.


    "Apology?" Liu Feifei''s big eyes are full of doubts.


    Bai Yunfei explained: "well, just now you drowned in a coma, so I give you artificial respiration and kiss your mouth."


    Liu Feifei''s face "Shua" red to the root of the ear, and shy and angry, this kind of thing is clear enough, why say it?


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re trying to save me, too." Liu Feifei said shyly.


    Bai Yunfei scratched his head and said with a dry smile, "there''s another thing. When I was kissing you just now, I couldn''t help sticking out my tongue."


    "Ah You bastard Liu Feifei covers her face. She is both shy and angry. This time, she is really angry. Even if you do these things secretly, why do you want to say it?


    Bai Yunfei himself feels a little shameless, but there is no denying that he is a very honest man.


    "Sneeze!" Liu Feifei sneezed. It''s overcast today, and the flowing river is cooler. He already has the symptoms of catching a cold.


    Bai Yunfei took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was no longer usable. He said, "let''s find a place to dry our clothes first."


    Liu Feifei nodded, wearing wet clothes very uncomfortable.


    Bai Yunfei took a look. It should be a barren mountain. There is no one here.


    They found a place where they could keep out the wind. Bai Yunfei found some dead branches and leaves, and took out a delicate lighter from his pocket to light it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 28

    The fire soon started. Bai Yunfei took off his coat and roasted it, revealing his strong chest and six abdominal muscles. Liu Feifei just took a look and turned away, his face flushed.


    "It''s hard to wear wet clothes. Take them off and bake them."


    Liu Feifei smell speech a face once again red to the root of the ear, some angry said: "I am a woman, you a big man here, how can I take off my clothes."


    "To tell you the truth, I am a doctor. You have a cold now. In my eyes, you are a patient. Take it off quickly. My eyes are very pure." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "You think so well!" Liu Feifei glanced at the security clothes on the ground and hummed coldly: "it''s clearly a security guard, and he lies with his eyes open."


    "I''m a security guard today. I was a doctor yesterday." Bai Yunfei said seriously.


    Liu Feifei curled her lips, obviously not believing it, but it was really hard to wear wet clothes.


    "Help me bake the clothes later." Bai Yunfei said and walked away.


    "Where are you going?" Liu Feifei stood up and asked, wild mountains, even in the daytime, are a bit creepy.


    Bai Yunfei turned his head, showed a charming smile, and said: "don''t worry, I won''t go far. You can take off your clothes and bake them. If you have my watch, no one will peek."


    Bai Yunfei then walked to a place 30 meters away and sat down.


    Liu Feifei thinks that there are only two of us here, and you are the only one who wants to peek, so she hesitates whether Bai Yunfei will peek.


    However, Liu Feifei didn''t hesitate for long. There are two reasons. First, it''s too hard to wear wet clothes. Second, when she was in a coma, Bai Yunfei wanted to peek, and she really doubted whether Bai Yunfei had taken the opportunity to do something to her.


    Bai Yunfei can hear Liu Feifei take off his clothes far away. He can''t help but want to peek, but it''s a bit shameless.


    "Ah..." Liu Feifei suddenly let out a exclamation. Bai yunfeigen didn''t think much about it. He jumped from the ground and came to Liu Feifei after three or two jumps. However, the scene in front of him made him open his eyes.


    Liu Feifei''s body only left underwear, large areas of skin are exposed to the air, there is no trace of fat all over the body, blowing the skin that can be broken makes people imagine.


    Bai Yunfei only felt that his mouth was dry and his body was full of evil fire.


    "The clothes are on fire. What should I do?" Liu Feifei looked at the flaming clothes on the ground, at a loss. Suddenly she noticed Bai Yunfei''s fiery eyes, looked down, and suddenly there was a high decibel scream.


    "Ah..." Liu Feifei squatted on the ground, arms encircled, shy and angry: "go away quickly!"


    "Well, good." Bai Yunfei reluctantly turned to leave, this wonderful scenery has great attraction, leaving is very meaningful, the mind is still echoing that touch of beautiful scenery.


    Liu Feifei''s face was red with shame. Today, she lost her first kiss, and now she''s gone. She''s no longer pure. The more I think about it, the more I feel aggrieved. Tears flow down and I sob in a low voice.


    "Hey, don''t cry. I didn''t mean to. I thought you were in danger. I apologize to you." Bai Yunfei said far away that he couldn''t see a woman cry, and what he said was the truth.


    Liu Feifei also understood that Bai Yunfei was worried about her, so he wiped away his tears and said, "my clothes are gone. What should I do?"


    Liu Feifei is anxious to cry again. She is a girl, so she can''t run naked.


    "I think what you just burned was just your coat. Please put on my clothes." Bai Yunfei thought for a moment and said.


    Liu Feifei looked at the white shirt and security clothes hanging on the branch. Without too much hesitation, she roasted the white shirt and put it on her body. However, she blushed again. After all, it''s a man''s close fitting clothes. Now she doesn''t know it''s indirect contact.


    But I can''t manage so much now. It''s better than streaking.


    After Liu Feifei got dressed, Bai Yunfei put on the security team directly, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Bai Yunfei took a look at the sky and said, "it''s going to be dark soon. It''s far away from the city and so remote. We can''t go back today. Let''s go down the mountain and find a family to stay for a night."


    "Well." Liu Feifei nodded, met this kind of situation, she is six gods have no master, fortunately has this man in the side, otherwise she does not know how to do.


    "Ah..." Liu Feifei uttered a cry of pain and squatted on the ground, covering her wrists with her hands. Tears of pain were coming out.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Yunfei was startled and quickly squatted down to check.


    "I sprained my ankle. It hurts." Liu Feifei''s small face is very white. It''s heartbreaking to look at it.


    Bai Yunfei thought for a moment and said, "it''s going to be dark soon. I''ll carry you down the mountain first."


    "Well." Liu Feifei shyly nodded, lying on a man, she was the first time.


    However, Liu Feifei does not exclude, perhaps numb, today she lost too many first time.Losing the first kiss, being seen naked by a man for the first time, and being carried by a man for the first time are all the things that should be done between male and female friends. Now it''s a strange man who doesn''t even know his name for the first time to do these things with her.


    "What''s your name?" Liu Feifei asked.


    "My name is Bai Yunfei, the white of the white cloud, the cloud of the white cloud, the flying of the wind cloud."


    "Bai Yunfei." Liu Feifei read it silently and said, "my name is Liu Feifei!"


    Bai Yunfei walked down the mountain with Liu Feifei on his back and said, "I know. The robbers said that you seem to be a big star."


    "Don''t you know if the robber doesn''t say it?" Liu Feifei said.


    "How can I know if I don''t?" Bai Yunfei didn''t understand.


    "I''m a big star!" Liu Feifei said with pride.


    "So what? Do I have to know a big star? " Bai Yunfei asked.


    "I I don''t care about you. " Liu Feifei pouts her little lips and is not happy. She is the most popular first-line star with numerous fans. Anyone who meets her will be very excited. Unexpectedly, she meets a person who is obviously not cold at all, which gives her a little blow.


    About half an hour later, Bai Yunfei came to a village with Liu Feifei on his back. It was dusk and every household was smoking.


    Bai Yunfei chooses a family at the entrance of the village. The door is not closed. He goes in and shouts, "is there anyone?"


    "Who is it?" An old lady in her sixties came out wearing an apron. When she saw them, she was stunned and said, "who are you?"


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "Hello, aunt, we are traveling in the mountains. We got lost accidentally. We want to stay here for a night. I don''t know if it''s convenient for us?"


    "It''s convenient, but you young people really are. What''s good for a broken mountain?" The old lady then called to the room, "Xiao Ming, Xiao Fang, the guests are coming. Hurry up and take your uncle and aunt to sit in the room. You go first and have a rest. I have to cook


    "Thank you, madam!"


    "Thank you, madam!"


    Bai Yunfei and Liu Feifei share the same voice. The old lady said with a smile, "you two really have a heart. But girl, you''re tired of letting your husband carry it all the time. You''d better come down and sit in the room!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 29

    "Ah..." Liu Feifei exclaimed in surprise. Just as he wanted to explain, Bai Yunfei took the lead and said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law''s ankle is sprained."


    The old lady suddenly realized, "Oh, it''s like this. There''s wine in the room. I''ll get it for you."


    "Thank you, madam!" Bai Yunfei said gratefully.


    Liu Feifei flushed with shame, patted Bai Yunfei on the back and whispered, "how can you talk? Who is your daughter-in-law?"


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "you are still wearing my clothes. If I don''t say you are my daughter-in-law, what do you think of the old lady?"


    Liu Feifei thinks it''s true, but he always thinks that Bai Yunfei is taking advantage of her.


    The old lady found the wine and went to cook. Bai Yunfei put Liu Feifei on the sofa and took off her shoes and socks. Her feet were white and slippery, which was very beautiful. However, Bai Yunfei''s mind was not here. Looking at her swollen ankles, he felt pity.


    "Hey, can you do it?" Liu Feifei said with some suspicion.


    Bai Yunfei said with a narcissistic smile: "your husband, I''m an all-round talent. There''s nothing I won''t do."


    Liu Feifei was ashamed and angry when he heard the speech. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard a "click", and then he cried out in pain: "ah..."


    "What are you doing?" Liu Feifei said angrily, almost shed tears in pain.


    Bai Yunfei put her feet down and said with a smile, "you try to see if it still hurts."


    Liu Feifei sniffed the words and tried to use his strength. As expected, it didn''t hurt any more. He stood up and walked two steps, but it was OK. He was surprised and said, "it''s really good!"


    "Of course, your husband, I''m a miracle doctor!" Bai Yunfei said with a stinky look.


    "Bah! Take advantage of me again and I''ll hit you! " Liu Feifei raised her hand and feigned anger. Her face turned red.


    Liu Feifei''s appearance is too beautiful and cute. Bai Yunfei can''t help but be obsessed with it. Although the night city and LAN Ruoxiang are also beautiful, the night city is too cold. LAN Ruoxiang is charming, while Liu Feifei is pure and beautiful, which gives him a different feeling.


    Liu Feifei was a little unnatural. She turned to look at the two children beside her and said with a smile, "what''s your name, children?"


    "My name is Xiao Ming. She''s my sister, Xiao Fang." The little boy is six or seven years old. Next to him stands a little girl of two years old. They are very cute.


    Liu Feifei was a little childish and soon began to chatter with the two children.


    Bai Yunfei can only sit alone on the sofa in a daze, but it wasn''t long before the two children had a dispute. Xiao Ming said that the tiger was fierce, and Xiao Fang said that the polar bear was fierce, so he asked Liu Feifei, who should be helped, and she didn''t know which one. Finally, she could only throw this hot potato to Bai Yunfei.


    "Ask Uncle, you two. He knows." Liu Feifei said and sat aside.


    "Uncle, is the tiger powerful?" Xiao Ming shakes Bai Yunfei''s hand and says.


    "No, it''s the polar bear!" Xiaofang is not to be outdone.


    "Tiger Polar bear... "


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t laugh or cry. He said with a smile, "don''t argue with both of you. Listen to me, tigers and polar bears are not very powerful. One thing can bring down another. They may not even be able to beat mosquitoes."


    "Ah, mosquito?" Xiao Ming was stunned and said: "I read a story in a fairy tale book. A lion was very powerful, but he was defeated by a mosquito. When the mosquito was proud, he was entangled by a spider web."


    Bai Yunfei continued: "that''s right. Nothing in the world is the most powerful. Moreover, tigers and polar bears will not meet under natural conditions. It''s impossible to tell which is better."


    Convinced, Xiaoming and Xiaofang run to play.


    Liu Feifei looks at Bai Yunfei with beautiful eyes. He is a man of mystery. He has great martial arts, medical skills and good words.


    Aware of Liu Feifei''s eyes, Bai Yunfei leans his face to him and says with a smile, "do you think I''m handsome and like me?"


    "Ah..." Liu Feifei looked at the face close at hand, startled, pushed away Bai Yunfei: "you are less narcissistic, I will not like you."


    That is to say, Liu Feifei''s heart is like a deer. She can''t help thinking wildly. Being with this man makes her feel more relaxed than ever. It seems that it''s good to have such a boyfriend.


    "Well, I''m miserable. I''ve been deeply immersed in you. How can I live without you in the future?" Bai Yunfei felt his chest and looked heartbroken.


    Liu Feifei blushed and said in a low voice, "you are my life-saving benefactor. I can give you a chance to pursue me."


    "Really? Can I kiss you again first? " Bai Yunfei stares at Liu Feifei and says expectantly.


    "Go to hell!" Liu Feifei is so ashamed and angry that she pushes Bai Yunfei down and bites him on his shoulder.


    "Ah To murder my husband is to invade the pig cage. " Bai Yunfei holds Liu Feifei''s small face and doesn''t dare to exert himself. However, he doesn''t care. The skin is rough and the flesh is thick. It doesn''t hurt at all. It''s just cooperation."Well, stop playing and eat." The old lady came over with the food and saw that they were crying and laughing.


    Liu Feifei was startled and quickly got up from Bai Yunfei. He was so ashamed that he wanted to find a way to get in.


    "I''ll help with the dishes." Liu Feifei ran out with her face covered.


    Bai Yunfei is also a little embarrassed, but he is thick skinned.


    The old lady''s wife died, and her son and daughter-in-law went out to work, leaving only her and her grandchildren.


    A few small dishes, although not delicious, but also delicious.


    After dinner, Bai Yunfei and Liu Feifei go back to the room arranged by the old lady. There is only one bed. Liu Feifei is very nervous sitting beside the bed. It''s the first time that he shares a room with a man. His nervous palms are sweating.


    "Wife, it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed early."


    Bai Yunfei walks towards Liu Feifei. The latter jumps away and looks at Bai Yunfei warily and says, "don''t come here!"


    Bai Yunfei stopped and sighed: "you don''t trust me at all. If I want to do anything to you, it''s so convenient on the mountain."


    Liu Feifei was right when she thought about it and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "It''s dark. It''s late at night. Of course, I go to bed. Even primary school students know that." Bai Yunfei said seriously, but he wanted to laugh. The big star was so funny that he couldn''t help teasing her when he saw her.


    "Where do I sleep?" Liu Feifei looked around. She didn''t even have a sofa. She hasn''t made a boyfriend yet. Can''t she sleep in the same bed with a man?


    "If you are a woman, you must sleep in bed. If you have the heart to let me sleep on the cold floor, I will admit it." Bai Yunfei sighed, looking sad.


    "But But... " Liu Feifei was so tangled in her heart that she would catch a cold when she slept on the floor. She couldn''t help it. She whispered: "then you must promise me not to touch me, otherwise Or I''ll never forgive you for the rest of my life! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 30

    Liu Feifei sleeps in the side, curls up together, but this bed is only 1.5 meters wide, Bai Yunfei only needs to turn over to meet her.


    "Wife, are you asleep?" Bai Yunfei asked tentatively.


    Liu Feifei doesn''t speak. In fact, her eyes are wide open. She sleeps with a man for the first time. How can she sleep so fast.


    Although Liu Feifei turned her back to him, Bai Yunfei could guess that she didn''t sleep. A playful smile appeared at the corner of her mouth and said to herself, "I fell asleep, so I secretly touched her. She shouldn''t know?"


    Bai Yunfei then extended his hand to Liu Feifei. As soon as he touched her waist, Liu Feifei turned over and sat up. He said angrily, "Bai Yunfei, if you dare to move, I''ll call you a man."


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "you yell in the middle of the night. You are not afraid to disturb others."


    "Then I can''t let you touch me!" Liu Feifei is shy and angry.


    "Well, sleep! I try to hold back, but you know how much temptation you have for men, and I''m not sure I can hold it


    "Ah What about that? " Liu Feifei is flustered. Of course, she knows how attractive she is to men, which can be seen from those crazy fans.


    "I don''t care. In a word, you have to hold back. If you dare to do that to me, I won''t forgive you all my life." Liu Feifei threatened.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Bai Yunfei nodded and agreed to go to sleep. Then he closed his eyes.


    Liu Feifei still didn''t dare to sleep. He didn''t lie down until Bai Yunfei breathed evenly. After a while, he fell asleep.


    The sun fell on the earth and started a new day. A call woke the sleeping two: "young man, get up and eat!"


    Bai Yunfei "Shua" opened his eyes, looked at the face close at hand, can''t help but want to kiss, but at this time Liu Feifei also opened his eyes, two people four eyes opposite, and then Liu Feifei opened his mouth to call, Bai Yunfei quickly covered her mouth: "don''t shout, you lie on me."


    Liu Feifei also responded at this time, blinked, and Bai Yunfei released his hand.


    Liu Feifei quickly sat up and blushed to her ears. She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a way to get in. She was so ashamed to sleep on a man.


    "Don''t worry! I won''t laugh at you. " Bai Yunfei squeezed his eyes, and Liu Feifei became angry: "if you say that again, I will be angry."


    "Well, I won''t say. I''ll get up for dinner. We''ll have to find a car later." Bai Yunfei said and walked out of the room. He didn''t come back all night. He didn''t know how the cheap wife would get angry.


    At dinner, Liu Feifei''s little face was still red and hot, and she didn''t dare to see Bai Yunfei.


    After dinner, Liu Feifei borrowed the old lady''s mobile phone to make a call.


    Bai Yunfei quietly left several hundred yuan and went to the outside of the village with Liu Feifei to wait for the bus.


    Liu Feifei is still wearing Bai Yunfei''s white shirt, but her beautiful face can''t be concealed. Everywhere she goes, there is a beautiful scenery. People in and out can''t help but look at her.


    "That chick looks pretty." A pockmarked face in his thirties, looking at Liu Feifei from afar, is full of the desire of chiguoguo.


    Next to a few people began to coax: "brother chun, such a beautiful girl, don''t you want to play?"


    "Brother chun, it''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower. Hurry up!"


    These people are villains in the village. They are still single in their thirties. It''s a common practice to tease good women. A few years ago, they also spoiled a little girl. They were released recently. People in the village are angry and afraid of these people.


    "That''s right! If such a beautiful girl sleeps, it will be wonderful. Even if she lives a few years less, it''s worth it Spring elder brother made a gesture and walked to Liu Feifei first, followed by several others.


    Bai Yunfei naturally found these people and couldn''t help sighing: "beauty is in trouble!"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Feifei was a little angry. She didn''t realize the trouble was coming.


    "What''s your name, girl?"


    "Who?" Liu Feifei was startled, turned around and saw that there were several people with obscene faces. In the end, they were angry and afraid, and subconsciously hid behind Bai Yunfei.


    "Boy, those who know the truth should get out of the way! Or I''ll bleed you! " Spring elder brother is holding a spring knife in the hand, ferocious say.


    "Well, good." Bai Yunfei quickly moved away two steps, a look of fear.


    Liu Feifei immediately breathed, gnashing his teeth said: "Bai Yunfei, are you a man, how can you hide?"


    "I''m a hero. I don''t want to lose money. We are not relatives. I don''t have to work hard." Bai Yunfei said seriously.


    "Boy, you are really smart. I''ll let you stand by and watch later." Spring elder brother said with a smile, and then reached out to touch Liu Feifei''s face: "girl, come on, let elder brother love you."


    "You go away!" Liu Feifei trembled and ran to Bai Yunfei. He grabbed his arm and said angrily, "you don''t call me wife. If someone wants to bully your wife, how can you ignore it?"Bai Yunfei was happy and said with a smile, "do you admit it''s my wife?"


    "Yes, get rid of them quickly!" In case of emergency, Liu Feifei can''t manage so much.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry. She''s my wife now. You''d better go quickly!" Bai Yunfei reaches out and holds Liu Feifei in her arms. The latter struggles and doesn''t move. At this moment, she really needs a warm embrace.


    The smile on brother chun''s face disappeared, and a trace of murderous air flashed in his eyes. He said coldly: "boy, I think you are tired of living!"


    "Brother chun, I think this boy is itchy. Let me clean him up!" A guy with yellow hair walks up to Bai Yunfei. First he looks at Liu Feifei, then he slaps Bai Yunfei: "get down!"


    "Be careful!" Liu Feifei exclaimed, but her worry was totally unnecessary.


    "Pa!"


    After a crisp slap, the whole audience was dead and silent. Huang Mao lay on the ground for a long time and couldn''t get up. Half of his face was swollen like a pig''s head, so he was directly forced by the beating.


    "Come on, kill him!" Spring elder brother is first Leng for a while, then issued an order.


    Spring brother behind two people''s hands are holding a spring knife, a left and a right toward Baiyun fly belly poke over.


    "Ah..." Liu Feifei screamed with fright.


    Feeling the beauty was scared, Bai Yunfei''s arm tightened a little, and then lightning kicked out two feet.


    "Bang! Bang


    After two dull sounds, two people spit blood and fly out. In brother chun''s shocked eyes, Bai Yunfei slaps him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    Spring brother turned half a circle and fell on the ground, spitting out two bloody teeth, and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Liu Feifei opened her mouth in surprise. It was like watching martial arts movies. Looking at Bai Yunfei''s determined face, she couldn''t help being obsessed for a moment.


    "Do you like me?" Bai Yunfei suddenly approached Liu Feifei''s face and said.


    Liu Feifei was startled and quickly moved away from her face. She blushed with shame and said, "you are less narcissistic. I won''t like you."


    Bai Yunfei also wanted to tease her. Just then a Mercedes Benz business car came quickly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 31

    "Feifei!"


    As soon as the car stopped, a woman in her forties came running, followed by two bodyguards.


    "Sister Wang!" Liu Feifei said hello with a smile.


    The woman''s name is Wang Yufeng. She is Liu Feifei''s agent. When she saw several people lying on the ground, Liu Feifei was held in his arms by a man. She was so scared that she broke into a cold sweat.


    "Who are you! Let go of Feifei Wang Yufeng pushes Bai Yunfei away and pulls Liu Feifei aside.


    At the same time, the two bodyguards rushed to Bai Yunfei from left to right, one punching and the other kicking. The speed was very fast. It can be seen that they were all good players who were strictly selected and could take one as ten.


    "Don''t..." Liu Feifei wants to stop it, but it''s too late.


    "Bang! Bang


    Bai Yunfei kicked two bodyguards one after another, stunned everyone including Liu Feifei.


    Although she knows that Bai Yunfei is very powerful, Liu Feifei is still surprised at this moment. These two bodyguards are all sent by her father to protect her. There were more than a dozen people who wanted to kidnap her, but they were all beaten away by these two bodyguards. Now they are kicked away by Bai Yunfei one by one. How is that possible?


    Wang Yufeng almost scared silly, quickly pulled Liu Feifei back, took out the mobile phone ready to call the police.


    Liu Feifei quickly stopped: "sister Wang, it''s her own! He saved me


    "He?" Wang Yufeng takes a closer look and suddenly remembers that Bai Yunfei was the man who was arrested with Liu Feifei yesterday.


    "Your strength is high, we are convinced to lose." The two bodyguards covered their stomachs. There was no resentment in their eyes, only gratitude. They both knew that Bai Yunfei was merciful.


    "Feifei, you..." Wang Yufeng pointed to the white shirt on Liu Feifei''s body, burning with anger in her heart. Looking at Bai Yunfei, she gritted her teeth and said, "beast!"


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, coldly said: "look at Feifei''s face, I don''t care about you this time, and next time I tear your mouth!"


    "You..." Wang Yufeng a word export by Bai Yunfei''s eyes scared shut up, the bottom of my heart rose a chill.


    "Sister Wang, don''t talk about it. He''s my Savior. It''s not what you think." Liu Feifei explained quickly.


    Liu Feifei was wearing men''s clothes. It was very obvious, but Wang Yufeng didn''t dare to stimulate Bai Yunfei any more. She took Liu Feifei and left: "let''s go back and talk about it!"


    "Why are you still in a daze? Get in the car quickly." Liu Feifei looks back at Bai Yunfei and shouts.


    "No, go back first." Bai Yunfei shakes his head and refuses.


    "No! If you don''t go back, I won''t either. " Liu Feifei opens Wang Yufeng''s hand, runs to Bai Yunfei and hugs him by the arm.


    "Feifei, you..." Wang Yufeng didn''t know what to say. Even a fool could see that Liu Feifei fell in love with this man.


    "All right." Bai Yunfei nodded and agreed. Originally, he didn''t want to share a car with Wang Yufeng, but it''s really hard to get a ride here. Coupled with Liu Feifei''s insistence, he agreed.


    After getting on the bus, Liu Feifei is pulled by Wang Yufeng to ask questions. From time to time, she looks at Bai Yunfei with hatred in her eyes.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t bother to talk to her. After entering the city, Bai Yunfei got off the bus. Before leaving, Liu Feifei gave him a phone number and repeatedly told him to call her.


    Bai Yunfei first went to the mobile phone store to buy the latest Apple mobile phone. After installing the card, he made a call to yeqingcheng.


    "Bai Yunfei, where are you dead?" As soon as the phone was connected, there was a roar of night.


    Bai Yunfei knew he was wrong and said with a smile, "wife, don''t be angry. Where are you now? I''ll be right there and explain it to you. "


    "I''m in the company. Come right here!" Night Qingcheng finished hanging up the phone.


    Bai Yunfei stopped a taxi. When he passed the bank, he found the car was still there, so he got off and drove an Audi convertible to Xingling group.


    Bai Yunfei just walked to the door and met the security team leader.


    "What the hell are you doing? Absenteeism on the first day of work Ma Wenbin said sternly.


    "I have something to do now. I''ll explain it to you later." Then Bai Yunfei ran into the building.


    "Stop!" Ma Wenbin chased in. The door of the elevator was closed. He was furious: "I will fire you!"


    When he comes to the president''s office, Bai Yunfei directly pushes the door in. Yeqingcheng is explaining something to his secretary. When he sees Bai Yunfei, he gets angry and says to his secretary Zhang Wen, "go out first!"


    When Zhang Wen left, she looked at Bai Yunfei curiously. Now she understood that this humble security guard knew the president and had a good relationship with him. Otherwise, she would not dare to come in without knocking.


    Looking at the chilly face of the city at night, Bai Yunfei walked to the opposite side and sat down. He said with a dry smile, "wife, don''t get angry first. Let me explain to you."


    "Well, I''ll give you a minute to explain. If I''m not satisfied with the reason, I won''t finish with you!" The night falls, the city says coldly.


    Bai Yunfei nodded, and then told the story that he was taken hostage when he went to the bank to withdraw money yesterday.Of course, he did not dare to say that he was willing to be a hostage, and did not mention Liu Feifei''s name.


    "Did you get hurt?" Night city worried asked, the frost on the face has already quietly melted.


    Looking at the worried look of the city at night, Bai Yunfei felt warm in his heart and said: "no, I''m a bit embarrassed. I''ll call you as soon as I come back and buy my mobile phone. I haven''t even changed my clothes."


    "Then you can go back and have a rest. You won''t have to go to work today." Said the night.


    "OK, the security captain is going to fire me. You can help me." Bai Yunfei turns around and leaves the office. Then he finds LAN Ruoxiang''s office and goes in to report peace with her for a while.


    When Baiyun came downstairs, Ma Wenbin was waiting for him. As soon as he saw him, he yelled, "baiyunfei, you have been fired. Don''t let me see you in the future!"


    Ma Wenbin is really angry. Although the security team leader is not a big official, he is also a leader. A subordinate does not give him any face. It''s really hateful.


    "I know you want to fire me, but I''m afraid you don''t count." Bai Yunfei then walked away, blowing Ma Wenbin''s lungs.


    Ma Wenbin is going to find the section chief to expel Bai Yunfei. As a result, he receives a call from the section chief: "Hello, section chief what? You can''t get fired! The president''s order


    Ma Wenbin opened his mouth wide and looked silly. The president actually said in person that he was not allowed to fire a small security guard. What''s the situation?


    Bai Yunfei went home to take a bath, put on a suit of clothes, and felt relaxed and comfortable. When I have nothing to do, I turn on the TV, but then the mobile phone rings. When I pick it up, it''s thunder.


    "Hello! Lei Ming, can I help you Classmate party Friday night. OK, I''ll see it then. "


    Bai Yunfei hung up the phone and fell into deep meditation. She got together with her college classmates. I don''t know if she will go. If she meets, what should she say?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 32

    At night, when ye Qingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang come back, Bai Yunfei is free from the memory.


    "I''m going to cook!" Bai Yunfei stood up and said.


    "No, I''ll cook tonight. Just have a good rest." LAN Ruoxiang presses Bai Yunfei on the sofa and then walks into the kitchen.


    "I''ll help!" The night fell into the kitchen without saying a word.


    Bai Yunfei is speechless. The two women treat him as a sick man, but it''s good that he hasn''t eaten the food made by the two women.


    After a while, LAN Ruoxiang ran out. Bai Yunfei said with a smile, "did you come to me for advice?"


    LAN Ruoxiang said: "no, there is no soy sauce. I''ll go out and buy it."


    "Or I''ll go." Bai Yunfei stood up and said.


    "No, there are some in the supermarket opposite the community." LAN Ruoxiang said and went out.


    Bai Yunfei continued to watch TV, but soon he frowned. It has been more than ten minutes, and he should have come back.


    "Wife, Xiangxiang hasn''t come back yet. I''ll go out and have a look." Bai Yunfei then picked up the car key of yeqingcheng and went out. In a short time, he arrived at the supermarket opposite the community. LAN Ruoxiang''s car was still there, but Bai Yunfei had a bad feeling in his heart.


    A group of people seemed to be talking about something. Bai Yunfei listened carefully. It turned out that a beautiful woman had just been caught in a van and taken away.


    Bai Yunfei knows it must be LAN Ruoxiang without thinking about it. He really hates that he didn''t come out with her, but now is not the time to regret. He quickly takes out his mobile phone and finds a number.


    "Xiaoqi, don''t say anything. I''ll send you a phone number later. You can help me track the location." Bai Yunfei then hangs up and finds LAN Ruoxiang''s number to send to Xiao Qi.


    After all this, Bai Yunfei drove in the direction of the crowd and calculated the time in his heart. About a minute later, he pressed LAN Ruoxiang''s number.


    No one answered the phone, but it didn''t matter. About half a minute later, he hung up the phone, and then Xiao Qi called in. It was like rehearsal.


    "Third brother, I''ve got the target. I''m on Binjiang Road now, and the target is still moving."


    When Bai Yunfei knew the position, he stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the sound of overload from the engine rushed out like an arrow.


    Although there were not many vehicles on the road, there were also many. Bai Yunfei was driving around, one after another, he was left behind, shouting and swearing.


    For these, Baiyun Feisi ignore, he is now full of blue if Xiang''s safety, if she has any problems, he can''t forgive himself all his life.


    "Third brother, the target has stopped. The location is Sanjiang hotel!"


    "Well, I see." Bai Yunfei hung up the phone, two minutes a brake, the car stopped at the door of Sanjiang Hotel, Bai Yunfei rushed into the hotel with the fastest speed, came to the front desk, grabbed the front desk lady''s neck, and said: "where was the woman who was arrested just now?"


    "I don''t Cough It''s on the top floor. " The receptionist wanted to say she didn''t know, but she was almost strangled.


    Bai Yunfei pushes her away and runs to the elevator.


    "Who''s going to make trouble! Stop him


    A group of big men stop Bai Yunfei''s way. At this time, Bai Yunfei has no time to talk nonsense with them. Someone blocks the way and slaps him in the face. At present, a person is directly pumped out two meters away, and his mouth and nose are bleeding to death.


    "Together!" A group of people Besieged from all directions.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a fierce color. He raised his hand, slapped one and kicked the other back. While landing, he grabbed their heads and bumped them together.


    "Bang!"


    In less than ten seconds, all the people lay on the ground and wailed bitterly.


    Bai Yunfei walked into the elevator and went straight up to the top floor. He was very anxious, and his fists creaked.


    In a luxury room on the top floor, LAN Ruoxiang has retreated to the corner of the wall. In front of her, there are more than a dozen men with desires in their eyes. Not far away, there is a woman in her twenties with a sneer on her lips.


    "Wu Min, why are you doing this to me?" LAN Ruoxiang looks at the angry roar of the woman, her eyes are full of hate, but her heart is a piece of despair.


    The woman named Wu Min said with a cruel smile: "Lan Ruoxiang, you forced me! I love Kunpeng so much, but he only has you in his eyes, so I can only destroy you! I''d like to see if Kun Peng would like a ten thousand riders, ha ha... "


    "You are crazy!" LAN Ruoxiang is angry and angry, but she is more afraid. If she is ruined by so many people, it will be worse than death. Even if she is dead, she can''t be ruined by these people.


    Wu Min sneered: "I''m crazy. I can do anything for Kun Peng. Why are you still in a daze? Don''t you want to be such a beautiful woman? "A group of Khan rushed to LAN Ruoxiang like a hungry wolf.


    "I''ll go first! I''ll go first... "


    One by one, they vied with each other like a wolf, with their teeth and claws open, as if they were going to eat people.


    Wu Min is sitting on the sofa with a glass of red wine in her hand. She wants to enjoy this wonderful play.


    LAN Ruoxiang''s eyes were full of despair. In order not to be ruined by these animals, she had to end herself and then hit the wall.


    "Stop her!" Wu Min was surprised. She didn''t expect LAN Ruoxiang to be so strong.


    Of course, a group of big men didn''t want the beauty to lose its beauty, but all of a sudden, they didn''t have time to stop it.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, just at this moment, the door broke apart and a figure rushed in.


    It was Bai Yunfei who saw LAN Ruoxiang bumping into the wall. He broke into a cold sweat and jumped like an arrow to LAN Ruoxiang. At last, he held LAN Ruoxiang in his arms at the critical moment.


    "Ah, Yunfei! Sobbing I thought I''d never see you again. " LAN Ruoxiang is lying in Bai Yunfei''s arms and crying, tears can''t stop flowing.


    "Well, don''t cry. With me, I won''t let anyone hurt you." Bai Yunfei patted her on the back and comforted her. Then he looked at a group of suspicious big men. His whole body was cold and murderous, and his cold eyes were like the eyes of death.


    All of a sudden, a group of big men fell into the ice kiln, and their hearts were cold. A wave of fear complained in their hearts.


    "I will make you pay a heavy price!" Bai Yunfei''s words are cold without any emotion. He gently pushes LAN Ruoxiang away. The next moment, he appears in front of a person and kicks him.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah..."


    The man covered his crotch with both hands and fell to the ground, making a heart rending scream. It was creepy to hear that. From now on, he is no longer a man.


    Before other people came and reacted, Bai Yunfei had already come to another person and kicked out, fast as lightning.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 33

    "Ah Ah... "


    Scream one after another, Bai Yunfei like a tiger into a sheep, unstoppable, each kick in a person''s legs, a group of people panic want to escape, but Bai Yunfei''s speed is too fast, like a ghost.


    The dragon will die if it''s against the scale. These people dare to fight LAN Ruoxiang''s idea. They deserve to die. But now it''s the age of law, and Bai Yunfei will let them die. However, they must discard their "lethal weapons" to avoid harming the world.


    It''s only ten seconds. A group of people are all lying on the ground, covering their crotch and wailing bitterly. The lifeblood is abandoned. It''s not like death to a man, but it''s all their own fault. They can''t blame others.


    "Wu Simin, who is in a panic, walks towards the corner of the wall! Please, let me go


    At this time, Wu Min no longer has the previous high above, a Sao gas floated out, the ground flowing down a pool of yellow liquid, was scared to urine.


    Bai Yunfei frowned, if a man, he can not hesitate to hand, but this is a woman, how to deal with her?


    Just let her go? That''s too cheap for her. After thinking about it, she put out her finger and gave her two points.


    "Ah..." Wu Min screamed in fright, but soon she found that it was not painful, nothing happened, which made her feel very strange.


    "Let''s go!" The white cloud flies to LAN Ruoxiang''s side, picks her up and walks out.


    LAN Ruoxiang embraces Bai Yunfei''s neck and leans his small face on his shoulder, brimming with the joy of the rest of his life.


    This time, she thought she was going to die, but she didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei suddenly appeared to save her. She was moved. Now even if she was going to die for Bai Yun, she would not frown.


    "Don''t move!"


    Bai Yunfei holds LAN Ruoxiang in his arms. When he sees a group of policemen pointing guns at them at the elevator door, the first one turns out to be an old acquaintance, criminal police captain Wang Shitong.


    "It''s you!" Wang Shitong also recognizes Bai Yunfei. She will never forget the guy who dares to take advantage of her.


    Bai Yunfei showed a smile: "Captain Wang, what a coincidence."


    "What''s the coincidence? We''ve been called to the police. Someone is deliberately killing people here. I think it''s you!" Wang Shitong''s face is like frost, looking at Bai Yunfei holding a woman, a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    "Captain Wang, I''m trying to save people. That''s why..."


    "That''s all right. Come back to the police station with us!" Wang Shitong interrupted Bai Yunfei and said coldly.


    In the face of so many guns, Bai Yunfei can only compromise. Of course, if he wants to go, these people can''t stop him.


    Bai Yunfei and LAN Ruoxiang are brought back to the police station together. Bai Yunfei is taken to an interrogation room alone. Wang Shitong, a beautiful policewoman, is in charge of the interrogation.


    "Say, why did you hurt people?" Wang Shitong asked coldly.


    "Here''s the thing..." Bai Yunfei immediately said the matter again, of course, how to find LAN Ruoxiang this paragraph directly skipped.


    "I''ve said everything, believe it or not." Bai Yunfei''s face is not very good-looking. When he thinks of it, he is afraid. If he goes a step later, LAN Ruoxiang will disappear.


    Wang Shitong, with a straight face, said, "I won''t listen to your one-sided words. Let''s not mention this. You know about yesterday''s bank robbery."


    Bai Yunfei nods. He doesn''t hide it. He believes Wang Shitong has seen him in the surveillance.


    Wang Shitong''s next words confirmed his conjecture, saying: "we know from the surveillance and eyewitness population that you were taken away by the robbers voluntarily at that time. Is there such a thing?"


    "Yes." Bai Yunfei said truthfully.


    "We have found the car of the robber. Three of the robbers drowned and one of them is still in hospital. Should you explain what happened?"


    Wang Shitong stares at Bai Yunfei tightly. According to some clues, she has reason to believe that all this has something to do with Bai Yunfei. In particular, the wrists of the three drowned robbers have been crushed. This is not something ordinary people can do. Just because Bai Yunfei has such terrible strength.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t hide it either. He immediately tells the whole story, only conceals Liu Feifei''s identity. After all, she is a big star. Once she goes on tracking down, she can''t guarantee whether there will be any scandal.


    "Who is that lady? Where is it now? " Wang Shitong asked again.


    "How do I know? We''ll be separated after we go ashore. If you want to know, you can check by yourself!" Bai Yunfei was surprised. Liu Feifei''s agent was there at that time. Didn''t he call the police?


    In fact, Wang Yufeng was afraid that Liu Feifei''s father would blame her, so she wanted to wait for the robbers to contact her. No matter how much money she had, she had to change Liu Feifei back, so she didn''t call the police.


    "You If what you say is true, then you are her life-saving benefactor. How can she not even tell you her name? "


    Wang Shitong stares at Bai Yunfei angrily. She can see that Bai Yunfei is deliberately concealing, which makes her very angry."She told me, but I forgot that I had the ability to find out for myself." Bai Yunfei looks at Wang Shitong, not to mention that this girl is not only savage, but also has a great figure and a beautiful face. He doesn''t mind if anything happens.


    Wang Shitong is impatient. The lady is wearing a cap and a mask. She has nowhere to look up even if she wants to. Suddenly she noticed that Bai Yunfei''s eyes were different, and suddenly she was furious: "where are you looking?"


    "It''s obvious. Of course, it''s good-looking." While speaking, Bai Yunfei didn''t look away. He didn''t want money anyway.


    Wang Shitong was so angry that he couldn''t help it any more. Raising his hand was a slap.


    But she can''t succeed. Bai Yunfei grabs her wrist and turns her hand behind her back.


    "Ah..." Wang Shitong ate the pain and sat on Bai Yunfei''s thigh.


    Feeling the amazing elasticity of the thigh, Bai Yunfei almost cried out, and some places immediately responded.


    Wang Shitong suddenly opened her eyes. Although she was an unconscious woman, she also knew what was against her. She was ashamed and angry. She punched Bai Yunfei''s head with her left hand.


    "What a tough girl!" Bai Yunfei reaches out his left hand and grabs her wrist. His arm goes to the front and holds her waist.


    "Asshole! Let go of me Wang Shitong roars angrily. This shy posture makes her crazy, and this is the second time that Bai Yunfei has taken advantage of her.


    "You did it first. You can''t blame me. Unless you promise not to do it again, I''ll let everyone see our intimacy." Bai Yunfei puts his face on Wang Shitong''s back. It''s warm and fragrant, not to mention how cool it is.


    "Asshole! I''ll bite you to death Wang Shitong turns around and bites Bai Yunfei''s face.


    Bai Yunfei was startled. Although he was thick skinned, he couldn''t stand the female tiger''s bite. He had to be disfigured. He had to rely on his face to eat. Of course, he couldn''t let Wang Shitong succeed. In a hurry, he opened his mouth to kiss Wang Shitong''s little mouth.


    Time seems to be static at this moment, two people''s eyes are relatively silent, baiyunfei''s face is full of enjoyment, but Wang Shitong is stunned, this is her first kiss, strange feeling makes her unable to react for a moment.


    At this time, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open, and Zhang Weiguo rushed in, followed by several policemen.


    When Zhang Weiguo learned that Wang Shitong was interrogating, Bai Yunfei rushed to him, but the scene in front of him made him petrified on the spot. Several policemen behind him were numb, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 34

    "Ah You two, go on! " Zhang Weiguo was stunned for a moment and said that he was ready to go out.


    At this time, Wang Shitong wakes up at dusk, jumps up from Bai Yunfei, kicks at Bai Yunfei''s face, and shows no mercy.


    Wang Shitong''s face is as red as fire. She''s going crazy. This bastard has taken her first kiss, and she''s seen. Now she just wants to tear Bai Yunfei to pieces.


    Bai Yunfei had been on guard against her for a long time. He grabbed her ankles and lifted them up. Wang Shitong suddenly fell back with an unstable center of gravity and exclaimed: "ah..."


    Wang Shitong was startled. Maybe she would break her head and bleed when she fell down, but the next moment there was a strong arm around her flexible waist.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a gentle smile and said in a soft voice: "OK, don''t make trouble. Our relationship has been exposed. It''s meaningless to act again."


    "I''ll kill you!" Wang Shitong''s eyes are burning, and she punches Bai Yunfei''s face. She wants to beat this hateful face to pieces.


    "Really stop it." Bai Yunfei didn''t get angry either. As soon as she tilted her head, she dodged the blow. Wang Shitong just wanted to fight another blow. At this moment, she felt numb on her waist and suddenly felt weak. She wanted to speak but her neck was numb. She opened her mouth but couldn''t speak.


    Bai Yunfei quickly hugged her in his arms, looked at the stunned people and said, "she''s so small again. You go out first, I''ll coax her!"


    "Er, OK, you go on!" Zhang Weiguo gives a thumbs up and looks at Bai Yunfei with adoration. The instructor is the instructor. He is so good at picking up girls. Even the hottest police flower in the police station has been won quietly.


    The other people also admire Wang Shitong. Although they think about Wang Shitong, they dare not take him back. Otherwise, they will be maimed sooner or later.


    After several people went out to close the door, Bai Yunfei put Wang Shitong on the chair: "I can let you talk now, but don''t shout, or I''ll strip you of your clothes."


    Wang Shitong''s eyes are about to spit fire, gnashing her teeth to eat people, trembling with anger.


    Bai Yunfei directly ignores and reaches for her dumb cave.


    "Bai Yunfei! I''ll kill you Wang Shitong roared as soon as she recovered her speaking ability. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the interrogation room was good.


    Bai Yunfei reaches out to cover Wang Shitong''s mouth, then unties her top button in Wang Shitong''s angry and frightened eyes, and suddenly shows a large white area. Bai Yunfei''s eyes are straight when he looks at the wonderful picture.


    "Wuwu Wu Wu... " Wang Shitong struggled desperately, but it didn''t help. She was angry and scared.


    "If you don''t want me to take off your clothes, be honest and stop yelling." Bai Yunfei says to loosen the hand that covers her mouth, although his means shameless a bit, but he also has no way.


    "Bai Yunfei, if you have the ability, you will kill me, otherwise I will certainly tear you to pieces!" Wang Shitong roared in a low voice, and did not dare to shout any more.


    "You are so beautiful, I can''t bear to kill you, but you are the people''s police. It''s against the law to kill people. You have to think clearly." Bai Yunfei walks behind Wang Shitong and can enjoy the scenery more clearly from this distance.


    "I will kill you even if I die with you!" Wang Shitong was so angry that his eyes were full of anger.


    Most of her looks have never been wronged like this. She was cuddled and hugged by an asshole, took her first kiss, and looked at her Wang Shitong was very angry at the thought.


    "Girl, I''ll discuss something with you, I can restore your freedom, but we''ll cancel the previous things, OK?"


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll kill you!" Wang Shitong said with gnashing teeth.


    "Must I die?" Bai Yunfei goes to Wang Shitong and asks.


    "Yes, I swear I will not be a man until I kill you!" Wang Shitong vowed.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." Bai Yunfei then reached out and began to unbutton himself, with the expression of colored Mimi on the corner of his mouth.


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Shitong looks at Bai Yunfei warily, and has a bad guess in her heart.


    "Anyway, if you want to kill me, I might as well kill you before I die. It''s good to be a romantic ghost." Bai Yunfei sent out a burst of obscene laughter.


    "Shameless! Asshole! beast! Save Wu Wu... "


    Before Wang Shitong spoke, he was covered by Bai Yunfei. He said with a smile: "girl, I''m giving you the last chance. The previous thing is written off, otherwise, don''t blame me for pitying jade!"


    Wang Shitong swears that she has never been so angry, and her eyes are boiling with killing intention. If her eyes could kill people, Bai Yunfei would be full of holes.


    "If you agree, blink twice." Bai Yunfei said playfully.


    Wang Shitong blinked his eyes twice and compromised. His cheek crossed two lines of clear tears.


    Bai Yunfei is surprised that such a hot girl should cry. It''s really a surprise to him. Is it really a little too much?


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t think too much. He points two fingers on Wang Shitong and unties her acupoints.Wang Shitong is ready to start as soon as she recovers her action ability. Bai Yunfei says in a hurry: "you have to think clearly. I won''t give you a second chance."


    Wang Shitong''s eyes are full of anger. She clenches her fist and wants to fight. However, thinking of the possible consequences, she holds back.


    "Bai Yunfei, I won''t send it to you!" Wang Shitong left a cruel word and turned to go out.


    "Delete the surveillance." Bai Yunfei''s voice rings out behind Wang Shitong. She is so angry that she really wants to shoot Bai Yunfei, but she really has to delete the monitor. What happened today can''t be known to other people.


    Soon after Wang Shitong left, Zhang Weiguo came in alone.


    "Mr. Bai, you are so awesome. Even the hottest police flower of our police force has been won. My admiration for you is like a continuous river!"


    Bai Yunfei was speechless. A police chief flattered him, but no one believed him.


    Zhang Weiguo is a tough man in front of outsiders, but he is always the obedient little brother in front of Bai Yunfei.


    "It''s no use flattering me. Can I go now?" Bai Yunfei can''t laugh and cry properly.


    "You can go, but Mr. Bai, can you be more tactful next time, or I won''t be able to do it." Zhang Weiguo felt a headache. Seven or eight people had broken bones and broken tendons, and eight people had been abandoned. If these people sued, even he could not solve it.


    Zhang Weiguo knows the magic power of Bai Yunfei. He can do the same thing without being aware of it.


    "Well, I see." Bai Yunfei nodded and went out. LAN Ruoxiang was waiting outside. When he saw him, he rushed into his arms.


    This curtain fell in Zhang Weiguo''s eyes. Once again, he admired all kinds of people, and they were all excellent. They were worthy of being instructors. Everywhere they went, they were so powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 35

    Just before they got out of the door, they ran into the night city and said, "Yunfei, Ruoxiang, what''s the matter? How did you two get arrested at the police station? "


    "Qing Cheng, I almost can''t see you this time." When LAN Ruoxiang''s eyes were red, tears fell down.


    The night poured the city to be startled, immediately asked: "if fragrant, you don''t cry, quickly tell me what happened?"


    "Go back first." Bai Yunfei stops a taxi. Three people get on the bus and rush to Sanjiang hotel. Bai Yunfei and yeqingcheng drive back in a car.


    On the way, Bai Yunfei bought a bottle of sauce wine by the way, and ran into the kitchen after he went back. LAN Ruoxiang told the story.


    Night after listening to the city is also a burst of fear, very angry.


    At dinner, yeqingcheng looked at Bai Yunfei and said angrily, "Bai Yunfei, that Wu Min is the culprit. How can you see that she is a woman and let her go easily?"


    Looking at the city at night, Bai Yunfei felt funny and said, "Xiang Xiang, do you really think I let that hateful woman go easily?"


    LAN Ruoxiang blushed and said weakly, "I saw you and touched her twice."


    "You will understand later." Bai Yunfei smiles without explanation.


    "Understand what?" Ye Qingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang are both curious, but Bai Yunfei only concentrates on eating, and they just give up.


    The next morning after breakfast, the three drove to the company.


    Bai Yunfei is still working as a security guard at the gate, and the president speaks. Although the security team leader is very upset with him, he has nothing to do.


    At about 10 a.m., Ma Wenbin, the security team leader, came over and knew: "today there will be a distinguished guest. You can give me 12 points of spirit. If something goes wrong, even the president can''t spare you!"


    Bai Yunfei sniffed and rolled his eyes. He didn''t bother to care with him.


    About ten minutes later, two BMW escorted each other, and a Mercedes Benz business car in the middle stopped at the gate of Xingling group.


    Two BMW cars came out, four big men, opened the door of Mercedes Benz business car, first came down a middle-aged woman, followed by a round white leg, and then another, a woman wearing sunglasses appeared in the line of sight.


    The beauty of the perfect face is suffocating, and the drift of the beautiful hair is like going back to the wind. This is the fairy in the world.


    Bai Yunfei is surprised to grow up. It turns out that Ma Wenbin''s guest is her.


    There was a rush of footsteps, and a handsome man of twenty-seven or eight came out first, followed by several extraordinary men.


    Bai Yunfei only knows the man at the head. He is Guo Maoming, vice president of Xingling group, and the son of yeqingcheng''s stepmother, but he has no blood relationship with her.


    "Miss Liu, if you''re not here, you''ll be welcome!" Guo Maoming walked up to Liu Feifei with a smile and held out a hand. His eyes were full of fire.


    The people behind Guo Maoming and Ma Wenbin, the security team leader, have the same fiery eyes. As a national goddess, Liu Feifei takes a pure route. There has never been any gossip. No matter what she looks like or how she blows up, she is the perfect goddess in the eyes of men.


    "Sorry, I don''t like shaking hands with the opposite sex." Liu Feifei smiles like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    Guo Maoming is a bit demented. He is not angry. Liu Feifei refuses to shake hands with him. This shows that Liu Feifei loves himself and that such a woman is exactly what he wants.


    "It doesn''t matter. Miss Liu, you''d better speak first." Guo Maoming made a gesture of please. As a vice president of a large group, he didn''t have to be humble at all, but if he wanted to win the heart of a beautiful woman, he had to do so.


    Liu Feifei nodded and stepped forward, followed by agent Wang Yufeng and several bodyguards.


    Liu Feifei suddenly opened her eyes wide, full of surprise, followed by surprise, suddenly stopped, said: "don''t so many people follow me, I find a person to protect me is enough."


    "Captain Ma, you are responsible for protecting Miss Liu''s safety." Guo Maoming looked at Liu Feifei and said with a smile: "the head of the horse team is the security team leader. He was born as a special soldier. He can absolutely guarantee Miss Liu''s safety."


    "Please don''t worry, Miss Liu. I won''t let anyone hurt you with me." Ma Wenbin held his head high and vowed.


    Although he also knows that no matter how he behaves, it is impossible to get Liu Feifei, but it is also a boastful thing to get close to Liu Feifei.


    Although the bodyguard behind Liu Feifei didn''t speak, his eyes were contemptuous. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the security captain.


    "Feifei, you''d better choose one of them." Wang Yufeng pointed to several bodyguards and said.


    "No, I''ve found a more suitable person." Liu Feifei walks towards Bai Yunfei with a smile.


    Wang Yufeng was stunned at first, and then saw Bai Yunfei standing at the door. She was stunned. She didn''t expect to meet Bai Yunfei here.It was she who led Liu Feifei to her career. Liu Feifei had never had too much contact with the opposite sex for several years. This time, Liu Feifei was kidnapped and had an indistinct relationship with this man in just one day, which was unexpected to her.


    "So you''re a security guard here." Liu Feifei goes to Bai Yunfei and says with a smile.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "yes, I heard that a distinguished guest was visiting today, but I didn''t expect that my wife would come. How about it? Do you miss me?"


    Hearing Bai Yunfei call her wife, Liu Feifei can''t help blushing and whispering: "don''t call me wife if there are outsiders present. It will be very troublesome if you are heard by others."


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes brightened and he said happily, "do you mean I can call your wife when there is no one?"


    "Well." Liu Feifei nodded shyly.


    Guo Maoming and Ma Wenbin are all silly. Liu Feifei talks and laughs with a little security guard. Moreover, Liu Feifei shows her little daughter''s posture. What''s the situation?


    Wang Yufeng was impatient and angry. She quickly walked over and pulled Liu Feifei aside. She whispered, "Feifei, don''t get too close to such people. It''s not good for you at all."


    "Sister Wang, it''s my private business, so you don''t have to worry about it." Liu Feifei small face a cold, displeased said.


    Wang Yufeng immediately stopped talking. She knew that Liu Feifei''s decision would not change. No matter how much she said, it was useless. In the heart secretly anxious, how should do, this if knew by Liu Feifei''s father, certainly could not spare her.


    "Let''s go in. You have to protect me." Liu Feifei squinted and said mischievously.


    "Don''t worry, no one dares to bully you except me." Bai Yunfei patted his chest and promised.


    "What if you bully me?" Liu Feifei pouted.


    Looking at her lovely appearance, Bai Yunfei really wanted to hold her and kiss her and said, "I don''t know, but I bully you better than others."


    Liu Feifei rolled her eyes and walked in, followed by Bai Yunfei.


    Guo Maoming came back to his senses. He was angry. A little security guard dares to rob a woman with him. He is really tired of life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 36

    Guo Maoming, with a gloomy face, whispered to Ma Wenbin, "as soon as Liu Feifei leaves, you''ll get rid of that security guard!"


    "Vice president, I''ve been trying to get rid of that guy for a long time. I don''t agree to stay overnight." Ma Wenbin said helplessly.


    "The night falls on the city! How could she manage a little security guard? " Guo Maoming was a little surprised. He had been salivating for his nominal sister for a long time. Originally, he was going to find a chance to play with yeqingcheng. Who had ever thought that yeqingcheng was liked by Duan Peng, he could only bear to give up.


    "No one can stop who I want to get out of here." Guo Maoming said hatefully that he never thought that one day he would be jealous of a small security guard.


    The group walked directly into the elevator and went straight up to the top floor. The director of advertising department kept introducing new products to Liu Feifei, but Liu Feifei didn''t listen at all. Fortunately, Wang Yufeng did it for them.


    The party came to the reception room. As soon as Bai Yunfei was going to go in with Liu Feifei, he was stopped by Ma Wenbin: "the reception room is where you can go as a small security guard!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face is not pretty. I really want to slap it.


    Guo Maoming showed a look of approval and said to Liu Feifei with a smile: "Miss Liu, please go in and sit down."


    "No more." Liu Feifei flatly refused, and then looked at Bai Yunfei and said with a smile: "you accompany me everywhere!"


    "Good." Bai Yunfei can''t help it. He wants to vomit when he sees the hateful faces of these people.


    Guo Mao''s reputation was about to explode, but he still showed a smile and said, "Miss Liu, let''s go in and discuss the cooperation first. I''ll show you around in person later."


    "Yes, Feifei, let''s talk about cooperation first." Wang Yufeng echoed that she didn''t want Liu Feifei and Baiyun to fly too close.


    "Sister Wang, I don''t know about cooperation. You are the master." Liu Feifei gives Bai Yunfei a wink, and then they walk towards Tiantai.


    Guo Maoming''s face is gloomy to the extreme, his eyes are boiling with killing intention, and his fists are creaking. Liu Feifei ignores him, but he favors a small security guard. This is the biggest insult to him.


    "Liu Feifei, when I get you to bed, I''ll see how I deal with you." Guo Maoming thought bitterly.


    On the roof, the wind blows, Liu Feifei dances with the wind, happy like a elf.


    Bai Yunfei smiles from his heart. When he is with Liu Feifei, he feels more relaxed than ever before. Liu Feifei is an angel who can make people forget their troubles.


    "Hey, how can you be a security guard here?" Liu Feifei goes to Bai Yunfei, squats down and asks curiously.


    "First of all, my name is not hello. You can call me Bai Yunfei or my husband." Bai Yunfei doesn''t know why. He wants to tease Liu Feifei as soon as he sees her.


    Liu Feifei suddenly blushed, but he was not angry. He blinked a pair of big eyes and said, "I call you husband, will you marry me?"


    "Ah..." Bai Yunfei was surprised to grow up. He never thought that Liu Feifei would say such amazing words.


    Liu Feifei is young and beautiful. She is an impeccable woman and a man. Bai Yunfei is no exception. If something wonderful happens, he won''t refuse. But he doesn''t dare to get married. At least not now. Otherwise, he will be bigamy. If you let yeqingcheng know, you have to go crazy.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei''s appearance, Liu Feifei''s eyes suddenly turned red, feeling very aggrieved, and said, "don''t you want to marry me?"


    Seeing her wronged appearance, Bai Yunfei felt his heart broken and said, "Feifei, no matter which man can marry you, it''s his blessing, but I can''t marry you."


    "Why?" Liu Feifei''s tears don''t flow down, in the heart of grievance. The men who want to marry her are just like the crucian carp crossing the river. Now they have the courage to express themselves to Bai Yunfei, but they are rejected.


    "Feifei, don''t cry." Bai Yunfei flustered and helped her wipe her tears. What he was most afraid of was the woman crying, which would make him feel guilty.


    He has always told himself that women are used to hurt, and the man who makes women cry is a failed man.


    Liu Feifei is still crying. Fortunately, there is no one here. Otherwise, those crazy fans will see that someone dares to make their goddess cry, and they will have to tear Bai Yunfei apart.


    "Feifei, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s not that I don''t want to marry you, but that I''m married." Now, Bai Yunfei has to tell the truth.


    "What, you''re married!" Liu Feifei was shocked and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Bai Yunfei nodded. He admitted that he was not a good man, but he never cheated the woman who liked him or the woman he liked.


    "How could that be?" Liu Feifei can''t accept this cruel fact for a while. She is 19 years old and has never been in love. Bai Yunfei is the first man she likes.


    She was captured by the robbers, and she was totally disappointed. It was Bai Yunfei who saved her. Since then, Bai Yunfei''s shadow has been deeply engraved in her heart. Therefore, Baiyun kisses her, and she is not angry. Some of them are just shy. Later, she sleeps with Baiyun Fei, because she has already made a promise. Otherwise, she will not sleep in the same bed with a man.But if you think about it carefully, it''s normal for this man to be so excellent and have a wife.


    After Bai Yunfei comforted Liu for a long time, Liu Feifei gradually stopped crying, wiped away his tears and said, "your wife is very beautiful."


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded. Yeqingcheng is the first beauty in Tianhai city. If she is not beautiful, I''m afraid no woman dares to say she is beautiful. But the relationship between him and yeqingcheng is just an agreement.


    "How is your relationship?" Liu Feifei asked again.


    "Just so." Bai Yunfei thought for a moment and said that the relationship between him and yeqingcheng is very complicated. Strictly speaking, it''s just a contract, not a relationship.


    "Is it possible for you to get divorced?" Liu Feifei does not give up asked, she knows that it is wrong to do so, but it is not easy to meet a man like, she is not willing to give up so easily.


    "Should I?" Bai Yunfei himself is not sure, his master''s task is to cultivate feelings with yeqingcheng, but he doesn''t understand the truth of this task?


    As for the master who brought him up, Bai Yunfei still knows his master very well. He is only for profit and never does anything that is not good.


    But he didn''t want to know what his master''s purpose was this time. At first, he thought that his master was interested in Xingling group. However, from what he learned during this period, Xingling group is not as beautiful as it appears. There is a big problem in the company''s capital, and it is possible to go bankrupt.


    And his master never fights with uncertainty, so he can rule out the problem of money, but he can''t think of any other reasons.


    After listening to Bai Yunfei''s words, Liu Feifei was overjoyed and thought about it for a while and said, "then I want you to promise me one thing!"


    "You said For this big star, Bai Yunfei likes it from the bottom of his heart, so he won''t refuse what he can do.


    Liu Feifei gritted her teeth and summoned up her courage, saying: "if you divorce your wife, you will marry me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 37

    "This..." Bai Yunfei doesn''t know how to answer that. He also wants to agree, but he has too many worries. After all, there is a blue fragrance, and another woman that he can''t forget.


    Looking at the appearance of Bai Yunfei, Liu Feifei feels heartache and grievance. There are so many men who want to marry me. Why don''t you care about me at all?


    "Feifei, give me some time to think about it." Bai Yunfei looks at Liu Feifei and says.


    "Well, I''ll give you time. Sooner or later, you''ll agree." Liu Feifei vowed that she had this confidence.


    Yeqingcheng held a video conference early in the morning. After that, he called LAN Ruoxiang and went straight to the reception room.


    "Night master!"


    "Night master!"


    Without waiting for the introduction, Wang Yufeng stepped forward and said with a smile, "this is Mr. yezong. Nice to meet you!"


    "You are..." It''s a bit confusing, but it''s still a polite handshake.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Wang Yufeng. I''m Miss Liu''s agent."


    "Hello Guo Maoming couldn''t help looking straight. Although he had seen her many times, every time he saw her in name, his blood was boiling. He wanted to put her down immediately.


    Wang Yufeng is also secretly frightened. She looks as good as Liu Feifei at night. If she is obvious, she will definitely be popular. But she can only think about it. It is impossible for the president of a large group to be obvious.


    "By the way, what about Miss Liu? Why didn''t you see her? " Night Qingcheng asked suspiciously.


    Liu Feifei''s popularity is very high, so the company decided to let Liu Feifei act as the spokesperson. Yeqingcheng still attaches great importance to this cooperation.


    Wang Yufeng looked embarrassed and said, "Miss Liu, she..."


    "What can I do for you?" Speaking of Cao Cao, Liu Feifei opens the door and walks in.


    Yeqingcheng turned to see, slightly surprised, Liu Feifei himself is no worse than on TV, stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Hello, I''m the president of Xingling group - yeqingcheng."


    "Hello, Liu Feifei." Liu Feifei shook her hand, then looked at Wang Yufeng and said, "sister Wang, what do you know?"


    "Let''s go and see the product first." Wang Yufeng said.


    "Well, good." Liu Feifei nodded.


    "Please At night, they led the way and left the reception room.


    When I got to the door, yeqingcheng saw Bai Yunfei standing not far away. His eyes were puzzled. As soon as he was ready to open his mouth, he heard Guo Maoming''s cold voice saying, "go down and watch the door!"


    "No! I want him to keep me safe Liu Feifei is a little angry. She doesn''t want to be scolded by Bai Yunfei.


    Guo Maoming''s lung is about to explode. Liu Feifei is angry with him for a little security guard. How can he be embarrassed.


    Ye Qingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang are surprised that they don''t know what happened before. They don''t understand how Liu Feifei favors Bai Yunfei as a little security guard.


    "Bai Yunfei, since Miss Liu trusts you, it''s up to you to protect Miss Liu''s safety." Night Qingcheng stares at Bai Yunfei and says coldly.


    "Well, good." Bai Yunfei feels a little numb. He will be worried when these women walk together.


    What yeqingcheng doesn''t know is that after she finishes her sentence, many people are shocked again. Yeqingcheng even calls out the name of a little security guard. What''s the situation?


    The party came to the door of a room at the end of the walk. Yeqingcheng entered the password and fingerprint to open it. The protection was very tight.


    Inside the room are counters. There are not many things on them, but they are shining. Diamond rings, necklaces, everything is exquisite. People are dazzled.


    These things are from the design department. LAN Ruoxiang, as the director of the design department, began to introduce them.


    "Why! This ring is so beautiful Liu Feifei''s eyes suddenly brightened and was attracted by a pair of rings in a box.


    LAN Ruoxiang said with a smile: "Miss Liu is really insightful. This is the latest product of our company. It''s named the star of hope. It''s designed by our nightmaster."


    "You designed it?" Liu Feifei was a little surprised, and Bai Yunfei was also surprised.


    Night city with a smile nodded, eyes full of pride.


    "Can I try it on?" Liu Feifei asked.


    "Of course." Yeqingcheng nodded and agreed.


    Liu Feifei''s fingers are slender and slender. After wearing the star of hope, she is even more beautiful.


    "How beautiful


    People from the heart of praise, especially a few men want to take Liu Feifei''s fingers to play.


    Liu Feifei looked at it again and again with a smile. He was very satisfied. Then he picked up another ring and looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "it looks good on you!"


    With this remark, Guo Maoming almost went mad. Liu Feifei is his appointed woman. Now he shows his love to other men in front of him, which makes him angry.Although Bai Yunfei and she are only married by contract, she is also her husband in name anyway. Showing love with other women still makes her very uncomfortable.


    LAN Ruoxiang''s expression is almost the same, his eyes are full of resentment.


    Other people in the company are surprised and curious. Liu Feifei is beautiful and rich. How can he take a fancy to a small security guard? It''s not logical?


    Bai Yunfei has a big head for a while, especially when he sees the angry eyes of yeqingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang''s resentment, he almost runs away and shows his love to another woman in front of his wife and lover. This is the rhythm of death.


    But Liu Feifei doesn''t have any scruples. Seeing Bai Yunfei in a daze, he directly pulls his hand, puts the ring on him, and then reaches out his little hand.


    "Is it good?" Liu Feifei said with a smile.


    People don''t know what to say. It''s really good-looking if they just look at their hands. However, Baiyun flies into a security suit and stands with Liu Feifei. They look neither fish nor fowl.


    Wang Yufeng also has a headache. If Liu Feifei falls in love with a rich young man, it''s OK, but he falls in love with a small security guard. If Liu Feifei''s father knows about this, he must settle with her.


    "Feifei, let''s talk about the details of the cooperation first." Wang Yufeng said.


    Liu Feifei nodded, and the party returned to the reception room.


    The director of the publicity department was responsible for explaining, and Liu Feifei didn''t listen much, but when she heard that there was a kiss, she quit immediately.


    "Stop! I never do kissing. " Liu Feifei flatly refuses, the tone is tough, cannot refuse.


    Wang Yufeng echoed: "you should know that Miss Liu never kisses. I suggest you modify the plan, otherwise there is no need to cooperate."


    "In fact, the kissing scene can be photographed by taking advantage of the position, without real kissing." Guo Maoming interjected that because he is ready to play the leading role in person, he has been waiting for a long time to kiss Fangze. However, Liu Feifei has a tough attitude, so he can only take second place.


    "That won''t work unless..." Liu Feifei''s face turned red, revealing a little girl''s posture. Seeing Guo Maoming''s eyes straightened, he felt hot.


    "Except for what?" Night Qingcheng asked curiously.


    "Unless you let him be the leading actor!" Liu Feifei pointed to Bai Yunfei and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 38

    With this remark, Bai Yunfei felt that several cold eyes all fell on him. It can be said that everyone except Liu Feifei was frosty and gnashing his teeth.


    "That I''ll go to the bathroom first, and you can talk slowly. " White cloud flies dry smile, SA Ya son runs.


    "Hoo..." Bai Yunfei runs into the elevator without knowing what fear is. He is afraid for the first time. It is estimated that when he goes back at night, yeqingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang will be furious. He has a headache when he thinks about it.


    After work at 5:30 in the afternoon, Bai Yunfei ran away the first time and didn''t even drive.


    "That''s the boy, follow up!" A van follows Baiyun not far behind. One of them is holding a mobile phone. There is a picture in it. The person on it is Baiyun Fei.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. With intuition, he noticed that someone was following him, but he didn''t look back and pretended not to find that he was walking towards the pedestrian street nearby.


    After turning a corner, the van suddenly speeds up and stops beside Bai Yunfei. The door opens and six gangsters with steel pipes rush down to surround Bai Yunfei in the middle.


    "Boy, you are Bai Yunfei!" The head asked jokingly.


    "You are sent by Guo Maoming." Bai Yunfei was not surprised. Guo Maoming''s cannibalism was in his eyes.


    The leader did not deny it, and sneered: "boy, you are still smart. Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. As long as you kneel down and kowtow three times, and then let us break your legs, that''s all."


    Bai Yunfei laughs, and Xu Ao''s little gangsters have hair in their hearts.


    "Toast, no penalty, fight!"


    With the word "Da" coming out, six little gangsters hold up the steel pipe at the same time and smash it at Baiyun.


    Bai Yunfei gave a cold hum and left the encirclement circle with a wrong step, then kicked out the middle between one person and two strands.


    "Ah..." The little gangster flew out a few meters away and lay on the ground, covering his buttocks in a cold sweat.


    The rest of the people were all surprised and quickly raised the steel pipe to attack again.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t look at it. He raised his hand and slapped one person on the face. With a clear slap in the face, a little gangster flew out obliquely and slapped one person with his backhand.


    These are just ordinary street gangsters. Even a truck of Bai Yunfei didn''t care. The fight ended in less than ten seconds.


    Bai Yunfei clapped his hands and hummed coldly: "go back and tell Guo Maoming that my patience is limited. Next time, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    It was not until the white cloud flew away that a group of little gangsters got up from the ground, their eyes full of fear.


    In a private room of a bar, Guo Maoming answers a phone call and overturns the table.


    Guo Maoming sitting next to a gorgeous woman, said in a sweet voice: "who dares to provoke us Guo young master ah."


    "TMD, is a smelly security guard, originally wanted to find someone to clean him up, but didn''t expect that boy to have two sons!" Guo Maoming said angrily.


    The coquettish woman said with a smile: "so it is. How about I introduce some thugs to master Guo?"


    "Well, it''s not a problem to find some good ones." Guo Maoming said hatefully.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Yunfei got home, yeqingcheng and lanruoxiang were already sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    "Bai Yunfei, come here for me!" Night city face if frost, coldly said.


    The one who should come is always coming. Bai Yunfei can only walk to the opposite side and sit down. He looks at LAN Ruoxiang. The latter turns his head away with a cold hum.


    The night Qing City stares at Bai Yunfei tightly, for a long time just gnashing teeth of say: "you and Liu Feifei is what relation?"


    "Friends." Bai Yunfei said lightly.


    "What friend? Why don''t I know? When did you meet? " Night city a row of three questions, she is very angry, Bai Yunfei unexpectedly in front of her face and other women make ambiguous, this let her feeling how embarrassed.


    When he was tried like a prisoner, Bai Yunfei became angry and hummed coldly, "I don''t need to explain this to you, do I?"


    "You I''m your wife, and I have the right to know! " Night Qingcheng suddenly blurts out, and then blushes with shame. After all, Bai Yunfei and she are only husband and wife in name.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and looks at yeqingcheng with unbridled eyes. He says, "you keep saying I''m your wife. How about I go to your bed tonight?"


    "Go to hell!" Night city grab a pillow hit in the past, and then angrily ran upstairs, a blushing perm.


    As soon as LAN Ruoxiang was ready to speak, Bai Yunfei said, "Xiangxiang, you don''t want to interrogate me, do you?"


    "I''m not interrogating. I just want to know what''s your relationship with her now?"


    "I repeat, she and I are just friends, that''s all." Bai Yunfei turned and walked into the room. He was relieved to close the door and finally muddled through.


    After taking a bath, Bai Yunfei opens the door and goes out. He doesn''t see yeqingcheng and lanruoxiang. He should go upstairs to sleep.The two cars are in the garage, but Bai Yunfei has no key and can only walk.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei came out of the community, he received a call from Liu Feifei.


    "Where are you now?" Liu Feifei asked.


    "What can I do for you?" Bai Yunfei said as he walked towards a hotel not far away.


    "You send me the address, I''ll come to you!" Liu Feifei said again.


    "It''s going to be dark. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Baiyun Feidao.


    "No, I want to see you now." Liu Feifei said coquettishly.


    No way, Bai Yunfei really can''t refuse, after entering the hotel, send the address.


    Just at this time, a group of people followed Bai Yunfei into the hotel. The first one took a look with his mobile phone, and then looked at Bai Yunfei again. Some uncertain people asked, "are you Bai Yunfei?"


    As soon as Bai Yunfei saw it, he knew that these people were coming to find fault and said with a sneer, "do I know you?"


    "Ouch, boy, you''re a drag. Do you know who we are?" Head of the people toe high gas said.


    Bai Yunfei hummed coldly: "I don''t care who you are. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do!"


    "You want to die! Kill him At the command of the leader, several small gangsters rushed up, holding daggers and other weapons.


    Bai Yunfei disdained his lips, raised his hand is a slap to fly a, and then fly in the air to kick three feet, just listen to the "bang bang" sound.


    "Ah Ah... "


    The cry of pain came and went one after another. It took less than ten seconds. Except for the leader, all the little gangsters lay on the ground and wailed bitterly.


    The leader''s name is Liu Hai. He is a little leader of the green Wolf Gang. At the moment, his face is very ugly. He never thought that Bai Yunfei was so powerful.


    "Boy, you have seed. We''ve written down this account for the green Wolf Gang. We''ll settle it with you another day!" With that, Liu Hai turned and left.


    "I''ll let you go." There is a coin in Bai Yunfei''s hand and he throws it out.


    "Ah..."


    The coin hit the leg bend of the bangs, made a dull hum, knelt on the ground.


    "Hi Liu Feifei suddenly appeared at the door and waved hello.


    Bai Yunfei whispered "no good" and jumped to Liu Feifei, but he was still a step late.


    "Don''t move! Move again and I''ll kill her! " Liu Hai took a knife in his hand and put it around Liu Feifei''s neck.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 39

    "Yunfei, help me!" Liu Feifei looks at Bai Yunfei with dim tears, which makes people feel sad.


    "Feifei, don''t be afraid. I will save you." Bai Yunfei stares at Liu Hai and says coldly, "let her go and I''ll let you go!"


    "You think I''m stupid. She''s my amulet. Don''t follow me, or I''ll kill her!" Liu said while retreating, a few little gangsters at the moment also retreated to Liu, while watching Bai Yunfei warily while retreating.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of lethality, a coin appeared between his fingers, and then followed step by step.


    "Stop! I''ll kill her if I don''t stop! " Liu Hai roared fiercely.


    "If you dare to hurt her hair, I will pinch your bones one by one, and then cut off your flesh piece by piece!"


    Cold words like hell, a chill in the heart of bangs and a few small gangsters spread, fear occupied the heart, lingering.


    Liu Hai''s hand with the knife trembled slightly, and his forehead hummed coldly. As a little leader of the green Wolf Gang, he was well-informed. He only felt the terrible murderous spirit in the leader and several Dharma protectors.


    This is a master who can compete with the Dharma protector. As soon as Liu Hai thought of it, he regretted it. He knew that the target was so powerful that he could not take over the task.


    "I warn you, one more step and I''ll kill her!" Bang is also made ruthless, Liu Feifei''s neck appeared a blood line, this is a beautiful picture, looking sad.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was cold and terrible, and a raging anger was burning. Just as he was preparing for the thunderbolt, he suddenly felt a sense of killing and left the place without hesitation.


    "Whew!"


    A bullet is close to the place where Baiyun stood before shooting. This is a bullet from a sniper rifle.


    Liu Hai took advantage of this rare opportunity to push Liu Feifei into a Volkswagen car.


    "Yunfei, help me!" Liu Feifei exclaimed with a white face.


    Bai Yunfei just wanted to catch up with him, but another bullet came. He could only dodge again, while the Volkswagen car had started to leave.


    Bai Yunfei was surprised and angry. Before a motorcycle owner pulled out the key, Bai Yunfei jumped up.


    "Hey, what are you doing My car


    When the last word fell, the motorcycle had already rushed out like an arrow.


    "Haige, what if he comes after me?" A little gangster asked, thinking about Bai Yunfei, they felt afraid.


    Liu Hai looked gloomy and said coldly, "try to get rid of him! If it doesn''t work, just Go to green Wolf mountain


    Green Wolf mountain is the headquarters of the green Wolf Gang. There are so many experts in it. No matter how powerful Bai Yunfei is, there is only one person. If he doesn''t come after him, he will die.


    Liu Hai looked at Liu Feifei with tears in his eyes. He was slightly surprised that he knew the big star, and there was a flash of heat in his eyes.


    "Haige, she''s Liu Feifei. Why don''t we take her..." Although Liu Feifei''s face has no obvious meaning of yellow hair.


    "If you dare to do anything to me, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself!" Liu Feifei said firmly, eyes full of firmness.


    Liu Hai has been calmed down. Originally, he wanted to play with Liu Feifei, but she didn''t dare to say it. Unexpectedly, she was so strong. Liu Feifei is a big star. Once something happened, the police would investigate it thoroughly.


    Bangs can only resist the desire of heartache, way: "leave here again!"


    Although a few little gangsters are impatient, they dare not listen to bangs.


    Bai Yunfei soon caught up with Volkswagen, less than three meters from the rear of the car. He was sure to jump into the car, but he didn''t act rashly. He was afraid that in case of angering these bastards, he would hurt Liu Feifei.


    "Drive faster!" Liu Hai also noticed the situation behind him, so anxious that his forehead was sweating.


    The car soon left the downtown area, very fast, but it''s strange that the traffic police haven''t appeared for so long.


    This is because the green Wolf Gang always greets the police station and the traffic police team in advance.


    Qinglang mountain is not far from the city. It was at the foot of the mountain in less than 20 minutes.


    A group of gangsters with iron machetes had been preparing for a long time. After the Volkswagen car passed, several machetes chopped down at Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei can only give up the motorcycle, jump up and shake out his hands, a few coins with the sound of breaking out.


    "Ah Ah... "


    The screams came one after another. After Bai Yunfei fell, he chased the mountain again. However, at this time, a large group of little gangsters rushed down from the mountain, with no less than 100 people.


    "Kill Kill


    They are not ordinary street thugs, but cruel people who have seen blood.


    Bai Yunfei is still not afraid, on the contrary, his eyes are awe inspiring, cold words slowly rang out: "those who stop me die!"When the last word fell, Bai Yunfei stepped on the ground and rushed into the crowd like a cheetah.


    With a slap in the hand, a gangster flies out with a "pa". With a slap in the backhand, one person flies out again. With a roundabout kick, several people fly out backwards.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Scream, cry one after another, continuous, white clouds fly like a tiger into a sheep, unstoppable, no one can stop him even a step, less than a minute, half of the people fell to the ground.


    Bai Yunfei was worried, so he was more ruthless. Although he was not dead, he could not avoid breaking bones and tendons.


    The rest of the little gangsters were scared, shuddered, their hands and feet trembled, and their eyes filled with fear.


    There''s no pressure to fight one hundred. Is that still human? Even the tiger is not so fierce!


    Bai Yunfei''s face was full of murderous, and he didn''t say a word. Where he passed, everyone retreated.


    "Stop it all!" With a loud drink, a man in his thirties came down from the mountain.


    The disciples of the green Wolf Gang were all relieved to see the men. They all bowed to salute and said in unison: "brother Wen!"


    Cai Wenlong, one of the four Dharma protectors of the green Wolf sect, is one of the second leaders in addition to the leader.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes are slightly dignified. His intuition tells him that he is a master, but that''s all.


    Cai Wenlong walked to the opposite side of Bai Yunfei and said with a smile, "you are good at it, but you should be tired after playing for so long. Our boss is invited!"


    "Lead the way!" No matter what danger lies ahead, baiyunfei can not retreat.


    "Please Cai Wenlong''s eyes flashed a trace of approval. It was the first time that he dared to enter the headquarters of the green Wolf Gang alone.


    The mountain road twists and turns, and there are some forks on both sides leading to small houses.


    About ten minutes later, Bai Yunfei went into a big villa on the top of the mountain.


    The hall is brightly lit. In the center of the hall, there is a rectangular table with more than a dozen strong men standing on both sides.


    At this time, a 16-year-old girl with bright eyes and white teeth came out. The girl was about 1.6 meters tall and had two dimples with a smile. Although she was a little green, she was full of beauty.


    "Where''s your boss?" White cloud flies to ask a way.


    Girl smell speech immediately glaring, coldly said: "you blind, I stand in front of you, you can''t see it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 40

    "Ah? Don''t you think you are the boss of the green Wolf Gang? " Bai Yunfei surprised to grow up mouth, this is clearly a yellow haired girl, hair did not grow together.


    "Why not? How dare you look down on me The girl glared with anger.


    "Hello, sir, this is indeed our boss, Miss Zilan!" Cai Wenlong on the side of helpless introduction.


    Bai Yunfei is also drunk. The big green Wolf Gang is one of the best in Tianhai city. The boss is a yellow haired girl. But it had nothing to do with him. He asked, "Hello Miss purple, please let my friend go."


    "Come on, bring people here!" Purple orchid orders a way, immediately take a few people of Liu Hai head to take a woman to come out, it is Liu Feifei.


    "Yunfei, help me!" Liu Feifei is surprised and worried to see Bai Yunfei.


    "Feifei, don''t be afraid. I will be with you." Baiyun Feixin swore, then looked at Zilan and said: "can you let my friend go first?"


    Purple orchid sat down on the chair, said with a smile: "you say put, then we green Wolf Gang is not very face!"


    "What do you want?" My eyes are cold and my voice is white.


    Zilan stood up and went to Bai Yunfei. She put out a small hand to touch Bai Yunfei''s face and knew with a smile: "I heard that you are very good, so I''ll compete with you. If you win, I''ll let her go. If you lose, I''ll reward her to my brothers!"


    Bangs a few people smell speech great joy, two eyes shine, almost drool.


    Bai Yunfei is angry and funny. What''s angry is that the girl is so vicious when she is young. What''s funny is that a yellow haired girl wants to compete with him. It''s really beyond her ability.


    "What are you laughing at? Look down on me? " Purple orchid Dai Mei a wrinkly, displeased of say.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "OK, I''ll compare with you!"


    Although it''s a shame to fight with a yellow haired girl, he can''t help it for Liu Feifei''s sake.


    "Well, I''ll show you how good miss Ben is!"


    The last word of purple orchid came out with a clap. Originally, Bai Yunfei didn''t pay attention to it, but he suddenly felt a sense of danger and quickly clapped a clap to welcome it.


    "Bang!"


    Two palms intersect, two people at the same time involuntarily retreat.


    Bai Yunfei stepped on the ground to keep his pace. His eyes were full of shock. This young girl with yellow hair is a master. Her strength has reached the six-star level. Just now, she was careless and almost suffered a loss.


    "What


    Cai Wenlong, Liu Hai and others exclaimed in amazement. Their eyes were full of disbelief. It was the first time that they saw someone who could take the hand of Zilan.


    Who would like to be subordinate to a yellow haired girl, but Zilan is not an ordinary woman. She suddenly appeared half a year ago and beat Du Kunming, the gang leader, half dead, to become the new leader of the green Wolf Gang.


    Purple orchid is also secretly surprised. After standing firm, she rushes to Bai Yunfei again.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was slightly dignified when he saw the move. The girl''s Footwork was wonderful and the move was exquisite. She should have come from an ancient martial family.


    All of us watched the competition in silence for fear of missing every wonderful moment.


    After more than 20 moves, Zilan''s face became more and more ugly, because she found that she could not break Bai Yunfei''s defense.


    "No more fighting, no more fighting!" The purple orchid suddenly draws back, glaring at the white cloud to fly, the breath says: "why don''t you fight back?"


    Bai Yunfei is a little speechless. Liu Feifei is still in your hands. I don''t have to worry about it. I admire Miss Zi for her skill when she was young


    Bai Yunfei is also telling the truth. He doesn''t have such strength at the age of Zilan.


    "What can I admire? I can''t beat you!" The purple orchid sits down and breathes to say.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile, "that''s because I''m a few years older than you, otherwise I might lose."


    "I wish you knew!" The purple orchid shows its face and laughs.


    "Should you let my friend go?" Bai Yunfei looks at Liu Feifei and shows a soft smile. The latter is also full of dimples, which can be called Langqing Qiyi.


    Purple orchid all see in the eye, "can, but I want to make her face flower!" Then he took out a dagger and went to Liu Feifei with bad intentions.


    "Yunfei, help me!" Liu Feifei was so scared that she lost her face. Sometimes a woman''s appearance is more important than her life. No woman can be calm in the face of this situation.


    "Hello! Don''t mess about. If I dare to hurt her, I''ll let you go! " Bai Yunfei is fierce, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly. It''s not difficult to defeat this girl, but he can''t ignore Liu Feifei.


    Zilan stopped, turned to look at Bai Yunfei and said, "Why are you so nervous about her? Is she your wife or girlfriend?"


    "What does that have to do with you?" Bai Yunfei felt puzzled.


    "Of course it does. If she is your wife, you divorce her. If she is your girlfriend, you break up with her!" Purple orchid said seriously."Why?" Bai Yunfei is puzzled to ask a way, he doubts this young girl is brain sick.


    "Because I found that I already like you, so you can only have me a woman."


    Purple orchid language is amazing, this is too fierce, Cai Wenlong can''t help but smoke the corner of the mouth, the boss is the boss, as expected domineering!


    "Are you kidding?" Bai Yunfei almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. He said he liked him less than ten minutes after meeting. Are all the girls so open now?


    As a girl, he should not be proud of abducting a girl.


    "You see, I look like I''m joking. I''ve always said that you are my man from now on." Purple orchid went to Bai Yunfei, and in his consternation, she stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the face.


    Bai Yunfei came back to his senses and quickly backed away. He was eaten by a yellow haired girl. If it came out, he would lose face.


    "Shameless!" Liu Feifei gritted her teeth angrily. She had never seen such a shameless woman.


    Purple orchid stares at Liu Feifei and says coldly: "who do you say is shameless? Believe it or not, I''ve stripped you off and given you to hundreds of my younger brothers. "


    Liu Feifei''s face was red, shy and angry, but he did not dare to speak.


    "Miss Zi, you''d better let her go first. She and I are just friends."


    "True or false?" Purple orchid looking at white cloud fly some don''t believe very much.


    "Of course it''s true. Let her go quickly!" Bai Yunfei is in the right way.


    "Well, you''re my man, and I believe you." Purple orchid made a gesture to the bangs, although the latter is not reconciled, but also dare not violate the command of purple orchid.


    "Yunfei!" Liu Feifei gets free and plunges into Bai Yunfei''s arms. Her tears flow unstoppably, as if she wants to vent all her grievances.


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s OK." Bai Yunfei stroked her soft hair to comfort her.


    "Aren''t you two just friends? Let go Purple orchid walked over to pull Liu Feifei apart, looking at two people Huhu said: "warning you, this time only, next time not as an example!"


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "Miss purple..."


    "Call me LAN LAN!" Purple orchid reminds a way.


    White cloud flies some speechless, way: "Lan Lan, time is not early, we should go back."


    "Well, I''ll see you when I''m free." Zilan looked at Cai Wenlong and said, "send them back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 41

    Bai Yunfei first sent Liu Feifei back to the hotel, and then went home. When he got home, it was already more than nine o''clock. Yeqingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang had already gone to bed, and they didn''t finish their meal.


    A night without words


    Early the next morning, Bai Yunfei got up and put breakfast on the table. At this time, yeqingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang just went downstairs.


    "Come and have breakfast." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    Night Qing Cheng stares at Bai Yunfei and turns around to go out. However, he is held by LAN Ruoxiang and says, "Qing Cheng, you''d better have something to eat."


    "I don''t want to eat it." Night Qingcheng gas Huhu said, a see Bai Yunfei she came to gas.


    "Then eat less." LAN Ruoxiang walks to sit down and gives Bai Yunfei a white eye.


    After sitting down, yeqingcheng stares at Bai Yunfei and says, "well, I''ll go to work first."


    Bai Yunfei runs away directly. He can only take a taxi without a car key.


    "Bai Yunfei, you''re just in time. I''m just about to find you." Ma Wenbin came over and sneered.


    Looking at his villain''s face, Bai Yunfei wanted to smoke him and said faintly, "what can I do for you?"


    Bai Yunfei''s attitude upset Ma Wenbin, but he was not angry at the moment. He said with a playful smile, "it''s nothing. I just want to tell you that you can go back."


    "Go back? What do you mean Bai Yunfei''s face is not very good-looking. He has a bad guess in his heart.


    Ma Wenbin showed a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ll make it clear to you. You''re fired!"


    "What! Fire me Bai Yunfei is so angry that he really wants to slap him in the face. He is the husband of the president and is fired.


    "Ma Wenbin, I''ll remember your revenge." Bai Yunfei turned around and left. This son of a bitch must have been instructed by others. If he guessed correctly, it should be Guo Maoming.


    Ma Wenbin disdained to curl his lips, and then dialed a phone: "Hello, vice president Guo, I''ve gone away."


    In the vice president''s office, Guo Maoming hung up the phone. His face was very ugly. He tried to find someone to teach Bai Yunfei twice and failed. This made him very unhappy. Moreover, he was a little worried that Bai Yunfei ran into the headquarters of the green Wolf Gang at night and finally left. He was also favored by the old man of the green Wolf Gang. If Bai Yunfei was so powerful, he would be in trouble.


    When yeqingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang were driving to the company, they saw that Bai Yunfei was going back and stopped with an emergency brake.


    "Bai Yunfei, it''s time to go to work. Where are you going?" The night pours down the city and shouts harshly.


    Bai Yunfei was not happy at all. Wen Yan sneered: "Mr. night, I''ve been expelled from the company. Now I''m free. I can go wherever I want. You can manage it." Then he left.


    "Stop! What do you mean by dismissal? " Yeqingcheng got off the car and asked, LAN Ruoxiang also came up and asked, "Yunfei, what did you mean just now?"


    "Just now the security captain told me to let me go. If I don''t stay here, I will stay here. I''ll go back to sleep first." Bai Yunfei said that he wanted to go, but the night fell in the way and said, "please let me go!"


    "I fired you. I just want you to change your job. Get in the car!" Night city can''t help but say, pull Baiyun fly on the car.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yunfei didn''t refuse. He came to the company to protect yeqingcheng.


    Ye Qingcheng first took Bai Yunfei to buy a suit and put it on, then rushed to the company.


    When the staff of Xingling group saw yeqingcheng with a man into the company, they were surprised. When yeqingcheng went far away, they began to talk about it.


    "Who is the man that night always brings? Why do I look a little familiar? "


    "I also feel a little familiar, as if I''ve seen it somewhere."


    At this time, a 25-year-old woman said, "you don''t have to guess. That person is the security guard at the door."


    "Yes, it''s the security guard. I don''t know him so well."


    "How can night always walk with a security guard?"


    "That security guard is not an ordinary person. The last time a big star came to the company, he asked him to protect him." Women know it thoughtfully.


    "Do you know something? Tell us quickly." Everyone around the woman, curious asked.


    "Don''t hurry me, I know so much."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yunfei three people straight to the top floor, LAN Ruoxiang went to her office, night city with white clouds flew to her office.


    Bai Yunfei sat opposite his desk and asked lazily, "are you not afraid of being criticized if you bring me here blatantly?"


    "Whatever they say, you just need to tell me which department you want to enter?" Night Qingcheng light said.


    Baiyun felt his chin and began to ponder. Xingling group is a jewelry company. It seems that he can''t do anything except security guard. If a good horse doesn''t want to go back, he can''t be a security guard any more. Then he can''t do anything else.Night Qingcheng seems to see the mind of Bai Yunfei, said: "you don''t have to worry too much, I didn''t expect you to do anything."


    Bai Yunfei was speechless, which meant to let him have a free meal, but he didn''t care about it. After thinking about it, he said, "then I''ll go to the design department."


    "No way!" Yeqingcheng rebuffed and said: "except for the design department, you can choose anything!"


    Bai Yunfei was a little surprised. His reaction to the night was too big. He thought a little and understood what was going on. A meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "is it because of the fragrance?"


    "No So what? I don''t want to see you get too close to her. "


    Yeqingcheng originally wanted to say no, but after thinking about it, it was better to point out.


    Seeing that ye Qingcheng was jealous, Bai Yunfei was very proud and said, "Ye Qingcheng, you don''t like me, do you?"


    "You are less narcissistic, but you are my husband in name. You can''t mess with others during the contract period." Night Qingcheng rightfully said, but Bai Yunfei is to see that she is not right, clearly is jealous, can''t cheat him this flower veteran.


    Bai Yunfei was lying on his desk, looking at the city at night, and said with a smile: "wife, it''s not a shame to like someone. If you want to make a joke with me, I don''t mind."


    Night city''s face "Shua" red to the ears, heart like deer hit, then angry: "you go to die!"


    "Well, I''ll report to the design department. You can arrange it." Bai Yunfei got up and left. He was angry and angry at night: "stop!"


    Bai Yunfei said without looking back: "I just want to find a place to be more comfortable. Don''t think too much about it."


    Night city gas gnash teeth, but there is no way.


    Baiyun flies to LAN Ruoxiang''s office and tells her to work in the design department. LAN Ruoxiang is very happy.


    After chatting for a while, LAN Ruoxiang personally took Baiyun to the design department.


    When the staff of the design department saw the director coming with a man, they all looked at him curiously.


    "Let''s stop the work at hand. I''ll introduce a new colleague to you." LAN Ruoxiang said with a smile: "this is a new colleague. Let''s give it a hand!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 42

    After the applause, Bai Yunfei said with the most charming smile: "Hello, everyone. My name is Bai Yunfei. Please take care of me in the future."


    "Yujie, take him for a while." LAN Ruoxiang looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "you don''t have any tasks recently. Learn from Yujie first." Then he winked away.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t understand what LAN Ruoxiang means. If he is asked to go to visit his sister, it''s unlikely, isn''t it?


    "Hello, I''m Zhang Yujie. You can sit here." Zhang Yujie pointed to the seat beside her and said.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and walks over to sit down. Zhang Yujie is pretty good, and she is one in a hundred beautiful women. She is a little shy. She should be about the same age as him.


    In the morning, Bai Yunfei and Zhang Yujie got to know each other.


    Except for him, there are all women in the design department. There are 13 people in total, but most of them are married. Only Zhang Yujie and another woman named Wang Juan are single. However, Wang Juan is a kind of low-quality woman, and Bai Yunfei is too lazy to talk to her.


    Time with beautiful women passed quickly, and it was time to get off work unconsciously. Everyone walked towards the canteen.


    There are two canteens in Xingling group, one is security and logistics, the other is white-collar workers. Of course, company leaders will also eat here.


    Bai Yunfei followed Zhang Yujie to have a meal, sat opposite her and said with a smile, "I don''t know other people. Do you mind sitting here?"


    Zhang Yujie shook her head shyly and ate the food in small mouthfuls.


    The food was very good. Bai Yunfei ate it very quickly, regardless of his image, and soon attracted a look of disdain.


    "No one has any quality." Not far away, Wang Juan said contemptuously.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and doesn''t speak. When he was performing the task, he didn''t even have time to eat, so every time he ate, he wolfed down. Who would worry about the image.


    After a while, two more women came in at the door, and all of them stopped talking, because they were yeqingcheng and lanruoxiang.


    Ye Qingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang talk and laugh, but when ye Qingcheng sees Bai Yunfei sitting with a woman, her face is covered with frost.


    If Bai Yunfei looks up and continues to eat, he can''t help sighing: everything is good this night, but he is too jealous.


    A sixteen or seventeen year old girl in a leather skirt appeared at the entrance of the dining hall and looked around, which immediately attracted people''s attention.


    Although the girl is slightly green and astringent, she is graceful and graceful, with bright eyes and white teeth. Her skin is better than snow, and her face is protruding and backward. She is a man who will be moved when he sees it.


    A woman is envious and jealous. When she is young, she has such a good figure. Does she eat papaya milk every day or find a man to massage every day.


    Suddenly, the girl''s eyes brightened and went into the dining hall. A man beside Bai Yunfei was very excited. He looked at the girl with straight eyes: "she''s here to find me!"


    "Husband!"


    This voice, which is too tired to the bone, makes the man excited. Just as she wants to open her arms to greet him, the girl walks by with a gust of fragrance. She comes to Bai Yunfei and sits down and hugs him by the arm.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Bai Yunfei, some envied, some envied, some despised. The girl was sixteen or seventeen years old at most, and she was still a minor. How could the beast do it.


    Zhang Yujie, sitting opposite, also flashed a trace of disgust in her eyes and left with the meal.


    Bai Yunfei almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. Looking at the innocent purple orchid, he said: "orchid, don''t play, you will kill me."


    "Husband, if you don''t want children, I can go to the hospital to do it. Please don''t drive me away." Purple orchid wronged Baba said, canthus also squeeze out two tears.


    Bai Yunfei''s face "Shua" on the green, immediately felt countless murderous eyes, subconsciously looked at the corner not far away night Qingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang, only to see two women burning their teeth, as if to eat him.


    "Beast


    "Scum!"


    "How can a little girl do it, and make people''s stomachs bigger, even if it''s bigger, she still abandons it all the time. It''s worse than a beast!"


    The crowd was angry and scolded. Zilan didn''t forget to add fuel to the fire. She said softly, "don''t scold my brothers and sisters. My husband was very good to me a few years ago. It''s mainly because I''m busy in college entrance examination this year, so my husband is angry. It can''t blame him."


    "What! This is the scum of scum. At your age, you should have paid more attention to your studies. How can this beast blame you? "


    "Little sister, let me ask you a question. How long have you been with this beast?" A man asked.


    Purple orchid smell speech show a touch of shyness, way: "another two days on three years."


    "How old are you this year?" Asked another.


    "I''ll be seventeen in a month!" Purple orchid small face tiny red, wriggle of say."Not seventeen, not fourteen three years ago!"


    The crowd was shocked when they heard that they had a relationship with a girl under the age of 14, who was going to jail. They immediately yelled and scolded, and some radical people immediately took out their mobile phones to call the police.


    Even at night, he was gnashing his teeth. "This scum is too hateful. I can''t let him get away with it."


    Yeqingcheng also takes out her mobile phone to call the police. LAN Ruoxiang immediately stops it and says, "Qingcheng, don''t be impulsive. She''s lying. Bai Yunfei was at Harvard University three years ago and left two years ago."


    LAN Ruoxiang then stood up and said in a loud voice, "everyone, calm down. All this is a misunderstanding."


    Everyone who was going to call the police stopped. LAN Ruoxiang is the director of the design department and a good friend of the president. Maybe she means the president.


    LAN Ruoxiang went to Zilan and said angrily, "who are you? Why slander our employees? "


    "I want to ask you who you are? What''s your relationship with Bai Yunfei? Is it his wife or his girlfriend? " Purple orchid a change before soft weak, quality asked.


    "I I''m his boss! " LAN Ruoxiang really wants to say that she is Bai Yunfei''s girlfriend, but if she does, something will happen. Maybe she will break up with her best friend yeqingcheng.


    "If you are neither his wife nor his girlfriend, mind your own business!" Purple orchid small face a cold, cold say.


    LAN Ruo trembled and said, "you..."


    "Well, don''t make any noise!" Bai Yunfei yells, grabs the purple orchid and goes out. The latter also raises his fist to LAN Ruoxiang.


    "My aunt, what do you want?" Outside the canteen, Bai Yunfei asked weakly.


    He would have slapped someone else, but this is an underage girl, so he can''t fight.


    "I like you, I want to be your girlfriend!" Purple orchid embraces Bai Yunfei''s arm and looks happy with eyes closed.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in kids." Bai Yunfei refused. Several beauties gave him a headache. How could he still have the time to provoke a yellow haired girl.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll come to you every day!" Purple orchid complacently said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 43

    Bai Yunfei really understood what it means to cry without tears. Now he felt like this and sighed: "Lan Lan, I''ll tell you the truth now. I''m married."


    "What! You are married Purple orchid pushed away Bai Yunfei, a pair of beautiful eyes full of anger, angry said: "is that Liu Feifei, you two dare to cheat me!"


    "I didn''t lie to you. Liu Feifei is not my wife." Bai Yunfei said feebly.


    "And who''s your wife? Isn''t it the woman just now? " Purple orchid guesses a way.


    "Don''t guess. I won''t tell you. We''ll go our separate ways in the future. Don''t come to me any more." Bai Yunfei turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Since I can''t stop you, I will never give up


    "I repeat, I''m not interested in you!" Bai Yunfei is also a little angry. I have never seen such a girl who is not reserved.


    "I don''t know that you men are all virtuous. If I take off my clothes and stand in front of you, you dare say you are not interested!" Purple orchid straightens out proud chest to say.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes suddenly straighten. As a man, he can''t cheat himself. When it comes to beautiful purple orchids, they may not be as good as yeqingcheng and Liu Feifei. But when it comes to scale, yeqingcheng and Liu Feifei are not as good as each other. I really doubt if she has breast augmentation surgery, otherwise how could she be so big.


    Seeing Bai Yunfei''s expression, Zilan said with a smile: "I know the answer from your expression, but you can rest assured that I will give you time to think about it. Here you are."


    "Car keys?" Bai Yunfei was not sure. Zilan nodded, pointed to a Ferrari sports car not far away and said, "I know you don''t have a car. It''s for you."


    Bai Yunfei recognized at a glance that it was a limited edition sports car, worth more than eight million yuan.


    "I said you''re out of your mind. Do you know what you''re doing? Do your parents know? "


    An eight million sports car just gives away. How bad is it.


    "You dare say I''m out of my mind Forget it, who makes me like you, or I''ll have you cut off. " Purple orchid some displeasure of say.


    "I don''t care if you''ve got water in your head. You''d better drive this car." Bai Yunfei gave back the key to Zilan, and a sports car wanted to support him, which was too small on him.


    "You may not, but I''ll come to you every day." Purple orchid meaningful said.


    "OK, I''ll take it. Don''t bother me in the future." Bai Yunfei grabs the key. If the girl comes to him every day, he must be crazy.


    "That won''t do. I''ll come to you once in a while." Purple orchid said.


    Bai Yunfei can only acquiesce. Now he only hopes that the girl is just on the spur of the moment. Otherwise, he will have to think about running away, or he will be killed by her sooner or later.


    "Go, get in the car and try!" The purple orchid embraces Bai Yunfei''s arm without avoiding.


    Bai Yunfei in order to send her, can only start the car, but just then the siren sound, a police car came.


    When the car door opened, Wang Shitong and two people came quickly to this side, his eyes full of anger.


    Bai Yunfei is a little speechless. You don''t have to think that Wang Shitong must be looking for trouble.


    "Get him!" Sure enough, Wang Shitong pointed to Bai Yunfei and said angrily.


    "Wait a minute! Why do you arrest me! " Bai Yunfei said with a gloomy face.


    "Just now I received a report that you have a relationship with a girl under 14 years old. Please come back to the police station with us for investigation!"


    Wang Shitong''s face is frosty and her words are cold. The thought that Bai Yunfei took advantage of her last time makes her crazy. Now that she learns about him, she really wants to shoot Bai Yunfei to death.


    White cloud flies to stare purple orchid one eye, don''t have good spirit of say: "all is the disaster that you cause, still don''t quickly explain."


    Without waiting for Zilan to speak, Wang Shitong took the lead in saying, "don''t be afraid, little sister. With our police, he doesn''t dare to hurt you."


    Purple orchid blinked a pair of water Lingling big eyes, naive said: "sister, my husband is very good to me, I''m not afraid." "


    " little sister, go to the police station with my sister. My sister wants to ask you something. "


    Looking at the innocent appearance of purple orchid, Wang Shitong raised pity, but also deep anger, how can such a lovely girl do it? It''s not as good as a beast.


    Purple orchid clever nodded, and then holding the arm of Bai Yunfei get off together.


    Wang Shitong wants to separate the two people, but she is afraid of scaring violet orchid, so she can only give up. She has made up her mind to teach Bai Yunfei a profound lesson later.


    Looking at purple orchid''s cute appearance, Bai Yunfei sighs in his heart: women are really good actors, and this girl is even better. It''s a waste not to act.


    After arriving at the police station, Bai Yunfei was taken to the interrogation room. Besides Wang Shitong, there was a man in his mid-20s who looked familiar."Bai Yunfei, someone reported that you had sex with a girl under 14 years old. Is there such a thing?" Wang Shitong to the point, she can''t wait to clean up the scum of Bai Yunfei.


    "If you want to add sin to it, you have no choice. It''s slander." Bai Yunfei leans lazily on the chair. He finds that Wang Shitong''s figure is a little hot after he hasn''t seen her for several days.


    Feeling the fiery eyes of Bai Yunfei, Wang Shitong suddenly felt ashamed and angry, and said: "lenient if you confess and strict if you resist. You''d better cooperate with us and strive for leniency!"


    Bai Yunfei turns his lips and says that he has a big chest and no brain. Now he knows what it means. Wang Shitong is a good case. Zilan is the boss of the green Wolf Gang. The police can''t ignore her. She can believe what she said. Wang Shitong even came to interrogate him, saying that she didn''t ask her name at all.


    At this time, the man sitting next to Wang Shitong finished reading the files of Bai Yunfei. He was shocked. Bai Yunfei turned out to be her husband.


    In Tianhai City, it''s normal not to know the name of the mayor, but it''s strange not to know the name of yeqingcheng. The first beauty in Tianhai City, the president of Xingling group, is the goddess in men''s mind. Such a perfect woman married Bai Yunfei.


    Xiao Jian''s heart that envy, jealousy, ah, a flower inserted in cow dung, good cabbage let pig arch, glaring at Bai Yunfei, coldly said: "Bai Yunfei, do you still know me?"


    Bai Yunfei nodded with a smile and said, "I didn''t recognize it, but when you say that, I think of it. You should be a little cheap!"


    "Poof!"


    Cheap? Wang Shitong couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Jian''s nose is crooked. Bai Yunfei, a son of a bitch, gave him the nickname "Xiaojian" when he was in school. He has forgotten it, but now he is the vice captain of the criminal police team. I didn''t expect that he would dare to call him. It''s disgusting. "I''m Xiao Jian, the new vice captain of the criminal police team. You can call me captain Xiao or officer Xiao," he said coldly, trying to resist the impulse to beat him


    PS: Thank you for your reward. I''d like to add another chapter tonight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 44

    "Officer Xiaojian, we are all old classmates. Can you pour me a glass of water? I''m a little thirsty." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Jian slapped on the table, gritted his teeth and said: "Bai Yunfei, I warn you, if you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being impolite. You''d better tell me honestly how you cheat and bully innocent girls. For the sake of classmates, I can also plead with the judge."


    Bai Yunfei scoffs. Xiao Jian and he were enemies when he was in school. If he didn''t go to court, he would be thankful. It''s better to pray for God and Buddha than to ask for help.


    "Cheap Ah, no, Xiao Jian, are you classmates with him? " Wang Shitong was a little embarrassed. She called him cheap for a moment.


    Xiao Jian''s face turned green, but Wang Shitong was his boss and his favorite. He couldn''t get angry either. He said with a smile, "he was my classmate in University. When he was in school, this guy was fighting and teasing his female classmates every day. In the end, he was fired before he graduated."


    "Hey, you have to pay attention to evidence when you speak. Who molests female students every day?" Bai Yunfei''s face is gloomy and his voice is low.


    "You have a big stomach for Wu Tongyu, but you open a room with Xie Li. Wu Tongyu catches you in bed and accidentally rolls down when you go downstairs, leading to abortion. Dare you say there is no such thing!"


    Xiao Jian almost roared, his fists creaking, his eyes full of anger. Wu Tongyu was the school flower at that time, and he was also one of the pursuers. The girl he liked was so hurt that he really wanted to kill Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei was silent, which was the pain he didn''t want to mention in his heart.


    "Pa!"


    "Scum!"


    Wang Shitong gives Bai Yunfei a slap in the face. He can avoid it, but he doesn''t. although he has difficulties in that matter, it is true that he has hurt Wu Tongyu, and Xie Li has been hurt.


    "Bai Yunfei, I''ve never seen such shameless scum as you. You''d better tell the truth as soon as possible, and then go to prison to repent." Wang Shitong said angrily, she even has the heart to kill now.


    Bai Yunfei is in a bad mood. He hums coldly: "I went abroad after I was expelled from school. It''s less than a month since I returned home. I just met her yesterday. Please think about how I could bully her three years ago."


    Wang Shitong is stunned. According to the file, Bai Yunfei has only recently returned to China. That is to say, she has caught the wrong person. It''s a very simple thing, but she thinks Bai Yunfei is such a person.


    Soon a man came in and said, "Captain, it''s clear. It''s all a joke."


    A joke? Wang Shitong, angry and angry, glared at Bai Yunfei and said in a cold voice, "Bai Yunfei, don''t be proud. I''ll catch you sooner or later and get justice for those girls who have been hurt by you!"


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t fall into my hands!" Xiao Jian also put down a cruel words and left angrily.


    Bai Yunfei left the police station without saying a word, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Hey, wait for me." Purple orchid quickly follow up, some apologetic said: "I''m sorry, or I invite you to dinner is to make amends."


    "I want to drink!" Once drunk, Bai Yunfei just wants to drink in the dark.


    "Well, I''ll drink with you." They immediately walked into a nearby bar.


    It''s day time now. There are not many people in the bar. They sit directly at the bar. "Ten vodkas first!"


    When the wine came up, Bai Yunfei couldn''t wait to drink a cup, and then he took the second one.


    "Don''t drink alone, I''ll accompany you!" Purple orchid raised a cup, but she only dare to drink, this is more than 40 degrees, few people dare to drink like Bai Yunfei.


    Ten cups of wine, a cup of purple orchid has not finished, the other nine cups have already entered Bai Yunfei''s stomach.


    Even if Bai Yunfei has a good amount of alcohol, his eyes are hazy. After all, besides the amount of alcohol, he also depends on his mood. He is in a bad mood at the moment, so he is easily drunk.


    "Little sister, how about a drink with my brother?"


    Three small hun color Mimi''s eyes in purple orchid body back and forth scan, so hot figure to see a few people DC saliva.


    "Get out of here!" A trace of murderous spirit flashed in violet''s eyes.


    "Oh, my little sister is quite spicy, but I just like spicy food. The more spicy it is, the more delicious it is. It''s comfortable to play with."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Several small gangsters unbridled laughter, the first one toward the purple orchid stretched out a salty pig hand.


    Purple orchid''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, just when she was ready to move, eyes a bright look to Bai Yunfei, without trace to avoid salty pig hand, and then hold Bai Yunfei''s arm, said in a sweet voice: "husband, someone bullies your wife, how to do?"


    The bones of a few little hoodlums are crisp, the way: "little sister don''t be afraid, brother will love you."


    "How about making me hurt you?" The cold voice of Bai Yunfei made people shiver."Boy, you''re looking for a smoke, aren''t you?" A little gangster came forward to teach Bai Yunfei a lesson, but he was stopped by the leader.


    The leader is Wang Biao. At the beginning, his younger brothers were all kicked by Bai Yunfei. When he thought of this, he clamped his legs and sweated.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer, and then slapped Wang Biao in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The slap was as clear and loud as the most wonderful music in the world. Wang Biao turned half a circle and fell to the ground, half of his face swelling rapidly.


    "Brother Biao! Together Several little gangsters are surprised and angry, and rush to Bai Yunfei together.


    "Don''t..." It''s too late for Wang Biao to want to stop it. He has foreseen the tragedy.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    After a few slaps, a few gangsters all lay on the ground and cried bitterly. They couldn''t get up for a long time and were forced to fight.


    "Go away! I understand. Get out of here Bai Yunfei''s voice was full of cold and murderous air. Wang Biao didn''t dare to disobey and quickly rolled towards the door.


    The other little gangsters knew Bai Yunfei''s strength, and saw that the boss all rolled away, and immediately they all turned into rolling gourds, which caused a lot of ridicule.


    "Husband, you are so powerful. I admire you so much!" Purple orchid full face flower crazy said.


    At the moment, Bai Yunfei is already drunk and hazy. He grabs the soft boneless hand of purple orchid and says, "you like me, don''t you?"


    Purple orchid face a red, shy nodded, heart such as deer hit.


    "You want to be my woman?" Bai Yunfei asked again.


    Purple orchid has understood the meaning of Bai Yunfei, but still nodded, that is nervous and looking forward to.


    "Well, I''ll make you a real woman soon!" Bai Yunfei grabs Zilan''s little hand and goes out. At the moment, the wine is steaming up. He doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    There is a hotel near the bar. Bai Yunfei directly pats his ID card and 200 yuan on the counter.


    The lady at the counter looked at Zilan and looked at her. She was sixteen or seventeen years old. At that age, she opened a room with a man. She didn''t know how to love herself, but she didn''t care.


    At the door of the hotel, the two men saw Bai Yunfei with purple orchid into the elevator, anxious forehead straight cold sweat.


    "The boss was taken to open a house by that man. Shall we stop him?" Lu Yiliang asked tentatively.


    Lu Yifei smelled the speech and said: "you want to die! We are in charge of the boss. "


    "But our boss is so small. He''s just a beast. How can he do it?" Lu Yiliang said angrily.


    "Who said no, it''s a fresh flower on the cow dung, and the good cabbage is arched by the pig." Lu Yifei is also envious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 45

    Open the door to go in, Bai Yunfei put the purple orchid on the bed and bent down.


    Wine gas up, white cloud fly some rough tear purple orchid clothes, hot kiss purple orchid breathless.


    At the moment, ziyunbai was afraid to fly away, but she was ready to be angry.


    "Sooner or later, it''ll be like this. I''ll just bite my teeth."


    Zilan made up her mind, closed her eyes and let Bai Yunfei do whatever she wanted. But tension and fear are inevitable, after all, it is her first time.


    Soon violet was stripped of only underwear, just as he was ready to completely remove the shackles, a sudden sound of the bell woke him up.


    Bai Yunfei wakes up at dusk. He turns over and sits up. He picks up his mobile phone and sees that it''s from the city at night. Looking at the purple orchid lying on the bed, he really wants to slap himself in the face. He''s drunk and promiscuous. He''s already suffered a loss, so he doesn''t have a long memory.


    "I''m sorry!" Bai Yunfei left a word, opened the door and went out.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t go! Bai Yunfei, you bastard Purple orchid angry and angry, not easy to get ready, but Bai Yunfei is halfway, nothing more irritating than this.


    "Hey, why are you calling me?" Bai Yunfei stands at the entrance of the stairs and answers the phone.


    "Where are you now?" The night pours the city to ask urgently.


    "I''m outside. You can tell me if you have something to do." Bai Yunfei said impatiently that he just wanted to go back to sleep.


    "Come to my office right away." Night Qingcheng doesn''t give Bai Yunfei the chance to refuse, and then hang up.


    Bai Yunfei covers his head and feels a headache. Originally, he was going to ask for leave. As a result, he went to the company after hesitation.


    At the door of the hotel, the two members of the green Wolf Gang kept watching. Seeing Bai Yunfei come out, they hid until Bai Yunfei went far away.


    "The boy looks tall and big, but he didn''t expect that it was a silver like wax gun. It was not good for him. It was less than ten minutes, was it?" Lu Yifei said contemptuously.


    "Ah..." Lu Yiliang sighed and said, "it''s only seven minutes since I went in. Except for the foreplay, it''s only three minutes at most."


    "This is a 100% fast shooter. How can our boss fall in love with a fast shooter? I really think it''s not worth it for him."


    "What are you two doing here?" The voice of purple orchid suddenly rang out.


    They were startled and said with a dry smile, "it''s OK. We two passed by."


    "Have you driven yet?" Purple orchid complexion gloomy say.


    "Yes, boss, where do you want to go?" Lu Yiliang asked.


    "Go back!" The more Zilan thinks about it, the more angry she is. Bai Yunfei leaves her and runs away. It''s really hateful.


    Along the way, Zilan didn''t say a word. The two younger brothers could feel a chill and looked at each other. One of them said intentionally or unintentionally: "there are all kinds of men in this era. Women must be careful when choosing men, otherwise they will encounter men who are strong in the outside but strong in the middle."


    Purple orchid can sit on the green Wolf gang boss, in addition to force, intelligence is also first-class, immediately recognized his words, coldly said: "what do you want to say? If you have something to say, I''ll throw you down if you beat around the Bush again! "


    LV Yiliang was startled and said with a dry smile: "don''t be angry, boss. We all know what happened just now. No one thought that guy was a fast shooter, but it doesn''t matter. On your condition, boss, you want a lot of men."


    Purple orchid listen to the inexplicable, but soon she reflected, the feelings of these two people think that Bai Yunfei that aspect is not good, this let her laugh and cry.


    "There''s no need to change. I like his fast shooter!" Purple orchid fierce said.


    Two people look at each other and understand each other''s meaning. For the first time, a woman will feel pain, so a man will feel happy if he is faster. However, when he realizes the beauty, he will not say so.


    When Baiyun came to the company, it was time to go to work. When he walked by, he would bring a breath of wine and smell it from afar.


    "This man dares to come to the company even after drinking. Don''t he know that night always hates this kind of person who is full of alcohol to come to the company?"


    "I bet he''ll be kicked out soon!"


    Bai Yunfei turned a deaf ear to these comments and went directly to the top floor. He just met Zhang Wen at the door of the president''s office, but the latter was full of learning and left without saying anything.


    Bai Yunfei directly opened the door and went to the opposite of yeqingcheng. He sat down and said, "what''s the matter with you calling me here?"


    "Did you drink?" The face of the city at night is very ugly.


    "You don''t know what to ask." Bai Yunfei didn''t have a good spirit to say, a mouth wine gas skyrocketing.


    Night Qingcheng angry, angry said: "you don''t know drinking can''t come to work?"


    "I''ll go back to bed now." Bai Yunfei made an effort to leave. He was so angry that he said, "stop!""I have a headache if I have something to say." Bai Yunfei said and fell on the table.


    Night Qingcheng gas shivering all over, in the company, Bai Yunfei is the first to dare in front of her so unscrupulous person, but she also took Bai Yunfei no way, said angrily: "who is that girl today?"


    "She''s no ordinary girl. You''d better not know." Bai Yunfei has long guessed the purpose of Ye Qingcheng calling him.


    "No, you have to tell me what your relationship with her is!" Night City firmly said.


    "Today is the second time I''ve met her. What do you think it has to do with it?" Bai Yunfei felt guilty. After all, he almost went to bed just now.


    "Then why did she call your husband?" Yeqingcheng asks again, this is the question she wants to know most. No matter how to say, Bai Yunfei is her husband in name. She doesn''t want to see Bai Yunfei flirting with other women.


    "She''s a little girl. I don''t know what the purpose is. If there''s no problem, I''ll sleep for a while." Bai Yunfei has a look. There are sofas in the office. Although it''s certainly not as comfortable as a bed, some sleep well.


    Yeqingcheng is angry and funny, or the first time someone dares to sleep in her office.


    "Yezong..." When Zhang Wen came in, she saw that yeqingcheng made a silent gesture. As soon as she took a look, she saw Bai Yunfei lying on the sofa sleeping. She was surprised and secretly guessed what the relationship between Bai Yunfei and yeqingcheng was.


    "Mr. Ye, here is a document for you to sign." Zhang Wen whispered.


    Yeqingcheng signs and lets Zhang Wen go out. She takes out a blanket from the cupboard and covers Bai Yunfei. She is a good wife and mother. If people see this scene, they will be shocked. Iceberg beauty has always been dismissive of men. Now it has a gentle side.


    When Bai Yunfei was sleeping, the door of the office was pushed open and Guo Maoming came in.


    "Vice President Guo, don''t you know you have to knock?" The night pours the city spirit to shout of say, for this elder brother on the name, she is not a silk favor.


    Guo Maoming, with a gloomy face, pointed to Bai Yunfei, who was still sleeping, and said in a cold voice, "the city is falling at night. You should not put on the airs of your president in front of me. What''s the relationship between this man and you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 46

    "It''s none of your business. You don''t care!" It''s cold at night.


    "You''re my sister, I''m your brother, of course I''m in charge!" Guo Maoming''s face was gloomy, and he was very angry. He had coveted his nominal sister for a long time, but he never gave him a good look at yeqingcheng. Now he was still confused with a country bumpkin, and he was very angry when he thought about it.


    The night poured city to smile, but is sneer, way: "Guo Maoming, don''t say you are not my elder brother, even if is you also tube not!"


    "You..." Guo Mao became very famous and said, "I can''t take care of your private affairs, but this is a company. You are the president of the company. If you have an affair with a man in the office, it will do great harm to the reputation of our company!"


    "Guo Maoming, which eye did you see me cheating? Get out of here at once At night, Guo Maoming''s chest trembled. His eyes were straight and his evil fire ran wildly. He wanted to press her under his body to vent.


    "The night falls, you wait for me! You will regret it Guo Maoming put down a cruel word, turned and left.


    "Plop!"


    "Ah..."


    Guo Maoming rushed out of the room with a cry of shame.


    "What did you just do?" Night Qingcheng curiously looked at Bai Yunfei and asked. Just now she vaguely saw that Bai Yunfei was flying. Then Guo Maoming was lying on the ground. It must be Bai Yunfei''s ghost.


    At the moment, Bai Yunfei sat up and said with a playful smile: "I make a lot of noise when I sleep, and I''m angry with my wife. Of course, I''ll teach him a little lesson!"


    "Well! Now you know I''m your wife. When you were flirting with other women, why didn''t you think you had a wife? "


    Night Qingcheng finish saying these words, a blush to the root of the ear, shy appearance, amorous, see the white cloud fly throat dry, involuntarily walked to her attractive lips slowly kiss down.


    At night, his heart is as nervous as a deer. He doesn''t know whether to avoid it or not. When she is stunned, Bai Yunfei''s lips are close at hand. She can feel the breath of the opposite sex blowing on her face. A numbness circulates all over her body. She can''t help but close her eyes.


    "Night..." Zhang Wen was stunned at the first word. What did she see? Night total unexpectedly kisses with this man, who is this man after all?


    Night Qingcheng startled, quickly pushed Bai Yunfei away, a blushing perm, ashamed, want to find a crack to drill in.


    Bai Yunfei was also slightly embarrassed and said with a dry smile, "I''ll go back first if I have something else to do."


    Zhang Wen is curious to see Bai Yunfei leave. She is very puzzled that this man is not special except for his handsome appearance. How can he fall in love with such a man?


    "What can I do for you?" Yeqingcheng soon recovered her former coldness, but her mood was not as calm as it seemed.


    "There is a document that you need to sign." Zhang Wen handed a contract to yeqingcheng, who signed it. Looking at Zhang Wen, she said, "what did you see just now?"


    Zhang Wen is a Leng at first, then understood her meaning, quickly said: "I didn''t see anything."


    "Well, you go out!" Night Qingcheng a person in a daze, think of the thing just now, she small face hot.


    ¡­¡­


    Baiyun flies out of the company and gets on the Ferrari sports car given to him by Zilan. This is a limited edition sports car with a value of more than 8 million, fast speed and full horsepower, which is not comparable to ordinary cars.


    Although I had drunk a lot of wine, I had just slept for a while and now I''m sober. I still have no problem driving. When I got home, my mobile phone rang. I took it out to see that it was thunder.


    "Hello, can I help you?" Bai Yunfei answers the phone and asks.


    "Will you go to the classmate party later?" Thunder came from the phone.


    Bai Yunfei thought about the reunion and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "Think about it again." Thunder hung up the phone, his heart is very contradictory, he does not want to meet Xie Li and Bai Yunfei, but he knows Xie Li heart has never forgotten Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei''s heart is also very contradictory. He wants to see her again, but he is afraid.


    Bai Yunfei parked his car near the hotel where the party was held. He sat in the car quietly and watched the people coming and going for a long time.


    During this period, many money worshippers came forward to chat with him. In the past, he would indulge, but now that there is a vinegar jar at home, it''s better to restrain himself.


    Less than half an hour away from the party, Bai Yunfei saw many familiar faces from afar. Some came by car, and some came by taxi. After entering the society, different people went on different tracks.


    Bai Yunfei saw thunder and Xie Li, but he didn''t see the figure. He was relieved and disappointed at the same time.


    After much hesitation, Bai Yunfei got out of the car and walked into Hailan hotel.


    Enter to see thunder and Xie Li, the latter also saw him, quickly waved: "this way!"Bai Yunfei saw Xie Li''s resentful eyes at a glance. He only nodded with a smile, and then looked at the thunder: "who chose the place, it''s really luxurious."


    Thunder face gloomy said: "is Cao Jinyu, this party is all his money."


    Bai Yunfei unconsciously clenched his fist, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. Although there was no evidence at the beginning, all the doubts pointed to Cao Jinyu. If it wasn''t for Cao Jinyu, he would have married Wu Tongyu and had children, and Xie Li would not have been innocent.


    Three people walked into a luxurious big private room together, inside already had more than 20 people.


    "It''s not Bai Yunfei. I didn''t expect you to come too." A stout man stood up and said, wearing a brand-name suit and shining hair.


    "Cao Jinyu, we meet again." Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer. Looking at his hateful face, he wanted to slap it.


    "Yes, we meet again. Sit down!" Cao Jinyu''s skin smiles but not his flesh.


    Everyone knows that Bai Yunfei and Cao Jinyu are at odds with each other. When they went to school, they were in constant conflict. The main reason was to fight for women.


    "Where has my brother made his fortune recently?" Cao Jinyu asked casually.


    "Working in a company." Bai Yunfei replied casually.


    "How much for a month?" Cao Jinyu then asked, others also slapped. After all, Bai Yunfei was a man of the year in the University.


    "That''s thousands of yuan a month, not as good as you."


    "No, it''s so miserable. I have tens of thousands of dollars for this table today. If I ask you to pay today, I''m going to lose my family." Cao Jinyu is not to mention how proud he is. Since he was on the bar with Bai Yunfei, he has lost both fighting and fighting for women, and now he has finally won.


    What''s the use of doing well in school? The key is to make money by going to the society. Cao Jinyu is ahead of most people in this respect.


    In addition to a few people, others have raised their glasses to compliment, and a few women who think they are good-looking have a wink.


    "Brother, thousands of yuan a month is a fart, you come and mix with me, I''m sure you will have a car and a house within a year!" Cao Jinyu patted his chest and said with high spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 47

    "I appreciate your kindness. You''d better leave this opportunity to others." Bai Yunfei sneers in his heart. Cao Jinyu is full of villains. He always teases him to raise himself.


    A woman sitting next to Cao Jinyu said contemptuously, "Bai Yunfei, this is not the time when he went to university. Now, money is the king of the society. You really want to face up and live to suffer."


    How can Bai Yunfei not know that she wants to curry favor with Cao Jinyu? He laughs at such a woman and ignores her. But the woman didn''t want to let him go, and then said, "in today''s era, if you laugh at the poor, you don''t laugh at the prostitutes. Your so-called face is worthless."


    "Xue Qing, you''ve gone too far!" Xie Li said angrily.


    The woman named Xue Qing sneered: "Xie Li, I didn''t mean you. Bai Yunfei raped you with drunkenness. You were too soft hearted. If I had let him go to jail long ago!"


    As soon as this speech came out, the whole scene was silent like death. Everyone knew that it was a taboo topic, and everyone would subconsciously avoid talking about it. Unexpectedly, Xue Qing openly took it out to talk about it.


    Shirley was both shy and angry. Her eyes were full of anger. She gritted her teeth and said, "I said again, I volunteered. I don''t want you to slander him!"


    Men, including Cao Jinyu, all envy and hate Bai Yunfei. Xie Li''s appearance is second only to Wu Tongyu in her class, but she is determined to Bai Yunfei. She is more popular than others.


    Xue Qing continued to sneer: "Xie Li, so you were the third party, then you are the culprit of Wu Tongyu."


    "You..." Xie Li points to Xue Qing and almost spits blood, but she has nothing to say.


    Xue Qinggang wanted to make a mockery, thunder suddenly clapped the case and roared: "you shut up for me, believe it or not, I smoke you!"


    Xue Qing was startled, but seeing so many people present, she soon regained her confidence and said contemptuously, "thunder, what''s your ability to be angry with a woman of mine? He bullied the woman you like. If you have the ability, you can be angry with him!"


    Leiming sits down feebly. He knows something about the original thing. Bai Yunfei is also a victim. Xie Li doesn''t investigate. He is an outsider. Why should he be angry.


    Looking at Thunder''s appearance, Xue Qing is more proud and says: "look at your coward, which woman will like you!"


    Many people secretly nodded, although Xue Qing is a little too much, but what she said is also very reasonable. It''s really too cowardly to see the woman she likes being liked and doing nothing.


    "And you, Bai Yunfei, eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot, are just scum!"


    "Who do you call scum? Say it again Bai Yunfei''s deep words are full of cold and murderous air, and his cold eyes are without any emotion.


    Xue Qing was staring at the heart straight hair hair, opened mouth, but a word also can''t say.


    Bai Yunfei poured himself a glass of wine and killed him in one breath, saying: "from now on, if anyone dares to mention it again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Bai Yunfei was a cruel man at school. When he got angry, the scene was cold.


    "I''m sorry I''m late!" At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open, and a beautiful shadow appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Melon face, willow eyebrows, pretty nose, cherry mouth, a smile reveals a pair of lovely dimples, skin snow, bright eyes and white teeth, hair like waterfall, wearing a white dress, noble and cool.


    "Wu Tongyu!"


    Some people exclaimed in surprise that it was Wu Tongyu, the flower of class and school in those years.


    All the men were straight eyed and almost drooling, while the women were envious and jealous. Wu Tongyu was still so beautiful and charming after several years'' absence.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t look back. He didn''t know he was afraid. He was trembling now.


    "Wu Tongyu, come and sit down quickly!" Cao Jinyu opened a chair beside him and said with a flattering smile. His eyes were full of fire.


    Wu Tongyu is a school flower with numerous pursuers, and Cao Jinyu is one of them. Although Wu Tongyu finally follows Bai Yunfei and has a miscarriage, her attraction to men is still the same.


    Wu Tongyu ignored Cao Jinyu, looked at Thunder and said with a smile, "can I sit here?"


    "Good." Thunder immediately moved a chair and put it beside Bai Yunfei.


    No one spoke, but everyone was very surprised. At the beginning, Wu Tongyu was hurt so deeply by Bai Yunfei. Why didn''t she see a trace of hatred in her eyes today? Instead, she had to sit beside Bai Yunfei. What''s the situation?


    Cao Jinyu''s face is very ugly. Over the years, he has never given up on Wu Tongyu. Even if she is a fallen flower, he is not willing to give up. Wu Tongyu is the woman he vowed to get in this life, but Wu Tongyu never gives him a good look. Now there are signs of rebirth with Bai Yunfei, which he can''t accept.


    Xie Li bit her lip, hesitated and stood up, looked at Wu Tongyu and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Wu Tongyu shook his head with a smile and said, "you are not sorry for me, and I have never blamed you. Sit down and have dinner."They all looked at each other and were very puzzled. It is reasonable to say that Wu Tongyu should have been angry when Xie Li and Bai Yunfei got together. How could she be so kind now? It doesn''t look like it is.


    "Well, let''s not be stunned. Let''s have a meal." Cao Jinyu said unhappily, annoyed in his heart.


    Bai Yunfei slowly turns his head and looks at Wu Tongyu. What he sees is the face that haunts him, but it''s a little strange at the moment.


    If Wu Tongyu had a sense of looking over, he said with a smile: "long time no see, how''s life?"


    Everyone was surprised again. Wu Tongyu was too calm and seemed to have forgotten everything.


    "I''m fine, and you?" Bai Yunfei''s voice is trembling. This is a woman who owes.


    Wu Tongyu chuckled and nodded: "very good."


    even this is as like as two peas. Wu Tongyu is not able to have any hatred for him. This is not logical. He even thinks that the man in front of him is just the same person as Wu Tong Yu.


    Bai Yunfei was silent and said, "I want to have a chat with you alone."


    "If you have anything to say here, we are all classmates, there is nothing to avoid."


    Wu Tongyu blinked a pair of beautiful big eyes, eyes full of sincerity.


    Bai Yunfei had all kinds of questions in his heart and said, "there are some words I just want to say with you."


    Cao Jinyu couldn''t help it. He said in a cold voice, "Bai Yunfei, Wu Tongyu has already told you. If you have something to say here, why are you so shameless?"


    Bai Yunfei looked at his eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, sneer: "Cao Jinyu, Lao Tzu''s business is not your turn to manage!"


    "What! I think you''re just looking for excitement Cao Jinyu got up, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone: "brother Biao, I''m in Hailan Hotel There is a boy looking for trouble. Come and help me teach him a lesson! OK, I''ll wait for you


    Cao Jinyu was very proud when he hung up the phone. Looking at Bai Yunfei, he said: "Bai Yunfei, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I can let you go, otherwise Hey, hey... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 48

    "Cao Jinyu, we are all classmates. There''s no need to do this!" Xie Li said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry about it, Xie Li. I''m trying to help you out, and I''m trying to help Wu Tongyu out."


    Xie Li is anxious and angry. She looks at Bai Yunfei and says anxiously: "Yunfei, you''d better go quickly!"


    "Yes, heroes don''t suffer losses. You''d better go quickly." Thunder echoed.


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head. Ordinary people will be afraid. He is not afraid. He only cares about Wu Tongyu''s reaction. Unfortunately, he is very disappointed. Wu Tongyu has no response.


    Xie Li is anxious, but there is no way. She knows that Bai Yunfei''s temper will not change once he decides.


    Every so long, the door of the private room was roughly kicked open, and several gangsters came in.


    "Who dares to offend my brother?" The head yelled.


    As soon as Cao Jinyu looked happy, he quickly stood up and said, "brother Biao, that''s the boy. He''s very cunning!"


    "Well, I''ll see how cunning he is!" Wang Biao has a sneer on his lips, and his younger brothers are also rubbing their hands.


    Wang Biao suddenly eyes a bright, saw Wu Tongyu, although only one side has been beautiful soul stirring, immediately straight eyes, dry mouth.


    "What''s your name, little sister?" Wang Biao said with a smile.


    Cao Jinyu looked anxious, quickly came forward to smile and said: "brother Biao, she is my friend."


    "Your friend is my friend, brother puma. I''m making out with my friends. That''s not right!"


    With Wang Biao''s eyes staring, Cao Jinyu immediately stepped back two steps. Although he was very angry, he did not dare to fart.


    Wang Biao went to Wu Tongyu with a cold hum, reached out a hand to touch her little face, and said, "little sister, come here quickly, let your brother love you."


    People dare not to be angry, these people are small gangsters, they can''t afford, can only watch Wu Tongyu was despised.


    Wu Tongyu sat still, and there was no panic in her eyes, as if everything had nothing to do with her.


    Wang Biao''s hand was about to touch Wu Tongyu''s face. At this moment, people just felt a flower in front of them. Then, with a "pa", Wang Biao flew out backwards.


    "Get out of here before I get angry!" Bai Yunfei cried out.


    "Boy, you dare to beat our boss. Let''s go together!" Several little gangsters, surprised and angry, raised their fists to greet Bai Yunfei.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    The slap was as dense as the whips, and several gangsters all flew out, lying on the ground and wailing bitterly.


    "It''s you!" At this time, Wang Biao saw Bai Yunfei clearly, and his back was cold.


    "It''s you again. It seems that I haven''t taught you enough!" Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and slowly raised his hand. Before he fell down, Wang Biao knelt on the ground with his legs soft.


    "Brother, please spare my life. I didn''t know it was you, otherwise I would not dare to borrow my courage." Wang Biao kept kowtowing. When he thought of Bai Yunfei''s cruel means, he felt cool between his legs.


    "Go away!"


    "OK, let''s go!" Wang Biao was pardoned, so he quickly lay on the ground and rolled out. The same was true for a few gangsters. At the moment, they all recognized Bai Yunfei, almost scared to pee.


    Except for Wu Tongyu, all the others are stupid. Although Bai Yunfei was very good at school, now he is a gangster in the society. As a result, he is scared out of his wits.


    Cao Jinyu in addition to shock, but more is afraid, shaking hands quickly took out the mobile phone and dialed a phone: "Hello, brother Lian, you come to help me quickly!"


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head and goes to Cao Jinyu.


    "Don''t come here!" Cao Jinyu was scared and said: "I warn you, brother Lian will come soon. He is a member of the green Wolf Gang. If you know something, you should kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake. Otherwise, you will look good later."


    Everyone is speechless. Cao Jinyu is really stupid. Even if you are threatening, you have to wait until someone comes.


    However, two people were surprised and said: "the green Wolf Gang is a big gang. It''s one of the best forces in Tianhai city. If they offend them, it''s hard to die!"


    "I''ve heard that even the police can''t help them. Some people say that if they offend the green Wolf Gang, they might as well commit suicide as soon as possible!"


    "Bai Yunfei, you''d better apologize to Cao Jinyu as soon as possible. People on the road can''t be provoked!" Thunder reminds kindly.


    "Yunfei, or you can go quickly!" Xie Li worries and says that she knows that Bai Yunfei can''t apologize.


    "I tell you, the influence of the green Wolf Gang is beyond your imagination. You can run away!" Cao Jinyu regained his confidence and said with high spirit.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    Bai Yunfei''s slap strength is not small. Cao Jinyu lies on the ground, protrudes two bloody teeth, points to Bai Yunfei and says in disbelief: "dare you hit me?""Silly B!" Bai Yunfei went back to his seat with a cold hum.


    Except for Wu Tongyu, everyone is silly. Cao Jinyu has already called the people on the road. If he doesn''t run away soon, he will even hit people. He is not looking for death.


    Xie Li is worried and constantly persuades Bai Yunfei to leave as soon as possible.


    A few people are worried about Bai Yunfei, but more people are gloating.


    Bai Yunfei is not worried at all. He takes out his mobile phone and sends a text message. He drinks by himself, just like an outsider.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the private room was rudely kicked open again, and several big men came in.


    "Brother Lian, he hit me!" Cao Jinyu pointed at Bai Yunfei, his eyes full of anger.


    The leader, Gao Ma Da, is a small leader, called Lian Ge. He looks up and down at Bai Yunfei and says with a smile: "boy, you are very kind. Even boss Cao dares to fight. I really admire your courage!"


    Bai Yunfei slowly stood up, and then slowly raised a hand.


    Everyone held their breath. Bai Yunfei is too brave to fight the boss. It''s the rhythm of seeking death.


    Lian GE''s face is gloomy and he wants to bleed. His eyes are full of killing intention. Several younger brothers step forward together. Just when he is ready to take the hand, Bai Yunfei puts down his hand again.


    Lian Ge laughed and said sarcastically, "I''m just going to praise you. I didn''t expect you to wilt so soon."


    "Ha ha ha This boy wants to be a B in front of Lian Ge. He''s a fool. "


    With the reassurance of Lian Ge, Cao Jinyu was not afraid. He walked up to Bai Yunfei and joked: "Bai Yunfei, you were not very horizontal just now. If you have seed, you can hit me again!" Then he turned his face.


    "As you wish!" Accompanied by a sound of fun, just listen to "pa", Cao Jinyu turned half a circle and lay on the ground.


    Everyone is silly, including Lian Ge. With him here, Bai Yunfei dares to fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 49

    "This is what you asked me to do. I want to satisfy your wish. Don''t blame me."


    Cao Jinyu almost vomited blood when he heard Bai Yunfei''s words.


    "Poof!" Wu Tongyu couldn''t help laughing. His dimple was as beautiful as a flower, which made him suffocate. Several little gangsters were stunned on the spot.


    "How beautiful Even elder brother''s breathing is slightly short, so beautiful woman has no reason to let go, but still deal with business first, looking at Bai Yunfei coldly said: "boy, beat people in front of me, are you tired of life?"


    Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile: "of course I''m not tired of living, but I know you''re tired of living."


    "To die!" Even brother immediately angry, just as he was ready to start, a cold voice sounded behind him: "you say who is looking for death?"


    Hearing this voice, the cold sweat on brother Lian''s forehead "Shua" came out. As a member of the green Wolf Gang, he was very familiar with this voice.


    "Boss!" Even elder brother difficult turn round, looking at the girl in front of, frighten to have no blood color, the other several little hoodlums are legs tremble even more.


    The bearer is sixteen or seventeen years old. She is in leather clothes and trousers. She outlines a perfect arc. Her chest size is considerable. She can break free at any time. Her body and face are good enough to explode. She is such a beautiful and lovely girl. She turns out to be the boss of the green Wolf Gang. How is that possible?


    "Go away! Get out of my way Purple orchid impatiently said.


    Even brother quickly moved away, in front of the girl, he did not dare to breathe.


    The next scene, however, was eye-catching.


    "Husband!" The purple orchid threw into Bai Yunfei''s arms and said in a sweet voice: "did you ask me to have dinner?"


    Bai Yunfei feels a little headache. If he is not afraid that these little gangsters will anger others, he will not call Zilan to come.


    "There''s no problem with eating, but do me a favor first."


    "Husband, as long as I can do it, it''s OK." Purple orchid vowed.


    See here, everyone is surprised to grow up mouth, green Wolf gang boss unexpectedly called Bai Yunfei husband, how is this possible?


    Even Wu Tongyu is hard to calm down, a pair of powder fist unconsciously clench, face is very ugly.


    "It''s not a big problem. These people want to beat me and ask you to help me."


    Bai Yunfei pointed to Liange, and several gangsters headed by Liange "plop" knelt on the ground.


    "Boss, spare your life. We didn''t know he was your husband. Give us another chance!" Several people kowtow like chickens pecking rice. They are full of fear and regret. They knew that nothing could come over if they said so.


    Purple orchid turned around and looked at several people kneeling on the ground. Her small face was cold and she said in a cold voice: "how dare you


    "Forgive me, boss..."


    Purple orchid cold hum a, see to white cloud fly, soft voice way: "husband, how do you want to deal with them?"


    Several people realized that the decision-making power was in the hands of Bai Yunfei, and quickly begged for mercy: "brother, please spare your life, give us another chance, and we will never dare again!"


    "Each one slaps himself in the face, and then slaps him in the face." Bai Yunfei pointed to Cao Jinyu and said.


    "Thank you, brother!" A few little gangsters are very happy and slap themselves in the face. Then they walk to Cao Jinyu.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s all your fault!" Lian Ge said angrily, his eyes full of anger.


    Cao Jinyu has been scared silly at the moment, everyone a slap in the face after fainting, a face swollen like a pig''s head.


    Bai Yunfei takes a look at Xue Qing. The latter is so scared that she looks pale. However, Bai Yunfei is too lazy to care with her. Looking at the purple orchid, he says, "thank you."


    "Why are you so outspoken? I''m your wife." The purple orchid pouts a small mouth, some you complain of say.


    Unable to laugh or cry, Bai Yunfei pushed the orchid away and said with a smile, "I still have something to do today. You go back first. I''ll treat you to dinner another day."


    "No! It was so easy to get rid of me that I didn''t come back Purple orchid cold hum way.


    "If you don''t listen, you won''t have to meet me in the future." Bai Yunfei feigns anger.


    "Husband, don''t be angry. I''ll just go." Purple orchid pouts a small mouth, a pair of pitiful appearance, looking at let a person have a kind of impulse to hold her in the arms to care for some time.


    The men on the scene are very excited. They are envious and jealous. They want to kick Bai Yunfei away and replace him. But they also admire him. Even the boss of the green Wolf Gang has been cleaned up. It''s too much.


    Xie Li hesitated and said, "Yunfei, is that really your wife just now? I don''t think she''s very old


    This statement, including Wu Tongyu, all looked at Bai Yunfei. Before, because of the identity of the leader of the green Wolf Gang, she forgot the age problem. Now, she is just a minor girl.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. I''ve only known her for a few days. How could it be my wife?" Bai Yunfei said with tears and laughter."Then why does she call you husband?" Shirley asked again.


    "I can''t answer this question. Just think of her as a child."


    A good party broke up in a bad mood, and the party left the hotel.


    "Yunfei, I''ll take you back first!" Thunder said and took out the car key, a Citroen.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile and said, "no, I have a car!"


    "Oh, you also bought a car. In that case, let''s go first." The thunder was slightly unexpected.


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei was about to leave, Xie Li gritted her teeth and said, "Yunfei, I want to talk to you alone!"


    Bai Yunfei stops, nods, and takes out the car key.


    At the moment, no one has left. Seeing Bai Yunfei pick up the car, everyone opens their eyes wide and wants to see how Bai Yunfei is doing.


    The next scene surprised everyone, a limited edition Ferrari sports car worth more than 8 million, which is unique among all the students.


    People remember that Bai Yunfei said several thousand yuan a month in the private room before. Now they think that he is playing the role of pig and eating tiger.


    It''s true that gems shine everywhere. Bai Yunfei is a man of the hour in school. He also stands in the upper class when he goes to school. No wonder so many women like him. It''s totally reasonable.


    Originally, some unconvinced people all shut up at the moment, but the women who ignored Bai Yunfei before were too late to repent. They knew Bai Yunfei was so rich that they should make up to him, even if they were junior.


    Xue Qing is now too late to repent and secretly blames herself for not looking down on others.


    Wu Tongyu took a look at Bai Yunfei from a distance, slightly surprised, and turned to a Porsche.


    Bai Yunfei looked at Xie Li in a daze. He was a little funny and said, "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry up and get on the bus!"


    "Well, good." After getting on the bus, Xie Li still couldn''t believe it and said, "is this the car you bought?"


    "No Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile.


    Xie Ligang wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, then Bai Yunfei said, "it was sent by others."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 50

    In a cafe, Bai Yunfei and Xie Li are speechless.


    At the beginning, he unintentionally hurt Xie Li. Now he doesn''t know what to say when he meets Xie Li.


    "How have you been these years?" Xie Li took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "I''m fine, and you?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    "Muddle along, life is short, just make do with it." Cherie''s mouth is full of bitter smile.


    Bai Yunfei wants to comfort, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. He understands Xie Li''s heart for him, but he can''t give her any promise.


    "Do you mind if I sit here?" A voice rang out beside them.


    Bai Yunfei looked up and was surprised to find that the comer turned out to be a city at night.


    "Are you..."


    "Oh, she is..."


    Night Qingcheng interrupts Bai Yunfei and says, "I''m his wife!"


    Bai Yunfei looks at yeqingcheng with deep meaning. This is the first time that yeqingcheng admits the relationship between them in front of outsiders.


    Xie Li looked at the beautiful woman, surprised at the same time, but more bitter, forced out a smile, stretched out her hand, said: "Hello, my name is Xie Li, is Yunfei''s university classmate."


    Night Qingcheng eyes a bright, dimple like flowers said: "that''s really great, Yunfei rarely told me about his past, can you tell me?"


    "Another day. It''s late today. I should go back." Xie Li said apologetically.


    "I''ll see you off." Bai Yunfei subconsciously stood up and said.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi myself." Shirley turns and leaves.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Yunfei looks at the night and asks curiously.


    "Just now I was having coffee with a friend here. How about you? That woman was not just a classmate, was she Night Qingcheng said with deep meaning.


    Bai Yunfei had to admit that women''s intuition was really terrible. He said with a smile, "you think too much. By the way, why did you disclose our relationship just now?"


    "Duan Peng is going back to China these days. We can''t hide our relationship for long." Night Qingcheng''s eyes are full of worry. She and Bai Yunfei fake marriage is to kill Duan Peng, but Duan Peng is not so easy to kill.


    They left the coffee shop and saw Baiyun fly into a Ferrari sports car. They were surprised and asked, "whose car are you driving?"


    "From a friend."


    "Liu Feifei?"


    "No, it''s the girl."


    "What does she have to do with you?" Night city some angry, send a millions of sports car, relationship is absolutely profound.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and starts the car to leave.


    "Don''t go, explain it to me." At night, the city rushed to catch up.


    When he got home, Bai Yunfei didn''t see LAN Ruoxiang. He just wanted to ask yeqingcheng, who had followed the previous topic and asked, "tell me quickly what''s the relationship between you and that girl?"


    Night Qingcheng glares angrily, gnashing her teeth in anger. Bai Yunfei, her husband in name, turns a blind eye to her beautiful woman, but she is flirting all day. It''s really hateful.


    Bai Yunfei showed a deep smile, lying in her ear and said, "I found that you are always jealous recently. Do you really like me?"


    Night Qingcheng eyes flashed a panic, pretending to be calm: "I don''t have it, our relationship will be known sooner or later, I just don''t want someone to gossip at that time."


    How can Bai Yunfei not see yeqingcheng''s right and wrong in the flowers? He is proud of the fact that he has taken such a beautiful woman, and he has completed more than half of his task. The trouble is that if he really plays tricks with yeqingcheng, he will be very sad in the future with yeqingcheng''s jealous character.


    "What are you thinking? Why don''t you talk? " Asked the night.


    "I don''t think about anything. I just want to tell you that if you are jealous of Liu Feifei, you can be forgiven. But if you are jealous of a little girl, it''s not a joke."


    The night fell and the city hummed coldly: "hum! That girl is almost seventeen years old, and she has a great figure. Many men like this little Lori. Dare you say you don''t like it


    "So you admit to being jealous?" Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile.


    "So what!" Night city, small face red as fire, but the eyes are tightly staring at baiyunfei.


    Looking at the attractive red lips in front of her, Bai Yunfei couldn''t help feeling a little thirsty. He stretched out two fingers to hold her chin and slowly kiss her.


    Night city, heart like deer hit, some nervous and some expectations, closed his eyes.


    Two lips stick together, soft with a touch of fragrance, Bai Yunfei is intoxicated with it. After the initial tension, ye Qingcheng begins to respond slowly, holding Bai Yunfei in both hands.


    It was a long kiss. The night of kissing almost choked. She was soft all over. For a long time, her lips parted. The night of kissing had fallen into Bai Yunfei''s arms. Her eyes were blurred, her face was peach blossom, and her breath was blue.Bai Yunfei picked up yeqingcheng, went to the sofa and sat down, let her sit on her lap, and said, "why didn''t you see Xiangxiang?"


    "She went home." Night Qingcheng whispered that her heart was beating all the time. She had already foreseen what would happen next, which made her nervous and expectant.


    Bai Yunfei gently blew a hot breath in her ear and whispered, "take a bath first, and then wait for me in my room. Remember not to lock the door."


    At night, with a red face, he got up and ran upstairs.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a meaningful smile, thinking that he could take the cool beauty immediately, he ran wildly.


    There are two bathrooms, which are worth a lot of money. Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to waste his time. He goes back to his room and takes his clothes to the bathroom downstairs. But at this time, his mobile phone rings suddenly.


    "I''m waiting to go to the bridal chamber. I won''t answer anyone''s phone call!" Bai Yunfei takes two steps and stops. There are not many people who know his mobile phone number. It may be important to call him at this time.


    After a little hesitation, Bai Yunfei went back to his room and picked up his mobile phone. He saw that it was Zhang Tingting, who had not contacted him since he left the hospital. Maybe there was something urgent, so he quickly connected the phone.


    "Hey, Yunfei, come and help me quickly!" As soon as the phone was connected, Zhang Tingting''s urgent voice came out.


    "Where are you? I''ll be right there! " Bai Yunfei was startled. There was a lot of noise on the phone. It should be a bar or a dance hall.


    "I''m in the nighttown bar. Come and help me!" Zhang Tingting was so anxious that she almost cried.


    "Wait for me. I''ll be right there." Bai Yunfei hangs up the phone, flies out of the door, starts the car, steps on the clutch and gears, and the car rushes out like an arrow.


    After leaving the community, Bai Yunfei kept shifting gears, and the speed became faster and faster. In the twinkling of an eye, he mentioned more than 160 yards, causing a lot of shouting and swearing, and soon the siren sounded.


    However, Bai Yunfei''s driving speed is too fast for the traffic police to keep up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 51

    It took more than half an hour to get out of the bathroom and quickly ran back to the room. Lying on the bed, she pulled over the sheet and covered herself. When she thought of what was going to happen later, she was very nervous.


    Although nervous and shy, but more is expected, during this period of time, she found that she had fallen in love with this nominal husband, after tonight, they will become a real couple, when she has reason to be qualified to drive away those around him.


    Night city is waiting, and on the other side, Bai Yunfei has a beautiful emergency brake to park the car at the gate of never night city bar.


    Bai Yunfei got out of the car as fast as he could and rushed into the bar. The light in the bar was dim. On the dance floor, a group of gangsters surrounded two men and two women.


    There is a long scar on the head''s face. It looks ferocious and terrifying. He is the overlord of several streets nearby.


    Scar''s face looked at the woman opposite, and said with a cold smile: "girl, my brother is lucky to see you. Don''t toast, don''t drink, be obedient. You just need to wait on me. If you don''t listen, my brothers don''t mind taking turns to fight."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A group of little gangsters burst into laughter.


    "Brother Dao, why do you talk so much with her? Just go ahead, brothers, wave the flag for you!"


    "Come on! Go on, brother Dao


    The little gangsters began to coax one after another. Everyone''s eyes were full of desire. They wanted to rush over and press the woman under their body immediately.


    Zhang Tingting and Xiao Tao are so scared that they lose face. Looking at Wu Qiren, they say, "director Wu, please think of a way quickly."


    Wu Qiren''s face was pale and his legs were weak. Looking at scar''s face, he said with a flattering smile: "Hello, brothers..."


    "Pa!"


    Wu Qiren was slapped away before he finished his words. Scar face stepped on Wu Qiren''s chest and said condescensively, "if you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    Words fall again kick on his face, painful Wu Qiren tears almost flow out, but he dare not put a fart, get up and run.


    In addition to Wu Qiren, there was another male doctor who saw that Wu Qiren had run away, and SA Yazi had run away.


    "Come back, you two!" Xiao Tao is angry and angry, but he is more afraid of being watched by a group of hungry wolves. It''s really worse than death.


    Zhang Tingting is not much better. She hugs Xiao Tao with despair in her eyes.


    "Have you thought about it, girl? Would you like to serve me alone or let all our brothers serve you in turn? " Scar face reaches out to touch Zhang Tingting''s small face. There are countless women he has played with, but there are not many pure women like Zhang Tingting.


    Zhang Tingting closed her eyes. Tears from the corner of her eyes could not stop flowing. She thought of death, but she didn''t have the ability to die, and she couldn''t die either. Her parents only had a daughter, and they expected her to support her.


    "A group of big men bully two little girls. I''m ashamed of you!"


    A cold voice sounded out of the crowd, scar face suddenly burst into a rage, turned to look at people, and said: "boy! You dare to meddle in Laozi''s business. Are you tired of living? "


    "Yunfei!" Zhang Tingting, who was already in despair, opened her eyes, rekindled hope in her eyes and rushed into Bai Yunfei''s arms.


    Bai Yunfei gently stroked her hair, looked at scar face and said playfully: "there are too many beauties in the world waiting for me to soak. How can I be tired of living? But I know you''re not tired of living. You want to touch my friend


    Bai Yunfei said that at the end of the day, the dragon will die if it is touched by the scales. His relatives and friends are his scales.


    "Ha ha ha..." Scar face looked up at the sky and laughed, saying: "boy, you want to save the beauty, don''t you? I''ll give you a chance! Go


    When the last word fell, a dozen thugs took out their weapons and smashed them at Bai Yunfei''s head.


    "Yunfei, be careful!" Zhang Tingting exclaimed, her eyes full of worry.


    Bai Yunfei embraces her slender and soft waist and strikes with her right foot like lightning, "bang bang bang", three small gangsters spit blood and fly out. At the same time, his right hand grabs a steel pipe across the top of his head, and several weapons are all smashed on the steel pipe, but he can''t press it down.


    "Go


    Bai Yunfei gave a loud drink and forced his right arm. All the little gangsters were shaken back, and a backhand was drawn on one''s back. With the dull sound of bone fracture, the scalp of the listener was numb.


    In Bai Yunfei''s heart, he was furious and merciless. Every foot, every stick, there was a little gangster lying down. Just for a moment, except scar face, all the gangsters were lying on the ground and wailing bitterly.


    Scar face''s eyes were full of fear, and he didn''t dare to wipe his forehead even though he was dripping with cold sweat. He never thought that Bai Yunfei was so powerful, and more than a dozen younger brothers were vulnerable.


    Run!


    Scar face only had this idea. He turned around and ran. In the face of such a terrible person, he didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little late to run now?" While speaking, Bai Yunfei hurls the steel pipe in his hand."Bang!"


    The steel pipe smashed into the back of scar''s face, and the latter was suddenly struck by lightning, with a big mouthful of blood.


    Zhang Tingting and Xiao Tao all opened their eyes wide. Their eyes were full of disbelief. There was no pressure to fight for more than a dozen. This scene was like watching martial arts movies.


    "Let''s go!" Bai Yunfei embraces Zhang Tingting, who is still in a daze, and goes out. The latter comes back to herself. Looking at Bai Yunfei, her eyes are full of gratitude and worship. Being held in her arms by Bai Yunfei makes her feel an unprecedented sense of security. She really hopes that time can stay in this moment forever.


    "Wait for me!" Xiao Tao, who had come back to himself, also ran after him.


    The people in the bar had been driven away by scar face for a long time, and the three people quickly walked out of the bar. At this time, there was a siren in the distance.


    "What if the police come?" Zhang Tingting is slightly worried.


    "Let''s get out of here first." Bai Yunfei didn''t drive. Just now he was seriously speeding. The car had been targeted by the traffic police, and he didn''t want to meet the police. Although he was right, it was very troublesome to take it back to make a confession.


    Three people stopped a taxi to sit up, front foot just left, back foot there are several police cars to come.


    The door opened, and a dozen policemen, led by Wang Shitong and Xiao Jian, rushed into the bar.


    Two minutes later, a policeman came to Wang Shitong and said, "report to the team leader. There are 13 people in total. They are all seriously injured. It seems that they were all done by the same person."


    "One dozen, who is so powerful?" Wang Shitong was a little surprised and said, "where''s the reporter? Ask him if he knows who did it? "


    Soon Wu Qiren and another doctor were brought to Wang Shitong.


    "You called the police? Do you know who hurt these people? " Xiao Jian looks at Wu Qiren and asks.


    "Officer, it''s Bai Yunfei!" Wu Qiren said quickly.


    "Bai Yunfei, are you sure?" Wang Shitong was a little surprised.


    "We two saw Bai Yun fly in with our own eyes, and soon came out with Zhang Tingting and Xiao Tao, our two companions. These people must have been injured by him." Wu Qiren said angrily. He was furious when he thought of Zhang Tingting lying in Bai Yunfei''s arms.


    Wang Shitong''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. She was afraid to die and abandon her companions. Others helped her. She didn''t know how to be grateful. Instead, she was jealous. She was really mean.


    Xiao Jian''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and said: "Captain Wang, Bai Yunfei is fierce. I suggest that he be arrested immediately."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Wang Shitong turned to leave and said in her heart, "Bai Yunfei, how can I deal with you this time?"


    Looking at Wang Shitong''s back, Xiao Jian showed a smile and muttered to himself, "Wang Shitong, I''ll get you to bed sooner or later. I''ll see if you dare to be arrogant in front of me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 52

    Bai Yunfei sends Zhang Tingting and Xiao Tao back to the dormitory. This is the staff dormitory of the hospital, with two rooms and one living room.


    "I''ll go back to my room first. You two chat slowly!" Xiao Tao winks at Zhang Tingting, who blushes with shame.


    "That You sit down for a while and I''ll pour you a glass of water. "


    "Thank you Bai Yunfei looked around, although not big, but the layout is very warm, fresh and elegant, in line with Zhang Tingting''s temperament.


    As soon as Zhang Tingting put down the water, her mobile phone rang, "I''ll take a call." Then he went back to his room.


    Bai Yunfei originally planned to sit for a while and then leave, but he could only wait for Zhang Tingting to finish her phone call. When he was idle, he took out his mobile phone to play games.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Tingting sends out a exclamation, Bai Yunfei throws the mobile phone on the table and rushes into the room quickly.


    In the room, Zhang Tingting sat on the ground, covering her neck and trying to shed tears.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Yunfei helped her to the bed and sat down.


    "I twisted my foot. It hurts."


    "Don''t move. I''ll see for you." Bai Yunfei took off her sandals, checked them and said, "fortunately, I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones. I''ll give you a massage."


    "I''ll trouble you." Zhang Tingting''s face is red, especially Bai Yunfei''s holding her feet, which makes her heart like a deer.


    On the other side, Xiao Tao is taking her pajamas to take a bath. As soon as she gets to the living room, she hears the mobile phone on the desk ringing. She is going to ask Bai Yunfei to answer the phone when she suddenly sees the word "wife" on the screen of her mobile phone.


    "Tingting is in it. It''s impossible to call him. Then who is calling?"


    Xiao Tao hesitated for a moment or got through the phone, "Hello, who are you?"


    On the other side, yeqingcheng is about to get angry. As a result, she hears a female voice and becomes even more irritated, "who are you? How can Bai Yunfei''s mobile phone be in your hand? "


    "You don''t care who I am, I warn you, if you dare to destroy the relationship between Bai Yunfei and Tingting, I will give you endless!" Xiao Tao angrily hung up the phone.


    "Asshole!" On the other side, nightfall is even more furious. Originally, she is ready to devote herself. As a result, left and right can''t see Bai Yunfei come in to look for her, so she goes out to have a look. Unexpectedly, there is no one in the room.


    At that time, she was on fire. She was a super beauty. No matter which man was not desperate, Bai Yunfei dared to stand her up. How unreasonable.


    What makes yeqingcheng even more angry is that Bai Yunfei leaves her and runs to find another woman.


    "Bai Yunfei, I won''t let you go!" Night city gnash teeth, want to put Baiyun fly to pieces.


    Bai Yunfei shivered inexplicably, helped Zhang Tingting lie down on the bed, said with a smile: "you lie down and rest for a while, it''s OK, it''s late, I''ll go back first."


    "Be careful on the way." Zhang Tingting was slightly surprised. Originally, she thought that Bai Yunfei would take the opportunity to stay for the night. She was still hesitant to refuse. Unexpectedly, Bai Yunfei offered to leave, which made her feel relieved and slightly disappointed. Didn''t she have any attraction for him?


    "Well." Bai Yunfei walked out of the room, took a look at his mobile phone, and found that the night that he had just called had fallen into the city. He immediately called in secret, "bad!" He forgot about the night.


    And then fly out of the room to see Bai Yue.


    More than ten minutes later, Bai Yunfei got out of the taxi and ran all the way back. When he opened the door, he saw that the city was falling at night. He was sitting on the sofa with a frosty face and angry eyes.


    Bai Yunfei scratched his head with a dry smile and said: "that I went out just now. "


    "Who is Tingting? Were you with her just now The night fell and the city asked coldly.


    Bai Yunfei was so angry that he didn''t have to think that Xiao Tao must have answered the phone and said with a smile: "Tingting is a friend of mine in the hospital. She called me just now when she was in danger, so I just I''ll be right back when it''s done


    Night city smile, but it is sneer, "Oh, it is the hero to save the United States, then she must be an example."


    Bai Yunfei felt a cold and murderous air. He said with a smile, "wife, don''t be angry. Listen to me explain to you. She and I are just ordinary friends."


    "Ordinary friends?" Yeqingcheng got up and walked to Bai Yunfei, sneering: "I remember you were arrested in the police station because of a woman, if I didn''t guess wrong, it was Tingting, right?"


    The cold sweat on Bai Yunfei''s head "Shua" flows out. The relationship between him and Zhang Tingting is not a couple, but it is definitely beyond the boundary of ordinary friends. Looking at the murderous look of the city at night, Bai Yunfei retreats and says with a dry smile, "my wife, calm down first and have something to say."


    "You leave me to find another woman. How can you calm me down?" Night Qingcheng said aloud, the grievance in the heart can no longer be suppressed, tears rolled down the cheek.


    "Wife, don''t cry." Bai Yunfei flustered hands and feet, went to hold her in his arms, gently wiped her tears, said: "you believe me, I really have nothing to do with her."Night city tears can not stop flowing, but the heart is more comfortable, suddenly her face changed, a push away baiyunfei, gnashing his teeth said: "you have a woman''s fragrance."


    Bai Yun Fei wants to vomit blood badly. He now has a deeper understanding of the words "perfume poison". This is a knife that does not kill blood.


    "Wife, listen to me. It''s not what you think."


    "Bai Yunfei! I hate you Night city turned to run upstairs, let the tears blurred his eyes.


    "Well What is it all about? " Bai Yunfei sighed and didn''t go after him. Now night Qingcheng is angry. He won''t listen to his explanation at all, and he doesn''t have enough confidence to explain.


    Lying on the bed, Bai Yunfei couldn''t sleep for a long time. He thought for a long time. In the past, he was bohemian and wanton, but those women were very open, and they would go to sleep after sleeping. After dawn, they would go to different places.


    But now the situation is different. Whether it''s yeqingcheng, Zhang Tingting or Liu Feifei, they are all devoted to their feelings. It''s impossible for them to allow their men to have sex with other women.


    Is it worth giving up a forest for a woman?


    Bai Yunfei thought for a long time, but he didn''t get the result, but he knew one thing very well, that is, he had to deal with the nightfall, otherwise he couldn''t finish the task.


    "It''s going to be a little more restrained in the future."


    The next morning, Bai Yunfei got up and made breakfast. Seeing that the night was falling, he said with a smile, "wife, you''re hungry. Come and have dinner quickly."


    "Bai Yunfei, I warn you, from now on, don''t call me wife any more." The night falls, the city is cold, hum, go out.


    "I don''t believe I can''t make you a woman."


    Bai Yunfei didn''t care to have breakfast. As soon as he went out, he saw the night pouring out and drove out, "wait for me!"


    There is no intention of slowing down at night, but it is difficult for Bai Yunfei to jump, turn a somersault in mid air, and fall steadily in the co driver''s seat. Fortunately, it is a sports car, otherwise he can only sit on the roof.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 53

    "Where are we going?" Bai Yunfei asked, but the night fell into the city with no squint, just driving, as if did not hear, Bai Yunfei can only give up.


    About half an hour, I came to the Affiliated Hospital of Tianhai University.


    Bai Yunfei then remembered that there was a father in yeqingcheng who got a strange disease half a year ago. Although he was rescued, he became a vegetable.


    In a special care room, Bai Yunfei meets yeqingcheng''s father-in-law, yexingchen, chairman of Xingling group.


    Ye Xingchen is less than 50 years old, but he has white hair on his temples and looks pale, as if he is in his twilight years. All this is because of that strange disease.


    The original night star was in high spirits. A strange disease broke out half a year ago. In less than a month, he became a teenager and finally became a vegetable.


    As we all know, the probability of a vegetative person waking up is close to zero, and it can''t be effectively treated at the current medical level.


    "Dad, I''ve come to see you again." Yeqingcheng sits beside the bed, grabs her father''s hand, tears fall down her cheeks, and tells some interesting stories about her childhood.


    Bai Yunfei has some feelings in his heart. On the surface, nightfall seems to have boundless scenery, but in fact, it''s a poor woman. At a young age, she has to shoulder the burden of a large group. She lost her mother when she was young, her father became a vegetable, and now she is forced to marry by her stepmother. It''s pathetic.


    White cloud flies to go over to pat her shoulder to comfort a way: "don''t be too sad, hereafter of road still long."


    Although doctor Fei is powerless to help, he also knows that he can''t help.


    It took half an hour to stop talking, and then began to do some body massage. Although there were special nursing staff, she would do it herself every time she came.


    Bai Yunfei waited patiently, but he found that something was wrong. Night star''s limbs seemed to be a bit stiff. It took only half a year for him to become a vegetable. Even muscle atrophy could not be so serious.


    Bai Yunfei went to the other side, put two fingers on the wrist of the night star, and soon he frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? " Night Qing City some nervous ask a way, she but know Bai Yunfei''s medical skill is very high, perhaps can have what method.


    "I suspect your father is poisoned." Bai Yunfei said solemnly.


    "What! Poisoning Ye Qingcheng was surprised and said, "can you read it wrong? If my father is poisoned, how can so many doctors not check out? "


    "If you don''t believe me, forget it." Bai Yunfei is a little angry.


    "Is there any way you can save my father?" Night Qingcheng tightly grasp the arm of Bai Yunfei, watery eyes full of hope.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me, this poison is a long lost strange poison, named kumushan. The poisoned person will quickly grow old and fall into a deep sleep state. From the surface, it looks like a vegetable, but the limbs will be relatively stiff. If I''m not wrong, your father''s back has appeared green spots."


    Yeqingcheng turns over to her father in a hurry, raises his clothes to check, and is shocked. A green spot the size of a palm appears on his back, so there is no doubt about yeqingcheng.


    "Since you know this poison, you must have a way to save my father, right?" The night fell, the eyes were dim, and the eyes were full of expectation.


    Bai Yunfei said solemnly: "I have seen this kind of poison in a medical book. It''s very difficult to detoxify it. I''m not sure."


    "Please help my father. I can promise you anything you want." The night fell into tears, eyes full of prayer, almost knelt down.


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Bai Yunfei felt a twinge of heartache, helped her wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and whispered: "this matter needs a long-term consideration. Let''s go back first, and don''t let anyone know about it."


    "Well." Yeqingcheng nodded her head hard. She was very smart. At that moment, she thought a lot of things. The purpose of the poisoned man was not to wake her father up. If the news leaked, the poisoned man would do it again.


    After they went back, Bai Yunfei went into the room and found a yellow ancient book in his old backpack, which recorded all the strange poisons and complicated diseases.


    There are so many words in the book that most people will feel dizzy when they see it. At the beginning, he also saw the introduction of withered wood powder by accident, but now it''s not easy to find it.


    During the whole day, Bai Yunfei was searching for food. He had lunch at night and made coffee to refresh him.


    "I''m tired all day. You''d better have a rest first."


    Bai Yunfei put the book down, sighed, looked at the night and said with a smile, "if only you could treat me so well every day."


    The night Qing City small face a red, way: "as long as you can save my father, even if is for slave for maidservant I am willing."


    "If you want to be a slave or a maid, you just have to agree with each other." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.Night Qingcheng''s face "Shua" red to the ears, followed by a fury, said angrily: "I gave you a chance yesterday, but you didn''t cherish, can''t blame me."


    Bai Yunfei laughs awkwardly. He also knows his fault and says, "can you give me another chance?"


    "No!" Night city refused, a thought of this she was furious.


    Night city is just a little bit of powder, but it''s suffocating. It''s more appropriate to describe it in terms of sinking fish and falling geese, closing the moon and bashing the flowers. Even if we spend so long together day and night, Bai Yunfei still can''t resist her temptation. When she looks at it, she feels thirsty and angry.


    "Since you don''t give me a chance, I''ll be a bully." Bai Yunfei pours down on the sofa and bends down.


    "You let me go! Asshole Night Qingcheng is frightened and angry, desperately kicking, but she is a weak woman, how can she be Bai Yunfei''s opponent, all the struggle is useless.


    Bai Yunfei''s fiery kisses fell like raindrops on her smooth face, white jade neck and soft red lips.


    I don''t know when, the night has stopped struggling, closed his eyes, silently bear, two lines of tears fall down the cheek.


    How did you wipe away the tears from her eyes


    The corner of the city''s mouth showed a wry smile and said, "I can''t resist. Don''t I even have the right to cry?"


    "I''m sorry! I shouldn''t use force on you. I promise I won''t do it again. " Bai Yunfei gave himself a slap in the face and promised.


    Yeqingcheng wiped away his tears and sobbed softly: "I know you want me, but you don''t have to worry. My whole life belongs to you, but I''m really not in the mood now."


    Listening to such an affectionate confession, Bai Yunfei is very moved and holds the night city tightly in his arms. At this moment, he has an impulse to rub her into his body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 54

    After dinner in the evening, Bai Yunfei continued to search, and his kung fu did not fail those who wanted to. Bai Yunfei was overjoyed: "found it!"


    "Really At night, I came to see it.


    Withered wood powder is one of the three most unusual poisons. The poisoned person rapidly grows old and falls into a deep sleep. Green spots appear on his back. When the green spots cover his whole body, the poisoned person turns into a sculpture and has no vitality.


    See here, nightfall almost collapsed, and then look down to see the rescue method.


    "Nine needles for deficiency of spirit, six needles for solution." Night Qingcheng looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "what do you mean?"


    Bai Yunfei said with a dignified face: "the nine needles of spirit deficiency are the most wonderful needling techniques in the world. There is no one of them. They have the effect of bringing the dead back to life."


    "Would you?" Night Qingcheng looks forward to Bai Yunfei, who purses his lips and nods.


    "Really, that''s great." The night falls into the embrace of Bai Yunfei, crying with joy.


    Looking at the excited appearance of the night, Bai Yunfei was bitterly astringent. He gently pushed her away and said, "listen to me first. The nine needles of lingxu have the effect of bringing the dead back to life, but it''s very difficult to use the nine needles of lingxu. The difficulty of each additional needle is doubled, and the difficulty of the sixth needle is 32 times that of the first needle. At present, I can only use five needles at most ¡£¡±


    "What! Is there any other way? " It''s the last hope. She can''t give up.


    "Alas..." Bai Yunfei sighed and said, "my martial mother taught me all my medical skills. She is the only one who can perform the ninth and sixth needling of lingxu in today''s world."


    "Then ask your teacher, no matter how much money it is."


    "It''s not a matter of money. My teacher''s wife broke a hand more than ten years ago, and she can no longer perform the nine needles of lingxu."


    "Ah Isn''t my father hopeless? " Yeqingcheng sat down on the sofa, her eyes were dazzled, just saw a little hope, which made her almost collapse.


    Bai Yunfei sat next to her, held her in his arms and said, "don''t be too sad. Although I don''t have the ability to perform the nine needles of lingxu at present, it doesn''t mean I can''t do it in the future. Give me some time, I won''t let your father have anything to do."


    Night Qingcheng, tears in her eyes, looking at Bai Yunfei, "really? How long does that take? Can my father wait that long? "


    Bai Yunfei frowned and thought for a while, and said, "I can use the five needles of lingxu nine needles. Although it can''t detoxify, it can also relieve the pain."


    "Thank you, Yunfei!" Night city grateful said.


    "You''re welcome. Don''t forget that your father is my father-in-law."


    Night city suddenly blushed, Sha is attractive.


    Bai Yunfei returned to the room, looking at the bright moon outside the window, but his heart was hard to calm down.


    The poison of withered wood powder is very powerful. According to the current situation of night star, even if he uses the fifth needle of the ninth needle of lingxu, he can only stick to it for one year. In other words, he must be able to use the sixth needle within one year.


    He had already memorized the needling method, and the key was the skill.


    There is a group of people in the world who are called guwu. According to their strength, there are three levels.


    The day after tomorrow, congenital, true yuan, each realm is divided into nine stars. Bai Yunfei''s current strength is the day after tomorrow''s seven stars, and if he wants to perform the sixth of the nine needles of lingxu, he must reach the congenital realm within one year.


    Bai Yunfei is 25 years old. At this age, he is already a seven-star master, and he is very rare. If he practices normally, he will not have more than five years to go from seven-star cultivation to congenital state.


    It''s almost impossible to reduce five years to one year, but Bai Yunfei has to do it. This is his promise to the poor woman yeqingcheng.


    Bai Yunfei thought for a long time with both hands on his back, but he couldn''t figure out what to do until a rush of mobile phone ringing interrupted his thinking. He picked it up and saw that it was a strange number.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Bai Yunfei, I''m in Hailan hotel now. I''ll limit you to come here within ten minutes, or you''ll bear the consequences!"


    "Hello Hello, who is this Bai Yunfei felt a little puzzled, but the voice was a little familiar. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he thought of something.


    "Wang Shitong! It must be her. The police have my number. What can she do for me? "


    Bai Yunfei is a little confused. The mother Tyrannosaurus Rex is still so fierce. She doesn''t say anything to let him go.


    "Forget it, you''d better go and have a look. Don''t wear shoes for me."


    Bai Yunfei walked out of the room. At that time, he should have gone to bed. So he didn''t wake her up any more. He picked up the key on the table and went out.


    In a luxury private room of Hailan Hotel, a man in his thirties took a pill out of his pocket and threw it into a wine glass, while the back end got up and shook it.


    When the door opened, a beautiful woman in her twenties came in. She was slim, and a pair of plump women could break the shackles at any time.


    "Shi Tong, why have you been there so long? The food is getting cold."


    If Bai Yunfei is here, he will recognize that this man is Zhao Junjie, a classmate of yeqingcheng University who was taught a lesson by him."I went out and made a phone call." Wang Shitong said that she didn''t like Zhao Junjie at all. However, Zhao Junjie''s father and her father are old friends. Due to her parents'' kindness, she reluctantly agreed to come out for the meal.


    "Shitong, I''m very happy tonight. Thank you for accompanying me to dinner. I''d like to propose a toast to you." Zhao Junjie raised his glass, Wang Shitong also refused, took the glass and drank it.


    Zhao Junjie''s mouth showed an imperceptible smile. Wang Shitong didn''t give him a good look that night. Fortunately, he had two hands to prepare. When the time came, the raw rice would be cooked and the elders would make it up. He didn''t believe that Wang Shitong was obedient.


    Zhao Junjie constantly looking for topics, occasionally tell two jokes, but Wang Shitong is not a sentence, cold light, which makes Zhao Junjie very angry.


    "Little bitch, let me deal with you later." In Zhao Junjie''s heart, he said that just as he was ready to say something more, his mobile phone rang at this time. "


    " sorry, I''ll take a call first. " Wang Shitong took the mobile phone to go out, but Zhao Junjie was startled. Calculating the time, the drug effect is going to attack soon. If it is revealed, it will be troublesome.


    Fortunately, Wang Shitong just went to the door, otherwise he could only take violent measures.


    Wang Shitong hung up the phone, waiting for her to sit down, the door of the private room was pushed open.


    As soon as Zhao Junjie''s heart fell, he raised it again. He cried angrily, "who let you in? Get out of here


    "He''s my friend. What do you mean?" Wang Shitong said angrily.


    Zhao Junjie was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. When he saw clearly the face of the comer, he suddenly became angry: "it''s you!"


    Bai Yunfei looked up and down and said with a smile, "Oh, I remember you. We are really predestined."


    Zhao Junjie''s lungs almost burst with anger. He can still remember what happened at the beginning. This is a big shame in his life. However, today is not the time to settle accounts. He squeezed out a smile and said, "yes, it''s true. Sit down!"


    "Thank you." Bai Yunfei didn''t know how to be polite. He picked up his chopsticks and ate them. It was like a starving ghost was born.


    "You haven''t eaten yet!" Wang Shitong is impatient. She calls Bai Yunfei to come here mainly to get rid of the entanglement. Unexpectedly, it looks like this. It''s a shame to her.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask the waiter for two more dishes." Zhao Junjie walked towards the door. As he passed behind Bai Yunfei, he flashed a fierce look in his eyes and punched him on the head.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei suddenly fell unconscious on the table. Wang Shitong was stunned at first, then surprised and angry. He stood up and pointed to Li Xuyang and said angrily, "Zhao Junjie, what do you want to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 55

    "Wang Shitong, at this time, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I want to sleep with you!"


    Zhao Junjie has a dirty smile on his face. At this time, he doesn''t need to pretend any more.


    "Shameless!" Wang Shitong is both shy and angry. She slaps Zhao Junjie in the face. However, for some reason, she suddenly feels that she is weak all over, and her head is heavy and her feet are light.


    "You little bitches want to hit me. I''ll see how I can deal with you later!" Zhao Junjie sneered that he knew Wang Shitong was good, so he was not in a hurry. With his experience, Wang Shitong would not last long. The fierce eyes fell on Bai Yunfei, and then hit him heavily on the back. He hummed coldly: "let you jump for a few days first, and deal with you another day."


    Wang Shitong sat on the chair, gasping, sweating, his face was full of peach blossom, his eyes were full of anger: "Zhao Junjie, you are so mean, you put medicine in my wine."


    Zhao Junjie nodded with a smile and said: "yes, I am really mean and shameless, but the real shameless is still behind. You will know how shameless I am right away, ha ha ha..."


    Zhao Junjie completely revealed his ugly face, which was different from his previous politeness.


    Wang Shitong was angry and angry, but more of it was fear. She fought back her anger and said, "Zhao Junjie, do you know it''s against the law for you to do this?"


    "Wang Shitong, it''s no use what you say. I have to sleep with you today!" Zhao Junjie licked the corner of his mouth, eyes hot, full of desire.


    "Zhao Junjie, you son of a bitch, if you dare to touch me today, I will kill you one day!" Wang Shitong roars angrily, she really hates not to bring out the gun, otherwise she will not hesitate to beat this son of a bitch into a sieve.


    For Wang Shitong''s threat, Zhao Junjie sniffed, and then suddenly kicked a kick.


    "Pa!"


    Zhao Junjie sneered: "Wang Shitong, don''t waste your time. Take off your clothes. I will wait for you."


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Wang Shitong''s eyes are full of anger. She wants to tear Zhao Junjie to pieces. However, when she stands up, her legs soften and she falls to the ground.


    At the moment, the medicine has begun to attack, and the whole body is weak. The body is like a fire burning again. An inexplicable desire is growing in the heart, and the anger in the eyes is gradually disappearing, replaced by the blurred eyes.


    "Well Ah... "


    Although Wang Shitong tried her best to endure, she couldn''t help crying out. Under the effect of drugs, every move and every look was full of temptation, but she was still interested in all this, but she couldn''t help it. She was in despair. She thought that she would be ruined by this animal and her innocent body, which had been preserved for more than 20 years, would be stained. She even had the heart to die.


    What''s more sad is that she doesn''t even have the ability to die. She can only watch Zhao Junjie stretch out the devil''s claw.


    Zhao Junjie played with women do not know how many, but no one can be compared with Wang Shitong, excited, stretched out a hand to touch Wang Shitong''s face.


    Suddenly a hand appeared out of thin air and grabbed Zhao Junjie''s wrist. The latter was startled. He turned his head and saw a smiling face: "you..."


    Bai Yunfei didn''t wait for him to finish, but pointed to his abdomen.


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Junjie was lying on the ground in pain. His face was pale and colorless, like a terminally ill patient.


    "If I do such a shameless thing, I''ll punish you a little and a big way. Next time No, you don''t have another one. "


    With a sneer, Bai Yunfei walks over and holds Wang Shitong up and walks out. The latter is now under the control of the drug. His hands are touching him and his hot lips are kissing his face.


    "I can state in advance that you have taken the initiative. Don''t settle the matter later." Baiyun flew to the front desk and took out his ID card: "open a room."


    "Is your friend OK?" The front desk lady looks at Wang Shitong''s appearance and asks warily.


    Bai Yunfei said with a light smile: "it''s OK. I''m drunk. I''ll have a sleep."


    The front desk lady doesn''t doubt anything. Nowadays, women are more open and have all kinds of people, let alone drunk.


    Open the door, go in, close the door, and then put Wang Shitong flat on the bed. Before he gets up, Wang Shitong pulls him down on the bed, then turns over and presses him, and the hot kiss falls like rain again.


    Feeling his fiery body, Bai Yunfei suddenly runs wildly. He wants to turn over and get on the horse immediately. However, he firmly resists taking advantage of others'' danger. He resists the impulse to incarnate as a wolf and pushes Wang Shitong down from his body and then takes off her clothes.


    After the shackles were removed, the picture presented in front of us was so beautiful that people did not dare to look at it closely, especially in some parts of Bai Yunfei, who almost had nosebleed.


    Bai Yunfei closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths before he managed to suppress the evil fire in his body. He pressed Wang Shitong with one hand to keep her from moving. With the other hand, he put his fingers together on several acupoints on her abdomen and gently massaged herAbout ten minutes later, Wang Shitong breathed gently, while Bai Yunfei was sweating.


    "Girl, it''s your life to meet me. I''m sure someone else will carry a gun." Bai Yunfei pulled the sheet over her and then turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun rises to drive out the darkness. A ray of sunlight shines on the eyelids of sleeping people through the window. If the dreamer has a sense, he opens his eyes.


    "Where is this? Why am I here? " Wang Shitong just woke up, and her mind was still a little confused. Suddenly she remembered what happened last night. Her last memory was that Liang Ziyu held out his hand to her.


    Thinking of this, Wang Shitong quickly opened the sheet and took a look. There were only underwear on her body, and there were bloodstains on the underwear, and she was in pain.


    Tears fell on her cheeks. Wang Shitong''s eyes were full of sadness. Her innocent body, which had been preserved for more than 20 years, was ruthlessly taken away by an animal, and her heart to die was full.


    "I can''t die, I want revenge!" Wang Shitong clenched the powder fist, his eyes full of killing.


    Take clothes into the bathroom, desperately wash, want to wash themselves clean, but can also wash clean?


    After washing for an hour, Wang Shitong put on her clothes and went out to the hotel.


    At the door, Wang Shitong stopped again, turned to the front desk, and said in a cold voice, "has Zhao Junjie gone yet?"


    "Zhao Junjie? Who is it? " The receptionist felt a little confused.


    "The bastard who took me to the room!" Wang Shitong said with gnashing teeth.


    "Excuse me, which room is it? Let me check it for you. "


    ¡°2106¡£¡±


    The receptionist looked at it and said, "Miss, do you remember wrong? The registered person of 2106 is Bai Yunfei."


    "Bai Yunfei, how could it be him?" Wang Shitong''s eyes are full of doubts. She remembers clearly that Bai Yunfei was knocked unconscious by Liang Ziyu.


    The receptionist felt that something was wrong and asked tentatively, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "No more." Wang Shitong angrily left the hotel, then took out his mobile phone and dialed Bai Yunfei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 56

    As soon as Bai Yunfei had breakfast, he received a call from Wang Shitong and went back to his room: "if you want to thank me, you don''t have to say more. Just invite me to dinner another day."


    Wang Shitong resisted the impulse and said, "Bai Yunfei, what happened last night?"


    "It''s no use asking. Of course I saved you. You''re in great shape." He said with a smile.


    "Bai Yunfei, I will kill you!" Wang Shitong roared angrily, many passers-by cast surprised eyes.


    Bai Yunfei walked out of the room and went downstairs at night. They drove to the hospital again.


    Bai Yunfei carefully observed the nursing this time. She is a little girl in her twenties. She is quiet and has clear eyes, which can eliminate the suspicion of undercover.


    "You go to the door and guard. No matter what happens, don''t let anyone in." Bai Yunfei looked at the night and said.


    Ye Qingcheng nodded and went out. Bai Yunfei went to the bedside, picked up the night star, took off his coat, and then took out a small box with eight six inch needles. This needle is not an ordinary silver needle, but is made of deep-sea black iron and dozens of metal materials. There are only nine needles in the world, which can be used to perform the spirit deficiency nine needles with half the effort.


    There were nine, but the last one was missing decades ago.


    Bai Yunfei put his left hand on the shoulder of the night star, took out one with his right hand, and then without hesitation, put it down quickly, accurately and steadily.


    After the second and third stitches, when it came to the fourth stitches, Bai Yunfei''s forehead was covered with sweat, and when it came to the fifth stitches, his face was pale and sweating like rain.


    It seems simple. In fact, after each needle goes in, Bai Yunfei has to input a genuine Qi into the night star''s body to resonate with a needle. Controlling one genuine Qi and five genuine Qi is geometrically more difficult.


    After all, Bai Yunfei almost collapsed, as if he was seriously ill.


    Bai Yunfei had a rest for a while before he opened the door and went out. Yeqingcheng was shocked to see him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Yunfei showed a pale smile, shook his head and said: "I''m ok, just a little tired. Just have a rest for two days. The poison in your father''s body has been controlled. You don''t have to worry."


    "I''ll help you back to rest." Night Qingcheng heart is full of moving, Bai Yunfei why tired into this is for her.


    Not long after they left, a man in sunglasses came out of the corner. After seeing them disappear, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "madam, the first lady and the man have left. It seems that the man is very weak Well, I''ll keep it


    After returning home, Bai Yunfei fell asleep. This is his second time to use the five needles of lingxu nine needles. The last time was to save a dying comrade in arms. After that, he was in a coma for three days.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei''s pale face, ye Qingcheng felt guilty and distressed. She moved a stool and sat beside the bed. She wanted to stay here so that Bai Yunfei could not find her if he wanted to drink water.


    It''s just one day, and it''s a takeout at noon, but Bai Yunfei just takes a few bites and doesn''t eat, and she''s not in the mood to eat.


    Night came, originally sunny, I do not know when the wind blowing, clouds, lightning, thunder, heavy rain.


    Night Qingcheng wakes up from sleep and wants to turn on the light. As a result, she sees a pair of eyes in the dark.


    "Ah..."


    Night city issued a scream of panic, a shadow floated in from the window, a cold hand tightly grasped her neck.


    Night Qingcheng desperately kicking is of no help, neck numbness lost intuition.


    The dark shadow threw the city to the ground, then turned and looked at Bai Yunfei lying on the bed. A flash of lightning cut through the sky, bringing a ray of light to the darkness, exposing the dark shadow''s deep and cold eyes.


    The cold light cuts through the darkness and shoots towards baiyunfei. In his sleep, baiyunfei suddenly kicks a kick.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei kicked away the cold light, jumped up from the bed and ran out of the window. The speed of the dark shadow was not slow at all, and followed closely.


    Bai Yunfei grits his teeth and runs wildly. At the moment, his true Qi is only less than 30% recovered, while Lai Ren is a first-class killer. In his current situation, he is definitely not an opponent, and escape is not cowardice but expedient.


    The dark shadow is not murderous when it comes to the night. The messenger behind the scenes is ready to come out, Guo Meifen.


    Last time, Guo Maoming sent a killer to kill him. After the failure, she thought she had given up, but she didn''t want to. At this critical moment, she gave him a fatal blow. This is really a vicious and insidious old woman.


    In the heavy rain, the two figures are like two ghosts, leaving the community quickly one after the other, as fast as ghosts. Fortunately, it was night, and with the heavy rain, there were few pedestrians on the road.


    A few minutes later, Bai Yunfei appeared in a small mountain behind the villa. Although using the crowd can force the killer to retreat, it is likely to hurt the innocent. This is something Bai Yunfei does not want to see, so he chose a secluded road.The ancient warrior''s physique is far more than ordinary people''s, and crossing mountains and mountains is like walking on the ground. Bai Yunfei soon appears on the hill, with cliffs in front, and the dark shadow cuts off the back road. However, Bai Yunfei''s eyes are very calm.


    Dark shadow didn''t mean to speak at all. A dagger in her hand was flexible and changeable. Her moves were all murderous.


    Bai Yunfei can feel that this man is a six-star expert. He is the same level as Zilan. He can easily defeat him in the period of complete victory, but now his strength is not at the peak. He has no fighting power and is in danger.


    After more than ten moves, a deep bone wound was left on the left arm.


    Bai Yunfei bit his teeth and flashed a fierce color in his eyes. When the other side stabbed him again, he patted away the wrist of the other side holding the dagger, turned forward and jumped down the cliff with the shadow in his arms.


    Bai Yunfei chose this place to fight for a long time. He knew that there was a river below. With his constitution, he could escape by jumping down more than 50%.


    Although dangerous, he had no choice but to gamble.


    Cliff more than 30 meters high, two people in the process of descending each kick in each other''s chest.


    Bai Yunfei faces down, which can slow down some of the falling force. When he approaches the water, his legs close together and take the lead in entering the water.


    "Plop! Plop


    The two men almost fell into the river one after the other, splashing with water like two meteorites crashing into the lake.


    It''s hard to imagine the impact force even if they fall into the water. If ordinary people die, and Bai Yunfei and Heiying are ancient warriors, they will soon come to the surface. However, their situation is not much better, and they are dizzy.


    Bai Yunfei bites the tip of his tongue and keeps himself awake with the help of pain. If he faints at this time, he will die. Subconsciously, he turns to look behind him. The picture in front of him makes him dumbfounded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 57

    Bai Yunfei laughs, but the killer faints, which makes him want to laugh to vent his joy.


    A few minutes later, Bai Yunfei drags the killer to the shore. There is a wound on the killer''s forehead. It is estimated that it was hit by a falling rock on the mountain. It''s also her bad luck.


    Bai Yunfei tore off the killer''s face and showed a delicate face. He was a woman, but he was not surprised. He had already guessed from her figure, but he was slightly surprised that the woman was not old, at most, she was 17 or 18 years old.


    I''m a six-star expert at this age. It''s a rare talent in a hundred years. I''m afraid this woman''s origin is not simple.


    In the past, Bai Yunfei would abolish her martial arts, but now he has to seriously consider that such a talent is a treasure everywhere. Once she is abolished, she will surely cause the killer organization''s crazy revenge.


    More than ten minutes later, Bai Yunfei found a cave and left the woman on the ground. Then he took out the lingxu needle and gave her two needles.


    The nine needles of lingxu are very wonderful. Just two needles, the woman wakes up and flies to Baiyun in the moment she wakes up.


    Bai Yunfei had been on guard for a long time. He grabbed her wrist and said with a smile, "I''m your life-saving benefactor. You don''t know how to be grateful. You still want to kill me. It''s too heartless."


    "What have you done to me?" The woman was surprised and angry. She found that she was powerless and could not use her whole body.


    Bai Yunfei let go of her wrist, sat down in the opposite, and said: "I just temporarily blocked your skill. Now you honestly answer my question, I can consider convincing you."


    "Hum!" The woman turned her head away with a cold hum, and her whole body was awe inspiring.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t mind, and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The woman didn''t hear of it, but it was all in Bai Yunfei''s expectation. Then she said, "who sent you? Which organization do you belong to? How many killers are there? "


    If a woman''s face is frosty, she doesn''t say a word.


    With a sneer, Bai Yunfei suddenly reaches out his hand and grabs the woman''s clothes. With a "Ho", a large piece of cloth is pulled down, revealing a white jade arm and fragrant shoulder.


    "Ah What are you going to do? " She didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    Bai Yunfei sniffed and said with intoxication: "how fragrant! It''s estimated that your body will be more fragrant. " Bai Yunfei looks at the woman''s naked skin, with an obscene expression.


    "Shameless!" The woman was shy and angry, and she was afraid. She gritted her teeth, and her eyes were full of anger. She wanted to swallow Bai Yunfei alive.


    Bai Yunfei walked slowly step by step and said: "if you don''t say it again, I will let you understand what is more shameless!"


    "Well! The body is just a smelly skin bag. If you want to play, let you play, and I will be crushed by ghosts. "


    The woman closed her eyes with a cold hum. She looked like Ren Jun picking.


    "In that case, I''m not welcome." Bai Yunfei touched the woman''s small face, smooth and delicate, soft as jade, feeling very comfortable.


    The woman didn''t do anything. Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a playful smile. He could feel the woman''s body tremble. He immediately pushed the woman to the ground, leaned down and kissed her red lips. However, the woman turned her head away, which showed that she was not indifferent.


    Bai Yunfei is not anxious. Although her face is not as soft as her lips, it''s very comfortable to kiss her. After a while, Bai Yunfei''s kiss falls on her white jade neck. That''s when a dagger comes out of the woman''s hand and stabs Bai Yunfei''s stomach.


    "You are too impatient." In the light laughter, Bai Yunfei grabbed her wrist and twisted it. The woman let out a cry of pain and the dagger fell to the ground.


    "I''ll fight with you!" When the plot is seen through, women are no longer pretending to be crazy.


    "You may resist, but the fiercer the resistance, the more excited I will be." Bai Yunfei raised her hands to the top of her head, pressed them with one hand, and then stretched out the other hand to touch her face all the way.


    "And try to bite me." Bai Yunfei grabbed her chin, looked at her angry eyes and said with a smile, "I''m giving you the last chance to answer the question before me, or I''ll put you to justice."


    The woman gritted her teeth and said, "you can''t ask me anything. If you have seed, you will kill me, or I will cut you to pieces every day!"


    "What a cruel woman. She deserves to be a killer. I''ll think about whether to kill you later. Now let me enjoy it first and let you enjoy it by the way."


    Bai Yunfei takes off the woman''s coat, which is a black bra.


    The woman closes her eyes and looks like she would rather die than surrender, which makes Bai Yunfei in a dilemma. His original intention is to force the woman to speak. Unexpectedly, she is so stubborn that she would rather lose her body than say it. It seems that he underestimates the brainwashing of the killer organization.


    "Tell me your name and I''ll let you go." Bai Yunfei thought for a moment and said that he gave women a step down as well as himself.The woman opened her eyes and said with a sneer, "what is the ability of a big man to take advantage of others'' danger? If you have the ability, you will let me go. If you win, I will do as you please!"


    Bai Yunfei got up from her and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give you a chance to fight fairly, but I have to recover my ability first. Before I recover my power, you will stay here honestly, or I will bring you to justice. "


    Bai Yunfei went to one side and sat down with his knees crossed. He closed his eyes and practiced the skills in the nameless scriptures.


    The woman put on the ragged clothes, her eyes full of hate, but she did not act rashly, but patiently waiting.


    The rain is falling more and more, there is no intention to stop, lightning and thunder, an invisible depression shrouded in everyone''s heart.


    The woman observed Bai Yunfei for an hour, then picked up the dagger on the ground, got up slowly and walked carefully. Less than five meters away, it took a woman two minutes to get to Baiyun. In order to ensure her success, she even held her breath.


    The dagger was slowly raised over her head, but at this time, she hesitated, not regretting, but worried about failure, because the consequences of failure were unbearable.


    "I''ll give you two more days." The woman thought in her heart, and then gently raised her feet and walked out of the cave. After leaving the cave, she quickly disappeared in the rainy night.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a smile. Although he was recovering, he always separated a trace of mind and paid attention to the outside world. If the woman really attacked him just now, he would not mind a one night stand.


    About half an hour later, Bai Yunfei finished his work slowly. Previously, his true Qi was almost exhausted. He could only recover his true Qi slowly by sleeping. In one day, he only recovered three levels of Kung Fu. Now, he is active in practicing kung fu, and it''s only an hour and a half before he recovers.


    When Bai Yunfei opened his eyes, his two spirits flashed away, and he vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He only felt refreshed and comfortable, and his skill improved a lot. It was a blessing in disguise.


    Bai Yunfei got up and walked out of the cave. He was worried about the safety of the city. He had to go back as soon as possible.


    More than ten minutes later, Bai Yunfei stops helplessly. He gets lost. It''s dark in the forest. It''s not easy to go out.


    All of a sudden, he heard a woman''s scream vaguely. He didn''t hesitate to step forward and ran in the direction of the sound.


    More than 100 meters away, the woman was lying on the ground, her face turned purple, and a cobra was slowly leaving not far away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 58

    After the white cloud flies to, at a glance sees the woman poisoned, this also can be regarded as a retribution, but in the heart is hesitant to save her.


    It''s reasonable to say that if a woman wants to kill him, it''s magnanimous not to kill her. It''s OK to let her live and die on her own, but it''s a bit hard to say if she doesn''t help her.


    "Forget it, who makes me soft hearted and pitiful. Now that there are more wolves and less flesh, I will save a woman and lose a bachelor in the world, so I will make contribution to the motherland. "


    Bai Yunfei picked up the woman, who just looked at him and closed her eyes.


    Bai Yunfei holds the woman and goes back to the cave. On the way, he picks some herbs and puts the woman on the ground. Then he reaches out to take off her trousers.


    "Stop it! What do you want to do? " Women''s voice is very weak. After all, cobra''s poison is very powerful. If ordinary people had fainted at this time.


    Bai Yunfei showed a smile and said, "your leg is bitten by a poisonous snake. How can you save yourself if you don''t take off your pants?"


    "You bastard! I hurt my leg. You just need to roll up your pants! " She gritted her teeth in a feminine way.


    "I don''t like to force others into trouble. Either take off your pants and I''ll help you to force drugs, or you''ll wait here to die. You can choose for yourself." Bai Yunfei is waiting for the woman to make a choice. He doesn''t feel that he is mean to do so. The other party wants to kill her. Now he gives the other party a chance, which is the end of his kindness.


    A woman wants to swallow Bai Yunfei alive. She has been clean since she was a child. She hasn''t even found her boyfriend yet. Today, she has been naked by this hateful man. Now she has to take off her pants. It''s really hateful. But what can she do? You can''t wait to die, can you?


    Anyway, he has been almost seen out, and there''s no need to care. Killing him another day is tantamount to being seen by the dead, so it doesn''t matter.


    The woman nodded after thinking about it.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a funny smile, he also roughly guessed the woman''s mind, said: "this is you let me off, then I''m not polite." Then she untied her belt.


    The woman closed her eyes tightly. She was ashamed and angry. She blushed to the bottom of her ears. She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a way to get in.


    His legs were straight and slender, white and tender. Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "good, great! Do you mind if I touch it? "


    The woman was so ashamed that she almost vomited blood after hearing Bai Yunfei''s words. Looking at Bai Yunfei''s eyes, she was filled with endless anger.


    "Se Niu, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence." Bai Yunfei''s words are as soft as jade, smooth and elastic. He can''t put it down.


    "Asshole! I will kill you The woman can''t help it any more. She roars angrily and kills people everywhere.


    "Don''t be so stingy. You won''t lose anything anyway." This is what Bai Yunfei said. He started to check the wound. Now the toxin has spread and the wound is dark and purple.


    Bai Yunfei looked at the woman again and said: "girl, there are two plans now. The first one is that I will help you suck out the poison with my mouth, and the second one is to help you bleed. You can choose one by yourself."


    "I''ll take the second one." The woman gritted her teeth.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t take advantage of this opportunity." While shaking his head and sighing, Bai Yunfei picked up the dagger on the ground and disinfected it with his lighter.


    The woman closed her eyes and automatically filtered what Bai Yunfei said. She had never seen such a shameless person.


    Bai Yunfei cut the wound with a dagger, then put a hand on her leg, forced the poison out with genuine Qi, and a stream of black blood came out immediately. Finally, he put the herbs in his mouth, chewed them up, put them on the wound, tore off a shirt, and simply bandaged the wound.


    Bai Yunfei clapped his hands and stood up. He said with a smile, "your life has been saved. I have saved my life. You can consider making an offer."


    The woman was trembling and could not say a word, but Bai Yunfei didn''t intend to let her go, and then said, "I understand. Women are shy. If you don''t speak, it means you acquiesce. In this case, I''m not polite."


    Bai Yunfei tried to take off his clothes. The woman was startled: "asshole! If you dare to touch me, I will not let you go! "


    "I''m not scared. When the rice is cooked, you''d better make your stomach bigger. Then everything will be settled. You can''t kill the father of the child. Ha ha ha... "


    Bai Yunfei felt funny and couldn''t help laughing.


    A woman''s face was so red with shame that she almost smoked. She was so big that she had never seen such a shameless person as Bai Yunfei.


    "It''s just a joke. Don''t be so excited." White cloud flies over to sit down, hold up her head on the leg, the woman wants to resist, but everything is in vain. She was ashamed to think of herself lying in a man''s lap.


    Bai Yunfei gently touched her little face and said, "Se Niu, tell me your name?"The woman simply closed her eyes and ignored it.


    "What''s your name, Se Niu?" Bai Yunfei asked again, this time his hand slipped onto her white jade neck, and it was still moving slowly.


    "Huang Xiaodie!" The woman dishonoured to say her name.


    "Butterfly! Good name Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "but I still like to call you lust girl."


    Huang Xiaodie is impatient, but she has to bow her head under the eaves. She can only hold back, but she secretly swears in her heart that she will not be a human without revenge!


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed." Bai Yunfei yawns and asks Huang Xiaodie to sit on his lap and lie in his arms. He leans against the cave wall and slowly falls asleep.


    This kind of posture makes Huang Xiaodie feel ashamed, but it''s useless to say anything now. She can only bear it for a while, and soon she fell asleep.


    It rained heavily in the middle of the night, and it didn''t stop until dawn. The whole land was fragrant with soil.


    The leaves are swaying, the birds are singing happily, the morning sun is falling on the earth, everything is revived and full of vitality.


    In the cave, Bai Yunfei opens his eyes and looks at Huang Xiaodie lying in his arms. His body can''t help but have some physiological reactions. An evil fire in his body burns quickly. He can''t help but bow his head and kiss her attractive red lips.


    With a trace of sweetness in the softness, he was infatuated with it.


    Huang Xiaodie had a strange dream, which made her shy, but it was wonderful and real.


    No! Huang Xiaodie realized that something was wrong. The next moment she opened her eyes and saw a hateful face. After being stunned for a moment, she pushed away Bai Yunfei, and a scream broke the silence of the morning.


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 59

    Huang Xiaodie jumped up, picked up the trousers on the ground and put them on quickly.


    Bai Yunfei touched the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "I''ve seen all the things that should be seen and shouldn''t be seen, and I''ve also touched all the things that should be touched and shouldn''t be touched. Just now, we''ve made love again. Now you''re my woman. There''s no need to be shy."


    "I''ll kill you!" Huang Xiaodie roars again, picks up the dagger on the ground and stabs at Bai Yun.


    Although she has recovered her power, Bai Yunfei has also recovered her power. She presses on the ground and stands on the ground with the help of her power. At the same time, she avoids Huang Xiaodie''s attack.


    Huang Xiaodie once again rushed to Bai Yunfei, but at this moment, Bai Yunfei is easy to resolve all her attacks, and still don''t forget to tease.


    "Lust girl, it''s no use killing me now. It''s better for us to do the last step, isn''t everyone happy?"


    Although Huang Xiaodie is not aware of the meaning of Bai Yunfei''s words, she is ashamed and angry. She blushes to her ears, and her heart is burning with anger. The attack is more and more fierce. Bai Yunfei feels the pressure for a moment because of her anger.


    "Se Niu, stop it quickly. It''s a big crime to murder my husband. In ancient times, it would invade the pig cage." Bai Yunfei said as he dodged.


    Huang Xiaodie gritted her teeth and said nothing. She turned all her anger into strength. Every move was faster and fiercer. She has never hated a person so much. Her anger is hard to calm if she doesn''t kill Bai Yunfei.


    "Se Niu, if you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Bai Yunfei dodges for a while. Seeing that Huang Xiaodie doesn''t mean to stop, he turns from defense to attack. After three moves, he goes into the white blade empty handed and grabs her wrist. The other hand grabs her neck.


    "If the tiger doesn''t get angry, you think I''m Hello Kitty." Bai Yunfei presses Huang Xiaodie on the wall of the cave.


    "If you have the ability, kill me, or I will pay it back ten times a day!" Huang Xiaodie said gnashing her teeth.


    "I won''t kill you until I''m tired of playing. I''ll let you be a real woman next time I see you." Bai Yunfei let go of his words and went out. He didn''t come back all night and didn''t know what happened to the city.


    "You will regret it." Looking at Bai Yunfei''s back, Huang Xiaodie''s eyes filled with tears. As Bai Yunfei said, she has done everything except the last step. She is not innocent.


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqingcheng wakes up and finds herself sleeping on the ground. Then she remembers what happened last night. She goes to find Bai Yunfei in a hurry. As a result, she finds no sign of Bai Yunfei in this villa. Finally, she has to call the police.


    After receiving the alarm, Wang Shitong took people to investigate as quickly as possible. Although she hated the bastard who robbed her of her innocence, her duty could not be ignored.


    But after working hard for a long time, she didn''t have any clue. I don''t know why she was a little worried.


    "How could I worry about this asshole? No, I want to avenge him myself. Yes, it must be Wang Shitong found an excuse for herself.


    After recording, Wang Shitong orders to leave, leaving yeqingcheng and lanruoxiang crying.


    "Qingcheng, don''t cry. Yunfei will be fine." LAN Ruoxiang comforts Ye Qingcheng. On the contrary, she cries even more. Even she doesn''t believe her words.


    Night city choked: "Xiangxiang, I know you like Yunfei, too."


    LAN Ruoxiang was surprised: "Qing Cheng, I..."


    "You don''t have to explain. There''s nothing wrong with liking someone. I don''t blame you." "Night Qingcheng said:" I just want him to come back safely, even if it is to let me die ten years, I would like to


    "Qingcheng, don''t think about it, as long as you don''t see it We have to believe that he''s still alive. "


    Yeqingcheng nodded: "you are right, he must still be alive."


    Just then the doorbell rang. LAN Ruoxiang went to open the door. It was a man about 30 years old.


    "The man said:" I am ordered by the night lady, come to ask the eldest lady to go back


    "Go back and tell that woman that Qing Cheng will not go back." LAN Ruoxiang is about to close the door.


    "Wait!" Yeqingcheng walked over, looked at the man and said, "go back and tell her, I''ll be there later."


    "I''ll take it with me." The man turned and left.


    "Qingcheng, your stepmother is upset and kind-hearted, and Yunfei is not here. Why do you go back?" LAN Ruoxiang said angrily.


    Night Qingcheng wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and said: "I have thought about it. The target of the killer yesterday was Yunfei. It is very likely that it was the killer sent by that woman. Maybe Yunfei has already fallen into the hands of that woman."


    "There''s something in what you say, but what''s the use of going back?"


    The corner of the city''s mouth showed a wry smile: "her purpose is to let me marry Duan Peng, as long as I promise her conditions, Yunfei will be OK."


    LAN Ruoxiang immediately objected: "no! How can you marry someone you don''t like? ""This is the only way to save Yunfei. When he comes back, please tell him that the time of marriage with him is the happiest day of my life."


    LAN Ruoxiang was silent. Just as the night fell city said, this is the only way. She cried and nodded: "don''t worry, I will tell him."


    "Besides, there are many people who like Yunfei. Besides you and me, there are Zhang Tingting and Liu Feifei. As good sisters, I hope you are the winner in the end." When the night falls, I leave in tears.


    Looking at the back of Qingcheng leaving at night, LAN Ruoxiang said to himself: "Qingcheng, you can rest assured that I will take good care of him for you."


    In the night house, Guo Meifen smashed the cup and said coldly, "it''s all rubbish. So many people can''t find one. What''s the use of you!"


    A group of big men in suits were silent. One of them boldly said, "madam, yesterday our people saw the killer chasing Bai Yun and flying into the Xilin mountain. Now they are both missing. It is very likely that they have died together."


    "Go on and look for it. You have to live to see people, and you have to die to see corpses!" Guo Meifen said.


    "Yes." A group of men in suits left quickly.


    "Mom, what are we going to do now?" Guo Maoming asked.


    Guo Meifen''s mouth showed a sneer: "I have my own way."


    "Madam, here comes the first lady." Said a servant.


    Guo Meifen waved her hand to let her go down, looked at the fierce coming night Qingcheng, said with a smile: "Qingcheng, you are here."


    The night poured into the city and hummed coldly, "is baiyunfei in your hands?"


    Guo Meifen is not angry, said with a smile: "I do not understand what you mean, but as long as you obediently obedient, I guarantee that you still have the opportunity to meet."


    Night city gas gnash teeth, but she came before had expected these, tears nodded: "OK, I promise you, but you want me to see him first."


    "No! Before you and Duan Peng get married, I will never allow you to meet again. " Guo Meifen refused.


    "I have registered to marry Bai Yunfei. Even if I want to marry Duan Peng, I have to divorce first. How can I divorce if you don''t let me see him?" Night Qing City righteousness words of say.


    "The marriage certificate is just for others to see. You can do it at any time. You and Duan Peng enter the bridal chamber first, and then I will naturally let him go to divorce with you." Guo Meifen''s face is not red and her heart is not beating.


    The whole body of night Qing City Spirit trembles, but for the sake of Bai Yunfei, she can only humiliating tearful nod: "good, I promise you, when?"


    Guo Meifen''s mouth showed a smug smile and said, "Duan Peng will return home this afternoon, tonight!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 60

    A Lamborghini appeared at the gate of the night manor. One of them came up and asked, "who are you, please?"


    "Duan Peng!" The man is about 278 years old. He is the president of Daqian group, Duan Peng.


    "It''s Mr. Duan. Our wife has been waiting for a long time, please!" The guard made a sign and the automatic door opened slowly.


    Two minutes later, Duan Peng appeared in the manor. Guo Meifen, who had already received the news, welcomed him personally.


    Although Guo Meifen is an elder by seniority, Daqian group is a leading enterprise in Tianhai City, and has a lot of wealth. Guo Meifen does not dare to trust her.


    "Master Duan, you are back at last. Go in and talk quickly." Guo Meifen is smiling, amiable and peaceful.


    "Auntie, you are too polite. You can treat me as your own person in the future." Duan Peng said with a smile.


    "That''s right. We''ll be a family from now on." Guo Meifen said to a servant beside her, "go and ask the eldest lady to come out, and she will say that her fiance is here."


    After they sat down, Duan Peng asked, "aunt, is what you said on the phone true?"


    Guo Meifen''s face was a little dignified, and said: "Qingcheng has indeed registered with a man to get married, but as far as I know, it should be a fake marriage. Qingcheng is still a big yellow girl. Master Duan doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Duan Peng''s face was gloomy and nodded: "did that man find it?"


    "No, disappeared with the killer." Guo Meifen has a heavy heart.


    "Madam, here comes the first lady." After that, the servant quit.


    My eyes are red and swollen. It''s the night that makes the city beautiful.


    "Qing Cheng, long time no see. Come and sit down." Duan Peng see night Qingcheng very enthusiastic in the past to pull her, but the latter evaded, this let his face not very good-looking.


    Guo Meifen hummed coldly: "Qingcheng, master Duan is your fiance. Can''t you have a better attitude?"


    Night Qingcheng''s mouth shows a sneer. If it wasn''t for Bai Yunfei, she would not have married Duan Peng.


    "Little bitch, let me deal with you later." Duan Peng said in secret, but on the surface he was smiling. He clapped his hands and immediately someone sent a few bottles of red wine.


    "This is the best red wine I brought back from France. There is no market for it." Duan Peng said triumphantly.


    "Mr. Duan is a man of heart. Come on, let''s have a drink together!" Guo Meifen raised her glass and said.


    Duan Peng looks at the city at night, and his eyes twinkle with the desire of chiguoguo.


    Night Qingcheng see all these in the eye, but how can? A glass of red wine, and this is just the beginning, as long as there is wine in the glass, she will not refuse, today will be a night of agony, she hopes alcohol to anesthetize herself.


    Duan Peng doesn''t stop him. Anyway, what he wants is the people who fall in love at night.


    The night fell in love with the city, soon drunk unconscious, drunk on the table.


    "Help the young lady back to her room and have a rest!" Guo Meifen said to the servant, and immediately two servants helped yeqingcheng to leave.


    "Mr. Duan, it''s worth a lot of money to have a spring night. Then I won''t disturb you." Guo Meifen showed a deep smile.


    Duan Peng raised his glass with a smile and said, "don''t worry. Thanks to your help this time, I''ll keep it in mind. Come on, I''ll give you a toast."


    "Please take care of business affairs in the future." Guo Meifen said with a smile.


    "By the way, if you can''t find that man, how are you going to explain to Qingcheng tomorrow?" Duan Peng asked curiously.


    Guo Meifen showed a sneer, and said: "the raw rice will be cooked soon. Even if she knows, what can she do? It''s a foregone conclusion. The most she can do is stir up emotions. As for how to pacify, it depends on master Duan''s means. "


    Duan Peng gives a thumbs up. He has conquered countless women. Although yeqingcheng is a little special, he believes that as long as he conquers her body first, and then uses a little means to ensure that yeqingcheng will die.


    The two chatted for a while. Duan Pengcai got up and went upstairs. First, he went to the bathroom to take a bath. When he returned to the room, yeqingcheng was wearing pajamas with his back to him and seemed to have fallen asleep.


    "You are my woman after tonight."


    Duan Peng''s desire in his eyes became more and more intense. He took off his bare clothes after three times five divided by two. Then he went to the bed and sat down and stretched out his shaking hand.


    He has played with countless women, for a long time, no woman can make him excited, and nightfall is one of them.


    Finally, his hand caught the arm of the night, and at this time, suddenly the light went out, the room fell into darkness, only dimly visible.


    "Why is there a power cut?" Duan Peng is a little annoyed. He is also ready to enjoy the beautiful body of the city at night.


    "Forget it, there will be opportunities in the future." Duan Peng can''t wait any longer. He turns over the night and bends down. His hot kisses fall like raindrops.


    A moment later, Duan Peng was stunned. He didn''t feel any barrier. How could it be like this?"The night falls in love with the city, you little slut, are already a broken shoe."


    Duan Peng''s lungs are exploding with anger, his eyes are red with blood, and his anger is burning. He has long regarded the city at night as a forbidden place, and he can''t let others touch him. He thought he would get what he wanted today, but he was defeated by others.


    "Cheap woman!"


    Duan Peng slapped his hand and almost smoked. Then he let out a crazy roar


    Downstairs, as soon as Guo Maoming came to the door, there was a power failure. He was even more angry: "what the hell? Why is there a sudden blackout? "


    The Filipino maid said carefully: "it seems that the transformer is broken. Someone has been sent to repair it, but it will take a little time."


    "And the first lady?" Guo Maoming then asked.


    "The first lady has gone back to her room with master Duan to have a rest." The Filipino maid replied.


    "Pa!" Guo Maoming picked up a wine bottle and smashed it. He was so angry that he was salivating for his nominal sister. He was furious at the thought that he was being pressed by other men at the moment.


    Guo Maoming killed a bottle of wine in one breath and went back to the room in a rage. He fell on the bed. Suddenly, he felt a woman lying beside him. He was startled and jumped to the ground.


    With the help of the moonlight, we can see that it''s a woman. Guo Maoming walked slowly and took a deep breath on the woman. It was fragrant and intoxicated him.


    Guo Maoming, who was already suffering from suffocation, was full of wine. He didn''t care who the woman was and how she lay on his bed. He turned into a wolf and jumped on him.


    As a result of anger, Guo Maoming''s action is very rough, do not know pity.


    In the same house, two rooms not far away, constantly spread the music of decadence, this is destined to be a crazy night


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 61

    Crazy night, the next morning!


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    Several screams broke the silence of the morning. The bodyguards and servants downstairs were all startled and rushed up the stairs.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The two doors were kicked open almost at the same time, but the next scene made all the bodyguards dumbfounded, with incredible eyes.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Get out of here!"


    There were several roars at the same time. Duan Peng rushed out of the room wrapped in a bath towel, with a murderous face.


    Not far from the room, Guo Maoming also ran out wrapped in a bath towel, and Duan Peng looked at each other, some guilty lowered his head.


    It was just the beginning, and then a woman rushed out of each of the two rooms.


    "Mr. Duan!" The woman who ran out of Guo Maoming''s room saw Duan Peng and rushed into his arms. Her tears were like the flood pouring out of the gate. She wept bitterly.


    "Lily, what''s the matter with you?" Duan Peng cold eyes staring at Guo Maoming, gnashing his teeth, said: "you dare, dare to play with my woman!"


    Duan Peng''s lungs are bursting with anger. Lily is his secretary in name, but in fact she is the woman he keeps, and she is the one he likes most. Now she is sleeping.


    "Master Duan, calm down. I don''t know why it happened?" Guo Maoming quickly explained that he was scared to death, but he knew that Duan Peng was terrible. Now he was too late to repent. He knew it was Duan Peng''s woman, how dare he go up.


    Duan Peng''s face is gloomy. He wants to bleed. His fists creak. At the moment, he even has the heart to kill.


    "Don''t get angry, young master Duan. It''s obviously someone''s layout. We''ve all been fooled." Guo Meifen came out of the room behind Duan Peng with a ruddy face.


    "Mom, you two..." Guo Maoming opened his eyes wide, his eyes were full of incredible, and soon he reacted, pointed to Duan Peng and yelled: "good Duan Peng, you dare to play with my mother!"


    "You are not playing with my woman!" Duan Peng was furious. When he thought of fighting on an old woman in the middle of the night last night, he felt his stomach was boiling.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. It''s obviously the enemy''s trick. Maoming, go ahead and order to block the news. Who dares to leak half a sentence? There''s no amnesty for killing!" Guo Meifen said.


    "Well, I''ll do it right away." Guo Maoming breathed a sigh of relief, some secretly happy in the heart, played a best beauty for free.


    "Lily, I''ll send someone to take you back first. Don''t tell anyone about it." Duan Peng said seriously.


    "Well." Lily nodded tearfully. As a mistress, she didn''t mind if she was sleeping. What she cared about was whether Duan Peng would dislike her because of this.


    Guo Meifen and Duan Peng sat on the sofa in the living room. They were very embarrassed. After all, there was a generation difference, but that kind of relationship happened.


    "I was knocked unconscious when I came back to my room last night, and when I woke up..."


    Guo Meifen didn''t go on, but Duan Peng had already understood. His eyes were full of anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "if we find out who did it, I will break him up and feed him to the dog!"


    "By the way, what about Qing Cheng?" Guo Meifen asked curiously.


    "How do I know? There was a power failure last night. I thought you were her..."


    Duan Peng can''t say any more, which is a great shame for him.


    Guo Meifen didn''t care much about it. She said with a smile, "don''t worry too much about Mr. Duan, just take it as a dream."


    Duan Peng really wants to slap him in the face. It''s great for you old cow to eat tender grass. I''m so tired that I''ve got an old sow.


    ¡­¡­


    On the big bed of a luxury room, yeqingcheng opened her eyes and felt a lot of pain. But then she thought of something. She opened her eyes and looked at me in her pajamas. When she thought about last night, she felt sad. Tears fell down her cheeks. It was heartbreaking to look at her.


    When the door opened, a 17-year-old girl came in and said with a smile, "miss night, you wake up. Get up and eat quickly."


    "I don''t want to, ma''am?" The night fell into the city, and my heart was as cold as death.


    The girl covered her mouth with a smile and said, "I don''t know about this, but you''d better get up and have a meal, or someone will be distressed."


    "Even if I''m dead, I don''t need his heartache!" The night fell and cried.


    "Forget it, I''ll let him wake you up!" The girl sighed and walked out of the room. Soon another man came in.


    "You go out, I don''t want to see you now!" Night Qingcheng said angrily, because her back to the door, she did not see who was coming.


    Baiyun came to the bed and sat down. She reached out to touch the arm of the night, but she pushed it away: "don''t touch me!"


    "I''ll touch your nose when I eat," he saidHearing this sound, the whole person was stunned, turned around slowly, and saw a face thinking day and night.


    "Yunfei!" Night Qingcheng sat up and rushed into the embrace of Bai Yunfei, tears blurred his eyes, want to vent all the grievances.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''ll feel sorry for you." Bai Yunfei patted her on the back and comforted her softly.


    "Yunfei, it''s great that you''re OK." Night city or keep crying, although baiyunfei is OK, but he has been a remnant.


    Bai Yunfei gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. He was full of pity and said, "I''m sorry! Let you worry, get up quickly, after dinner I''ll take you home


    "Yunfei, let''s divorce." The night poured out the city painfully to say this sentence.


    "No! I don''t agree. " Bai Yunfei refused and said unhappily, "you''ve been my wife for so long and haven''t served me. I won''t agree."


    "As long as you don''t dislike my dirty, I can wait on you all night." Yeqingcheng bit her lips and said, this is the only thing she can do, she can''t fly with Baiyun, otherwise something will happen sooner or later.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile and said, "one night is enough. I want you to serve me all my life, and you are not dirty at all."


    "Yunfei, you don''t know, I have been..." Then she said, "why do you stay at the gate of the city in the middle of the night?"


    "This is my place. Why can''t I be here?" The purple orchid does not have the good spirit to say.


    "Your place?" Yeqingcheng''s eyes are full of doubts. The room is very strange. She thinks it should be Duan Peng''s place. How could it be the girl''s place?


    Looking at her, Bai Yunfei couldn''t laugh or cry, and said: "Qingcheng, I don''t know what to say about you. Have you lost your body? Don''t you feel it at all?"


    "Ah?" Yeqingcheng grew up, and her mouth was stunned. She only cared about sadness before. Now when she heard what Bai Yunfei said, she realized that she didn''t feel any discomfort or pain after the first night, which showed that what was obvious.


    "Yunfei, do you mean I''m still innocent?" Night Qingcheng looks forward to seeing Bai Yunfei. Although she has guessed it, she still needs to hear it from Bai Yunfei to be at ease.


    Bai Yunfei nodded with a smile and said, "of course, you can only belong to me in this life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 62

    Immediately Bai Yunfei said the matter simply, for the female killer, he just said that he tried to get rid of the female killer.


    "After I came back and met Xiangxiang, I knew that you had been cheated by your hateful stepmother and dared to beat my wife''s idea, so I decided to teach her a lesson that I will never forget."


    "Let me talk about the next thing." Zilan complacently said: "after you were drunk last night, he took you away. Then I asked someone to knock your stepmother unconscious and put her in the room before you. Then I sent someone to send Duan Peng''s mistress to your brother''s bed. I don''t need to do more things in the back."


    After a long time, he cried with joy and hugged Bai Yunfei tightly. He thought that the future would be dark, but he didn''t expect that it would be another village.


    "Hey, don''t hold it so tightly, OK?" The purple orchid separates two people, pouts a small mouth displeasantly to say.


    Bai Yunfei and yeqingcheng look at each other and smile. In their eyes, purple orchid is just a child, but Bai Yunfei is a little guilty. After all, last time he almost gave the girl.


    After breakfast, under the strong request of Zilan, Bai Yunfei took her out for a walk and then reluctantly came back.


    A few days ago, the car was towed away because of speeding, but Zilan had already been dealt with.


    When Bai Yunfei and yeqingcheng get home, it''s already noon. LAN Ruoxiang has already received a phone call and is waiting here. Seeing yeqingcheng, they hold together and cry.


    "Well, stop crying. Let''s go out to dinner." Bai Yunfei suggested.


    Naturally, the two women have no opinion. The blue Audi convertible driven by Bai Yunfei can only sit two people.


    Three people in a nearby restaurant to eat, and in the night home manor, Guo Meifen also got the news.


    Guo Meifen looked at Duan Peng and said, "master Duan, Qingcheng and the man have gone back."


    "What! You said that man died with the killer Duan Peng is furious. At the moment, he just wants to know that what happened last night must have something to do with Bai Yunfei.


    "Mr. Duan, I just guessed before, but now it seems that the killer has failed, but the smelly boy is sneaking in and putting us together." Guo Meifen said, "what should we do now?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Duan Peng completely lost confidence in Guo Meifen''s ability to handle affairs. He said to a man in a suit in his forties behind him: "you should find a suitable opportunity to kill that boy."


    The man nodded and walked out with a calm expression and confidence in his eyes.


    After several people have eaten, LAN Ruoxiang proposes to go shopping, and yeqingcheng immediately agrees.


    LAN Ruoxiang looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "Yunfei, how can you have a bitter gourd face? Shouldn''t you feel honored to have two of our top beauties shopping with you?"


    Up to now, what can Bai Yunfei say? He can only bow and smile and say: "it''s my honor, two princesses, please get on the sedan chair!"


    "Poof!" Looking at Bai Yunfei''s funny appearance, the night fell into the city. He couldn''t help laughing, which really eclipsed all the flowers. Countless passers-by looked at him. Men coveted and women envied him.


    Yeqingcheng and lanruoxiang are both top beauties. They are the focus of people everywhere they go. However, Bai Yunfei is dressed in stalls. Walking behind the two beauties, he seems to be a bodyguard.


    Several people came to the women''s clothing store, and the sales lady warmly welcomed them.


    "Welcome The sales lady said with a sweet smile, "we have two new models in our store. You can have a look at them."


    "Good." Yeqingcheng nodded and agreed that women like to buy clothes, especially for new models, no matter how beautiful women are.


    It''s the end of summer and the beginning of autumn. The weather is getting colder. The two new styles are coats. Yeqingcheng takes a fancy to one of the sky blue coats, but it''s expensive, 180000 yuan.


    As the president and successor of Xingling group, more than 100000 yuan is nothing to yeqingcheng, but she is not a big spendthrift, so she hesitates slightly.


    "If you can''t afford it, don''t touch it. Just go and buy the stalls." A harsh voice rang out. A woman with heavy make-up took the clothes from yeqingcheng. She turned to a middle-aged man with a big stomach beside him and said in a sweet voice: "husband, this dress is so beautiful. Can you buy it for me?"


    The middle-aged man is of short stature, with pale complexion and flighty feet. At first sight, he is the sequela of overindulgence. He holds the woman in his arms and touches her with one hand. He says with a smile: "buy, buy, buy. I''ll buy whatever you like."


    "Husband, you are so kind to me. I love you so much." The woman gave a kiss on the man''s face, leaving a bright lipprint.


    "Wrap it up quickly!" The woman said to the saleslady with high spirits.


    "Wait!" Night Qing City some exasperation of say: "you know don''t know to come first, this dress is obviously I see first.""Yes, you can''t buy it." It''s as blue as fragrant.


    A trace of jealousy flashed in a woman''s eyes. She was always proud of her beauty, but the two women in front of her made her feel ashamed and angry immediately: "can you afford more than 100000 yuan? Go ahead and sell it for two more years! "


    Night Qing City is a Leng at first, then the whole body of spirit trembles, "what do you say?"


    "A dog can''t spit out ivory. Can you talk to people?" LAN Ruoxiang angrily retorts that she is not so gentle as yeqingcheng.


    "Bitch, you dare to scold me." The woman burst into a rage and raised her hand to slap LAN Ruoxiang.


    But her wrist was caught by someone. Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "for the sake of you being a woman, I''ll spare you this time. Next time, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Bai Yunfei gives a cold hum and tries to shake off the woman''s wrist. At the same time, he grabs the clothes from her hand. The latter falters and almost falls down, scaring her face.


    "I don''t care. I don''t want to bully him. Wuwuwu... " Women cry and cry.


    The man stared at yeqingcheng and lanruoxiang for a long time, until then he regained his mind. Seeing the woman crying, he quickly comforted him: "baby, don''t cry, I''ll help you get revenge!"


    The man stepped forward and said harshly, "boy, how dare you, do you know who I am?"


    Bai Yunfei looked at the man up and down, and said with a contemptuous smile: "you are not a terminally ill" fast shooter! "


    "Poof!" LAN Ruoxiang laughs without any image, and the night is full of laughter. Bai Yunfei bit the word "fast shooter" so hard that everyone could understand the meaning.


    "You want to die!" The man is furious, not only because Bai Yunfei curses him, but also because Bai Yunfei talks about his pain. He is a real "fast shooter!"


    Bai Yunfei is tall and tall. Men don''t dare to take risks. But why do they have to do it by themselves? They immediately take out their mobile phones to make a call.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t stop him. He said with deep meaning: "the weather is getting colder and colder. He is weak all over. He sleeps at night and has insomnia and dreams. He urinates frequently and urgently. It''s really annoying!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 63

    The man found the phone number, just ready to point down when stunned, looking at Bai Yunfei''s eyes full of surprise: "how do you know?"


    On the surface, Bai Yunfei seems to be talking about himself, but the man is very clear. What Bai Yunfei says is him, and what Bai Yunfei says is completely in line with his symptoms.


    Bai Yunfei showed a pair of white teeth with a smile and said: "I forgot to tell you that I used to be a doctor. My illness is shown in my words and deeds. I used to be a doctor, but I can''t see it."


    "What''s wrong with me?" The man asked in a hurry, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Go and buy the bill first." Bai Yunfei handed the clothes to the sales girl: "wrap the clothes up!"


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." The sales girl said with a sweet smile.


    "My husband, my clothes." A woman is in a hurry. She doesn''t care about a dress, but she can''t swallow it.


    "I''ll buy you a better one some other day. It''s important to treat the disease." The man whispered.


    "My husband, there are liars everywhere now. He is in his twenties at most. Even a doctor is an intern. How capable can he be?" Said the woman disdainfully.


    The man thinks is also, looks to the white cloud flies in the eye some vigilance.


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business. There''s only one chance." Bai Yunfei said indifferently.


    The man hesitated for a moment or absolutely believed that he had seen a lot of doctors and could not help it. He didn''t want to give up any hope.


    Although the woman was angry, she couldn''t help it. She could only watch the salesgirl hand the clothes to yeqingcheng, and the one who paid the bill was her husband. She wanted to vomit blood.


    "Doctor, please tell me what''s wrong with me?" Asked the man hastily after paying the bill.


    "You go to the door and wait for me. When we''re finished shopping, we''ll find a place to chat slowly." Bai Yunfei then accompanied the two women to go shopping.


    The man was so anxious that he couldn''t help waiting for him at the door. He was afraid that Bai Yunfei would run away, so he had to pull the woman far behind.


    "Yunfei, what''s wrong with that man?" The night Qing City curiously asks a way, the blue if fragrance also curiously looks at the white cloud to fly.


    Bai Yunfei, with a smile, left a few words: "overindulgence."


    Night Qingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang suddenly blush, heart disdain.


    It has to be said that women are really good at shopping. They go shopping all afternoon without breathing. Bai Yunfei is almost exhausted. She is not physically tired, but mentally tired. She is even more tired than 300 rounds of fighting with others.


    When he left the mall, Bai Yunfei carried several bags in one hand, which was the result of his repeated urging.


    "Doctor, do you have time now?" The man said weakly, and he followed him for a long time. As for the woman, she had already gone home.


    "Yes, but now it''s dinner time. Let''s find a place to eat and talk." Bai Yunfei suggested.


    "Well, I know there''s a restaurant ahead. It''s delicious." The man some distressed said, he knew to pay, but in order to treat the disease can only bleeding.


    Immediately a group of four came to the hotel and asked for a private room.


    Bai Yunfei gave the task of ordering to yeqingcheng and lanruoxiang, and said boldly: "you can order whatever you want, don''t be polite with me."


    The man is very depressed. It sounds good. In the end, he doesn''t want me to pay the bill.


    Yeqingcheng and lanruoxiang also know what''s going on, so they specially choose expensive dishes. Every dish they say makes men''s meat ache for a long time.


    "Yunfei, that''s enough. What else do you want?" Night Qingcheng handed the menu to Bai Yunfei and said.


    "No, it''s too much to eat. It''s a waste." Bai Yunfei said seriously.


    The man''s name was Wang Kai. He was a little grateful and echoed: "the miracle doctor said that every grain is hard, and economy is the traditional virtue of our Chinese nation."


    Bai Yunfei then said with a smile: "enough food, but how can there be no wine when there are dishes? First, two bottles of the most expensive red wine."


    The waiter said with a sweet smile, "the most expensive ones here are Ratu and Mutong. Which one do you need?"


    "Two bottles of each, then." Bai Yunfei said.


    Wang Kai''s face turned green. It was clear that he was going to be slaughtered. After a meal, it was estimated that he would be gone for tens of thousands of years, but the anger was that he could not attack.


    "Doctor, can you tell me what''s wrong with me?"


    Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "of course, you are suffering from Yin deficiency. Men belong to Yang, but you have too much Yin Qi. If you go on like this for up to three years, you can go to the hell to report."


    "Ah Doctor, you must help me Wang Kai was so scared that he almost knelt down.


    "Don''t worry. I can cure you, but..." Bai Yunfei rubbed his fingers. The meaning is obvious.


    "It should be. You can make a price." Wang Kai atmosphere said, he opened a bath center, worth tens of millions, also can be regarded as rich.


    "For the sake of our predestination, I''ll take you a little cheaper. That''s the number." Bai Yunfei held out five fingers and said."Fifty thousand? No problem. I can transfer the money right away. " Wang Kai said atmospheric.


    The smile on Bai Yunfei''s face disappeared, and he said unhappily, "my two wives are very good at spending money. Fifty thousand yuan doesn''t take a few days at all."


    "What? They are both your wives Wang Kai was surprised, and his eyes were full of jealousy. No matter he was in the night or LAN Ruoxiang, he was a beautiful woman with a beautiful country. He could wake up with a smile when he had a dream. He didn''t expect that this guy was sitting in arms and enjoying the happiness of the whole family. Compared with the other people in his family, he became a vulgar powder. It was really more irritating than others.


    Ye Qingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang rolled their eyes. At the same time, ye Qingcheng is still trying to figure out the meaning of Bai Yunfei. Does he really want to support each other?


    Bai Yunfei''s smiling eyes narrowed and said, "they both see that I''m handsome. They have to follow me. I''m a soft hearted man. I can only take them as an excuse."


    Do you have a hard time? In Wang Kai''s heart, he was envious, envious, and resentful. Such a beautiful woman couldn''t even ask for her. This guy even struggled. It''s really hateful and hateful. He not only sighed: all the good cabbages have made pigs Arch!


    Ye Qingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang look at Bai Yunfei with a smile. They clench their fists under the table. Ye Qingcheng is next to Bai Yunfei and uses his five finger skill directly.


    In order to resolve the attack, Bai Yunfei puts his hand directly on yeqingcheng''s thigh. The latter lets go and grabs his bad hand. His little face turns red and his eyes turn white.


    Wang Kai looked at them with sour eyes, but now it is still important to treat the disease, but the price is distressing, and said: "doctor, is 500000 a little expensive?"


    Ye Qingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang are surprised. Bai Yunfei says that he will pay 500000 yuan for the treatment. It''s like asking for a lot of money, but they don''t like this kind of man at all.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "who told you it was 500000? I want five million! "


    "Five million! Are you kidding? " Wang Kai almost jumped up.


    "Do you think I look like I''m joking?" Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile.


    "Why don''t you rob?" Wang Kai was shocked and angry. He was trembling with anger. Five million was a lot of money for him. If he hadn''t asked for it, he would have yelled at him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 64

    Night Qingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang are also speechless. Bai Yunfei is asking for five million yuan. Isn''t that poor and crazy?


    No matter how many people think, Bai Yunfei said to himself, "I don''t want to force you either. Take your time."


    Just at this time, the food and wine came up, and Bai Yunfei took the lead in pouring himself a cup, just like an old cow drinking water, and this cup is at least several hundred.


    Bai Yunfei is not distressed at all. Anyway, someone pays the bill. He drinks with Ye Qingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang, whispering and laughing.


    Wang Kai was sitting on one side, gnashing his teeth. He had no appetite for good food and wine at a big table. After all, it was five million yuan, not five hundred yuan.


    "Doctor, five million is not a small sum. Can we reduce it?" Wang Kai asked tentatively.


    Bai Yunfei was eating food in his mouth and said vaguely, "yes, yes."


    Wang Kai was overjoyed and said, "doctor, you are a good man. Do you think a million dollars is OK?"


    "Anyway, what I want is five million. I''ll see the price. As for the amount, you can do whatever you want." Bai Yunfei said indifferently.


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing. Bai Yunfei''s refusal method is really innovative. It depends on the price. Who dares to bargain in this way.


    Your sister! Wang Kai was so angry that he thought again and again and said, "doctor, when will you treat me?"


    "I''m going to pay for treatment. You can treat me now. You can treat me next year. You can treat me ten years later." Bai Yunfei said seriously.


    It''s hard to laugh or cry at night. It''s hard to see the price and the money to treat the disease. Two words not only make people unable to bargain, but also can''t delay. After all, the longer the disease lasts, the more serious it is. No one dares to make fun of his own life.


    "What if I give you money and you don''t treat me or can''t cure me?" Wang Kai asked warily.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve always been a child and an old man. If I can''t cure it, I''ll return it twice. If you can''t believe me, I can record it on my mobile phone."


    "OK, I''ll transfer it to you right away." Wang Kai gritted his teeth and said that his heart was dripping blood. How many women can five million play with.


    Bai Yunfei soon received the SMS notice from the bank, and there were five million more in his account.


    "Doctor, you have received the money. You can treat me." Wang Kai said with an ugly face.


    "Yes." Bai Yunfei called the waiter, asked for paper and pen, wrote a prescription for Chinese herbal medicine, handed it to Wang Kai, and said, "one dose a day, for a month without interruption."


    "That''s it?" Wang Kai asked warily that he was ready to call the police at any time.


    "Of course it won''t be that simple. Next is acupuncture. Put your hand out." There are several silver needles in Bai Yunfei''s hand. These are ordinary silver needles. As for the nine needles of lingxu, he won''t use them easily.


    Wang Kai reaches out his hand suspiciously. Bai Yunfei ties the silver needle into Wang Kai''s hand three or two times. The key is that the latter doesn''t feel any pain. Since then, Wang Kai believes it.


    "Doctor, is that all right?" Wang Kai asked warily. After all, it''s too simple.


    "Of course not! In addition, you need to drink a cup of kid urine every night before you go to bed. "


    "Poof!"


    Ye Qingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang can''t help laughing. Bai Yunfei is too bad to let others drink urine.


    "You dare to fool me!" Wang Kai rose up in a rage.


    He couldn''t see the city even at night. He said, "Yunfei, why don''t you return the money to him?"


    "I have my own discretion." Bai Yunfei looked at Wang Kai and said with a smile: "childish urine is an indispensable medicinal material. It is recorded in many medical books. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Anyway, if you don''t do what I say, I won''t refund you."


    Looking at Bai Yunfei''s serious appearance, Wang Kai was dubious, but drinking urine was too disgusting, and he had to drink it for a month, but now there was no other way. He thought for a moment and said, "I hope you''re not lying to me, otherwise I''ll make you lose it."


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "honesty is my purpose. You can rest assured that there is one more thing that is very important. You must remember that during this month, you can''t share a room with a woman, even a pistol."


    "If it doesn''t work out in a month, I''ll never let you go." Wang Kai said angrily.


    "Then let the facts speak." Bai Yunfei left with two women.


    After leaving the hotel, yeqingcheng couldn''t help being curious and asked, "Yunfei, is your method workable just now?"


    "Of course it works. I''ll tell you, he''s not sick at all." Bai Yunfei couldn''t help laughing.


    "No disease? What do you mean by those symptoms? " Night Qingcheng then asked, LAN Ruoxiang also looked at Bai Yunfei curiously.


    "It''s all the sequelae of overindulgence. I can prescribe a prescription to recuperate. The most important thing is to abstain for a month, and then there will be no problem." Bai Yunfei squeezed his eyes, thinking that he had five million dollars in him, and that he would have the capital to pick up girls in the future, he was very happy.Is that ok? Night Qingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang look at each other, unable to laugh or cry.


    After returning home, LAN Ruoxiang lives in a dignified house again. Bai Yunfei can''t help it, but he is a little disappointed. Originally, he wanted to find an opportunity to win the night, but now he has to bear it.


    Night Qingcheng can roughly guess Bai Yunfei''s mind, showing an apologetic look, pulling LAN Ruoxiang upstairs.


    After they went upstairs, Bai Yunfei opened the door and went out. He came to the fountain and said, "don''t you feel tired after following so long?"


    Bai Yunfei is carrying his hands. At this moment, when night falls, there is no one nearby. It seems that he is talking to the air. However, after the words fall, there is a voice: "you really have some ability. You can find me."


    I don''t know when a man in a suit appeared behind Bai Yunfei, who had been following Duan Peng.


    Bai Yunfei turns around and looks at the person coming. He says with a smile, "I don''t like beating around the bush. What''s the purpose of your coming?"


    "I want your life." The man''s voice is very calm, as if talking about a trivial matter.


    "Are you sure you can kill me?" Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile.


    "No one I want to kill will live, and you are no exception." The man named Sirius rushed to Baiyun like a cheetah when the last word fell, and his speed was as fast as the wind.


    As soon as the expert makes a move, he will know if there is one. Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified, and he blows out with one blow.


    "Bang!"


    He felt that it was only when he stepped back from his arm that he could take a big breath.


    Eight star master!


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified to the extreme, the strength of the other side is above him, this will be a bitter battle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 65

    After thirty moves, there is a trace of blood on the corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth. It''s not so easy to deal with a difference of one level. If it wasn''t for his speed and reaction, he would not have been able to hold on.


    Even if the situation is not much better now, if it goes on like this, it will be over sooner or later.


    After another hard fight, Bai Yunfei backed back with his help. At the same time, he threw out his right hand and shot out two coins.


    Sirius was so surprised that he jumped in to avoid it. At this time, a few coins shot at him.


    The fight between the two people still attracted the attention of others. Sirius noticed all this and quickly evacuated.


    Bai Yunfei breathed a sigh of relief. It was really dangerous just now. If he fought to the end, even if he tried his best, he would only end up losing both sides. This is definitely not the result he wanted.


    Bai Yunfei returns to his room, worried. The enemy is just retreating for a while. He may make a comeback at any time. What should he do next time?


    "Boom..."


    Wind and clouds, lightning and thunder, and heavy rain outside, make people feel a little depressed.


    Looking at the flash of lightning outside the window, a trace of crazy color flashed in Bai Yunfei''s eyes.


    "Why not gamble?" At this moment, Bai Yunfei''s eyes were full of firmness. He turned and left the room and walked out.


    Heavy rain, thunder and lightning, but Bai Yunfei does not care at all, cold rain falls on the body, but let the mind more clear.


    More than ten minutes later, Bai Yunfei appeared on the top of the mountain behind the villa area and looked up at the sky. He made a crazy move. He opened his arms, closed his eyes and tried his best to run Zhenqi.


    If an ancient warrior sees Bai Yunfei''s action, he will definitely call him a madman, because it is the rhythm of seeking death.


    It''s very dangerous to stand on the top of the mountain in thunderstorm days, and you may be hit by tiredness at any time. The running Qi can resonate with lightning, and the probability of being struck by lightning is greatly increased.


    Bai Yunfei''s whole body is drenched with rain, and he can''t tell whether it''s rain or cold sweat. Of course, he knows the consequences of doing so. It''s false to say he''s not afraid, but he has no choice.


    The arrival of Sirius made him feel the crisis, and it was too late to improve his strength step by step, so he had to find another shortcut, and the nameless Scripture recorded a method, that is, Tianlei quenching body.


    From thunder to yang to firmness, it can quench the impurities in the body by introducing thunder into the body, and turn a ray of thunder''s power into real Qi for your own, so as to achieve the purpose of improving your strength.


    However, everything has both advantages and disadvantages. Tianlei Zhiyang Zhigang has the ability to destroy everything. Even if he is an ancient warrior and has a way to quench his body, it is still a near death.


    If there is a choice, Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to do so. Sirius will come back at any time. If he doesn''t have strength, he will die.


    Of course, he can choose to run, but in this way his task will fail, and he can''t give up the night, so he has to gamble.


    "Boom..."


    Thunder bursts, one after another lightning across the sky, after waiting for a few minutes, finally a lightning to the white clouds fly down.


    "Boom..."


    Bai Yunfei just felt dizzy and fell to the ground. His whole body was dark as if he had been burnt.


    The rain is still falling, and Baiyun Fei is lying on the ground motionless, but at the moment there is an amazing change in his body.


    After the lightning fell on him, most of the lightning went underground along his body, but a small part stayed in his body.


    Lightning is also a kind of energy, which is similar to true Qi. The difference is that true Qi is obtained from Bai Yunfei''s hard work, and he completely listens to his command. However, lightning is an external energy. If it doesn''t protect his body automatically, he will die.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t completely lose consciousness, but his brain was dizzy. He took a rest for more than half an hour to get better, but he was still tired. However, with his tenacious perseverance, he worked hard to work hard.


    If true Qi is an army, then the skill is a general. Only an army under the command of a general can give full play to its strongest fighting power and be invincible.


    Originally, the real Qi and lightning energy were in a stalemate, but when Bai Yunfei worked on the skill, the lightning energy suddenly dissipated and was gradually suppressed and swallowed by the real Qi. Although the process was slow, as the lightning energy was constantly swallowed, the real Qi became stronger and stronger, on the contrary, the lightning energy became weaker and weaker.


    Bai Yunfei''s mind is immersed in his body, completely cut off from the outside world. At the moment, even if he is shouting in his ear with a big horn, he won''t hear it.


    Time passes by unconsciously, and the heavy rain stops gradually. When the dawn lights up the earth, Bai Yunfei suddenly opens his eyes, and the light in his eyes flashes away.


    The two fists started to ring out a sound of cracking. Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a smile, and the smile became more and more brilliant. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing to vent his joy.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    With the hearty laughter, all the haze in Bai Yunfei''s heart is gone. At this moment, he feels that his whole body is full of explosive power. Even if a bear is here, he has the confidence to blow it up.This time, he died, but the danger was a near death. Fortunately, he succeeded at last. Now he is an eight star expert. If he fights with Sirius again, he is sure to win.


    It''s less than a month from the last breakthrough, and it''s less than a month to improve the strength of one star. If other ancient martial arts people know this, they must be scared.


    The later his cultivation became, the more difficult it became. At the age of 12, Bai Yunfei became a star expert, with two stars at the age of 13, three stars at the age of 15, four stars at the age of 17, five stars at the age of 20, and six stars at the age of 23.


    This kind of talent is not as good as the purple orchid or the killer Huang Xiaodie, but it can still be called "genius". Otherwise, he would not have been the king of soldiers in his twenties.


    As for the talent of purple orchid and Huang Xiaodie, it can only be described as once in a thousand years. Even if they want to upgrade from seven stars to eight stars, it will take at least a year. It can be seen how abnormal it is to upgrade one star a month.


    Bai Yunfei took a look at his present appearance. He was ragged and black all over, even worse than a beggar.


    Fortunately, at this time of dawn, basically everyone is still in a dream, baiyunfei very smoothly back to the villa, no one found.


    Bai Yunfei went back to his room, found a suit of clothes and ran into the bathroom. When he took a bath, he was startled. He had a layer of skin off his body.


    Bai Yunfei understood what was going on when he thought about it. The lightning quenching was like a complete transformation. The new skin was more tenacious, but it was a little white. Fortunately, it was not very obvious. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Bai Yunfei washed it for an hour before he came out. It happened that night Qingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang came down from upstairs.


    "Yunfei, why do you take a bath early in the morning?" LAN Ruoxiang yawns and looks listless.


    "I went out for a run just now, sweating all over." Bai Yunfei said casually.


    LAN Ruoxiang suddenly finds something wrong. He stares at Bai Yunfei and thinks for a while. He says, "Qingcheng, have you found that Yunfei seems to be a lot whiter?"


    Night Qing City nodded, this is also the question that she is preparing to ask.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei''s eyes brightened, he suddenly thought of something. He said with a smile, "I used a little cosmetics, so I became a little white."


    "What! You are a big man with cosmetics LAN Ruoxiang and ye Qingcheng are stunned, and their eyes are full of incomprehensibility.


    "I''m ready to be a full-time little white face. Of course, I should pay attention to maintenance. Moreover, no one stipulates that men can''t use cosmetics."


    said so, Bai Yun Fei still can not help but face a red face. It''s a shame.


    Night Qingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang are speechless and despise Bai Yunfei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 66

    After breakfast at a nearby breakfast shop, the three men drove to the company.


    Bai Yunfei parked his car in the roadside parking space near the company. He is just an ordinary employee of the company. If he is seen driving a limited edition sports car with millions of dollars, he will certainly be criticized, and even find out his relationship with yeqingcheng.


    Once his relationship with yeqingcheng is exposed, it will be difficult for him to pick up girls in the future.


    "Good morning


    Bai Yunfei is in a good mood and greets people whenever he sees them, but most of them are white eyed, especially the people in the design department, who ignore him directly.


    Bai Yunfei is slightly depressed. He comes to his seat and says hello to Zhang Yujie. As a result, Zhang Yujie doesn''t pay any attention to him, which makes him very depressed. He doesn''t need to think about it. All this is done by Zilan. I''m afraid everyone regards him as a scum to deceive underage girls.


    To understand what''s going on, Bai Yunfei doesn''t ask for nothing. He turns on the computer to play games. Anyway, it''s nothing to do with him.


    Although Bai Yunfei is playing the game, he still notices that Zhang Yujie seems to have something on his mind. He is in a trance and looks sad. He receives a phone call in the middle of the way and shows a look of fear on his face. Then he runs out.


    For Zhang Yujie, Bai Yunfei still has some good feelings in his heart, so he sneaks out and follows quietly.


    Zhang Yujie walked up to the two men and prayed: "I beg you, please give me a little more time."


    Zhang Yujie, who just graduated from university this year, finally became a member of Xingling group. She thought she had a good time, but it was a disaster. Her father accidentally fell down on the construction site, but the construction company ignored her. Her mother went to ask for an explanation, but she was slapped and threatened to kill her family if she dared to go out.


    They are just ordinary citizens. They have to swallow their pride and live in destitution. However, Zhang Yujie borrowed usury to treat her father under the introduction of a friend.


    Facing Zhang Yujie were two men in their thirties. Hearing the words, they said coldly, "no, you''ve been delaying for half a month. Now you either pay back the money or go back with us to see Puma, or we''ll go to find your disabled father!"


    "I beg you not to hurt my father. I''ll go with you to see Puma." With tears in her eyes, Zhang Yujie''s face is full of sadness and helplessness, which makes her sad.


    "Let''s go then!" The two horses have no sympathy.


    Three people on a van, after the van left, a Ferrari sports car quietly followed.


    If you don''t know, even if you don''t know, since you let him meet him, you can''t ignore him. What''s more, this woman is still a staff member of yeqingcheng company. He can''t ignore her both in public and in private.


    A few minutes later, Bai Yunfei parked his car in a parking space on the side of the road and followed several people into a bar.


    Since it''s morning, there are not many people in the bar.


    Zhang Yujie is led by two horsemen to a middle-aged man with a face full of flesh.


    "Brother Biao." Zhang Yujie weakly called, shivering, obviously very afraid.


    Wang Biao looked Zhang Yujie up and down, his eyes showed a touch of fiery, took Zhang Yujie to sit down beside him: "are you here to pay back the money?"


    "Brother Biao, if you give me a certain amount of time, I will give you the money back." Zhang Yujie said while avoiding salty pig hands.


    Wang Biao hummed coldly: "come on, just your salary, I can''t afford to pay it. I don''t have the patience to wait. Now I''ll give you two choices: pay back the money immediately or pay off the debt yourself. "


    Yes, but her eyes are full of despair?


    Looking at Zhang Yujie''s appearance, Wang Biao knew that she had succumbed, and a smile of satisfaction appeared at the corner of her mouth: "if you think it through, just go, brother Biao will take you cool!"


    Looking at Zhang Yujie''s moving appearance, Wang Biao is impatient, pulling Zhang Yujie''s face to go to the private room.


    "Brother Biao! Long time no see. "


    Wang Biao was startled. He had a sense of fear for the sound. Looking up, he saw Bai Yunfei looking at him with a smile on his face.


    Zhang Yujie also saw Bai Yunfei, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. When she left the company, Bai Yunfei was still sitting there. At this time, she must have followed her. Did he come for me?


    "Feige! What are you doing here? " Wang Biao said with a flattering smile, which is different from his previous prestige. In front of Bai Yunfei, he did not dare to trust him.


    "Nothing. I''m looking for a friend of mine." Bai Yunfei looks at Zhang Yujie, the meaning is obvious.


    Wang Biao was startled and quickly released Zhang Yujie''s hand. His face changed greatly and he said, "brother Fei, I''m sorry. I didn''t know she was your friend."


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I''m not unreasonable. Come on, let''s sit down and have a chat." Bai Yunfei grabs Wang Biao''s shoulder. People who don''t know think they are good friends.


    Several little gangsters are silent, looking at Bai Yunfei''s eyes full of fear.


    "Feige, I really don''t know that she is your friend. Otherwise, if you lend me courage, I dare not provoke your old friends."Wang Biao wanted to cry. She was so beautiful and pure. She thought she could have a good time, but she was a disaster. She provoked a evil star he didn''t want to see. Now she''s green with regret.


    Zhang Yujie''s eyes are full of surprise and curiosity. Bai Yunfei is just a small employee like her. How can these social gangsters be afraid of this?


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean to blame you. This time I come here, I mainly want to ask how my friend provoked you?"


    "No, no, no, it''s all a misunderstanding." Wang Biao said with a smile, uneasy in his heart.


    Bai Yunfei is contemptuous in his heart. You say you are also a big brother. Why are you so timid? I''m not a tiger. I can eat you.


    As everyone knows, in Wang Biao''s heart, Bai Yunfei is more terrible than a tiger. He is the lifeblood of a useless man. For a man, life is worse than death. It''s better to be eaten by a tiger.


    Bai Yunfei looked at Zhang Yujie and said softly, "Yujie, you''d better tell me. How did you offend brother Biao?"


    Wang Biao opens his mouth to talk. He is stared back by Bai Yunfei. He can only sit down.


    "I borrowed brother Biao''s money, but I can''t pay it back for a while." Zhang Yujie lowered her head and said.


    "How much?"


    "The principal is 60000 yuan and the interest is 200000 yuan." Zhang Yujie cried in a low voice, the interest of usury is frightening to death, and she can''t afford to sell iron all her life.


    Bai Yunfei looked at Wang Biao and said with a smile: "brother Biao, your business is very profitable. I don''t think it will take a few years. You are the richest man in the world."


    "Brother Fei, please forgive me this time. I''ll never dare again." Wang Biao prayed with a cry. "


    " I returned the money for her. Give me the card number and I''ll transfer it to you! " Bai Yunfei really wants to slap him to death. It''s normal to borrow money to calculate interest, but Ni Mei''s interest is too high.


    "Brother Fei, I don''t need to pay back the money, even if it''s a little bit of my heart." Wang Biao quickly waved his hand and said that he just wanted to leave the evil star as soon as possible, the farther away the better.


    "What a lot of nonsense!" Bai Yunfei gave a cold hum, which made Wang Biao shiver.


    Bai Yunfei transferred 60000 yuan by mobile phone, and then took Zhang Yujie away. It was only at this time that Wang Biao was relieved.


    "Puma, do you want me to find you another girl to play with?" A little brother said flatteringly.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Biao slapped him in the face and scolded: "I play with niemei! If any of you dare to provoke that evil star again, I''ll pluck his skin! "


    A group of little gangsters were silent. The beaten little gangsters covered their faces and said wrongly, "brother Biao, we don''t know who his friends are."


    "Pa!"


    Wang Biao also gave a slap in the face, angrily roared: "all TMD pig head, you will not inquire, will not ask, and that evil star related people all do not provoke!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 67

    When Zhang Yujie got into Bai Yunfei''s Ferrari sports car, she was shocked again, and let the little gangsters keep quiet. She drove expensive sports cars, and had a beautiful wife of her student sister. She also heard that Liu Feifei, the big star, came to the company last time and asked Bai Yunfei to protect herself. All these proved that Bai Yunfei was definitely not an ordinary employee, and the most likely thing was that the rich second generation was playing pig and eating tiger for fun It''s a little bit hard.


    "Where are you taking me?" Zhang Yujie asked.


    "It''s working time now. We''ve been out for a long time. Of course, we should hurry back to work." While speaking, Bai Yunfei speeds up again.


    Zhang Yujie was a little relieved. Just now, she thought that Bai Yunfei was going to take her directly to open a house. However, she knew that she was just out of the wolf''s mouth and into the tiger''s mouth. Sooner or later, she could not escape the disaster.


    After parking the car, in order not to let people doubt, Bai Yunfei asked Zhang Yujie to go in first. It took a few minutes to walk in. Before he sat down, the manager asked him to go there.


    In addition to Zhang Yujie, other people show schadenfreude eyes, which makes Bai Yunfei speechless. Is he so annoying?


    When I came to the manager''s office and knocked on the door, there was a magnetic voice: "come in!"


    Bai Yunfei pushed the door open and went in. Behind the office sat a beautiful man in his thirties, wearing gold glasses. He was Wang Xiaobing, the manager of the design department. He was a doctor studying abroad. He was young, golden, handsome, and loved by many female staff members.


    "Manager, are you looking for me?" White cloud flies to ask a way.


    "I heard that you disappeared for more than half an hour. What''s the matter?" Wang Xiaobing harshly scolds him, which is quite powerful, but Bai Yunfei doesn''t feel any pressure. This company belongs to his wife, and he is afraid of a hair in his own company.


    "Manager, it''s like this. Just now director LAN asked me to go out and do something. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her." White cloud flies a face not red heart not to jump of say.


    "Director blue, are you sure?" Wang Xiaobing asked suspiciously.


    "It''s true."


    "What can I do for you?" Wang Xiaobing asked curiously.


    "Manager, director LAN repeatedly told me not to divulge half a sentence. If you want to know, ask her. If it''s OK, I''ll go out to work."


    Wang Xiaobing waves impatiently, and Bai Yunfei is too lazy to pay attention to him. However, what he didn''t expect is that he just went out and didn''t walk far before he saw Wang Xiaobing walking to the elevator. It''s very likely that he was looking for LAN Ruoxiang to verify.


    After Bai Yunfei went back, he thought that it was more and more inappropriate. Once he had helped, Wang Xiaobing would certainly borrow the trouble from him. As soon as he turned his eyes, he saw a black plastic bag on the table. He immediately thought about it, and no matter what it was, he would leave with it.


    Next to Zhang Yujie is packing, a look back found that the bag is missing, toward the distance a look at Bai Yunfei carrying a bag is not her.


    Zhang Yujie''s face "Shua" red to the ear, want to go back things, but this time baiyunfei has entered the elevator, can only give up.


    "Shameless!" Zhang Yujie scolded secretly, ashamed and angry.


    Wang Xiaobing came to LAN Ruoxiang''s office. Looking at the perfect face behind the desk, he went over with a smile and said, "Mr. LAN, I came here to talk about the design of new products with you."


    "Sit down!" Blue if fragrant light say.


    "Thank you Wang Xiaobing sat down and talked, listening to LAN Ruoxiang nodding to himself.


    "Mr. LAN, there''s another thing. Just now an employee of our department slipped out for more than half an hour without saying a word. Do you know about it?" Wang Xiaobing is very clever and chooses to attack from side to side.


    "How could I know." LAN Ruoxiang didn''t say well.


    Wang Xiaobing was suspicious and asked tentatively, "did Mr. LAN let an employee go out to work before?"


    LAN Ruoxiang''s eyebrows wrinkled. As soon as she was ready to open her mouth, the door was pushed open, which made her even more angry. She hated people who came in without knocking. As soon as she was ready to get angry, she saw Bai Yunfei, and all the anger disappeared.


    Wang Xiaobing saw that it was Bai Yunfei and said angrily, "who let you in! Get out


    Bai Yunfei resisted the impulse of slapping him. He went to LAN Ruoxiang, put the plastic bag on his desk, and said with a smile, "Mr. LAN, what you asked me to buy." Bai Yunfei is squeezing his eyes.


    LAN Ruoxiang thinks that Bai Yunfei''s winking is to discharge her. Suddenly, her face is slightly red. She can''t wait to take out the things in the bag. The next scene is silly. After a moment of stupidity, she quickly puts them into the bag and blushes to the ear.


    Although LAN Ruoxiang''s reaction is still quick, Wang Xiaobing saw it and gritted his teeth. LAN Ruoxiang even asked a man to buy sanitary napkins. What''s the situation?


    Because of the angle, Bai Yunfei didn''t see what was inside, but looking at LAN Ruoxiang''s shy appearance, he thought LAN Ruoxiang was happy and shy, and said with a smile, "Mr. LAN, I bought it after running several places. Are you satisfied?"


    "Get out of here!" LAN Ruoxiang roared loudly. He was so angry that he was ashamed. He wanted to find a way to get in."You''re sick!" Bai Yunfei turned to leave with a cold hum. This woman is really unreasonable. It''s hard to raise a woman and a villain. This is a good sentence.


    "Who do you think is sick?" Wang Xiaobing angrily retorts, looking at LAN Ruoxiang and says: "Mr. LAN, don''t worry, I''ll fire him right away."


    "Get out of here, too!" LAN Ruoxiang yelled angrily, which made Wang Xiaobing a fool.


    "Little bitch, when I get you to bed, I''ll see what I can do with you." Wang Xiaobing thought fiercely.


    Bai Yunfei spent the whole day playing games.


    After work, Bai Yunfei deliberately left late for a while. He didn''t get on the bus until all the people left. He was thinking about whether he should change a car, or it would be inconvenient to worry too much.


    Bai Yunfei was waiting for the night and LAN Ruoxiang, but he was waiting for another person.


    Zhang Yu Jiemian pulls open the car door and sits on it with no expression. A hostess''s posture makes Bai Yunfei feel a little puzzled.


    "Drive quickly. I have other things to do later." Zhang Yujie said impatiently.


    Bai Yunfei looks at Zhang Yujie and feels a little puzzled. He is her life-saving benefactor at least. It''s just that he doesn''t appreciate her. Now she still has a tone of command. Women are really unreasonable animals.


    "Where to?" Bai Yunfei asked. He didn''t bother to see a woman.


    "You just drive, I''ll show you the way." Zhang Yujie said coldly.


    While driving, Bai Yunfei sends a text message to yeqingcheng on her mobile phone, telling her that she will go back later.


    Under the guidance of Zhang Yujie, he arrived at the slum ten minutes later, surrounded by dilapidated houses, some of which have even become dangerous houses.


    After getting off the bus, Zhang Yujie went into a shabby yard. After a few steps, he found that Bai Yunfei was still sitting in the car in a daze. He said unhappily, "can you hurry up?"


    Bai Yunfei is more and more puzzled. He thinks he has extraordinary intelligence, but at this moment he really doesn''t know what medicine Zhang Yujie sells in the gourd. He follows Zhang Yujie in with full doubts.


    The furniture in the two-story dilapidated building is almost antique, but it''s very clean.


    "Don''t look. If you want to come, hurry up. I have something to do later!" Zhang Yujie walked into a room and said impatiently.


    Bai Yunfei is full of question marks on his head. When he walks in, he sees that there is only one bed, one wardrobe and one table with cosmetics on it. It should be Zhang Yujie''s room.


    Zhang Yujie closes the door, then goes to Bai Yunfei and closes her eyes. She looks like Ren Jun picking


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 68

    Long eyelashes, red mouth, and a faint fragrance, for a bloody man is a huge temptation, Bai Yunfei is no exception, the evil fire in the body, but he suppressed, said: "you call me here is to have sex with me?"


    Zhang Yujie opened her eyes, and a trace of shame and anger flashed in her red eyes: "isn''t this what you want? Come as soon as you want. I''ll be busy later, and I can only let you play a few times at most. "


    Bai Yunfei can''t laugh or cry. He doubts whether he is out of line with the times. How can women be so open now and pay off their debts with their bodies? The world is changing with each passing day, and people''s hearts are never the same.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhang Yujie was a little angry and disgusted.


    This woman just like to eat gunpowder, baiyunfei also some fire, picked her up and threw her on the bed.


    "Ah..." Zhang Yujie let out a exclamation, startled.


    "I''ll have a good time with you today! Take off your clothes. " Bai Yunfei said coldly with a gloomy face.


    He has no other purpose to help Zhang Yujie, pure broken is to see her poor, want to help her, did not expect but mistakenly think that he coveted her beauty, in this case, he does not mind crazy once.


    He hasn''t met a woman in two years, so it''s really itchy.


    Zhang Yujie weeps as she takes off her clothes. She is in agony. She doesn''t want to abuse herself. However, she has no other way. Her father is still in the hospital. She can''t afford the daily treatment fee. How can she pay the debt.


    Zhang Yujie takes off clothes very slowly, but there are only a few clothes in total. After a few minutes, she is completely exposed to the air and men''s eyes, which makes her feel extremely ashamed.


    Bai Yunfei''s breath is a little short. Zhang Yujie is not particularly beautiful, but she is also a rare beauty. Chiguoguo''s body is also a great temptation for him. He can''t help but walk.


    Bai Yunfei slowly reached out to touch her. At this moment, he suddenly noticed something. He quickly grabbed the sheet and covered her, turned and walked towards the door.


    Li Fei is Zhang Yujie''s college classmate and girlfriend. Since Zhang Yujie''s father''s accident, Zhang Yujie has been worried and lost weight every day. So he bought a chicken soup to make up for her after work today. As a result, he saw a sports car before he went to the door, which gave him a bad premonition. He ran into the yard and just met Bai Yunfei to meet.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " Li Fei asked warily.


    "I''m Zhang Yujie''s colleague. I''ll leave if I have something else to do." Bai Yunfei gets in the car and leaves. There are some things he doesn''t need to explain.


    "Yujie!" Li Feifei thinks something is wrong and runs into the room. He knows that Zhang Yujie''s room is unlocked. He pushes the door in directly. The scene in front of him makes him feel like lightning strike.


    Zhang Yujie tightly wrapped himself in sheets, tearful eyes, see Li Fei come in, eyes full of panic, just want to explain Li Fei issued a roar.


    "Son of a bitch! I killed him Li Fei turns around and rushes out, but Bai Yunfei has already left.


    "Ah..."


    Li Fei roared up to the sky and pretended to be crazy. No matter which man encountered this situation, it was difficult to accept. Then he squatted on the ground and cried.


    Zhang Yujie puts on her clothes and comes out. She opens her mouth to explain, but how can she say this kind of thing. Although she hasn''t lost herself yet, it''s all a matter of time. She believes that Bai Yunfei will find her, so why explain.


    "Come on, Li Fei! Don''t come to me again. " Zhang Yujie was tearful and heartbroken.


    "No!" Li Fei stood up, held Zhang Yujie in his arms and said, "Yujie, it''s not your fault. Tell me who that bastard is, and I will make him pay the price!"


    "Li Fei, don''t mess around. It''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with others. If you want to blame me, you can only blame myself for my poor life."


    Li Fei didn''t answer. His eyes were full of hatred.


    When Bai Yunfei returns home, yeqingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang are having dinner and ordering their takeout.


    LAN Ruoxiang stares at Bai Yunfei and says, "Yunfei, there''s a beautiful woman waiting for you at home. Fortunately, you still go out to steal. Is that because the family flowers don''t have the fragrance of wild flowers?"


    "Xiangxiang, what are you talking about? Who''s waiting for him?" Night Qingcheng glared at LAN Ruoxiang, blushing with shame.


    "Qing Cheng, I''m helping you. Men can''t tolerate cheating, or one day the junior will call." LAN Ruoxiang said seriously.


    Night city feeling very reasonable, staring at Bai Yunfei asked: "what did you just go to?"


    "There was a woman who wanted me to take her home, so I went." Bai Yunfei didn''t hide. Anyway, he didn''t do anything bad. Although he saw Zhang Yujie''s body, he didn''t do anything. At most, he saw a live photo.


    Two women have some accidents. When they want to come, men will hide their secrets. Is it wrong to blame him?"Who is that woman? Why did you send her home for no reason? Nothing happened to you when you got home? " If you ask all the questions in one breath.


    "That woman is a staff member of the design department. Her name is Zhang Yujie. I came back immediately after I sent her back. As for the reason, I think it''s because I''m handsome and want to seduce me." Bai Yunfei''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. What he said is also close to the fact. The difference is that what Zhang Yujie looks after is not his people, but his money.


    "There are only one man and few women. I didn''t do anything. I don''t believe it." LAN Ruoxiang hummed softly.


    "Don''t believe it. I''m going to eat. I''m starving." Bai Yunfei sits opposite yeqingcheng, picks up chopsticks and eats.


    Although Ye Qingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang didn''t completely believe it, they didn''t ask any more questions. Smart women all know that asking too many questions will cause men''s disgust.


    Bai Yunfei eats very fast. He is a little thirsty after eating. There is a glass of orange juice on the table. He drinks it if he doesn''t want to.


    "This is mine..." At night, my face turned red.


    "It''s not enough. I''ll pour it for you." Bai Yunfei put the remaining half cup in front of yeqingcheng. The latter''s face turned more red. He took a sip from the cup and felt like a deer.


    LAN Ruoxiang is just an outsider because she is not feeling good when she sits on one side.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I had something to go back to. I left." LAN Ruoxiang stood up and said.


    "What can I do for you so late, Yunfei? Go and send some incense." Said the night.


    "No, I''ll go back alone. I won''t disturb you two." LAN Ruoxiang squeezes out a smile and turns to leave.


    Bai Yunfei is a little upset. He can see that LAN Ruoxiang is jealous, but what''s the use of knowing? There is also a night at home, he is separated from the lack of skills.


    Yeqingcheng also knows what''s going on. LAN Ruoxiang is her best friend. She can give in to other things, but she can''t let her feelings.


    When he came to the company the next day, Bai Yunfei didn''t see Zhang Yujie, but he thought that when he left yesterday, there was a man in the past. It was estimated that he was too crazy to get up.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, several luxury cars stopped at the gate of Xingling group. A group of people surrounded by a gorgeous beauty came slowly. It was the big star Liu Feifei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 69

    Guo Maoming, the vice president who had already received the news, personally went to the door to greet him with a smile and a warm greeting, which was more warm than his mother.


    Unfortunately, Liu Feifei was too lazy to pay attention to him. As soon as he entered the door, he said, "where''s Bai Yunfei? I''m not at ease without him to protect me. "


    Many senior executives of Xingling group are extremely puzzled. Liu Feifei is a new generation of jade star. There are countless pursuers. How can she have a special preference for a small staff member.


    Guo Maoming was even more irritated, but he was still elegant and smiling on the surface. He said: "Miss Liu, I have arranged the security department to protect your safety in the whole process. There will be no accident."


    "I just want to know if Bai Yunfei can protect me? If not, I''ll come back another day. " Liu Feifei turned around and left, with a tough attitude and no room for negotiation.


    "Feifei, don''t be impulsive. Speak well." As an agent, Wang Yufeng can''t control Liu Feifei''s decision. Looking at the gloomy Guo Maoming, she said, "Mr. Guo, you''d better let Baiyun fly to protect Miss Liu."


    "Go and ask Baiyun to fly out!" Guo Maoming said angrily, his lung was almost blown up.


    Now he already knows the news of yeqingcheng and Bai Yunfei''s marriage, which makes him envious and jealous. Anyway, yeqingcheng is a hot potato, but Liu Feifei is the woman he will win. As a result, Liu Feifei only has Bai Yunfei in his heart, and doesn''t even look at him.


    "Bai Yunfei, why do you always rob women with me?" Guo Maoming clenched his fist, and his intention to kill was boiling in his heart.


    When the Secretary of the vice president came to call him, Bai Yunfei was still playing games. When he learned that Liu Feifei was coming, he was a little excited. After a few days, he really missed her.


    Bai Yunfei saw Liu Feifei from a distance, still so young and beautiful. When the latter saw him, his eyes were bright, and he squeezed his eyes playfully.


    Liu Feifei is the focus of all people. Her every move and every look are seen in people''s eyes. Many men are extremely jealous.


    "Bai Yunfei, you will be responsible for Miss Liu''s safety. If anything goes wrong, you are the only one to ask!" Ma Wenbin said sternly.


    Liu Feifei was very angry when he heard that he was just about to speak. He was stopped by Bai Yunfei and said with a smile, "Feifei, you should be magnanimous. If a dog bites you, it''s hard to bite you back."


    "Poof!"


    Liu Feifei, who couldn''t help but laugh, was in a daze, and others couldn''t help laughing.


    "You dare to call me a dog!" Ma Wenbin''s angry face turned green. If there were not many people, he would have to do it.


    "You admit it yourself, I didn''t say it." Bai Yunfei showed an ironic smile, then looked at Liu Feifei and said, "let''s go in, or the mad dog will be in trouble. Rabies vaccine is very expensive."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    This time, even Guo Maoming couldn''t help laughing, and Bai Yunfei was so funny. Poor Ma Wenbin wanted to show his existence in front of Liu Feifei, but he became a laughing stock.


    "Son of a bitch! I''ve ruined you Ma Wenbin can not suppress the anger in his heart, and punches Bai Yunfei.


    All of a sudden, everyone has no time to stop, and no one will stop. Many people are eager to be beaten by Bai Yunfei.


    However, their wish is impossible to achieve, Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer, raised his hand is a slap in the past.


    "Pa!"


    With a loud slap in the face, Ma Wenbin turned half a circle and lay on the ground. Half of his face swelled rapidly, and five finger prints were clearly visible.


    The crowd was shocked. Bai Yunfei looked pretty. He didn''t expect to fight so hard. Even Ma Wenbin, a retired special forces soldier, was stunned by a slap.


    Guo Maoming already knew that Bai Yunfei was very powerful, so he was not very surprised. Seeing that Ma Wenbin was knocked unconscious, he immediately had a plan on his mind. Seeing that Bai Yunfei was just ready to scold, he was the first to speak.


    "Vice president, this man is so bold that he even wants to attack Miss Liu. It''s unforgivable." Bai Yunfei said with righteous words.


    "Well, I was startled just now." Liu Feifei quickly echoed, patting her chest with a look of lingering fear.


    Bai Yunfei secretly admires Liu Feifei. Liu Feifei deserves to be an actor. If he didn''t see the cunning color in her eyes, even he would believe it.


    "Mr. Guo, this is the only thing like this. I don''t want Miss Liu to be scared again." Wang Yufeng also stood up and said.


    Guo Maoming was so angry that he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to clean up Bai Yunfei. Unexpectedly, he was beaten down by Bai Yunfei and had to swallow his anger. It''s very hateful.


    As soon as Liu Feifei saw Bai Yunfei, he took his arm and chattered incessantly. His intimate appearance was like a couple, which made Guo Maoming more determined to get rid of Bai Yunfei.


    Liu Feifei is the spokesperson of Xingling group''s new products. This time, he came to discuss the shooting of advertisements, and the party came to the reception room.


    This time, my propaganda is very important for Xingling group, so yeqingcheng has been waiting in the reception room for a long time. After seeing Liu Feifei, they exchanged greetings and sat down.Ye Qingcheng is here. Bai Yunfei has to keep a little distance from Liu Feifei. However, Liu Feifei has to pull him to sit together. He can''t refuse. Although Ye Qingcheng doesn''t speak, his face is cold and terrible.


    "Miss Liu, this is the script. Do you have any questions?" The director of the advertising department handed the script to Liu Feifei.


    An advertisement is just a few minutes. Liu Feifei finished reading it in a few minutes, nodded and said, "there''s no problem in general, but there''s only one. I want Yunfei to play the leading role."


    Although Liu Feifei has talked about it for the second time, Bai Yunfei still feels a few murderous feelings.


    Guo Maoming resisted his anger and said, "Miss Liu, Bai Yunfei is a security guard. He has some brute force. I don''t mind if you ask him to protect you, but it''s not all right to shoot advertisements."


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Bai Yunfei. Everyone can hear that Guo Maoming is pointing at the mulberry and the locust tree. He not only points out Bai Yunfei''s low birth, but also compares him to a cat and a dog.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a sense of killing. This son of a bitch couldn''t pass him everywhere. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would have slapped him. In everyone''s surprised eyes, Bai Yunfei suddenly put his arms around Liu Feifei''s slender waist and said with a smile, "Feifei, I''m holding you. Won''t you be angry?"


    Liu Feifei didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei hugged her in public, but she was not angry at all. On the contrary, she was overjoyed in her heart. She blushed and said shyly, "how can it be? You can hold it as long as you want."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 70

    "Feifei!" Wang Yufeng is very anxious. Liu Feifei is a big star. Now she is hugging a man. If it gets out, there will be rumors all over the world, which will have a great influence on Liu Feifei''s reputation. However, it''s useless for her to be worried. Liu Feifei doesn''t listen.


    Although she knows that Bai Yunfei does it on purpose to annoy Guo Maoming, she still feels uncomfortable when she looks at her man holding another woman.


    Guo Maoming is the most angry. He is determined to get Liu Feifei, but Bai Yunfei gives a silent and loud slap in the face with his actual action.


    "Night total, or you say a word, I firmly oppose Bai Yunfei as the hero." Guo Maoming looked at the night Qingcheng said, he does not believe that there are women can tolerate their own men and other women love each other.


    "I''m also against it, Miss Liu. We can find professionals for you. We''ll invite whoever you want to be the leading actor." Night Qingcheng thought for a while and said.


    Guo Maoming was so anxious that he said, "Miss Liu, it''s better to have me as the leading actor. Although I didn''t graduate from the Acting Department, I believe it''s not difficult for me."


    "You want to be beautiful. This is Miss Ben''s..." Liu Feifei originally wanted to say her first kiss, but she thought that her first kiss had been taken away by Bai Yunfei, so she changed her tongue and said, "this is the first time that I promise to make a kiss. The hero must be Bai Yunfei, or you will revise the plan."


    Liu Feifei''s attitude is very tough. She started her career at the age of 17, and now it has been more than two years. She is not a star for money, but only for interest. Therefore, she never accepts the hidden rules, nor does she make kissing and bed play. Of course, no one dares to hide the rules from her.


    Guo Maoming''s lung was almost infuriated. He said angrily, "why must it be Bai Yunfei?"


    "Because I like him, are you satisfied with that?" Liu Feifei hums coldly.


    "Feifei, don''t talk nonsense." Wang Yufeng was startled. It would be wonderful if it came out.


    Bai Yunfei was also startled. He didn''t expect Liu Feifei to say it in public, which made him feel proud and worried, because he had already felt a stream of anger. He looked at the city at night secretly and saw a cold face and angry eyes.


    "Ha ha ha..." Guo Maoming laughed angrily and sneered: "Miss Liu, I''m afraid there''s something you don''t know. Bai Yunfei is married."


    Liu Feifei''s face changed slightly. Bai Yunfei had already told her. Of course, she knew it, but she ignored it subconsciously. She hummed coldly, "so what?"


    Guo Maoming said with a smile: "Bai Yunfei is already a married man. Miss Liu is better to avoid suspicion. If the paparazzi know about it, they will certainly exaggerate it. It''s not good to be mistaken for Miss Liu''s involvement by a third party."


    "Are you threatening me?" Liu Feifei said angrily.


    "I''m just a kind reminder." Guo Maoming doesn''t smile. He can see it clearly. There''s no hope for him to win Liu Feifei in the front. In this case, why should he keep his face hot and stick his butt cold.


    "I don''t need you to worry about my business. In a word, let Bai Yunfei be the leading actor or modify the advertising plan. You can do it at your own discretion." Liu Feifei said angrily, then took Bai Yunfei''s arm and said, "go out with me."


    Bai Yunfei nodded. As for the night, she had to wait until she went back to coax her.


    Two people on the roof, lying on the fence, from a high position can see most of the city.


    "Feifei, you were too aggressive just now." Bai Yunfei broke the silence.


    Liu Feifei looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "in everyone''s opinion, I''m too impulsive, but I want to tell you clearly, I know what I''m doing and what I''m saying. I just like you. Even if I can cheat everyone, I can''t cheat myself. In this case, why should I hide it?"


    Bai Yunfei stares at her eyes tightly. Liu Feifei''s face is slightly red and shy, but her eyes are clear and bright. She doesn''t dodge at all and says, "then you should always think about the consequences?"


    "What are the consequences? Are you worried that your wife will be angry when she finds out? " Liu Feifei asked.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and shook his head, and said seriously: "this is just one of the reasons. It''s not serious. The key is that you are a big star, and your words and actions are watched by many people. Once negative news comes out, it''s very bad for you."


    "You don''t have to worry about my business. Being a star is just an interest. I don''t care at all. I just want to live happily with the people I like, even if it''s a simple meal." Liu Feifei said sincerely, with a look of hope in her eyes, but soon faded down, and said: "don''t worry, I like you very much, but I won''t take the initiative to destroy the feelings between you and your wife. If one day you and your wife can''t live, you must remember that someone has been waiting for you."


    At this moment, Bai Yunfei has an impulse to shed tears. This is the most sincere confession he has heard. Unfortunately, fate makes people, but he can''t accept it. As soon as he is ready to speak, a voice rings behind him.


    "This day will never come. Miss Liu, don''t wait."


    "Qing Cheng, how did you come up?" Bai Yunfei is worried. Two women should not fight.Liu Feifei''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Now, if she didn''t understand it, she would be too stupid and said, "so you are Yunfei''s wife. No wonder you were angry before."


    Yeqingcheng said with a smile, "is Miss Liu interested in talking with me alone?"


    Liu Feifei smile: "it''s a great honor."


    Bai Yunfei was worried. He quickly went to the middle of the two and said with a dry smile, "if you have something to say, don''t be impulsive."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t fight." Night Qingcheng no good gas said.


    Bai Yunfei looks at yeqingcheng and Liu Feifei. He leaves only after he gets a positive look. However, he still doesn''t dare to go too far. He''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. It''s always right to be cautious.


    Night city went to Liu Feifei next to, looking at the bustling metropolis below, said with a smile: "Miss Liu should have a lot of pursuers."


    "None of them are my favorites."


    Liu Feifei''s meaning is very obvious. No matter how many pursuers there are, it''s useless. I like only one.


    Ye Qingcheng looked at Liu Feifei and said, "among the many pursuers of Miss Liu, there should be many people who are better than Yunfei. Why should miss liu point too much?"


    Liu Feifei said with a smile: "in my eyes, Yunfei is the best. I believe you think so, too."


    Yeqingcheng acquiesced and sighed: "Miss Liu, thank you for your love for my husband. But now that it''s over, Miss Liu should be more open."


    Liu Feifei can''t hear the meaning of the night talk, the other party just want to tell her: we are married, you have no chance.


    He said with a smile: "I remember Yunfei said that your relationship is not very good. Maybe when you get divorced, I may not have no chance."


    Night Qingcheng''s face changed slightly. To make it clear, she and Bai Yunfei are contractual marriage, but now she has made a fake and can''t extricate herself. Liu Feifei is not inferior to her in all aspects. If she has to compete with her, she is really worried.


    Although Ye Qingcheng was worried, she said with a smile: "it''s normal for couples to quarrel occasionally. I advise Miss Liu not to waste her youth."


    "You have a point." Liu Feifei nodded, did not wait for night Qingcheng happy and then said: "but I will not give up."


    "You..." At night, Liu Feifei was angry and glared at him, but he didn''t give in, and there was a spark.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 71

    The first confrontation between yeqingcheng and Liu Feifei ended in nothing.


    As for advertising shooting, Liu Feifei refused to give in, which made Guo Maoming angry and helpless. Originally, he wanted to take the opportunity to kiss Fangze, but unexpectedly, he picked up a stone and hit himself in the foot, which made Bai Yunfei cheap.


    It''s not that Guo Maoming hasn''t thought about re planning the advertising plan, but the company is not up to him alone. There are yeqingcheng and the board of directors on it.


    Xingling group''s product this time is a wedding diamond ring - star of hope, which was designed by yeqingcheng herself.


    The theme of the advertisement is hope and protection. The female owner walks in the dark starry sky, surrounded by loneliness. A star twinkles and brightens into a male owner. The male and female owners meet in the river of stars, hug and kiss each other. Their love is blessed by God, and they are given the eternal ring and the ring of protection.


    Bai Yunfei has never had acting experience, but he is very attentive, and he also likes Liu Feifei very much. He shows his love and comes from his heart. He successfully brings himself into the role, and one kiss makes the two completely immersed in it.


    Bai Yunfei is not a single-minded man. Over the years, there have been all kinds of women around him, but most of the time they are just acting on occasion. Liu Feifei gives him a unique feeling, which makes him intoxicated.


    Liu Feifei''s feeling is more intense. Although her first kiss has been taken away by Bai Yunfei, she was in a coma. In a strict sense, this is her first kiss. Her face is rosy, her heart is budding, and she shows her little daughter''s posture. Everything is so natural.


    Night Qingcheng saw this scene from a distance, in the heart of five flavors mixed not taste, looking at his husband and other women kiss, not to mention how uncomfortable.


    "Good!" When the shooting was over, the director took the lead in clapping and praising: "I''ve done countless commercials over the years, but none of them can be compared with this one, especially the kissing period, which can be called the classic of the century..."


    Night city was very uncomfortable, smell speech more angry, gas of gnash teeth, turned to leave.


    After the shooting, Liu Feifei was all in Bai Yunfei''s arms. She was so shy that I felt pity for her.


    Bai Yunfei helped her to sit down and have a rest. After this, they were a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Wang Yufeng came to urge her to leave.


    "Yunfei, I''m leaving." Liu Feifei looks at Bai Yunfei, his eyes are full of reluctant.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "well, if you have something to call."


    After Liu Feifei left, Baiyun flew to the president''s office. When he entered the office, he saw that the night was full of breath. He walked behind her and hugged her from behind.


    "What are you doing? This is the company. Let me go." At the same time, he was a little shy, and the struggle was only symbolic.


    "Wife, are you jealous sitting here sulking?" Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "What do you say?" The night pours into the city, looking at Bai Yunfei, humming coldly.


    Bai Yunfei thought for a moment and said, "I apologize to you. I''ll invite you out to dinner later and make amends to you."


    "Well, that''s what you said. I''ll have a big meal later." The night fell, and the anger disappeared.


    "No problem, you choose the place, you decide what you eat. I''m only responsible for paying the bill. I don''t have enough money. Even if I sell myself, I have to settle the account." Bai Yunfei half jokingly said that now he has more than five million, which can be regarded as rich and powerful.


    At night, she smiles and enjoys Bai Yunfei''s love talk and provocation.


    After work, Bai Yunfei and yeqingcheng drive to the bustling banquet hotel.


    They didn''t want a private room, so they found a window seat.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" The waiter said with a sweet smile.


    "It''s you." Bai Yunfei recognized the waiter who came here for the first time and spilled the food on Zhao Junjie. The latter recognized him at the moment and said excitedly: "Sir, it''s great to see you. You''ve helped me so much. I''ve been looking for an opportunity to thank you, but I don''t have the opportunity. Can you leave me a phone call?"


    "No thanks." Bai Yunfei left his phone number.


    Yeqingcheng was not happy, so she picked up the menu and ordered six dishes and one soup.


    After waiting for the waiter Zhao Ling to leave, Bai Yunfei looked at the night and said with a smile: "why not? I''m not jealous again. "


    Night Qing City small face a red, "I just don''t have, if change into Liu Feifei, I am sure jealous."


    Bai Yunfei smiles and doesn''t answer. He doesn''t know what to say. He can''t get rid of Liu Feifei.


    Originally, no matter which man marries her, it''s a great blessing. But he doesn''t know how to be satisfied. If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for being too fussy.


    In fact, it''s also a common problem for men. It''s one of the ultimate dreams of every man, but some people don''t want to admit it.


    The food will come up soon, six dishes and one soup, but Bai Yunfei can see that they are not expensive dishes. It can be seen that yeqingcheng is not a person who spends money recklessly, this is a perfect woman."The city has fallen!"


    When they were eating incense, they were interrupted by a voice. Bai Yunfei looked up and saw a man and a woman coming. He didn''t know the woman. The man was Liang Ziyu, a classmate in the city at night.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. We are really predestined." Liang Ziyu has a charming smile and elegant demeanor, which is the type that women like.


    The night poured city to smile to order to nod, way: "you just came or ate?"


    "I just came here. Let me introduce you. This is my sister Zihan."


    Liang Zihan said with a smile: "Hello, sister Qingcheng. My brother often mentions you in front of me and says how beautiful you are. I didn''t believe you before. Today I know that you are more beautiful than my brother said."


    "No, you''re beautiful, too." Night Qingcheng small face slightly red, was praised some embarrassed.


    "Sister Qingcheng, do you mind if we sit down and eat together?" Liang Zihan said with a sweet smile.


    "Of course not, but we''re almost finished." Night city said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just serve it again. Anyway, I''ll pay for it, right?" Liang Zihan looked at Liang Ziyu and said with deep meaning.


    "Of course." Liang Ziyu waved to the waiter and said, "take these away and order again."


    Liang Ziyu and Liang Zihan sat on both sides of yeqingcheng. Liang Zihan noticed that there was another man. Looking at yeqingcheng, he asked, "sister Qingcheng, is he your friend?"


    Night Qingcheng is thinking about how to introduce, Liangzi meet preemptive opening, disdainful said: "he is the bodyguard of Qingcheng."


    "Bodyguard?" Liang Zihan''s eyes were full of disgust and said contemptuously, "sister Qingcheng, how can you let a bodyguard sit down to have dinner with you and be seen to gossip."


    Night Qingcheng some unhappy, just ready to speak, at this time baiyunfei stood up and said: "I don''t disturb you to eat." Then he turned and left.


    "Where are you going?" Night Qingcheng stood up and wanted to chase, but was caught by Liang Zihan, said: "Qingcheng sister, don''t care about him, later let my brother send you back, there will be no danger."


    "Yes, Qingcheng, you won''t be worried if I send you back." Liang Ziyu said with a smile.


    "No way." Night Qingcheng looked at Bai Yunfei, said to go, also some gas in the heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 72

    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, people come and go on the street, which is more lively than in the daytime. White clouds fly aimlessly on the street, feeling a little depressed.


    As a veteran of Huacong, he will never be wrong. Yeqingcheng has a good feeling for Liangzi. He remembers that yeqingcheng had a good talk with liangziyu at her last classmate party. This time, he made a special observation. There was a trace of tenderness in yeqingcheng''s eyes when she looked at liangziyu. She hesitated when she introduced herself, which proved that she didn''t want to open her relationship with him subconsciously.


    "Alas..."


    Bai Yunfei sighed a long time, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It''s always women who are jealous of him. I didn''t expect that they would be jealous one day.


    Unconsciously walked to the bar door, then walked in.


    There are a lot of people in the bar. Men and women on the dance floor wriggle wildly. People are dazzled by their white thighs.


    Bai Yunfei came to the bar and sat down, sipping muggy wine.


    "Handsome, can you buy me a drink?" A 20-year-old, florid woman said with a smile.


    Bai Yunfei nodded. This woman looks good. It''s good to have someone to drink with.


    Women constantly use words to suggest that they can open a room, but Bai Yunfei only focuses on drinking, which makes women leave angrily and turn around to find the next goal.


    The bar is not only a place for men to hunt for beauty, but also a place for lonely women to solve the emptiness.


    A big drink attracted Bai Yunfei''s attention. On a card seat not far from the bar, there was a man in his forties with a Mediterranean in his hand, holding a woman''s wrist.


    "Bitch, don''t be shameless. I''m lucky to see you. Today I''m going to sleep with you. Let''s make a price!" The man is full of pride and his eyes are full of desire.


    Zhang Yujie was in tears. Her father''s condition worsened again. The daily medical expenses were like a mountain on her. She couldn''t breathe.


    Although the salary in Xingling group is not low, it still can''t support the expensive medical expenses, so I have to find a part-time job in the bar and go to work on my first day this evening.


    It was good originally, but occasionally I was harassed by the guests, but I didn''t expect to meet a rude and unreasonable guest, so I had to let her sleep with me.


    Although her family is poor, she knows that she has no choice but to work in a bar. It is absolutely impossible for her to sleep with her.


    "I''m sorry, sir. You''ve got the wrong person." Zhang Yujie said with tears.


    "The wrong person?" The corner of the man''s mouth showed a sneer and said: "you don''t ask me who Langge is, which annoys me. Do you believe it''s your turn to find someone?"


    Zhang Yujie immediately scared silly, she was a good girl since childhood, where met such a thing, for a time scared of the color, at a loss.


    "Langge, she''s new here and doesn''t know the rules. Let me persuade her." A woman in her forties came up and said.


    "Well, I''ll tell you something. I''ll let her sleep with me today. Otherwise, I won''t blame you!" The man said viciously.


    "Sure, sure." The woman quickly said with a smile, and then pulled Zhang Yujie aside.


    "Sister Xuan, don''t try to persuade me. I won''t agree to anything." Zhang Yujie said firmly.


    The woman sighed and said, "Yujie, sister Xuan doesn''t want to force others into trouble. I just want to remind you that that person is Lang Ge, a member of the green Wolf Gang. If you annoy him, not only will you be unlucky, but also your family and friends will suffer together. You have to think clearly."


    "Green Wolf Gang!" Zhang Yujie is startled. She has also heard that she is one of the top dark forces in Tianhai city. Offending the green Wolf Gang is more terrible than offending the king of hell.


    When she was in college, she heard that a female classmate was taken in by the people of the green Wolf Gang, but the female classmate didn''t agree. As a result, the female classmate disappeared within a few days, and was found many days later. However, when she was found, the female classmate was all red and insane, and was finally sent to the mental hospital.


    "Yujie, if you listen to sister Xuan, you''ll stay with him all night. You''ll be crushed by the ghost. What''s the big deal. Besides, Langge is very generous. You are waiting for money. This is a good opportunity. "


    Zhang Yujie closed her eyes and let the tears roll down her cheeks. She felt sad. At this moment, she thought a lot about the people of the green Wolf Gang. She couldn''t afford to offend them. Her mother ran away with others, and her father had only one daughter. If something happened to her, her father would be helpless.


    Sister Xuan patted Zhang Yujie on the shoulder and sighed: "let''s go. Just close your eyes and bite your teeth."


    Zhang Yujie only felt that there was darkness in front of her eyes, and there was no dawn.


    Sister Xuan took Zhang Yujie''s hand and asked her to sit down beside Lang Ge. She said with a smile, "Lang Ge, Yujie is yours tonight, but she has some difficulties at home. Please help me."


    "It depends on whether you can make the service comfortable." Lang GE''s face is full of obscene expression. He reaches out to hold Zhang Yujie in his arms, but one hand grabs his wrist.Langgedun''s face was gloomy, his eyes were boiling, and he said coldly: "boy, you''re tired of living in TMD!"


    "Pa!"


    Bai Yunfei is in a bad mood. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He slaps him directly. How powerful he is. Even if he controls his strength, he still makes Lang Gefei go out and lie on the bed. He can''t get up for a long time.


    "You dare to hit me!" Langge gets up from the ground, picks up a bottle and smashes it at Bai Yunfei.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth peeps out a sneer, a kick flies, light says: "dare to provoke me again, I waste you!"


    Plain words are full of murderous, an invisible depression shrouded in my heart, Lang Ge did not dare to say a word, got up to cover his stomach and ran.


    Bai Yunfei looked at Zhang Yujie and said with a playful smile, "are you short of money?"


    "Yes." Zhang Yujie bit her lip. Although Bai Yunfei drove Lang away, she didn''t appreciate it. She knew it was just another person who ruined her.


    Bai Yunfei leaned lazily on the back of his chair and said, "you belong to me tonight. Let''s make an offer."


    Zhang Yujie bites her lips and doesn''t speak. Her heart is full of sorrow. It''s useless for her to hate herself. She wants to sell her body.


    "Ten thousand at a time. Are you satisfied with the price?" Bai Yunfei pulls Zhang Yujie to sit on his lap, and whether she agrees or not, he kisses her little mouth.


    Zhang Yujie didn''t resist. She has accepted her life. If you want to blame her, you have to blame her life.


    Zhang Yujie, who was kissing by white clouds, could hardly breathe before she gave up. Then she got up and took her out.


    "Just a moment."


    Bai Yunfei turned to look at sister Xuan with her sharp eyes. However, he held back his fear and said, "Yujie is from our bar. You can''t take her away."


    "I''ll tell you that from now on, she has nothing to do with your bar. If you dare to talk again, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Bai Yunfei takes Zhang Yujie away with a cold hum.


    Sister Xuan''s face was pale with fear, and she was very anxious. She knew that Lang Ge would take revenge soon. If she couldn''t find anyone, she would definitely get into trouble with her, but Bai Yunfei didn''t dare to get into trouble either.


    At this time, a group of people rushed into the bar, about a dozen, each with weapons in his hand, aggressive, the first one is Langge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 73

    "That''s him, kill him!" Lang Ge points to Bai Yunfei and roars angrily.


    "Wait!"


    A group of small gangsters are preparing to rush up, heard the voice immediately stopped.


    "Brother Nan, what''s the matter?" Lang Ge doesn''t understand to ask, although angry, but the person in front of him is his immediate superior, he dare not listen to his words.


    Nange didn''t pay attention to Langge. Instead, he went straight to Bai Yunfei and asked tentatively, "are you Mr. Bai Yunfei?"


    Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "who are you?"


    "Back to Mr. Bai, my name is Anan. I''m under the Dragon Dharma protector." Anan respectfully said that he is also the middle-level figure of the green Wolf Gang. He knows that Bai Yunfei is the man of the boss. Offending Bai Yunfei is the same as offending the boss. It''s terrible to think about it.


    "Brother Nan, do you know this boy?" Lang Ge said angrily, if it''s true, it''s hard for him to get revenge.


    A Nan was startled and slapped Lang Ge in the face with his backhand. He roared angrily: "fight me to death!"


    A Nan is really scared. If Bai Yunfei gets angry, he can''t afford to go away. Looking at Bai Yunfei''s flattering smile, he says, "Mr. Bai, don''t worry, I will teach him a good lesson."


    It would be silly for a group of little gangsters not to understand at the moment. They immediately swarmed up to fight and kick. Lang Ge knew that he had kicked the iron plate, but he didn''t even have the chance to beg for mercy. He screamed and wailed.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and pulled the stunned Zhang Yujie out. He never cared about a group of shrimps.


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei left, Anan was relieved, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then took out his mobile phone to make a call. He wanted to report the incident that Bai Yunfei was with another woman.


    Bai Yunfei opened a double room in a nearby hotel. When he came to the room, he asked Zhang Yujie to take a bath.


    Bai Yunfei lies on the bed, upset in the heart, and gets a call from yeqingcheng.


    "Yunfei, where are you?" Asked the night.


    "I''ll be back later today. Call me if you have something to do." Bai Yunfei hung up the phone, went to the bathroom door and knocked, impatiently said: "do you want to wash until dawn?"


    After another two minutes, Zhang Yujie came out wearing a bathrobe. Her naked skin was white and red, her long wet hair was draped behind her head, and her body exuded the fragrance of shower gel. All these were full of temptation.


    Bai Yunfei feels a little thirsty. He rushes into the bathroom and cleans it casually. When he comes out, Zhang Yujie sits beside the bed with her head down.


    "Off!"


    Two words make Zhang Yujie shy and angry, and tears fall down her cheek again.


    "I say it again, take off!" Bai Yunfei is a little impatient. He hates this kind of hypocritical woman most. He thinks that a few tears can confuse a man.


    Zhang Yujie stood up with humiliation and untied the belt of her robe. The robe fell to the ground, revealing a beautiful body.


    Bai Yunfei is in a bad mood. He presses her on the bed and presses her down.


    He hasn''t banged a woman for a long time. During this period, he has been in contact with top beauties. He has long been lustful, but he has no chance. Now he completely indulges himself and gives vent to his madness.


    Men''s heavy breathing voice and women''s painful voice rise and fall one after another, the room rippling with a spring, the moon in the sky is shy to hide, this is destined to be a intoxicated night.


    Early the next morning, when the dawn lights up the horizon, Bai Yunfei opens his eyes on time. Looking at the woman lying in his arms, he can''t help feeling moved and kisses her.


    Zhang Yujie was also awakened from the dream, but she did not open her eyes, silently bear.


    Bai Yunfei soon stopped all his movements, and his eyes fell on the bed sheet with a touch of bright red. He was slightly surprised in his heart.


    "For the first time?" Bai Yunfei couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Yujie didn''t answer. Her tears couldn''t stop flowing. It''s a shame. She''s been holding her own for more than 20 years. She didn''t let her boyfriend touch her. Now she''s been spoiled by a man who has only seen her a few times. I knew that earlier, I shouldn''t have refused her boyfriend, but now it''s too late to say anything.


    "Write off all the money you owe me and save your cell phone number." Bai Yunfei left his cell phone on the bed.


    Zhang Yujie picks up her mobile phone, saves her number and hands it to Bai Yunfei.


    "Shall I take you back?" Bai Yunfei asks, some apologies in his heart. He knows that he may have misunderstood Zhang Yujie. A woman who keeps herself as a jade has been forced to sell herself. But it''s already here, and he has nothing to feel guilty about. After all, it''s something you want to do.


    "No more." Zhang Yujie shook her head and refused.


    Bai Yunfei nodded, then got up and dressed. He took out 200 yuan from his wallet and stuffed it under the sheet.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei leaving, Zhang Yujie hesitated and said, "wait a minute!"


    Bai Yunfei stops, turns around and looks at her, thinking that this woman should not let him be responsible.Zhang Yujie several times to say and stop, this let baiyunfei some speechless, not good gas said: "have words to say."


    "Can you lend me some more money?" Zhang Yujie feels that her face is burning. She borrows money from this man just after being ruined by him. Even she feels that she is cheap, but she is in a hurry to use money now and has no other way.


    Bai Yunfei took out a card from his wallet and threw it on the bed. He said, "the password is six sixes. You can get it yourself and give it back to me tomorrow."


    Then he turned and left without asking how much she wanted.


    Zhang Yujie''s heart flashed a touch, but soon shook his head, money is willful, do not take money seriously.


    When Bai Yunfei came back home, he was not up yet, which made him feel relieved. He took a bath, changed his clothes, made breakfast, and walked down sleepily.


    "Where did you go last night?" The night pours the city displeasantly to ask a way.


    Bai Yunfei said with a self mocking smile: "when you talk about love, I go to the bar to drink alone."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Ziyu and I are just friends." The night pours the city to say in a hurry.


    Bai Yunfei looked into her eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter if you cheat me, but it''s hard to cheat yourself."


    "You..." Night Qingcheng eyes flashed a flustered, low head silent for a while, said: "I admit that I used to have some good feelings for him, but that is in the past, I now like you."


    "Dare you say you don''t feel anything about him now?"


    Yeqingcheng wants to say "no", but she can''t say it again. Before the appearance of Bai Yunfei, Liang Ziyu is the only man who makes her heart beat. How can she forget when she forgets.


    Bai Yunfei already knew the answer, which made him very uncomfortable, but he didn''t say anything, and he was not qualified to say anything, because he knew that he was not a good thing.


    Watching Bai Yunfei leave, yeqingcheng can no longer help crying. She just likes Liang Ziyu, and gradually fades. She can be sure that the person she likes now is Bai Yunfei, but she doesn''t know how to explain it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 74

    Bai Yunfei came to the company as usual. To his surprise, Zhang Yujie also came to work. It''s really strange that Yulu didn''t take a day off for the first time.


    Zhang Yujie saw Bai Yunfei sit down, inexplicably a little nervous. She couldn''t tell what it was like to take away the man for the first time. She wanted to hate the man, but she had no reason. Strictly speaking, they were just a deal.


    Zhang Yujie put the bank card in front of Bai Yunfei and whispered, "I took 60000."


    Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "the phone is on 24 hours. I''ll be on call."


    Zhang Yujie bit her lips and went back to her place to sit down. Her heart was filled with sadness. A few months ago, she was still dreaming of her own efforts to get ahead, but God did not give her this opportunity. The cruel reality shattered her dream, and now she has become a tool to vent her desire.


    In the president''s office, she was in a trance all morning. When she was about to leave work, Zhang Wen brought an invitation.


    Night city opened a look, is Duan Peng sent an invitation, invite her to the dance, don''t want to know the dance is just a cover, the real purpose is her.


    Night city hesitated again and again or decided to go, is a blessing is not a disaster, is a disaster to avoid, sooner or later will come.


    "Bai Yunfei, the night always let you pass." Zhang Wen finds Bai Yunfei and says.


    "Well, you tell her to wait for a while, and I''ll be there later." Bai Yunfei said while playing a game.


    Zhang Wen is a little speechless. The president has to wait to see a small staff member, but she doesn''t say anything. As the Secretary of the president, she has learned from clues that the relationship between the president and Bai Yunfei is definitely not as simple as that between subordinates.


    However, other people in the design department were surprised. First of all, in the advertising shooting, they asked Bai Yunfei to be the leading actor, and to partner with the big star Liu Feifei to make a kiss. Now the president also asked Bai Yunfei. What''s the charm of a small staff who only plays games and doesn''t work all day?


    Only Zhang Yujie didn''t feel surprised. When she thought that Bai Yunfei was a second generation ancestor, the people she contacted should have been top people like Liu Feifei and the president.


    Bai Yunfei looked at the time, only a few minutes away from work, and then walked slowly to the president''s office.


    There is no need to knock at my wife''s office. I walk in directly. Yeqingcheng is sitting there with a sullen voice.


    White cloud flies to go to sit down, light say: "seek me what matter?"


    Listening to the cold words, yeqingcheng felt very aggrieved, and forced to endure the impulse of tears, said: "Duan Peng held a dance, invited me to attend."


    "Tonight?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    The night poured the city to nod.


    "I''ll go with you in the evening." Bai Yunfei said and turned to leave, this evening is likely to be a trap, he needs to prepare.


    Looking at the white cloud flies to walk like this, night Qing City can''t help crying out any more, I don''t ask you to coax me, but why do you want to be so indifferent to me.


    At 6 p.m., Bai Yunfei drove his car to the Royal Club, the venue of the dance.


    Night city is wearing a purple evening dress tonight. It''s noble and elegant. It''s just like a fairy in the dust.


    For the first time, Bai Yunfei is wearing a beige suit. He is 1.8 meters tall, with an angular face. His deep eyes are like two black holes. His whole body exudes the air of a king, which is different from his usual laziness. He looks at him at night with some obsession.


    Night Qingcheng affectionately takes Bai Yunfei''s arm and walks into the club. The man is rich and handsome, and the woman is beautiful. They walk together like a couple of immortals, admiring others.


    Duan Peng is the successor of Daqian group, the leading enterprise in Tianhai city. All the guests invited are celebrities, and they are present in both business and political circles.


    When the two appeared, everyone''s eyes fell on the two, both men and women have a moment of absence, followed by a road of envy.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei came in, he felt a few murderous feelings. He glanced around intentionally or unintentionally. He saw several acquaintances, among whom Duan Peng was the host of the banquet. At the moment, Duan Peng was gloomy and gnashing his teeth. He wanted to eat people, which Bai Yunfei laughed off.


    In addition to Duan Peng, there are two people who are deeply hostile to him, one is Zhao Junjie, the other is Wang Shitong, a hot policeman.


    Zhao Junjie''s hostility to him is understandable, but Wang Shitong''s gnashing of teeth makes him very puzzled. He saved her anyway, even if he doesn''t appreciate it. It''s unreasonable that he should repay her with resentment.


    "Who is this man? I haven''t seen it before. "


    "I don''t know. Isn''t it the boyfriend of yeqingcheng?"


    "It''s possible, but he''s really brave. Duan Peng has long been cruel. Yeqingcheng is his woman. Who dares to kill her? This boy will die!"


    Most of the people are gloating, with an expression of watching a good play.


    In everyone''s expectation, Duan Peng finally takes action and slowly moves towards Baiyun Fei and the city at night.It has to be said that Duan Peng is very deep. Although he is angry in his heart, he is smiling on the surface and can''t see any angry expression.


    "Qingcheng, you are here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Duan Peng directly ignores Bai Yunfei and reaches out his hand to the city at night.


    Yeqingcheng''s eyes are full of disgust. In her heart, there are 120 people who don''t want to shake hands with Duan Peng, but they don''t want to smile, and it''s bad for Xingling group to annoy Duan Peng.


    Just as yeqingcheng was ready to shake hands with him, Bai Yunfei grabbed her little hand and said with a smile, "you forget what I said to you. You belong to me alone in this life. Even if you shake hands with others, you should ask for my opinions."


    With this remark, the audience was silent. Except for a few two or three people who knew the inside story, others were full of incredible. Although they had speculated that the man had a lot to do with yeqingcheng before, the speculation was only speculation, and now it was confirmed that it still shocked everyone.


    Yeqingcheng, as the first beauty in Tianhai City, has countless pursuers. At the moment, countless men are heartbroken. However, most people also understand that even if there is no Bai Yunfei, they have no chance. Therefore, what people expect is how Duan Peng will deal with this man.


    Listening to Bai Yunfei''s overbearing words, night Qingcheng is not angry. On the contrary, she is happy in her heart. Her little face is slightly red and shy like a little daughter-in-law.


    Duan Peng couldn''t smile even though he was thick skinned. He stared at Bai Yunfei with sharp eyes. He was full of murderous spirit and said coldly, "no matter how good a beauty is, she has to enjoy her life. Do you know how to write the word" death "


    Bai Yunfei said with a light smile: "sorry, I really don''t know how to write, or you can teach me?"


    The two people''s eyes are opposite each other, and there is a spark in the air. There is a repressive breath in the air, which makes people gasp.


    "I''ll make you understand." Duan Peng turned away with a cold hum.


    Everyone knows that Duan Peng has been killed. It''s just the beginning of the storm. People talk in low voice in twos and threes. From time to time, some people look at Bai Yunfei.


    Originally known as night city, there should be a lot of people coming to say hello, but in fact, except for a few people nodding their heads from afar, no one came near, and Bai Yunfei and night city were isolated by everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 75

    "Yunfei, why don''t we go back?" The night Qing city tries to ask a way, in the heart some uneasiness.


    "I''m here. Don''t be afraid." Bai Yunfei takes her to a seat in the corner. It''s not that he is conceited, but that he understands that disaster can''t be avoided. Duan Peng is like a time bomb. Keeping it is always a threat.


    Night city is still uneasy, she knows Duan Peng will never give up.


    "Bai Yunfei, do you remember me?" Zhao Junjie walks up to Bai Yunfei. His eyes are full of anger. He plans to set up a bureau to win Wang Shitong. Unexpectedly, Bai Yunfei kills Wang Shitong and destroys his plan. Afterwards, he also learns that Bai Yunfei has opened a house with Wang Shitong. He has lost his wife and lost his army. When he thinks of this, he is furious.


    Bai Yunfei is the focus of the public. Seeing that Zhao Junjie is the first to attack Bai Yunfei, everyone looks at him with great interest.


    "Who are you? Go away if you don''t have to! " Bai Yunfei said in a cold voice, his eyes full of disdain.


    "You..." Zhao Junjie''s lungs almost burst with anger, but he also knew that Bai Yunfei was powerful. He forced his anger and hummed coldly, "Bai Yunfei, you''re just a grasshopper after autumn. You can''t jump for a few days. I''ll see how arrogant you can be."


    "Noisy!"


    As Bai Yunfei''s words fell, he slapped his face. Only to hear "pa", Zhao Junjie turned half a circle and fell to the ground, unable to get up for a long time.


    All the people opened their eyes wide, and their eyes were full of incredible things. Bai Yunfei''s courage was too big and violent, and he started beating people within three words.


    "How dare you hit me?" Zhao Junjie gets up and raises his fist to hit Bai Yunfei, but it''s still a stupid act. Bai Yunfei kicks him in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    Zhao Junjie flew back a few meters and lay on the ground with a big mouthful of blood.


    Bai Yunfei went to a nearby table, then slapped it on the table. There was a loud bang, and the toughened glass table collapsed. The scene was a mess.


    "Ah..."


    Some timid women scream, others are scared, panic back.


    Bai Yunfei''s cold eyes swept away from all the people one by one and said coldly, "Whoever dares to trouble me again, I''ll slap him to death!"


    The murderous words cooled the hearts of all the people. At the moment, these high-ranking celebrities were silent and shivering. No one doubted that Bai Yunfei''s slap just now was too terrible. If they were patted on them, they would have to be patted into meat sauce.


    Night Qingcheng was also startled. She stood up and pulled Bai Yunfei and said in a low voice, "Yunfei, what are you doing?"


    "Make an example!" Bai Yunfei spits out a few words, which is the purpose of his coming today. There are many pursuers of night city. If you want to get rid of it once and for all, you must use extraordinary means.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t like to drag mud and water, so he has to solve all his troubles at one time.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are too arrogant." Duan Peng shows up again, and there is a man in suit behind him. It is Sirius.


    "Duan Shao, you''re just in time. This guy is beating people openly and doesn''t pay any attention to you at all!"


    "Yes, Duan Shao. If you don''t teach him a lesson, it''s hard for people to get angry."


    A group of people gathered around Duan Peng, indignant.


    Duan Peng stretched out his hand to stop the people from continuing to speak. Looking at the night, he said, "Qing Cheng, it''s not that I don''t give you face. You can see that, as the master, I have to give you an account."


    Without waiting for the opening of the night, Bai Yunfei said, "this is what you want, so why pretend."


    Duan Peng hummed coldly: "stubborn, in the face of the city, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you kneel down and kowtow to Mr. Zhao and plead for his forgiveness, I can let bygones be bygones."


    "What if I don''t?" Bai Yunfei said playfully.


    Duan Peng''s mouth showed a sneer, clapped his hands, and suddenly more than a dozen people rushed out of the dark. They were strong and powerful, and they were experts.


    After these people came out, they surrounded Bai Yunfei and yeqingcheng in the middle, one by one ruthless, waiting for Duan Peng''s order to attack them.


    Many people showed schadenfreude expression, Bai Yunfei before so arrogant, many people have long looked at him, now feel very relieved.


    "Yunfei, what should we do?" Night city tightly grasp the hand of Bai Yunfei, eyes full of worry.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t let anyone hurt you." Bai Yunfei''s words are full of infinite self-confidence, now his strength to make a breakthrough, is the time of self-confidence burst.


    "Bai Yunfei, I''ll ask you again, do you admit your mistake or not?" Duan Peng said in a sharp voice, his eyes boiling.


    He has long regarded the city at night as a forbidden area, but he was intercepted by Baiyun Feijie first, which made him feel like he was hooded. If he didn''t kill Baiyun Fei, he would become a laughing stock, and he would be angry.


    "Wait!"


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, Wang Shitong walked slowly to the scene and said in a cold voice, "do you want to gather people to fight?""Wang Shitong, I advise you not to mind your own business!" Duan Peng said coldly that he knew the identity of Wang Shitong, but he didn''t care about a criminal police captain. Of course, Wang Shitong''s family was powerful, otherwise he would not receive his invitation, but he believed that Wang Shitong''s family would not fight against him.


    "I''ll take care of it!" Wang Shitong and Duan Peng look at each other and never give up.


    "Wang Shitong, you don''t have to offer a toast or drink." Duan Peng''s eyes flashed a fierce color.


    "I''m not scared." Wang Shitong hummed coldly.


    Bai Yunfei was speechless. The hot police flower was really cute. He went over and said, "I understand your kindness, but it''s between me and him. Don''t interfere."


    "Pooh! You''re less narcissistic. I''m just doing what a policeman should do, and my account with you has not been settled yet! "


    Wang Shitong is worthy of being a hot policewoman, just like eating gunpowder.


    Bai Yunfei can''t laugh or cry, lying in her ear and whispering: "if you don''t want everyone to know that I''m taking you to open a room, you should stand aside."


    "I''ll kill you!" Wang Shitong was stunned for a moment, and then punched Bai Yunfei. His face turned red, his eyes were full of anger, and he pretended to be crazy.


    Bai Yunfei dodged and said aloud, "I''ll tell you a secret. One night a few days ago..."


    "Shut up Wang Shitong was surprised and angry. She didn''t dare to do it any more. She looked at Bai Yunfei gnashing her teeth with an expression of cannibalism.


    They all look at each other. They don''t know what this is, but it seems that Wang Shitong has something to do with Bai Yunfei.


    For the threat of Wang Shitong, Bai Yunfei sniffed and hummed: "it depends on whether you are good or not."


    Wang Shitong''s whole body is trembling, but she doesn''t dare to do it any more. If Bai Yunfei really says it, she will have no face to see people in the future.


    "Bai Yunfei, I remember this account. If you fall into my hands, I will make it impossible for me to live or die." Wang Shitong left angrily and stayed here again. She was afraid that she could not help fighting with Bai Yunfei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 76

    Wang Shitong left also let Duan Peng a sigh of relief, after all, Wang Shitong is not small, if not necessary, he does not want to provoke.


    "Bai Yunfei, have you thought about it?" Duan Peng asks again, whether Bai Yunfei answers or not, he doesn''t care. If he agrees, he will be disgraced. He can deal with him in the future. If he doesn''t, he will be given an excuse to make trouble.


    "I find that you are not as good as a woman because of the ink." Bai Yunfei said with disdain.


    "Do it!"


    Duan Peng''s eyes are full of anger, and his killing is obvious. With his command, more than a dozen thugs rush to Bai Yunfei at the same time, and the speed is as fast as thunder.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly. These people are all ancient warriors, and their strength is between two stars and three stars. He can''t be careless when more than a dozen people fight together. Without waiting for these people to close up, he stepped forward to one person, and then punched out.


    The punch came and went straight without any tricks, but it was powerful and powerful.


    "Bang!"


    Although his strength was not weak, he had no resistance. He was punched in the chest by Bai Yunfei, and the huge force blasted him out more than ten meters before he fell to the ground. He burst out a mouthful of blood and lost his fighting power instantly.


    Bai Yunfei did not hesitate, and then appeared in front of another person. Raising his hand was a slap in the face.


    "Pa!"


    A thug rotated a circle before he fell to the ground, protruding two bloody teeth, and fainted when his head tilted.


    Until this time, other people rushed over, and a dozen fists almost came at the same time, blocking all the Dodge space.


    Bai Yunfei hummed, stepped on the ground, leaped more than two meters high with the help of anti shock force, and then swept out with his right leg.


    "Bang! Bang Bang... "


    At least half of the dozen people were kicked out. When Bai Yunfei landed, his fists came out together. Suddenly, two people vomited blood and flew back.


    When Bai Yunfei''s eyes fell on the last few people, they could not help but retreat, their eyes full of fear.


    The audience was in an uproar, and their eyes were full of unbelievable expressions. A dozen people beat each other, but they were defeated miserably. Moreover, the whole process was less than ten seconds, which was even more exciting than watching martial arts movies. How could there be such a powerful person in the world?


    Duan Peng''s face is not very good-looking. Although he didn''t expect these people to win Bai Yunfei, he also intended to weaken his strength first. Unexpectedly, all these people are TMD losers. They didn''t play a role. Instead, they encouraged Bai Yunfei''s momentum.


    "Be careful." Duan Peng looked at Sirius and said, the latter nodded and walked slowly to Bai Yunfei. His expression was like a pool of stagnant water.


    "Boy, last time you escaped with a trick, this time I won''t give you any chance." Tang Lang light said, as if to say a matter of course.


    "It depends on your ability." Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile that his strength is at the same level as that of Sirius, and he has never been afraid of anyone.


    The two men stood two feet apart, full of fighting spirit, and war was imminent.


    Everyone held their breath. Many people knew the origin of Sirius and that he was a super expert. Baiyunfei also showed his strong strength. The next World War I will be a battle between the dragon and the tiger.


    Without any omen, two people rushed to each other at the same time, fast as lightning, many people just feel that in front of a flower, two people get together.


    "Bang!"


    The fists of the two people collided together, and the strong anti shock force made them retreat together.


    Bai Yunfei stepped on the ground with one foot, and the marble ground suddenly fell apart. His eyes looked straight at the front, and his face was dignified.


    The situation of Sirius is similar to that of Bai Yunfei, but his eyes are full of surprise at the moment. He played with Bai Yunfei two days ago, but now he finds that Bai Yunfei''s strength has made a huge breakthrough.


    "You broke through!" For the first time, Sirius''s face was dignified.


    Bai Yunfei held his head high and said with pride, "I''m young. Of course, I can''t stop, but you''re useless. I''d better go home and farm."


    "You want to die!" Sirius looks murderous, in the last word fell at the same time, has arrived in front of Bai Yunfei, fingers such as hook to Bai Yunfei''s neck.


    Bai Yunfei was startled. He punched him and kicked him in the chest at the same time.


    Although he is young, when it comes to the experience of facing the enemy, he is not inferior to anyone.


    Sirius was forced to retreat, but Bai Yunfei was very powerful and came forward with one punch.


    Sirius is worthy of being an eight star expert. He counterattacks while dodging Bai Yunfei''s fist. The two fight as a regiment, and it''s hard to compete for a time.


    Two people''s action is very fast, many difficult action is also easy to show, people see the blood boiling, infatuated.


    Night Qingcheng stood aside, a pair of powder fists loose and tight, tight and loose, eyes full of worry.


    After more than a dozen moves, the battle of Baiyun flying over has gained the upper hand. The suppressed Sirius only has the work of parry, and has no power to fight back."Old man, don''t say I''m bullying you. If you know something, surrender quickly, or don''t blame me for hurting you."


    While attacking, Bai Yunfei tries to irritate Sirius with words. The opponent''s strength is very strong. Although he is confident to defeat Sirius, he also needs to spend a lot of real Qi. If there are other experts, it''s not good. If he was the only one, he would not be afraid, but he would have to save his strength if he had to take the city away.


    Sure enough, Sirius was very depressed. Hearing this, he burst into a rage: "I''ll kill you!"


    Sirius began to attack for defense, seemingly fierce, but also revealed a lot of flaws. Originally, it was not so easy to get angry with Sirius, but he was surpassed by people who were not as good as himself. He was angry in his heart, and Bai Yunfei was so young that he was envious. Therefore, when Bai Yunfei was an old guy, he couldn''t keep calm any more.


    "Old man, it hurts to be angry. Calm down." Bai Yunfei laughs.


    Sirius almost vomited blood in his anger, and his attack became more fierce. His anger made him irrational, so it was inevitable that there would be a flaw in his hand. Baiyun flew through all kinds of battles, and soon found a flaw. It was the weakness of Sirius''s defense that he pointed his fingers together.


    Sirius was so surprised that he knew that he had been cheated, but now he was too late to repent, so he had to try his best to avoid the key.


    Bai Yunfei''s double direction is above Sirius''s chest. Although it is not the key, it still makes the latter retreat.


    While you are sick to your life, Bai Yunfei kicks Sirius in the air and ends the battle.


    "Poof!"


    Sirius vomited blood in the air, and his face turned pale.


    The whole scene was silent and the needle fell. Even the famous Sirius was defeated by Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei was too powerful.


    Behind the crowd, Zhao Junjie was scared and angry. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei was so powerful. It seems that it''s hard to get revenge.


    Duan Peng''s face is very ugly. He thinks that the Sirius he relies on is defeated, which makes him hard to accept for a moment.


    Bai Yunfei looks at Duan Peng. His sharp eyes are like two sharp swords, which makes Duan Peng feel the fear of death. His face is as white as paper.


    "I can forget the past. If you dare to provoke me again, I''ll make you regret coming to this world."


    Baiyunfei takes the small hand of the night to go out, no one dares to stop, now baiyunfei is an invincible God of war in the hearts of all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 77

    The next few days were quiet, and the relationship between Bai Yunfei and yeqingcheng also eased a lot. However, due to the previous estrangement, they never took the last step.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the weekend. For the first time, Bai Yunfei has slept in. When he wakes up, it''s more than nine o''clock. He gets up to wash his face and brush his teeth. When it''s ten o''clock, he still doesn''t get up.


    But Bai Yunfei could only go upstairs to call her, but when he opened the door, the scene he saw almost made him nosebleed.


    Yeqingcheng just got up and changed his clothes. Now he just took off his pajamas, and his perfect figure was exposed.


    "Ah..." Yeqingcheng also finds Bai Yunfei and gives out a scream. She pulls the sheet over her body and blushes with shame. Looking at Bai Yunfei, she looks at her with straight eyes and becomes angry: "get out quickly!"


    "I will go out for sure, but not now." Bai Yunfei closes the door, swallows his saliva and goes to the city at night.


    "What do you want to do?" The night pours down on the sheet, eyes full of vigilance.


    Bai Yunfei''s smile is very brilliant, showing a pair of white teeth, color Mimi said: "single men and few women coexist in a room, if I don''t do something, it''s not a waste of beautiful scenery."


    "You dare!" Yeqingcheng moved a little inside. She had a premonition of what would happen.


    "You''re my wife, I''m your husband. I don''t dare. You can sue me." While speaking, Bai Yunfei removes the sheet, and his perfect body is exposed again.


    Night city subconsciously curled up into a ball, a blush want to drop blood.


    Bai Yunfei only feels thirsty, so he lies on the body of the city at night and kisses her little mouth. His hands are not honest.


    Yeqingcheng doesn''t resist Bai Yunfei''s kiss, but for some parts of her body, she sticks to her position. However, one hand is pressed under Bai Yunfei''s body and only one hand blocks her. It''s hard to avoid paying attention to one thing and losing the other. In the end, she has no choice but to give up.


    Yeqingcheng completely gave up the resistance, let Bai Yunfei do mischief, close your eyes, feel the most important moment of life.


    All of a sudden, a mobile phone ring wakes up the fallen two people. Bai Yunfei just pauses and continues to attack the city and plunder the land. He doesn''t pay attention to the city at night.


    But the ring of the mobile phone is ringing all the time. It seems that it will ring all the time if it is not connected.


    Night Qingcheng turned his head away and gasped: "you''d better answer the phone first."


    Although Bai Yunfei was very upset, he was afraid of something urgent. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was from Liu Feifei. Just when he hesitated to go out to answer the phone, yeqingcheng said: "I don''t know. Hurry up."


    Bai Yunfei just got through, and Liu Feifei''s voice rang out: "why did it take so long to answer my phone? Are you afraid of your wife? "


    "No, I didn''t hear that. What can I do for you?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "If it''s OK, I can''t call you." Liu Feifei said unhappily.


    "Of course not. You can play whenever you want." Bai Yunfei said with a dry smile.


    "I''m leaving this afternoon. Can you come and accompany me?" Liu Feifei is in a low mood. She can''t bear to leave here. It''s not how good the place is, but the people she misses most and the best memories.


    "Good." Bai Yunfei asks for the address, hangs up the phone, and then looks at the night with an unhappy face. He doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "You go." Night Qingcheng light said.


    "Thank you Bai Yunfei turns around and leaves. He knows that the night will be sad, but Liu Feifei will be more sad if he doesn''t go.


    No matter how strong she is, she also has a weak side. Her man runs to date another woman. She can''t be sad.


    She didn''t stop him. Even if she left his people behind, his heart was not here. In this case, why do you have to be reluctant? If you want to blame yourself, you should blame yourself for falling in love with a big turnip.


    In a cafe, Bai Yunfei meets Liu Feifei, wearing a cap and sunglasses, just like he did when he first met her.


    "Feifei, do you have to go?" After a long silence, Bai Yunfei asked.


    "If you ask me to stay, I won''t go." Liu Feifei said with a sweet smile.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "I want to keep you, but I can''t delay your career, but it doesn''t matter. If I have time, I will go to you."


    Liu Feifei smiles and doesn''t speak. Her eyes are full of disappointment. She had a thousand words before the meeting, but she didn''t know what to say after the meeting.


    They sat quietly for more than an hour until Wang Yufeng found them.


    "I''m going." Liu Feifei''s eyes are full of reluctance.


    "Bon voyage." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    Liu Feifei turns back three times in one step. When she comes to the door, she suddenly turns around and pours into Bai Yunfei''s arms. Her fiery lips send out a faint fragrance. They hug and kiss each other as if they were alone.Seeing off Liu Feifei, Bai Yunfei is a little annoyed. He gets on a bus with the crowd, and there is just another place on the bus.


    Two more stops later, the number of people on the bus increased instead of decreasing. Bai Yunfei accidentally looked up and saw a familiar figure, Zhang Yujie, with a lunch box in his hand.


    For this woman, Bai Yunfei couldn''t say what she felt. If he liked her, he just liked her body. But seeing her haggard appearance, he still felt a little distressed.


    In this era, the bus sex wolf is common. Zhang Yujie''s youth and beauty naturally become the target of the bus sex wolf. A man in his thirties crowded behind Zhang Yujie and stretched out his hand to catch him. However, Zhang Yujie had been alert for a long time and moved aside to let the man not succeed. However, he did not give up and extended his hand again.


    Zhang Yujie is shy and angry. She looks back at the man, but the man is very arrogant. Her eyes are staring at her chest, and reaches for Zhang Yujie''s thigh.


    Zhang Yujie did not expect that the man''s courage was so big. She opened her mouth and wanted to shout. However, a bright dagger suddenly appeared in the man''s hand. When she came to her mouth, she swallowed it again, and her eyes were full of panic.


    Seeing that Zhang Yujie was frightened, the man was very proud and reached for Zhang Yujie''s thigh again.


    Zhang Yujie humiliated closed her eyes, if she would never give in before, but now her father is still lying in the hospital unattended, she dare not risk.


    Zhang Yujie thought that this time she was indecent. At this time, a man appeared beside her and grabbed the man''s hand.


    Zhang Yujie was surprised. She never expected to meet this man here.


    The man''s hand was caught by Bai Yunfei, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes. He stabbed Bai Yunfei''s wrist with a dagger in his left hand.


    "Be careful!" Zhang Yujie screams out subconsciously. Almost at the same time, Bai Yunfei holds Zhang Yujie and pulls her aside. The dagger passes by her and stabs a fat man''s ass.


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 78

    A knife inserted in the butt, the pain can be imagined, the fat man issued a shrill scream, everyone was startled, the scene was in chaos.


    The bus sex wolf was stunned for a moment. Then he was surprised and angry. He raised his dagger and stabbed Bai Yunfei, "you dare to Yin me!" Just now, he wanted to stab Bai Yunfei''s hand. As a result, he was pulled by Bai Yunfei to stab the fat man''s buttocks, which made him very angry.


    Seeing this scene, many women screamed in horror, as if they had seen the bloody scene.


    "Click!"


    With the sound of bone fracture, a high decibel scream overwhelmed everyone''s voice. People expected that the bloody scene did not appear. They only saw the man with the knife lying on the ground, wallowing in pain, and the dagger also fell to the ground.


    Because of the speed of Baiyun''s flying, people didn''t see clearly what was going on, but everyone knew that it must be Baiyun''s flying hand. It''s really powerful to enter the blade empty handed.


    "Stop the car!" Bai Yunfei''s voice is not big, but everyone feels the sound is ringing in their ears.


    In fact, it''s not necessary for Bai Yunfei to say that the driver has stopped. When the car door is opened, Bai Yunfei grabs the man''s collar and throws him out. It''s as easy as throwing a chicken. The crowd is stunned. Shouldn''t he be a good weight lifter with such great strength?


    "Your buttock is bleeding. You''d better go to the hospital to deal with it." Bai Yunfei looked at the fat man and said slightly apologetically.


    In fact, the reason why he did this just now is that he saw this man stealing, so he taught him a little lesson.


    The fat man was sweating in pain and limped out of the car. There was a hospital not far away. However, he didn''t go to the hospital. Instead, he called the police. Otherwise, if the son of a bitch ran away, his medical expenses would be gone.


    Zhang Yujie looks at Bai Yunfei, says "thank you" and gets off the bus. She is slightly moved in her heart.


    Bai Yunfei also got out of the car. Now that he was at the gate of the hospital, he should go to visit his old friend, but what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Yujie also walked into the hospital with a lunch box.


    If Zhang Yujie feels it, she looks back. When she sees Baiyun coming, she looks a little flustered. She bites her lips and thinks for a while. She goes to Baiyun Fei and says in a low voice, "I''m busy now. If you want to, you can go to night."


    Bai Yunfei was stunned for a moment, and then lost his smile. The girl thought she was going to have sex with her. She was so cute, and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "It''s none of your business." Zhang Yujie said coldly.


    Bai Yunfei was a little displeased and said playfully, "don''t forget what I said. You can be on call in 20 hours. Come with me."


    "I can''t do it now. I have to deliver food to my father." Zhang Yujie''s eyes are full of praying.


    "You should have said no. let''s go. I''ll go and have a look with you." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    Zhang Yujie realized that Bai Yunfei was deceiving her. She was relieved and nervous at the same time. She said, "I''ll go alone."


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just going to see it in the name of a colleague." Bai Yunfei said.


    Zhang Yujie nodded, and soon they came to the inpatient department. In a ward, Bai Yunfei saw Zhang Yujie''s father, who was 40 or 50 years old. His face was sallow and thin, and he looked malnourished.


    The limbs and head are wrapped with gauze. Bai Yunfei learns from Zhang Yujie that it was caused by falling from a building.


    "Yujie, is this your friend?" Zhang Changshan asked weakly.


    "Dad, he''s a colleague of mine. I know you''re sick, so I''ll come and have a look." Zhang Yujie''s face is slightly red. After all, her relationship with Bai Yunfei is too embarrassing.


    "Hello uncle, my name is Bai Yunfei. Just call me Yunfei." Bai Yunfei said politely.


    Zhang Changshan nodded gently, looked at Zhang Yujie and said, "Yujie, find a place to sit for your colleagues."


    Bai Yunfei gently shook his head and said, "no, I''ll just stand."


    Zhang Yujie was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei, the second generation ancestor, was so polite. "


    " Dad, let me help you to eat. " Zhang Yujie shakes up the bed, puts a pillow on his back, opens the lunch box and wafts out the smell of chicken soup.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Bai Yunfei finds that Zhang Changshan''s complexion is very poor and his recovery is not ideal. The door of the


    ward was pushed aside again. A man and a woman came in. The man was thirty years old. He was tall and thin. Fifty of the girls were up and down. The foundation of his face was very thick. It looked like a pair of mother and son.


    As soon as the woman came in, she covered her nose. She looked disgusted and didn''t want to be beaten.


    "Aunt, cousin, you are here." Zhang Yujie stood up and said, his expression was very cold, and he didn''t have a good feeling for the visitors.


    "Changshan, are you better? Xuyang and I have come to see you. " The woman is Xue Lian''s false smile.


    "It''s for your uncle." Li Xuyang hands two bags of nutriment to Zhang Yujie.


    "If you come, why do you spend money?" Zhang Changshan light said, for this sister and nephew, he is not a trace of favor."Yujie, it''s not your aunt who said you, so you should give your father a better ward so that he can recover quickly." Xue Lian pretended to be unhappy.


    Zhang Yujie smiles and doesn''t speak. Seeing her hypocrisy, she wants to vomit. At the beginning, she tried to borrow money from her, so it''s better not to be such a relative.


    Xue Lian winked at her son. The latter was understanding. She went to Zhang Yujie and said with a smile, "Yujie, I''ve learned from the doctor about my uncle''s condition. Blood stasis in the brain oppresses the nerves. It''s very troublesome. At present, it''s very difficult to treat in China, so I suggest going to the United States for treatment, don''t you think?"


    "I don''t know, but where can I get so much money?" Zhang Yujie''s mouth with a bitter smile, tears blurred his eyes, looking at people distressed.


    "It''s not that there is no way. It depends on whether you like it or not." Li Xuyang said with deep meaning.


    "What can I do?" Zhang Yujie asked curiously.


    Li Xuyang said with a smile: "I have a friend who just got divorced and wants to find a girlfriend. As long as you promise, you don''t have to worry about money any more."


    "Go away, and don''t come again." Zhang Yujie pointed to the door and said angrily. She was really angry. Originally, she thought they had found their conscience, but unexpectedly, they came to be lobbyists. It was disgusting to see such people.


    Xue Lian said coldly, "Yujie, what''s your attitude? Why don''t you think about it for your father? Do you just watch your father suffer every day?"


    Zhang Yujie''s tears don''t flow. Of course, she hopes her father will get better. For this reason, she has sold her body. Do you want to sell her life now?


    Bai Yunfei saw that now he could see it clearly. He stood up, sighed and said, "in fact, your father''s illness is not very serious. Why are you so tangled?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 79

    After hearing Bai Yunfei''s words, without waiting for Zhang Yujie to speak, Li Xuyang said contemptuously, "who are you? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. My uncle''s brain blood stasis oppresses the nerves. Even brain experts can''t do anything about it. Isn''t that serious? "


    Zhang Yujie did not speak, just a strong cry, although she hated Li Xuyang, but what he said is the truth.


    Bai Yunfei went to Zhang Changshan with a smile and said with a smile, "uncle, how about I give you a pulse?"


    Several people were stunned, and then Li Xuyang laughed: "I said Yujie, who is this man? How can you be so funny? You have to feel the pulse, and you have to have a limit. "


    Xue Lian also said contemptuously: "that is, the young people are really too shameful now. They boast everywhere. Don''t you think about how to end up when the cowhide is blown through?"


    Zhang Yujie also blushed for Bai Yunfei, pulled him aside and said in a low voice: "you''d better go quickly, don''t make trouble here."


    Bai Yunfei is a little speechless. How can his kind help make trouble?


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open again, and several doctors and nurses came in. The first one was Zheng Hui, a senior brain doctor in his forties.


    "Hello, doctor." Zhang Yujie saw the visitors greeting warmly.


    Zheng Hui nodded, just ready to speak, when a little nurse behind him exclaimed: "Dr. Bai, why are you here?"


    Dr. white? Several doctors and nurses are a little puzzled, along the eyes to see Bai Yunfei.


    The little nurse is Wang Xiaotao. Bai Yunfei didn''t expect to meet her here. She said with a smile, "my friend''s father is in hospital, so come and have a look."


    Wang Xiaotao went to Bai Yunfei and said gratefully, "doctor Bai, my cousin is pregnant. Thank you so much."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Bai Yunfei, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Bai Yunfei is full of black lines in his head. This is too ambiguous. It seems that he made her cousin pregnant.


    Wang Xiaotao also realized that there was something wrong with her words. She blushed and quickly explained, "I mean, after your treatment, my cousin''s illness has been cured, and now she is pregnant."


    "Don''t thank me for my money." Bai Yunfei wiped the cold sweat and said.


    "Xiao Tao, is he also a doctor in our hospital?" Zheng Hui asked curiously.


    "He was, and he is not. He is doctor Baiyun feibai." Wang Xiaotao some worship said.


    "White clouds fly!"


    Several doctors and nurses exclaimed at the same time that although Bai Yunfei was not long in the hospital, he was very famous, especially for the operation of a pregnant woman in a car accident. After he left, many people came to admire him.


    "It''s Dr. Bai. I''ve heard a lot about him. I''m Zheng Hui, chief physician of brain department. Nice to meet you." Zheng Hui smiles and reaches out his hand. He is sincere.


    Bai Yunfei shook hands with him and said with a smile, "Hello, now I''m not a doctor. Just call my name Yunfei."


    Zheng Hui nodded and said with some regret, "if you stay in the hospital, you will have a bright future. It''s a pity to leave."


    Bai Yunfei is noncommittal. He is not a man who keeps his duty. If he stays in the hospital all day, he will get sick sooner or later.


    "Are you a doctor?" Zhang Yujie looks at Bai Yunfei with surprise in her eyes.


    "It used to be." Bai Yunfei looked at Zheng Hui with a smile and said, "director Zheng, I don''t know if I can have a look at his medical record?"


    Zheng Hui nodded, took the medical record from his assistant and handed it to Bai Yunfei. He said with some frustration: "the area of blood stasis is very large. If the operation is carried out, the risk is too great. At present, it can only be treated conservatively."


    Bai Yunfei looked at the medical record, thought about it and said, "maybe I can have a try."


    Zheng Hui frowned. Although he also heard that Bai Yunfei''s medical skills were very high, he specialized in the field of medicine. Bai Yunfei is an obstetrician, not like the brain doctor.


    "Director Zheng, he''s a miracle doctor. There''s no disease that can''t be cured by a miracle doctor." Zheng Hui''s apprentice and assistant joked that he had long been unhappy with Bai Yunfei. What skills could he have at such a young age? Although Bai Yunfei had a classic operation, in his opinion, it was just a blind cat meeting a dead mouse and good luck.


    "Dr. Bai, we''ll talk when we have time. I''m going to make a ward round." Zheng Hui doesn''t care about Bai Yunfei any more. He is also angry in his heart. He has nothing to do. However, Bai Yunfei says he can cure it. It''s not hitting him in the face.


    Bai Yunfei smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Then he goes out, takes out his mobile phone, dials Mo Qianshan, the vice president, and simply tells the story.


    After a while, Bai Yunfei and Mo Qianshan walked into the ward together. At this time, Zheng Huigang finished checking the ward.


    "Vice president, why are you here?" Zheng Hui was a little surprised, but seeing Bai Yunfei on one side, he immediately understood what was going on, which made his impression of Bai Yunfei plummet again.


    "Yunfei said there was a patient he could treat, so I came to have a look." Mo Qianshan said with a smile, but he knows Bai Yunfei''s medical skills. If he can observe it, he will benefit a lot."Take a look at the Deputy medical record." Zheng Hui didn''t want to explain anything, so he handed the medical record to Mo Qianshan directly.


    Mo Qianshan frowned after seeing it. The situation was more complicated than he imagined. After thinking for a while, he said, "Yunfei, how sure are you?"


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "I can use acupuncture. Although I can''t guarantee 100% success, there will be no problem."


    "Well, in that case, give it a try." Mo Qianshan nodded and said.


    "Vice president, I''m responsible for my patients. I don''t agree." Zheng Hui said.


    Mo Qianshan took a look at Bai Yunfei. The latter, with a confident smile on his lips, encouraged him and said, "if something goes wrong, I''ll take it."


    Speaking of this, Zheng Hui has nothing to worry about. He makes a gesture to Bai Yunfei. He also wants to see what Bai Yunfei has.


    Bai Yunfei went to Zhang Changshan and was just about to give him a pulse. But he was held by Li Xuyang and said coldly, "wait! How can you make fun of my uncle''s life in your hospital? "


    Xue Lian also stepped forward and echoed: "yes, you can''t cure my brother''s disease, that''s all. Even if you take my brother for an experiment, I will report you."


    Bai Yunfei frowned and turned to look at Zhang Yujie, who had no master, and said, "do you believe me?"


    "I I don''t know Zhang Yujie couldn''t make up her mind. After all, Bai Yunfei was so young that she had to doubt it.


    "Young man, I believe you. Anyway, there is no other way. You should be a living horse doctor." Zhang Changshan suddenly spoke weakly.


    Zhang Yujie was so surprised that she opened her mouth and wanted to say something. In the end, she held back. As her father said, there is no other way now. You might as well have a try.


    "Changshan, what nonsense are you talking about? How can you take your own life for granted?" Xue Lian pretended to be unhappy.


    Zhang Changshan showed a pale smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ve heard what you just said. I can''t destroy Yujie''s happiness even if I die."


    Zhang Yujie seized her father''s hand, tears could not stop flowing: "Dad, don''t say that, as long as you can cure you, even if it is to pay how much."


    "Yujie, don''t cry, promise dad, take good care of yourself." Zhang Changshan''s eyes were full of love.


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t see it any more and said, "I don''t know how you two seem to be separated from each other. Don''t you have any confidence in me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 80

    "Yes, Dr. Bai is very skillful. You should believe him." Wang Xiaotao looked at Zhang Yujie and said.


    Zhang Yujie looked at Bai Yunfei and suddenly made a surprising move. She bent her legs and knelt down on the ground. She cried: "if you cure my father, I will be an ox and a horse all my life and have no regrets."


    "What are you doing? Get up quickly!" Bai Yunfei quickly helped her up, and he felt guilty for this woman. Previously, he thought that this woman didn''t know how to love herself, so he put her on the bed. Now he has understood that she sold herself for her father''s sake. Such a filial woman is rare.


    Bai Yunfei first gave Zhang Changshan a pulse. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and inquiring. Vital signs can be judged by pulse. A moment later, he knew it clearly. He took out a small box, opened it, and took out one. It was the spirit deficiency needle.


    The reason why Zhang Changshan''s disease is so serious is that blood stasis oppresses the nerves. In fact, he just needs to disperse the blood stasis, which is not serious.


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, Bai Yunfei inserted the first spirit needle into Zhang Changshan''s forehead, leaving only one inch outside. Strangely, Zhang Changshan didn''t seem to feel any pain.


    Zhang Yujie is nervous and expectant. Her fists are tight.


    Bai Yunfei quickly picks up the second one and plunges into Zhang Changshan''s head. At this time, a strange scene appears. The top of Zhang Changshan''s head is emitting blue smoke. Although it is very thin, it is enough to shock people.


    Everyone is silly. Such strange things always appear on TV, but today they appear in reality.


    Even Xue Lian and Li Xuyang were stunned, with a look of hell.


    Next, Bai Yunfei applied two injections, and then closed his eyes to stimulate Qi. About ten minutes later, Bai Yunfei took out the needle, and then he breathed a long breath. Although it was only four injections, he was very tired, and his forehead was sweating.


    "Dad, how are you feeling?" As soon as Bai Yunfei gets out of the way, Zhang Yujie runs over and can''t wait to ask.


    Zhang Changshan closed his eyes and felt it for a while. "My head doesn''t seem to hurt anymore," he said


    "Really?" Zhang Yujie some can''t believe, looking at Bai Yunfei nervous asked: "my father is already good?"


    Other people also look at Bai Yunfei. If it''s true, it''s amazing.


    Bai Yunfei nods with a smile. He uses four of the nine needles. If he can''t even get a blood stasis, then he might as well kill himself with quick tofu.


    "Great!" Zhang Yujie cried with joy, "Dad, do you hear me? You''re OK."


    "Xiao Liu, quickly arrange to have a brain CT." Zheng Hui is suspicious. After all, this is too mysterious.


    More than ten minutes later, the inspection results came out. Mo Qianshan and Zheng Hui were all stunned. After a long time, they recovered from the shock.


    "Doctor, is my father really OK?" Although Zhang Yujie has guessed the result from their expression, she can''t rest assured without hearing the answer.


    Zheng Hui nodded and got a positive reply. Zhang Yujie wept with joy and wept bitterly with her father.


    The doctor who satirized Bai Yunfei before was shocked and ashamed. He wanted to find a way to get in.


    This matter soon spread throughout the hospital, suddenly exclaimed, Bai Yunfei''s name once again became a topic of conversation, the name of the doctor was further established.


    In the vice president''s office, Mo Qianshan once again sent an invitation to Bai Yunfei, who politely refused, leaving Mo Qianshan helpless.


    Bai Yunfei runs to find Zhang Tingting again and talks with her for a while. When he gets home, it''s already 5:30 p.m. and yeqingcheng is not at home. He calls to find out that she has gone to find LAN Ruoxiang and won''t come back to live this evening.


    Bai Yunfei knew that she must be angry, and he felt guilty, but soon he put these worries behind him.


    It''s really boring to be alone at home. After thinking about it, Bai Yunfei took out his mobile phone and made a call to Zhang Yujie. Today, he helped her a lot. How can I thank him.


    About the meeting place, Bai Yunfei drove out. Ten minutes later, he saw Zhang Yujie looking around at the door of a hotel.


    Zhang Yujie seems to have dressed up for a while with a little powder and a change of clothes.


    Bai Yunfei, with a smile on his lips, quietly walked over and held her in his arms behind her.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Yujie issued a exclamation, looking back, it was Bai Yunfei who was relieved and said shyly, "what are you doing? You scared me."


    Bai Yunfei blew a hot breath in her ear and said with an obscene smile: "sorry, don''t be angry. I will make it up to you later."


    Listening to the provocative words, Zhang Yujie''s face suddenly turned red to the root of her ears. If she would have felt humiliated before, now she is only grateful to Bai Yunfei.


    After a simple meal, they ran to open a room.


    In the same hotel, in another room, there is a naked man lying on the bed. A woman is trying to tease the man. Unfortunately, the man has no response at all. A caterpillar is soft and drooping.The man is Zhao Junjie. At the moment, his face is very ugly. Since he failed to give Wang Shitong medicine last time, he found that he couldn''t play a strong role. After seeing western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine, he bit into a pile, but it didn''t work at all.


    Today, I ate two Viagra and found a beautiful woman. Unexpectedly, I still couldn''t do it. He was so angry that his lungs almost burst.


    The woman has been busy for a long time. Her tired mouth is swollen, but she still has no response. She scorns in her heart, but on the surface, she says with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, you may be tired, or you should have a rest for two days, and we''ll play another day."


    "Get out of here!" Zhao Junjie kicked the woman away, and he was furious.


    The woman quickly picked up her clothes and ran out of the door. She said contemptuously, "I''m useless. If it''s not for the sake of money, I don''t care about you. I''m tired and my mouth is swollen."


    Zhao Junjie also vaguely heard the woman''s words in the room. He was ashamed and angry. It took him a long time to calm down. He began to think about the reasons.


    All the time, his ability in this aspect is very strong. How can he fail without any reason? Is that unreasonable?


    "Did he do it?" Zhao Junjie''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he thought of a possibility that he had a problem since he took the medicine last time. At that time, he was pointed by Bai Yunfei. Now he thinks that the problem may be there.


    "Bai Yunfei, if you dare to kill me, I won''t let you go!" Zhao Junjie angrily opened his eyes and gritted his teeth.


    On Monday morning, Bai Yunfei went to work as usual, but he was stopped as soon as he got to the door.


    "Wait a minute! I have something to ask you Zhao Junjie forced his anger and said that he still had to tie the bell to solve the problem. After thinking about it, he felt that he had to find Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei roughly guessed the other party''s purpose, sneered in his heart, but on the surface, he said solemnly: "sorry, I have to go to work. If I''m late, I''ll deduct my salary."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 81

    Zhao Junjie said: "let''s find a place to talk about how much money your company will deduct from you. I''ll double it for you."


    Bai Yunfei pretended to think for a while and said, "if you want to find a place to talk about it, it''s not late, but absenteeism. If you want to be dismissed, you''ll have to pay at least one hundred and eighty thousand yuan for all the losses."


    Ni Mei''s, Zhao Junjie almost scolded, Bai Yunfei and night Qingcheng relationship he already know, even if Bai Yunfei does not come to work for three months, night Qingcheng also can''t fire him, Bai Yunfei put it clear is to blackmail him.


    But it''s no use knowing it. Now he has to bow his head and grit his teeth to say, "OK, I''ll give you 200000."


    "What if you default, give me the money first." Bai Yunfei said seriously.


    Zhao Junjie is impatient. Zhao Junjie is also a famous figure in Tianhai city. How can he default on his debts for only 200000 yuan? However, he transferred the money to Bai Yunfei and said, "now we can talk about it."


    "Yes! It''s said that your family is rich in a bath center. Why don''t we have a chat while taking a hot spring Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    Zhao Junjie naturally has no opinion. Now he just wants to cure the problem that he can''t be strong. Otherwise, there are so many beautiful women in front of him every day, but they can''t do anything. It''s really painful.


    On the way, Bai Yunfei called LAN Ruoxiang and asked for a day off.


    Junhao bath center, as soon as Zhao Junjie appeared, the manager of the bath center rushed over.


    In the hot spring pool, Bai Yunfei''s eyes are closed and his face is full of enjoyment, which makes Zhao Junjie angry.


    "Bai Yunfei, today I just want to ask you what did you do to me that day?" Zhao Junjie said with gnashing teeth, full of hate.


    "Mr. Zhao, I can eat and talk, but I can''t talk. I''m a normal man. How can I do anything to you? What day are you talking about?" Bai Yunfei pretends to doubt.


    Zhao Junjie almost vomited blood when he heard the speech. Ni Mei said that Lao Tzu was not a normal man and said, "that''s the night we had dinner with Wang Shitong."


    "Oh, I remember what you said." Bai Yunfei showed an obscene smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "that night I took Wang Shitong to open a room. Do you know that Wang Shitong''s little girl''s figure is really great and her hand is good. Don''t do it. I''m excited to think about it."


    Zhao Junjie almost blew up. Originally, the man who went to Wushan with Wang Shitong should be him. Unexpectedly, after working hard for a long time, Bai Yunfei was cheap. That''s OK. Bai Yunfei even used it to show off in front of him. It''s really hateful.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t seem to notice Zhao Junjie''s anger. He said with a smile: "Mr. Zhao, I feel itchy when I think of that night. Can I have fun with my two beautiful sisters?"


    If Bai Yunfei didn''t say that Zhao Junjie would do the same thing before, but TMD can''t be strong now. He told his sister to have a fart to use. He said angrily, "let''s talk about business first. After that, our beautiful sister here is free to choose. You can play as you like."


    "I can''t wait. If you don''t promise, I''ll go somewhere else now." Bai Yunfei hums coldly and wants to leave, but Zhao Junjie is so angry that he can only bear his anger and let the manager call.


    Soon the manager brought over more than a dozen women, all of whom were under 25 years old. The youngest estimate was only 17 or 18 years old, and they were all pretty good.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is full of licentious expression, saliva is about to flow out, called the two most beautiful sisters.


    Zhao Junjie looks contemptuous. He always thinks that he has been lustful. Until today, he finds that compared with Bai Yunfei, he is nothing but a little witch. This is clearly lustful, which is the reincarnation of lusters.


    Bai Yunfei embraces left and right. He looks at the gloomy Zhao Junjie and says, "Mr. Zhao, you can say something now."


    "We''ll talk after you enjoy it." Zhao Junjie said angrily, so many people, he didn''t mean to say he didn''t lift it. If it came out, he would have no face to see people.


    "Mr. Zhao, you''d better say it quickly. When I''m finished, I''ll leave. You know I have a wife. If I go back late, maybe I''ll kneel on the washboard."


    Bai Yunfei seems to laugh at himself, but in fact he is showing off. After all, his wife is the first beauty in Tianhai city. It''s worth it to marry such a woman even if she kneels on the washboard every day.


    Zhao Junjie''s nose is crooked. Since he was a child, he has a lot of beautiful women around him. He has always been the envy of others. But now it''s different. Bai Yunfei not only married yeqingcheng, but also became a hot cop. Wang Shitong had a beautiful girl at the school reunion. Every one is the best of the best. TMD is a man Envy, jealousy and hatred are no exception, even to Zhao Da Shao.


    "Bai Yunfei, I want to talk to you alone." Zhao Junjie said in anger.


    "Everything can be said to others. Mr. Zhao has something to say, but it doesn''t matter. I''m sure these two little sisters won''t laugh at you. Ha ha ha..."


    Bai Yunfei can''t help laughing. Seeing this, Zhao Junjie can be sure that it''s Bai Yunfei''s ghost, which makes him have an impulse to kill."Bai Yunfei, come on, what do you want?" Zhao Junjie gritted his teeth.


    "I don''t like to hear that, young master Zhao. I should ask you what you want." Bai Yunfei said with a straight face.


    Zhao Junjie also understood that Bai Yunfei was deliberately teasing him. He hummed coldly: "Bai Yunfei, I don''t beat around the bush. I think you can cure my problems for me and tell me your conditions."


    Zhao Junjie has made up his mind that once Bai Yunfei cures his illness, he will kill him no matter how much it costs, otherwise he will not be able to swallow it.


    Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile: "it turns out that there is something wrong with Mr. Zhao. I don''t know what it is. Why don''t you come and see if I can cure it?"


    "Know it, ask it!" Zhao Junjie''s whole body trembled and his eyes were full of anger.


    "If you don''t tell me how I would know, do you two know?" Bai Yunfei looked at the two sisters and said with a smile.


    Two women laugh but don''t speak. When they work in such a place, they understand why they don''t talk too much. Otherwise, it would be bad if they accidentally say something wrong.


    "You see, we don''t know if you don''t say it. Mr. Zhao still says it. We can see it together." Bai Yunfei said with deep meaning.


    Zhao Junjie that gas, Bai Yunfei this is sincerely let him embarrassed, gritted his teeth and said: "Bai Yunfei, you don''t go too far, I think you should understand everything to stay a line, in the future to meet the truth."


    Bai Yunfei is noncommittal, just a Zhao Junjie. He doesn''t pay attention to it, but he is afraid that the two sisters will get into trouble when they hear something they shouldn''t hear. That''s his fault. He says with a smile, "let''s talk about it in another place."


    Zhao Junjie was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei suddenly changed so fast, but it was better. Originally, he had decided to give up and try to shut up the two people in the future.


    They put on their clothes and came to the lounge on the second floor. Before they could sit down, a woman of eighteen or nineteen came in.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 82

    The woman is not very tall, but her skin is white and tender, she is very beautiful, she is famous brand, and she looks arrogant. At first sight, she is the kind of unruly and shrewd young lady.


    "Brother, you''re hiding here. I''m looking for you everywhere. You don''t answer when I call you. What do you mean?" The woman looked at Zhao Junjie and said angrily that she was Zhao Junjie''s sister Zhao linger.


    "What are you looking for?" Zhao Junjie has a headache for his sister and asks impatiently.


    "You know it. There are so many women. Why do you want to be my good sister?" Zhao ling''er said angrily.


    "It''s all for people to play anyway. It''s not the same who plays." Zhao Junjie hummed coldly.


    "I warn you, if you dare to touch my good sister again, I''m not finished with you!" Zhao ling''er said with gnashing teeth.


    Bai Yunfei stood by and looked dumbfounded. These two brothers and sisters are really tough enough.


    Zhao ling''er suddenly noticed that Bai Yunfei was angry: "what are you looking at? I''ll dig your eyes out again!"


    "Ling''er, shut up!" Zhao Junjie was startled and yelled, but he knew that Bai Yunfei was very powerful. Besides, now he asked for Bai Yunfei. If he was annoyed and didn''t treat him, he would be finished.


    "If you say shut up, shut up. Who do you think you are?" Zhao ling''er sniffed and disdained.


    Bai Yunfei was angry and laughed. He looked up and down at Zhao ling''er and said with a playful smile, "Mr. Zhao, is this your sister?"


    "Well." Zhao Junjie snorted softly. It can be seen that he doesn''t like his sister at all.


    "Your sister is good-looking. How about borrowing me to play?" Bai Yunfei looked at Zhao ling''er and said.


    "Ah? This... " Zhao Junjie hesitated. Anyway, it was born by his sister, a father and mother. He had some feelings.


    "Son of a bitch, you are so bold that you dare to give Miss Ben an idea." Zhao ling''er is furious and kicks Bai Yunfei''s crotch. It''s just the leg that scares people.


    "Hot girl, I like it." Bai Yunfei grabs Zhao ling''er''s ankle and lifts it up. Zhao ling''er''s center of gravity is unstable and falls back.


    "Ah..." Zhao ling''er screamed out, and he was about to lie on the ground. At this moment, Bai Yunfei put his arms around her neck, looked at her closely, and said with a smile: "girls should not use their hands and feet casually. It''s bad if they accidentally break their face."


    "Asshole!" Zhao ling''er is both surprised and angry. She grabs Bai Yunfei''s face, which is also a woman''s housekeeping skill.


    How can Bai Yunfei be caught by her? She holds her leg in one hand and her neck in the other, throwing her onto the sofa.


    "Ah..." Zhao ling''er uttered a cry of pain, although the sofa was soft, but such a violent impact was still painful straight tears.


    Originally, Bai Yunfei was a person who cherished beauty and would not be so rude. However, this woman is too shameful to speak. It''s just tough to speak. If she looks at her two eyes, she will dig his eyes and want to kill him. If such a vicious woman doesn''t show her some color, she doesn''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has.


    "Mr. Zhao, what are you thinking about?" Bai Yunfei looks at Zhao Junjie and asks again.


    "Bai Yunfei, I''ll find you another woman and let my sister go." Said Zhao Junjie with a gloomy face.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile, "I''m sorry, today I just want to play with your sister. If you don''t agree, I''ll leave."


    "You OK, I promise you Zhao Junjie gritted his teeth and said that his problems could not be detected by the hospital at all. Now he can only bear it.


    "That''s right. Go out and remember to be shut." Bai Yunfei walks to Zhao linger with a bad smile on his face.


    "Brother, how can you do that? If dad finds out, he won''t let you go. " Zhao ling''er was angry and angry. She never thought her brother would betray her.


    Zhao Junjie hesitated for a moment, but he went out quickly. Even if he was taught a lesson by the old man, he recognized that nothing is more important than the failure to cure.


    "You can''t count on your brother. Your father won''t look back even if he breaks his legs."


    "Why?" Zhao ling''er asks curiously.


    "Your brother is impotent. No one can cure him except me. Ha ha ha..."


    The tears of Bai Yunfei''s smile are coming out, but Zhao linger is a fool. She also understands why her brother promised to let this man play with her.


    Baiyun flew to the sofa and sat down. Looking at Zhao ling''er in a daze, he said with a smile, "you can''t count on your brother, but you can try to escape by yourself."


    Zhao ling''er shook his head with a smile and said: "although my brother is a jerk, my father still expects him to carry on his family. If I leave, my brother''s life will be ruined, and I can hardly escape."


    Bai Yunfei was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that this woman had a kind side. He said with a smile, "you are ready to sacrifice yourself."


    "It''s not a sacrifice. I''ll take Miss Ben as a ghost. Come if you want." Zhao ling''er closed his eyes and looked like he was being slaughtered.Bai Yunfei laughs. Originally, he just intended to scare this woman. By the way, he is angry with Zhao Junjie. He didn''t expect that this woman is so fierce and yells to go to her. Wouldn''t it be silly for him to refuse.


    "If you are oppressed by ghosts, then I will be whoring." Bai Yunfei is not a good man or a good woman. He just pushes Zhao linger down on the sofa and bends down


    Outside the room, Zhao Junjie is drinking muggy wine. He is furious at the thought of Bai Yunfei playing with his sister.


    "Bai Yunfei, if I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a human being!" Zhao Junjie angrily opened his eyes and gritted his teeth.


    About half an hour later, Bai Yunfei came out dressed, full of spring, in a good mood.


    "Mr. Zhao, why are you so angry? You said that it''s the same for everyone to play. If so, why are you so tangled?" Bai Yunfei walked to the opposite side and sat down. He said with a smile.


    Zhao Junjie stares at Bai Yunfei tightly, and his eyes are full of killing intention. After playing with his sister, he still talks sarcastic words here. He really wants to tear Bai Yunfei to pieces.


    After a while, Zhao ling''er came out of the room, walked up to Zhao Junjie and slapped him.


    "Pa!"


    "I don''t have an asshole brother like you." Zhao ling''er snorted and turned to leave.


    Zhao Junjie resisted the impulse of rage, looked at Bai Yunfei gritting his teeth and said: "now you can treat me."


    "Take the paper and pen, and I''ll write you a prescription. It only takes three days to make sure the medicine is cured."


    Bai Yunfei''s smile is very bright, Zhao Junjie''s heart is straight hair.


    Zhao Junjie quickly asked people to bring paper and pen. Bai Yunfei took the pen and wrote some herbs. He threw the pen on the table and said with a smile: "take one dose each morning and evening for three days."


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me, did you? " Zhao Junjie picked up the prescription and looked at it with half faith.


    "Why do I cheat you, but the water needed to cook medicine is a little special, you must remember." Bai Yunfei said with a meaningful smile.


    "What kind of water?" Looking at Bai Yunfei''s smile, Zhao Junjie has a bad premonition in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 83

    Bai Yunfei gently smile, slowly said: "boy urine!"


    Zhao Junjie was stunned at first, then burst into a rage: "you dare to play with me! Come on


    With a roar, Zhao Junjie rushed in a dozen fighters from the outside, one by one eager to try.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t look at the thugs. He said with a smile, "Mr. Zhao, do you think you can deal with me with these shrimps?"


    "You..." Zhao Junjie is burning with anger and trembles with anger. Of course, he knows that these people can''t deal with Bai Yunfei, but he can''t swallow it. He points to Bai Yunfei''s gnashing teeth and roars: "you''re too deceiving!"


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile and said: "Mr. Zhao misunderstood. I didn''t cheat you. It''s recorded in compendium of Materia Medica and many medical techniques that childish urine is often used as a drug guide. I''ll say that. Believe it or not, that''s your business."


    Bai Yunfei turns around and leaves. A dozen thugs look at each other, wondering if they should start.


    "Let him go!" Zhao Junjie gritted his teeth and said that he knew that Bai Yunfei was so powerful that these people couldn''t stop him.


    When Bai Yunfei came to the door, he stopped again and said without looking back: "believe me once, you will never regret it."


    Zhao Junjie thought about the prescription for a long time, and finally decided to have a try. Even his sister was played. If he didn''t try it, all his previous achievements would be wasted.


    "Bai Yunfei, if you dare to play with me, I will make you die very ugly." Zhao Junjie clenched his fist and vowed.


    Bai Yunfei walked out of the bath center and looked at the time. It was more than eleven o''clock, so he drove back to the company directly, just in time for dinner.


    Bai Yunfei takes a meal and sits down. Although he has been in the company for some time, his popularity is really not good. He has more enemies than friends, and he is all alone when eating.


    When Bai Yunfei is having a meal, he sits down on the opposite side with a fragrant wind. It''s Zhang Yujie.


    "Why didn''t you go to work this morning?" Zhang Yujie asked softly.


    Today, her impression of Bai Yunfei is greatly changed. She finds that Bai Yunfei is different from other second generation ancestors. Her magical medical skills are amazing. Even if she is not the second generation ancestor, she can also get along well with the magic medical skills.


    "I went to see a friend today." Bai Yunfei wants to laugh when he says it.


    "A girlfriend?" Zhang Yujie asked tentatively, feeling a little nervous.


    "No, it''s a man." Bai Yunfei takes a deep look at her. Is this woman in love with me?


    Zhang Yujie''s face is red and shy, like a little daughter-in-law. Bai Yunfei''s rich experience shows that his guess is always close to ten, which makes him have a headache. His original intention is to play. After all, he is also suffering from internal and external troubles. He has night at home and Liu Feifei, LAN Ruoxiang and Zhang Tingting outside. If there is one more, it will be more difficult.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t talk about something in her heart, but Zhang Yujie is shy, and her relationship with Bai Yunfei is awkward, which makes the atmosphere a little dull for a moment.


    "Qingcheng, you see!" LAN Ruoxiang sees Bai Yunfei as soon as she enters the canteen. She pulls Ye Qingcheng to have a look.


    The night Qing City follows the vision of blue if fragrance to see past, the face of the current gas if frost, cold hum a way: "hereafter don''t mention him in front of me!"


    After they sat down, LAN Ruoxiang still couldn''t help asking: "Qingcheng, I know there are some things you don''t like to hear, but as a good sister, there are some things I still want to say. This Bai Yunfei is too shameful. If it goes on like this all day, sooner or later, Xiao San will call, and it''s too late for you to cry."


    "It''s good that you''re not Xiao San." Night Qing City heart secret way, but if LAN Ruoxiang''s words also exactly she worries. "


    " you know him before I do. You don''t know what kind of person he is. What can I do? " Night Qingcheng said angrily, some wrongs in her heart, she is very confident about her own conditions, no matter her appearance or family background is impeccable, any man who marries her should be satisfied, but Bai Yunfei is an alternative, she has already started to flirt with others before she gets her, as if he didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    "I have a way. Do you want to listen?" LAN Ruoxiang said with a smile.


    "If you have something to say, don''t play it off." Night city some unhappy said.


    "Transfer him to the sales department." LAN Ruoxiang said with a smile.


    Ye Qingcheng looks at LAN Ruoxiang in bewilderment. The latter sees her doubts and explains with a smile: "first, you can separate Bai Yunfei from Zhang Yujie. Second, people in the sales department should often go out to run business. In this way, there are fewer opportunities to chat. More importantly, there are no beautiful women in the sales department."


    "Don''t you think I''ve forgotten your cousin Night Qingcheng no good gas said.


    LAN Ruoxiang said with a smile: "this is exactly what I want to say. Although your cousin is beautiful, you don''t know. Your cousin hates men most. If he dares to tease female colleagues, do you think your cousin will make him feel better?"


    "Let me see." There is something in the night.Originally, Bai Yunfei asked for a day''s leave, but it was boring to be idle, so he went to work in the afternoon, but for others, it was just one more person to eat rice.


    Bai Yunfei himself knows that people have a bad impression on him. He has been sued more than once. After all, he plays games all day and doesn''t do anything. He still gets paid. It''s hard to avoid jealousy. He was also very helpless about this. He studied economics in University. Later, he went to Harvard Medical School for half a year. He knew nothing about design. He really didn''t know what to do except playing games.


    After playing the game all afternoon, Bai Yunfei stretched out and was just about to leave when there was a riot outside.


    Bai Yunfei frowned and walked out with doubts


    A large group of people gathered at the door of the company, but at the moment, everyone''s faces were full of panic, and several timid women were even scarred. All this was because a man blocked the door. "


    If Bai Yunfei is here, he will recognize the man he saw in Zhang Yujie''s house.


    The man''s name is Li Fei. His face is ferocious and his eyes are full of anger. It makes people feel angry when he looks at him. However, what scares people is not his appearance, but his waist is tied with an explosive bag and his hand is holding a lighter.


    Ma Wenbin stood not far away with several security guards, his forehead sweating.


    "Sir, if you have something to say, don''t do anything stupid!" Ma Wenbin gently persuades, anxious and angry. No matter what the result is, he knows that he is the leader of the security team.


    "Let that bastard out! Or I''ll die with you Li Fei roared angrily, pretending to be crazy, and his girlfriend was abused, which made him hard to accept.


    At noon today, he came to see Zhang Yujie, but he saw Bai Yunfei by accident. Suddenly, all his anger was ignited. A crazy plan took shape in his mind, so he spent several hours to make a simple explosive bag, which was a piece of cake for the retired special forces.


    Zhang Yujie walked out of the crowd and came not far from Li Fei. Tears could not stop flowing and said, "Li Fei, what are you doing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 84

    Li Fei looked at the shadow in front of him. His tears blurred his eyes and said, "Yujie, go away. I will die with that bastard even if I give up my life today!"


    Zhang Yujie just a Leng to understand what is going on, Li Fei thought she was insulted by Bai Yunfei, so come to find Bai Yunfei desperately, this let her moved at the same time more is anxious, whether it is Li Fei or Bai Yunfei, she does not want them to be hurt.


    "Li Fei, don''t do that. I''ve already told you that all this is a misunderstanding." Zhang Yujie explained.


    "Misunderstanding?" Li Fei was angry and laughed back. He gritted his teeth and said, "dare you say he didn''t..."


    Li Fei didn''t go on. He couldn''t say it in front of so many people. Otherwise, there must be many people pointing at Zhang Yujie behind her back. He didn''t want to sprinkle salt on her wound.


    However, Zhang Yujie understands his meaning. That day, she can tell Li Fei for sure. But now she is silent. Although Bai Yunfei doesn''t force her, the fact is that she has been killed by Bai Yunfei.


    Seeing Zhang Yujie''s silence, Li Fei laughed. With a pale smile, he felt that his heart was bleeding. He couldn''t breathe because of the pain. He yelled: "Bai Yunfei, if you want to be a person, get out of here!"


    The name of Bai Yunfei is not unfamiliar to everyone. It''s less than a month since he came to the company, but his fame has surpassed that of the president. Liu Feifei, the big star, named him to protect himself. He was also chosen as the leading actor to shoot the advertisement together. In addition, there was a kiss play, which was Liu Feifei''s first kiss play since his debut It is said that Bai Yunfei became famous almost overnight. Although the outside world did not know his name, they remembered his face. Now the attackers came to him by name to avenge him, pushing him to the edge of the storm again.


    "Bai Yunfei is really capable of making trouble. His enemies are blocked at the door of the company."


    "Who said it wasn''t? Even if the villain wanted to die himself, it would affect us all."


    "What happened?" Accompanied by a cold voice, the crowd separated a road, night city and blue if Xiang together.


    "Night master! Someone is coming to take revenge on Bai Yunfei! " They all said it in a nutshell.


    At night, Daimei frowned and her face was frosty. Subconsciously, she thought Duan Peng had sent someone to retaliate. She went to the door and looked at Li Fei. She yelled, "did Duan Peng send you?"


    Li Fei''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise when he saw the city falling at night. He didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful woman in the world, but soon his eyes were filled with anger, and he hummed coldly: "I don''t know what Duan Peng is. Hurry up and ask Bai Yunfei to come out, or I will die with you!"


    "Li Fei, please don''t make trouble. Do you want to blow me up?" Zhang Yujie burst into tears.


    "What the hell is going on?" Night Qingcheng looking at Zhang Yujie asked, she felt something wrong, Zhang Yujie know the person, is not Duan Peng sent?


    Zhang Yujie showed a wry smile. She sold herself to pay off the debt, which made her say: "Mr. night, don''t ask. Everything is my fault. You''d better let people go through the back door."


    There are two exits in this building. Although Li Fei blocked the main entrance, the people inside can still leave through the back door. The reason why there are still many people is that these people are staying to watch the excitement. Anyway, the explosive bag is not very big. As long as you stand far away, there will be no danger.


    The night poured city to return to body, sternly say: "all don''t see, immediately go out from the back door!"


    The president ordered that people dare not disobey and leave one after another. However, they did not really leave. Instead, they turned around and stood outside.


    "Xiangxiang, you should leave first." Night Qingcheng looked at LAN Ruoxiang said.


    "Let''s go together! Anyway, the police are coming. Just leave them to the police. LAN Ruoxiang said, pulling the city at night


    Yeqingcheng shook his head and said, "I''m the president of the company. How can I leave at this time?"


    "I won''t go either." LAN Ruoxiang says firmly that it''s OK to cheat others at night, but how can it cheat her? The reason why she doesn''t go is that it involves Bai Yunfei.


    Ask the world what love is, teach people to live and die. This sentence is true at all, even the rational night city is not immune.


    "Xiangxiang, take Qingcheng and leave by the back door." Just as the night fell, a voice came from behind them.


    Night Qingcheng see baiyunfei angry and angry, cold voice: "people outside are looking for you, you don''t hurry up!"


    "If you can hide for a while, you can''t hide for a lifetime. Sooner or later, things will have to be solved. Xiangxiang, take Qingcheng through the back door. " Bai Yunfei came out as he spoke.


    Night Qingcheng was very anxious and said angrily: "I order you as the president of the company to leave from the back door immediately!"


    Bai Yunfei looked at the city at night and said, "I''ll order you to leave as a man!" Said to LAN Ruoxiang to make a wink.


    Listening to the overbearing words of Bai Yunfei, the heart of the city at night rippled and said obstinately, "if you don''t go, I won''t go.""I can retreat all by myself. Do you want to stay here to kill me?" Bai Yunfei said in a cold voice, and by this time he had reached the door.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re out at last!" When Li Fei sees Bai Yunfei, he bursts into a rage and pretends to be crazy.


    "Li Fei!" Zhang Yujie quickly opened her arms to stop Li Fei and begged: "I beg you. It''s all my fault. It''s nothing to do with him. Please stop!"


    Li Fei subconsciously thought that Zhang Yujie had received the threat from Bai Yunfei, and immediately became more angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "Yujie, get out of the way, don''t be afraid of him. Today I have to kill a son of a bitch!"


    "Xiangxiang, he''ll be fine. Let''s go!" LAN Ruoxiang leaves the city at night.


    "Be careful." Night city turned away in tears, although know baiyunfei is very powerful, still can''t help but worry, after all, the other party has explosives.


    Zhang Yujie is still persuading Li Fei, but the latter has been blinded by anger and can''t listen at all. He is determined not to kill Bai Yunfei.


    Several police cars roared, Wang Shitong led the team to come, a police uniform appears valiant.


    "You''re surrounded. Put down the lighter now, or we''ll shoot!" Wang Shitong pointed her gun at Li Fei. She was sure to blow her head at such a short distance.


    "Let me persuade him not to shoot!" Zhang Yujie was startled and quickly stood behind Li Fei, blocking the muzzle of the gun with her body.


    Li Fei was deeply moved, which made him even more angry, "son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Li Fei rushes to Bai Yunfei. Because Zhang Yujie is by his side, he doesn''t light the explosive bag. Instead, he takes out a spear and stabs Bai Yunfei. He is confident that he can kill Bai Yunfei.


    "No!" Zhang Yujie looked back to see this scene, exclaimed, she does not want Li Fei accident, the same she does not want Bai Yunfei accident.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 85

    "Alas..." Bai Yunfei sighed, and he also roughly guessed what was going on. Although the other party''s behavior was extreme, it was understandable. If he had been changed, he might have been more crazy. He stretched out two fingers in countless screams.


    "To die!" Li Fei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He wanted to clamp his two fingers to his military spikes. This was the rhythm of seeking death. Now he turned over the military spikes and prepared to cut off Bai Yunfei''s two fingers first.


    Bai Yunfei smiles, two fingers accurately caught the spike, and then a dark force along the spike into Li Fei''s arm, the latter suddenly trembled and released his hand.


    Baiyun Feifei kicks Li Fei in the chest, and the latter flies out and lands on the ground without any resistance.


    "Li Fei!" Zhang Yujie let out a exclamation, but before she ran over, Li Fei was pressed on the ground by Wang Shitong. Then two policemen quickly came forward, took out handcuffs and handcuffed Li Fei''s hands. All the movements were like flowing water, as if through thousands of drills.


    Bai Yunfei''s foot is soft, so Li Fei didn''t get much hurt. At the moment, in addition to anger, he was shocked. He had no fighting power in front of Bai Yunfei. He lost so thoroughly.


    "Bai Yunfei, you wait for me. I won''t let you go." Li Fei roared angrily.


    "Be honest!" Two policemen pull Li Fei to the police car.


    "Bai Yunfei, it''s you again. Follow me back to the police station for investigation!" Wang Shitong looked at Bai Yunfei and said angrily.


    Bai Yunfei felt helpless. This time, he did not expect it.


    "I''ll go too." Zhang Yujie gets on the police car with her. The two main characters of this incident are her ex boyfriend and her man. Even if she doesn''t take the initiative to get on the car, Wang Shitong will let her go back to the police station to learn about the situation.


    "Xiangxiang, go back first." At night, he drove with the police car and called for a lawyer.


    How can LAN Ruoxiang rest assured and drive behind.


    The crowd did not immediately disperse, but began to guess what was going on. According to the scene I saw just now, many people''s conjectures are close to the truth. In the end, the unified view is that Bai Yunfei bullied Zhang Yujie, so Zhang Yujie''s boyfriend came to revenge.


    Not far from the road, there are two men sitting on a Porsche. One is Guo Maoming, the vice president of Xingling group and the brother of yeqingcheng in name, and the other is Duan Peng. They also witnessed the scene just now.


    "Duan Shao, what should we do now?" Guo Maoming looks at Duan Peng and asks.


    Duan Peng''s mouth showed a treacherous smile: "Bai Yunfei rapes female staff. It''s better than animals. You should remind the people in the company to be careful."


    Guo Maoming was stunned at first, then understood his meaning and said: "Duan Shao wants to make Bai Yunfei''s reputation stink, so that he can''t stay in the company."


    "It''s just the beginning of a good play. If you dare to rob a woman with me, I''ll let him live instead of die." Duan Peng''s face is ferocious, and his words are full of endless hatred. Guo Maoming can''t help shivering because of his invisible murderous spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    In a room of the police station, Bai Yunfei leans lazily on the back of his chair and looks at Wang Shitong sitting opposite him with his eyes. This makes Wang Shitong very angry and gnash his teeth. He wants to kill Bai Yunfei with one shot.


    "Bai Yunfei, I advise you to be honest!" Wang Shitong said angrily.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "girl, I think there''s something wrong with you. I''m here to assist in the investigation, but I''m not your prisoner. You''d better be polite."


    Bai Yunfei a chick, angry Wang Shitong angry, murderous roar: "Bai Yunfei, I warn you, call me officer Wang or captain Wang, you call me again, I cut your tongue."


    "Got it, girl." Baiyun Feidao.


    "You..." Wang Shitong looks at Bai Yunfei and glares angrily. She is trembling with anger, but she has nothing to do.


    "Chick, you''re looking at me, don''t you have a crush on me?" Bai Yunfei embraces his arms and looks scared.


    "Why don''t you die? I tell you, even if all the men in the world are dead, I don''t like you." Wang Shitong''s chest fluctuates violently, and some parts may break free at any time. Bai Yunfei can''t help but keep his eyes straight.


    Wang Shitong noticed that Bai Yunfei''s eyes were both shy and angry. She quickly covered her chest and gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll see you dig out your eyes again!"


    "Cut!" Bai Yunfei sniffed and said, "it''s not like I haven''t seen it."


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Wang Shitong points the gun at Bai Yunfei''s head. Bai Yunfei has taken away her innocent body for more than 20 years. She is a lingering pain in her heart. Before, she has been restraining herself. Now that Bai Yunfei''s past is mentioned again, she can''t help it any more. If she hadn''t kept the last trace of reason, she would have shot long ago.


    Bai Yunfei slowly raised his hands and said: "girl, be careful that the gun goes off."


    "You shut up, don''t think I dare not shoot, I swear, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll shoot you!" Wang Shitong is murderous, his eyes are full of anger, and he grits his teeth.Bai Yunfei curls his mouth. He believes that the hot girl can shoot, but he is not afraid. He has the ability to snatch the gun before she shoots, but he doesn''t want to write with this unreasonable crazy woman.


    "Say, why did Li Fei kill you?" Wang Shitong asked in a cold voice, pointing a gun at Bai Yunfei''s head.


    "Zhang Yujie and I are closer. Li Fei regards me as his rival, so he wants to kill me." Bai Yunfei said lightly.


    "That''s it?" Wang Shitong is dubious.


    "You can''t help it if you don''t believe me, but you can ask Li Fei."


    "You don''t have to teach me how to do it! Now I''ll settle another account with you! " Wang Shitong gritted her teeth.


    "To settle accounts? What''s the deal? " Bai Yunfei felt puzzled.


    "Don''t fool me. You know what you''ve done to me!"


    Wang Shitong''s hand holding the gun is shaking. She hasn''t been in love for the first time, and it''s still unconscious. Thinking about it makes her crazy.


    "What did I do to you? I don''t know Bai Yunfei is also a little angry. This woman is probably out of her mind.


    "Let me remind you, Hailan Hotel, room 2106. Now you know what I''m looking for from you!"


    "Oh, so you mean that." Bai Yunfei suddenly realized and said with a smile, "you don''t know. Zhao Junjie has given you medicine. If I don''t save you, you will die!"


    "You talk nonsense. There are many ways. You can also send me to the hospital. I think you and Zhao Junjie are like birds of a feather. They clearly take advantage of the chance that I was drugged." Wang Shitong glared angrily, and his finger had already caught the trigger.


    "Wait, where do you say I own you?" Bai Yunfei was very depressed. He had to endure so much, but he was wronged. He knew he couldn''t bear it at the beginning.


    "Now you still don''t admit it, you dare say that you didn''t take me to open a house!" Wang Shitong asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 86

    Yes, he nodded and said, "I''ll take you with me."


    "You dare say I didn''t take off my clothes!" Wang Shitong asked again.


    "I''ll detoxify you. Of course I''ll take off my clothes." Bai Yunfei naturally said.


    "OK, just admit it. I''ve ruined my innocence. What do you say about this account?" Wang Shitong said with gnashing teeth.


    "Wait a minute. I just admit that I took you to open a room and take off your clothes. I didn''t do anything else." Bai Yunfei looks at Wang Shitong and says innocently.


    "Bai Yunfei, dare to do it or not, you are still a man!" Wang Shitong really wants to shoot him.


    "If I have, of course I admit it. The problem is that I haven''t." White cloud flies to spread to spread a hand to say, feel oneself compare Dou E to return injustice.


    Niemei''s, I knew that Lao Tzu had been there at that time. Bai Yunfei thought wickedly.


    "Bai Yunfei, do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Wang Shitong angrily and quickly smile, said: "I wake up in pain, there is blood on the bed, not you do, who can have?"


    "No? It''s really not me. Is it someone who went in after I left? " Bai Yunfei looks at Wang Shitong and doesn''t seem to be lying, so he guesses.


    Wang Shitong sneered: "Bai Yunfei, don''t pretend. I''ve seen the surveillance video in the corridor. No one has ever gone in except you!"


    Bai Yunfei is silly. Wang Shitong can''t cheat him, but the problem is that he hasn''t done it. How can it hurt? And where did the blood come from?


    All this is a mystery. He even doubts whether Wang Shitong broke it in her dream.


    "What else do you have to say?" Wang Shitong said coldly, suddenly she covered her stomach with one hand, and a trace of pain flashed in her eyes.


    Is it her fault? Bai Yunfei stares at Wang Shitong for a while. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. Although he doesn''t ask or feel the pulse, she still sees some problems from Wang Shitong''s movement, expression and face. Combined with the previous problems, he has a bold guess.


    A lot of women will have problems, dysmenorrhea, that day is likely to be Wang Shitong happened to come to the holiday, so there will be blood pain, although this guess is fucked, but also the only explanation.


    "Ha ha ha..." Thinking of this, Bai Yunfei couldn''t help laughing, and his belly hurt.


    "You still laugh!" Wang Shitong is very angry and kicks Bai Yunfei''s leg, but she feels like kicking on a stone. She wants to shed tears.


    Bai Yunfei managed to hold back his smile and said, "I want to ask, did you take the contraceptive?"


    "Ah?" Wang Shitong is stunned, and then is a burst of chagrin, how to forget this matter, in case if you are in trouble.


    Bai Yunfei is very happy. He finds that this hot girl is too funny. He can''t help but want to tease her again. He says solemnly, "you don''t have to worry. If you really have it, you can have a baby. I''ll have one."


    "Go to hell!" Wang Shitong, ashamed and angry, smashes a gun at Bai Yunfei''s head.


    "So cruel." Bai Yunfei snatches the gun quickly and points it to her chest. The latter suddenly feels soft, as if she has lost all her strength in an instant.


    It''s a magical technique. It''s called guwu acupoint puncher, but few people know it, and he is one of the few.


    "Ah..."


    Wang Shitong let out a exclamation, and fell to the ground. At this moment, Bai Yunfei put his hand around her waist and let her sit on his thigh.


    "Son of a bitch! Let go of me Wang Shitong is both shy and angry, struggling desperately, but she is powerless and seems to be acting like a coqueter.


    Bai Yunfei grabbed her chin and said with a smile, "I advise you to be honest, or I''ll strip your clothes."


    "How dare you Ah Stop it Wang Shitong was startled, and her face turned red like fire, because Bai Yunfei had untied her top button, revealing a large white.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "I''m a bit abnormal. The more you threaten me, the more excited I will be. When I''m excited, I''ll be paranoid. If you threaten me again, I''ll strip you. If you threaten me twice, I''ll put you in the right place."


    "You are shameless!" Wang Shitong''s eyes are burning and she is gnashing her teeth as if she is going to eat people. However, she does not dare to threaten any more. She is afraid that if she enrages Bai Yunfei and gives her that, she will be too late to repent.


    Bai Yunfei nodded his head and said, "you''re right. I''m not only shameless, but also obscene. Do you want to see it?"


    "You..." Wang Shitong once again held back, because Bai Yunfei''s hand was put on her second button.


    "Bai Yunfei, what do you want?" Wang Shitong said stoutly.


    "You just pointed a gun at my head, but I was scared. Now of course I have to charge some interest to comfort my injured heart."


    Bai Yunfei said and grabbed Wang Shitong''s little hand. Because the police held the gun, her hand was slightly rough, but the back of her hand was still very white and tender. It was very comfortable to feel.Wang Shitong was shy and angry, and said, "this is the police station. Don''t mess around."


    Bai Yunfei said with a bad smile: "just put 120 hearts on it. I''ve never been in trouble. At most, I''m a fool."


    Wang Shitong almost vomited blood in anger, unable to resist and afraid of stimulating Bai Yunfei, so she simply closed her eyes. She had made up her mind to kill Bai Yunfei once she got away. As for the consequences, she would not think about it at all. If she didn''t kill Bai Yunfei, she would lose her anger and go crazy sooner or later.


    Bai Yunfei pretends to be casual, grabs her wrist and feels it. Sure enough, like his guess, Wang Shitong''s weak constitution is indeed a common problem for women.


    After finding out the reason, Bai Yunfei is amused and relieved. If someone did something to Wang Shitong after he left that day, he would feel guilty.


    Bai Yunfei touched Wang Shitong''s little face and looked at her red face. He couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her.


    "Go away! No Wang Shitong was startled and struggled desperately.


    "It''s just a kiss. There are many pieces of meat. There''s no need to be so excited."


    Wang Shitong was angry, but she also stopped struggling. In her opinion, Bai Yunfei had not engaged her many times that night, and she didn''t care about this time.


    Seeing that she gave up struggling, Bai Yunfei showed a proud smile and said, "girl, I know you hate me. Why don''t I give you a fair chance to revenge?"


    "What chance?" Wang Shitong opened his eyes and asked curiously.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "it''s been so long, and you can''t find any evidence. Why don''t I take you to open a room now, and then you call the police to catch me."


    Wang Shitong was stunned at first, then ashamed and angry, "asshole! I''ll bite you to death He bit Bai Yunfei''s arm.


    "Oh Let go


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth opened into an O-shape, holding her chin in her hand, then she loosened it, lifted up her sleeve and looked at it. There were two rows of teeth on it, and she said angrily, "do you belong to a dog?"


    Wang Shitong was very proud. After a long time, she let out a breath. Unexpectedly, Bai Yunfei called her a dog. She burst into a rage and opened her mouth again.


    "You''re addicted." Bai Yunfei pinches her chin and kisses her little mouth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 87

    Wang Shitong is confused. This is the second time that Bai Yunfei openly kisses her. The strong heterosexual atmosphere makes her at a loss for a moment. At this time, the door is pushed open.


    Several people strode in. The first one was Zhang Weiguo. As soon as he was ready to speak, he opened his mouth and was stunned. Now the scene is so similar to the last one, as if time had reappeared.


    Being immersed in lust, Wang Shitong wakes up at dusk, but she doesn''t know where the strength comes from. As soon as she pushes Bai Yunfei away, her mouth is about to explode. Fortunately, Bai Yunfei''s eyes are fast, and her hand covers her mouth quickly. She laughs awkwardly: "her eyes are in the sand. I''ll help her blow. You go out first, and you''ll be ready right away."


    "I understand. I understand. I''m not in a hurry. I can blow it as long as I want." Zhang Weiguo said the word "blow" very seriously. Everyone can hear the implication of his words. When he left, he gave a thumbs up and looked adored.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei released Wang Shitong''s mouth, the latter suddenly yelled: "son of a bitch, I''m fighting with you!"


    Wang Shitong is completely crazy. She grabs and bites, which makes Bai Yunfei in a hurry.


    "Don''t make trouble, girl. You''ve already done it. Now even if you kill me, it doesn''t help. What has happened can''t be changed."


    Bai Yunfei''s words made Wang Shitong more angry, gritting his teeth and saying: "asshole! I will die with you


    "Girl, if you do this again, I''ll strip you of your clothes and put you in the right place." Bai Yunfei grabs her hands and says fiercely.


    Wang Shitong was ashamed and angry, but she didn''t dare to make trouble. Although she felt that Bai Yunfei didn''t have so much courage, she was not afraid of ten thousand. If Bai Yunfei did that, she would have no face to see others.


    Seeing that she is honest, Bai Yunfei is relieved. He is really afraid that this girl will continue to pester him. He can''t do this. After all, this is a police station.


    "I want you to recover your strength now, but I can put the scandal ahead. If you dare to go crazy, don''t blame me for putting you in the right place." Bai Yunfei said solemnly, although the means are a little mean, but to deal with such a fierce woman can only use this very means.


    Bai Yunfei takes a proper attitude. Wang Shitong almost vomits blood and blushes to the ear. He wanted to revenge, but he suffered a big loss.


    Bai Yunfei reaches out and unties Wang Shitong''s acupoints. Without waiting for her to recover her strength, she opens the door as quickly as possible and slips out.


    "Son of a bitch! I''ll kill you Wang Shitong gives out a roar, which makes people outside startled. Then people see Wang Shitong running out with a gun.


    "Wang Shitong, what do you want to do! Put the gun away quickly Zhang Weiguo harshly scolded.


    If there is another person in the police station who can make Wang Shitong afraid, then this person must be Zhang Weiguo, not only her immediate superior, but also her brother''s good friend, as well as the person she adores. She can only put away the gun.


    "Come in with me!" Zhang Weiguo said solemnly, and they walked into the director''s office one by one.


    After sitting down, Zhang Weiguo snorted coldly: "the police station gives you a gun to deal with the gangster. If you take a gun in the police station, what if you hurt someone? And it''s going to cause panic, you know! "


    "I''m sorry, chief. I won''t do it next time." Wang Shitong bowed his head and said.


    Zhang Weiguo''s face softened and said, "what''s the matter with you two? Just now, it''s still good. How can we chase and kill with a gun in a twinkling of an eye? "


    "Director, I have never had a good time with him. Just now It''s... " Wang Shitong can''t speak any more. She blushes with shame. She can''t say that she was forced to kiss by Bai Yunfei. That''s too humiliating. Where can she put her criminal police captain''s face.


    "You young people just love to toss. After a while, it''s like glue. In a twinkling, it''s fighting again. I really don''t understand what you young people think." Zhang Weiguo shook his head and sighed.


    Wang Shitong really wants to shout "no", but she doesn''t know how to explain it, and even if she explains it, no one will believe it, because this is the second time.


    Zhang Weiguo hesitated for a moment and said, "Shi Tong, I''m your boss in the public, and I''m good friends with your brother in the private, so I need to remind you."


    "Director, you say, I listen." Wang Shitong said cleverly.


    "It''s true that Bai Yunfei is a dragon and Phoenix among people, but he''s already married. It''s not suitable for you to be with him." Zhang Weiguo felt some apology in his heart. This is tantamount to pulling Bai Yunfei back. But Wang Shitong is his good friend''s sister. If he doesn''t care, he doesn''t know how to explain to his old friend.


    Wang Shitong''s lung was almost burst, and he said angrily: "director, no matter you believe it or not, no matter before or now or in the future, I have no relationship with Bai Yunfei. If we have to say it, it is the enemy relationship." With that, he left in a huff.


    "The enemy? What''s going on? Am I mistaken? " Zhang Weiguo frowned and murmured to himself.


    "What do you think?" Bai Yunfei appears quietly like a ghost."Instructor Mr. White Zhang Weiguo quickly stood up, no matter when he only respected Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei went to the opposite side and sat down. He said with a smile, "don''t be so serious. Just take me as an old friend and sit down and talk."


    Zhang Weiguo sat down and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "I hope this matter can be dealt with in a low-key way and Li feikuan in a big way."


    "Why?" Zhang Weiguo doesn''t understand. He can understand the low-key treatment, but Li Fei is Bai Yunfei''s enemy. How can he intercede for him?


    "There are some misunderstandings between me and him. Besides, I have some responsibilities in this matter." Bai Yunfei said with a bitter smile.


    "I can only say as much as I can. You know explosives are contraband." Zhang Weiguo said solemnly.


    "The explosive bag is really scary, but it''s a fake."


    "False?" Zhang Weiguo felt puzzled. He had been checked and it was true. But when he saw Bai Yunfei''s treacherous smile, he immediately understood what he meant.


    Bai Yunfei finds Ye Qingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang, who are waiting anxiously. When they see him coming out, they immediately hiss and ask for warmth, which makes men envious and jealous.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go!" Bai Yunfei didn''t see Zhang Yujie. He must still be recording his confession, but there''s no need to worry about it. Although it happened because of her, she has no responsibility.


    More than ten minutes later, LAN Ruoxiang came back with him. As soon as he got home, he couldn''t wait to ask, "I think you need to give me an explanation."


    LAN Ruoxiang nodded her head and agreed. She and yeqingcheng were in the same position on this matter.


    Bai Yunfei thought for a while and said: "actually I''m not sure, but according to my guess, Li Fei should be Zhang Yujie''s boyfriend. Once I saw Zhang Yujie home, he thought that there was something between me and Zhang Yujie, so he took the risk and did something stupid."


    "Is there anything between you and Zhang Yujie?" Asked the city again.


    "No, absolutely not." Bai Yunfei said that this kind of thing must not be admitted, otherwise there will be no peace at home.


    Ye Qingcheng stares at Bai Yunfei for a long time. She is dubious about Bai Yunfei''s words, but she doesn''t plan to tangle on this issue and says, "I''m going to transfer you to the sales department. What do you think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 88

    Bai Yunfei didn''t think about it for long and nodded his head and agreed. When such a thing happened, he really shouldn''t work with Zhang Yujie.


    The next day, Baiyun flew to the company and saw that everyone was pointing fingers and whispering to him. He didn''t care about this. What worried him was Zhang Yujie. Men can not care about this kind of gossip, but women can''t ignore it.


    Today, Zhang Yujie didn''t come to work, but this is also in his expectation. Her boyfriend was arrested. How could she be in the mood to come to work.


    Baiyun flies to the sales manager''s office and knocks on the door.


    "Come in!"


    There was a cold voice inside. Bai Yunfei pushed the door open and went in. He saw a woman about twenty-seven years old. She was dressed in ol clothes and looked very handsome. She was also a beautiful woman.


    Bai Yunfei sometimes thinks that Xingling group likes to recruit beautiful women. Otherwise, how can there be so many beautiful women? Yeqingcheng, as the first beautiful woman in Tianhai City, is needless to say. Lanruoxiang is no less than yeqingcheng. There is Zhang Yujie in the design department. When she first came to the Sales Department, she ran into a big beautiful woman.


    "Hello manager, my name is Bai Yunfei. I''m here to report." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "You are Bai Yunfei!" Zhai crescent Daimei locked, disgusted said.


    "Yes." Bai Yunfei nodded, feeling a little puzzled. This woman seems to have a great opinion on him. Didn''t she offend her at the first meeting?


    "Bai Yunfei, I can''t take care of your work in the design department, but since you come to our sales department, you will give me an honest job. Our sales department doesn''t support idle people. If you can''t make any achievements, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance." Zhai Xinyue said harshly.


    Although Bai Yunfei was a little upset, he nodded and said, "I will try my best."


    "Also, don''t talk to female employees. Follow me." Zhai Xinyue flew to the work area with Baiyun, went to a man with glasses and said, "Lucheng, you should take him for a while first."


    Zhai Xinyue put down a word to go back to the office, vigorous and resolute.


    "Hello, my name is Lu Cheng. Please sit next to me." Lu Cheng pointed to a nearby position and said.


    "Thank you! My name is Bai Yunfei. Please take care of me in the future. " Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "I know you. To be exact, no one in our company doesn''t know you. Your name is like thunder in my ears." Lu Cheng approached Bai Yunfei and said in a low voice, "is it cool to kiss a big star?"


    Bai Yunfei took a close look at Lu Cheng. He was in his thirties, wearing glasses and a gentle look. But now he was full of licentiousness. He turned out to be a sultry man. He said with a smile, "it''s worth talking about. Of course, it''s cool."


    Lu Cheng said with envy: "you are really lucky, I wonder, you are not so handsome, how can Liu Feifei take a fancy to you?"


    Bai Yunfei smiles and doesn''t speak. Lu Cheng also sees that he doesn''t want to say more, so he doesn''t ask. He says, "our manager hates men, so you should be careful in everything, do more and talk less."


    "Why do you hate men?" Bai Yunfei asked curiously.


    Lu Cheng looked around and whispered, "our manager is Lala."


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth grew up and his eyes were full of incomprehensibility. As for why Zhai Xinyue looked so disgusted at him, it turned out that was the reason.


    In the morning, Bai Yunfei is looking at the customer information. If he doesn''t make some achievements here, it''s hard to muddle along.


    Fortunately, he has no other skills. When it comes to memory, it''s his strong point. It''s not too much to describe him as never forgetting.


    After work at noon, Bai Yunfei and Lu Cheng walked into the canteen together, but soon his face changed. Many people pointed at him and whispered, and his eyes were full of contempt and disgust.


    "A good girl has been ruined like this. What a beast."


    "Who said no? This kind of person deserves to go to the 18 levels of hell and never turn over."


    "I wonder why I let him go when he was taken away by the police yesterday."


    "I heard that there was someone in his police station, and Zhang Yujie was timid and afraid of revenge, so he swallowed his words."


    Listening to these comments, Bai Yunfei''s fists creak, sending out an amazing murderous air, which makes people nearby feel a burst of unspeakable depression. He can''t help but show his face in horror.


    The murderous spirit comes and goes quickly. It''s just a moment. Bai Yunfei''s murderous spirit is restrained. He can''t stop everyone''s mouth.


    Bai Yunfei turned around and left the canteen. He had expected the rumors, but he didn''t expect that they would spread so fast, as if everyone knew them overnight. As for why it spread so fast, it is no longer important. At present, the most urgent task is to solve it.


    He is a big man, not afraid of what others say, but Zhang Yujie is a woman. These rumors are more destructive to her than swords and guns. Swords and guns only hurt the body, but these vicious rumors can destroy a person''s spirit.As soon as he went to work in the afternoon, Bai Yunfei was called to the manager''s office. Zhai Xinyue''s face was frosty, as if he owed her millions.


    "Bai Yunfei, do you know why I''m looking for you?" Zhai Xinyue asked coldly.


    "I''m not the roundworm in your stomach. How can I know?" Bai Yunfei didn''t say well.


    "What''s your attitude?" Zhai Xinyue was very angry. It was the first time that someone dared to contradict her. She hummed coldly: "now everyone in the company is talking about your insulting female staff. What''s your explanation for that?"


    "I don''t need to explain that the one who is clear is clear." Bai Yunfei also cold voice response, he is in a bad mood, want to take him out of the gate.


    Zhai Xinyue gritted his teeth and said, "I''d better not let me catch you, or I won''t let you go."


    Bai Yunfei scoffs and returns to his position. Lu Cheng asks again.


    "I said, man, what''s the matter between you and Zhang Yujie?" Lu Cheng asked curiously.


    Bai Yunfei suddenly had an idea. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ll tell you the truth. Zhang Yujie is my girlfriend, and her ex boyfriend is reluctant, so..."


    Bai Yunfei didn''t go on, but Lu Cheng understood his meaning and suddenly said, "so he wants to kill you. I hope Zhang Yujie can change his mind."


    Bai Yunfei nodded. There is only one way to think about it. In this way, it will become a love triangle. Now the rumors will be broken.


    After going back in the evening, Bai Yunfei thought that yeqingcheng would be interrogated, but she didn''t ask a word and went upstairs late for dinner.


    It''s said that women''s heart is a needle in the bottom of the sea. It''s true that Bai Yunfei can''t guess the heart of the city at night.


    The next day, Baiyun flew to the company and didn''t see Zhang Yujie, so he made a phone call, but it turned off.


    "Can''t this girl do anything stupid?" Baiyun Feifei was more and more worried. He just met Lucheng and asked him to ask for a leave. Then he drove straight to Zhang Yujie''s house


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 89

    The dilapidated cottage has long been empty. Everything that can be moved has been moved, leaving no trace.


    Bai Yunfei stood at the door for a long time, and gave Zhang Yujie a call, or shut down.


    "Young man, what are you standing for?" An old lady next door stood at the door and asked.


    "Hello, granny, where are the people who live here?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "I moved away yesterday. I don''t know what happened. I''m anxious to leave." Said the old lady.


    "Do you know where they are?" Bai Yunfei asked again.


    "I don''t know that." The old lady shook her head and went into the yard.


    Bai Yunfei sighs and gets on the bus to leave. He really can''t figure out why Zhang Yujie wants to move away.


    Baiyun came to the company and found LAN Ruoxiang. He asked, "Xiangxiang, do you know where Zhang Yujie has gone?"


    "I don''t know. She called to resign yesterday. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " LAN Ruoxiang asked.


    "Quit?" Bai Yunfei slightly surprised, but also expected, said: "she moved, the phone can not get through."


    Bai Yunfei is a little depressed. Although he has not known Zhang Yujie for a long time, he has a close relationship with Zhang Yujie. He can''t even say goodbye.


    LAN Ruoxiang took Bai Yunfei to sit down on the sofa and said, "tell me honestly, what''s the relationship between you and Zhang Yujie? Don''t worry, I won''t tell Qingcheng. "


    "Friends." Bai Yunfei turned his head away with a little guilty.


    LAN Ruoxiang is not so easy to fool, then asked: "what friend? You''ve been to bed. "


    Bai Yunfei wants to deny it, but he nods in the eyes of LAN Ruoxiang.


    LAN Ruoxiang''s face was covered with frost quickly and said angrily, "Bai Yunfei, what do you want me to say about you? When can you change your romantic problem?"


    LAN Ruoxiang is more angry and resentful. She has already revealed her heart, but Bai Yunfei would rather look for other women than her, which makes her very sad.


    Bai Yunfei is also very helpless. He has tried his best to restrain himself, but after all, he is also a man with strong blood. Sometimes he can''t help it.


    Zhang Yujie left, rumors gradually subsided, the company has returned to calm.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the weekend again. Bai Yunfei got up early in the morning and made breakfast. Then he went upstairs to call yeqingcheng to get up for dinner.


    Today''s night city has no defense against Bai Yunfei. The door is not locked. Bai Yunfei pushes the door directly.


    Yeqingcheng is still dreaming, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. Baiyun flies to lie down beside her and looks at her delicate face. Her mind begins to daydream again. Looking down her white jade neck, her loose pajamas show a large white area on her chest.


    Bai Yunfei suddenly feels thirsty, and his hot eyes are eager to see the scenery hidden inside.


    "She''s my wife. It''s natural to have a look."


    Bai Yunfei finds an excuse for himself, then reaches out to lift her collar, looks down, and suddenly sees a picture of him spurting blood. His eyes are wide open and can''t be moved any more.


    In her sleep, yeqingcheng seems to be aware of something. She slowly opens her eyes. She is still a little confused when she wakes up. Although she doesn''t find anything wrong when she sees Bai Yunfei staring at her chest, she is shocked.


    "Ah..."


    Night city issued a piercing scream, a face quickly red to the root of the ear, said angrily: "Bai Yunfei, you are too much!" In a leisurely manner,


    could not help but face the cold face quickly. He said, "you are my wife. I am your husband. My husband is looking at his wife. That''s not a natural thing."


    "You..." Ye Qingcheng points to Bai Yunfei, who is shy and angry. But soon she smiles and says, "if you want to do anything to me, I won''t resist, but you have to think clearly. After you get me, you will break off with those women outside!"


    Night city words fall on the bed, bashful closed his eyes, a look of being slaughtered, full of temptation.


    If it''s changed for another man, he will not care about three, seven and twenty-one, but Bai Yunfei hesitates at the moment and gives up a forest for a tree. This is not his style. Just when he is in a dilemma, his mobile phone rings.


    Bai Yunfei was overjoyed. The call was so timely that he quickly took out his mobile phone, no matter who it was.


    "Come to the company at once!" There was an indifferent voice on the phone. He hung up without waiting for Bai Yunfei to speak.


    Bai Yunfei felt puzzled. After looking at the caller ID, he found that it was Zhai Xinyue, the manager. Today is obviously the weekend. What are you doing in the company?


    At the moment, yeqingcheng has opened his eyes and his face is covered with frost. He says in a cold voice, "whose phone is it?"


    "Our department manager, let me go to the company." Bai Yunfei laughed twice and ran away."I''m so angry!" Night Qingcheng grabs the pillow and throws it out, gnashing teeth in anger.


    Bai Yunfei parked his car in the roadside parking space, and then walked to the company. Before he reached the door, he saw Zhai Xinyue coming out of the company.


    "Manager, what can I do for you?" White cloud flies to ask a way.


    "Go and drive!" Zhai Xinyue throws the car key to Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei is a little speechless, and the woman is too drag. However, in the spirit of a good man not fighting with a woman, he doesn''t want to see her in the same way. He takes the car key and goes to the parking lot. Today is the weekend, and there is only one Audi in the parking lot. Open the door to sit up, immediately smell a fragrance of orchids, refreshing.


    Zhai Xinyue opened the back door and sat up with a female boss''s style. He said faintly: "Hailan hotel!"


    Bai Yunfei rolled his eyes. The woman took him as a driver, but she couldn''t help it. He was the boss and drove to Hailan hotel.


    After arriving at the place, Zhai Xinyue walked into the hotel without saying anything. Bai Yunfei hesitated for a moment and followed him.


    As soon as Zhai Xinyue entered, a man with a big belly in his forties came up with a smile. "Manager Zhai, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Please come inside!"


    Two people walk side by side into a private room, Bai Yunfei just want to follow in, was stopped by the man''s hand, said: "you don''t go in."


    Bai Yunfei looks at Zhai Xinyue, who knows that the latter doesn''t care at all, which makes him very upset. He wanted to leave directly, but he takes a look inside. In addition to Zhai Xinyue, there are six other people, all men, with fiery eyes. If he leaves, Zhai Xinyue will suffer greatly.


    Bai Yunfei stood at the door, so he couldn''t hide anything from his ears. Although the woman didn''t give him a good look, he couldn''t be so mean as a big man, let alone not look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. Anyway, the woman was also a member of his wife''s company, and she couldn''t be saved.


    "Woman, I''ll be your bodyguard for free." Bai Yunfei said to himself with a smile.


    Bai Yunfei is bored standing outside. After about ten minutes, he feels like urinating, so he goes to the bathroom to let the water go.


    After washing hands, he went back. At this time, the door of the opposite private room was opened, and a beautiful image ran out of it in a panic, but it was quickly pulled back.


    Bai Yunfei walked past. The woman was obviously going to leave just now. He couldn''t stand by when he met such a thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 90

    White cloud flies to the door, directly pushes the door and goes in. The scene inside makes him angry.


    There were three people in the room, a man and a woman. At the moment, the man was tearing one of the women''s clothes. The other woman, instead of stopping, grabbed the woman''s hand.


    A man and a woman were all startled. The panic in the man''s eyes flashed away, followed by a fierce color. He picked up a wine bottle on the table and smashed it at Bai Yunfei''s head.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then kicked the man in the stomach. With great strength, he kicked the man out directly. When he landed on the ground, he curled up into shrimps, covered his forehead with stomach pain and sweating.


    The other woman was shocked and stupefied until Bai Yunfei raised a hand and woke up at dusk. As soon as she was ready to scream, Bai Yunfei''s hand quickly enlarged in front of her.


    "Pa!"


    With a loud slap in the face, the woman turned around and lay unconscious on the ground. Half of her face turned red and swollen, and there were two bloody teeth on her mouth.


    The woman on the sofa arranged her clothes in a flurry. Tears were pouring down her eyes.


    Bai Yunfei turned around and said softly, "why didn''t you call for help just now?"


    Bai Yunfei asked out the doubts in her heart. Although the woman struggled desperately to cry just now, she didn''t cry for help, which made her confused.


    Women cry more sad, but there is no explanation.


    Bai Yunfei is not reluctant, said: "I help you call the police."


    "No, never call the police!" The woman was startled and her eyes were full of confusion.


    "Why?" White cloud flies to return to body, full face doubts, she didn''t lose body, don''t need to be afraid of gossip.


    "There''s something wrong with my dad''s company. It needs more than half of the capital injection to bring it back to life." The woman said, looking at the man here, her eyes full of anger, and said: "my father can hardly find someone to inject capital. If he sends his son to prison, then..."


    Although she didn''t quite understand what she said, Bai Yunfei still understood that her father''s company needed capital injection from the man''s father, so the man decided that the woman didn''t dare to call the police.


    The woman stood up, bowed slightly to Bai Yunfei and said gratefully, "thank you for saving me, but you''d better go quickly. He is a man who will repay you and will revenge you."


    Before Bai Yunfei spoke, the man on the ground had calmed down and said coldly, "I have remembered your appearance. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, I can find it out."


    "Who are you? Dare to threaten me Bai Yunfei said with disdain.


    "His name is Li Haiyang, his father is Li Jianguo, and he is the chairman and CEO of haihaimingyue." Women To be exact, it should be a girl. Looking at her, she should be 17 or 18 years old.


    "The moon on the sea." Bai Yunfei is slightly surprised. He knows about the second largest group in Tianhai city.


    Seeing Bai Yunfei in a daze, Li Haiyang thought that Bai Yunfei was frightened. He got up from the ground and said with a sneer, "now you know you''re scared. I''ll give you a chance to kowtow and admit your mistake. Maybe I can let you go."


    "True or false?" Bai Yunfei said weakly, pretending to be afraid.


    There was a trace of disappointment in the girl''s eyes, and then she was afraid and moved quietly towards the door.


    "Want to run?" Li Haiyang blocked the girl''s way in two steps and hummed coldly: "Shiqi, don''t toast or drink. If you dare to go today, don''t think about the capital injection. Without the capital, your father''s company will be finished. You have to think clearly."


    Wang Shiqi steps back and sits on the sofa with panic in her eyes. The company is her father''s lifelong effort, so we must find a way to keep it.


    Seeing Wang Shiqi''s acceptance of her life, Li Haiyang was very proud and said with a smile: "Shiqi, if you think it through, I know you don''t like me, but you can rest assured that as long as you sleep with me for several times, I promise that I won''t pester you any more. Anyway, men and women love you, and you won''t suffer."


    Wang Shiqi painfully closed his eyes, let the tears continue to flow, in the heart of a despair. She is only seventeen years old this year, and her beautiful life has just begun. Just a few days ago, she was still looking forward to a beautiful future and sweet love. Now she wants to sell herself for the benefit. She doesn''t want to do so, but she has no choice. She can''t let her father''s efforts be destroyed once.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, but he soon changed into a smiling face and said: "Li Shao, do you have a sister?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Li Haiyang replied subconsciously.


    "Can that introduce your sister to me?" Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "You don''t take care of your virtue by peeing. You even want to beat my sister. I think you''re tired of living!" Li Haiyang''s eyes were wide open. If he didn''t worry about Bai Yunfei''s power, he would have slapped him.


    "That''s right. You can pee in the mirror." Bai Yunfei nods with a smile, then grabs Li Haiyang by the neck and lifts him up.


    Li Haiyang struggled desperately because he was choked and his face turned red and his eyes were full of fear.Wang Shiqi silly looking at this scene, she does not understand the moment before Bai Yunfei is also servile, why in the twinkling of an eye on the rage?


    "I have a bad temper. Don''t mess with me." Bai Yunfei threw Li Haiyang on the ground. The latter breathed heavily, his face was full of fear, and he felt the breath of death just now.


    Bai Yunfei went to the sofa and sat down. He took out his mobile phone and said, "give me your sister''s phone number. I''ll call to confirm later."


    Li Haiyang is angry and angry, but he still reports a number honestly. It''s terrible to feel choked by someone''s neck. He doesn''t dare to try again. God knows if he will be choked next time.


    "What''s your name?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "Li Haiyang."


    "What''s your sister''s name?" Bai Yunfei didn''t say well.


    "Li Yun." Li Haiyang gritted his teeth and said that he was extremely depressed.


    Bai Yunfei saved the number, and when he took a look, he saw a peanut in the corner of the sofa, so he had a sly smile on his lips.


    Bai Yunfei pinches Li Haiyang''s mouth open and flicks peanuts into his throat.


    "Cough What did you give me to eat? " Li Haiyang''s tears are about to flow out, but more is worry.


    "It''s my secret recipe, google pill. Once it''s poisoned, it will fester all over the body and die in pain and wailing for three days and three nights." Bai Yunfei said.


    "You''re not kidding, are you?" Li Haiyang stares at Bai Yunfei with half faith.


    "If you don''t believe it, press your finger on the third rib on the left." Bai Yunfei had long expected that he would not be easy, so he just stabbed him with a needle.


    Li Haiyang pressed his finger and his face suddenly changed. He was full of panic: "how can this happen? Please give me the antidote as soon as possible. Please, I will agree to whatever conditions you have. "


    Bai Yunfei complacently said with a smile: "don''t worry, this poison will attack in a month. Only if you are obedient, I will give you the antidote naturally."


    "Sure, sure, I''ll agree to any terms." Li Haiyang quickly assured.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 91

    "Good." Bai Yunfei nodded with satisfaction and said, "I will give her the antidote. As for whether she will give you the antidote, I can''t control it."


    "Shiqi, I''m sorry! I apologize to you. You can rest assured that I am responsible for the capital injection. " Li Haiyang looked at Wang Shiqi and vowed.


    "Well, you can go away with this woman." Bai Yunfei said impatiently.


    Li Haiyang didn''t dare to put a fart. He picked up the woman and left.


    Bai Yunfei sat down and chatted with Wang Shiqi for a while. After leaving their numbers, Wang Shiqi got up and said goodbye.


    "Brother Yunfei, thank you so much today. I will treat you to dinner another day. Thank you very much."


    Wang Shiqi looks at Bai Yunfei''s eyes full of gratitude. If Bai Yunfei hadn''t saved her today, she would have been ruined by Li Haiyang.


    "Then I''ll be waiting for your treat." Bai Yunfei said half jokingly.


    After Wang Shiqi left, Bai Yunfei went to the door of the opposite private room to listen for a while. Soon, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. As expected, several guys inside were trying to get Zhai Xinyue drunk.


    In fact, it''s inevitable. Zhai Xinyue is a beautiful woman, and a man will have some ideas.


    The waiter felt his chin for a while, and then went into the bathroom with a smart plan to spend $200.


    After a while, Bai Yunfei came out of the bathroom with a teapot and knocked at the door of the private room.


    Several people were still drinking, but all of them were drunk. Zhai Xinyue, in particular, was half asleep and half awake. The men on both sides put their hands on her and touched her.


    Bai Yunfei is a little speechless. The woman''s nerves are really big. He doesn''t mean to be on guard at all. If he doesn''t care today, it''s estimated that these wolves will have to fight until dawn.


    "Hello, several distinguished guests. This is the best tea tree newly cultivated in our hotel. It has the effect of consolidating the foundation, cultivating the yuan, nourishing yin and strengthening yang. Please have a taste."


    Besides Zhai Xinyue, Bai Yunfei poured a cup for each of them. After drinking, they usually feel thirsty. Immediately, a fat man in his 40s took a big drink, but then he opened his eyes and spewed it out.


    "TMD, what kind of tea is it? How can it smell like urine?" Fat man full of murderous face, roared.


    Other people smell speech also sober a little bit, hold up the cup to smell, really smell a urine Sao smell, suddenly several full of murderous eyes all fell on Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei''s heart was full of laughter. The tea was originally from the hotel, but he just urinated in it. He resisted the impulse of laughter and said: "some distinguished guests don''t know. This tea is the latest variety, and the taste is strange. But the effect of nourishing yin and strengthening yang is not covered. Just drink two cups to ensure that the night is vigorous and powerful, and seven times a night is no longer a dream!"


    "True or false?" A few people feel a little moved when they hear the words. They almost sing every night. They have already overindulged themselves. In addition, they are not young. Their physical strength is not as good as before. Many times, even if the beautiful women are bad, they are powerless. Therefore, it''s a great temptation for them to nourish their yin and strengthen their Yang and have seven times a night.


    "How can I take the reputation of the hotel as a joke? If you don''t believe it, you can tell by a try. If it doesn''t work, just ask me." Bai Yunfei patted his chest and vowed.


    A few people think that it is also impossible for the hotel to make fun of its reputation. Now it is certain that it will take a big drink from the cup.


    "I''m thirsty. Pour me one, too." Zhai Xinyue, holding an empty cup, said dimly.


    "This tea woman can''t drink. Let me pour you a glass of boiled water." Bai Yunfei is a little speechless. This woman really doesn''t know how to love herself. Didn''t she think about the consequences of getting drunk?


    Several people drank a lot of wine, and Bai Yunfei''s "special" tea really had the taste of tea, so they didn''t notice anything. In order to make it seven times a night, everyone opened up to drink, and a pot of tea soon bottomed out.


    "Well, you go out, we want to be happy No, it''s a break. Don''t let anyone disturb you. "


    Next to Zhai Xinyue, a man takes out two hundred yuan bills and puts them in Bai Yunfei''s hand. Then he can''t wait to reach out to Zhai Xinyue.


    At the moment, Zhai Xinyue''s consciousness is blurred, just subconsciously blocking.


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head, takes out his mobile phone and takes a picture, which is an important bargaining chip in the future negotiation with Zhai Xinyue.


    "Hello! What are you doing? Who asked you to take pictures! " A tall, thin man in his thirties snapped.


    "Oh! Look at you. It seems that drinking urine is good for you. Do you want me to get you some more? " Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Drink urine? What do you mean, damn it? " The thin and tall man had a bad feeling in his heart, and others all looked at Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile: "there is not much tea in the hotel, so I took the teapot to the bathroom for a walk.""What! Oh Oh... "


    Several people vomited on the spot. For a moment, the pungent smell was disgusting. Even Bai Yunfei almost vomited. He quickly picked Zhai Xinyue up and went out.


    After leaving the hotel, Bai Yunfei put Zhai Xinyue in the co pilot''s seat, tied her seat belt and asked, "where do you live? I''ll take you back. "


    "I don''t want to go back, I want to drink Drink... "


    Zhai Xinyue lowered his head. If he didn''t have a seat belt, he would have been lying on the ground. If he drank like this, he would have been drunk.


    Bai Yunfei asked several times, and Zhai Xinyue said an address intermittently.


    About ten minutes later, Bai Yunfei drove to a residential area. It took a few minutes to help Zhai Xinyue find the door and find the key from her bag to open the door.


    Bai Yunfei helped her to sit down on the sofa, and then went to pour a glass of water. As a result, Zhai Xinyue disappeared when she came back. When she went to have a look, she found Zhai Xinyue lying under the table.


    Bai Yunfei is speechless and reaches out to pull her out, but Zhai Xinyue vomits. Fortunately, he flashes fast and doesn''t get her, but Zhai Xinyue just


    In addition to a bitter smile, Bai Yunfei helped her into the bathroom


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    Zhai Xinyue let out a piercing scream, tightly grasped the sheet wrapped in his body, and his face was terrified.


    "You wake up." Bai Yunfei opened the door and came in with a cup of boiled water in his hand. He said with a smile, "drink some water."


    Zhai Xinyue looked at Bai Yunfei and said angrily: "son of a bitch! I''ll kill you


    Bai Yunfei put the cup on the table and said angrily, "you really bite LV Dongbin. You don''t know the good people. If I hadn''t brought you back, I guess those people would still be on you now."


    Zhai Xinyue also believed this, but she thought that it was not much better now, and she immediately felt sad and said, "what''s the difference between you and those beasts! I won''t let you go! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 92

    "It''s unreasonable of you to tell me just now." Bai Yunfei said unhappily that kindness is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung, which makes people unhappy.


    Zhai Xinyue realized that there was nothing different except that she had no clothes on her body, which showed that Bai Yunfei didn''t move her, which made her feel relieved, but then she remembered that she had been stripped completely, and she said in shame and anger, "what are you doing taking off my clothes?"


    "If you vomit all over, I''ll take a bath for you so that you can sleep better." Bai Yunfei said boldly.


    "You bastard!" Zhai Xinyue is gnashing her teeth. This bastard even helps her take a bath. Isn''t it that she has been touched all over her body? When she thinks of those beautiful pictures, she wants to find a place to get in.


    "OK, I''m an asshole. OK, I''ll go to the police station and turn myself in now. I''ll give the whole story to the police word for word." Bai Yunfei said and turned to go.


    "Stop!" Zhai Xinyue was startled, which was humiliating enough. If she spread the news, she would be shameless.


    "Do you have any questions?" White cloud flies the head also not to return of say.


    "You forget all the things today. If you dare to let out half a word, I can''t spare you." Zhai Xinyue said with gnashing teeth.


    "It''s impossible to forget that, but don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone. It''s better to remember this kind of thing by myself." Bai Yunfei put his hand on his nose and smelled it. He was intoxicated and said, "how fragrant!"


    "I''ll kill you!" Zhai Xinyue can''t help the anger in his heart any longer. He grabs the sheet and jumps to the ground. He rushes to Bai Yunfei.


    "Thirty six stratagems, let''s go!" White cloud flies to escape to also leave a room like, the woman of madness is very terrible, still slip away good luck is wonderful.


    "Asshole! I won''t let you go! " Zhai Xinyue roars.


    Bai Yunfei ran far away and heard the roar. He could foresee that the next time he met this woman, he would have to settle with him, but he was not afraid at all. With his years of experience, it would be strange if he could not make a woman.


    Bai Yunfei has a look at the time. It''s more than eleven o''clock. He takes out his mobile phone to ask yeqingcheng to come out for dinner. As a result, as soon as he takes out his mobile phone, he receives a call from Zhang Tingting.


    "Hello, Tingting, can I help you?" Bai Yunfei asked with a smile. I miss her a little after I haven''t seen her for a few days.


    Zhang Tingting''s voice came from the phone: "I want to ask you to do me a favor. Are you free?"


    "When you''re free, when you''re free, I''ll find you."


    For the white cloud fly to say, beauty meet whenever free.


    "I''m..."


    Zhang Tingting reported an address, and Bai Yunfei took out his mobile phone to find the navigation. Unexpectedly, it was only two miles away from here. Bai Yunfei didn''t bother to wait for a taxi, so he walked directly.


    A few minutes later, Bai Yunfei meets Zhang Tingting, who looks around.


    Today''s Zhang Tingting seems to have deliberately dressed up. Her upper body is a white shirt with a blue coat, and her lower body is a beige bell bottomed pants. She is also wearing high-heeled shoes, and her face is slightly powdered. She is pure and beautiful.


    "Yunfei, here." Zhang Tingting saw Bai Yunfei waving from afar, with a charming smile on her face, which made many passers-by look straight.


    "You are so beautiful today." Bai Yunfei sincerely praised.


    "No way." Zhang Tingting shyly lowered her head, two red clouds appeared on her face, and her coquettish appearance added some charm.


    "Are you asking me for a date?" Bai Yunfei asked tentatively.


    "No It''s No, "he said Zhang Tingting blushes with shame, but she doesn''t know how to speak.


    "What''s the matter with you today? How do you talk? " Bai Yunfei asked.


    Zhang Tingting hesitated for a long time, blushing and whispering, "can you be my boyfriend?"


    "Ah?" Bai Yunfei grew up. He knew that Zhang Tingting liked him, but he didn''t expect that she would say it so directly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I mean pretend to be my boyfriend." Zhang Tingting quickly explained, but there was a glimmer of gloom in her eyes.


    "Of course, there''s no problem. In fact, I can consider a real boyfriend." The white cloud flies happily to say.


    "You want to be beautiful." Zhang Tingting rolled her eyes, but she was expecting something.


    Bai Yunfei soon understood what was going on. It turned out that Zhang Tingting''s parents saw that she was not young and had no boyfriend, so they introduced an object to her, and he became a shield.


    "Tingting, I''m sure I can help you, but I''m afraid it''s not easy for them to believe it, so can I exercise my right as a boyfriend when necessary?" Bai Yunfei asked expectantly.


    "Right of boyfriends? What right? " Zhang Tingting tilts her head and looks puzzled.


    Bai Yunfei approached her ear and said with a smile, "such as holding hands, hugging, kissing, or something like that."


    Hearing this, Zhang Tingting blushed and said, "you want to be beautiful."Looking at Bai Yunfei''s face full of disappointment, Zhang Tingting couldn''t bear to whisper: "except for kissing, everything else is OK." Then he ran away with his face covered.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a smile of satisfaction. Although Zhang Tingting doesn''t let her kiss, he knows that it''s just because of shyness. If he really kisses her, she probably won''t object.


    In a western restaurant, there are several people sitting in a window seat. Two of them are Zhang Tingting''s parents. Next to Zhang''s mother are a middle-aged woman and a man in his twenties.


    The man was wearing a famous brand suit, tall and handsome. The smile on his face never disappeared.


    "Why hasn''t Tingting come yet?" Zhang''s mother took out her mobile phone, and as soon as she was ready to make a call, Zhang Tingting appeared at the door of the restaurant.


    "Stop fighting. It''s already here." Zhang said.


    The man smelled speech and looked at Zhang Tingting, who came by. His eyes were straight, clear and refined. This is his ideal lover. He made up his mind to get this woman.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Zhang Tingting said apologetically.


    "It''s OK. It''s all my family. I''m welcome." The man''s mother said with a smile, she also took a fancy to the future daughter-in-law.


    "Hello, my name is Cao Jun." The man''s warm hand, he can''t wait to feel Zhang Tingting''s soft hand.


    Zhang Tingting just ready to reach out, just at this time, another hand from the side out and the man''s hand together: "Hello, my name is Bai Yunfei, is Tingting''s boyfriend."


    Cao Jun''s face "Shua" on the gloomy down, rising in the heart of a fury, but only for a moment he returned to smile: "Hello, my name is Cao Jun."


    Zhang''s mother laughed awkwardly, then pulled Zhang Tingting, and whispered angrily in her ear: "Tingting, what the hell are you doing? Who is he?"


    "Mom, I told you that I have a boyfriend. If you don''t believe me, I''ll bring it to you." Zhang Tingting said innocently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 93

    Zhang''s mother is impatient, but it''s not easy to break out. She can only smile awkwardly. She originally brought her daughter for a blind date, but now she brings her boyfriend. It''s not a joke.


    Cao''s mother''s face is very ugly, but Zhang''s mother is her good friend, she is also not easy to attack, and she is really satisfied with Zhang Tingting, so she gives her son a wink.


    Cao Jun understand his mother''s meaning is to let him grab Zhang Tingting, which coincides with his idea, immediately called the waiter.


    "Uncle, aunt, what do you want to eat? I''ll help you." Cao Jun said enthusiastically that he knew that Zhang''s father and mother were not highly educated and certainly could not understand English, so he could win their favor by taking the initiative to help order.


    Sure enough, both of them were very happy. Zhang''s mother said with a smile, "you are such a sensible child. It''s our first time to eat in a western restaurant. We don''t know anything. Just watch it."


    Cao Jun nodded, then asked the waiter to order in fluent English, and then glanced at Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei is a bit speechless. He just can speak a few words of English. What''s the big deal.


    However, Zhang''s father and mother praised each other repeatedly. It''s true that mother-in-law likes her son-in-law more and more.


    "Tingting, I''ll help you with what you eat." Cao Jun said with a smile.


    "I don''t care. I can eat anything." Zhang Tingting from Myanmar said.


    Cao Jun nodded and ordered a medium rare steak for Zhang Tingting. Finally, he handed the menu to Bai Yunfei and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you like to eat when I meet you for the first time. Let''s see what you want to eat."


    Bai Yunfei secretly scolded "insidious". This guy only didn''t help him. He clearly wanted to see him make a fool of himself, but on the surface he didn''t say anything. He said: "I don''t know much about western food, or you''d better help me."


    Cao Jun originally suspected that Bai Yunfei didn''t understand English, but now he saw that Bai Yunfei refused, which confirmed his conjecture, so he couldn''t miss the opportunity to let Bai Yunfei out of embarrassment. "


    " don''t be modest. Just order what you want. It''s my treat today. " Cao Jun said gallantly.


    "All right." Bai Yunfei pretended to be very helpless and took the menu, then pretended to look at it.


    Cao Jun looked at the appearance of Bai Yunfei and almost laughed and said: "that, you''ve got the wrong menu."


    "Poof." Cao''s mother couldn''t help laughing and her eyes were full of contempt.


    Zhang''s father and mother shook their heads and even the waitress could not help laughing.


    Zhang Tingting covers her face and blushes with shame. She blushes for Bai Yunfei. She takes the menu backwards. What a shame. But she also felt a little strange. She clearly remembered that Bai Yunfei knew English.


    No matter what outsiders think of him, Bai Yunfei''s face doesn''t change. He points to the menu and says in more fluent English than Cao Jun: "tuna sandwich, black pepper steak, and two bottles of Lafite from 1994, thank you!"


    The waitress''s mouth is O-shaped. It''s no surprise that she could speak English. But Bai Yunfei clearly took the menu backwards before and now speaks fluent English. The contrast is too big.


    In addition to Zhang Tingting''s sudden realization, other people were stunned, especially Cao Jun, who was ready to watch jokes and even thought of sarcastic words. Now he stifles it, not to mention how hard it is.


    Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile: "I ordered two bottles of red wine. It seems a little expensive. Does Mr. Cao mind?"


    Cao Jun then remembered that Bai Yunfei had just ordered two bottles of Lafite from 1994, and his heart was dripping with blood. This NIMA is a little expensive. It''s clear that it''s very expensive. If you want two bottles of Lafite, you won''t get a month''s salary.


    "It''s all right, it''s a small thing." Cao Jun pretended not to care, anyway, it''s too late to say anything now. It''s better to be generous and natural. As long as you can earn enough face in front of Zhang Tingting and win the heart of beauty, it''s all worth it.


    Zhang''s mother is more satisfied with Cao Jun. she is educated, rich and polite, which fully meets her criteria for selecting her son-in-law. She smiles and says, "ah Jun, listen to your mother say that you work in the bright moon on the sea. It''s a big company. You are really capable."


    "It''s just a living, auntie." Cao Jun''s modesty is full of pride, but no wonder the moon on the sea is a big company. The people who can go to work are all elites with some pride.


    Of course, it also depends on who is in front of him. At least Bai Yunfei doesn''t feel much. Let alone he is just a small employee, even the son of chairman Hai Mingyue doesn''t look like a dog in front of him.


    "Tingting, I heard that you can''t make much money in a month when you are a nurse in a hospital?" Cao Hui looks at Zhang Tingting and asks.


    Zhang Tingting was a little angry when hearing the speech. Cao Jun realized that he had said something wrong and quickly explained: "Tingting, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to look down on you. I mean you should change to a better job. I can help you arrange a position in our company."


    "No, I like my job very much." Zhang Tingting said lightly.


    "How do you talk, you child?" Zhang''s mother glared at her, and then looked at Cao Jun and said with a smile, "she''s not sensible. Don''t tell her the same thing. Can you really let Tingting enter your company?"Zhang''s mother is looking forward to it. The moon on the sea is a big company. It not only has good welfare, but also has a lot of room for improvement. What''s the future of being a nurse? It''s the head nurse. So it''s a great thing to let her daughter go to work on the moon on the sea.


    Cao Jun laughed and confidently said: "my current position is the director of personnel department. It''s OK to arrange a person to enter the company."


    "That''s great, Tingting. Thank you a Jun soon." Zhang''s mother winked at Zhang Tingting.


    Zhang Tingting is not a little happy expression, although working in the bright moon on the sea is very attractive, but she doesn''t want to accept Cao Jun''s favor, said: "I appreciate your kindness, but I have no intention to change my job now."


    "I''m so angry that you are not sensible at all!" Zhang Mu Qi''s whole body trembles, a pair of hate iron does not become steel appearance.


    "Don''t be angry, auntie. Go back and try to persuade her. When you think it through, just tell me. Don''t be in a hurry." Cao Jun said with a smile.


    "Then aunt will thank you for Tingting." Zhang''s mother has made up her mind to let her daughter go to the moon at sea in any case, and to match her with Cao Jun as soon as possible. As for Bai Yunfei, she sees nothing but a toad trying to eat swan meat.


    After the food and wine came up, Cao Jun began to show his erudition again. After talking about the origin of Lafite and tasting wine for a long time, Bai Yunfei was really impatient. He took up the goblet and killed it in one breath.


    Cao''s mother said with disdain: "red wine needs to be tasted slowly. It''s a waste of you to drink it like this!"


    "I''m sorry to quench my thirst later. I''ll taste it later." Bai Yunfei said and poured a cup slowly, once again killed in one breath.


    Cao Jun almost cursed, this is more than 20000 bottles of red wine, where this is drinking, clearly is drinking his blood.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 94

    Bai Yunfei originally wanted to have another drink, but when he saw Zhang Tingting''s eyes, he gave up and said with a smile, "I''m not so thirsty. I''ll drink later."


    Cao Jun almost cursed. If you are thirsty, you can drink boiled water. If you take a mouthful, I will lose thousands of yuan. In order to maintain his demeanor, he could not get angry and said with a smile, "where does Mr. Bai work?"


    "At present, in Xingling group." Bai Yunfei said that he knew that Cao Jun would start to make excuses to satirize him.


    Cao Jun was slightly surprised and said, "although Xingling group is not as good as our bright moon on the sea, it''s also very good. I don''t know whether Mr. Bai is the director or the manager?"


    "I''m just a small clerk. I almost got fired the other day." Bai Yunfei shakes his head and sighs that what he said is also true. If it wasn''t for the night, the company would have let him pack and go.


    Cao Jun found a sense of superiority and said, "if you encounter any trouble next time, you can come to me. I know the manager of Personnel Department of your company. I think he will sell me some noodles."


    "Ah Jun also knows the senior management of Xingling group. It''s amazing." Zhang''s mother praised it from the bottom of her heart.


    Cao junle blossoms, and Zhang''s mother is totally on his side. It''s just around the corner to take Zhang Tingting.


    "Thank you very much." Bai Yunfei light said, heart disdain, know a manager is self righteous, that President or my wife.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to have the same opinion with this kind of people. He eats food on his own, and it''s so fast that he can be regarded as gobbling it up. He''s here to do damage, but he doesn''t have to worry about his image.


    Cao Jun''s face was full of disdain, and Zhang''s mother glared at him with disgust in her eyes.


    "Yunfei, eat slowly." Zhang Tingting whispers that although she doesn''t mind Bai Yunfei''s eating, her parents do.


    "It''s like choking. Pour me a drink." Bai Yunfei felt his neck very hard.


    "Are you ok?" Zhang Tingting was startled and quickly poured a glass of wine.


    Bai Yunfei took it up and killed it in one breath. He took a breath of wine and said, "much better. Have another cup."


    Zhang Tingting went to get the wine, but she was stopped by her mother. She hummed coldly: "you really don''t care about drinking other people''s wine. If you want to drink it, you can buy it yourself."


    "Ma!" Zhang Tingting is a little displeased. Just about to say something more, Bai Yunfei raises her hand to stop her. She smiles and waves to the maid not far away.


    "Hello, sir. May I help you?" The waitress said with a sweet smile.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "take another two bottles of Lafite from 1994."


    "Wait!" Zhang''s mother was angry. Looking at Bai Yunfei, she yelled: "you think this is what your family said. You''ll pay later!"


    "That is, it''s my son who spends money. It''s good to let you have free food. You can''t stop it." Cao said angrily.


    "Brother Yunfei!" A sweet voice sounded nearby. When people heard it, they saw that it was a young girl of 16 or 17 years old. Although she was a little green, she must be a great beauty who would bring disaster to the country and the people.


    Cao Jun''s eyes are straight. The comer is better than Zhang Tingting in both beauty and temperament, which is the only one in his life.


    "It''s you. Why are you here?" Bai Yunfei was slightly surprised. It was Wang Shiqi, the girl who came this morning.


    Wang Shiqi said with a sweet smile: "Uncle Li has agreed to inject capital. Now he is talking about specific things with my father there."


    "Congratulations." Bai Yunfei is not surprised at all. With Li Haiyang''s avaricious nature, he must try his best to get his Laozi to agree.


    "Thanks to brother Yunfei, otherwise Otherwise it would not have been so smooth. " Wang Shiqi sincerely thanks.


    "Yunfei, is she your friend?" Zhang Tingting asked slightly.


    "Let me introduce her to you. Her name is Wang Shiqi." Bai Yunfei said.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Tingting." Zhang Tingting stood up and reached out to introduce herself.


    "Hello Wang Shiqi shook hands with Tian Tian.


    "Hello, my name is Cao Jun." Cao Jun hot eyes out of the hand, looking forward to, such a beautiful woman even if it is a hand also exciting.


    Wang Shiqi looks at Cao Jun''s color Mimi, but she doesn''t want to embarrass Bai Yunfei. When she is ready to reach out, Bai Yunfei stops her.


    "Shiqi, this is the director of the personnel department of the moon on the sea. We little people like us should not make up to each other." Bai Yunfei said with deep meaning.


    "Head of personnel?" Wang Shiqi''s eyes are full of disdain. She is the daughter of Wang''s group, not to mention a small supervisor, even the manager.


    Cao Jun didn''t find the disdain in Wang Shiqi''s eyes. He said with a smile: "we are all friends. How can we curry favor with each other? Sit down and eat together."


    Wang Shiqi looked at Bai Yunfei, who nodded. Then she said, "it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Cao Jun is overjoyed and finds a chair to put beside him. However, Wang Shiqi finds a chair from another place and sits between Bai Yunfei and Zhang Tingting, which makes him embarrassed."Do you want any more of the two bottles of red wine you just ordered, sir?" The waitress stood by until this time.


    "Of course. Get it quickly." Wang Shiqi said first.


    "Wait!" Zhang''s mother stopped her again. Looking at Wang Shiqi, she said angrily, "little girl, when you come here, you turn away from being a guest. You don''t understand any politeness."


    Wang Shiqi blinked her innocent eyes and was at a loss for a moment.


    Bai Yunfei is also a little drunk. If it wasn''t for the fact that she is Zhang Tingting''s mother, he really wanted to slap her. Looking at the waitress, he said, "if you''re asked to take it, you''ll take it. Someone will pay for it later."


    "This is what he wants. I''ll pay for it later!" Cao''s mother snorted coldly.


    Wang Shiqi was speechless. She finally understood what was going on. She took out a gold card from her handbag and handed it to the waitress. She snorted, "I''ll take it all into my account. Go and swipe the card!"


    "OK, I''ll be right there." The waitress has been hesitant because she is afraid that no one will pay the bill at that time. Now some people are rushing to pay the bill. Now she doesn''t hesitate. When she is about to take the gold card from Wang Shiqi, a voice rings behind her.


    "Wait!"


    The waitress looked back and was startled. She quickly bowed and called respectfully, "boss!"


    The visitor was in his twenties and twenties. His brows were full of pride. There was a kind of natural dignity when he walked. He pointed to Bai Yunfei and said harshly, "Mr. Bai is my guest. No matter now or in the future, as long as you eat in our shop, you will be free of charge. Do you hear me?"


    "I know, boss." The waitress was startled and ran to get the wine. She didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei was the boss''s guest, and it was the kind of permanent free.


    The man came to Bai Yunfei and said with a smile, "Mr. Bai, I''m really sorry. I didn''t explain it clearly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 95

    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile and said, "brother Xie, you are so polite."


    "Mr. Bai, you are my great benefactor. When you come here, you should be your own home. You can have whatever you want." The man said gallantly, and he is Wang Xiaotao''s cousin - Xie Xiaojun.


    After Bai Yunfei''s treatment, his wife is pregnant now, so he is very grateful to Bai Yunfei.


    After Xie Xiaojun left, Zhang Tingting asked curiously, "Yunfei, are you familiar with the boss?"


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "he is Wang Xiaotao''s cousin. You understand what I say."


    "I see. I''ve heard Xiao Tao say that her cousin''s brother-in-law runs a western restaurant, so it''s him." Zhang Tingting suddenly realized that Bai Yunfei was treating Wang Xiaotao''s cousin. She also knew that.


    Cao Jun''s mother and son and Zhang''s mother''s face are very ugly. Just now, they sarcastically scold Bai Yunfei. After a long time, they are the boss''s guests. They eat and drink for free. It''s a shame to think of the irony Bai Yunfei had just had.


    After two bottles of red wine come up, Bai Yunfei, Zhang Tingting and Wang Shiqi drink them, but Bai Yunfei ignores others directly.


    Wang Shiqi answered a phone call, looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "brother Yunfei, I''m leaving. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded.


    "Shiqi, you are here." A middle-aged man came from a distance, accompanied by two other people. One of them was about 50 years old. He was very aggressive, and his eyebrows were full of pride. The last one Bai Yunfei knew was Li Haiyang, who was picked up by him in the morning.


    At the moment, Li Haiyang also saw Bai Yunfei and turned pale with fright.


    "Brother Yunfei, I''m leaving. Goodbye!" Wang Shiqi left reluctantly with a small hand.


    Wang Shiqi''s father Wang Qianxun and Li Jianguo respectively looked at Bai Yunfei, but they didn''t pay attention. As soon as the party was about to leave, two beautiful women came across from each other. As soon as they appeared, they attracted everyone''s eyes. All the hot or jealous eyes fell on them.


    Li Jianguo''s eyes flashed a trace of desire, and said with a smile: "miss night, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "It''s Mr. Li and Mr. Wang. Are you ready to leave?" Night city, shallow smile way, these two people are business tycoons, good relationship is very necessary.


    "I was going to leave, but I had to sit down and have a drink after all. I''m sure miss Yeh won''t be ungrateful." Li Jianguo said half jokingly.


    Night city Daimei light wrinkle, originally thought of greeting a few even, didn''t expect each other not to let go, but she also can''t refuse, can only nod to agree, as for LAN Ruoxiang can only helplessly shrug.


    Bai Yunfei lowers his head and covers his face with his hands. He never thought that yeqingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang would come here for dinner. It''s a coincidence. Coincidence is nothing. If yeqingcheng sees him, it''s a trouble.


    When he came out, he said Zhai Xinyue called him, but now he''s with Zhang Tingting. If yeqingcheng sees him, he''ll be speechless. Now he just wants yeqingcheng to find a farther place, so that he can find a chance to escape.


    However, it backfired. Li Jianguo went to a position behind Bai Yunfei and sat down. In such a short distance, he could not be seen except for his eyes.


    Sure enough, ye Qingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang see Bai Yunfei before they sit down. LAN Ruoxiang is just a little surprised, but ye Qingcheng''s face is covered with frost and stares at Bai Yunfei tightly.


    Although Bai Yunfei didn''t look back, he also felt a piercing chill and called "bad!" But worse still to come


    Wang Shiqi came over and said with a smile, "brother Yunfei, I''m back."


    Bai Yunfei has an impulse to cry without tears. The city is already very hot at night. Wang Shiqi''s sentence "brother Yunfei" suddenly turns the chill into a murderous spirit, which makes Bai Yunfei feel like he is on his back.


    "Brother Yunfei, why are you covering your face? Don''t you want to see me?" Wang Shiqi pouted her little mouth and said wrongly.


    "No, I I have a toothache Bai Yunfei found a bad excuse.


    "Well, I''ll go with you to the dentist." Wang Shiqi said with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, some people are envious, some people are resentful, and some people are angry. It goes without saying that the envious person must be Cao Jun. Wang Shiqi is so close to Bai Yunfei. He is a man who will be envious.


    Zhang Tingting and LAN Ruoxiang are resentful, while the night is full of anger. Their reasons are the same as Cao Jun''s.


    "Why go to the dentist for toothache? I have a quick way to treat toothache."


    "Really, you can help him with it." Wang Shiqi quickly stood up and said naively.


    Night Qingcheng nodded with a smile, but the smile in the white cloud flying eyes is the devil''s smile.


    "Close your eyes and I''ll cure you soon." Night city said with a smile.


    Bai Yunfei heart straight drum, quickly stand up, back two steps, dry smile: "no, no pain.""Even if it doesn''t hurt now, it will hurt later. Let me help you and make sure you won''t have toothache again." Night city step by step to baiyunfei, slowly clenched his fist, at this time, everyone noticed something wrong.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhang Tingting stood up to stop the night, eyes full of hostility.


    "Who are you?" Yeqingcheng''s eyes are also full of hostility. A woman''s intuition tells her that there is something wrong between this woman and Bai Yunfei.


    "I I''m his girlfriend. " Zhang Tingting hummed, her face is slightly red. After all, so far she has no definite relationship with Bai Yunfei, but her parents are here. She can only say so.


    Bai Yunfei stroked his forehead with his hand, which was a complete end. His character of falling in love with the city at night, although he won''t be angry on the spot, it''s hard to settle accounts after autumn, and it''s a very serious one.


    In fact, the effect of explanation is the best now, but once it is explained, the scene he and Zhang Tingting play will help.


    "I''d better explain it when I get back." Bai Yunfei''s secret way.


    Ye Qingcheng angrily said with a smile: "Bai Yunfei, you are really capable of changing girlfriends so soon."


    Bai Yunfei can only look at LAN Ruoxiang with a dry smile, but the latter doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Yunfei is not the kind of person you said." Zhang Tingting said angrily.


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Night city mouth with a sneer, eyes slightly narrowed, tightly staring at baiyunfei, gnashing his teeth said: "baiyunfei, I used to really look down on you, this account I will slowly with you."


    Night city cold hum, turn around and go, LAN Ruoxiang is also cold hum, followed by leave.


    "Miss night!" Li Jianguo called out, but the night Qingcheng where have mood to take care of him, this let him face some hang up, cold hum: "what thing!"


    Wang Qianxun was also unhappy, but because his daughter didn''t say anything at the scene, he looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "young man, what''s the relationship between you and yeqingcheng?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 96

    All people are curious to see Bai Yunfei, want to know what is the relationship between him and yeqingcheng.


    "She It''s my boss Bai Yunfei thought for a moment and said, what he said is also true.


    "Boss, are you also from Xingling group?" Wang Qianxun asked.


    Bai Yunfei nodded, turned to look at Zhang Tingting and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I still have something to do. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Zhang Tingting chuckles. She also knows that Bai Yunfei works in Xingling group. But just now, she looks angry. It''s not as simple as her subordinates, but she doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    Baiyun flies out of the door and calls yeqingcheng, but there is no answer. After several calls, the result is the same. He makes two more calls to LAN Ruoxiang, but there is no answer. Finally, he has to give up and go home to sleep.


    Bai Yunfei rarely took a nap. As soon as he got up, he received a call from LAN Ruoxiang. He quickly got through. Without waiting for him to speak, LAN Ruoxiang came out with a panic voice.


    "We''re in the dark bar. Come here quickly!"


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Baiyun rushed out like a flying cloud. After driving away from the community, he kept accelerating, regardless of the shocking. He arrived in five minutes after the ten minute journey.


    Without waiting for the car to stop, he jumped down and rushed into the bar. There were not many people in the bar. At a glance, he saw yeqingcheng and lanruoxiang were crowded at the bar by several gangsters. Lanruoxiang was drinking with a little gangster with blue hair.


    LAN Ruoxiang once again half a cup, already drunk and hazy, even the cup is a little unstable.


    "Little sister, we''ve had enough wine. Let''s have a good time." Lanmao''s face was full of obscene smile. He reached out to touch lanruoxiang''s little face, but lanruoxiang escaped without any trace. He said with a smile: "brother Kai, don''t worry. Let''s have another drink."


    Blue hair showed a playful smile and said: "little sister, don''t think I don''t know you''re procrastinating. I tell you, today is the king of heaven, and I can''t save you. Those who know the truth will accompany brother Kai to have fun with me. As long as you two are comfortable with me, it''s OK to beat my little brother, otherwise..."


    Blue hair didn''t go on, but the threat was obvious.


    "Brother Kay, can you make your brother happy after you''ve had a good time?"


    "Yes, brother Kay, the brothers want to be cool."


    A group of little gangsters eyes full of lust, a pair of fiery eyes like hungry wolves.


    Night Qingcheng has been drinking, but LAN Ruoxiang still keeps a trace of soberness, so she is angry and angry, but more is fear.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll let you take turns after I play." Blue hair nodded and agreed. If you want these people to die, you must give them sweets. Otherwise, if you have resentment in your heart, who will work for you.


    "Thank you, brother! Long live cage


    A group of little gangsters are boiling. Yeqingcheng and lanruoxiang are the most beautiful women in the world. It''s worth living ten years less to play with such a woman.


    "Take it away!" Blue hair also can''t wait to grab the night city, at the same time, other little gangsters all like a wolf to grab LAN Ruoxiang, such a scene is a woman will be scared to lose face, LAN Ruoxiang is no exception, but just for a moment, her mouth will show a playful smile.


    A figure rushes into the crowd and stands in front of LAN Ruoxiang, kicking out with one leg in a chain. All of a sudden, the sound of "bang bang" can''t be heard. With the dull sound, the front few gangsters all fly backward.


    Almost at the same time, Lanmao''s hand was about to catch yeqingcheng. Suddenly, he was still excited about touching the beautiful woman. At this moment, one hand caught his wrist. The huge force made him have no time to react. Just listen to "click", the pain came to his mind instantly. But he didn''t have time to scream, so Bai Yunfei slapped him in the face It''s on.


    "Pa!"


    It''s like a pig''s hair is half puffed, and it''s like a pig''s hair is half puffed.


    "Yunfei, you are here!" LAN Ruoxiang pours into Bai Yunfei''s arms, tears flow unstoppably, as if to vent all the grievances.


    "All right, it''s OK." Bai Yunfei patted her on the back to comfort her, and then his cold eyes fell on the little gangster, and the cold killing spread.


    The rest of the gangsters were full of panic, and everyone felt a breath of death. One of them said bravely: "we are from Dihai gang. We have offended us, and you can''t afford it!"


    "Dihai Gang" three words let the rest of the little gangsters to find self-confidence again, shouting: "yes, those who know how to kneel down to apologize, or you can''t survive and die!"


    Bai Yunfei laughs, and his emotionless words ring out slowly: "what a Dihai gang. I don''t think it''s necessary to exist any more."


    "Arrogance! bold! I want to dieThe little gangsters yelled and were furious. It was like a cat who had been trampled on its tail. In fact, it was almost the same. If Bai Yunfei insulted Dihai Gang, he was insulting their belief. If he hadn''t scrutinized Bai Yunfei''s terror power, they would have swarmed in.


    Many onlookers nearby heard Bai Yunfei''s words, with mixed praise and criticism. Some people said that Bai Yunfei was arrogant and arrogant, and Dihai gang was one of the three gangs in Tianhai city. They openly clamored that Dihai gang was looking for death. Some people admire the courage of Bai Yunfei. One of them clamors for a gang. What a great ambition it is.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer, holding LAN Ruoxiang step by step, and said: "you will know whether it is arrogant or not, but now I want to settle accounts with you!"


    Several little gangsters were shocked by the momentum of Bai Yunfei. They could not stop retreating again and again, and their faces were full of panic. Everyone felt an invisible pressure, as if there was a big stone in their heart. They could not breathe.


    Finally, a man could not resist the invisible pressure and turned to run. However, after only two steps, he fell to the ground, covered his legs, bent and howled. He was in a cold sweat.


    A coin appeared again between Bai Yunfei''s fingers. He said in a cold voice, "if anyone dares to run away again, I will let them never walk!"


    The little gangsters who were ready to run away all gave up their thoughts. With the lessons learned from the past, no one dared to take risks with their bodies. They were all trembling with fear.


    "Kneel down!"


    Bai Yunfei''s body exudes an astonishing murderous spirit. The two words are not loud, but they ring through everyone''s ears. The little gangster, who was scared to be weak in both legs, can no longer hold on and kneel on the ground with his legs bent.


    In addition to the comatose blue hair and just injured little gangster, the other eight little gangsters all knelt in front of Bai Yunfei.


    "Elder brother, we are wrong. Don''t tell us the same thing. Let us go."


    "Yes, big brother, just think of us as farts and let us go."


    A few little gangsters can''t take care of their faces. They bow to their knees and completely abandon their dignity. They are arrogant, domineering, vicious and vicious in ordinary times. Now they are just poor people who beg for mercy.


    Bai Yunfei took LAN Ruoxiang to sit down and said faintly, "sing a song to us. If it doesn''t satisfy me, you can think about the consequences slowly."


    A few little gangsters couldn''t stop shivering and looked at each other. They didn''t know what song to sing.


    One of the little gangsters suddenly had an idea and began to sing: "at last, you have found a way to decide the outcome. The price of winning or losing is to break each other to pieces..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 97

    After being stunned for a moment, the other little gangsters quickly sang: "I am conquered by you and cut off all the way back..."


    The crowd was absolutely defeated. They had only heard of kneeling down and singing conquest before. They didn''t expect that one day this realistic scene would appear in front of them.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    The crowd burst out laughing, one by one laughing forward and backward, could not close the mouth, tears are almost out, even LAN Ruoxiang is also laughing.


    Some gangsters really want to find a crack to get in, but they still have to continue to sing. Everyone''s ears echoed a sentence: "I''m conquered by you


    Bai Yunfei walked out of the bar with night city on his left and LAN Ruoxiang on his right. Because the sports car could only take two people, he could only take a taxi.


    "You''re going to the hotel, brother Shuangfei." The driver said enviously.


    Bai Yunfei really can''t laugh or cry, but he really wants Shuangfei, but even if LAN Ruoxiang agrees with yeqingcheng, he can''t agree. He doesn''t want to explain. He says with a smile, "why should Shuangfei go to the hotel, take it home and fly slowly."


    The driver was envious and envious. He wanted to kick Bai Yunfei away and replace him.


    After returning home, Bai Yunfei was going to throw the two of them on the bed, but he was afraid that they would drink, so he helped them into the bathroom and forced the alcohol out for them with genuine Qi.


    Out of the wine of the night, Qingcheng recovered a little meaning, drunk eyes hazy looking at Bai Yunfei, canthus shed sad tears, crying: "why do you want to do this to me? If you want a woman to come to me, why do you want to go to another woman? Why... "


    "I''m sorry!" Besides these three words, Bai Yunfei really doesn''t know what to say. Although he has an excuse to explain today''s events, even if he explains them, he is deceiving himself, because there are other women in his heart, and they are not one.


    After getting the two women to bed, Bai Yunfei sat on the sofa in the living room and pondered. He thought a lot. When he was with Wu Tongyu before, he was also a single-minded man. But since the incident, he began to indulge himself. For a period of time, he indulged himself in the gentle countryside and indulged himself until he joined the special forces A little bit.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yunfei thought of those brothers who had fought side by side, and the woman who was almost destroyed by him.


    "Cao Zhimo! If I don''t kill you, I will swear not to be a man! " Bai Yunfei gritted his teeth and said firmly that he wanted to avenge his dead brother and seek justice for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Yeqingcheng and lanruoxiang didn''t wake up until dark. Bai Yunfei cooked several delicious dishes in person.


    "Qing Cheng, Xiang Xiang, come and have dinner." Cried Bai Yunfei.


    LAN Ruoxiang rolled his eyes, but he still pulled yeqingcheng and said with a smile, "Qingcheng, let''s have dinner first. After dinner, I''ll help you clean him up."


    Yeqingcheng shook his head and said, "no, I have nothing to do with him from now on."


    "Then why are you still angry?" LAN Ruoxiang obviously didn''t believe her.


    "I''m not angry." The night pours the city, the Spirit says, the heart is different.


    LAN Ruoxiang said, "since you are not angry, let''s go to dinner."


    "I don''t want to eat it." Night pour City words to fall the stomach not to strive to cry up, immediately blush with shame, don''t mention how embarrassed, get up and run upstairs.


    LAN Ruoxiang almost burst out laughing, went to Bai Yunfei and said coldly, "Bai Yunfei, what you''ve done this time is too much, and I can''t help you. You can do it yourself."


    "Then you eat first." Bai Yunfei takes a bowl to get some food and goes upstairs, leaving LAN Ruoxiang dejected.


    Bai Yunfei opened the door and saw yeqingcheng lying on the bed. Although she turned her back to him, her slightly twitching body showed that she was crying, which made him very distressed. He went to sit down, stretched out a hand and grabbed her arm to turn over, but she patted her away: "don''t touch me!"


    Bai Yunfei sighed and said apologetically: "Qingcheng, I know I broke your heart, I apologize to you, I''m sorry!"


    "You don''t have to apologize. We have a contractual relationship. I can''t manage your business." The night fell and the city said coldly.


    "Why don''t you get up and eat first?"


    "I don''t want to eat, you go out! Don''t come into my room again


    "I''ll talk about it later. Now you have to eat, or you won''t blame me for being rude!" Bai Yunfei said with deep meaning.


    Night city smell speech more angry, cold hum a way: "I don''t eat, I see you can take me how!"


    "Well, you forced me." Bai Yunfei reaches behind her neck and holds her in his arms.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me Night city, angry and angry, struggling desperately.


    "You''ll soon know what I want to do." At the corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth, a playful smile appeared. One hand controlled the night. The other hand picked up chopsticks, put a piece of green vegetables into her mouth, chewed it twice, and then printed it on her little mouth."Ah Don''t Help She shook her head to avoid, but soon her chin was caught by Bai Yunfei''s hand, and she couldn''t escape any more.


    "Bai Yunfei, if you dare to do this, I will never forgive you for the rest of my life." Night Qing City glares and says angrily.


    Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile: "it depends on whether you listen. Now I give you two choices. First, let me feed you this bowl of rice. Second, let me feed you this bowl of rice with my mouth. Now you can start to choose."


    "You are shameless!" Night city gnashing teeth said.


    "Yes, I''m shameless, and I''m obscene. You can continue to resist. I''ll let you know what is more shameless." Bai Yunfei lifted the bowl, put a dish in her mouth with chopsticks, and said with a smile, "open your mouth, unless you like me to feed you with my mouth!"


    "You bastard!" The whole body trembles at night, but he still opens his mouth and looks at Bai Yunfei chewing hard, as if he is eating Bai Yunfei''s meat.


    Bai Yunfei laughs but doesn''t speak. It''s true that his means are a little mean, but he is also helpless. He can''t be soft, he has to be hard.


    Do not say that some people do not eat hard or soft, it is because your means are not hard or soft enough.


    Night Qingcheng is gnashing her teeth while eating and staring at Bai Yunfei tightly. Her eyes are full of anger. If the anger can be ejected, it is estimated that Bai Yunfei can be burned to ashes in an instant.


    LAN Ruoxiang doesn''t know when she will appear at the door. Looking at the two people in the room, her eyes are full of incredible. She knows that Bai Yunfei is very good at coaxing women, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    LAN Ruoxiang is happy at the same time, but also sad in her heart. Someone coaxes her when she is sad. Who will coax her when she is sad?


    A bowl of rice in the night city gnashing teeth in the middle of finally finished, for her anger Bai Yunfei did not mind, said with a smile: "now obediently to take a hot bath and then go to bed, do not say no, unless you want me to help you wash."


    Night pour city to the mouth of words and swallow to the stomach, gnash teeth of say: "you bastard!"


    Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "I know, you have said it many times."


    "You I''ll bite you to death Night city can no longer help, a bite in the arm of Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t dodge. As long as he could calm her down, let alone take a bite, he would not frown even if he took off a bite of meat.


    Night after biting the city and did not cool down, but feel more uncomfortable, lying on the bed sad cry, is really sad to hear the listener tears.


    Baiyun flew away, sat down, held her in his arms, gently wiped the tears from her eyes, and said: "Qingcheng, I admit I''m a bit of a playboy, but my favorite person is you, no one can replace you in my mind."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 98

    "I won''t forgive you so easily. Go out first. I want to be alone." The night pours the city to push aside Bai Yunfei to say.


    Bai Yunfei nods and goes out. He believes that time is the best remedy.


    The next day, yeqingcheng stayed in her room all day. She only came down for a while when she was eating. LAN Ruoxiang didn''t do much to persuade her for a long time.


    LAN Ruoxiang sat down on the sofa opposite Bai Yunfei and said, "Bai Yunfei, Qingcheng is so beautiful. You still go out to find other women. What do you think?"


    "Do you want me to be a good man who is devoted to love?" Bai Yunfei asked instead of answering.


    If you fly for a long time, it means that she will be a good friend if you don''t have a chance to be a good friend


    LAN Ruoxiang turns to leave, and two lines of tears fall down her cheeks


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know what to do. He can only take one step to see it. When the boat arrives at the bridge, it will be straight. It''s a big deal that the boat capsizes in the ditch.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yunfei still goes to work as usual, but today''s marketing department is very cold. Everyone is working hard and doesn''t dare to breathe. The reason is that manager Zhai Xinyue scolds everyone as soon as he goes to work today. The appearance of cannibalism is not to mention creepy.


    Lu Cheng looked around and made sure no one noticed. Then he approached Bai Yunfei and said in a low voice, "brother, do you think manager Zhai has been stimulated?"


    "How do I know, I think so." Bai Yunfei laughs in his heart. He naturally knows what''s going on.


    "I found that manager Zhai''s eyes stay on you for the longest time. I thought you knew something." Lu Cheng said with disappointment.


    Bai Yunfei smiles but doesn''t speak. He doesn''t expect that this guy''s observation is good, but he can''t say it, otherwise Zhai Xinyue will have to work hard for him.


    When it was time to get off work, Zhai Xinyue suddenly came over and left a contract in front of Bai Yunfei. He said coldly, "get this contract done. If you can''t make it, you can write a resignation report."


    Zhai Xinyue turns around and leaves without giving Bai Yunfei the chance to refuse. Of course, even if she doesn''t leave, Bai Yunfei can''t refuse.


    Zhai crescent left, people have nothing to worry about, have surrounded.


    "Let''s see which customer it is." They asked curiously.


    Bai Yunfei opened the contract, and the words "Lanling jewelry" came into view.


    "Lanling jewelry!"


    All the people exclaimed, and suddenly all the sympathetic eyes fell on Bai Yunfei.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with Lanling jewelry? " Bai Yunfei asked.


    "You''re lucky." Anna, wearing glasses, said sympathetically.


    "If I were you, I would just write my resignation report. Instead of wasting time and hitting the dust, I''d better look for a new job." Chen Gang gloated.


    "Lu Cheng, what''s the matter?" Bai Yunfei looks at Lu Cheng and asks.


    Lu Cheng sighed and said, "Lanling jewelry is an international chain jewelry company. If we Xingling group can cooperate with Lanling jewelry, it''s a great event. You can get a soft hand with the bonus."


    Bai Yunfei was happy and said, "it''s not a good thing. When I get the bonus, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "The question is, can you negotiate the deal?" Lu Cheng didn''t say well.


    "Why not?" Bai Yunfei''s face is full of doubts.


    Lu Cheng turned his lips and said, "let me tell you the truth, we Xingling group have gone to Lanling jewelry three times to talk about cooperation, but all of them failed. Do you know who talked about the first three times?"


    "Who? Can''t our manager talk about it in person? " Bai Yunfei guessed.


    Lu Cheng snapped his fingers and said, "that''s right. The first time our manager went to talk about it in person, but he closed the door. I remember that time when I came back, I was so angry that I didn''t dare to talk for three days."


    "I saw the way she pulled $25000 or $80000, but I didn''t expect to be shut down. It was so funny, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes." Bai Yunfei said with regret.


    All the people are speechless. If Zhai Xinyue hears this, you will not be able to eat it.


    Lu Cheng also rolled his eyes, and then said: "the second one to go is vice president Guo. As a result, he still closed the door."


    "Vice President Guo? Is it Guo Maoming''s stupid fork? " Bai Yunfei blurts out.


    All the people were stunned for a moment, and they even dared to scold the vice president for being stupid. How dare you!


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. If it comes to Vice President Guo''s ears, you will be finished." Lu Cheng solemnly reminds a way.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t care. Even if Guo Maoming stood in front of him, he dared to say, "who was the last one?"


    "The last one to go is yezong." Said Anna."Qing Is the night always closed? " Bai Yunfei was a little surprised.


    "Yezong didn''t shut the door. After all, he is the president of Xingling group. He wants to give some face, but the result is the same. So our company has given up. Now manager Zhai wants you to talk about this business. It''s obviously about you. How did you offend her? "


    Everyone is curious to see Bai Yunfei. Although Zhai Xinyue looks like a cold stranger all day long, she has never been so whole, unless she is forced to hurry up, so everyone is very curious.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was not very good-looking. He said angrily, "this girl dares to take revenge for herself. I knew I would..."


    "Just what?" They all stare at Bai Yunfei with curiosity.


    "Nothing. I''d better study this big order. If it''s settled, I''ll be rich." Bai Yunfei said with a smile that he didn''t have any sense of crisis. He made everyone speechless, and even the president couldn''t make it in person. It''s just a fool''s dream that you, a small staff member, still want to deal with it.


    Revealing all worried for him, he said: "brother, I think you''d better go and admit a mistake to manager Zhai. Maybe she can get away with it."


    "Let me apologize to her?" Bai Yunfei laughed and said, "there is no door!"


    "Don''t be impulsive. It''s hard to find a job these days. It''s common for college students to clean the toilet. It''s no shame for a man to bow his head and admit his mistake." Lu Cheng tried his best to persuade him.


    "If you don''t have any confidence in me, you''ll see how I can negotiate this big deal and invite you to dinner when I get the bonus."


    Bai Yunfei is full of confidence. He believes that with his eloquence, even the dead can be said to survive, and the black can be said to be white. It''s not easy to waste a little saliva.


    "Well You can do it yourself. " Lu Cheng pats Bai Yunfei on the shoulder, shakes his head and sighs. As for Bai Yunfei''s big meal, he doesn''t report any hope at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 99

    After eating, Bai Yunfei drove directly to the branch of Lanling jewelry in Tianhai City, which is also the headquarters of Lanling jewelry in Huaxia district.


    As it was lunch break, Bai Yunfei took a nap in the car.


    Around two o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Yunfei wakes up on time, stretches, and then gets off and walks into Lanling building.


    The front desk is a young and beautiful girl. In fact, the front desk of most companies is a young and beautiful girl. After all, it represents the image of the company.


    "Hi! Beauty The white cloud flew away and made a pose.


    White cloud flies body to wear a suit originally very handsome, coupled with charming smile, see the little girl''s face is red, shy smile way: "Hello, sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, I''d like to ask where is the top office of your company?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "What do you want to do?" The little girl asked warily.


    Bai Yunfei thought of an idea in a flash and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. I''m just asking. It''s like this. A friend of mine said that he went to your manager''s office a few days ago. I don''t believe it. So he wanted to ask your manager which floor he is on and see if he lied."


    The little girl suddenly realized, "the top management of the company is generally on the top floor, and our company is no exception."


    "So it is." Bai Yunfei showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "well, I''ll go back and check if he''s lying. I''ll give you a gift next time. Bye!"


    "Goodbye!" The little girl''s face is slightly red, and her heart is rippling.


    Bai Yunfei naturally will not really leave, standing at the door waiting for opportunities. Guo Maoming and Zhai Xinyue came to eat the door closed. He didn''t think his face was bigger than them, so he couldn''t follow the normal path.


    His luck is good, not long after the little girl received a phone call, baiyunfei while she did not pay attention to the opportunity to slip into the elevator, straight to the top floor.


    Sure enough, the top floor is full of high-level offices and all department managers. Bai Yunfei walks over one by one and finds the general manager''s office at the end of the corridor.


    Bai Yunfei arranges his clothes and hairstyle, then reaches out his hand and knocks on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Bai Yunfei was slightly stunned, because this is a woman''s voice, and the voice is sweet, the host should be very young.


    Bai Yunfei pushed the door open and went in, showing a smile that he thought was the most charming. He was stunned when he was about to speak. In front of him was a woman in ol clothes.


    The woman is the same age as him. She is very beautiful. She exudes the charm of a mature woman. She has a fatal attraction for men. But that''s not the reason why Bai Yunfei is stunned.


    The woman behind the desk was also stunned, her eyes full of surprise.


    "Are you the general manager of this company?" Bai Yunfei asked with some uncertainty.


    The woman nodded, showing a charming smile: "I thought you were here for me."


    Bai Yunfei squeezed out an embarrassed smile, "I didn''t know you were here."


    There are ripples in Bai Yunfei''s heart. In the face of this woman, he can''t keep calm. This is the woman he once dreamed of, and still can''t forget. The most unforgettable is the first love. This woman makes him realize the beauty of the first love, and also makes him understand what love is, and also makes him understand the fun between men and women.


    Wu Tongyu, the last name Bai Yunfei wants to mention, feels heartache every time he mentions it.


    "Sit down!"


    Wu Tongyu is smiling. Bai Yunfei can''t see what she is thinking. She should hate him, but why does she seem to forget everything before.


    After Bai Yunfei sat down, he didn''t know what to say.


    Wu Tongyu broke the silence and said with a smile, "what can I do for you this time?"


    Bai Yunfei remembered the purpose of his coming and said, "I''m here on behalf of Xingling group to cooperate with you Lanling jewelry."


    "Cooperation is not urgent. We haven''t had a good chat for a long time. Let''s find a place to sit for a while." Wu Tongyu suggested.


    "Good." Bai Yunfei nodded and agreed, he had no reason to refuse, and he did have a lot of words to explain to her.


    As soon as they went out, a 26-7-year-old woman came up with a document in her hand. When she saw Wu Tongyu and Bai Yunfei walking side by side, her eyes were full of surprise. As a secretary, she was very clear about the people the general manager received every day, because people who wanted to see the general manager had to make an appointment, but there was no man in her registration.


    "Mr. Wu, here is a document for you to read."


    Secretary Xiao Liu handed the document to Wu Tongyu, who did not reach out to pick it up. He said faintly, "I''m going out with my friends now. I''ll wait until I come back to see if there''s anything else."


    "Let''s go." Wu Tongyu looked at Bai Yunfei and said with a smile.


    Bai Yunfei nods his head. Wu Tongyu''s behavior is too abnormal. After that, Wu Tongyu hates him to death, but now she seems to forget it."Mr. Wu!"


    The little girl at the front desk said hello respectfully. She was surprised when she saw Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei winked at her, and then went out with Wu Tongyu.


    Wu Tongyu walked out of the door and saw Bai Yunfei''s car in the parking lot. After all, the limited edition sports car is so conspicuous everywhere.


    "What''s your position in Xingling group?" Wu Tongyu asked after getting on the bus.


    "A small clerk in the marketing department." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Marketing clerk?" Wu Tongyu''s face is full of wonder. A small employee''s salary is more than 100000 yuan a year at most. It''s estimated that it will take a lifetime of savings to buy this limited edition sports car.


    Bai Yunfei saw her doubts and explained with a smile: "this car was given by a friend."


    Wu Tongyu nodded thoughtfully and did not ask again.


    "Where are we going now?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "Remember where we first dated?" Wu Tongyu asked instead of answering.


    "Of course I do." Bai Yunfei''s mind went back to the past. After seeing Wu Tongyu for the first time, he began to pursue Wu Tongyu. After half a year, he defeated countless competitors and caught Wu Tongyu.


    Wu Tongyu was moved by a couple of people in the nearby barbecue stall in the afternoon. Maybe it was a little flirting behind him.


    Bai Yunfei stops his car near the University Town, and they walk into the snack street. The men are handsome and the women are young and beautiful. They walk together like a couple, admiring others.


    Although there have been some changes in recent years, Bai Yunfei still feels familiar and says, "I don''t know if the barbecue shop is still there?"


    "Right ahead, you''ll soon know." Wu Tongyu said with a smile and quickened his pace.


    Bai Yunfei also quickly followed up. Not long after, he saw an open-air barbecue shop. A middle-aged woman in her forties was busy. Bai Yunfei recognized that she was still the original boss. A few years later, her face was wrinkled.


    "Auntie Wang!" Wu Tongyu said hello warmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 100

    "Xiaoyu, you''re here. I''ll get you what you want."


    For Wu Tongyu''s arrival, the landlady didn''t feel strange at all. Suddenly her eyes fixed on Bai Yunfei. After a moment of surprise, she said with a smile, "Yunfei, you''re here too. I''ve let Xiaoyu bring you here long ago. She always said you''re busy and told Aunt Wang what she wanted to eat. Today, Aunt Wang''s treat."


    Bai Yunfei is full of doubts. The landlady doesn''t seem to know the news that he and Wu Tongyu are separated, and Wu Tongyu seems to come and patronize as often as before.


    They asked for dozens of kebabs and two bottles of Arctic Ocean. They sat opposite each other. The familiar people were familiar with the scene, and the time seemed to go back to seven years ago.


    "I miss the carefree days before." Wu Tongyu sighed and said with emotion.


    Bai Yunfei''s thoughts also returned to reality and said, "how have you been these years?"


    Wu Tongyu said with a smile: "after graduating from University, I have been working in Lanling jewelry company until now. And you? "


    "I went abroad after I left. I came back recently. I didn''t expect to meet you again."


    "What? Don''t you want to meet me again? " Wu Tongyu said half jokingly.


    "No way." Bai Yunfei quickly explained: "I''m very happy to meet you. By the way, I want to explain what happened at the beginning. In fact, that time..."


    "Let bygones be bygones, OK?" Wu Tongyu interrupted Bai Yunfei and said, "if we can meet again, it means that our fate is not finished. Let''s drink for our reunion!"


    They replaced wine with the Arctic Ocean, and Bai Yunfei was not in a hurry to explain. Anyway, there was still a chance in the future.


    They chatted for a long time, basically talking about the good old days. After finishing the barbecue night, they chatted for more than two hours.


    Two people bid farewell to the landlady, Bai Yunfei wants to pay, but the landlady insists not to accept, Bai Yunfei can only give up.


    When they got back in the car, Bai Yunfei saw the document and remembered the purpose of today, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "By the way, I forgot that you came to me today because of work. Can I help you?" Wu Tongyu said with a smile.


    "We Xingling group want to cooperate with you Lanling jewelry. I''ve brought some information. You can have a look. If we can cooperate, it will be a win-win situation."


    Wu Tongling gave her a complete cooperation with general manager Bai Yunyu.


    Wu Tongyu didn''t receive the information and shook his head with a smile, which disappointed Bai Yunfei. However, he didn''t reluctantly ask why?


    Looking at the disappointment of Bai Yunfei, Wu Tongyu said with a smile: "we don''t need to look at any information at all because of our relationship. I believe you. Tomorrow you are ready to go to my office to see me for the contract. Let''s talk about the details of cooperation."


    "You mean you agreed?" Bai Yunfei looks surprised.


    Wu Tongyu nodded with a smile: "of course, I can not give anyone face, but I can not give you face."


    "Thank you!" Bai Yunfei''s heart is full of emotion. He grabs her little hand. All along, he dreams that Wu Tongyu can forgive him one day. Now he finally gets what he wants.


    Wu Tongyu leaned his head on Bai Yunfei''s shoulder. The latter hesitated for a moment and held her in his arms. It was warm and fragrant, with a familiar feeling and a familiar taste, just like yesterday.


    "By the way, why does your company want you to talk about this business?" Wu Tongyu asked with closed eyes.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a wry smile and said: "I offended our manager. She gave me a chance to wear shoes. This time I didn''t meet you, otherwise she would let me pack and go."


    Bai Yunfei''s words are ambiguous. He doesn''t know if Zhai Xinyue will let him go. But even Zhai Xinyue wants to drive him away, it''s not so easy. After all, his wife is the president of the company.


    I don''t know why, Bai Yunfei doesn''t want Wu Tongyu to know about his marriage to yeqingcheng, which is totally subconscious.


    "Take me home." Wu Tongyu said.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and stopped at the door of a villa more than ten minutes later.


    "It''s all coming. Go in and have a seat." Wu Tongyu looks at Bai Yunfei with a charming smile on his face.


    Bai Yunfei''s original words of farewell to his mouth and swallow back, Wu Tongyu''s any request he can''t bear to refuse, this is a woman he owes.


    Crystal chandeliers, leather sofa, villa layout of the magnificent, just like a palace.


    Wu Tongyu took a bottle of red wine, drank two glasses with Bai Yunfei, and then went upstairs to change clothes.


    Bai Yunfei has nothing to do, so he looks around. On one wall, he sees a picture frame with a picture of him and Wu Tongyu.


    In the photo, Wu Tongyu nestles in Bai Yunfei''s arms, with a happy smile on his face, and a satisfied smile on his face.


    Bai Yunfei''s heart is rippling again. She still loves him. Otherwise, she would not keep this photo, let alone hang it in such a prominent position in the living room."What are you looking at?" Wu Tongyu''s voice sounded behind his back, and Bai Yunfei came back to himself, "you still have this picture."


    Bai Yunfei turned his head and was stunned. Wu Tongyu was wearing a silk Pajama, thin as cicada wings. The scenery inside was looming, with a white jade neck. After bathing, his body exuded a fragrance, and his red lips were bright.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth is dry and his breath is a little short. He looks at his nose, nose and heart, trying to get rid of distractions.


    "Of course, so far you are the only man I have." Wu Tongyu took Bai Yunfei''s hand and said, "drink two more with me."


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t refuse and didn''t want to. A bottle of red wine soon bottomed out.


    Wu Tongyu lies in Bai Yunfei''s arms. Bai Yunfei only feels warm and fragrant. The evil fire in his heart can no longer be controlled. He turns over and presses her down.


    "Go to the room upstairs." Wu Tongyu whispered.


    Bai Yunfei immediately took her upstairs, and soon the room was beautiful


    More than an hour later, after the passion of the two people together into a dream.


    After a while, Wu Tongyu suddenly opened her eyes, picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed and took a picture. After that, she really went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yunfei sleeps till dawn. When he gets up, Wu Tongyu is gone. He takes off his clothes downstairs. He can only go downstairs wrapped in sheets.


    "You wake up." Wu Tongyu, wearing an apron, put breakfast on the table, in the hall above and in the kitchen below. She is a very good woman.


    "I''ll get dressed first." Bai Yunfei picked up the clothes on the sofa and ran into the bathroom. Although he has met many times, he still can''t change his clothes in the living room in the daytime.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 101

    After breakfast, Bai Yunfei drives Wu Tongyu to their company and makes an appointment to sign a contract in the afternoon before driving to the company.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei came to the company, Lu Cheng couldn''t wait to sit down and asked, "Yunfei, where did you go yesterday afternoon? Can''t get through to you? "


    "Do you have one?" Bai Yunfei took out his mobile phone and looked at it. With an embarrassed smile, he said: "the mobile phone has no power and is turned off. What''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    Lu Cheng said: "it''s not me who''s looking for you. It''s our manager who''s looking for you. Yesterday afternoon, she was furious. Please help yourself. I can''t help you, brother."


    As soon as Lu Cheng''s voice fell, Zhai Xinyue''s cold words came: "Bai Yunfei! You come to my office! I want to see you! "


    As soon as Bai Yunfei looks back, he sees Zhai Xinyue walking into the office, as if he and she have a deep hatred.


    Lu Cheng gives a look of "take care of yourself". Most of the others are schadenfreude. Only Anna gives a look of sympathy.


    Bai Yunfei looks at the expressions of these people, and then walks into the manager''s office.


    "Bai Yunfei, you were absent from work for no reason yesterday afternoon. You think the company belongs to your family. Just say it and go!" Zhai Xinyue said coldly.


    The company belongs to my wife''s family, and it''s good to say that it belongs to my family. Bai Yunfei thought, regardless of Zhai Xinyue''s angry eyes, he went straight to the opposite side and sat down. He said with a smile, "manager, don''t wrongly me. I''ve been working hard all the time. Yesterday afternoon I was carrying out your order and went to Lanling jewelry company to talk business."


    "How''s your business going?"


    Zhai Xinyue sneers. She doesn''t believe Bai Yunfei''s words at all. She''s closed the door to this business herself. Her cousin''s death at night is also futile. Even if Bai Yunfei is going to be closed, she''s looking for an excuse not to come back in the afternoon.


    "The business is almost done. I''ll talk about the details of the contract in the afternoon. If there is no accident, it is estimated that the contract can be finalized today." Bai Yunfei said seriously.


    Zhai Xinyue was angry and laughed, even she and yeqingcheng couldn''t make a contract. A small employee of Bai Yunfei said that he had done it. It''s not a joke.


    "Bai Yunfei, do you think I will believe you?" Zhai Xinyue sneers.


    "Believe it or not, I''m telling the truth anyway." Bai Yunfei said lazily that he is looking forward to the surprise of these people when he brings back the signed contract.


    Zhai Xinyue stares at Bai Yunfei for a long time and says with a smile: "Bai Yunfei, originally I wanted to give you a chance, but you are stubborn and do not know how to repent. In this case, I don''t have to be soft hearted and go out to write a resignation report and hand it in."


    Baiyun Feile, playful smile: "are you sure you want me to write a resignation report?"


    "I''m sure and sure!" Zhai Xinyue said in a low voice that she didn''t like Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei nodded with a smile and said, "how can I write my resignation report?"


    Zhai crescent cold voice said: "you write truthfully, such as absenteeism without reason, do not know repentance and so on."


    "Well, I''ll give you my resignation report later!" Bai Yunfei turns around and goes out with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei''s back, Zhai Xinyue''s mouth showed a smile of satisfaction and muttered to himself: "asshole! One girl at a time, and he said, "I''ll take revenge on you and see how I can deal with you."


    As soon as Bai Yunfei came out, Lu Cheng couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter? What does the manager say? "


    "Needless to say, he must have been scolded." Chen Gang gloated.


    Bai Yunfei looked at him, thumbed up and said, "you are very smart, but you only guessed half right."


    "Half? You don''t want to say the manager told you to leave, do you Chen Gang guessed.


    Everyone looked at Bai Yunfei, who nodded and said, "yes, that girl asked me to write my resignation report now."


    Hearing this, they were surprised. Although Zhai Xinyue was cold all day, he drove people away for the first time.


    The corner of Chen Gang''s mouth shows a sly smile of the plot''s success.


    "Yunfei, why don''t you go and apologize to the manager? Maybe things will turn for the better." Lu Cheng said painstakingly.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but there''s no way for me to apologize to that woman." Bai Yunfei refused, not because he was small hearted, not for face, but because he didn''t want to finish.


    "Do it yourself." Lu Cheng shook his head and sighed.


    Bai Yunfei found the paper and pen, and then moved the pen like flying. He finished it in less than two minutes. He picked it up and looked at it. He nodded his head with satisfaction. He believed that this resignation report is absolutely the most beautiful one in his life.


    Bai Yunfei comes to the manager''s office with his resignation report and goes in without knocking, which makes Zhai Xinyue glare.


    Bai Yunfei as did not see, put the resignation report in front of Zhai Xinyue, said with a smile: "the resignation report is finished, you see how I write."Zhai Xinyue took a look, that is, her eyes could not move away, and then her eyes were full of anger. A face was twisted because of extreme anger, and her hands were scratched by force.


    I saw more than 100 big words written on it: I, Bai Yunfei, took off the manager''s clothes. The manager hated me and gave me a task that was almost impossible to complete. However, my efforts were not enough. After my unremitting efforts, I was about to complete the task, so the manager was jealous and wanted to drive me away Pity that my painstaking efforts have been wasted, and I can only say goodbye in tears when I am disheartened


    Bai Yunfei stepped back two steps. He had foreseen Zhai Xinyue''s furious appearance.


    Sure enough, Zhai Xinyue tore the resignation report to pieces. His eyes were full of anger, staring at Bai Yunfei tightly, and growling: "Bai Yunfei! You son of a bitch, I''ll kill you! "


    Zhai Xinyue pours on Bai Yunfei while she is talking. She is really angry. What Bai Yunfei wrote is her resignation report. It is clear that she is scolding her for being narrow-minded and taking revenge on others. What''s worse is that she takes off her clothes.


    Originally, she was regretting for it. It would be nice if she didn''t settle with him. He even sprinkled salt on her wound. It''s very hateful.


    "Woman, stop it Bai Yunfei dodged and said, "if you don''t stop, I''ll let everyone know that you''ve got the hand that feeds you."


    "Shameless! Asshole Zhai Xinyue was even more angry when he heard that, and his fists and kicks made it hard for Bai Yunfei to fight.


    Bai Yunfei had a lot of effort to subdue Zhai Xinyue. He put her hands behind her, grabbed her chin with the other hand, and threatened: "girl, do you believe I stripped you to the right place?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 102

    "Believe it or not, I''ve stripped you to the ground!" White cloud flies the threat way of red fruit.


    "You dare!" Zhai Xinyue was furious and his eyes were full of anger.


    "I''ll show you if I dare!" Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a bad smile, and then kisses her smooth face. The light fragrance of her daughter makes people intoxicated.


    "Asshole! I''ll kill you Zhai Xinyue is going crazy. She never thought that Bai Yunfei''s courage is so big that she dares to do it in the office.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t dare to go too far. He just tasted it and said with a bad smile, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll strip off your clothes now."


    "You..."


    Zhai crescent behind a word did not export, because a hand of Bai Yunfei has grasped her collar, which makes her shy and angry, gnashing her teeth, want to break Bai Yunfei to pieces.


    "I''ll let you go now, but don''t make any more irrational moves, or next time I''ll strip you of your clothes even if you ask for mercy."


    After Bai Yunfei released Zhai Xinyue, he immediately stepped back three steps, and he did not dare to guarantee that Zhai Xinyue would not work hard.


    "White clouds fly!" Zhai Xinyue was gnashing her teeth, burning fury in her eyes and trembling with anger.


    "If I go out this afternoon, I''ll have nothing to talk about first." Bai Yunfei squeezed his eyes, then opened the door and went out.


    There is so much noise inside, but no one is aware of it outside. I have to say that the sound insulation effect of this office is really good.


    Seeing that Bai Yun came back, Lu Cheng quickly asked, "what''s the matter? When do you leave? "


    "I don''t know. The manager is studying my resignation report."


    Bai Yunfei wants to laugh when he thinks about it, which makes Lu Cheng feel very puzzled: "are you ok? Is there anything wrong with your resignation report? "


    "Of course, my resignation report is OK, but I think the manager will not let me go. Maybe he is thinking of some excuse to keep me." Bai Yunfei said with deep meaning.


    "Just blow it!" Lu Cheng sniffed, obviously not believing it.


    In the morning, Bai Yunfei was studying the contract. After confirming that there was no problem, he just sat on the table and stared for a while.


    In the office of the general manager of Lanling jewelry, Wu Tongyu looks at the picture of her and Bai Yunfei on her mobile phone. Her face is gloomy and terrible.


    Secretary Liu knocked on the door and came in, respectfully said: "Mr. Wu, Mr. Duan is here."


    "Let him in!" Wu Tongyu takes back his thoughts and turns off the album.


    Xiao Liu went out for a while and brought in a young man. He was very handsome and beautiful. If Bai Yunfei was here, he would be recognized as Duan Peng, President of Daqian group.


    "You go out first, don''t let anyone in." Wu Tongyu said to his secretary Xiao Liu.


    When Xiao Liu went out, Duan Peng went to Wu Tongyu and sat down. He said with a gloomy face, "did you stay Baiyun for the night yesterday?"


    Wu Tongyu was surprised at first, then burst into a rage: "you watch me!"


    "I care about you. How can you keep him for the night?" Duan Peng roared angrily.


    "I don''t need your concern. You can''t care about my affairs. I''ll stay the night with whoever I want. Do I need your approval?" Wu Tongyu said sternly.


    "You I''m so angry Duan Peng is infuriated, and his eyes are full of endless anger. In his life, there are two women who make him really interested. The first one is the city at night. He thought it was in his bag, but he was intercepted in the end. The second woman she was attracted to was Wu Tongyu, the best lover he had ever wanted. As a result, she was still sleeping and the same person.


    He has never hated a person so much, and Bai Yunfei is the only one who makes him crazy in his dreams. As long as Bai Yunfei lives in this world for one day, his anger will never subside.


    Wu Tongyu face if frost, and then said: "please remember that we are only cooperative relationship, I am not your those women who are playing with, in the future do not monitor me, otherwise we do not need to cooperate."


    Duan Peng''s lungs are almost angry, but in order to deal with Bai Yunfei, he can only temporarily hold back his anger, long vomit, said: "what are you going to do next?"


    Wu Tongyu showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "I will continue to get along with him. When he can''t leave me, I''ll dump him."


    Wu Tongyu''s eyes are full of endless hatred. The deeper her love is, the deeper her hurt will be. At the beginning, she was determined to be with Bai Yunfei, regardless of her family''s strong opposition. She devoted her body and mind to Bai Yunfei, but in exchange for her heartless betrayal, she also killed her unborn child. This is the pain in her heart, so she wants to revenge.


    "Is that necessary? Just kill him! " Duan Peng asked.


    "It''s not cheap to kill him directly. I''ll pay him back double the damage I''ve suffered!" Wu Tongyu said with gnashing teeth.


    Duan Peng knew that he couldn''t stop Wu Tongyu''s decision, so he stopped persuading him and said, "don''t forget that Bai Yunfei''s wife is a night fallen city. I don''t think you have much hope of success.""I don''t have to worry about it. I have my own way." Wu Tongyu confidently said that she had a plan in her heart, and it had already started quietly.


    Duan Peng left angrily, his fists creaking, his sharp eyes staring at the door of the office, as if he could see through it, and murmured to himself, "cheap woman, wait for me to get you to bed and see how I can deal with you!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Bai Yunfei came to Lanling jewelry company with the contract drawn up. When he passed the front desk, he gave her a rose, which made the little girl shy for a long time.


    Secretary Xiao Liu has long been informed that he is waiting for him below. After a couple of greetings, he takes Bai Yun to the top floor.


    Xiao Liu secretly looks at Bai Yunfei. She is full of curiosity. As the Secretary of the general manager, she already knows the purpose of Bai Yunfei, so she can''t understand it. Even the president of Xingling group came to talk about cooperation in person and was rejected by general manager Wu. How can Bai Yunfei, a small employee, persuade general manager Wu.


    In fact, the details are not easy to talk about. The most common thing that two people talk about together is personal affairs. Bai Yunfei gets up and leaves when the time is almost up. Next, he has to go to the cinema at night to sign the contract. Wu Tongyu doesn''t want to stay too much. He just makes an appointment to watch a movie together in the evening.


    When Bai Yunfei got back in the car, he still felt like a dream. He won the order of more than one billion yuan, and then he waited for the senior management of the two sides to meet and sign the contract.


    But it''s too smooth. Bai Yunfei always thinks there''s something wrong with it. However, he has seen the contract several times and there''s no problem.


    Bai Yunfei drove back to the company. Instead of going to the Department, he came directly to the office of yeqingcheng.


    Yeqingcheng is chatting with a very important customer. Bai Yunfei suddenly rushes in and makes her eyebrows wrinkle tightly. Her anger is ignited instantly. She says in a cold voice: "who let you in? Go out now!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 103

    Bai Yunfei doesn''t mind her attitude. After all, she is still angry and says, "I have something important to see you this time. You can continue to talk. I can wait."


    Bai Yunfei said and sat down on the sofa, which made Qin Yi very upset. Looking at Ye Qingcheng, he complained: "Miss ye, the quality of the staff in your company is really poor. How can you let me cooperate with you at ease?"


    Yeqingcheng squeezed out a smile and said, "Mr. Qin, I''m really sorry. It''s just an accident. Otherwise, we''ll make another appointment another day. At that time, I''ll make amends to you."


    There was a twinkle in Qin Yi''s eyes, and he said with a smile: "in this case, let''s book a private room in Hailan hotel this evening, and we''ll talk about the details of cooperation in detail later."


    "This All right Yeqingcheng hesitated for a moment, but agreed, otherwise the business would be yellow, if it was not for Baiyun Fei to make trouble, she could completely avoid all this, so it made her very angry.


    "We''ll see you in the evening." Qin Yi is very happy. Although he is over 50 years old, his lust is the same as that of the past. He has been salivating for a long time about the city at night. Being alone at night is a great opportunity.


    Night Qingcheng saw Qin Yi off, came back, glared at Bai Yunfei, and said angrily, "Bai Yunfei, what do you mean? You mean to be against me, don''t you? "


    "Don''t get angry. I''ll show you something."


    Bai Yunfei handed the contract to yeqingcheng, which is a big business. With Lanling jewelry as a big customer, the annual profit of Xingling group can increase by more than 200 million.


    "What is it?" Yeqingcheng took a casual look, and then was surprised, but soon she calmed down, looked at Bai Yunfei and said angrily: "Bai Yunfei, are you bored? What do you want to do to get me a fake contract? It''s fun playing with me, isn''t it? "


    "Fake contract?" Bai Yunfei can''t laugh or cry. No matter how boring he is, he can''t fake his contract.


    "Don''t tell me it''s true." Yeqingcheng threw the contract on the ground, with a sneer on her lips. The business she did in person ended in failure, so she couldn''t believe Bai Yunfei''s words.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I''ve put the contract here anyway. You can think about it." Bai Yunfei turns around and leaves. He doesn''t explain too much, because he believes that facts speak louder than words.


    Night Qingcheng looked at Bai Yunfei and left like this. She didn''t even know how to coax her. She was angry and said: "Bai Yunfei, I hate you!" Pick up the contract on the ground and throw it into the garbage can.


    Secretary Zhang Wen knocked on the door and came in. She said excitedly: "Mr. night! Here comes Mr. Wu! "


    "Which President Wu?" It''s cold at night.


    "He is the general manager of Lanling jewelry company, general manager Wu Tongyu." Zhang Wen said excitedly.


    "What is she doing here? Are you... " Yeqingcheng suddenly thought of something, quickly took out the contract from the trash can, quickly turned to the end, suddenly surprised to grow up a small mouth, eyes full of disbelief.


    "Night master! President Wu has arrived at the reception room. Look... "


    Before Zhang Wen finished, she rushed out. Xingling group mainly designs and manufactures jewelry, but its sales channels are not ideal. Besides production, Lanling jewelry also has perfect sales channels. If we can cooperate with Lanling jewelry, it will be a great joy for Xingling group.


    After leaving yeqingcheng office, Bai Yunfei left the company directly. He spent the night at Wu Tongyu''s house yesterday. He didn''t even have time to change his clothes. He had to make an appointment in the evening, so he had to go back to take a bath and change his clothes.


    Bai Yunfei drove to the middle of the road and found that several cars were following him all the time. With a sneer on his lips, he sped up and drove towards the suburbs. He wanted to see who was looking for stimulation.


    There are three Buick cars in total. There are two people sitting in the back of the first car. One of them is tall and thin in his fifties. He is not handsome and ugly. He belongs to the popular type of people in the street. However, such a humble person is a famous person, Ouyang Feng, the deputy leader of Qingmu Hall of Dihai gang.


    Sitting next to him is blue hair Xie Kai. He was slapped by Bai Yunfei two days ago. Half of his face is still swollen. What''s more, he lost three big teeth. This is a great shame.


    So after he went back, he reported to the higher authorities immediately, and the high-level officials were furious. Especially when he learned that Bai Yunfei forced him to kneel on the ground and sing "Conquest", Zhang Yukun, the leader of Qingmu hall, was almost furious. For many years, it was the first time that someone dared to humiliate Dihai gang.


    Most of them pay attention to face. What''s more, they are Dihai Gang, one of the three gangs in Tianhai city. If they don''t get revenge, others think that Dihai Gang is a pussy. So Zhang Yukun immediately asked Ouyang Feng, the deputy hall leader, to come out in person.


    "Lord, the boy may have found us." Blue hair said angrily.


    Ouyang Feng has been closed his eyes, smell the light said: "found that how? The results are not all the same. "


    Even if he is not the master of the city, he is not the master of the city.Blue hair said with a flattering smile: "what the deputy hall leader said is very true. With your help, even if this boy has three heads and six arms, he can''t escape from the palm of your old man."


    Thousands of wear wear flattery don''t wear, Ouyang Feng was flattered by this record, patted blue hair''s shoulder, said with a smile: "your boy is really more and more to my appetite."


    "I will be loyal to the deputy hall leader to the death. I will go through fire and water." Blue Mao quickly vowed that once he got the support of the deputy hall leader, he would soon become prosperous.


    About half an hour later, Bai Yunfei drove to a wilderness in the suburb. Before the car stopped, three Buick cars caught him in the middle.


    Four people in a car, a total of 12 people get out of the car. Bai Yunfei sees blue hair at a glance, and then he realizes that it''s Dihai gang who has come to the door.


    "Boy! Get out of here Blue hair points to Bai Yunfei and shouts loudly. With Ouyang Feng behind him, he doesn''t have to be afraid of what Bai Yunfei can do with him.


    Bai Yunfei got off the car slowly, looked at the blue hair and said with a playful smile: "the fox pretends to be the tiger, does your face not hurt?"


    Blue Mao was ashamed and angry when he heard the words. Bai Yunfei threw salt on his wound, which pot he didn''t open. He said in a loud voice: "boy, our leader of Ouyang hall is here. You''re dead today. If you know something, you''ll kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe our leader of Ouyang hall can open one side of the net, otherwise you''ll have to live and not die!"


    Bai Yunfei looks at Ouyang Feng. He is the only one among these people who is so careless. The others are just minions.


    "You are the Lord of Ouyang hall?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "Not bad!" Ouyang Feng held his head high, full of pride, and said: "Ouyang Feng, the deputy hall leader of the sea gang Qingmu hall, is also here."


    "Ouyang Feng?" Baiyun Feiyue, laughing with a stomachache, "it turned out to be Ouyang Feng, a Western poison. It''s really disrespectful! Can you tell me how you got through it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 104

    Ouyang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his fierce light showed. In fact, his original name was Ouyang Tai, but he loved the role of Ouyang Feng on TV, so he changed his name to Ouyang Feng.


    Ouyang Feng showed a sneer: "boy, you are very arrogant, you will pay for your arrogance."


    "There''s so much bullshit. If you want to fight, you''ll fight like a woman." Bai Yunfei said with disdain.


    "You want to die!" Ouyang Feng completely angry, reached out and pointed to Bai Yunfei: "up!"


    "Together!" Blue hair was startled, but he knew that Bai Yunfei was powerful, so he encouraged others to rush in front, but he deliberately slowed down half a beat, so that he could attack and defend, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Boy! Get down on your knees


    In addition to blue hair, other people have never seen Bai Yunfei''s hand, so they are not afraid. One of them comes forward and slaps Bai Yunfei''s head.


    Other small gangsters are also clamoring to hand, there are two out of the portable steel tube.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a sneer, which is as fast as thunder.


    "Pa!"


    Bai Yunfei slapped the front man, and his great strength directly pulled him out. At the same time, he made a spin kick in the air, and all he heard was "bang bang".


    "Ah Ah... "


    Scream one after another, Bai Yunfei is like a tiger into a sheep, unstoppable, a punch and a foot someone fell or flew out, less than ten seconds, only blue hair.


    Bai Yunfei looked at him with a cold look. When he was scared, lanmaodun''s legs softened and collapsed to the ground. His face was pale and full of panic. "Deputy hall leader, help


    "Useless things! Get out of the way Ouyang Feng flew into a rage. He was frightened by someone else''s eyes, which made him lose his face.


    Blue hair is not angry at all, he is really scared out of his courage, quickly hit two roll to one side, Ouyang Feng see this scene really want to slap him to death, hard stare at him, just look at Bai Yunfei, coldly said: "boy, you have two down, newspaper name, this seat don''t kill nobody!"


    Ouyang Feng is very proud. Even if Bai Yunfei shows extraordinary strength, it''s still the same. Because he can do these things as well, and he can do them more beautifully, so he doesn''t pay attention to Bai Yunfei at all. He''s just a little boy. He''s only been practicing martial arts for more than 20 years since he was born, and he has been practicing martial arts for more than 30 years.


    Bai Yunfei moved his hands and feet for a while and said with deep meaning: "if you want to know my name, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    "Arrogance


    Ouyang Feng sneered. When he stepped on his right foot on the ground, he bounced up like a cheetah and rushed to Bai Yunfei. He made a fist with his right hand and blew it to Bai Yunfei''s face.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, not dodging the same blow.


    "To die!" Ouyang Feng shows a cruel smile. He is from a foreign boxing family and has great strength. There is no doubt that he will fight with him and seek death. He has almost foreseen the scene of Baiyun Fei''s broken bones and painful wails.


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fracture is so clear, but the smile on Ouyang Feng''s face is instantly solidified. Then his face is distorted, and his eyes are scared and unbelievable.


    Bai Yunfei''s smile is still on his face. After breaking Ouyang Feng''s wrist, Yu Shi keeps hitting him on the chest.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Ouyang Feng flew out on his back, spewed out a big mouthful of blood in mid air, fell on the ground and spat out a big mouthful of blood again, his face turned pale and colorless.


    "What?" Blue hair almost scared silly, he was ready to flatter, but the result is this situation, let him for a time.


    Ouyang Feng struggled to stand up, one hand covering his chest, the other hand powerless drooping, looking at Bai Yunfei, surprised and angry: "who are you in the end?"


    Ouyang Feng still can''t accept this cruel fact. As the deputy leader of Qingmu Hall of Dihai gang and the top player of Tianhai City platoon, his strength has reached the level of five-star expert. Now he is seriously injured by a hairy boy. How can he accept it.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that your life is in my hands. You''d better try to save it."


    Bai Yunfei squeezed his eyes and looked teasing.


    Ouyang Feng was both surprised and angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m the deputy leader of the Green Wood Hall of Dihai gang. If you dare to kill me, you''ll have a dead feud with our Dihai gang. At that time, there will be no place for you in the world!"


    Bai Yunfei scoffs. Although Dihai Gang is powerful, it is only limited to Tianhai city. As long as he leaves Tianhai City, nothing will happen. Moreover, he says that even if he releases Ouyang Feng today, the other party will still retaliate against him.


    Bai Yunfei thought about it for a while, and had a plan in his mind, so he went to Ouyang Feng step by step. The latter suddenly changed his face and started to run.


    Almost at the same time, Lanmao ran in another direction."If anyone dares to run, I''ll break his legs!" Bai Yunfei''s words were full of murderous spirit. At the same time, he threw out two more coins in his hand. The two coins made a burst of air and hit Ouyang Feng''s and Lanmao''s legs respectively.


    "Ah..."


    They fell to the ground at the same time with a cry of pain. The little gangsters who were ready to run away were all scared to see this scene. They all crawled to the ground in silence, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "If you don''t want to die, kneel down in a row."


    As soon as Bai Yunfei''s voice fell, a group of little gangsters knelt on the ground. Compared with Xiao Ming, they didn''t care about face. If they lost their lives, they would talk about face.


    "Good, good performance." Bai Yunfei nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Ouyang Feng and blue hair, and said faintly: "you two also climb over and kneel here!"


    "Don''t you think about it!" Ouyang Feng''s eyes full of anger, gnashing his teeth in a low roar: "today, I admit it. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. If you want to humiliate me, don''t be paranoid."


    Bai Yunfei nodded with a smile: "very good, I appreciate you this kind of backbone."


    Blue Mao was ready to climb over. Hearing the speech, he was shocked and knew with great enthusiasm: "yes, the man is a man who stands up to heaven and does whatever he wants to kill or cut. He will be a hero again 18 years later!"


    Bai Yunfei put up his thumb and said with a playful smile: "you are very good. In today''s era, there are fewer and fewer people with blood and backbone like you, so I decided to crush your bones one by one to let you give full play to blood and backbone."


    The first half of Bai Yunfei''s words made LAN Mao feel a little bit adrift. He secretly called that he was right. The second half of his words almost scared him to death. His face turned pale and said, "brother, spare your life, I''ll climb over now!"


    Blue hair even rolls and crawls. He doesn''t talk about backbone. The reason why he said what he said just now is that Bai Yunfei appreciates people with backbone. Who knows that if you want backbone to be crushed, you can''t really survive or die. You are afraid to think about it.


    "Waste!" Ouyang Feng hummed coldly and looked down on him.


    Bai Yunfei walked step by step towards Ouyang Feng with a smile on his face. He praised him and said, "it''s still the backbone of Ouyang hall. When I crush the bones of your whole body, I''ll make dozens of small wounds on your body, then put some honey on your body, and finally throw you into the ant nest. It must be very ecstatic."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 105

    Bai Yunfei''s words are not warm and fiery, but it makes people feel cold and numb in their ears. You can imagine tens of thousands of ants crawling around. The taste is more than ecstasy. It''s 100 times more terrible than the torture of the 18th hell.


    Ouyang Feng tries to keep himself calm, but his fear can''t stop spreading in his heart. A chill comes to his heart. There may be people who are not afraid of death, but there is absolutely no one who is not afraid of inhuman torture. The bad thing is that he is afraid of both.


    White clouds fly away very slowly, but every step down for Ouyang Feng is a soul devastation, when the distance is less than one meter, Ouyang Feng can no longer suppress the fear in his heart, suddenly lying on the ground, shaking and said: "no! I''m wrong. Give me another chance. "


    "Well, what are you doing?" Bai Yunfei pretended to be displeased and said: "take out your backbone and let us have a look. How can a good man kneel down and beg for mercy? If your father knows, he can''t regret that he didn''t shoot you on the wall."


    Ouyang Feng''s face turned red, but now he can''t care about it. He said pitifully, "brother, you can let me live. I have 80 old mothers and a wife and children. You can pity me and spare me this time."


    Ouyang Feng a snot a tear, at the moment no image to speak of, in order to live he also abandoned dignity, at the moment he is a poor wretch.


    Bai Yunfei curled his lips. He hated this kind of hypocritical guy most. If he had backbone, he would stick to it. If he didn''t have backbone, he would not pretend at the beginning.


    But he didn''t want to have the same opinion with him. He said angrily, "you also go to the other side and kneel."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m going to climb over." Ouyang Feng completely accepted the cruel reality, broke a hand, but still can climb past, just a little harder.


    A group of thugs, including blue hair, all looked at each other. No one thought that the deputy hall leader, who was always bossing and pulling like 250000 or 80000, would be so unbearable. If it wasn''t for fear, he would have laughed a long time ago.


    Bai Yunfei sat on the front of the car, took out his mobile phone and got ready. He said with a playful smile, "I like listening to songs. You can sing my favorite song together in a chorus. If I''m satisfied, I''ll spare your life."


    A group of hoodlums looked at each other, but they had already been psychologically prepared. One of the clever hoodlums opened his throat when he left and sang: "finally you found a way to tell the difference between the victory and the defeat..."


    Some of them took the lead, and the rest of them sang along. Even Ouyang Feng was no exception. A dozen people sang together, which really had a special charm.


    Bai Yunfei took his mobile phone to record all the scenes. At the end of the song, Bai Yunfei couldn''t help laughing and tears were coming out.


    The little gangster headed by Ouyang Feng was so ashamed that he wanted to find a way to get in. He really lost all his face.


    "You''re all good singers, but we still need to strengthen our efforts and strive for further progress." Bai Yunfei put away his mobile phone: "well, I have saved your singing just now. In the future, you should be obedient. Otherwise, I will send the video to the Internet. I think there will be a lot of people who like it, ha ha ha..."


    The faces of a group of little gangsters are green. If this video comes out, they will become a laughing stock and never look up.


    No matter what they think, Bai Yunfei has an appointment in the evening. He has no time to waste his time here. He goes to the front of the car, puts his hands on the bumper, and then breathes out. In a daze, Bai Yunfei pushes the car five or six meters away, leaving traces of friction between two tires on the ground.


    Some people can''t help swallowing their saliva. Looking at Bai Yunfei, it''s like looking at aliens. Their eyes are full of incomprehensibility. How much power does it take to push a Buick car with the handbrake on? It''s still human.


    Bai Yunfei drove away, and a group of little gangsters dared to get up. They all gathered around Ouyang Feng and asked, "deputy hall leader, what should we do now?"


    "What else can we do? Go back and tell the hall leader that we are ambushed by Bai Yunfei. If anyone dares to talk, I''ll skin him!" Ouyang Feng''s cold eyes swept over the people one by one, and they nodded their heads to guarantee that no one would talk about it without him. After all, it''s too late for them to hide such shameful things.


    Bai Yunfei got a call from Wu Tongyu on the way, so he went directly to Lanling jewelry company to pick her up from work, and then went to dinner together.


    They didn''t know that in a Lamborghini car not far away, Duan Peng saw it all in his eyes. Wu Tongyu was the perfect lover in his mind, but now he was in love with another man, and this man also had a hatred for taking his wife, which made him angry and wanted to cut Bai Yunfei to pieces.


    Sitting on the front passenger seat was a man with a sharp mouth and a monkey cheek. Looking back at Duan Peng, he flattered and said, "Duan Shao, I don''t know if it''s feasible to have a small plan."


    "Say what you say, fart what you say!" Duan Peng said impatiently.


    The man was startled and quickly said: "although Bai Yunfei is powerful, there is a saying that two fists are hard to fight four hands. There are not many enemies for a hero. As long as he is properly deployed, even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t escape."Duan Peng snorted coldly: "hum! Bai Yunfei is not ordinary. No matter how many ordinary people there are, it''s useless. At least it''s OK to run away, unless you find a large group of experts. "


    "Duan Shao has a good opinion." The man flattered quickly, and then said: "then we''ll find a large group of experts. At that time, one person can drown him by spitting."


    "You are not nonsense. If I had a large group of experts, I would have killed him and let him..."


    Duan Peng can''t go on. What he wants to say is that there should be a large group of experts, and he will watch the woman he likes fall asleep by Bai Yun.


    "Duan Shao, we don''t have so many experts, but we can ask Haisha gang for help. Haisha Gang is so expert. Let''s not talk about haidafu, the leader of the gang. Even his four King Kong can make Bai Yunfei drink a pot."


    "Haisha gang." Duan Peng is no stranger to this name. He is one of the three gangs in Tianhai City, keeping pace with Dihai gang and Qinglang gang.


    "Well, you go to stare at Bai Yunfei first, and I''ll go to haidafu to have a chat." Duan Peng immediately made up his mind that Bai Yunfei was very affectionate with Wu Tongyu during the day, and went back to make love with yeqingcheng at night. When he thought of these, he was furious. He didn''t want Bai Yunfei to live another second in the world.


    Bai Yunfei accompanied Wu Tongyu to a romantic candlelight dinner, and then walked to the cinema hand in hand. The scene familiar to familiar people seemed to return to the good time of first love.


    Wu Tongyu has already bought the tickets, and Bai Yunfei has bought some milk tea and popcorn. They go into the cinema together.


    After the two walked in, the sharp mouthed man immediately dialed Duan Peng''s phone: "Duan Shao, they went into the cinema."


    "Keep an eye on him, tonight is his death time!" Duan Peng hung up the phone, looked at the middle-aged man opposite, said: "OK, 20 million is 20 million, you must ensure success."


    The middle-aged man is not very tall, with a full face and beard, but he is one of the three gangs in Tianhai City, haidafu, the leader of Haisha gang.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 106

    "Don''t worry, Duan Shao. I''ll call the staff immediately to make sure everything is safe." Haidafu is very confident. He has many experts under him. Even if he doesn''t do it, he can do it easily. However, in order to reassure Duan Peng, he decides to do it himself. After all, it''s 20 million yuan. It''s better to be more careful.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know that a big net against him has been cast away. At the moment, he is enjoying the fun of his lover, rubbing his ears together and telling love stories.


    In fact, what lovers enjoy when they come to see a movie is this kind of fun. It doesn''t matter what the content of the movie is.


    Two hands holding hands, as if back to the age of green years, when walking out of the door, Bai Yunfei''s steps stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Tongyu asked.


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Bai Yunfei showed a smile. On the surface, he was silent, but in the dark, he was alert to everything around him. Just now, he noticed a trace of murderous spirit. Although it was only a moment, he was also acutely aware of it.


    "Is it Dihai Gang?" Bai Yunfei''s secret way in his heart, but on second thought, it''s not right. He just cleaned up Ouyang Feng in the afternoon. Even if they are not afraid of video leakage, they can''t retaliate so soon.


    Bai Yunfei drives Wu Tongyu back. Along the way, he finds several cars following him. Even Wu Tongyu is aware of it.


    "Yunfei, we''re being followed." Wu Tongyu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She had a guess in her heart.


    "You''re on your feet." Bai Yunfei said that when he stepped on the clutch to shift and accelerate, the engine suddenly heard a sound of overload. Then he turned the steering wheel sharply, and the car passed a beautiful arc. In an instant, he completed a perfect drift to the extreme, and instantly threw the car behind him away for a long distance.


    Wu Tongyu was startled. She almost fainted just now.


    The people in the back cars were also surprised. Xie Ping, the boss of the four King Kong of Haisha Gang, turned back to haidafu and said, "boss, that kid may have found us."


    Haidafu showed a sneer and said, "it''s not possible, and we''ve already found out, otherwise we don''t need to make a big fuss."


    "Boss, that kid is really good at driving. Maybe he will lose it." Xie Ping said with some worries.


    "Immediately inform the person in front to intercept." Haidafu said to a man beside him, with a smile on his lips. Although he didn''t expect the current situation, he had a back hand.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei got rid of the car behind him, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he found that there were several big trucks in front of him, which forced him to slow down.


    "Yunfei, what should we do now? Why don''t we call the police? " Wu Tongyu worried that the current situation is unexpected.


    "These people are supposed to come for me. I''ll take you home first."


    Bai Yunfei made up his mind instantly. The reason why he was so sure was that there were too many people going out this time. It would be more than enough to deal with Wu Tongyu, a woman and three or two little gangsters. Now there is only one possibility for so many people to go out, that is, the target of the other party is him, and he has a certain understanding of him.


    He''s not sure who the other party is, but it''s either Dihai gang or Duan Peng who has hatred and ability with him.


    Wu Tongyu didn''t even want to deny: "no! How can I leave you alone. " After that, she realized that she was still concerned about the safety of Bai Yunfei.


    "No, I can''t care about him. I just want to torture him slowly." Wu Tongyu found an excuse for herself that she didn''t believe in.


    "It''s no use for you to stay here. I can get away by myself." Bai Yunfei said solemnly.


    "But..." Wu Tongyu also thought that it was really not helpful for her to stay. On the contrary, it would become a burden, so she would no longer insist on it.


    a few minutes later, Bai Yun Fei sent Wu Tongyu to the gate of the community. Then he turned around and left.


    It''s a blessing, not a curse, but it''s a curse. Bai Yunfei doesn''t like to drag his feet. Since the other party comes to the door, it''s better to find a place to solve it.


    Bai Yunfei''s driving speed is not very fast, and several cars behind him are not slow to follow. Ten minutes later, he left the downtown area. The surrounding area is more and more desolate, and the whole land is shrouded in darkness. Only the lights can drive away some darkness.


    More than ten minutes later, Bai Yunfei stopped his car on a piece of wasteland, and then several cars quickly surrounded him in the middle, and the headlights rendered this area like day.


    Bai Yunfei counted six cars. Two of them are Land Rover and the others are minibuses. Five or six little gangsters holding steel pipes or iron bars come down from each minibus. Each one is very angry. The cold air makes the temperature drop a little.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified. These people are not ordinary gangsters. Only those who have been through a lot of battles can have such a strong evil spirit. Moreover, these people have a steady gait and a restrained breath, which are at least the standard of special forces.


    Bai Yunfei looks at the two Land Rovers. His subordinates are all of this standard, so the leader is by no means an ordinary person.A gangster stepped forward and opened the door of one of the Land Rover vehicles. The first foot that appeared was a foot in black leather shoes. The shoe polish was black and shiny. I''m afraid the flies would slide down on it.


    Black trousers, white shirt, a black vest. If it wasn''t for his beard, some people would think that he was a rich second generation. However, he was the boss of Haisha Gang, pili Zhang Hai Da Fu.


    Four men of different height, fat and thin stand behind haidafu. These four men are determined and playful. They are the four King Kong of Haisha gang. They are the four trumps of haidafu''s hands. They won''t go out easily. Now they are pouring out. All these are for the reward of 20 million.


    Haisha gang has thousands of people and thousands of mouths to eat. The daily expenses are a lot of money, and 20 million is enough for Haisha Gang to spend for a month. Therefore, haidafu does not allow any mistakes in this operation.


    Hai Dafu looked at Bai Yunfei and said with a playful smile, "you are Bai Yunfei."


    "You said Bai Yunfei responded with a sneer, intuition told him that this is a master, strength should not be under Sirius.


    "Boy, be polite to our boss." Zhao Kun, the third of the four King Kong, said in a cold voice, his eyes full of murders.


    "What are you when I talk to your boss?" Bai Yunfei hummed coldly.


    "You want to die!" When Zhao Kun heard that Yan was furious, he stepped forward with an arrow and hit Bai Yunfei with a blow.


    Haidafu didn''t stop him. He also wanted to see how capable a person worth 20 million has.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he hit each other with one punch, which was simple and sharp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 107

    "Bang!"


    Their fists collided with each other fiercely. Time seemed to be at a standstill for a moment. Then there was only a "click" and a "bang", another dull sound. After Bai Yunfei broke his wrist with one punch, the rest of the force kept hitting him on the chest.


    "Poof!"


    Zhao Kun spat out a mouthful of blood and flew back out. His face was pale and colorless.


    "Third brother!"


    "Third brother!"


    The other three of the four King Kong exclaimed, their eyes full of disbelief.


    "How are you, third brother?" Boss Xie Ping holds Zhao Kun''s head and asks anxiously.


    "Poof!"


    Zhao Kun took the lead in spitting out a big mouthful of blood and said weakly, "avenge me!"


    "Third brother, you can take good care of yourself. Elder brother will take revenge on you!" Xie Ping gave Zhao Kun to a man to look at. He got up and looked at Bai Yunfei. His eyes were full of anger. He said coldly, "if you dare to hurt my third brother, I will make you die very ugly."


    "I don''t want to make a draft even if I blow a cow''s hide. Come and have a try!" Bai Yunfei hooked his fingers and his face was full of teasing.


    "I''ll kill you!" Xie Ping is furious and rushes to Bai Yunfei. When the other two know Bai Yunfei''s strength, they rush to attack from left to right.


    The four vajras are brothers and sisters. They have lived together for more than ten years. Although they can''t say they share the same feelings, they cooperate perfectly with each other. The three men attack the upper, middle and lower routes in three directions, and their power is doubled.


    "Eh!"


    Bai Yunfei is a little surprised. The strength of these people are all around six stars. He can solve one by himself, but the attack of the three people complement each other and their power is doubled, which is almost comparable to that of the three seven star level masters.


    Bai Yunfei retreated half a step, he did not choose to touch, although he can solve a person, but the other two people''s attack is bound to hurt him, there are so many people around, he dare not risk the risk of injury.


    The three of them took the first half step together, with the same rhythm. Two fists and one leg. Bai Yunfei couldn''t find the solution for a while, so he had to dodge passive defense and wait for the opportunity to find the solution.


    He secretly congratulated himself that one of his moves had been abandoned, otherwise the four people would have been more troublesome.


    The remaining 20 people gathered in a circle, and no one spoke. All of them held their breath, and their eyes were full of shock.


    For many years, the four King Kong easily did not make a move, and each time they made a move, they were defeated. One was that the remaining three were unable to attack for a long time, which was unprecedented.


    The fighting power of the four vajras alone may not be as good as that of the hall leaders, but the fighting power of the four together is stronger than that of the five hall leaders. Even the leader Hai Dafu has to give up in the face of the four together.


    Hai Dafu''s face is also dignified, and Bai Yunfei''s strength is beyond his imagination. He thought that a boy in his twenties, no matter how good his talent is, could be better. But now he finds that he is wrong, and it''s very wrong. Bai Yunfei has such strength at this age, which is the only one in his life.


    It''s a terrible thing to offend a genius, so either you don''t offend him or you''ll get rid of the future trouble forever. Now Bai Yunfei has injured Zhao Kun, and Hai Dafu doesn''t want to give up 20 million, so Bai Yunfei must die.


    Hai Dafu soon sentenced Bai Yunfei to death in his heart. With a wave of his hand, he said in a cold voice: "let''s go together! There is no amnesty for killing


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    With haidafu''s order, all of them, including three of the five hall leaders, rushed to baiyunfei. Each of these people is the mainstay of Haisha gang. The second is the elite of each hall. They are also the four-star experts with the lowest strength. More than 20 people join hands, and they are very powerful. In addition, three of the four King Kong are even the NINE-STAR experts We should give up.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was dignified to the extreme. He flashed a fierce color in his eyes. He sidestepped to avoid one foot and hit the fourth King Kong''s old two with one punch. His left hand blocked the fourth King Kong''s old four''s punch.


    "Watch out, dick Xie Ping exclaimed loudly that he had no time to rescue suddenly.


    The second son''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei would fight hard all of a sudden. He couldn''t avoid it in a hurry, so he had to try his best to avoid the key.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei finally broke the second man''s wrist with one blow before the crowd surrounded him, and shocked him out.


    All this seems strange, but it''s actually very simple. Bai Yunfei hasn''t done his best all the time. The purpose is to let them relax their vigilance. It''s not surprising that one move is abandoned, and the cooperation of the remaining two people can''t threaten him.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t feel happy. Instead, he felt unprecedented pressure. There were three seven star masters and six or seven six star masters among these people. Although he reached the eight star level, he was also hard to fight with four hands. What''s more, there was a Hai Dafu who didn''t know how deep he was. He absolutely had reason to believe that as long as he had the chance, Hai Dafu was looking at him It''s going to be a sneak attack.


    Several coins appear in Bai Yunfei''s hand, and then he throws them out. With his full strength, the penetration of these coins is no less than that of bullets."Ah Ah Ah... "


    Scream one after another, a few weak guys fell to the ground in an instant, the rest of the people were also startled.


    "Die for me!" Xie Pingzhuang if crazy, only attack does not defend completely is desperately playing.


    It''s not true that the four King Kong''s feelings are brothers. In fact, they are better than many brothers. It can be said that apart from his wife, everything else is basically shared. Now the two brothers are seriously injured, which makes him angry.


    The fourth of the four King Kong is also the general appearance, five fingers like a hook to Bai Yunfei''s neck, fierce light in his eyes.


    Bai Yunfei blocks Xie Ping''s attack, and then kicks his foot into Lao Si''s stomach. He wants to kill another one, but it''s not as good as heaven. The people behind him launch an attack on him. If he doesn''t dodge, he can only lose both sides. The other side can''t afford to be hurt. But he can''t afford to give up this foot, turn back to defend, and shake back the two hall masters .


    Then, Bai Yunfei dodges and rushes into the crowd. It seems that he is stupid. Two of the four King Kong''s lungs are not enough to worry about. Among the rest, only three seven star hall leaders can bring threats to him, so he can use other people as a cover, waiting for the opportunity to discard the three guys one by one, so that he can concentrate on his work Fu Hai is very rich.


    Bai Yunfei''s strategy is perfect. With his speed advantage, he only attacks one of the three Hall leaders at a time. As soon as the other two come over, he will avoid them. In this way, the rest of them will not help but become the cover of Bai Yunfei.


    The three Hall masters and the four King Kong''s eldest brother are helpless. Bai Yunfei seizes an opportunity to slap the four King Kong''s eldest brother, and then kicks one of the hall masters.


    The remaining two hall leaders and Xie Ping were shocked. They gathered together and stopped fighting. They stared at Bai Yunfei warily. They were both frightened and angry. The rest of them were already scared and had to step back and breathe heavily.


    Bai Yunfei is calm on the surface, but anxious in the heart. Although he has the upper hand so far, he still has an unknown Hai Dafu.


    He has been fighting for such a long time and consumed a lot of Qi, but the other side is waiting for work. The situation is very unfavorable to him. What worries him most is who is in the last Land Rover?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 108

    Haidafu step by step to baiyunfei, full of fighting spirit, at this time he had to hand.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified, and the other party feels very dangerous to him. Now he consumes more than half of his true Qi, and the situation is very unfavorable to him. Maybe he will capsize in the sewer today.


    The two people stare at each other three meters apart. This distance is just within reach for the two people. The battle is imminent. Everyone holds his breath. The next battle will be a dragon and tiger fight. It will benefit a lot to watch this level of experts fight.


    There is no sign of the two people rushed to each other at the same time, not moving like a mountain, moving as fast as thunder.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists collided with each other to make a dull sound, and the strong anti shock force made them retreat at the same time.


    Bai Yunfei stepped back for five steps to stabilize his body. His Qi and blood surged and his face flashed an abnormal flush.


    "Eight star master!"


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was similar to what he expected. The other side was all eight star experts like him. If it was fair, he was sure to win, but now he consumed more than half of his true Qi, while the other side was waiting for work, and the outcome was unpredictable.


    "Today is your day of death!" Hai Dafu rushed to Bai Yunfei with a cold hum when he stabilized his figure. He didn''t want to give Bai Yunfei any chance to breathe. Bai Yunfei''s talent scared him. If such an enemy didn''t die, he would be in a dilemma.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t say a word. He stepped forward to fight. They fought together in an instant. It was hard to separate them. However, with the passage of time, Bai Yunfei gradually fell into the disadvantage. After all, his true Qi consumed too much.


    While resisting the attack of Hai Dafu, Bai Yunfei thinks about countermeasures, but what worries him most is that two people come out of the last Land Rover. He knows them all, one is Duan Peng, the other is Sirius.


    Seeing these two people, Bai Yunfei''s face is very ugly, and a crisis rises in his heart. A sea rich man will make it difficult for him to resist. If there is another Sirius, the consequences will be worrying.


    Duan Peng''s mouth showed a smug smile, looking at Bai Yunfei, said with a playful smile: "Bai Yunfei, you didn''t expect today."


    "Duan Peng, if Laozi does not die today, he will be paid back ten times a day!" Bai Yunfei said.


    "It''s a pity that you will die today. Today next year will be your death day. I''ll celebrate with wine. Ha ha ha..."


    Duan Peng looks up at the sky and laughs. Until now, he finally takes a bad breath. As long as Bai Yunfei dies, no one dares to rob a woman with him. At that time, no matter Ye Qingcheng or Wu Tongyu, they are all his. Although the two women are second-hand goods, they are by no means comparable. Although it''s impossible to be a wife, they are not It''s good to be a lover.


    While resisting haidafu''s attack, Bai Yunfei observes the surrounding terrain and looks for a way out.


    Duan Peng seemed to see through Bai Yunfei''s mind, sneering: "Bai Yunfei, you don''t want to run away, if you are now arrested, kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe I can still leave you a whole body!"


    "Let your mother''s dog stink! It''s not so easy to kill your grandfather. " Bai Yunfei retorts coldly.


    "You..." Duan Peng burst into a rage, "Sirius, do it!"


    Sirius nodded, jumped two or three feet and kicked out.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified to the extreme. Hai Dafu makes him tired to deal with it alone. Now he adds a Sirius with the same strength, and he is forced to retreat again and again. The situation is in danger.


    Originally, Bai Yunfei could barely support Hai Dafu. Now he has a Sirius, which makes him more stressed. After more than ten moves, his mouth spills blood and suffers some minor injuries. But these are not the most important. The important thing is that his true Qi is about to be exhausted. If he doesn''t have true Qi, the consequences can be imagined.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a fierce color. Up to now, he can only win in danger, make a quick decision, and do it when he thinks of it. He has never been a muddler. Facing Hai Dafu''s palm, he never dodges, and punches him in the chest.


    "No!" Hai Dafu''s face has changed greatly. He never thought that Bai Yunfei should use this kind of playing method of losing both sides. Suddenly, it''s too late for him to escape. He doesn''t care to attack Bai Yunfei, so he tries to avoid the key points.


    Bai Yunfei hit Hai Dafu on the shoulder and blew him out, but he was also blown out by Sirius.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yunfei opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He fell to the ground in a whirl. His face was pale and colorless, and he was seriously injured.


    Sirius didn''t give him time to adjust his breath at all. He rushed towards him again, and his eyes were full of murders.


    Hai Dafu was also seriously injured. He wanted to continue to attack Bai Yunfei, but he was frightened by Bai Yunfei''s sneer. In his opinion, Bai Yunfei was already a trapped beast. He was struggling before he died. Now he just wanted to find a back cushion. He didn''t want to be a back cushion.


    Duan Peng is not reluctant. Anyway, Bai Yunfei has been injured, and Sirius alone is enough to deal with it.


    In fact, it is true that Bai Yunfei''s true Qi is almost exhausted, and he is seriously injured. Now he has to bite his teeth to support."Am I going to die here today?"


    "Even if I''m going to die, I won''t let you live."


    As soon as Bai Yunfei gritted his teeth, he only attacked but didn''t defend. He completely became a desperate game.


    Sirius''s face has changed greatly. He is not young, and his Qi and blood are not as good as before. If he is injured, it is difficult to recover, or even affect his foundation. It will be even more difficult to think of a higher level in the future.


    Sirius had scruples in his heart, so he turned attack to defense. Anyway, Bai Yunfei''s true Qi was about to be exhausted. Now he was just dying. He didn''t have to take any risks.


    Bai Yunfei has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Up to now, he still has the last move. What he practices is the nameless Scripture, which records a secret method called thunder strike. Originally, this secret method needs to reach the congenital state to be used, but now he has no other choice. Anyway, he is dead on both sides. It''s better to die with vigour and vitality than to be consumed Back, the road is not too lonely.


    Bai Yunfei attacks Sirius fiercely, and then runs the remaining Qi in his body crazily. His face turns red, his eyes are red, and the blood continuously overflows from the corner of his mouth. To use his current strength and state to forcibly perform the secret method is to seek death. No matter what the opponent is, he will be attacked by the Qi, or even the Qi and blood You''re possessed.


    After being forced to retreat, Sirius was ready to move forward again. Suddenly, seeing the appearance of Bai Yunfei, he stopped subconsciously. His eyes were uncertain. For some reason, he suddenly felt a strong uneasiness, as if he was not a person in front of him, but a time bomb.


    In fact, he is not the only one who feels the danger. Hai Dafu also feels it. Although he can''t figure out the reason, he still starts to retreat out of caution. He is a person who cherishes his life and will stay away from any danger.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t know how much blood he vomited. Finally he gritted his teeth and insisted on completing the secret method. A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "No! Go back Sirius at the same time roaring feet even point to the ground quickly back, eyes full of fear.


    "Go to hell!" Bai Yunfei roared, his right hand suddenly pushed out, and a lightning beam shot out of his palm


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 109

    "Bang!"


    The speed of thunder and lightning is so fast, although Sirius has retreated ahead of time, he is still split out, and there is no movement when he lands on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yunfei spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face was as white as white paper. His body was full of Qi and blood, and his whole body was in severe pain. He felt dizzy constantly in his mind. However, he knew he could not fall down, bit the tip of his tongue, barely kept awake, turned and ran away.


    Because the scene just now was too shocking, it took a few seconds for people to come back to their senses, one by one with lingering fear. The thunder and lightning was really terrible.


    "What are you doing! Go after it quickly Duan Peng is furious. He has wasted so much time that he doesn''t know whether Sirius will live or die. He doesn''t want to fall short of success.


    "Xie Ping, you stay to take care of the injured brother, and the rest of you follow me!" Haidafu decisively ordered to chase ahead.


    He and Duan Peng have the same idea. Today, he is defeated at the expense of his troops, and he is also injured. If Bai Yunfei runs away, it will be a big loss.


    Although Bai Yunfei''s strike just now was amazing, Hai Dafu was not very worried. Since Bai Yunfei''s escape proved that his attack was limited, but think about it. If the abnormal attack could be used at will, it would be too bad.


    Bai Yunfei felt powerless. Although he gritted his teeth and struggled to support, his legs were as heavy as lead. Every time he took a step, he would try his best. Nevertheless, the pursuers behind him were still approaching, because the people behind him had some scruples. Otherwise, he would have caught up at this moment.


    But the results were almost the same. He was seriously injured and didn''t last long. Although he couldn''t see his way of life, Bai Yunfei was still unwilling to give up even a little bit of life. He still had a big revenge, a good youth and a lot of women waiting for him. He was unwilling to die like this.


    "Bang!"


    After a dull gunshot, Bai Yunfei only felt sharp pain coming from his back, and he could not keep on lying on the ground.


    The shooter was Hai Dafu. Seeing Bai Yunfei fall down, he showed a proud smile at the corner of his mouth.


    For people of their level, pistols don''t have much power. Even if the bullets hit the body, they will be stuck by the muscles. It doesn''t matter. But now they are used up. Bai Yunfei''s real Qi is exhausted and seriously injured. He can''t stop the bullets at all. Long range attack doesn''t need to worry about Bai Yunfei''s dying counterattack.


    "You two go and cut off his hands!" Haidafu pointed to the two younger brothers and said that although he had reached this point, he still didn''t want to take any risks to avoid capsizing in the sewer.


    The two younger brothers were very ugly. They were not stupid. They naturally understood the meaning of the boss. However, they did not dare to listen to the boss''s orders. They had to walk slowly and cautiously. Their heart was raised to their throat. As long as there was any change, they would run away without hesitation.


    Less than 20 meters away, two people walked for a minute, which made haidafu angry and said: "TMD, you two want to go and cut off his hands when the ink is ready, or I''ll let your wife cook meat for your brothers, believe it or not!"


    Two people were startled, no longer dare to hesitate, gritted their teeth, strode past, let two people a sigh of relief is to go to Bai Yunfei side also did not move.


    Two people wiped cold sweat, worried for a long time, it was a false alarm. Two people looked at each other, one of them raised his machete and said with a smile: "next life, learn to be smart, not everyone can offend."


    Then he cut down one of Bai Yunfei''s hands. At this moment, Bai Yunfei, who had closed his eyes tightly, suddenly opened his eyes. A fierce color flashed in his eyes. One of them turned over to avoid the knife. A dagger appeared in his hand and crossed one of them with a knife. The cold light flashed away, bringing a blood line. The rest of the situation kept crossing the other''s neck Go, the whole action at one go, as if rehearsed a thousand times in advance.


    After all this, a large number of coins appeared in Bai Yunfei''s hand, and then he threw them at the crowd with all his strength.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Haidafu let out a exclamation, quickly jumped away, but the people behind him were not so lucky.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Three of them fell to the ground on the spot, and several others were injured to varying degrees.


    "Son of a bitch!" Hai Dafu is surprised and angry. These people are all the elite of his staff. He is distressed to lose one of them, but now he is losing one after another. Even if he gets a 20 million reward, he will lose a lot this time.


    Haidafu didn''t want to capture Bai Yunfei alive. He raised his gun. Just as he was about to shoot, a chill suddenly rose in his heart. He didn''t want to move out one by one. Almost at the same time, a bullet flew close to his face.


    "Poof!"


    A man opened his eyes and fell on his back. There was a blood hole in the center of his forehead, still bleeding.


    "Poof!"


    There was another sharp crack, and then another man fell to the ground.


    "Get down! There''s a sniper Haidafu cried out, surprised and angry.With his strength, he can hard connect ordinary bullets, but the penetrating power of sniper rifles is amazing, and no one dares to hard connect without reaching the innate level.


    Everyone is lying on the ground, staring at the front warily, but the front is dark, nothing can be seen, everyone''s heart is covered with a layer of haze, the unknown is always frightening.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know who the person in the dark is, but since the other party saves him, this is a good thing, so he drags his tired body to crawl forward.


    Hai Dafu also saw this scene, just wanted to chase a bullet into the ground not far in front of him, even sputtered soil hit him in the face, scared him out in a cold sweat, no longer dare to act rashly, can only watch Bai Yunfei slowly away.


    Bai Yunfei crawled forward for about 50 meters, and saw a shadow in a low-lying place with a sniper rifle in front of him. Needless to say, it was the person who saved him, but he always felt that this person seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    Black shadow saw Baiyun flying over, directly dropped the sniper rifle, helped Baiyun fly up and ran to the distance.


    "Who are you?" Bai Yunfei asked suspiciously. He smelled a faint fragrance. It was obvious that it was a woman.


    "Don''t talk!" Said the woman harshly.


    "It''s you!" Bai Yunfei was shocked when he heard the words. He finally remembered who this woman was, but he never thought that this woman would appear here and help him.


    The woman hummed coldly and didn''t speak. It''s hard to run with a person who is taller than her.


    "Bang!"


    A bullet flew out from the top of their heads, and they were almost about to be reported in the palace of hell.


    Fortunately, they got to the car. The woman opened the door and pushed Bai Yunfei in. Then she got on the car and started to leave


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 110

    By the time Duan Peng heard the gunshot, he had lost his car. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He looked up to the sky and roared: "ah..."


    Hai Dafu is not much better. He lost his army at the expense of his subordinates, and he also suffered a lot of injuries. This time, he really lost his wife and lost his army


    When Bai Yunfei woke up again, he found himself lying on the bed, surrounded by old furniture, which seemed to be a folk house.


    "Ah..."


    Bai Yunfei struggles to get up, but he has a sharp pain all over his body. He sweats in pain and uses the secret method by force. Although he is not possessed by the devil, his Qi and blood backfire has hurt his internal organs, and his true Qi has been exhausted, so he can''t cure it at all.


    Just then the door was pushed open, and a girl dressed as a 17-year-old village girl came in. It was Huang Xiaodie, the female killer.


    "You''ve been sleeping for two days and one night. I thought you couldn''t wake up." Huang Xiaodie said without expression.


    "Thank you for saving me!" Bai Yunfei said gratefully, but he was very puzzled in his heart. It''s good that this woman didn''t kill him. There''s no reason to save him?


    "Hum!" Huang Xiaodie hummed coldly: "you don''t need to thank me. I just don''t want you to die so cheaply. After you are well, I will torture you slowly, so that you can''t survive and die!"


    Huang Xiaodie gnashes her teeth when she thinks of what happened at the beginning. If Bai Yunfei hadn''t been half dead, she would have beaten him.


    "Whatever you want. You saved my life anyway." Bai Yunfei shows a pale smile. Although Huang Xiaodie is cruel, he doesn''t feel murderous, so he is seriously suspicious of her words.


    "You lie here and don''t move. I''ll get you some medicine."


    Huang Xiaodie turns around and goes out. After a while, she breaks a bowl of herbal medicine and comes in. It''s obvious that the medicine has been prepared for a long time, which makes Bai Yunfei feel moved. It''s worth saving her life.


    Huang Xiaodie put the medicine on the table, and then helped Bai Yunfei sit up. Originally, a very simple thing was pain. Bai Yunfei was sweating, but he just bit his teeth and didn''t cry out.


    Huang Xiaodie''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and then fed him with a bowl. Bai Yunfei didn''t refuse. Now he doesn''t even have the strength to raise his hand.


    Herbal medicine is not generally bitter, but Bai Yunfei also knows that good medicine tastes bitter and is beneficial to the disease.


    After drinking the medicine, Huang Xiaodie also took out a paper towel to wipe the medicine stains on Bai Yunfei''s mouth. If she didn''t have a cold face, she would be like a little daughter-in-law.


    Bai Yunfei showed a smile and said, "I''m sorry to let you take care of me."


    Huang Xiaodie''s face flashed a trace of scarlet, and she hummed coldly: "don''t be so amorous. I warn you, I just want you to recover quickly, and then I will torture you slowly."


    Bai Yunfei smiles without saying anything. It''s OK to cheat others. It''s not easy to cheat him.


    "What are you laughing at?" Huang Xiaodie glared angrily and became angry.


    "Nothing. I just want to ask you how you fed me when I was in a coma?" Bai Yunfei asked curiously. When he woke up, he felt bitter medicine in his mouth. It was thanks to these medicines that he could wake up.


    Huang Xiaodie smell speech face "Shua" once red to the root of the ear, Bai Yunfei see her this appearance, heart had a bold guess, way: "you should not be feeding me with the mouth?"


    "Shut up Huang Xiaodie turns around and runs out. Her face is red and hot. She wants to find a way to get in.


    Bai Yunfei is in a coma and can''t take medicine at all. She has seen it on TV, so she does it. As for why she does it, she doesn''t even know. She just can''t bear Bai Yunfei to die.


    Bai Yunfei was stunned for a long time before he regained his mind. A meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and murmured to himself, "this chick should not have a crush on me, right?"


    The voice is not big, but with Huang Xiaodie''s ear power, she can still hear it clearly. She is ashamed and angry


    Bai Yunfei has been lying in bed all day, and a trace of true Qi finally appears in his body. This is a good start. As long as he can gather true Qi, then his recovery is expected.


    But soon he was disappointed. With the improvement of the injury, the Qi would recover slowly. However, the Qi was very violent and out of control. It was a sign of being possessed.


    To his relief, Huang Xiaodie has been taking care of him like a little daughter-in-law these two days.


    On this day, Huang Xiaodie fed Bai Yunfei. After drinking the medicine, he was ready to leave. Bai Yunfei quickly called her: "wait a minute first."


    "What else can I do for you?" Butterfly asked.


    "That I think I want to pee. " Bai Yunfei''s face turned red with a word.


    "Go if you want!" Huang Xiaodie blushed, not angry said.


    "I need your help." Bai Yunfei blushed and said that he couldn''t help it. Although he didn''t eat much in the past two days, he had half a bowl of medicine in the morning and evening every day. He couldn''t hold it until now. If he kept on holding it, he had to have something wrong.


    Huang Xiaodie feels that her face is feverish and she really wants to leave. However, looking at Bai Yunfei''s uncomfortable appearance, she can''t bear it. She goes to help Bai Yunfei up and walk to the toilet.After two days of cultivation, in addition to the whole body is weak, no pain, smell the nose attractive fragrance, can''t help but close the eyes deep breath, suddenly only feel relaxed and happy, can''t say comfortable.


    Huang Xiaodie''s eyes flashed a trace of shame and anger. She noticed Bai Yunfei''s little action, but she didn''t explain it, otherwise it would be her embarrassment.


    "Well, you can pee." Huang Xiaodie holds Bai Yunfei in one hand and turns to say.


    Bai Yunfei tried several times to untie his belt, but all failed. If Huang Xiaodie didn''t have the strength to support him, he couldn''t have the strength to do anything else. He only said with a bitter smile, "Xiaodie, please help me again."


    "I''ve helped you again. What else do you want?" Huang Xiaodie is not very angry.


    Since she was a child, she was mostly served by others. It was her first time to serve others. Now she still helps a man to go to the toilet. I feel ashamed when I think about it.


    "I don''t have the strength. You can''t make me pee." Bai Yunfei can''t laugh or cry and says that she has to ask a woman to help her when she goes to the toilet. It''s all tears.


    Huang Xiaodie gritted her teeth and slowly turned around to let Bai Yunfei lean on her body. Her strong back pressed against her chest, which made her feel a strong stimulation. Her heart couldn''t stop plopping and jumping. Then she closed her eyes and felt towards Bai Yunfei''s belt.


    Bai Yunfei is enjoying the soft touch from his back when a small hand grabs a part of him. The strong stimulation almost makes him cry out. What makes him more unbearable is that he pinches it twice.


    "Suck..."


    Bai Yunfei took a cold breath. The girl must have done it on purpose.


    Huang Xiaodie also felt something wrong, opened his eyes to see, suddenly startled.


    "Ah..." Huang Xiaodie let out a exclamation. She took her hand away like an electric shock. Her face turned red to the root of her ears. She wanted to find a way to get in. She caught the man''s thing. She was so ashamed.


    "Cough!" Bai Yunfei coughed twice to hide his embarrassment and said, "you''d better open your eyes, or..."


    "Shut up Huang Xiaodie coldly interrupts him. Then she clenches her teeth and reaches out to untie Bai Yunfei''s belt. Then she closes her eyes. Her heart is like a deer, and her mind is full of confused ideas.


    It''s the first time for Bai Yunfei to pee in front of a woman. Although he is thick skinned, his old face is still red, but he can''t bear to suffer too much.


    The sound of running water came to Huang Xiaodie''s ears, which made her shy and curious. She even had the idea of taking a look in her heart.


    "Huang Xiaodie, Huang Xiaodie, how can you be so shameless." Huang Xiaodie is self critical in her heart.


    After putting the water in, Bai Yunfei felt relaxed, but soon the problem came again. Looking at Huang Xiaodie, he said with a dry smile: "that You can help me put on my pants


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 111

    Bai Yunfei lies on the bed again. Looking at the red faced Huang Xiaodie, he gratefully says, "Xiaodie, thank you so much. When I''m ready, I''ll be willing to make an offer."


    "Don''t sell yourself when you get a good price. I''ll cut your tongue if you talk nonsense again!" Huang Xiaodie turned to go out with a cold hum.


    Bai Yunfei showed a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth, shook his head, threw out this kind of thought, and recovered his skill.


    Another day later, Bai Yunfei can walk slowly, which is good news.


    Bai Yunfei suddenly looks at the window, and a car comes outside, which makes him look slightly changed. Until Huang Xiaodie gets out of the car, he is relieved. Before, he thought it was Duan Peng who found him.


    In recent days, he turned off his phone and just sent a short message to yeqingcheng. If he didn''t guess wrong, Duan Peng would send someone to monitor yeqingcheng, so he couldn''t contact yeqingcheng before he was hurt.


    Huang Xiaodie came in and said, "go!"


    "Where to?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    "If you''re told to go, you can go. There''s so much nonsense!" Huang Xiaodie mouth said fierce, or careful to help him out.


    These days of contact, Bai Yunfei has seen through her, this woman is hard hearted. Since she doesn''t say that Bai Yunfei doesn''t ask any more, it won''t hurt him anyway.


    It''s the first time for Bai Yunfei to go out. Outside the gate is a small alley. All the passers-by are farmers. It can be seen that this is a village.


    Half an hour later, the car gets on the highway leading to central Sichuan. Bai Yunfei is very curious about where Huang Xiaodie wants to take him, but he still refuses to ask.


    I started early in the morning and didn''t get off the highway until afternoon. I only had a rest in the service area. After getting off the highway, Huang Xiaodie took her mobile phone and pointed the way. It took more than an hour to stop at the foot of a big mountain.


    Huang Xiaodie took out a large stack of banknotes and threw them to the driver. There were at least 70 or 80 banknotes. The driver was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth and quickly said thank you. When he found him, he had already paid him 5000 yuan as a deposit. Now giving him 7000 yuan is equivalent to giving him 2000 yuan or 3000 yuan more. How could he be unhappy.


    Huang Xiaodie didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all. He helped Bai Yunfei to walk up the mountain along the path.


    The road is very steep, and there is no one. Bai Yunfei is weak, and half of his body is hung on Huang Xiaodie. Fortunately, Huang Xiaodie is an ancient warrior, otherwise he would have been exhausted.


    "Xiaodie, where are you going to take me?" Bai Yunfei couldn''t help asking.


    Huang Xiaodie light said: "your internal injury is very serious, even to the hospital also need a long time to cure, I now take you to find the ghost king, with his medical skills can let you recover in the shortest time."


    "Ghost king!" Bai Yunfei was surprised, but he was not familiar with the name. He never thought that Huang Xiaodie had brought him to the ghost king.


    Huang Xiaodie thought that Bai Yunfei didn''t know, and explained: "the ghost king is just his nickname, and his medical skills are unparalleled in the world. Only he is willing to treat you, then your injuries will be cured."


    Unique in the world? Bai Yunfei has a strange smile on his mouth. People don''t know if they believe him or not, but he doesn''t believe it. His teacher''s name is ghost fairy. She can perform six of the nine needles of lingxu, which is worthy of the world.


    "Xiao die, are you familiar with the ghost king?" Bai Yunfei asked tentatively.


    Huang Xiaodie nodded and shook her head, saying: "he is my grandfather''s good friend, but I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Bai Yunfei nodded thoughtfully and stopped talking.


    About half an hour later, three thatched cottages appeared in front of them. At the door, an old man who was over 60 years old was lying on the chair, smoking dry smoke. When he saw them coming up, he just glanced at them and ignored them.


    Huang Xiaodie winked at Bai Yunfei, and then they bowed forward and saluted: "grandfather ghost king."


    The old man''s eyes shot out a fine awn. His eyes fixed on Huang Xiaodie. He said faintly, "what are you calling for? It''s not a tourist attraction. If you don''t have anything to do, just leave."


    Huang Xiaodie showed a sweet smile and said, "grandfather ghost king, I''m Xiaodie. Don''t you recognize me?"


    The ghost King sat up and looked up and down at Huang Xiaodie. He asked uncertainly, "are you Huang''s granddaughter?"


    Huang Xiaodie nodded with a smile and said, "well, this is the dagger you gave me when I was a child."


    Huang Xiaodie took out the dagger he was carrying with him. The old man took it and recognized that it was indeed the dagger he had given Huang Xiaodie. He immediately had no doubt about it and said with a laugh: "the last time I saw you, you were just a little bit higher. You became a big girl in a twinkling of an eye. It''s really a big girl."


    "Grandfather ghost king, you are really old and strong. The more you live, the younger you are." Huang Xiaodie flattered.


    "You little girl''s mouth is still so sweet." The ghost king stood up and looked around and said, "didn''t your grandfather come?"


    "My grandfather didn''t come. I brought a friend here this time." Huang Xiaodie looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "hurry up and call grandfather ghost king."Bai Yunfei pulled the corner of his mouth. If he was called the ghost King''s grandfather, he would have to be beaten by the master''s wife. He bowed slightly and said, "I''m going to see the ghost king."


    The ghost king showed a smile and said: "the young man is good. He is so proud after being hurt. It''s really rare."


    Huang Xiaodie stares at Bai Yunfei and whispers, "what''s the matter with you? It''s not bad for you to call your grandfather."


    Bai Yunfei can only smile bitterly. At the age of ghost king, it''s nothing for him to call his grandfather, but he can''t.


    "Well, Xiaodie, if you want to change things, don''t force it since people don''t want to." The ghost king said unhappily.


    Huang Xiaodie is impatient and glares at Bai Yunfei. Looking at the ghost king, she says with a smile, "grandfather ghost king, he''s a smelly stone. He''s smelly and hard. Don''t tell him the same thing."


    "You didn''t come here to see me, old man." Ghost king said with a smile, in fact, he has guessed the two people''s intention.


    Huang Xiaodie was embarrassed and said with a smile, "grandfather ghost king, my friend has suffered a serious internal injury. Can you..."


    "No Huang Xiaodie was interrupted by the ghost king before she finished her words. Looking at Bai Yunfei, she said with a playful smile: "people are so proud, how can they look up to me, the old man? You''d better go elsewhere."


    "Don''t be angry, grandfather ghost king." Huang Xiaodie turned to look at Bai Yunfei and said: "do you call or not?"


    Bai Yunfei felt that his head was big for a while. He was not proud, but really could not cry. Looking at Huang Xiaodie''s angry appearance, he could only smile bitterly. He bowed to the ghost king again and said, "young Bai Yunfei, I''ll see you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 112

    Uncle?


    The ghost king and Huang Xiaodie were all stunned, and uncle could understand, but uncle was not barking.


    "What do you call me? You say it again Ghost King stares at Bai Yunfei tightly and says, his face is serious.


    "Junior Bai Yunfei, I''d like to meet you." Bai Yunfei bowed himself again.


    This time, they both heard clearly. Bai Yunfei called his uncle. Huang Xiaodie said angrily, "Bai Yunfei, don''t talk nonsense."


    But the ghost king had a guess, and his face was gloomy. When he got to this point, Bai Yunfei would no longer hide it. He said, "my master is Mr. Jiuji, and my wife''s name is Wang Cailing."


    The ghost King broke the armrest and sent out an amazing killing intention.


    "Grandfather ghost king, what''s going on?" Huang Xiaodie holds Bai Yunfei back a few steps, full of doubts.


    The ghost king didn''t answer Huang Xiaodie''s question. Looking at Bai Yunfei, he said coldly, "boy, you are so brave. Is it your teacher''s mother who didn''t tell you, or are you not afraid of death?"


    Bai Yunfei put on a bitter smile and said, "uncle, I''ve heard about the grudge between you and my wife. In fact, it''s not a big deal. After so many years, why do you still worry about it?"


    "Shut up, I don''t need you to teach me." The ghost king said angrily.


    Huang Xiaodie heard clearly what white point, engaged for a long time, Bai Yunfei and ghost king have relations, but seems to be the enemy, this is her unexpected.


    "Grandfather ghost king, although I don''t know what kind of grudge you have with Bai Yunfei''s teacher, it''s all the grudge of your last generation. I beg you if you can save him."


    The ghost King hummed coldly: "if I hadn''t slapped him to death in your face, it would be impossible for me to save him!"


    "Grandfather ghost King..."


    "Don''t say any more. I''ll get out of here before I change my mind." The ghost King interrupted Huang Xiaodie and said coldly.


    "Forget it, butterfly, let''s go!" Bai Yunfei looks at Huang Xiaodie and says.


    "But your wound..." Huang Xiaodie is worried.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, you can''t die. It''s a big deal. Just take care of yourself."


    The ghost king said with a playful smile: "it''s true that you can''t die, but your injuries have already hurt the internal organs and muscles. If you don''t treat them as soon as possible, your cultivation will be useless."


    "What Huang Xiaodie is shocked. She is also an ancient warrior. She knows very well that if an ancient warrior loses his cultivation, he will be a useless person. It''s more terrible than death.


    It''s not a pity to lose what you don''t get, but it''s heartbreaking to lose what you get. It''s just like falling down and falling from a high building. The former is irrelevant, but the latter is fatal.


    "Grandfather ghost king, please help him." Huang Xiaodie flopped down and knelt on the ground, her eyes blurred with tears.


    "Xiao die, what are you doing? Get up quickly!" Bai Yunfei is moved and distressed. Huang Xiaodie takes good care of him these days. Now he kneels down for him.


    Huang Xiaodie knelt on the ground and couldn''t get up. She looked at the ghost king with tearful eyes. Her eyes were full of praying color.


    The ghost King touched slightly and said, "what''s the relationship between you and him?"


    "He is my good friend." Huang Xiaodie''s face is slightly red.


    The king of ghosts, who is mature, laughs: "a girl is so nervous. A man is either a close relative or a sweetheart. Am I right?"


    Huang Xiaodie''s face turned red to the root of her ears. She was very shy and said, "grandfather ghost king, you can save him on my face."


    "Butterfly, forget it. Don''t ask him." Bai Yunfei reaches out to pull Huang Xiaodie, but the latter is unwilling to get up.


    After a moment, I promise you to smile, but I don''t want to know what you can do


    "What conditions?" Bai Yunfei asks warily, intuition tells him condition is not simple.


    "From now on, you should draw a clear line with Shifu and Shiniang, and then turn to me to be my teacher!" Ghost king.


    "Do you want me to betray my master?" Bai Yunfei laughed, but he didn''t think about it. He hummed coldly, "I''m sorry, but I''m so grateful to you. I can''t betray them."


    "Butterfly, let''s go!" Bai Yunfei takes Huang Xiaodie and turns around.


    Huang Xiaodie still hesitates, but she also knows that betraying her school is very important. Bai Yunfei can''t agree, which makes her anxious.


    "Stop!"


    Ghost King cold drink, volley a somersault to fall in front of two people not far away, in the eye murderous machine overflows.


    "Grandfather ghost king, what do you want to do?" Huang Xiaodie protects Bai Yunfei behind him and looks at the ghost King warily.


    The ghost King ignored Huang Xiaodie, looked at Bai Yunfei and said coldly, "if you don''t agree to my terms today, I will not cure you, but I will also break your limbs!"


    "Grandfather ghost king, how can you do this!" Huang Xiaodie''s whole body is trembling. She never thought that things would develop to this point.Bai Yunfei grabbed her shoulder, turned her around, gently helped her wipe the tears around her eyes, and said: "Xiaodie, thank you for taking care of me these days, you go, don''t care about me."


    "No! I can''t leave you and me together Huang Xiaodie pours into Bai Yunfei''s arms, tears flowing unstoppably.


    Bai Yunfei holds her tightly in his arms, and his heart is full of emotion. He has long realized that Huang Xiaodie has fallen in love with him, but he never thought that Huang Xiaodie has been so deeply in love with him and is willing to live and die with him.


    What do you want in life when you have a confidant? To have a sincere love is to have no regrets in this life.


    Bai Yunfei looked at the ghost king and hummed: "this has nothing to do with Xiao die. Don''t hurt her."


    "Don''t worry. She''s my old friend''s granddaughter. Of course I won''t hurt him." The ghost King naturally said.


    "Then I''ll be relieved. I''ll stand here. I''ll kill or cut as I please." Bai Yunfei said impassioned and closed his eyes.


    Huang Xiaodie looked at the ghost king and said firmly, "grandfather ghost king, I won''t let you hurt him unless I die."


    "Butterfly, don''t do that..." Bai Yunfei was interrupted by Huang Xiaodie before he finished his words: "don''t persuade me. No one can change what I decide."


    The ghost king was silent for a long time and said, "Xiao die, can you even die for him?"


    "Yes Huang Xiaodie replied without hesitation, her eyes full of firmness.


    "That''s good." "Ghost King nodded:" I will give you another chance, as long as you promise me a condition, I will save him


    "Ha ha ha..." Without waiting for Huang Xiaodie to speak, Bai Yunfei looked up and laughed, full of irony.


    "What are you laughing at?" The ghost king was gloomy and furious.


    Bai Yunfei disdained to curl his mouth, sneered: "I laugh at your incompetence, laugh at your shamelessness, no ability to cure my injury on purpose to find an excuse, I look down on you."


    "What! How dare you doubt my skill The spirit of the ghost king was so angry that he sent out an amazing killing intention.


    Bai Yunfei gave a cold hum and stopped talking, his face full of disdain.


    "Boy, you are tired of living." The ghost King''s eyes flashed a fierce color.


    "If you want to kill me or cut me, I''m not a man if I frown." Bai Yunfei is impassioned and has a heroic manner.


    "Yunfei!" Huang Xiaodie was startled and quickly winked, but it was too late. The ghost king was completely angry.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" The ghost King appeared beside them like a ghost, slapping Bai Yunfei on the top of his head


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 113

    The ghost king not only has excellent medical skills, but also has superb martial arts. His speed and strength are unparalleled. Let alone Bai Yunfei''s unhealed injury, he may not be able to escape even when he won the whole victory.


    "No..." Huang Xiaodie let out a exclamation, but soon she held her breath. The palm of the ghost King''s hand was less than two centimeters from the top of Bai Yunfei''s head. Time seemed to be still and dead at this moment.


    It took a few seconds for Huang Xiaodie to react. He quickly pulled Bai Yunfei back, his face full of palpitations.


    "Boy, if you want to die, I won''t let you die. If you don''t let me save you, I will save you!" The ghost king turned and walked towards the thatched cottage. He said faintly, "follow me! If you don''t come, you''ll kill both of you. "


    Huang Xiaodie is so suspicious that she has to kill people a moment ago and save people now. She can''t figure out which sentence is true and which one is false.


    Bai Yunfei nodded, and Huang Xiaodie helped him to follow him.


    Bai Yunfei is calm on the surface, but he is relieved in the dark. Before, when the ghost king told him to betray his master, there was a trace of cunning in his eyes, so he thought that the ghost king was playing tricks on him, and the purpose was to humiliate him and his master, so he did the opposite, and the ghost king was really deceived.


    Of course, all these are his inferences, and I''m not sure. Fortunately, he was right. He just walked around the gate of hell.


    The layout of the thatched cottage is very simple. There is a shabby table and a few chairs. This is the living room.


    After the ghost King sits down, he grabs Bai Yunfei''s wrist pulse. His face is slightly dignified, and the situation is more difficult than he imagined.


    "Grandfather ghost king, can it be cured?" Huang Xiaodie asked expectantly.


    "Can you? You asked me, "can I?" The ghost king was angry and laughed: "only if people don''t die, there will be no disease that the ghost king can''t cure!"


    The ghost king is arrogant, and he does have the ability to be proud. His superb medical skills are comparable to that of Hua Tuo.


    Huang Xiaodie spits out her tongue playfully, and her face is full of joy.


    Bai Yunfei''s heart is filled with joy, but on the surface, he snorts coldly, with an expression of disdain. Since he wants to pretend, he has to pretend to the end. In case of a flaw, all his previous achievements will be wasted.


    Ghost King''s face is very ugly, coldly said: "boy, your appearance is very annoying, wait for me to cure you, and then kill you."


    "Ah? Why? " Huang Xiaodie was puzzled.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile and said, "Xiaodie, you still don''t understand. He just wants to prove his medical skills. You have the right to see a joke. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    "Shut up! Or I''ll cut off your tongue The ghost king said coldly.


    Bai Yunfei is short of breath, but he doesn''t speak any more. The old man''s psychology is not normal. If he is irritated, it will be bad. He still depends on his mouth to pick up girls.


    For the next two days, the ghost king will give Bai Yunfei an acupuncture every day, and let Huang Xiaodie cook medicine three times in the morning, middle and evening.


    It has to be admitted that the ghost King''s medical skill is really good. Bai Yunfei can feel his internal injury getting better at an amazing speed. In just two days, he can move freely, and basically return to normal except that his true Qi has not recovered.


    Time is like a fleeting moment. It always passes by unconsciously. In the twinkling of an eye, a week has passed.


    On this day, the ghost King prepared a bath bucket, and then let Huang Xiaodie boil several large pots of liquid medicine, all poured into the bath bucket, the dignified smell of herbal medicine can be smelled far away.


    After everything was ready, the ghost king called them to the room and said faintly, "your injury has almost recovered, but your constitution is very strange. The real Qi in your body just comes to Yang and is out of control, so you need to harmonize Yin and Yang. With the help of these drugs, do you understand what I say?"


    Bai Yunfei and Huang Xiaodie looked at each other, then shook their heads at the same time. In fact, Bai Yunfei guessed something, but he didn''t say it.


    "Then I''ll make it clear that men belong to Yang and women to Yin. The combination of men and women can achieve the effect of harmonizing and complementing Yin and Yang. The amount of harmonizing depends on you."


    The ghost king looked at Huang Xiaodie deeply, which made her feel puzzled: "what''s the relationship between this and me?"


    "Of course, there is a relationship, virgin body pure Yin does not leak, the best effect, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced." The ghost king turned and walked towards the door: "I''ve done what I should do, and I''ve said what I should say. Next, it''s up to you."


    Huang Xiaodie was blushed by the ghost King''s words. Looking up at Bai Yunfei, she said shyly, "do you understand what he means?"


    "Alas..." Bai Yunfei sighed a long time. As the descendant of ghost fairy, he had already guessed it. The ghost King explained it so clearly. If he didn''t understand it, he might as well find a piece of tofu to kill him. He nodded and said, "I understand."


    "What do you mean?" Huang Xiaodie asked curiously.


    Bai Yunfei opened his mouth for several times and tried to say nothing, which made Huang Xiaodie impatient. He asked anxiously, "hurry up! It''s very urgent! "


    "I''m a big man. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Bai Yunfei whispers in her heart, then lies in her ear."Ah..." Huang Xiaodie''s face turned red to the root of her ears, and a careful liver kept beating. She never thought that the ghost King''s idea of harmony between yin and Yang meant this. She was so ashamed.


    "Forget it, let''s go." Bai Yunfei sighed again.


    "I didn''t say no." Huang Xiaodie said shyly, holding the hem of her clothes tightly with her hands, her heart like a deer.


    Bai Yunfei looked at her shy appearance, really want to put her to justice immediately, but still hold back, said: "butterfly, you don''t have to do such a big sacrifice for me, and even if you sacrifice yourself, you may not be able to cure me."


    "The ghost king has made a promise. His words are still believable. I still The innocent body will cure you. "


    Huang Xiaodie said that the sound behind was like a mosquito or a fly. She was so ashamed that her face was very hot. She went to close the door.


    Bai Yunfei was moved and excited: "Xiaodie, you..."


    Huang Xiaodie walked slowly to Bai Yunfei and said shyly, "my body has long been seen by you. Don''t you want to admit it?"


    Bai Yunfei is stunned. He always feels puzzled that Huang Xiaodie was going to kill him. How could he suddenly change his attitude? It turns out that this is a reason why people can''t laugh or cry.


    "You may think it''s ridiculous, but I, Huang Xiaodie, seriously tell you that I am a very traditional woman. I can only belong to one man in my life. If you look at my body, you will be responsible for me all your life, otherwise I will have to kill you!"


    Although Huang Xiaodie is shy, she stares at Bai Yunfei''s eyes tightly and says everything in her heart.


    Bai Yunfei grabbed her little hand and said, "Xiao die, you are so beautiful and gentle. No matter which man has you, it''s a blessing, but I I already have a wife. "


    "I know it''s night. I''ve met her. I don''t mind sharing a man with her." Huang Xiaodie said seriously.


    "Do you mind?" Bai Yunfei was surprised. It was normal in ancient times, but now it''s monogamy, let alone sharing a man with another woman. Even if a man goes off the rails, it will make a lot of noise.


    Huang Xiaodie nodded and said, "it''s not normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. My father has six wives."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 114

    Bai Yunfei said to himself, six wives serve one every day. It takes six days for a round. How lonely should that woman be.


    "Xiaodie, are you sure you didn''t come across from ancient times?"


    Huang Xiaodie rolled her eyes and said, "it''s rare. I''ll take you to Africa another day. Some men have dozens of wives. The more wives they have, the more capable they are. Of course, you just need to see it. Don''t study. I don''t mind two or three. If there are too many, I won''t do it. "


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know what to say. He used to run all over the world. Of course, he knows about these things, but they are all abroad. There is no such situation in China now.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Hurry up. After a long time, the effect will be bad." Huang Xiaodie said and began to take off her clothes. Since she had decided, she would not wriggle, just a little shy.


    Huang Xiaodie is less than 18 years old this year, but her figure is well developed, just slightly green and astringent, with a faint fragrance on her body, which is an irresistible temptation for men.


    Bai Yunfei suddenly felt thirsty. He could no longer resist the evil fire in his body. He took off all of himself, picked up Huang Xiaodie and put him in the bath bucket. Then he jumped in


    This is a treatment that is fragrant and gorgeous to the extreme. Bai Yunfei takes it to his heart''s content, and at the same time uses the skill to regulate the true Qi.


    The ghost King''s method is really effective. Bai Yunfei soon feels the disordered and uncontrollable Qi in his body, finds a vent and flows into Huang Xiaodie ''


    Time is always creeping by unconsciously. The moonlight falls on the earth, putting a layer of white gauze on the earth. The two people in the room holding together have entered the realm of selflessness. The original dark green medicine in the bath bucket gradually becomes clear.


    At a certain moment, Bai Yunfei suddenly opened his eyes, and a dull roar came out of his body. His eyes emitted two rays of light, and his eyes flashed away with a powerful breath.


    Almost at the same time, Huang Xiaodie also opened her eyes. Her situation is similar to that of Bai Yunfei, and she also exudes a strong breath.


    "Yunfei, how can I feel full of powerful power?" Huang Xiaodie''s eyes are full of surprise.


    Bai Yunfei showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, stroked her small face and said with a smile: "Yin and yang are mutually beneficial, not to mention we have absorbed a lot of medicinal herbs, so it''s normal for us to improve our strength."


    "But it''s too much improvement, isn''t it?" Huang Xiaodie''s face was unbelievable. She closed her eyes and felt it for a while. She almost jumped up in excitement, took a kiss from Bai Yunfei, and said in surprise: "I''ve reached eight stars."


    "Eight stars!" Bai Yunfei is also surprised. Huang Xiaodie was only six stars before, but now she has jumped to eight stars, and has improved her accomplishments of two stars at once. This is really amazing. No one believes it.


    It will take at least ten to twenty years or more for ordinary ancient martial arts practitioners to develop from six stars to eight stars.


    Bai Yunfei thinks he has a good talent. It took him more than two years from six star cultivation to seven star cultivation. If he didn''t find another shortcut to promote eight star cultivation, it would take at least three or four years.


    Although Huang Xiaodie is a rare cultivation genius in a thousand years, if she wants to go from six star cultivation to eight star cultivation, she can''t do it without three or five years of hard cultivation. In other words, Huang Xiaodie''s adventure saves five years of hard cultivation time, which can be regarded as a great adventure.


    "By the way, have you recovered?" After Huang Xiaodie was excited, she remembered the main purpose of this time.


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded with a smile. "He has completely recovered, and he is going to a higher level."


    "Great." Huang Xiaodie was overjoyed and asked, "what are your accomplishments now..."


    "Nine Star peak!"


    Bai Yunfei is very excited. Although he has only promoted one star cultivation, he has gained more than Huang Xiaodie.


    The later the cultivation, the more difficult it will be. Especially after the seven stars, the difficulty of every promotion will double. The real Qi needed to upgrade from the eight stars to the nine stars is huge. Now he has reached the postnatal peak, which is only one step away from the innate state.


    They held each other for a while, left the tub and put on their clothes. Although they were full of medicine, they couldn''t care so much.


    Bai Yunfei quietly opened the window, stretched out his head and looked around. Then he crept out, followed by Huang Xiaodie, and they crept down the mountain.


    When they walked about 100 meters away, the two men sped down the mountain at a faster speed, which immediately startled countless birds.


    They didn''t know that there was a man standing on the thatched cottage looking at them from a distance, who was the ghost king.


    Two people ran to the foot of the mountain to stop breathing, Huang Xiaodie happily said: "we finally escaped."


    Bai Yunfei was also relieved and said with a smile, "we''d better leave here as soon as possible."The two quickly dissolved in the night and appeared in a hotel half an hour later.


    This is a 24-hour hotel. There is only a woman in her thirties in the hotel. She covers her nose and says in disgust, "what do you two smell like?"


    "Don''t worry about the smell. Open a room for us right away."


    When the woman just wanted to say something, Huang Xiaodie took out a stack of banknotes and slapped them on the table. There were at least two or three thousand yuan. The woman was very happy: "just a moment, I''ll register for you right away."


    Bai Yunfei is a little speechless. This woman is too realistic to see money, but he doesn''t say anything. This is the world now. Few people don''t like money. Although money is not everything, it''s absolutely impossible to have no money.


    Although the hotel is not big, but the room is very clean, the most important thing is there is a bathtub, for two people now, this is the most important.


    Two people washed several times to wash off the smell of medicine, also do not wear clothes, Bai Yunfei holding Huang Xiaodie went out, threw her on the bed, and then bent down to press down.


    Although the two people have had a close contact, but it is for treatment, now we can slowly experience the beauty of it.


    After tossing for a long time, they hugged each other and fell asleep. It was noon the next day when they woke up again.


    Bai Yunfei made an inside call to the front desk from his landline. Soon after, a waitress in her twenties came up and saw Bai Yunfei wearing a bathrobe, blushing with shame.


    Bai Yunfei feels funny. It''s rare to see such a shy girl these days. He gave her 2000 yuan to help her buy clothes. After wearing the clothes for several days, he got a smell of medicine and couldn''t wear them at all.


    The waitress has a good eye. The clothes she bought fit her very well.


    After they put on their clothes, they went out of the hotel. They didn''t eat for nearly two days. They were already hungry. They left the hotel and went into a hotel.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 115

    Because it''s just a small town at the foot of the mountain, the hotel is not very big. There are only seven or eight tables in it. Now it''s almost full. There''s only one table left in the corner.


    As soon as they came in, they immediately attracted people''s attention, and their fiery eyes fell on Huang Xiaodie, almost drooling.


    Although Huang Xiaodie is slightly green because of her age, she has a slim figure and delicate facial features. Even if she participates in beauty contests, she can win the championship.


    The small town is remote and backward. All the beautiful women go to the big city to make a living. It''s very difficult to see beautiful women. What''s more, Huang Xiaodie, a beautiful woman of this level, is more beautiful than many big stars, which makes a lot of male compatriots itch.


    Huang Xiaodie is slightly unhappy. She hates this kind of eyes.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head, took her hand and sat down on the only table.


    "What would you like to eat?" The man put the menu on the table, but his eyes were staring at Huang Xiaodie all the time, hoping to stretch out his eyes.


    Bai Yunfei frowned and cut a small piece of sawdust off the table. Then he put his hand under the table and popped it out with his fingers.


    "Ah The man let out a cry of pain, covered his legs and looked miserable.


    As long as the speed is fast enough, a piece of paper can cut the stone. Although the sawdust is small, it can wield the power beyond imagination in Bai Yunfei''s hands.


    The guy just felt a sudden pain. He didn''t know what happened, but he didn''t feel like seeing a beautiful woman. After ordering a good dish, Huang Xiaodie left with the menu.


    Huang Xiaodie winked at Bai Yunfei and said with a smile, "were you jealous just now?"


    Bai Yunfei also does not deny, naturally said: "only I can color Mimi stare at you, other people want to see will pay the price."


    "Mean." Huang Xiaodie''s words are like this, but her heart is sweet. She likes the overbearing man like Bai Yunfei.


    The efficiency of the restaurant is not bad. Four dishes and one soup are served very quickly, and the taste is also good. In addition, both of them are hungry and their mouths are full of oil.


    Just as they were eating, a man came over, looked at Huang Xiaodie and said, "our boss, please come and have a seat!"


    When eating, Huang Xiaodie was disturbed. She looked up at the man and said, "I don''t know who your boss is. Don''t disturb me to eat."


    "Our boss is tiger brother. I advise you to follow me, or you will bear the consequences." The man''s mouth is wearing an obscene smile. It''s the first time he''s seen such a beautiful woman. Unfortunately, he''s been taken in by the boss. Now he just hopes that the boss can make him cool after playing. That''s cool.


    "Brother tiger, I don''t care if I know him." Huang Xiaodie said impatiently.


    The man''s face is very ugly, who has been hearing the name of tiger brother is not scared shivering, or for the first time someone does not give face, but also a woman, which makes his face a little difficult, coldly said: "I hope you don''t regret." With that, the man walked into the only private room in the hotel.


    Huang Xiaodie stares at the man''s back, and there is a trace of killing in her eyes.


    "Why do you have the same insight as a dog? Come on, eat a piece of tofu to calm down." Bai Yunfei puts a piece of bean curd in Huang Xiaodie''s bowl. He knows that Huang Xiaodie is a killer, so he has to change her slowly, or he will kill her. Then he can''t live a peaceful life.


    Huang Xiaodie nodded with a smile. She also understood Bai Yunfei''s mind, so she had tried to restrain herself, otherwise she would have done it.


    "That man is Yan Hu''s man. Yan Hu is the boss of this street. There are a lot of people under him. You two should go quickly. It''s too late."


    An old man at the next table kindly reminded him, and then he got up and checked out.


    Bai Yunfei and Huang Xiaodie smile at each other. They are just a street bully. They can crush each other to death by moving their fingers. They don''t care at all.


    Before long, five or six men came out of the private room. The first one had a big arm and a round waist. He was wearing a gold necklace like a dog chain around his neck. His toes were very high. Just now the man with a flat inch was with him. He pointed to Huang Xiaodie and said, "boss, look, it''s her!"


    The man is Yan Hu. Just now a little brother went to the toilet and saw Huang Xiaodie. When he went back, he told him how beautiful she was. What he liked most was beautiful women. So he immediately asked people to ask beautiful women to accompany him. Unexpectedly, beautiful women didn''t give him face. He just came out to teach beautiful women a lesson, and then brought them back to play well.


    But when he saw Huang Xiaodie, he was stunned. He had melon face, willow eyebrows, straight nose, red thin lips and white jade neck. These are the best of the best beauties, and also his favorite green beauty.


    Yan Hu was in full bloom and his eyes were hot. He couldn''t bear to fight such a beautiful woman. He walked over to see that it was more beautiful and suffocating. He held out his hand with a smile and said, "I''m Yan Hu. I''m called brother Hu. What''s the name of a beautiful woman?"


    When people in the hotel saw this scene, they all shook their heads and sighed. It''s a pity that a flower will be destroyed again.Although a lot of people are angry, they dare not speak up. Offending Yan Hu in this place is equivalent to offending the king of hell. Sometimes they are beaten hemiplegia. If their lives are serious, even their families will suffer. Especially if there are young and beautiful women in their families, they will feel scared when they see Yan Hu, because if a woman falls into Yan Hu''s hands, they will not live as if they were dead.


    Huang Xiaodie doesn''t know what people think. She just thinks this person is very annoying. She pouts her lips and says, "you''d better go quickly, or my boyfriend will be jealous and you will suffer."


    Yan Hu angrily took back his hand, if other women dare not give him face, he would have slapped him, but Huang Xiaodie is an exception, he is really hard hearted to fight, looking at Bai Yunfei sitting opposite the old God, pondering and said: "boy, how about lending your girlfriend to play for me?"


    Bai Yunfei laughs. He always thinks he is thick skinned. Until today, he finds out that he is wrong. He borrows his girlfriend to play with him. Such shameless words are justified. He has become a saint compared with Yan Hu. He resists the impulse of slapping him to death and says, "how about I borrow your sister to play with him?"


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    "TMD, you are tired of living!"


    Without waiting for Yan Hu to speak, several younger brothers scolded one after another, and two of them grabbed the wine bottle, ready to start at any time.


    Yan Hu raised his hand to stop the younger brother, a trace of fierce color flashed in his eyes, and said: "originally you talked to me like this, I should take you to feed the dog." Yan Hu said that he looked at Huang Xiaodie and his eyes were full of desire. He then said, "but today, I''ll make an exception for you. I''ll trade my sister for your girlfriend."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 116

    Bai Yunfei is tongue tied. After a long time, he still looks down on Yan Hu''s shamelessness. How shameless is it to trade his sister for a woman.


    "Brother tiger, just beat him up and take the woman back. Why trade your sister for it?" Board cuntou angrily said, although Yan Hu''s sister is not as beautiful as Huang Xiaodie, but also a beauty, he is looking for a chance to start, if send out he still play fart.


    "You just want to play. I''ll let you play later." Yan Hu said gallantly.


    "Thank you, tiger!" Although I can only play it once, I am satisfied with my wish.


    "Brother tiger, can we play too?" The other boys looked at Yan Hu with green light in their eyes, like hungry wolves.


    Yan Hu pointed to one of them: "you can go, take your sister with me another day, let the brothers play."


    The man''s face Shua of green, dry smile way: "tiger elder brother, I just joked, I don''t play."


    "Tiger brother, we are joking, too." Other people were also startled. They didn''t like other women, but they didn''t like their own women.


    "Look at you bears. Women are like clothes. They give their brothers lots of meat." Yan Hu said contemptuously.


    Several younger brothers all bowed their heads, not a little bit of meat, but all the women who took them back were not adults in the end, either suicidal or crazy.


    Bai Yunfei has been watching coldly, listening to the foul language of these people. For the first time, he has an impulse to skin people, because these people can''t be regarded as human beings at all. At most, they are just animals in human skin.


    Although Huang Xiaodie is calm on the surface, in fact, if you look closely, you will find that one of her fists has been clenched, as if she is on the edge of rage.


    Yan Hu didn''t know that he had come to the gate of death. Looking at Huang Xiaodie, he said with a smile: "beauty, your boyfriend has given you to me. Now you can tell your brother what your name is."


    "You scum deserve to know my name!" Huang Xiaodie''s eyes shot out two sharp sharp sharp fine awns, and her whole body was full of murders. Even the surrounding temperature seemed to drop a few minutes. Just for a moment, several people, including Yan Hu, felt like falling ice kilns. A chill rose at the bottom of their heart. The invisible depression made everyone feel like a big stone was pressed on their heart, which made them gasp.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei directly overturned the table and kicked Yan Hu between his legs. This kind of scum didn''t deserve to die. However, Bai Yunfei didn''t want to kill people, so he chose a relatively mild method to destroy his "weapon" of bullying women, which was also regarded as killing for the people.


    "Ah..."


    Yan Hu issued a shrill scream, scream heart splitting, listen to let a person creepy, hands covered under the pain of life and death.


    "Tiger brother!"


    The rest of the gangsters reacted. They were shocked and angry. They took the bottle and prepared to siege. However, their speed was too slow. Bai Yunfei''s legs were like shadowless feet. He kicked a few feet like lightning, and then screamed one after another. All the gangsters were lying on the ground and wallowing in pain. The scene seemed to be in purgatory.


    All the others in the restaurant were silly, and their eyes were full of disbelief. The ugly young man dared to beat Yan Hu, and he was still dead.


    However, no one feels cruel. On the contrary, he feels very relieved. All along, Yan Hu relies on his brother-in-law to be the leader of the Dragon gang. He bullies men and women in three townships and five li. He doesn''t know how many women are abused by him and how many people are killed.


    There are a few people who have a grudge against Yan Hu. They are all in tears. If they are not afraid of Yan Hu''s revenge, they all want to clap their hands.


    After all this, Bai Yunfei took out 200 yuan and threw it on the table beside him, saying, "OK, let''s go!"


    "Just a moment." Huang Xiaodie stepped on Yan Hu''s chest and hummed coldly: "if you don''t want to die, call your sister."


    "Xiaodie, what do you want his sister to do?" Bai Yunfei pulled her aside and asked.


    "I don''t know how many women this scum has wasted. It''s revenge to let his sister come to play with you." Huang Xiaodie said triumphantly.


    Bai Yunfei almost fell down when he faltered. Huang Xiaodie''s idea was so fierce that he said: "he is his sister, and his sister is his sister. He has been punished for his mistake. How can he implicate his sister?"


    "In my opinion, his sister is not a good thing. She must be a dog of the same height. By the way, why not punish her?" Huang Xiaodie raised her foot and stepped on Yan Hu''s chest again. She said coldly, "don''t leave the ink. If I can''t see your sister in ten minutes, I''ll cut off your ears."


    Yan Hu was already dying of pain, but now he is threatened. He really wants to kill himself by biting his tongue, but he really doesn''t have the courage. At this moment, he is really regretful. He should have told brother Qi to come back if he knew these two people were so cruel. But now it''s too late to say anything. It''s estimated that it''s useless. I don''t know if it can be cured. Now I have to save my life. I can only take out my mobile phone and make a phone call tremblingly."Little sister, I''m in the street restaurant. Come here quickly!" Yan Hu said with great pain.


    "That''s right." Huang Xiaodie nodded with satisfaction, took Bai Yunfei''s arm and said with a smile: "I found you a woman to play with. How can you thank me?"


    "How do you want me to reward you?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    "Well I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll let you know when I think about it. " Huang Xiaodie thought for a moment and said.


    Bai Yunfei laughs but says nothing. Since she wants to play, she can play. As for finding a woman to play for him, it''s OK to listen. He doesn''t take it seriously. No woman can find a woman to play for her man these days.


    All the people in the hotel had already left to avoid causing trouble, but there was a large crowd at the door.


    Huang Xiaodie takes Bai Yunfei to find a place to sit down and constantly asks about Bai Yunfei''s past. Bai Yunfei basically answers all his questions. Now Huang Xiaodie is his woman and has nothing to hide from her.


    Yan Hu turns his back to Bai Yunfei and Huang Xiaodie, secretly sends a text message with his mobile phone, and his eyes are full of resentment.


    Yan Hu himself for his action is very secret, in fact, Bai Yunfei and Huang Xiaodie are aware of it, but they do not point out, these days they are depressed, some people itch, they do not mind moving their hands and feet, also by the way to give these scum a lesson.


    About five minutes later, an 18-or-9-year-old woman in a black vest miniskirt walked into the hotel, saw Yan Hu lying on the ground, and quickly walked over: "brother, what are you doing lying on the ground?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 117

    Yan Hu is not in the mood to take care of his sister. Now he just wants to delay. Looking at Huang Xiaodie, he begged: "my sister has come. You can let me go."


    Huang Xiaodie said with a smile: "don''t worry. You haven''t introduced your sister to him yet."


    "Brother, who is she?" Yan Hu''s sister, Yan Min, frowned and asked.


    "Sister, you don''t care who she is. You will be the elder brother''s person in the future. You should serve the elder brother well." Yan Hu pointed to Bai Yunfei and said.


    Yan Min looked at Bai Yunfei, then looked back at Yan Hu, angrily said: "brother, I''m your sister, not a gift, how can you give me away!"


    "Sister, I can''t help it. If you don''t agree, your brother will die." Now Yan Hu can go to the hospital to see if he can cure the pain quickly.


    Yan Min at this time also found something wrong, his brother legs apart, pale, it is clear that the root of life has been seriously damaged, not like to pretend, suddenly surprised and angry, turned to look at Bai Yunfei, coldly said: "who are you? Even my brother dares to fight. Are you tired of living? "


    Without waiting for Bai Yunfei to speak, Huang Xiaodie said in advance: "your brother bullies men and women, and we also do harm for the people!"


    "Shut up! Did miss Ben ask you? " Yan Min glares at Huang Xiaodie and says coldly.


    Women are born to keep up with the Joneses. Yan Min is envious of Huang Xiaodie''s beauty, so she takes the opportunity to get angry and wants to find face in her speech.


    Yan Hu heard this cry "bad", sure enough, Huang Xiaodie smell speech suddenly angry, a step forward to Yan Min in front of her completely did not respond to a slap in her face.


    "Pa!"


    The slap was clear and loud. Yan Min turned half a circle and fell to the ground. He felt that his face was hot and his head was dizzy. He shook his head to wake up. He covered his face and looked at Huang Xiaodie. His eyes were full of disbelief. Then he turned into endless anger and said, "dare you hit me!"


    "It''s still light to hit you. I advise you to keep your mouth clean, or I''ll cut your tongue!" Huang Xiaodie said.


    Yan Min is surprised and angry. She gets up from the ground and grabs a wine bottle. She is about to smash it at Huang Xiaodie''s head. However, she is frightened by Huang Xiaodie''s cold eyes. The bottle she raises falls to the ground and falls apart. Her eyes are full of fear. She has never thought that a person''s eyes can be so terrible, as if they are not human eyes but the God of death My eyes.


    Huang Xiaodie curled her mouth and disdained her face. In fact, her eyes were not very terrible. The most important thing was the murderous gas she sent out. It was the murderous gas accumulated with blood.


    Huang Xiaodie turned and looked at Bai Yunfei. Her cold eyes were as soft as water. She said in a soft voice: "I''m right. She''s just like her brother. You can repair her in a good place later."


    "Are you kidding?" Bai Yunfei asked uncertainly.


    "I''m serious. She told me to shut up just now. You have to take it out on me." Huang Xiaodie said angrily.


    Bai Yunfei was so sad that he said, "if you don''t feel relieved, slap her twice. I''m not interested in her."


    What Bai Yunfei says is from the heart. Although Yan Min is pretty good, what he contacts are all top beauties. By contrast, Yan Min''s appearance can only be regarded as ordinary. Instead of playing with her, it''s better to discuss the road of life with Huang Xiaodie.


    "If you don''t have any interest, you should go too. You didn''t see that she looked down on you just now. You have to let her know your strength." Huang Xiaodie said seriously.


    If you change a man, you will gladly agree, but Bai Yunfei is really not interested. He said with a smile, "Xiao die, don''t be angry. I''ll take you to relax later."


    "No! If you don''t take revenge on me, I''ll never talk to you again. " Huang Xiaodie stubborn know, eyes a red tears will fall down, the poor look at people distressed.


    "Don''t cry, Xiao die. I promise you." Bai Yunfei gently helps her wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes. She is speechless in her heart. Huang Xiaodie''s idea is really different. It''s the first time he sees a woman playing with a woman for his man.


    But on second thought, this is also a good thing. If you want to cheat in the future, I''m afraid that Huang Xiaodie will not be angry, but will not help.


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei agreed, Huang Xiaodie broke her tears into a smile. She looks lively and lovely, just like a little girl. In fact, she is not yet 18 years old. It''s normal to have a girl''s heart.


    People, including Yan Hu, are tongue tied. For the first time, they also see a woman as different as Huang Xiaodie. They have to let their men go to another woman. All male compatriots want to pray for the Buddha: God, give me a dozen of such women!


    Yan Min is shy and angry. She gnashes her teeth in anger. However, having seen Huang Xiaodie''s power, she can only swallow her anger and dare not attack. However, she has made up her mind that once she leaves here, she will find dozens of men to turn this cheap woman around.Huang Xiaodie doesn''t know what Yan Min thinks, otherwise she can''t help slapping her to death. However, looking at Yan Min''s resentful expression makes her very unhappy. She coldly says, "if you treat my man comfortably, I''ll spare you, or I''ll cut your tongue."


    Yan Min was startled, subconsciously covered her mouth, eyes secretly aimed at the door, thinking that it was certain to escape, but Huang Xiaodie was too close to her, she did not dare to gamble, and finally chose to give up. Anyway, when she wanted to come, it was no big deal to sleep with a man.


    All of a sudden, there was a riot outside. The crowd ran around in panic. The sound of sudden braking brought a pungent smell of rubber. Six Wuling vans were parked at the door of the hotel. The door opened, and seven or eight gangsters with iron bars and steel pipes and other weapons came out of each car. There were forty or fifty people together.


    The first man was in his forties, not very tall, but he was very strong, with fierce eyes and fierce face. Under his leadership, a group of people stormed into the hotel.


    "Brother in law, you are here at last!" Yan Hu saw the visitor, excited almost shed tears, if not lower body pain, estimated to jump up.


    "Brother in law!" Yan Min is also very happy, just want to run past, just at this time a hand grasped her neck, cold words in her ear sounded: "you or honest, dare to run again, I will kill you!"


    As soon as Huang Xiaodie let go, Yan Min collapsed to the ground and breathed heavily. Her eyes were full of fear. The feeling of suffocation was really terrible. She felt like she had just walked around the gate of hell.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Dong Cheng, the brother-in-law of Yan Hu and Yan min. he is also one of the six leaders of the Dragon Gang, the largest gang in a hundred Li area.


    Dong chenglai''s face is murderous, but when he sees Huang Xiaodie, he is stunned. As the leader of the Dragon Gang, he has played with countless women and many beautiful ones. However, after meeting Huang Xiaodie, he finds that those beauties in his eyes have become vulgar compared with one of them.


    "I must have this woman." Dong Cheng made up his mind and walked slowly towards Huang Xiaodie. His eyes were filled with the desire of chiguoguo, and his mouth showed a smile of evil spirit: "you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. From now on, you belong to me."


    Dong Cheng reaches for Huang Xiaodie''s smooth face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 118

    Dong Cheng is the leader of the poisonous dragon sect. This area is a local tyrant. It''s a common practice to rob people''s daughters. Many people dare to be angry and not to say anything about it, so as not to burn themselves. When the onlookers outside see this scene, they can only feel sorry that a flower will be destroyed again.


    Huang Xiaodie laughs angrily, and her eyes are full of murders. She dares to tease her. She really doesn''t know how to die. (she seems to forget that Bai Yunfei teases her)


    Dong Cheng is about to touch Huang Xiaodie''s face. He is very excited. At this time, a dagger appears in Huang Xiaodie''s hand, and his killing intention reaches its peak.


    "The fight should be done by men." Bai Yunfei didn''t know when he would appear beside Huang Xiaodie. He took her hand and stepped back two steps. He said with a smile, "just be a little woman."


    In a word, Huang Xiaodie''s heart was sweet, and she instantly restrained her killing intention. She showed a sweet smile, a little shy expression, and a full look of a little woman.


    If the people in the organization see her, she will be stunned. The unruly, headstrong and spicy little princess will have a little woman posture. It''s really incredible.


    A shy woman is the most beautiful. Dong Cheng''s eyes are straight and full of desire, so he almost drools. But soon he is angry. Bai Yunfei dares to grab his hand when he takes a fancy to a woman. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Cut off his hand for me!" Dong Cheng yelled.


    A group of little gangsters have been fighting for a long time. When they heard the order, several people rushed to Bai Yunfei.


    "Get down!" One of them holds the steel pipe and smashes it on Bai Yunfei''s shoulder.


    They have done the same thing many times, and they are already familiar with it. This stick will not kill people, but also make the enemy lose the power of resistance.


    The rest of the gangsters have a playful look on their faces. They live a life of bullying men and women, which has already lost their humanity.


    The crowd outside sighed one after another. Many people closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the sad picture.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a sneer. The steel pipe is about to fall on him, and there is no reaction. It seems that he is scared and silly. When the little gangster is proud, Bai Yunfei raises a hand and grabs the steel pipe.


    The little gangster turned his lips and looked contemptuous. He had been fighting all the year round. His strength is far more than that of other people. He can break bones with this stick and connect steel pipes with his bare hands. It''s just like a mantis can stop the car and can''t measure his own strength! He seems to have seen the scene of Bai Yunfei''s broken bones and wailing in pain, but the next scene makes him dumbfounded and dumbfounded on the spot.


    The steel tube is less than two centimeters away from Bai Yunfei''s shoulder, but it can''t fall any more. A slender palm holds the other end of the steel tube tightly.


    "How could it be?" Little gangster surprised to grow up mouth, eyes full of incredible, unarmed catch him hard to hit down the steel pipe, this need how much strength ah?


    The little gangster couldn''t press down with all his strength, so he tried hard to pull the steel pipe back, but the steel pipe didn''t move, as if it was fixed here, and the strength of sucking was useless.


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead, and it would be foolish for him not to know how to kick the iron plate again.


    "Mouse, you are too useless. Were you squeezed dry by a woman last night?" A side person teases a way.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A group of little gangsters burst out laughing, and the little gangster named mouse turned red. He couldn''t say what he had suffered.


    "All right, let''s do it now. Stop the ink." Dong Cheng said impatiently.


    "Boy, do you know your face looks disgusting?" The pockmarked little gangster said jealously, raising his hand is a slap in the past.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of the slap was as clear and loud as the most wonderful music in the world. Everyone was stunned. When they came back to their senses, they saw pockmarked face lying on the ground motionless, half of his face was red and swollen quickly, five finger prints were clearly visible, the corners of his mouth were still bleeding, and there were several bloody teeth beside him.


    Many people involuntarily smoked the corners of their mouths, felt toothache, the whole scene was silent, only heard each other''s heavy breathing.


    Dong Cheng recovered for the first time. His eyes narrowed slightly and his face was a little dignified. His deep words rang out slowly: "it turns out that he is a practitioner, but you should never provoke our dragon gang."


    "Together!" Dong Cheng''s words are full of cold and murderous atmosphere. Originally, he would not easily offend Gu Wu. After all, the other party probably has a school. He would not offend anyone who could not, but he can''t let go of what a beautiful woman like Huang Xiaodie says, so Bai Yunfei must die.


    "Go to hell!"


    At the same time, the front few gangsters raised their weapons and smashed them at the white cloud. They would not consider the consequences, but only knew to carry out the order.


    A group of people yelled at the same time, but that''s all. Bai Yunfei showed a sneer, grabbed the steel pipe''s hand, pushed it forward, and immediately hit the mouse''s chest. The huge power made him spit blood on his back and fall to the ground.At the same time, Bai Yunfei''s right leg sweeps out, where he passes, destroys everything, and the front few gangsters spit blood out one after another.


    For these scum, Bai Yunfei is not soft hearted. He rushes into the crowd, slaps one, grabs one with his backhand and throws it out. Several people in the rear can''t dodge and fall to the ground, screaming one after another.


    Bai Yunfei is as unstoppable as a tiger into a flock of sheep. These little gangsters are like ants in front of him. They can be killed with their fingers. If he didn''t control his strength, no one would be able to bear his random attack.


    Nevertheless, these little gangsters lost their fighting power immediately after they fell to the ground, and they had to lie in bed for a month at least.


    A moment later, more than 40 gangsters, except Dong Cheng and the two people behind him, all lay on the ground and wailed bitterly. The hotel was not big enough to lie down, so many of them were oppressed.


    The onlookers outside were all silly. They rubbed their eyes desperately to see if they were hallucinating. There was no pressure to fight dozens of times by themselves. It was just like watching a live martial arts movie. It was a mess.


    Dong Yunfei''s strength is even stronger than his imagination.


    "Lord, let me meet him." Behind him, a man stepped forward and said, his eyes full of fighting spirit.


    "Chen Jiaming, you''ll join us!" Dong Chengwei is afraid of something unexpected and says to another person.


    Chen Jiaming nodded and went to Bai Yunfei with another person. After seeing Bai Yunfei''s extraordinary strength, he dared to move. It shows that they are also very confident in their own strength.


    However, they didn''t dare to be careless, so they were very cautious and walked very slowly. Bai Yunfei looked worried and showed a charming smile. He stepped out in one step and came to them. He was so amazing that he raised his hand and slapped one of them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 119

    Two people were surprised, they did not see clearly how Bai Yunfei came to them, this kind of strength let them out of reach.


    Chen Jiaming''s face changed a lot, because Bai Yunfei slapped him in the face. The slap seemed to be at an average speed, but I don''t know why he just couldn''t avoid it. He could only watch the palm magnify in front of him.


    "Pa!"


    Chen Jiaming flew out five or six meters horizontally and landed on the ground. He opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood, accompanied by two big teeth. Half of his face turned red and swollen quickly, and five finger prints were clearly visible. He only felt that a hot piece of his face and bones seemed to be broken.


    The other one escaped by chance, his face full of palpitations. If the slap just slapped him, it would be him lying on the ground now.


    However, he was a little too early to be happy. As soon as he got a firm foothold, Bai Yunfei rushed two steps in front of him, as fast as the wind.


    "No..."


    The man let out a scream of panic, only to hear a "pa", scream suddenly stopped, spin a circle, fell to the ground, followed by his companion.


    Bai Yunfei slowly takes back his palm and looks at Dong Cheng, with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth. However, the smile in Dong Cheng''s eyes is undoubtedly the devil''s smile, which cools his heart.


    Dong Cheng stares at Bai Yunfei tightly. He tries his best to keep calm, but he can''t stop the fear spreading in his heart. These two people are his right-hand assistants. If they join hands, he will waste his hands and feet if he wants to win. However, Bai Yunfei slaps one at a time. If he sees nothing, it''s like slapping a fly. His strength is beyond his reach, which is in his impression Only the evil dragon, the leader of the gang, has such terrible power.


    Bai Yunfei looked at Dong Cheng and said, "come here, stretch out your face and let me slap you. It''s OK today, or I''ll slap you twice. You can do it yourself."


    Dong Cheng''s nose was almost crooked. He stretched out his face to let you beat him. Then I''ll still have face to see others. If he didn''t worry about Bai Yunfei''s strength, he really wanted to scold him. He resisted his anger and said, "you''re good at poisoning the Dragon sect leader Dong Cheng. I don''t know your name."


    Hard can''t, can only come soft, put his face to be beaten, that is impossible, now he only hope that Bai Yunfei can scruple the reputation of the Dragon Gang, big things into small things into nothing.


    "You don''t have the right to know my name. Put your face out at once, or you won''t blame me for not reminding you." Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile that he had never heard of the poisonous dragon gang. Anyway, it''s not a good bird to listen to the name. It''s ridiculous to try to crush him with something he hates.


    "Don''t go too far. Our dragon Gang is not easy to get into trouble." Dong Cheng''s whole body trembles with anger. It''s the first time that he meets someone who dares not to give them face.


    "I give you a chance, but you don''t know how to take it." Bai Yunfei shakes his head and sighs. The next moment he goes to Dong Cheng, who suddenly changes his face and runs out.


    Running away is a coward''s behavior, but Dong Cheng can''t care so much about it. He''s not afraid of being beaten and bleeding, but no one is afraid of being beaten in the face. Pain is the second. The main reason is shame. Once it''s spread out, he will lose face and reputation, and he won''t be able to lift his head all his life. So he''d rather be a coward.


    His idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. A beautiful shadow appears at the door, blocking his way. It''s Huang Xiaodie.


    Dong Cheng was surprised and then overjoyed. He couldn''t beat Bai Yunfei, but it''s not easy to deal with a woman. If he takes this woman as a hostage, he can leave safely. At that time, he will find a place to vent his anger and go to the leader to kill Bai Yunfei.


    "Come here, little beauty!" With a smile on his face, Dong Cheng reaches for Huang Xiaodie''s neck.


    Bai Yunfei mourned for him in his heart for a second. Although the rose is beautiful, it will hold hands.


    Huang Xiaodie''s eyes are full of disgust. Raising her leg means kicking it. It''s the leg that scares a man. For this kind of hungry ghost, she didn''t know what it was.


    "Bang!"


    Dong Cheng flew back out, his eyes full of panic and disbelief, followed by a shrill scream.


    "Ah..."


    Dong Cheng covered his crotch with both hands and rolled in pain, hoping to reduce the pain. But the root of life is the most vulnerable part of a man. Huang Xiaodie was angry again, and it broke down like an egg. This kind of pain is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    All the little gangsters were scared to silence. Looking at Huang Xiaodie, they were full of fear. Before, no one thought that a little girl who looked so charming should be so powerful. It was so powerful and cruel that she abandoned the hall leader.


    Huang Xiaodie snorted coldly and looked around with cold eyes. All of a sudden, everyone felt chilly in their crotch and quickly clamped their legs.


    The reason why a man is a man is that he has a life root. If he doesn''t have a life root, he will be called a man. Life will have no fun, which can be said to be the biggest torture for a man.


    "Yunfei, what should these people do?" Huang Xiaodie goes to Bai Yunfei and asks."Great Xia, please spare your life. We know we are wrong. Please spare us..."


    A group of little gangsters have been scared, kneeling on the ground kowtow to beg for mercy, hurt too much, can not kneel down directly to the ground, one by one a snot, a tear, pleading.


    They used to be arrogant and domineering, bullying men and women, but now they are just pitiful people.


    There are more and more onlookers outside. Apart from being shocked, they are more excited and relieved. For many years, they have been bullied by these scum, and now someone has finally come to deal with them.


    "You want to hear them sing?" Bai Yunfei felt his chin for a moment and said, with a bad smile on his face.


    "There''s nothing good about singing. It''s better for them to learn how to bark." Butterfly suggests the ecliptic.


    "You''ll see in a minute." Bai Yunfei said with a smile, and then looked at the little gangster and said harshly, "I''ll give you a chance to sing a song to us. If you sing well, I''ll spare you."


    "If you want to hear any song, please tell me. I promise you will be satisfied." One of them said confidently.


    After that, people also expressed their opinions, not to mention singing one song, even singing ten songs.


    Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile, "I don''t like many songs, one of which is called" conquest. "


    "Conquest The crowd was stunned for a moment, and then turned green. It was not to listen to them sing, but to humiliate them. But it''s no use knowing. People have to bow under the eaves.


    "Finally, you find a way to decide the outcome. The price of winning or losing is to break each other to pieces..."


    The first person took the lead, and the rest sang along. Although many people couldn''t keep up with the rhythm, the scene was very funny.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Onlookers saw this scene burst into laughter, and they couldn''t close their mouths. Even Huang Xiaodie was full of laughter.


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Huang Xiaodie, he said, "OK, let''s go."


    "Well." Huang Xiaodie nodded, and then kicked Yan Min, who was scared and silly. She said coldly, "don''t pretend to be dead, stand up and follow us!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 120

    Bai Yunfei left the town and rented an idle yard in a small village a few miles away.


    Bai Yunfei pulled Huang Xiaodie to the door and whispered, "Xiaodie, you don''t really want me to play with her, do you?"


    "Of course it''s true. You go in quickly." Huang Xiaodie then pushes Bai Yunfei in and closes the door with a smug smile on her lips.


    Everyone''s mind will be affected by the living environment. Huang Xiaodie has lived on an isolated island since she was a child. Her father has married six wives at once, and even her brother has married three wives. Therefore, in her opinion, it is normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. On the contrary, she can only say that this man is useless.


    Baiyun flies in and sits down on the bed. He looks at Yan Min, who is shivering inside. This woman looks pretty good, especially at the moment. She has an inexplicable attraction for men.


    Bai Yunfei is not a saint. He puts a woman under his body. Anyway, this woman is not a good family woman. It''s a one night stand.


    Women not only do not resist, but very cooperate, but she remembers Huang Xiaodie, if Bai Yunfei is not satisfied, she will be miserable.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yunfei put on his clothes and came out. Huang Xiaodie took his arm affectionately and asked with a smile: "how about it? Are you happy


    Bai Yunfei was so sad that he said, "well, don''t make any noise. We''ll have a rest early today, and we''ll go back tomorrow."


    "Miss your wife?" Huang Xiaodie said.


    Bai Yunfei nodded, left so long, also do not know what is the situation, although he made a response, but Bai Yunfei back to see, still not at ease.


    Looking at Huang Xiaodie, she held her in her arms and stroked her hair. Her eyes were full of pity. She said softly, "don''t worry, no matter how many women I have, I will always have your place in my heart."


    "That''s good. I''ll follow you all my life. You can''t even get rid of me." Huang Xiaodie smiles and enjoys the warmth of the moment.


    There are two beds in the room. Originally, Bai Yunfei planned to sleep in one bed with Huang Xiaodie and let Yan Min sleep in another. However, Huang Xiaodie insisted on letting him sleep with Yan Min, saying that he raped her several times.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t insist on it either. It''s no difference between sleeping once and twice.


    The bright moon is shining like water in the sky, the breeze is caressing, and there is a strange smell.


    In his sleep, Bai Yunfei suddenly opens his eyes, and his eyes flash away. He pushes Yan Min away from him and gets out of bed to put on his clothes.


    "What happened?" Yan Min is sleepy and yawns.


    "Put on your clothes. Someone''s coming." Bai Yunfei then opens the door and goes out, followed by Huang Xiaodie.


    The roar of cars is getting closer and closer, and the local dogs in the village keep barking. Many villagers wake up from their sleep, and the lights of every household are on.


    "It must be the people of the Dragon gang who have come to take revenge. They really don''t know what to do." Huang Xiaodie said in a cold voice. She was full of murders.


    Bai Yunfei frowned and said, "don''t be impulsive, Xiao die. If you can''t kill people, don''t kill them. Just teach them a lesson. There''s no need to kill people."


    "I''ll try. Let''s go. Let''s get out." Huang Xiaodie takes the lead and runs out. Bai Yunfei is afraid of something unexpected and follows him.


    Three vans open the way, followed by a Land Rover aurora. The dazzling lights illuminate the alley like day.


    When the car door was opened, seven or eight men in suits came down from every van. They were all full of evil spirit.


    Several people came down from the Land Rover. The first one was in his forties. He was wearing a black windbreaker and a pair of sunglasses at night. He never forgot to dress up.


    He was followed by two men, one tall and one short, one fat and one thin, aged between 30 and 35. Standing together, they looked like the difference between adults and children. It was very funny, but no one dared to laugh at them, because the people who laughed at them were dead, and they died miserably.


    The two men, Gao Gao''s name is Goldman Sachs, and Gao Mo''s name is Gao mo. they are brothers of the same father and different mother. Their identities are Dharma protectors of the Dragon gang. Their strength and status are second only to the leader Tang Wansan.


    Tang Wansan walked to the place less than five meters away from Bai Yunfei and stood still. He was about to speak when he saw Huang Xiaodie standing next to him. He immediately took off his sunglasses, and a lust rose in his eyes. He said with an obscene smile: "what a beautiful girl, come to the third master quickly, so as not to hurt you. Later, he will go back and let the third master hurt you."


    Huang Xiaodie cold face, cold hum: "toad want to eat swan meat, you give Miss lick toes do not want you."


    The smile on Tang Wansan''s face solidified, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he flashed a fierce color. He said coldly, "I don''t know how to praise you. I''ll let you know what my toes are like soon."


    "You want to die!" Huang Xiaodie flew into a rage, raised her hand and waved a dart to shoot at Tang Wansan.


    Killers are good at assassination, so they are proficient in concealed weapons, and darts are the most common concealed weapons."Be careful, leader!" Gao Mo exclaimed.


    Without his reminding, Tang Wansan had already made a reaction, sidestepped and dodged. The dart flew close to his arm, leaving a wound.


    Tang Wansan is scared out in a cold sweat. If he reacts a little slower, it''s not the arm injury, but his heart.


    "If a man is killed and a woman is caught alive, you will have a share in it." Tang Wansan yelled angrily, and his face was full of murderous anger. Because of his injury, he had lost his heart of pity.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    More than a dozen big suit men all rushed to Bai Yunfei and Huang Xiaodie. They were the most elite of the Dragon gang. Each of them was an ancient warrior, and their strength was more than three stars. They had the strength to block 100.


    "Just give it to me." Bai Yunfei stops Huang Xiaodie who wants to fight. Her murderous spirit is too strong and it''s easy to kill her, so he doesn''t want her to fight until it''s necessary.


    Bai Yunfei, who is just a three-star fighter, would not have been paid attention to. Now his strength is even higher. He is only one step away from the congenital realm. In the age when the congenital experts can''t come out, he is almost invincible.


    "Pop."


    One slap in the face.


    "Bang!"


    One kick and another, followed by a backspin kick and two people flying out horizontally, this is not a level contest at all.


    Although there is a saying that many ants bite dead elephants, it also requires enough ants. There are only 20 or so three-star fighters who are not warm-up enough to lie on the ground.


    It took them a month or two to recover. I don''t think it''s a lesson.


    Tang Wansan''s face is gloomy and terrible. He has learned from Dong Cheng that these two men are powerful, but the strength shown by Bai Yunfei is still beyond his expectation.


    "Boss, let''s go meet him!" In Gao Mo''s eyes, he was full of fighting spirit and was eager to try.


    "Well, you two, be careful." Tang Wansan nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry, boss." Gao Mo swore that when he looked at Goldman Sachs, they rushed to Bai Yunfei at the same time, one left and one right, and each of them made a fist. Before the fist arrived, the style of the fist had already arrived, and the tiger made a living. Those who could reach this level were all five-star or above experts.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer and disdain in his eyes. He took a half step with his left foot and met them with both fists


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 121

    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, Bai Yunfei didn''t move. However, Goldman Sachs and Gao Mo both flew backwards like lightning strikes. When they were in mid air, they each spewed out a mouthful of blood and drew two blood lines in the air.


    "Hum Hum... "


    Two people each issued a dull hum, the right arm is soft and drooping on the ground, just that blow has broken the arm bone, an arm is equal to waste, a body strength waste more than half, this is an unbearable blow.


    "Goldman Sachs, Gao Mo!"


    Tang Wansan was surprised and angry. These two men were his right-hand men. Their strength was second only to him. Unexpectedly, they were seriously injured by Bai Yunfei.


    "Stop yelling. It''s your turn." Bai Yunfei hooks his fingers and wakes him up in the middle of the night, which makes him uncomfortable.


    Tang Wansan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were full of murders. He said coldly, "with your strength, you can''t be a nobody. Report your name!"


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a funny smile and joked: "if you want to know my name, it depends on whether your fist is hard enough."


    "You will pay for your arrogance!" Tang Wansan''s words are full of cold intention to kill. The last word has already arrived in front of Bai Yunfei. The speed is as fast as the wind. He claps his hand on Bai Yunfei''s chest.


    Bai Yunfei cold hum a fist to meet up, the real Qi in the body along the arm to the fist, explosive power vent out.


    His cultivation has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow, and it is only one step away from the congenital realm. Although he can''t really get out of the body for the time being, his power is also unimaginable.


    As the leader of the Dragon Gang, Tang Wansan''s strength has also reached the seven star level. However, in the face of Bai Yunfei''s fist, he has no resistance. His attack is smashed in an instant. An unbeatable force enters his body along his arm, and his arm is broken.


    "Poof!"


    Tang Wansan flew backward on his back. He vomited blood in mid air. His face was pale and colorless, like a piece of white paper. He was in a state of depression.


    "You Poof... " One of Tang Wansan''s intact fingers pointed to what Bai Yunfei wanted to say, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out at the exit of a word. This blow not only shattered the arm bone, but also shocked the internal organs. If ordinary people were injured like this, it would be almost as if they would not die.


    "You dragon Gang bully men and women. They do all kinds of evil. They bully me. I don''t want to settle accounts with you. You even come to provoke me. So I can only give you four words." Bai Yunfei said with a sneer, "do it yourself!"


    Tang Wansan staggered up, his eyes full of venom, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, gritted his teeth and said: "I''ve been fighting Eagles all my life, but I didn''t expect to be pecked blind by Eagles today, but don''t be proud. You will die miserably if you hit me, ha ha ha..."


    "Poisonous palm!" Bai Yunfei was surprised. He stretched out his hand and found that the palm of his hand was black, as if it had been burned.


    "Damn it Huang Xiaodie was furious. She rushed over and squeezed Tang Wansan on the car door. She said coldly, "give me the antidote. I''ll spare you forever!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Tang Wansan still unbridled laugh, laughter full of desolation and indignation, said: "my poison palm is to kill people, how can there be antidote, but you can rest assured that this poison attack is very slow, these two days will be OK."


    "And after two days?" Huang Xiaodie can''t wait to ask.


    Tang Wansan said with a cold smile: "two days later, it began to fester from the deepest place of poisoning, and then spread all over the body. It''s very delicious, ha ha ha..."


    "Go to hell!" Huang Xiaodie can''t bear it. She kicks him around the neck and flies him out. Then she looks at other people with cold eyes, and her whole body is full of murders.


    The poisonous dragon Gang, led by Gao mo of Goldman Sachs, started to run. Even the boss was killed. If he didn''t run, he would die.


    Huang Xiaodie subconsciously is about to catch up, Bai Yunfei quickly stops: "Xiaodie, don''t chase!"


    Huang Xiaodie was not reconciled, but she was still obedient and didn''t go after her. She came over and looked at Bai Yunfei''s black palm, and said with worry: "what should you do with your poison? Why don''t we go to see your mistress? "


    Huang Xiaodie already knows that Bai Yunfei''s teacher''s mother is the ghost fairy, the sister of the ghost king, and the two people with the highest medical skills in today''s world. If you have a ghost fairy, you can detoxify.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head and said, "my teacher''s wife is far away from home. When I get back, my hair will be poisoned."


    "Then what? Or we''ll go to the ghost king, and we''ll apologize to him. Maybe we''ll have another chance. " Huang Xiaodie said anxiously.


    "No way!" Bai Yunfei refused and said with a smile: "the ghost King''s temper is strange. If he is upset, he may die faster."


    Huang Xiaodie also knew that Bai Yunfei was telling the truth, but when she thought that she would be poisoned in two days, she was so anxious that she almost cried and said, "what should I do? Is there no other way? "


    With a smile on his face, Bai Yunfei said, "no, there is another way."


    "What can I do?" Huang Xiaodie asked in a hurry."Don''t forget, I''m the descendant of the ghost fairy. Although my medical skills are not as good as those of the martial mother and the ghost king, it''s no problem to treat the poison of a poisonous palm." Bai Yunfei said confidently.


    Now his cultivation has improved again. It''s not very difficult for him to use the fifth needle of the nine needles of lingxu. If he used to use the fifth needle of the nine needles of lingxu, he could be cured. It''s just that the nine needles of lingxu need the support of real Qi, so he couldn''t use it for himself at that time.


    "True or false?" Huang Xiaodie asked suspiciously.


    Bai Yunfei frowned and said, "how can you doubt your man''s ability? Be careful I spank you!"


    Huang Xiaodie was overjoyed and said, "that''s great. Let''s hurry in."


    Lingxu nine needles have the effect of bringing the dying back to life. Only the first five needles also have the incredible ability. Bai Yunfei forces poison while applying needles to himself. In the end, all the poison is successfully forced out of the body.


    The next day, Bai Yunfei and Huang Xiaodie leave. As for Yan Min, she doesn''t have to worry about her. It''s not far from the town. She has no problem going back by herself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the private room of a nightclub in Tianhai City, Duan Peng looks at haidafu opposite him and asks, "haven''t you found it yet?"


    "It''s been half a month. If I could find it, I would have found it." Hai Dafu is not very angry and says that except Xie Ping, the eldest of the four King Kong, the other three are still lying in bed, and many other people are injured. As a result, seeing the cooked duck fly, it can be said that he lost his wife and broke his army. It''s really hateful.


    "Since I can''t find it, I''ll forget it. Maybe I''ve been injured too much and died outside. After all, I haven''t come back for such a long time." Duan Peng face slightly some dignified said.


    "It''s possible." Haidafu nodded and said, "but I''m not sure if I don''t see the body."


    Duan Peng showed a smile and said: "I think the sea boss and you are the same, so I hope the sea boss can bring back yeqingcheng as soon as possible. At that time, if Bai Yunfei is not dead, he will show up. If he doesn''t show up, it means he is dead. At the worst, he is half dead. We can breathe a sigh of relief."


    Haidafu sneers in the dark. He doesn''t know Duan Peng''s mind. He clearly wants the woman of yeqingcheng. However, he also understands that a beautiful woman like yeqingcheng is a man. He is no exception. He can only give up for money.


    "Master Duan, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but the actual situation. You know, the woman in yeqingcheng doesn''t know how to get involved with the green Wolf Gang. With the protection of the green Wolf Gang, she failed in several actions." Haidafu said angrily.


    In recent days, he has sent people to catch yeqingcheng several times. As a result, someone stealthily attacked him every time. Only recently did he know that he was from the green Wolf Gang.


    Duan Peng seemed to have expected that he would say so. He took out a check from his pocket and put it on the table. He said with a smile, "it''s only half. I''ll give you the other half when it''s done."


    Haidafu took it up and was surprised, because it was a check of 50 million.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 122

    After Duan Peng left, Xie Ping, the head of the four King Kong, came in: "boss, do we really want to fight with the green Wolf Gang?"


    Xie Ping obviously heard the conversation outside the door, so he was worried. After all, the strength of the green Wolf Gang can''t be underestimated. Once there is a conflict, the consequences will be very serious, and even both sides will lose.


    Haidafu said with a smile: "Duan Peng''s reward this time is 100 million. Why should I refuse so many banknotes?"


    "But offending the green Wolf Gang is not worth the loss." Xie Ping said anxiously.


    Haidafu showed a playful smile: "if we fight with the green Wolf Gang, we are bound to lose both sides, but if Dihai Gang helps, then things will be much easier."


    "Dihai gang." Xie Ping thought for a moment and said, "boss, what you mean is that we and Dihai Gang work together to deal with the green Wolf Gang."


    "The cake in Tianhai city is so big. It''s better for two people to share than for three people. A little girl also wants to be equal to me. Of course, I want to teach her how to be an obedient little woman." Haidafu drank a mouthful of red wine and his eyes were full of obscenity.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office of the president of Xingling group, yeqingcheng is sitting in a chair with a tired face. It has been half a month, but there is still no news of Bai Yunfei. She is really worried.


    I don''t know when, she has been used to the days when Bai Yunfei is around. As long as she knows that Bai Yunfei is nearby, she will feel at ease. Since Bai Yunfei suddenly disappeared half a month ago, she has trouble sleeping and waking up every day.


    "Qingcheng, we''re off work. Let''s go out to eat hot pot tonight." LAN Ruoxiang came in and said.


    Night Qingcheng squeezed out a smile and nodded. If LAN Ruoxiang hadn''t been with her these days, maybe she would have collapsed.


    These days, yeqingcheng is in a bad state of mind, so LAN Ruoxiang takes the initiative to act as a driver, carrying yeqingcheng to leave.


    After they left, a Buick car quietly followed them not far away. There were only four people in the car. One of them, who was in his thirties and had a firm face, was Cai Wenlong, the head of the four Dharma protectors of the green Wolf Gang.


    The man next to him is about 40 years old, with a full face and beard, a big arm and a round waist. He is as strong as an ox, and he is Qin Shou, the second of the four Dharma protectors of the green Wolf Gang.


    That''s right. Even Qin Shou sounds like a beast. I don''t know what his parents thought. They gave him such a wonderful name, because he was the object of ridicule when he was young. Later, when he had strength, he killed all the people who had ridiculed him. Later, he became one of the four guardians of the green Wolf Gang No one would dare to laugh at him any more.


    "I don''t know what the boss thinks. Let''s protect two women every day. I''m angry when I think about it." Qin Dao was angry.


    Cai Wenlong frowned and said: "the boss told us to do this naturally has her reason, we just do things well."


    Qin Shou turned his lips and said nothing more. There was a trace of treachery in his eyes.


    "Brother long, brother Qin, we seem to have been followed." Lu Yiliang, the driver, said solemnly.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a clown." Qin Shou said haughtily, never mind.


    Cai Wenlong did not care, light said: "be careful that is."


    "Good dragon brother." LV Yiliang speeds up some speed to keep up with LAN Ruoxiang''s car. In this way, he can rescue in time if there is any accident. There are two Dharma protectors in the car, so he has nothing to worry about.


    LAN Ruoxiang stops at the side of the road and walks into the hot pot city hand in hand.


    As the Mid Autumn Festival is approaching, the weather is getting colder, and more and more people are eating hot pot. Fortunately, the hot pot city is big enough, and there are still many empty places.


    Two people found a window seat and asked for a super spicy pot bottom.


    "Qing Cheng, those people follow again." LAN Ruoxiang is close to the city at night. He points to Cai Wenlong and whispers.


    The night Qing City doesn''t care about of say: "all so many days, already accustomed to, anyway they also have no malice."


    "Also, I can eat my favorite tofu without saying that." LAN Ruoxiang took a piece of tofu and was just about to eat it when it was interrupted by an untimely voice.


    "Men like tofu, but I didn''t expect that women also like tofu. Since we have the same taste, let''s eat together."


    The man who spoke was in his forties. His eyes looked at the two women wantonly, full of obscene light. Regardless of whether yeqingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang agreed or not, he sat down next to yeqingcheng.


    "That''s right. Only when men and women eat tofu together can they have a good taste." Xie Ping went to LAN Ruoxiang and sat down. He picked up a pair of chopsticks, picked up a piece of tofu and filled it in his mouth. He nodded and praised: "yes, tofu is delicious, but I prefer tofu from women, especially from beauties. Two beauties don''t mind if I have some tofu."


    Looking at Xie Ping''s wretched face, blue as if the aroma of the fiery, loud voice: "shameless! You go now, or I''ll call the police. ""Beauty, don''t scare me. We Haisha people don''t like the word" call the police. " Xie Ping said with deep meaning, pointed out his identity, meaning is very obvious, we Haisha gang will be afraid of you to call the police.


    "Yes, our Dihai Gang also hates the police. If you call the police, I will be very angry." Zhu Jun said, pretending to be unhappy.


    Two people''s voices are not small, nearby people all heard, Haisha Gang, Dihai Gang, Tianhai City three big gangs, there are two gangs of people here, immediately also did not have the mood to eat, have to get up and leave, in order to avoid the fire, in a moment, the originally noisy hot pot city became cold and quiet, leaving only yeqingcheng and Cai Wenlong two tables.


    "Qing Cheng, let''s go." LAN Ruoxiang pulls yeqingcheng to stand up and go. Originally, he thought they would stop him. Unexpectedly, they just look down to eat hot pot and seem to have forgotten them.


    "Be careful, everyone. Something''s wrong." Cai Wenlong has a dignified face. As soon as he stands up, Xie Ping talks.


    "You should be Mr. Cai Wenlong, the great protector of the green Wolf sect. In xiahaisha sect, Xie Ping. This is Zhu Jun, the protector of Dihai sect."


    Xie Ping and Zhu Jun stop their way while they are talking.


    Cai Wenlong arched his hand and said with a smile, "I''ve heard a lot about you. Today we''ll leave if we have something to do. I''ll treat you another day. Let''s get together."


    As soon as Cai Wenlong was ready to go around, he was stopped by Xie Ping again and said, "Mr. Cai, why hurry to go? It''s not too late to sit down and have a drink."


    "Good!" Cai Wenlong nodded with a smile, which surprised Xie Ping and Zhu Jun. just as they relaxed, Cai Wenlong suddenly turned over and jumped over their heads: "don''t go out!"


    Yeqingcheng and lanruoxiang were startled. Before they knew what was going on, a large group of people rushed in at the door


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 123

    "Get both of them!" The leader roared and rushed to yeqingcheng and lanruoxiang, followed by others.


    "Ah..."


    No matter how strong they are, they can''t get rid of the fact that they are a woman. As long as women are afraid of this situation, they hold together and forget to escape. Of course, they have nowhere to escape.


    The first man was about to catch the city at night. Just at this moment, Cai Wenlong kicked the man in the air. After landing, there was another ring of legs. He heard the sound of "bang bang" all the time. All the first few people vomited blood and flew out.


    The rest of the people were immediately scared and retreated, their eyes full of fear.


    "Don''t be afraid. Two fists are hard to beat four hands. He has only one person, and we can drown him with one spit!"


    I don''t know who called. Suddenly, a group of people were eager to try and raised their weapons again.


    "Hum!" Cai Wenlong stepped forward with a cold hum. His sharp eyes were like two invisible swords, and his whole body exuded an invisible evil spirit. At this moment, he was like the God of death who came back from hell. His cold words without any emotion came out slowly: "if you don''t want to die, just put your horse here, one I''ll kill one, two I''ll kill a pair!"


    The little gangster who had been ready to start stopped again, looked at each other, hesitated, shot the head bird, and no one was the first to take the risk.


    "It''s all rubbish!" A voice full of disdain rang out behind the crowd, and two middle-aged men stepped in.


    The crowd quickly separated a road and called respectfully: "master of stone hall! Master Niu


    One is Shi Zhongkai, the other is Niu bin. They are both the leaders of Dihai gang. Their strength is unpredictable.


    When they got to a place less than five meters away from Cai Wenlong, Shi Zhongkai said with a sneer, "I''ve heard about Mr. Cai for a long time. I''m really lucky to see him today."


    "Stop talking nonsense, why do you want to help us green Wolf?" Cai Wenlong asked coldly, his face slightly dignified.


    Shi Zhongkai said with a smile: "Mr. Cai, a man of indomitable spirit, why is he willing to be subordinate to a yellow haired girl? It''s better to cooperate with our Dihai Gang to ensure that you will be the leader of the green Wolf Gang. What do you think of Mr. Cai?"


    "No interest, get out of the way now!" Cai Wenlong refused, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit. No matter what the other side said was true or false, he would not consider it.


    "Mr. Cai, I advise you to think it over, or you will not be able to leave here alive today."


    Xie Ping comes slowly with a sneer on his face. Next to him, Zhu Jun grabs Qin Shou by the neck. In a short video, the two of them have joined hands to subdue Qin Shou.


    Cai Wenlong protect night Qingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang back to the corner, coldly said: "what do you want?"


    Zhu Jun snorted coldly: "give us the two women behind you and take them away. Then you can abandon your martial arts and leave here."


    "You dream!" Cai Wenlong''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, coldly said: "don''t think that I''m afraid of you because there are too many people. I''ll take over all of you, whether you are in a wheel fight or together!"


    "I''ll see how much you have. I''ll let you know."


    Shi Zhongkai slowly walks to Cai Wenlong, his eyes slightly narrowed and his mouth sneers.


    Cai Wenlong also showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Then he took a big step to shizhongkai, and hit him.


    At first, Shi Zhongkai didn''t like it, but when his fist and Cai Wenlong''s fist were together, he found that he was wrong, and it was very wrong.


    "Click!"


    The sound of the broken wrist was so clear that Cai Wenlong''s fist kept hitting his chest.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Shi Zhongkai vomited blood on his back and flew out, his face turned pale.


    "Master of stone hall!"


    Everyone was shocked. Shi Zhongkai was a hall leader. Now he was seriously injured by Cai Wenlong. His strength was terrible.


    Cai Wenlong was successful in the first battle. His eyes full of fighting spirit swept over the people one by one. All the people who had eye contact lowered their heads.


    "Who''s next?"


    No one dares to answer. Even the leader of the stone hall is seriously injured by one blow. It''s not the rhythm of going up to seek death. Even Xie Ping and Zhu Jun dare not be careless. Although their strength is a little stronger than that of Shi Zhongkai, it''s very limited. It won''t be much better to fight Cai Wenlong alone.


    "Don''t tell them about the morality of the river and the lake. Let''s go together!" Xie Ping and Niu bin rush to Cai Wenlong at the same time.


    "Kill Kill... "


    In addition to Zhu Jun grabbing Qin Shou''s neck, all the others rushed to Cai Wenlong.


    Cai Wenlong is still fearless with a cold snort. He shakes Xie Ping back with one punch, and then pushes Niu bin back with one foot. With one backhand slap, he flies a person, which is extremely powerful.


    Xie Ping and Niu bin are both surprised and angry. They rush to Cai Wenlong again.Their strength has reached the six-star peak, and they have the strength to fight against the Seven Star experts. However, with the help of more than 20 elite players, they still break through CAI Wenlong''s defense and have the potential of one man at the gate and ten thousand men at the gate.


    Cai Wenlong''s strength is beyond everyone''s imagination. If it wasn''t for the protection of yeqingcheng and lanruoxiang, he would have put these people down. However, a few minutes later, except Xie Ping and niubin, the rest of the gangsters lay on the ground and wailed bitterly.


    "Well, it''s time for the game to end." Cai Wenlong hummed and broke Xie Ping''s arm with one punch, which shocked him out and then kicked Niu bin in the chest.


    "Poof!"


    Niu bin spurted blood, this kick broke his sternum, let him instantly lost combat effectiveness.


    Zhu Jun''s face changed greatly. When he saw Cai Wenlong coming towards him, he was so scared that his face turned pale. He said calmly: "stop! Or I''ll strangle him! "


    "Mr. Cai, help me!" Qin''s face flushed with suffocation.


    Cai Wenlong frowned. Although he didn''t like Qin Shou very much, Qin Shou was also a member of the green Wolf Gang. He couldn''t ignore him and said, "you let him go, I''ll let you leave safely."


    "True or false?" Zhu Jun doubts.


    Cai Wenlong hummed coldly: "I, Cai Wenlong, stand up to heaven and earth, and my words never count."


    "Well, I believe you once." Zhu Jun pulled Qin Shou in front of him, then slapped him on the back: "catch it!"


    Cai Wenlong stepped forward and put his hand on Qin Shou''s shoulder. He used soft force to help him resolve the impact, and said: "Qin Dharma protector, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your help." Qin Shou bowed and said.


    "You''re all your own. You''re welcome." Cai Wenlong didn''t mind. At this moment, Qin Shou flashed a fierce light in his eyes, and then punched Cai Wenlong in the chest.


    Cai Wenlong never dreamed that Qin Shou would give him a hand. With such a close distance, he didn''t have time to make any response. Qin Shou gave him a hard blow on the chest.


    "Poof!"


    Cai Wenlong spits blood on his back and flies out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 124

    "Well, how are you?" Yeqingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang rush to help Cai Wenlong up. Although they don''t know what happened, they also know that Cai Wenlong is protecting them. Now that Cai Wenlong is injured, they threaten him.


    "Not yet." Cai Wenlong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at Qin Shou''s eyes full of anger, gritted his teeth and said, "why do you want to do this?"


    "Yes, he is your life-saving benefactor. How can you repay your kindness with vengeance?" Night Qingcheng also said angrily.


    Qin Shou sneered: "those who know the current affairs are heroes. The green Wolf Gang is exhausted. Thanks for the appreciation of boss Jiang, now I am the Dharma protector of Dihai gang."


    "You are really a beast. I treat you as my own man, but you eat everything. If I had known that, I should have slapped you to death." Cai Wenlong''s words are full of hatred. He really wants to tear Qin to pieces. Unfortunately, he has been seriously injured and has no strength.


    "Cai Wenlong, don''t talk about the useless. Today next year will be your death day!" Qin Shou didn''t want to delay any longer. He went to Cai Wenlong step by step, and his killing intention was boiling in his eyes.


    Cai Wenlong clenched his fists. He had already realized that something was wrong today, so he sent a message to the leader Zilan early in the morning. After a long time, there was no news. There must be something wrong. Now he can only fight to the death.


    "What''s the ability to bully an injured person? How about letting me accompany you for two moves?"


    "Who?" Qin was surprised. Following his voice, he saw a beautiful girl, seventeen or eighteen years old, wearing a purple red windbreaker, coming from the door.


    Everyone''s eyes have a moment of infatuation. Although the beautiful girl is a little green because of her age, she has a beautiful face and is full of youthful vitality. She even has to admit that she is beautiful.


    "Beauty, you didn''t come to me specially, did you?" Qin Shou''s eyes are so hot that he almost drools. If such a beautiful woman can sleep all night, he would like to live ten years less.


    The beautiful girl ignored Qin Shou, went to Cai Wenlong and said, "you are Cai Wenlong, Mr. Cai."


    "I am, you are?" Cai Wenlong''s eyes were full of doubts. He could be sure that he had not met before, otherwise he would not have forgotten.


    "My name is Huang Xiaodie. Yunfei asked me to help."


    It''s Huang Xiaodie who just came back. As soon as she and Bai Yunfei come back, they call Zilan to inquire about the situation. It happens that the green Wolf Gang is besieged. Zilan receives a message from Cai Wenlong. It''s just when she can''t do anything. When she tells Bai Yunfei the news, Bai Yunfei immediately decides to go to the green Wolf Gang for rescue. Huang Xiaodie comes here to help.


    Huang Xiaodie''s cultivation has reached the eight star level. Bai Yunfei doesn''t have to worry about her safety at all.


    "Are you talking about Yunfei or baiyunfei?" When Cai Wenlong is still thinking about who Yunfei is, yeqingcheng has already grasped Huang Xiaodie''s hand excitedly.


    Huang Xiaodie nodded with a smile and said: "Hello, sister Qingcheng. My name is Huang Xiaodie. Just call me Xiaodie."


    "You know Yunfei, what about other people?" Night city can''t wait to ask, these days she thought day and night, how many times in the middle of the night dream, the figure of Bai Yunfei echoed in her mind.


    "Sister Qingcheng, you don''t have to worry. Yunfei is very good. When I get rid of these people, we''ll find him together." Huang Xiaodie turns around and looks at Qin Shou and others. The original smiling face has disappeared, but it is full of murderous gas instead.


    "Xiaodie, how can you deal with these people as a girl? Come back quickly." Night Qingcheng reach out to pull Huang Xiaodie, but was stopped by LAN Ruoxiang: "Qingcheng, since Yunfei let her come, we should believe her."


    "But she..." Yeqingcheng is still very worried. Huang Xiaodie is an underage girl. She really can''t figure out what to do.


    "This woman is mine." Qin Shou directly ignored Huang Xiaodie''s words and looked at her beautiful face. He was itching for a long time and went to Huang Xiaodie immediately.


    "Brother Qin, let me help you!" Zhu Jun is not willing to give up such a beautiful woman.


    Xie Ping and Niu bin also want to rob, but they are hurt and helpless. They can only stare and sulk.


    Huang Xiaodie''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, just ready to start, the result is to let her and everyone gape.


    "Brother Xie, I''ll deal with this woman. You''d better have a rest." While talking, Zhu Jun slaps Xie Ping on the chest. The latter immediately counterattacks and hums coldly: "it''s useless to deal with a yellow haired girl. You''d better go back with brother Zhu''s help."


    Two people talk good, but the hand is very fierce, merciless, for the sake of women two people fight.


    Huang Xiaodie''s mouth curled, her eyes full of disgust, and walked slowly towards them. Zhu Jun and Xie Ping saw Huang Xiaodie coming, and at the same time they reached for Huang Xiaodie, totally taking her as a prey.


    It''s true to say that heaven''s sin is the same as the original, and self sin is not the same.


    Huang Xiaodie showed a sneer at the corner of her mouth, and a dagger appeared in her hand. The cold light flashed away, bringing two awnings of blood, and two bloody hands fell toward the ground."Ah Ah... "


    Two successive shrill screams came out almost at the same time. It was creepy to hear them. Zhu Jun and Xie Ping grabbed their wrists, but the blood could not stop flowing, and the pungent smell of blood floated away.


    All this happened in a flash, and Huang Xiaodie''s hand was very fast. People didn''t know what happened, and they were all in a state of suspense.


    "Little bitches! You are vicious Xie Ping''s eyes are full of hatred. After breaking one hand, he will be a useless man from now on. How can he not hate.


    "Bitch! I''ll kill you Zhu Jun''s reaction is more intense. He rushes directly to Huang Xiaodie, and kicks Huang Xiaodie''s head.


    Huang Xiaodie took a step to the left to avoid this foot. At the moment of passing by, the dagger in her hand took a deep bone wound on his chest. It was bloody and shocking.


    This is the result of her mercy, otherwise this knife will not cut the chest but the neck. Before she came, Bai Yunfei repeatedly told her not to kill, so she could only try to change herself.


    After Huang Xiaodie gets Zhu Jun, she appears in front of Xie Ping with a stride, and then cuts over with a knife. The latter is shocked and quickly retreats, but it''s still late. The dagger cuts across his chest, leaving a half foot long wound, and the blood instantly drenches his clothes.


    Quiet! It''s quiet like death, it''s terrible, it can only hear the sound of heavy breathing. A pretty girl, who looks charming, has broken into two Dharma protectors in less than ten seconds. Although there are two people fighting each other, her strength is still beyond doubt, especially her lightning speed, which makes many people feel cool.


    Yeqingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang are stunned. Their eyes are full of disbelief. In their past thoughts, they are always men who can fight. However, the reality tells them that nvxia not only exists in TV novels, but also in reality.


    Moreover, they also realized the meaning of "people can''t be beautiful." Huang Xiaodie looks delicate and delicate, even weaker than the two of them, but it''s frightening to start.


    "Sister Qingcheng, let''s go to Yunfei." Huang Xiaodie put away her dagger and returned to her lively and lovely appearance. If she hadn''t seen Ren with her own eyes, no one would associate her with the "nvxia" who saw the blood.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the green Wolf Gang is also facing a major crisis. Haisha gang and Dihai Gang join hands to watch the green Wolf Gang, and the situation is in danger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 125

    There are three gangs in Tianhai City: Haisha Gang headed by haidafu, Dihai Gang headed by Jiang Wentian, and Qinglang Gang headed by Zilan.


    The overall strength of the three gangs is almost the same, so they form a tripartite confrontation. No one dares to act rashly to avoid being taken advantage of by the other party.


    But now Haisha gang and Dihai Gang have reached an alliance to eliminate the green Wolf Gang and divide up the big cake.


    There are not many people from Haisha gang and Dihai Gang, but all of them are elite. They are at the level of Dharma protection hall leader. Besides dealing with CAI Wenlong, they all come here.


    Hai Dafu and Jiang Wentian also came together, and the green Wolf Gang that they killed gradually retreated, abandoned their armor, and was about to perish.


    The green Wolf Gang was so demoralized that they fled to the top of the mountain one after another. Many of them had already surrendered. On the contrary, the morale of the two gangs was like a rainbow. They took advantage of the victory and pursued after the enemy until they reached the top of the mountain.


    The night is cool, the bright moon is in the sky, and there is no cloud in the sky. The breeze blows slowly, and the dignified smell of blood wafts away with the wind. There is not even the sound of insects and birds. It seems that they are aware of the cold and murderous atmosphere. A repressive atmosphere envelops everyone''s heart of the green Wolf Gang, as if they can''t breathe because of a big stone on their chest.


    The open space outside the villa on the top of the mountain is brightly lit, with the bright moon, illuminating everything around.


    In the open space, the two sides were separated and faced each other. Everyone was in a tight line. The final killing was imminent, and the winner was about to be divided.


    Purple orchid stands in front of the crowd, a small face full of anger, eyes full of anger, looking at the opposite person gnashing his teeth, said: "we have been in peace, why do you have to work hard to force us to the end of the green Wolf Gang."


    Standing next to haidafu is a gentle middle-aged man with a charming smile on his face. But if you think he is a good man or a good woman, it''s wrong. In fact, it''s just the opposite, because even when he is killing people, he is also smiling, and he is the leader of Dihai Gang, which is called Xiaomian fox.


    "Miss Zilan, it''s not that we have to force each other, but that I love you. How tired it would be for a charming little girl to lead a gang. At your age, you should lie in the arms of men and be cared by men. Jiang is a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. As long as you obediently follow me back, I will make you the happiest woman in the world."


    "I Pooh!" Purple orchid burst into a rage: "do your daydream, even if all the men in the world are dead, miss I don''t like you, because I feel sick when I see you!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Haidafu couldn''t help laughing. At this time, he was the only one who dared to laugh and said, "boss Jiang, other girls don''t like you. I''d better give haidafu the burden of caring for you."


    Jiang Wentian stares at Hai Dafu and his smile turns into a sneer. Everyone who knows him well knows that he is angry because his smile represents his mood.


    Others are afraid of Jiang Wentian, but Hai Dafu is not afraid. Looking at the exquisite undulating posture of Zilan, his eyes twinkled with the desire of chiguoguo, he said with a bad smile: "Miss Zilan, although I can''t let you be my wife, I promise that as long as you follow me, I will never neglect you."


    Purple orchid trembles with anger and a pair of fists creak. She hums coldly: "Hai Dafu, do you know that your appearance is also abominable? I want to vomit when I see you!"


    Purple orchid words fall to make a vomit of action, immediately sea big rich gas of infuriate, in the eyes flash a fierce color, coldly said: "little bitch, give you face don''t want a face, wait for me to take you down, strip your clothes, I see you still dare so arrogant!"


    Haidafu raised his hand. With his action, all the people behind him were ready to charge. However, the faces of the people in the green Wolf Gang were dignified to the extreme. Many people were shaking with their hands holding weapons. Knowing that there was no chance of winning, some people could keep calm.


    "Just a moment." Just as Hai Dafu was about to give the order, Jiang Wentian said, "when everything has come to this point, why do you have to make more fearless sacrifices?"


    "Jiang Wentian, what do you mean? Don''t you think she''ll surrender? " Haidafu laughs sarcastically.


    Jiang Wentian didn''t care. He looked at the purple orchid and said with a smile, "I know you don''t want to surrender, but you don''t want your people to die in vain."


    "Tell me what you mean. Don''t beat around the bush." Purple orchid impatiently said, eyes full of anger.


    "It''s inevitable that there will be casualties in group battles. Let''s fight alone and win two games in three games. If we lose, we''ll leave immediately. If we win..."


    Without waiting for Jiang Wentian to finish, Zilan said angrily: "if you win, I will immediately disband the green Wolf Gang!"


    "Boss! boss! Why don''t we fight with them, killing one is enough, killing two makes one! "


    "That''s right, fight with them and kill them, son of a bitch!"


    "Fight! It''s hard work! "


    Some bloody men were angry, their eyes were bloody red, and their murderous spirit was awe inspiring.


    "Don''t say it, I''ve made up my mind!" Purple orchid said harshly, she sat on the green Wolf gang boss was just a temporary intention to play, but since she sat in this position, she had to bear the responsibility, this is also her father taught her, so she can''t let these people sacrifice in vain."Well, in that case, let''s start." Jiang Wentian said to a man behind him: "Xue pan, you are the first one to fight!"


    Xue pan is a beautiful man in his thirties. He is the first of the four Dharma protectors of Dihai sect. His strength is second only to the leader Jiang Wentian. After hearing this, he nods and walks out of the crowd with a cold expression.


    "Boss, I''ll take care of him!" Leiming, the leader of the beacon hall, stepped forward and volunteered. His temper was hot. He had no place to vent his anger. At this time, he couldn''t help it any more.


    Zilan''s face is dignified and hesitant. Lei Ming is not weak, but she is not the best candidate to leave. However, she thinks about it, but she has no chance of winning. After all, Hai Dafu and Jiang Wentian are on the other side. If Cai Wenlong is there, he will not be able to come back.


    "Well, you should be careful. If you can''t do something, you''ll give up. If you''re a man, you can bend and stretch. Don''t try to be brave." Purple orchid caution way, anyway left and right are lose, she also don''t want to let leiming have resentment, also let him go.


    "Don''t worry! I can''t lose. " Lei Ming didn''t like it. He went to Xue pan and stood still not far away. He hummed coldly: "let''s come here!"


    "As you wish!" Xue Pan''s personality is a little lonely, so he has few words. When he talks, he takes a step. Almost at the same time, Lei Ming also takes a step forward. Each of them blows out with one punch, straight to and straight to clean.


    Jiang Wentian''s smile is very bright, his eyes are full of disdain, without the slightest worry. He is very confident in Xue Pan''s strength.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists made a dull sound. Time seemed to be at a standstill for a moment, and then Lei Ming stepped back like a lightning strike. An abnormal flush flashed on his face, and a mouthful of blood gushed out from his mouth.


    Xue pan followed him like a shadow, took another step, and then punched Lei Ming in the chest.


    "Poof!"


    Lei Ming flies backward on his back and spits blood in mid air.


    "Master Lei!"


    "Master!"


    The green Wolf Gang were both surprised and angry. The powerful hall leader was defeated so thoroughly, which made everyone''s only confidence fade away. His face was decadent, and the breeze was blowing slowly, with a sense of desolation.


    On the contrary, the alliance of the two gangs was jubilant and morale was high.


    Jiang Wentian had expected this scene for a long time. Looking at Hai Dafu, he said, "it''s your turn to help Haisha in the Second World War."


    Haidafu is a little depressed. Last time he encircled baiyunfei at the expense of his troops, Xie Ping, the only one who can fight, didn''t come. He had to go out in person. Looking at Zilan, he sneered: "let me play with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 126

    Purple orchid let people help thunder down to have a rest, slowly forward, until now, she only has a chance to win in person.


    "Miss Zilan, I really don''t want to hurt you. I advise you to surrender." Haidafu has a smiling face. He is sure to win against a yellow haired girl.


    "Cut the crap and watch the moves!" Purple orchid in the hands of a one foot long sword, sword body is only two inches wide, thin as cicada wings, flashing cold light, in the light reflection dazzling, people can''t open their eyes.


    Many people subconsciously close their eyes and cover them with their hands. Haidafu is no exception. That''s when the light flashed away with a blood line.


    "Ah..."


    Hai Dafu let out a exclamation, and quickly stepped back. His right wrist was dripping with blood, and he was in a cold sweat. If he had reacted more slowly just now, he would have lost his hand.


    Everyone was surprised. The green Wolf Gang cheered one after another, but Zilan screamed in secret. It''s a pity that Hai Dafu''s cultivation is superior to her. He didn''t hurt Hai Dafu by surprise for the first time. Now that the other side is on guard, it''s hard to show off.


    Purple orchid hit not, then rushed to the sea rich, occupy the opportunity is also important.


    "Little bitches!" Hai Dafu is furious. He is fighting back while avoiding the short sword of purple orchid. He seems crazy and murderous because of his injury.


    Zilan''s accomplishments are only seven stars, while haidafu is an eight star expert. Although Zilan has weapons and unexpectedly hurt haidafu, haidafu has gone from a little gangster to today. He has gone through countless murders. His fighting experience is not comparable to Zilan''s. haidafu forced Zilan to retreat after a while, and only parry is useless The power of counterattack.


    "Bang!"


    Haidafu slaps Zilan on the shoulder and flies her out. He spits out a mouthful of blood in mid air. A blood line is so dazzling in the moonlight and light, but it is a little desolate behind the bright color.


    Purple orchid''s eyes flashed a trace of despair, the mouth red bloodstain looks so sad, pale face full of loneliness and helplessness, she has tried or failed, and the end of failure is very sad, the hand of the dagger across his neck, in order to avoid insult, she can only end their own life.


    "Boss!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, boss!"


    The green Wolf Gang was very surprised. Although many people complained that it was shameless to be ridden by a woman, everyone knew that the boss was very good to them.


    Haidafu was just about to capture Zilan alive, but he was shocked to see this scene. It would be a pity if such a beautiful woman died, and getting Zilan would help to control the old part of the green Wolf Gang, so he quickly said, "Miss Zilan, if you have something to say, why do you have to do it?"


    "Yes, Miss Zilan, you are young and in the prime of your life. How can you do such irrational things?" Jiang Wentian also persuades him that his idea is the same as that of haidafudu. Zilan is not only a beauty, but also a chip to successfully accept the green Wolf Gang.


    "Even if I die, I won''t fall into your hands. You will die of this heart." Purple orchid turned to look at the green wolf help people, eyes full of sadness, "I''m sorry everyone!"


    "Boss! Don''t do that, we''ll fight with them! "


    "Yes, I did!"


    The crowd was furious, and their eyes were full of anger.


    "If you still think I''m the boss, just listen to my last order. The green Wolf Gang will be officially dissolved from now on. Don''t make fearless sacrifices. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your relatives."


    "Boss!"


    The green Wolf helps everyone to kneel down on one knee, tiger eyes tearful, to bid farewell to the boss.


    "Goodbye." Purple orchid closed her eyes, two lines of clear tears fell on her cheek, in this moment she thought of a lot, the figure of relatives flashed in her mind one by one, and finally settled on a firm face.


    "Yunfei!"


    Purple orchid opened her eyes, the figure of Bai Yunfei in front of her eyes gradually enlarged, although contact is not much, but this is the only man let her heart, but it''s a pity that all this is an illusion.


    "Who?" Hai Dafu was surprised and turned to look behind him. To be exact, it should be the air behind him.


    The visitor was dressed in a black windbreaker. The windbreaker floated with the wind, just like a roc spreading its wings, passing over the heads of the people.


    Bai Yunfei turned over and fell in front of Zilan, reached for her dagger, and said with a little reproach, "you''re not going to be my woman, how can you die without my consent."


    Zilan opened her mouth in surprise. Her eyes were full of disbelief. Tears blurred her eyes. She reached out her shaking hand and touched Bai Yunfei''s face. It was only at this time that she was sure that this was not an illusion. He really came.


    "Yunfei, it''s really you. I''m not dreaming." Purple orchid cried with joy, tears streaming, it seems that all the grievances are to vent.


    "I''m sorry! I''m late. " Bai Yunfei held her tightly in his arms, stroked her soft hair, and his heart was full of pity.Bai Yunfei turned around slowly, his cold eyes swept over the two gangs one by one, and said coldly, "a group of people bullied a little girl. As a man, I''m ashamed of you!"


    "Who are you to meddle in our business! If you know something, you should leave immediately, otherwise... "


    Jiang Wentian has a cold smile on his face, and the threat is obvious. If he hadn''t worried about the strength of Bai Yunfei, he would have sent someone to break Bai Yunfei apart.


    "Bai Yunfei, we''ve met again. It''s your life to let you escape last time. I didn''t expect you to run to death!" Hai Dafu said angrily, with anger in his eyes and a trace of imperceptible scruples. He had seen the strength of Bai Yunfei, and asked himself that he had no chance to win alone.


    Of course, he didn''t worry much. There were more than 100 people behind them, and the pile could kill Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He turned to the people of the green Wolf Gang and said, "go and move a chair!"


    People feel very puzzled, but now is a critical moment of life and death, to move a chair is to sit down and drink tea?


    However, the people of the green Wolf Gang also saw that Bai Yunfei had a lot to do with purple orchid, and they were powerful, so someone soon moved a chair out.


    Jiang Wentian and Hai Dafu didn''t stop them. They also wanted to know what Bai Yunfei wanted to do.


    In everyone''s surprised eyes, Bai Yunfei picked up the purple orchid.


    Purple orchid slightly surprised, but also some shy, she did not expect that Bai Yunfei even in public, or this kind of critical moment holding her, but she is not angry, but feel very sweet.


    Bai Yunfei put the purple orchid on the chair and sat down. He gave her a kiss on the forehead and said with a smile, "you sit here and watch how I can avenge you!"


    "Be careful then." Purple orchid is moved and worried, although she knows that Bai Yunfei is a little more powerful than her, but the other side''s experts are like clouds, Bai Yunfei has only one person, it''s hard to sing alone, the situation is not optimistic.


    Bai Yunfei showed a confident smile, turned to look at the two gangs, his eyes were full of murderous, cold words without the slightest emotion came out slowly: "who hurt violet just now?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 127

    "Who hurt the purple orchid?" Bai Yunfei''s words are full of murderous spirit.


    "I hurt it. What can you do with me?" Hai Dafu snorted coldly. Although he was a little worried about Bai Yunfei''s strength, as the leader of the gang, he could not weaken his momentum.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly, nodded with a smile and said, "very good! Good


    A lot of people are speechless and hurt your woman. It''s good. What''s bad?


    However, haidafu is like facing the enemy, because he felt a strong murderous, let him have a bad premonition.


    There was nothing wrong with his feeling. With the sound of "bang", Bai Yunfei crushed the marble floor with his right foot. With the help of the rebound force, he ran out like a cheetah, as fast as the wind.


    Hai Dafu was startled and quickly stepped back. However, his speed was too slow. Bai Yunfei appeared in front of him in a flash, and then slapped him.


    Hai Dafu is surprised and angry. He is also the leader of the gang. Bai Yunfei wants to slap him in the face. It''s a naked shame. It''s hateful. He immediately raises his hand to fight.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a sneer, and his fast waving hand suddenly stops strangely, which makes Hai Dafu''s resisting hand fail. The latter is slightly stunned, that is, at this time, Bai Yunfei''s hand slaps on his face.


    "Pa!"


    The clear slap spread far away in the night sky and reverberated in the valley. All the people opened their eyes and their mouths at the same time. The whole scene was as silent as death.


    The boss of tangtanghaisha gang was slapped in the face. No one would believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Haidafu slowly got up from the ground. Half of his face was burning and swollen. However, compared with the pain in his heart, it was insignificant. Beating his face was a great shame. He believed that after today, no matter what the result was, he would become a laughing stock. This is an indelible stain in life.


    Haidafu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes filled with endless hatred, and his heart was burning with anger, "Bai Yunfei, if I don''t tear you to pieces, haidafu vows not to be human!"


    "Don''t just talk and don''t practice. I''ll give you this chance, come on baby." Bai Yunfei hooked his fingers, with a funny smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he was teasing a child, which made Haida almost vomit blood.


    "Die for me!" Hai Dafu roars and rushes to Bai Yunfei. He pretends to be crazy and kills people everywhere.


    "Pa!"


    With the same slap or the same result, haidafu chose to fly out in a circle. This time, the shock was even stronger. After haidafu was on the defensive, he was still slapped out. What level of strength is baiyunfei?


    As the boss of Haisha Gang, haidafu''s strength is ranked first in Tianhai City, but he was slapped by Bai Yunfei at will. This kind of strength is too terrible.


    Purple orchid eyes are full of surprise, she and Bai Yunfei hand in hand, Bai Yunfei''s strength is a little stronger than her, but also not so much stronger, there are only two possibilities, either Bai Yunfei initially hidden strength, or recently has a breakthrough.


    However, no matter what kind of situation, she is very happy, full of joy, with a sweet smile on her face. The man she likes is really not something in the pool.


    "Good! Good fight! I don''t even know his mother! "


    After the initial shock, the members of the green Wolf Gang cheered and danced excitedly. On the other hand, the members of the two major Gang leagues were demoralized and had no fighting spirit. Even the leader was slapped by others. They were not looking for death when they went up, which made many people want to quit.


    Haidafu was dazed by two slaps in a row. Half of his face was swollen like a pig''s head. There was a little bit of high spirited before, which was different from before.


    Looking at Hai Dafu''s tragedy, Jiang Wentian couldn''t stop smoking. Fortunately, Hai Dafu took the lead, otherwise he would lose face now.


    Haidafu stood up wobbly, his eyes full of endless anger, pointed to Bai Yunfei and growled: "kill him for me!"


    The sound was deafening and reverberated in the mountains. If he had given an order before, the people under his command would have flocked to the mountain. However, now a group of people look at each other face to face. Their hands holding weapons are shaking. No one dares to act rashly. Even the boss is not enough to be slapped by others, and no one wants to look for abuse.


    Hai Dafu saw that his lungs were almost exploding. He roared angrily: "do you bastards want to rebel?"


    The people of Haisha Gang all lowered their heads in shame, but no one started.


    "Who killed him? The prize is ten million!" Hai Dafu growled with gnashing teeth.


    "Ten million!"


    "Brothers, let''s go together!"


    "Kill! Kill... "


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men, which is not bad at all. They live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. Every day they are afraid of revenge by their enemies, and they can''t earn 10 million in their whole life. Now a big temptation is put in front of them, and everyone is crazy.Hai Dafu looked at Jiang Wentian and said, "don''t you want to shrink back?"


    "Why, brothers, let''s go together!" Jiang Wentian also gave an order. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to weaken the strength of Haisha Gang, but haidafu put down his position and begged him, and he couldn''t pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    There are more than 100 people in the two major gangs alliance. They are all crazy for the 10 million bonus. They rush to Bai Yunfei and kill him.


    The people of the green Wolf Gang were ready to fight, but they were stopped by Bai Yunfei and said, "you protect the purple orchid. Just give these people to me!"


    After all, not everyone has haidafu''s strong defense.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei kicks one foot, bows left and right, only listens to "pa pa" two voices, two people fly out again.


    Bai Yunfei''s strength has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow, and it is only one step away from the congenital realm. There is no pressure to deal with these little gangsters whose average strength is less than Samsung. Everywhere they go, all the little gangsters fly out, and no one can stop him even one step.


    It''s really appropriate to describe it as a tiger entering the flock. In the siege of hundreds of people, Bai Yunfei is unstoppable. Even the masters of the hall master level have been kicked by Bai Yunfei.


    The people of the green Wolf Gang are all silly. There are so powerful people in the world. Are they still human?


    Hai Dafu looked at Jiang Wentian and said, "Jiang Wentian, if we don''t do it again, it will be too late."


    "Well, let''s do it together." Jiang Wentian nodded to agree, to the mouth of the fat is not willing to give up.


    Two people from left and right at the same time rushed to Bai Yunfei, they are eight star experts, the strength of no doubt.


    "Brother Yunfei, be careful!" Purple orchid exclaimed, worried.


    However, her worry is totally superfluous. Bai Yunfei has been guarding against these two people. At the moment when they are approaching, a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth. He steps on the ground and jumps into the air, and then kicks Jiang Wentian away.


    Hai Dafu was almost scared to death. He didn''t want to turn around and run. But how could Bai Yunfei agree? He turned over and fell in front of Hai Dafu in mid air, and then slapped him again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 128

    "Pa!"


    The loud slap in the face sounded again. Bai Yunfei''s slap strength was not small. Hai Dafu rotated twice in the air before falling to the ground. A mouthful of blood crossed an arc in the air, with several teeth in the middle.


    "Bang!"


    Haidafu fell to the ground hard, and then there was no movement. He was forced by the beating.


    The people of the two gangs were all stunned. Looking at this scene, they were at a loss. They could hear a lot of swallowing, and the whole scene was as silent as death.


    Haidafu, the boss of Haisha Gang, one of the three major gangs, is a man of the day in Tianhai city. He can cause an "earthquake" in Tianhai city by stamping his feet. Today, however, he has been slapped in the face one after another, more and more ruthlessly, even if he doesn''t feel dizzy.


    Bai Yunfei turns around and looks at the people of the eldest gang. The crowd wakes up at dusk, and suddenly feels like falling ice kilns.


    "Run


    I don''t know who yelled, and then a large group of people ran around, scrambling to be the first to hate their parents for having two less legs.


    "Brothers! Kill The people of the green Wolf Gang yelled and began to fight back. After so long, they could finally breathe out. They were as fierce as wolves.


    The people of the two gangs were just running for their lives, and they didn''t want to fight at all. The people who were killed by the people of the green Wolf Gang were defeated.


    Bai Yunfei also made another move, but he only dealt with those above the level of the hall leader. When Huang Xiaodie intercepted the retreat from the foot of the mountain, the two gangs suddenly collapsed and surrendered.


    Some angry members of the green Wolf Gang want revenge, but they are stopped by Bai Yunfei. Now that they have surrendered, they should take it for their own use and strengthen their strength.


    As for how to absorb these demobilized troops, it''s not a matter for Bai Yunfei to worry about.


    In the hall of the villa, night fell into the city, and when he saw Bai Yunfei, he rushed into his arms. Tears flowed like the floodwater, as if to vent all the grievances of these days at one time.


    Bai Yunfei can only gently comfort, and finally wanted to give LAN Ruoxiang a hug, but he was afraid of the night, so he had to give up, which made LAN Ruoxiang feel bad.


    "By the way, Yunfei, how do you know Xiaodie? Today is really thanks to her, otherwise we will be taken away Night Qingcheng looks at Bai Yunfei and asks.


    "She I''ll explain it to you later. " Bai Yunfei hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t say it. He didn''t want to lie, so he had to.


    Ye Qingcheng is also a wise man. Seeing that Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to say it, he doesn''t ask again.


    "Purple orchid, you ask people to arrange some rooms for them." Bai Yunfei looked at the purple orchid and said.


    Purple orchid nodded, immediately asked people to arrange, she is and white cloud fly into her room.


    She was beaten by haidafu, and the injury was not light, but these were not problems for Baiyun Fei.


    After coming to the room and closing the door, Bai Yunfei looked at the red faced purple orchid and said, "go to bed and take off your clothes."


    Purple orchid''s small face suddenly red to the root of the ear, shy appearance is really lovely, although very shy or take off the coat, and then very shy hands to the belt.


    "OK, you can. Don''t take off your pants." Bai Yunfei quickly stopped.


    Purple orchid looks at white cloud to fly, the eye is full of surprise, way: "you should not be not?"


    "No? Why not? " Bai Yunfei was confused and felt puzzled.


    "The last time you took off my clothes, you suddenly ran away at the critical moment. This time you just started to flinch. Doesn''t that mean you can''t do it?" Purple orchid said seriously.


    "What''s in your mind? I asked you to undress to heal you. " Bai Yunfei is not angry and says that he is speechless in his heart. No matter how lustful he is, he will not eat her when she is not cured.


    "You need to take off your clothes to heal?" Purple orchid asks curiously.


    "Do you understand acupuncture? Go to bed and sit down on your knees."


    "Oh." Purple orchid naughty doodle mouth, jump to the bed to sit down.


    Baiyun flew to sit down behind Zilan and took out lingxu needle. Although there were other ways to treat internal injuries, the effect was too slow, so he decided to use lingxu nine needles. Zilan''s injury was not too serious. It only needed four needles.


    With his current skill, it''s not difficult for him to perform the fourth needle. It''s just ten minutes.


    "Wow! I''m really good? " Purple orchid felt the situation for a while, full of surprise, such a heavy injury, she thought it would take at least half a month to recover, didn''t expect to be cured in such a short time, it''s amazing.


    "Brother Yunfei, I didn''t expect you to be a miracle doctor. I love you so much." Purple orchid said in white cloud fly face "Bo" a mouthful.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes are straight and drool. Purple orchid looks down along Bai Yunfei''s eyes. It reminds me that she has only one underwear on her upper body. She blushes and says, "brother Yunfei, are you good or bad?"Purple orchid words say so, but is not angry at all, and in the heart sweet Zizi, because she knows that she is still very attractive to Bai Yunfei.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go out first." Bai Yunfei ran away. He was afraid that he would not be able to hold on to his stay.


    But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he opened the door, someone rushed in. To be exact, they fell in, because they were originally leaning on the door, but as soon as the door opened, they fell in. It was the three girls of yeqingcheng.


    Bai Yunfei was startled. He helped them and asked, "what are you doing?"


    In addition to Huang Xiaodie''s smiling face, yeqingcheng''s and lanruoxiang''s faces turn red. They can''t say they are eavesdropping.


    Suddenly, yeqingcheng saw the purple orchid still sitting on the bed, suddenly angry, "Bai Yunfei, you are too shameless, purple orchid is still so small, but also injured, how can you take advantage of people''s danger to do such shameless things!"


    LAN Ruoxiang nodded his head and said: "yes, Yunfei, this time you are too much. How can you have the heart to do it


    Bai Yunfei stroked his forehead with his hand and asked Qingtian in silence. He was really wronged. Fortunately, Zilan quickly explained: "two sisters, you misunderstood. Brother Yunfei didn''t do anything to me."


    Night Qingcheng put the sheet on the purple orchid, said angrily: "purple orchid, don''t be afraid, tell sister, is he threatening you?"


    "What do you mean, city at night?" Bai Yunfei couldn''t help it, and said unhappily, "am I such a person in your heart?"


    "Then tell me why you take off the purple orchid? Don''t tell me she took it off herself Night Qingcheng said angrily.


    "Sister Qingcheng, I really took it off myself." Purple orchid whispered.


    "Ah?" Night Qingcheng surprised grew up a small mouth, but at this time purple orchid then said: "the clothes are my own off, but Yunfei brother let me off."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 129

    "Brother Yunfei asked me to take it off." Purple orchid a face innocent of say.


    Bai Yunfei suddenly felt two murderous eyes, and then looked at the innocent face of purple orchid. He was really angry and funny, and quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong, I asked her to take off her clothes to cure her, acupuncture, you know."


    Bai Yunfei looks at yeqingcheng. The latter''s face turns red. Of course, she understands Bai Yunfei''s meaning. At the beginning, Bai Yunfei treated her and took off her clothes without asking her. Moreover, she was in a coma and didn''t know what Bai Yunfei had done to her.


    Looking at the shy appearance of night Qingcheng, Zilan felt very strange and asked: "sister Qingcheng, brother Yunfei has also treated you? Even so, don''t be shy? "


    "I''m not shy." Ye Qingcheng certainly can''t admit it. What else does purple orchid want to ask? Ye Qingcheng then said: "well, you should be tired too. Have a rest early."


    "Come on, let''s go out." Night city pushing white clouds fly, a party left the room.


    Although the night has been deep, but a few people are not sleepy, after all, what happened today is too shocking for them.


    Of course, Huang Xiaodie is an exception, but she is an ancient warrior. She won''t feel sleepy if she doesn''t sleep for two days.


    A few people came to a room, sat down on the sofa, and night began to ask what had happened these days.


    Bai Yunfei simply talked about the process. Of course, he was vague in many places. In particular, Huang Xiaodie didn''t mention how he helped him heal his wounds, and Yan Min didn''t dare to mention anything. Huang Xiaodie didn''t care, which doesn''t mean yeqingcheng didn''t care.


    "I didn''t expect that Duan Peng didn''t give up until now. It''s really hateful!" After listening to the night Qingcheng, he said angrily.


    Bai Yunfei nodded his head and said, "Duan Peng is a disaster if he doesn''t get rid of it for a day."


    "Let me kill him!" Huang Xiaodie said subconsciously.


    Bai Yunfei is speechless. This girl is so direct. Even if you have this idea, don''t say it so directly. Yeqingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang are ordinary people. Killing is a big deal for them.


    Sure enough, the night fell into the city. Hearing the speech, he was startled and said: "little butterfly, I know you are powerful, but it''s against the law to kill people. Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Oh, I see." Huang Xiaodie doesn''t like it. As a killer, killing a person is no different from killing a chicken.


    Night Qingcheng looked at Bai Yunfei, a trace of resentment flashed on his face, and said: "where have you developed with purple orchid?"


    "She and I are just friends." Bai Yunfei pretends to be calm, but he is a little guilty. Last time, he didn''t call him just because of nightfall. He must have given the purple orchid to him with the strength of wine.


    "Bai Yunfei, do you think I will believe it?" The corner of the city''s mouth showed a sarcastic smile. There was resentment and anger in the smile. "Purple orchid is not shy in front of you naked. You dare to say it''s nothing!"


    "It''s just for the purpose of healing. It''s not a taboo for doctors. She''s a patient when she''s hurt. I''m a doctor when I treat her. Don''t think it''s wrong." Bai Yunfei explained.


    Night Qingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang rolled their eyes together. Even so, there was always a difference between men and women. Besides, Zilan was still a girl. If there was nothing between her and Bai Yunfei, it would be impossible for her to take off her clothes as if nothing had happened.


    Anyway, Bai Yunfei muddled through and found an excuse to sleep.


    This time, the alliance of Haisha gang and Dihai Gang attacked the green Wolf Gang. Originally, it was overwhelming, but it was finally swallowed by the green Wolf Gang because of the defeat of Baiyun Fei''s magic weapon Tianjiang.


    The green Wolf Gang took over the territory of the other two gangs in one fell swoop, and its influence reached unprecedented strength. For the first time in decades, the dark forces in Tianhai city were unified.


    Since that war, no one has seen Hai Dafu and Jiang Wentian, and Bai Yunfei has no concern about this. Every line has its own rules, and he doesn''t want to interfere in these things, but he tells Zilan to turn the green Wolf Gang from black to white.


    Zilan naturally obeyed Bai Yunfei''s words, and issued several orders in a row. Among them, drugs were strictly prohibited, causing a lot of strong opposition at one time. After all, this is a profiteering industry, accounting for more than 50% of the income.


    However, these voices of opposition have been suppressed by Zilan, but its business is plummeting, making Zilan worried, and finally can only turn to Bai Yunfei.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yunfei gives a plan to set up a security company, which can solve the problem of income.


    Of course, it''s not so easy for this plan to be implemented smoothly. After all, these people are rebellious people. It''s impossible for them to settle down in a short time. It needs a process of adaptation.


    Bai Yunfei returned to his former life and went to work every day, but there was one more Huang Xiaodie at home.


    Although the relationship between Bai Yunfei and Huang Xiaodie is unclear, she has already guessed it with the wisdom of night, so she is back to the time when Bai Yunfei just saw her. She looks cold all day and can''t say a few words at the end of the day.There is no good way for Bai Yunfei, and he has a lot of things to do when he comes back.


    On the second night, Bai Yunfei drove to Wu Tongyu''s neighborhood.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wu Tongyu left work, she came home in a trance all the way. It has been more than half a month. Since that parting, Bai Yunfei has never come back. She knows that Bai Yunfei should be very lucky.


    At the beginning, Bai Yunfei derailed, which made her heartbroken. She had no children. She hated Bai Yunfei to death. After this meeting, she always wanted to revenge Bai Yunfei. Originally, she should be happy when Bai Yunfei died, but the fact told her that on the contrary, she was not only unhappy, but also more sad. Until this time, she realized that she hated Bai Yunfei Yunfei betrayed her love, but she still loved this man.


    "Why? Why did you die like that? " Wu Tongyu leaned against the door, tears flowing unstoppably.


    "Even if I want to, I don''t have to be so sad."


    A voice suddenly rang out in the room. Wu Tongyu was startled. When he looked up, he found a person sitting on the sofa in the living room, drinking red wine and looking at her with a smile.


    "Duan Peng, why are you here?" Wu Tongyu was surprised and angry.


    Duan Peng looked at Wu Tongyu with a playful smile: "I miss you, so I come to see you."


    "How did you get in?" Wu Tongyu is surprised and angry. She needs not only a key but also a password to come in. Besides her, no one else should be able to come in.


    "I asked your little Secretary for the key. As for the password, it''s very simple. I installed a micro camera at your door, so I came in." Duan Peng said triumphantly.


    "What Wu Tongyu was surprised. She never thought that there was such a loophole. However, she was not an ordinary woman. She soon calmed herself down and said coldly, "Duan Peng, you are too much. Go out at once!"


    "Since you''re in a bad mood, I''ll come back another day." Duan Peng said and walked towards the door. When he reached the door, he suddenly pushed Wu Tongyu in and quickly closed the door


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 130

    "Ah Help Wu Tongyu exclaimed. She never thought Duan Peng was so brave.


    "Pa!"


    Duan Peng slaps Wu Tongyu in the face, and five fingerprints appear on his smooth little face. He has got the news of Bai Yunfei''s return. The alliance of the two gangs has lost. Now all the underground forces in Tianhai city are under the control of the green Wolf Gang. It is said that the boss of the green Wolf Gang is Bai Yunfei''s woman, that is, Bai Yunfei indirectly controls Tianhai city The underground forces in the future are likely to attack him.


    Originally, he was the successor of Daqian group, the leading enterprise in Tianhai City, and even the three previous gangs wanted him to score three points. However, it is easy to evade the gun, but it is difficult to defend the arrow. With the strength of Bai Yunfei''s terror, if you attack him secretly, the consequences will be very bad.


    On reflection, Duan Peng decided to go abroad to hide, but before that, he had to vent his anger, otherwise he would be angry, and Wu Tongyu was the best candidate to vent his anger.


    He knows that Wu Tongyu is Bai Yunfei''s first love, and the women who play with him can be regarded as collecting some interest.


    "Duan Peng, don''t mess around, or I won''t let you go." While avoiding, Wu Tongyu tries to make Duan Peng shrink back with words.


    However, Duan Peng was already dazzled by Bai Yunfei''s anger and ignored everything. He had a ferocious smile on his face: "Wu Tongyu, to tell you the truth, I''ve bought the ticket for tomorrow. I''ll accompany you all night tonight. I''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    Duan Peng said while walking slowly to Wu Tongyu and said, "do you know why I want to do this?"


    "Why?" Wu Tongyu subconsciously asked, and she also wanted to delay time, looking for the chance to escape.


    "It''s not because of your old lover Bai Yunfei, if he doesn''t use it to walk?" Duan Peng''s words are full of endless hatred.


    "Yunfei, he''s not dead?" Wu Tongyu asked nervously, looking forward to it.


    Looking at Wu Tongyu''s nervous appearance, Duan Peng''s face became more gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes, he is not dead. He has come back. Are you very happy?"


    "He''s not dead. He''s not dead." Wu Tongyu could no longer suppress the feelings in his heart and wept with joy.


    "I have good news for you. You should repay me well." Duan Peng''s mouth showed a smile, and then rushed to Wu Tongyu.


    "Don''t Help Wu Tongyu dodged and cried for help, but the sound insulation effect of the house was very good, and it was difficult for the sound to get out. Duan Peng cut off her way again, and soon she was blocked in the corner.


    "Don''t come here! I beg you Wu Tongyu was so scared that he was pale. He was shivering in the corner and I felt pity for him.


    "It''s no use asking me. I''ll blame you for being Bai Yunfei''s woman, because I really want to know what Bai Yunfei''s woman is like Ha ha ha... "


    Duan Peng unbridled laugh, toward Wu Tongyu stretched out the talons.


    "Ah..."


    Wu Tongyu was so scared that he lost his voice and screamed. At this moment, he only heard a "bang", and the security door flew in. A murderous figure came at the door.


    "White clouds fly!" Duan Peng was shocked, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, but soon turned into fear.


    "Yunfei!" Looking at the familiar figure, the tears in Wu Tongyu''s eyes could not stop flowing.


    Bai Yunfei came in step by step, and his momentum became stronger with each step, which made Duan Peng feel a burst of invisible depression, like an invisible stone pressing on him, which made him gasp.


    "Duan Peng, you are so brave. You want to get involved with my woman Bai Yunfei!" Bai Yunfei clenched his fists and saw a lot of murders in his eyes. Fortunately, he came in time today. Otherwise, he could not imagine the consequences. After returning to the city, he had the impulse to kill for the first time, because Duan Peng had touched his bottom line.


    The dragon will die if it touches the scales. Bai Yunfei has already sentenced him to death.


    Duan Peng is so scared that he feels Bai Yunfei''s intention to kill him. Suddenly, he rushes to Wu Tongyu. He knows Bai Yunfei''s terrible strength, and it''s impossible to escape. Now he can only escape by taking Wu Tongyu as a hostage.


    Then he flicked out a coin with a cold smile.


    "Ding!"


    A dagger appears out of thin air, bumps and flies, splashes a bunch of sparks, and then a shadow rushes in, kicks Bai Yunfei in the air, and the speed is as fast as thunder.


    Bai Yunfei''s backhand blows at the bottom of the opponent''s foot, which makes him fly out. The strong anti shock force makes him back two steps.


    "Young master, you go first, I''ll deal with him." It was Sirius who came here. A few days ago, he was seriously injured by Bai Yunfei. He thought he would die, but Duan Peng spent a lot of money to buy him a snow lotus, which not only saved his life, but also made him reach the peak of the day after tomorrow.


    A little surprise flashed in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. He was very clear about the power of thunder. He compressed the real Qi in his body and burst out instantly, exerting ten times the power.Although his real Qi was almost exhausted at that time, and he exerted it by force, and his power was less than ten times, there were still two or three times. Even if he didn''t die, it was almost the same. Now the other party actually appeared in front of him, and his strength improved greatly. It should be an adventure.


    If he had been half a month ago, he might have been in trouble, but now he has also reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. He has never been afraid of anyone in the same level.


    "Do you think you can stop me?" Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer.


    "I know you have also broken through. Now we are all at the top of nine stars. It''s not known who will win or lose." Sirius was full of fighting spirit and said, "young master, you go first."


    Duan Peng didn''t hesitate to run to the door, and Bai Yunfei didn''t go after him. A Sirius stopped him. He couldn''t get through without solving the problem: "Tongyu, go upstairs first."


    "Be careful then." Wu Tongyu also knows that staying can only distract Bai Yunfei and immediately runs upstairs.


    "Well, no one bothers us, let''s fight." Said Sirius coldly.


    "As you wish!" No matter the speed or the power, he doesn''t want to make a big step.


    "Arrogance Sirius yelled angrily and raised his hand to fight back. At the same time, he kicked Bai Yunfei''s stomach to fight back.


    "Bang!"


    The two men fought hard in front of each other. The strong anti shock force made Bai Yunfei step back two steps, while Sirius stepped back four steps to stabilize his body and make a decision.


    Sirius was so surprised that he made great progress. It was when he was high spirited and full of self-confidence that he didn''t expect to fight with the same level, but this result was hard for him to accept.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t give him time to breathe at all. As soon as Sirius stood firm, he came in front of him, and then hit him with one blow, simple and rude, destroying everything


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 131

    "Bang!"


    At such a close distance, Sirius could not avoid it. He could only touch it with his fist. However, the result of the hard touch was that his arm was numb, he could not stop retreating, and his blood was surging.


    "One more punch!" Bai Yunfei sneers and punches again.


    "Bang!"


    Sirius retreated five or six steps in a row before he could stabilize himself. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth and his eyes were full of shock. He couldn''t understand why Bai Yunfei''s power was so strong because he was at the same level?


    Bai Yunfei didn''t want to explain. One punch after another, one punch was more violent than the other. After the sixth punch, Sirius couldn''t stick to it any more, and opened his mouth and spat out a lot of blood.


    "It''s over!" Baiyun Feifei kicks him out, and then falls to the ground. He spits out two mouthfuls of blood. His face is pale and colorless. There is anger and shock in his eyes. What''s more, he is desperate. Baiyun Fei finally kicks him on his Dantian. This is the place where the ancient warrior stores his true Qi. Now he is kicked. In other words, he is a useless man now.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t even look at him. As he walked outside, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Wang Shitong. As soon as the phone was connected, Wang Shitong''s voice rang out: "Bai Yunfei, you''re just calling. I''m going to find you."


    "No.6 villa, warm garden, please come and take care of it. I''ll wait until I come back." Bai Yunfei then hung up the phone, and then dialed Zilan''s phone: "use all the strength to find Duan Peng as soon as possible, arrange the staff in the station airport, absolutely can''t let him run away."


    "Well, I''ll let you know as soon as I hear from you." Zilan also knows that Bai Yunfei and Duan Peng have a grudge. Someone at the police station immediately looks for Duan Peng. For a moment, the streets are full of people from the green Wolf Gang. Fortunately, she lets them keep a low profile, otherwise it will cause panic.


    Wolf Gang unified high streets underground city forces, high streets and back lanes everywhere, and soon, the white cloud flew to receive the message of violet, and immediately drove to catch up.


    Duan Peng is the successor of Daqian group. He has abundant financial resources and can attract many people for his use. Therefore, he must not be allowed to escape, otherwise he will have endless troubles.


    Half an hour later, Bai Yunfei parked his car at the foot of tianduan mountain, and immediately some members of the green Wolf Gang came here.


    "Hello, Mr. Bai. The target has already escaped into the mountain. Now it''s dark again. You can''t go into the mountain until dawn."


    "You stay here, I''ll find it." Bai Yunfei made a decision immediately. He didn''t want any change.


    A small head with a dignified face said in a low voice: "Mr. Bai, you''d better not go in. This mountain is very evil. Many people go in and disappear without any reason. They can''t even find their bodies. It''s said that there is a devil in it, who eats people without spitting bones."


    "You''ve read too many ghost stories. There is no devil in this world. Even if there is one, it''s just right to see what the devil looks like." Bai Yunfei then went in. With his current strength, he can be said to be a master of Arts. He has nothing to be afraid of.


    Because of all kinds of terrible legends of the mountain, few people come in, and there is no way to go up the mountain. There are luxuriant trees on the mountain, and the trees that they embrace can be seen everywhere. The trees are luxuriant and leafy, blocking the sky and the sun, and even the moonlight can''t come in. Therefore, it''s so dark that you can''t see five fingers. Even with the extraordinary vision of white clouds, you can barely see the clouds within a few meters Things.


    There was no sound of insects or birds, only the rustle of walking on the dead leaves and the "whine" of the wind blowing the leaves.


    Bai Yunfei''s speed is very fast. Duan Peng came in more than ten minutes earlier than him. He should have advanced a long distance.


    Although the mountain is very big, it''s not easy to find someone, but Bai Yunfei doesn''t worry about Duan Peng''s escape at all. With his current strength, the hearing and defense position has reached an incredible level, and he can''t hide anything from him if there is any disturbance within a few hundred meters.


    Of course, he is so confident, that is because there is a very important reason, that is the smell.


    Duan Peng''s body has the smell of Cologne, which is left everywhere he goes. Although it''s very slight, Bai Yunfei can still follow the smell to find him.


    When Bai Yunfei came to the middle of the mountain, he suddenly felt a thrill and didn''t want to jump aside. Almost at the same time, a leopard ran past him.


    Bai Yunfei was scared out in a cold sweat. If the reaction was a little slower just now, he would be bitten by this guy. The consequences would make people shudder.


    This is an adult leopard. If it fails to strike, it will fly towards Baiyun again. Its speed is as fast as the wind, and its claws are shining with cold light. If it is caught, it must be open-ended.


    Cats are good at speed. Ordinary people have no resistance to leopards and can only be slaughtered.


    Gu Wu''s speed and strength are far superior to those of ordinary people. Bai Yunfei has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. In terms of strength, he can definitely kill the leopard in seconds. However, when it comes to speed, he is less worried. He jumps to avoid the blow, and then throws out with a coin between his fingers


    "Whew!"The coin in Bai Yunfei''s hand is sharper than the bullet. It shoots into the leopard''s eye in a moment, and then shoots out from the other eye. The leopard doesn''t even scream, so it''s unwilling to fall down.


    If people see this scene, they will be stunned. However, for Baiyun Fei, it''s nothing to show off. When he went to Africa to carry out a mission, he even killed a blind bear. Now his strength has greatly improved, and it''s not easy to deal with a leopard.


    Has been delayed for some time, baiyunfei no longer stay, toward the fragrance of the place to continue to move forward.


    With the continuous progress, the fragrance is getting heavier and heavier, which also proves that he is getting closer and closer to the target. However, to Bai Yunfei''s surprise, Duan Peng is still not simple. He is an ordinary man, so he can catch up with him to the top of the mountain. This is incredible.


    Not far in front is a cliff, covered with vines. Bai Yunfei''s eyes are fixed on a certain place, because the fragrance comes from behind the vines.


    Bai Yunfei lightens his steps. I don''t know why he feels a palpitation after he comes here. As he slowly advances, this feeling becomes more and more intense. It seems that there is great danger ahead.


    "Isn''t there really a devil?" White cloud flies heart way, a cold wind blows, the fallen leaves on the ground are rolled to the mid air circling, inexplicably feel a chill on the body.


    There is a coin between Bai Yunfei''s fingers. After countless lives and deaths, he won''t be scared at all. Even if there is a devil, he dares to fight.


    After walking into the vine, Bai Yunfei found a cave in front of him. It was dark, like an open mouth, leading to the netherworld hell. After arriving here, he felt more frightened. He told him by instinct that there was danger in it, and the wisest way was to leave immediately, but he had already come here, if not one However, he was unwilling.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Bai Yunfei stepped into the cave again. There was almost no light here, and he could only barely see a few feet in front of him.


    Bai Yunfei carefully moved forward for about ten meters, but he didn''t come to the end, but he still stopped. There was a skull underground in front of him, and it was a human skull.


    Although Bai Yunfei has a lot of courage, his heart still feels cool at this time. He really has an impulse to turn around and run.


    "Click!"


    The sound was not big, but it was very loud in the silent cave. Bai Yunfei suddenly became stiff and his sweat bristled. He could hear it clearly. It was the sound of stepping on the dead branch. The key was that the sound came from behind him and was getting closer and closer.


    Bai Yunfei clenched his fist with his left hand, clamped the coin with his right fingers, and then turned slowly


    "Ah..."


    Bai Yunfei uttered a cry of panic. As soon as he turned around, he saw a figure with a haircut and a ferocious smile on his face, less than a foot away from him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 132

    It''s not that Bai Yunfei is timid, but this scene is too creepy. Apart from the sound of stepping on the branch, he can''t hear how the shadow approaches him. What''s more, what appears in front of him is a pale face like white paper. Everyone believes that it''s a dead face, but the key is that this person stands in front of him and still smiles at him.


    "Go to hell!" Bai Yunfei didn''t want to toss a coin. At the same time, he stepped back quickly.


    The next scene makes Bai Yunfei jump. Dark shadow doesn''t make any action, but the coin stays three inches in front of his forehead and is still. Yes, it''s still in mid air.


    "Isn''t it a real devil?" Bai Yunfei once again doubted, otherwise all this could not be explained at all. At the moment, he regretted too much for the first time, but now it''s too late to regret. The urgent task now is how to leave here safely.


    Dark shadow stretched out a thin claw, slowly grasped the coin, and then shot at the white cloud with a flick of his finger.


    Bai Yunfei quickly sidestepped to dodge, and the coin almost flew by his cheek.


    "Ding!"


    When a coin is shot into the cave wall, it is more powerful than a bullet''s penetrating force under the huge force. If it hits the body, it is a blood hole.


    Bai Yunfei is calm and tries to keep calm. The more dangerous he is, the more sober he is. Only in this way can he make the best judgment.


    The black shadow moved, not moving like a mountain, but moving as fast as the wind. Bai Yunfei didn''t see how he moved, so he came to him, and then grabbed him by the neck.


    "Drink!"


    Bai Yunfei breathes into Dantian, breathes out and blows at the claw of dark shadow. This fist is the most perfect one in his life.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei felt a shock all over his body, a mouthful of blood gushed up his throat and was swallowed by him again. His arms were numb and his fingers were sore. This blow was like hitting a steel plate. The huge anti shock force made him retreat repeatedly.


    Black shadow''s smile was more brilliant, but it was the devil''s smile in the white cloud''s flying eyes. He just stood firm, black shadow came to him, and a paw caught his neck again. He could feel a cold air coming on his face, and his sweat and goose bumps were all up.


    Bai Yunfei clenched his teeth, but a sense of powerlessness rose in his heart. He was an invincible opponent.


    "Am I going to die here?" At this moment, Bai Yunfei thought of many things, including his master, his mother, his brother, his lovely little sister, and some confidants. Only then did he find that he had too many things to do.


    The task given to him by the master has not yet been completed. The younger martial sister is still waiting for him to buy a gift to go back to see her. Yeqingcheng, Huang Xiaodie and LAN Ruoxiang are still waiting for him at home, as well as Zilan and Liu Feifei, and Wu Tongyu and Zhang Yujie, who have been hurt by him. Moreover, he is still suffering from injustice and revenge, and even he doesn''t know who his biological father and mother are He didn''t want to die like this.


    "Broken!"


    Bai Yunfei roars and blows again. His voice is full of anger and unyielding, echoing in the cave.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei just felt that his arm was almost broken, and the huge anti shock force sent him flying out, and a mouthful of anti blood spurted out.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yunfei fell to the ground fiercely, his Qi and blood surged, and his internal organs were shocked. However, he stood up with his teeth clenched, reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    Being cruel to the enemy is not cruel, only being cruel enough to himself is really cruel. Bai Yunfei clenched his fist, and the real Qi in his body was running wildly. A strong breath came out of his body.


    "Why?"


    For the first time, black shadow had an expression and gave out a surprise. He stopped and looked at Bai Yunfei with great interest. In his eyes, Bai Yunfei was just a little shrimp. Now the shrimp is a little strange, so he wants to see it.


    Although it was a shame for Baiyun to fly, it also gave him enough time to accumulate his strength. Soon, a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, five fingers slowly released, and a strong energy came out from his palm, and then pushed out: "go to die!"


    A flash of lightning cut through the darkness and mapped the whole cave like day. A sense of destruction filled the space.


    The dark shadow''s face changed greatly. A touch of fear appeared on his face. He stretched out a dry claw and grasped the lightning.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream came from the mouth of black shadow. His voice was hoarse as a ghost, and it was like the roar of wild animals. Strangely, black shadow''s claws were emitting a strong black smoke, followed by black smoke all over his body. The continuous echo of the scream in the cave made it hard to imagine what kind of inhuman pain he suffered.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t have time to think about it. After using thunder strike, he was attacked by Qi and blood again. Although it was better than last time, it was not much better, and there was little real Qi left in his body.Bai Yunfei didn''t have any hesitation, but he ran to the cave entrance with the fatigue in his heart. When he passed by the shadow, he hesitated a little, and then slapped him.


    "Pa!"


    The slap was clear and loud, but Bai Yunfei felt like he was on a steel plate. His whole hand was burning, but he felt very cool.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t look at the result after taking this slap. He runs wildly. Although he doesn''t know why the shadow is so miserable, he knows that the shadow will soon be relieved. He must leave before that, or he will die.


    After leaving the cave, Bai Yunfei ran down the mountain. At the moment, his real Qi was almost dry, and his Qi and blood backfired, which made him feel sharp pain. He insisted on it with a strong willpower. However, he could not hold on for long, and he could not support it at all. So he had to find a hiding place before he exhausted himself.


    "Ah Boom and boom... "


    After an angry roar, there was a burst of stone explosion. Bai Yunfei had run hundreds of meters away, and his eardrum was still buzzing.


    Bai Yunfei''s forehead is sweating, so close to each other, he will catch up soon. Suddenly, he hears the sound of running water, which makes him see hope. He immediately changes his direction and runs in the direction of the sound of running water.


    As he went on, the sound of the running water became louder and louder, and soon he saw a river.


    The only way to escape the smell of the shadow was to isolate the breath from the water, but what made him look ugly was that the river soon came to an end, and there was a waterfall underneath.


    "Damn, do you want such bad luck?" Bai Yunfei is entangled. With his current ability, he can''t go up against the current at all. He can only stay in the same place or drift with the current. If he stays in a place, he won''t be torn to pieces by the shadow. If he drift with the current, he will definitely fall down the waterfall. He doesn''t know how high it is, let alone whether there are big rocks below. It''s a near death.


    Just a few seconds after Bai Yunfei hesitated, the shadow was approaching quickly, less than 100 meters away from him. Before he arrived, he felt a strong murderous atmosphere.


    "It''s better to fall to death than to abuse to death. Just die!" Bai Yunfei clenched his teeth and jumped straight down the cliff


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 133

    When Bai Yunfei opened his eyes again, he found himself lying on the edge of the pool. Although he was weak, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, because he was still alive.


    But he didn''t feel happy for a long time, because he felt that his situation was terrible, and it was just a little better than the last time. After all, the thunder strike secret method needs an innate state to perform, and the taste of Qi and blood regurgitation is not easy. He is aching all over, and he is weak, and his true Qi is hard to control, but it is much better than the last time, at least he can Barely control, last time but completely unable to override, he knew it was because of the strength of the results.


    Thunder strike is really powerful, but if you want to use it, you must reach the congenital state. Even if you use thunder strike to reach the congenital state, there will be sequelae.


    But he also has no way, this two times he is forced helpless, otherwise no one will play self abuse.


    Bai Yunfei drank a little pool water, recovered a little physical strength, and then dragged his tired body toward the outside.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Bai Yunfei came out through a large forest. There was a mountain road outside. He just sat on the side of the road and gasped for breath. This time, he was not in danger. He didn''t meet any beast in the middle of the way. Otherwise, he was afraid that he could not deal with a wolf in his present state.


    Bai Yunfei waited for half an hour, but there were only two cars on the road, and they were all trucks. He wanted to take a ride, but they didn''t dump him at all, which made him say: People''s heart is not old!


    "Forget it. It''s better to ask for yourself than others. It''s better to rely on your own two legs."


    Bai Yunfei takes a look and chooses to go right. He doesn''t know where this road leads. Tianduanshan is located at the junction of Tianhai city and Haibin City, so he doesn''t know whether it is still in Tianhai city.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been in the water. Anyway, I can''t use my mobile phone. Now I have to go out and find someone to ask.


    "Diddidi..."


    Behind him came the harsh sound of car horns. Bai Yunfei looked back and saw that a Ferrari sports car was coming at top speed. After walking for more than half an hour, he was already exhausted and immediately waved.


    "Get out of here!"


    The driver was a 17-year-old girl. She was angry and angry when she saw Bai Yunfei blocking the road. She really wanted to ignore the collision, but worried that she might contaminate her car, so she could only step on the brake angrily.


    "Chi..."


    Emergency braking, tire and ground friction, a burst of smoke, smell of rubber charred with the wind.


    The front of the car is less than half a meter away from Bai Yunfei, but it startles him. In his present state, if he is hit, he will not die.


    "Do you want to die, hillbilly! Go away if you want to die. Don''t dirty Miss Ben''s car. "


    Bai Yunfei had already thought about the words, but he choked on them. The woman was talking about human beings. If she wasn''t in a bad state, he would have slapped her twice.


    "What are you staring at? Believe it or not, Miss Ben dug out your eyes!" The girl said in a cold voice, her name is sun Xiaolu, just 18 years old, so her father gave her this limited edition sports car, so she couldn''t wait to feel it. She was interrupted by someone, which made her very unhappy.


    Bai Yunfei was very angry. The little girl was not old enough to be so vicious. She really wasted a beautiful face. She resisted the impulse to smoke her and said with a dry smile: "Hello, miss..."


    "You are the lady, and all your family are ladies! Don''t you dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I cut your tongue Without waiting for Bai Yunfei to finish, sun Xiaolu was furious.


    Bai Yunfei asked Qingtian with his hand caressing his forehead. He swore that he really didn''t have any ambiguity. However, he also understood that the word "Miss" is really unpleasant these days. He thought it over and said, "beauty, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask if I can get a ride."


    Sun Xiaolu''s eyes were full of disgust. He just wanted to satirize. Suddenly he thought of something. A sly smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, nodded and said, "OK, get in the car!"


    Bai Yunfei instinctively felt something was wrong, but now he had no other choice. He was hungry and his blood was not smooth. After walking for so long, he was already exhausted, so it was hard for him to get out on his two legs.


    "I''m a big man, and I''m afraid you''re a little girl." Bai Yunfei cheered himself up in his heart, opened the front passenger''s door and sat on it.


    Bai Yunfei is dirty and unkempt. Sun Xiaolu feels sick when she looks at him, but she smiles at the thought of the next plan.


    Sun Xiaolu is a crazy driver. He basically keeps his speed above 160 yards. He only slows down a little when he makes some sharp turns.


    Sun Xiaolu thought that Bai Yunfei would be scared, but he didn''t change his face, which made her unhappy.


    How can she know that these are just small cases for Baiyun Fei. If she asks him to make a sharp turn, it doesn''t take deceleration.


    Even at the speed of sun Xiaolu''s car, he left the mountain road five minutes later. After a while, he could see some scattered residents.Bai Yunfei looked at Sun Xiaolu and didn''t mean to stop. He could only say, "Hello, beauty. I''ll just get off here."


    "That''s OK. Meeting is fate. My family is nearby. I''ll treat you to dinner before you leave."


    Sun Xiaolu said with a smile, this smile in the white cloud flying eyes is the same as the devil''s smile, which makes his heart a little uneasy, but he has no way, he can''t jump.


    Sun Xiaolu said that Bai Yunfei was speechless nearby. He drove more than 100 yards for half an hour before stopping near a teahouse.


    "Well, here we are. Get out of the car." Sun Xiaolu was smiling and didn''t know what happy things she thought of.


    However, Bai Yunfei frowned. On the left is the woods. In front is the bamboo grove. There is no village in front and no shop behind. It''s just this teahouse. It''s really weird. What''s more strange is that there are dozens of luxury cars, Lamborghini, Rolls Royce, Ferrari, Hummer and a car show nearby.


    "Beauty, are you sure this is your home?" Bai Yunfei couldn''t help asking.


    "You''ll find out later." Sun Xiaolu showed a charming smile, and then walked into the teahouse first.


    Bai Yunfei can only follow him in. He also wants to know what tricks sun Xiaolu plays.


    There were no guests in the teahouse at all. There were only two doormen standing at the door. Seeing sun Xiaolu, they immediately bowed to say hello: "Hello, Miss Sun, welcome back!"


    Sun Xiaolu nodded and went in. Then the two doormen looked at Bai Yunfei with sharp eyes like two sharp swords.


    Bai Yunfei was secretly surprised that these two doormen were ancient martial arts men, and they were also five-star experts at least.


    The five-star master can occupy a place in the green Wolf Gang, but now he is a doorman. What''s behind the teahouse?


    "Miss Sun, it''s a pity to welcome you here. Please come inside." A middle-aged man in his 40s came out from the dark, walking fast and breathing in a restrained way. He seemed to be an expert, at least a seven star expert.


    Bai Yunfei has set off a huge wave in his heart. He can be sure that the teahouse is just a cover, and there must be a big secret hidden inside. In his current state, he really shouldn''t come to such a place, but now he has no choice but to follow sun Xiaolu.


    "Eh!"


    The middle-aged man looks at Bai Yunfei, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. With his keen intuition, he feels that Bai Yunfei is a little strange, but he can''t tell exactly where it is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 134

    Through a narrow corridor, there is a secret door at the end. The middle-aged man beats rhythmically on several positions on the wall, sometimes light and sometimes slow. Then there is a roaring sound. At the end, there is a door that only one person can pass through at a time.


    Bai Yunfei is calm on the surface, but he is surprised in his heart. He has found that the walls on both sides of the corridor are all made of metal, and even the bombs can''t be exploded if he attacks.


    "Miss Sun, have a good time!" The middle-aged man made a please sign.


    When I walked in, I found that there was a staircase leading to the underground. After going down, there was a living room. Although it was underground, it was brightly lit.


    At the front desk sat several young and beautiful women. When they saw sun Xiaolu coming in, a smiling face immediately came to greet them.


    Hello, Miss Su. May I help you


    "Take him to a bath first, and then take him to my room." Sun Xiaolu finished and walked to the left corridor.


    "Hello, sir. Please follow me." The little girl is seventeen or eighteen years old. She is very beautiful and has a charming smile. It makes people feel like spring breeze.


    As soon as he comes, he will be at ease. Bai Yunfei follows the little girl to a room where there is a bath. While Bai Yunfei is still looking at the little girl, he begins to take off his clothes.


    Bai Yunfei is not an old-fashioned person. He used to enjoy such service.


    "Hello beauty, what''s your name?" Bai Yunfei asked while enjoying the beauty rubbing her back.


    "We don''t have a name here, only a code. My code is 007. I''m from yuezi hall. You can call me Yueqi or Xiaoqi."


    "And where is this place?" Bai Yunfei asked again.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. It''s not convenient for me to disclose this. You''ll understand it later." Yueqi replied with a smile.


    Bai Yunfei asked a few questions again, but they were all prevaricated by the seventh of the month. Seeing that he could not find any useful information, Bai Yunfei would not waste any more words.


    After taking a bath, Bai Yunfei changed into a brand-new dress, black vest and black suit, which made him look heroic and handsome. In particular, Bai Yunfei unconsciously showed a trace of domineering, which made Yueqi obsessed.


    On July 7, he took Bai Yunfei through a long corridor. Then he turned left and right and came to the door of a room named Mingxiang Pavilion.


    On the seventh day of the month, sun Xiaolu''s voice came out quietly: "come in!"


    On July 7, she opened the door and went in. Sun Xiaolu was sitting on the sofa, drinking wine gracefully. Standing at the door, she bowed slightly and said respectfully, "Hello, Miss Su, I''ve brought someone."


    "Well, you go out." Sun Xiaolu doesn''t care and says that she doesn''t see Bai Yunfei until the seventh day of the month. Suddenly, there is a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    People depend on their clothes and horses depend on their saddles. This is a good saying. Before, Bai Yunfei was unkempt and looked like a beggar, but now he is a handsome young man.


    Sun Xiaolu stood up and flew around Baiyun for two circles, then nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "good, good."


    Bai Yunfei is a little hairy. He always feels that sun Xiaolu''s eyes are strange. It''s like the hunter''s eyes are shining with excitement when he sees the prey. He says with a dry smile, "Miss Sun, thank you very much this time, but it''s too late. I should go back."


    "Don''t worry. Come and have a drink with me." Sun Xiaolu poured a glass of red wine and handed it to Bai Yunfei, smiling.


    Bai Yunfei hesitated for the first time with his wine cup, thinking that this woman would not give him medicine, right?


    "What? No face. " Sun Xiaolu convergence smile, unhappy said.


    Speaking of this, Bai Yunfei can only drink it. Even if he really gave him the medicine, he recognized it. Anyway, this woman is very beautiful. It''s not a loss to serve her for free.


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei finished drinking the wine, sun Xiaolu said with a smile, "how about it? Is it good? "


    Bai Yunfei chuckled: "although the Lafite of ''83 is not as good as the Lafite of'' 82, it''s almost as much. Now the Lafite of ''82 has basically disappeared, and it''s very valuable to buy the Lafite of'' 83."


    Sun Xiaolu''s eyes once again flashed a bit of surprise. She didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei even knew red wine, which made her begin to doubt Bai Yunfei''s identity. It''s impossible for an ordinary person to name the year of red wine at once.


    "No matter who he is, I''m here." Sun Xiaolu quickly restored the original color before, smilingly said: "from now on, you are my slave, in the future can be good performance, don''t let me down."


    "Slaves? What do you mean Bai Yunfei''s face changed slightly.


    "I took the heart eating pill in the wine you just drank. Without my antidote, the poisonous hair would be like ten thousand ants eating the heart, making people unable to survive or die! Ha ha ha... "


    Sun Xiaolu burst out laughing, very proud, the original beautiful face looks a bit ferocious, it seems to tell others that this is a snake and scorpion beauty.Bai Yunfei clenched his fists and looked murderous. This woman is really hateful. She even poisoned him. In his present situation, she can''t get rid of the poison at all.


    "What do you want to do?" Bai Yunfei said in a strong temper.


    "I just said that you are my slave from now on. As long as you behave well, I will not treat you badly." Sun Xiaolu said with a playful smile.


    Bai Yunfei really wants to break this woman apart, and even treats her as a slave. It''s very hateful. However, people have to bow their heads under the eaves, and now they bear the anger for a while.


    "I''m very hungry now. Can you give me something to eat?"


    Now I''m hungry and weak. I have to fill my stomach to recover my strength so that I can wait for the opportunity to move.


    "Certainly. Let''s go. The host will take you to dinner." Sun Xiaolu said triumphantly.


    "Cheap woman, I remember this account. I will settle it for you every day." Bai Yunfei thought fiercely in his heart.


    Sun Xiaolu seems to be very familiar with this place. After seven or eight turns, she comes to a luxury restaurant. There are all kinds of Chinese and Western food, but it''s not time for dinner, so there is no one to eat in the restaurant.


    Sun Xiaolu sat down in one of the seats, picked up the menu and began to order.


    Bai Yunfei went to the opposite side. As soon as he was ready to sit down, sun Xiaolu frowned and said harshly, "who allowed you to sit down? Slaves should have the consciousness of slaves. When the master eats, you will stand here honestly, or you will suffer! "


    Bai Yunfei''s face is hard to see the extreme, this hateful woman actually played really, really took him as a slave, he thought he had good endurance, but at this moment he really had a kind of impulse to lift the table and flatten her.


    But in the end, he still breathed a deep breath and resisted the impulse. In his present situation, even ordinary people may not be able to deal with it. However, this hateful woman has some strength, barely two three stars. It seems that she should have been born in the guwu family, and now she can only make herself miserable.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. He can bear the calm wind for a while, and he will remember it in his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 135

    Bai Yunfei didn''t allow sun Xiaolu to eat until sun Xiaolu finished eating. Besides, he still stood and ate the leftovers she had eaten. Moreover, the hateful woman also had a look of charity. Bai Yunfei really wanted to put a plate on her head.


    After dinner, sun Xiaolu takes him to a hall, which should be a gambling house. The gambling house is half the size of a basketball court, but there are not many people. Bai Yunfei looks at it, and there are only about 40 or 50 people.


    Bai Yunfei also found one thing. Half of these people are rich CHILDES or young ladies, and the other half is similar to his present situation. Both rich CHILDES and young ladies are followed by a man.


    "Lulu, we thought you weren''t coming today." A man in his twenties or twenties came over with a smile, glanced at Bai Yunfei and said, "I''m looking for another one so soon, but it doesn''t look so good."


    "I dare to say that I''m not so good. My eyes are in my pants." Bai Yunfei was silent on the surface and scolded in his heart.


    "Hum!" Sun Xiaolu hums coldly: "Shi Zhonghao, don''t be proud. Don''t think you can brag in front of me if you win me once. Today I will make you lose miserably!"


    "You count on him?" Shi Zhonghao pointed to Bai Yunfei, his eyes full of disdain, and said with a sarcastic smile: "I advise you to find the next one, or I''m afraid you won''t be able to play until dark."


    "You We''ll see! " Sun Xiaolu gritted her teeth.


    "Lulu, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s play a game first."


    The woman is in her twenties. She looks ordinary, but she has a good temperament. At first glance, she is a famous lady. Behind her, she is also followed by a man. However, the man is a big man, nearly 1.9 meters tall, and his arms are almost equal to Bai Yunfei''s thighs. He is very angry.


    "I''ll watch it for a while, and I''ll bet with you later." Sun Xiaolu obviously has some weakness. This woman is called shangguanyan. She didn''t deal with her when she was young, but she has a slave king.


    As the name suggests, the slave king is the title that can only be obtained after a hundred battles.


    "Lulu, if you''re afraid, just say it. Why make so many excuses?" Shangguanyan said contemptuously.


    Sun Xiaolu was furious: "who''s afraid, gamble, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    "Lulu is going to gamble with the swallow. Let''s make a bet."


    Shi Zhonghao said in a loud voice that most of the people came to him.


    There are two kinds of gambling here, one is pure broken gambling, and the other is gambling at the same time.


    Of course, these rich young men and women will not gamble on their own lives. They gamble on the lives of slaves.


    "Swallow, three pay one, Lulu one accompany five, everyone quickly bet."


    The dealer is a man in a white suit in his thirties. He is handsome and graceful. He is the prince charming in the eyes of most women, and he is the master of this place - Murong Bai.


    The odds of the two sides are very different, but no one thinks it is wrong. Moreover, more than 90% of the people buy swallows to win, and only a few people buy Lulu to win, and they don''t buy much.


    Sun Xiaolu gritted her teeth angrily. She had expected such a situation for a long time, but even if she knew it was a loss, she could not shrink back. Otherwise, people would laugh at her for not daring.


    "Lulu, how much are you going to buy?" Shangguanyan looks at Sun Xiaolu and says defiantly.


    "I buy A million. " Sun Xiaolu hesitated and said.


    "No, Lulu, you just bought a million. Don''t you have any confidence in yourself?"


    Shangguanyan''s face is full of sarcastic smile. Shi Zhonghao nodded his head and said, "Lulu, if you don''t have any money, I can lend it to you, even if it''s given to you."


    "Yes, you accompany me to a movie and I''ll give you five million!" A short fat man said with a bad smile.


    "Go to hell!" Sun Xiaolu is furious. Of course, she doesn''t have no money. She just doesn''t want to waste it. If she wants to gamble, she can only gamble that she wins. The key is that she will lose. No doubt, how much she buys is equal to how much she throws. Even if she wanted to take a million yuan, she didn''t expect that all these people ran on her.


    "I''ll buy ten million!" Sun Xiaolu said angrily: "this time you should be satisfied with it!"


    "Good, have a good time!" Shangguanyan is very happy. It''s a very refreshing thing for sun Xiaolu to show some blood.


    Bai Yunfei has been watching coldly. He can''t understand what these people want to gamble on, but he can feel a strong murderous atmosphere. This murderous atmosphere comes from the man behind shangguanyan, which gives him a bad premonition.


    A few minutes later, the gamble ended, and the party came to the innermost part of the casino. There was a round arena about six meters in diameter. There were seats on both sides of the arena. A group of rich CHILDES and young ladies Qianjin sat down and talked to each other. They pointed at baiyunfei from time to time. Looking at baiyunfei''s eyes was like looking at a dead man.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is very ugly. From the comments of these people, we know that he and shangguanyan''s slaves are allowed to fight in the arena, and it''s a battle of life and death. In short, it''s a black market arena.Shangguanyan''s slave is named manxiong. Of course, this is the name given to him by shangguanyan. When he became a slave, the original name was useless. Now he has only one name, manxiong, the king of slaves.


    "Dong!"


    The bear jumped up to the challenge arena. His strong body was like a humanoid tank, shaking the ground a few times.


    The bear turned and looked at Bai Yunfei. His two big eyes were full of murderous spirit, just like the eyes of wild animals, which made people afraid. The deep and powerful words rang out slowly: "boy, come up and die!"


    Manxiong''s words are full of infinite self-confidence, which is accumulated by his opponent''s life after many battles. This is the only thing to be proud of as a slave king.


    "Lulu, what''s your slave''s name? I don''t think I''m too scared to go up. " Shangguanyan said sarcastically.


    Sun Xiaolu is impatient and hums coldly. Looking at Bai Yunfei, she says angrily: "white tiger, please give it to me quickly!"


    Bai Yunfei looked at Sun Xiaolu and pointed to himself. The latter said angrily, "it''s you. What''s the ink? Give it to me quickly!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face was so ugly that he almost yelled at him. This damned woman called him "white tiger" and even let him go to the challenge arena. This bear is not easy to provoke. At least he has the strength of three or four stars. If he had slapped him in the past, he would have done it, but now he can''t even deal with ordinary people. Now let him go up to fight for death.


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei refused to come on stage, many people laughed and looked at Sun Xiaolu with disdain in their eyes.


    Shangguanyan even laughed and said: "Lulu, a sick cat is a sick cat. Even if you call him tiger, he is still a sick cat. Ha ha ha..."


    Shangguan Yan''s angry face turned green. It''s a certainty that she will lose ten million yuan. As a result, Bai Yunfei even dare not go to the stage. He has to be ridiculed even if he spends money. It''s really abominable.


    "White tiger, you go up quickly, or I''ll let you live and die!" Sun Xiaolu''s eyes are fierce and his murderous spirit is awe inspiring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 136

    With sun Xiaolu''s words falling, there were several big men flying towards the white cloud in the dark, one by one with a lot of evil spirit.


    Of course, Bai Yunfei won''t be scared by them, but he has to admit that in his current state, it must be him who will suffer in case of conflict.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Now they have to stick to their heads. It''s better to face one person than a group of people.


    Of course, he is the only one who thinks so. People who have never seen a bear attack will not know that he is terrible. Many of his opponents are killed by the brain smashed by a bear slap, and some of them are directly torn in two. The scene is really bloody, which makes people shudder.


    Due to injuries and uncontrollable Qi, Bai Yunfei had to climb up, which once again attracted the audience''s laughter.


    "Lulu, you are so cruel. He is also your man. How can you have the heart to let him die in vain?" Shangguanyan laughs.


    "Don''t brag in front of me, the result is not sure." Sun Xiaolu''s face is gloomy.


    Shangguanyan said with a playful smile: "let''s wait and see."


    As soon as Bai Yunfei came to the stage, he watched manxiong closely. In his current state, there was only one way to die. Only after planning, can he find a chance of life.


    On the contrary, manxiong didn''t pay any attention to Bai Yunfei. His face was full of ferocious smile. He said with a playful smile, "boy, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I can make you die a little more happily."


    Bai Yunfei took two deep breaths to calm himself down. The more time he was, the more he wanted to keep a cool head, so he pretended to be very scared and said with trembling: "that''s not to die. Can you not die?"


    After all, the slaves were poisoned by the heart eating pill. Once the poison was ten times more terrible than death, begging for mercy meant angering the master. There was no antidote for it. As long as it was not too stupid, they would not do so.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Shangguanyan unbridled laugh up: "Lulu, your people are really powerful ah, a stage to beg for mercy, really funny."


    "Yes, Lulu, you just give up. It''s so much fun for such a funny person to be a clown."


    Listening to these sarcasm, sun Xiaolu is angry, her eyes are full of anger, she vowed in her heart that she must let this guy (Bai Yunfei) who let her lose face to survive, not to die.


    "Well, for the sake of your obedience, as long as you kneel down and beg for mercy and lick my feet clean, I''ll break your legs and spare your life!" After being stunned for a moment, manxiong said that he was forced to be a slave and driven by others. Now it''s good for a clown to vent his anger.


    "Thank you! thank you! Thank you so much Bai Yunfei lowers his head and slowly walks to manxiong. When he comes one meter away, he stops. He knows that he will be alert if he moves forward again. He bends his legs and kneels down to the ground


    Seeing this scene, sun Xiaolu almost spits blood in anger. Bai Yunfei is her person, representing sun Xiaolu. Bai Yunfei kneels down to humiliate her.


    Sure enough, the whole audience burst into laughter, and all kinds of satirical voices came out one after another. At this time, Bai Yunfei''s knees were about to touch the ground, and his head suddenly tilted to the ground, which made people, including the bear, have a moment of consternation. Almost at the same time, Bai Yunfei threw a coin with his fingers to the bear.


    This is Bai Yunfei''s best strike at the moment. However, his speed and strength are vulnerable. At the critical moment, the bear catches the coin and is attacked by a clown, which makes him very angry. However, before he gets angry, Bai Yunfei makes another move. A silver needle as thin as a cow''s hair is silent when it is moving forward quickly. In addition, the bear is still in trouble Angry about the coin, not found at all.


    "Ah..."


    The bear felt a pain in his stomach, and then the pain spread all over his body like a thousand arrows through his heart.


    Bai Yunfei snorted coldly, a silver needle appeared in his hand again, and then took a step to plunge into the bear''s neck.


    "Plop!"


    More than 200 kg of bear fell on the challenge arena, which made the whole ground shake twice. The whole scene was as silent as death. Everyone was stunned. The scene in front of him could not be reflected for a while. People had guessed all kinds of situations, but the scene in front of him was unexpected.


    No matter what other people think, after all this, Bai Yunfei sits on the ground. Just now, a series of actions, from pretending to kneel down to shooting coins, and then to two silver needles in succession, are completed in one go. As long as there is a little mistake, what he has to pay is the price of his life.


    This series of actions seems simple. In fact, he has exhausted all his physical strength, even his spirit is very tired. It can be said that this is a gamble walking on the edge of death.


    "I won?" Sun Xiaolu was stunned for a long time before she came up with such a sentence. Up to now, she still can''t believe it. She has prepared herself for failure. Unexpectedly, there is another village with hidden flowers and a surprising reversal.¡°fuck you¡£¡±


    "Asshole! How could that be? "


    "No It''s impossible, it''s impossible! " In fact, it''s hard for Yan and Xiong to accept that it''s a big price for her to be defeated.


    All the people are boiling, more than 90% of the people are not willing to believe this fact, but the results in front of them, can not help but they do not believe.


    "I wipe, damned bear, my 20 million!"


    "20 million. You''re so happy to say that I''ve lost 30 million."


    Almost 90% of the people who buy Guanyan have already won, and all of them have made big bets. After all, it seems to all people that they can make a steady profit without losing money, but unexpectedly it is this result.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Sun Xiaolu laughs regardless of her image. At the moment, the happiest person in the audience is her. She bets 10 million and loses 50 million, which is not a small sum.


    And win money or next, the key is her mood is particularly cool, has been gambling she did not win, now finally can be proud.


    looked at the dirty official Sun Xiaolu. He was more happy. He said with a smile: "swallow, what is your bear? It''s not enough. The white tiger in my house suck up him. I think you might as well take it back and kill the meat, ha ha ha..."


    Shangguan Yan almost vomites blood in anger, and Shi Zhonghao wants to take the opportunity to slip away. However, sun Xiaolu will not miss such a good opportunity to ridicule him. He immediately catches up with sarcasm. He is so angry that he almost makes rude remarks.


    Shi Zhonghao hummed coldly: "don''t be proud. This time it''s just your good luck. There''s a kind of bet between you and me tomorrow!"


    Sun Xiaolu''s smile solidified a little bit. In fact, she knew that today''s victory was due to manxiong''s carelessness and belittling the enemy. Later, when she was on guard, it would be difficult for her to perform the old trick again. However, when she was called, she could not flinch back. She hummed coldly, "bet on it, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    "Well, let''s make a deal!" Shi Zhonghao said with a gloomy face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 137

    Bai Yunfei makes a lot of face for sun Xiaolu and wins a lot of money. Therefore, sun Xiaolu arranges a separate room for him to have a rest and seize this opportunity. Bai Yunfei wants to take advantage of the opportunity to heal his wounds, but his body will recover all the time, but Xinsheng Zhenqi is very violent and difficult to control.


    Bai Yunfei tried for a long time, but he still gave up. He went to the sofa, poured a glass of water, drank and thought about the countermeasures. The best way is the ghost King''s method. He has a deep understanding of medicinal materials, plus his understanding of medical theory. It''s not difficult to work out the ghost King''s prescription, but the problem is where to get these medicinal materials?


    In this place, to escape is a dream. After thinking for a long time, I have to ask sun Xiaolu for help.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, he wanted Cao Cao to come. Sun Xiaolu opened the door, walked in, sat down on the sofa opposite and said with a smile, "your performance today is very good. I''m very satisfied. Go ahead, what reward do you want?"


    Bai Yunfei was secretly pleased. He was still thinking about how to open his mouth, and sun Xiaolu took the initiative to bring it up. It was just the roundworm in his stomach. On the surface, he said quietly, "can I have some herbs?"


    "Herbs? What do you want? " Sun Xiaolu puzzled asked, to antidote she can understand, to medicinal materials do not want to prepare their own antidote?


    "Well, I''ve been suffering from a strange disease since I was a child. I have to use medicine every other time. Now the strange disease starts to attack again, so I''m getting weaker and weaker." Bai Yunfei said the excuse he had thought in advance.


    "So it is. I thought you wanted to make your own antidote." Sun Xiaolu stares at Bai Yunfei tightly and says that she wants to see something from Bai Yunfei''s eyes, but unfortunately she is disappointed. Bai Yunfei''s eyes are as deep as two black holes, as if they can devour people''s mind.


    "How can I, even if there is an antidote in such a place, I can''t escape. How can I do such meaningless things?"


    Bai Yunfei is telling the truth. He really doesn''t have such an idea. For him, the poison of the heart eating pill is just a small matter. As long as he can solve the problem of Qi and blood regurgitation and restore his ability, the poison of the heart eating pill is just a piece of cake for him who can perform the nine needles of lingxu.


    "Just understand." Sun Xiaolu didn''t think much. She nodded and said, "OK, what kind of medicinal materials do you need to write down. When you finish the competition tomorrow, I''ll ask someone to buy medicinal materials for you."


    Sun Xiaolu said in his heart: if you win tomorrow, you will naturally buy medicinal materials for you. If you lose, you will die even if you buy medicinal materials for you.


    Bai Yunfei roughly guessed sun Xiaolu''s idea and said, "if you want me to win tomorrow, you''d better give me the herbs today. Otherwise, in my present state, I will die tomorrow."


    "Bang!"


    Sun Xiaolu slapped her face on the table like frost and said harshly, "are you threatening me?"


    Bai Yunfei showed a smile and said, "I''m just stating a fact. If you give me herbs, I''ll help you win tomorrow''s competition. Otherwise, you might as well kill me now, so that you won''t lose face tomorrow."


    "You don''t think I dare!" Sun Xiaolu grabs Bai Yunfei''s neck with a slap. He has great strength, which makes Bai Yunfei feel suffocated. He has a deep understanding of what it means to have a prawn play in Longyou shoal and a dog bully him when the tiger is down.


    Sun Xiaolu''s cultivation is about two stars. If he slapped him in the past, he could kill several people. Now it''s OK.


    Sun Xiaolu''s eyes twinkled. At last, she released her hand and said coldly, "how can I believe you can win tomorrow?"


    Bai Yunfei knew that sun Xiaolu had already moved his mind. He was confident and said, "who would have thought that I would win before today''s match with manxiong?"


    Sun Xiaolu was stunned at first, and then said with disdain: "today, it''s just that manxiong belittles the enemy''s carelessness, which will give you an opportunity. Tomorrow, your opponent is Shi Zhonghao''s hyena."


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t help laughing. The wild bear was wonderful enough. He didn''t find a hyena. It was so funny. His mind immediately came up with the obscene appearance of the second African brother. The more he thought about it, the more funny he was.


    Sun Xiaolu couldn''t help laughing. However, she soon noticed her gaffe and stopped smiling. She said coldly, "what''s so funny, no matter the bear or hyena, or you, the white tiger, are just a code name. Hyena is also the slave king, and has won 128 games in a row. It can be said that it''s even more terrible than the bear. With today''s vanguard Jian, hyenas will never give you an opportunity in tomorrow''s competition. What skills do you have to beat him! "


    "I''ll tell you the truth, because of the strange disease, my body function is at a low ebb. I can''t even exert one tenth of my normal strength, so I need to use it. If you give me medicinal materials, I promise to earn you enough face tomorrow, so that you can really be proud in front of those people."


    Sun Xiaolu stares at Bai Yunfei for a long time. She doesn''t know if she should believe Bai Yunfei''s words, but she finally agrees. Anyway, some herbs are small problems, and even if they fail tomorrow, there will be no loss.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed an imperceptible smile. The first plan was initially successful. He immediately found paper and pen to write down the medicine. The medicine prepared by the ghost king was soaked in it for so long that it was not difficult for him to figure it out.There are 18 kinds of medicinal materials, all of which are very common. After all, medicinal materials only play an auxiliary role, and the key is to harmonize Yin and Yang. Therefore, the second cup plan is the key. Therefore, he wrote 23 kinds of medicinal materials. On the one hand, it can prevent others from knowing the functions of these medicinal materials; on the other hand, five kinds of medicinal materials are prepared for the second plan.


    Sun Xiaolu''s work speed is still very fast. As soon as it was dark, he asked someone to deliver the medicinal materials.


    After Bai Yunfei got the medicine, he immediately began to prepare it. After a lot of work, he called an internal service lady and asked her to call sun Xiaolu.


    Soon after, sun Xiaolu opened the door and walked in. She said unhappily, "what''s the matter with you looking for me so urgently?"


    "I''ve come up with a winning strategy, but I need your cooperation." Bai Yunfei said seriously.


    "Tell me!" Sun Xiaolu came to the interest, she is most concerned about winning or losing, as long as you can win her at all costs.


    "I can''t make it clear in a few words. Sit down first and I''ll talk to you slowly."


    After sun Xiaolu sat down, Bai Yunfei poured two glasses of red wine and handed one to sun Xiaolu.


    Originally, sun Xiaolu was absolutely unwilling to deal with a slave, but Bai Yunfei was different. Today, he helped her earn enough face and a lot of money. He also expected him to help her win the competition tomorrow, so he didn''t pay much attention to the identity of master and servant.


    Sun Xiaolu took two drinks, frowned slightly, looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "how does the taste of this wine feel strange?"


    "No way." Bai Yunfei took a sip and tasted it carefully. He said, "it''s no problem. Have you ever eaten something that affects your taste before? Why don''t you take another sip."


    "I ate a few grapes before. I shouldn''t have." Sun Xiaolu still drank two more mouthfuls and tasted it carefully. Daimei frowned and said, "no, the taste of the wine is not right!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 138

    "Miss Sun''s taste is really good. I just added a little something and you found it. I really admire her."


    Bai Yunfei put up his thumb, full of pride, endured humiliation for most of the day, and now he can finally get rid of the disguise.


    Sun Xiaolu was not stupid either. She was surprised and angry: "what did you put?"


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a charming smile, slowly said: "I just put some things that can make people relax, do you feel weak now?"


    Sun Xiaolu wants to stand up, but falls on the sofa, which makes her angry. However, she is not very afraid. Bai Yunfei is poisoned by the heart eating pill. According to the dosage of the poison, the antidotes are not the same. Except for Murong Bai who provides the heart eating pill, she is not afraid of what Bai Yunfei dares to do to her.


    "Where did you get this medicine?" Sun Xiaolu asked the doubts in her heart. When Bai Yunfei came here, she asked people to take Bai Yunfei to bathe and change clothes. It''s impossible to hide things.


    Bai Yunfei lazily lying on the sofa, said with a smile: "of course, you let people give it to me."


    "When can I give it to..." Sun Xiaolu said half stunned, she suddenly thought of something, immediately angry and angry, gnashing his teeth said: "originally you said everything is false."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I really need those herbs, but they are all auxiliary. The real thing is Miss sun you."


    Bai Yunfei''s aggressive eyes scan sun Xiaolu wantonly. Sun Xiaolu is the best choice. This hateful woman poisons him and treats him as a slave. He will not feel guilty, so he takes a breath.


    "What do you want to do?" Sun Xiaolu asked warily. Looking at Bai Yunfei''s evil eyes, she realized something.


    "You''ll soon understand what I want to do. Don''t worry." White cloud flies to go over to hold her chin, to her small mouth kiss down, as is to collect some interest first.


    Sun Xiaolu is shy and angry. She claps her hand on Bai Yunfei, but she is weak all over. This slap is not enough to tickle. At most, it is the flirting between lovers. Bai Yunfei kisses her lips smoothly. It''s very sweet and makes people forget to return. However, Bai Yunfei''s intention to bite him fails.


    "Wait for me." Bai Yunfei showed a charming smile, and then took out the prepared herbs and boiled them several times.


    Sun Xiaolu takes this opportunity to try to escape, but all of them fail. She doesn''t even have the strength to stand up. She is so weak to ask for help.


    Sun Xiaolu regretted that her intestines were green. She actually picked up a stone and hit her feet. The most sad thing in the world is this.


    But regret doesn''t help. She is in a panic. She doesn''t know what Bai Yunfei wants to do. If she wants to get her body, why do she cook medicine? Think of Bai Yunfei said before she is the main medicine, she thought that Bai Yunfei will not really take her as to cook it?


    At the thought of sun Xiaolu, she was so scared that she lost her face and was boiled to death. It was so cruel. She shuddered at the thought.


    Although the room was not very big, it was well-equipped. Bai Yunfei quickly poured all the medicine into the bath bucket, and the whole room was filled with a strong smell of herbal medicine.


    Seeing the white cloud flying over, sun Xiaolu''s heart suddenly raised to her throat: "what do you want to do? I warn you, I''m the only one who can get rid of your poison. If there''s anything wrong with me, you can''t live. "


    Bai Yunfei scoffs. Once he recovers his skill, the poison of a heart eating pill is nothing at all. It''s a fool''s dream to scare him with it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I just want to make out with you." Bai Yunfei smiles and holds sun Xiaolu up.


    "Ah Let go of me! Help! Help... "


    Sun Xiaolu struggled while calling for help, but all these things were very weak. Traditional Chinese medicine is a very deep knowledge. Bai Yunfei just grinds several common medicinal materials into powder according to a certain ratio, and then turns them into a kind of medicine that can make people feel soft. Although the efficacy will slowly dissipate in a few hours, this time is enough.


    Bai Yunfei put sun Xiaolu on the table next to the bath bucket. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a murderous way: "you and I have no grievances, but you poison me and treat me as a slave. There are enough reasons for me to kill you, but now I give you a chance. If you are obedient, I will spare your life, otherwise..."


    Bai Yunfei shows a cold smile. Sun Xiaolu is so scared that she looks pale and shivers. She closes her mouth and dare not move again.


    Bai Yunfei soon stripped sun Xiaolu to the skin. Because of his threat, sun Xiaolu did not dare to resist, nor could he resist. He just shed two lines of tears to tell her grievances.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t have any kind heart. As he said, sun Xiaolu''s behavior is really damned. She is not the only one, including shangguanyan, Shi Zhonghao, murongbai and others. In today''s era, she still keeps slaves in captivity and treats people''s lives as reckless. It can be said that she should be cut to pieces.Bai Yunfei takes off his clothes and jumps into the bath bucket with sun Xiaolu in his arms.


    Sun Xiaolu although hateful, but have to admit that she is very beautiful, delicate, just slightly green.


    With a woman''s cry, Bai Yunfei can''t help but be stunned. He thought that a woman like sun Xiaolu''s private life should be chaotic, but he didn''t expect that she could keep her clean at this point.


    However, this is good news for him. Originally, he was still worried that a woman alone could not make Yin and Yang harmonious to a perfect state, but now it seems that there is no need to worry at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by slowly. About an hour later, a strong breath suddenly erupts in the room. The breath is so vast that it makes people feel like they are in the ocean. The invisible depression is overwhelming. Fortunately, the breath comes and goes quickly, and soon disappears, as if it never appears.


    Nevertheless, it was vaguely sensed by some advanced people.


    "What''s the matter?" In a room, Murong Bai frowned slightly. For a moment, he felt palpitation.


    Next to him stood a thin old man who was over 60 years old. He looked very weak, but at this moment, his eyes were shooting two sharp swords.


    "Young master, let me go out and have a look." The old man''s voice was a little hoarse, and he was still in his twilight days. If it had not been for the exposure of his breath, no one would have connected them.


    "Well." Murong nodded his head and looked dignified. He basically knew the people who came here. He couldn''t figure out who was the strong man who could make him feel uneasy. Was the other party releasing his breath for demonstration or provocation?


    He didn''t know all this, but just in case, he made a phone call


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 139

    In the room, Bai Yunfei opens his eyes, his eyes flash away, his fists clench tightly, and a burst of "split mile Ba La" sounds, feeling the explosive force in his body. Bai Yunfei really wants to laugh up to vent his joy.


    "Innate state! Ha ha ha... "


    Bai Yunfei can no longer suppress the joy in his heart. It''s a great news that Gu Wu''s dream of reaching the innate state unconsciously.


    Bai Yunfei looks at Sun Xiaolu with tears in the corner of his eyes. He is in a mixed mood. Although this woman is hateful, it is this woman who has helped him a lot anyway, making him feel slightly sorry.


    "Don''t blame me. You asked for all this. If you didn''t cheat me here, I don''t need you to heal."


    Bai Yunfei is also telling the truth. If he goes back, he believes that they will not refuse whether they are looking for yeqingcheng, Zilan or lanruoxiang.


    Sun Xiaolu showed a wry smile: "you''re right, all this is my own suffering. Can I go now?"


    "Can you see how you''ve changed?" Bai Yunfei some doubts of ask a way, last time Huang Xiaodie but fix for advance by leaps and bounds, have no reason to change a woman to be different.


    "Change!" Sun Xiaolu was shocked and suddenly opened her eyes wide. Her eyes were full of incomprehension. She murmured to herself, "Why have my accomplishments been improved so much?"


    Bai Yunfei laughs. It''s strange that he didn''t improve. It''s also a little compensation for her. He grabs her wrist, pokes out a trace of it and feels it in her body. Then he exclaims: "eight stars!"


    "I..."


    Bai Yunfei was almost rude. Sun Xiaolu''s previous cultivation was between two stars and three stars. As a result, he shot eight stars all at once. Even if he was on a rocket, he didn''t have such a fast speed.


    Think of yourself from two stars to eight stars, but it took more than ten years of hard work, and sun Xiaolu was with him That is to say, within a few hours, he had the fruits of his hard work for more than ten years. He finally understood what is called "human being is more popular than death". This is the most real case.


    Of course, he can''t be angry, because he gets more benefits. Although he only makes a breakthrough from the day after tomorrow''s peak to the early congenital stage, it''s a breakthrough between the great realm.


    There are essential differences between the two realms. The gap between the two realms is just like the difference between clouds and mud, which can not be compared at all.


    The acquired martial arts can only generate Qi in the body, but the Qi in the innate martial arts has changed qualitatively due to quantitative change. The Qi will be more pure, and the same amount of Qi. The power of the innate Qi is several times that of the acquired Qi. People call the Qi of the innate master as the innate Qi.


    What''s more, the biggest difference between the inborn and the postnatal is that the inborn master can release the true Qi. As the name suggests, it is to beat the true Qi out of the body. The power of the inborn true Qi is very powerful. It can be imagined if it directly acts on the enemy.


    "I''m eight stars?" Sun Xiaolu was stunned for a while. She wept with joy. She was born in the guwu family, but her cultivation talent was very bad. The family was about the same age as her. She was five-star, six-star or even higher, but she couldn''t even reach three stars. Because her father doted on her, others didn''t say anything on the surface, but on the back, they often said she was a waste. This has always been her fault My heart knot.


    That''s why she came here to give up and hope to win the competition.


    But now she is happy and her accomplishments are increasing. When she comes back to her family, she can be proud and let those who look down on her shut up.


    "Are you all right?" Bai Yunfei looked at her and giggled. He doubted if she was crazy.


    "No, I''m just so happy. Thank you."


    Sun Xiaolu blushes and kisses Bai Yunfei, which makes Bai Yunfei feel puzzled. She takes away her innocence. Instead of being angry, she thanks herself. Does she really have the aura of hegemony in the legend?


    Sun Xiaolu seemed to see Bai Yunfei''s inner thoughts, and said with a smile: "although I don''t know what''s going on, I know that you are responsible for the surge of my cultivation. Although you have taken away my innocence, the surge of cultivation is enough to make up for it, and I still earn money."


    Bai Yunfei is a little speechless, but it''s right when he thinks about it. If he let out the wind and sleep with him, his accomplishments will soar. It''s estimated that a large group of women will turn him around.


    With this in mind, Bai Yunfei also thinks that sun Xiaolu has a big advantage. The last time Huang Xiaodie was promoted from six stars to eight stars, while sun Xiaolu was promoted from two stars to eight stars. She got more than twice the benefits of Huang Xiaodie.


    As for this reason, Bai Yunfei also thought of a possibility, which should be related to his cultivation. Last time, his cultivation was only eight stars, and only nine stars after promotion. This time, he was promoted from nine stars to the congenital state, and the people who complement his Yin and Yang should get more benefits.


    Two people have been frank with each other, Bai Yunfei does not care so much, directly holding sun Xiaolu into the bathroom.


    It took them nearly two hours to wash off the smell of the medicine.The smell of medicine in the room for a while and a half will not disperse, two people came to sun Xiaolu''s room to have a rest.


    But before that, he and sun Xiaolu went out and used her mobile phone to make a call to yeqingcheng, so that they didn''t have to worry.


    After returning to the room, two people after a period of lingering, sun Xiaolu put his face on Bai Yunfei''s strong chest, drawing a circle with his fingers, said: "you have taken the antidote, the wound is good, why do you want to come back?"


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "of course I have to go, but before I go, I decide to make a lot of money."


    "Make a lot of money?" Sun Xiaolu slightly understood Bai Yunfei''s meaning and said: "you want to continue to participate in the competition, and then bet yourself to win."


    "Of course, don''t you think I can''t win?" Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    Sun Xiaolu gently shook his head, said: "no, with your strength is absolutely sure to win, but here master Murong white is not simple, you be careful."


    "You''re worried about me. Do you like me?" Bai Yunfei said half jokingly.


    Sun Xiaolu did not retort, and said with a smile: "how can I say that you are also my first man, I don''t want you to have anything."


    "Don''t worry, if I want to go, no one can stop me." Bai Yunfei''s words are full of infinite self-confidence. He has reached a congenital state, and his strength has increased by several times. As long as the old guys of the guwu family don''t do it, he can walk horizontally.


    He has learned from sun Xiaolu that many of the people who come here are the children of the guwu family, including Murong Bai, the owner of this place, who was also born in the guwu family. However, these are all young people. Only Murong Bai has an old man around him, who should be sent by the family to protect him.


    Now that he''s a bodyguard, he has nothing to worry about. Great is the strength of eight or nine stars. In the past, he would worry about one or two, but now he doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 140

    The next morning, Bai Yunfei and sun Xiaolu got up early. After washing, they came to the restaurant to eat. There were not many people, only a few.


    Here are rich CHILDES or young ladies who either like to sleep in or eat in their rooms.


    Bai Yunfei and sun Xiaolu sit down face to face. The ordinary things fall into other people''s eyes, but they are different.


    It''s not a normal thing to know that Bai Yunfei''s identity in the eyes of all people is still a slave. The slave and the master sit together to eat. Immediately, several people came with the slave.


    "Good morning, Lulu." A man in his early thirties came to say hello with a smile. In their circle, sun Xiaolu is also one of the best looking. Therefore, many childe brothers are playing sun Xiaolu''s idea, but they have never had a chance.


    "Good morning." Sun Xiaolu said hello coldly.


    Lu Xiaobu''s face is not very good-looking. Their Lu family''s position in the ancient martial arts world is very important. As the second young master of the Lu family, even the young lady of other ancient martial arts families, he can easily handle it, but Sun Xiaolu is hard and soft.


    "Lulu, how can you let the slaves eat at the same table with you? It''s not beneath your dignity. If you are known by others, you must gossip." When LV Xiaobu said this, he looked at Bai Yunfei and said harshly, "you didn''t hear me. Go away!"


    Bai Yunfei didn''t even bother to look at him. He put a piece of steak into his mouth and said, "whose dog didn''t look after it? He ran out and bit people."


    LV Xiaobu was stunned at first and then burst into a rage: "you dare to call me a dog!"


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile, "I didn''t say it. You admit it yourself."


    "Poof


    Sun Xiaolu couldn''t help laughing, which made LV Xiaobu even more angry. A slave dared to call him a dog, and he was humiliated in front of sun Xiaolu, which almost made him angry.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Lv Xiaobu, even a slave doesn''t pay attention to you. Don''t say I know you in the future."


    "Lulu is such a slave. She laid down the bear yesterday. Today she is going to be promoted to LV Xiaobu. It''s amazing."


    Listening to these people''s sarcasm, LV Xiaobu almost blew his lungs.


    "Damn it, you want to die!" Lu Xiaobu slaps Bai Yunfei. Although he is a second generation ancestor who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun, he was born in the guwu family, and his strength has barely reached about four stars. This slap is enough to break the brains of ordinary people.


    Sun Xiaolu, holding her small face in both hands, silently looked at all this, and mourned for LV Xiaobu for two seconds.


    "Pa!"


    The loud slap in the face was so clear. However, except for sun Xiaolu''s face, all the others were surprised to grow up, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    A lot of people rubbed their eyes to see if they saw flowers. However, it was Lu Xiaobu who was lying on the ground. Half of his face was red and swollen, and five finger prints were clearly visible. All these show that he was the one who was beaten just now.


    Take a look at Bai Yunfei, who is still eating the steak, as if he had nothing to do with it, which makes people doubt whether he moved his hand just now.


    "Master!" LV Xiaobu''s slave was a dark man in his twenties. After a moment of cold, he quickly helped LV Xiaobu up.


    "Pa!"


    LV Xiaobu raised his hand and slapped him in the face. He roared angrily: "what are you doing now, TMD? Don''t kill him quickly!"


    A slave is a slave. Even if he is beaten, he is honest and obedient. Without saying a word, he swings his fist at Bai Yunfei and makes a big difference, just like a foreign expert.


    Bai Yunfei directly kicked him out. With his current strength, these people can only be regarded as small shrimps in his eyes, and he has no qualification to face them.


    "Poof!"


    Although Bai Yunfei has controlled the power, he still let LV Xiaobu''s slaves gush out a mouthful of blood.


    In fact, Bai Yunfei knows that he can''t blame him. As a slave, he can''t help himself, but he won''t sympathize with these people.


    If a man is indomitable, even if he can''t resist, he can at least choose to die. Because he is afraid of death, he abandons his dignity. Such a man is not worthy of sympathy.


    This is like two armies fighting and being captured by the enemy. They surrender because they are afraid of death. Such people are not worthy of sympathy, but should be reviled by thousands of people.


    Everyone was silly, including LV Xiaobu. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei was so fierce, but then there was a huge anger. Sun Xiaolu''s eyes were full of hatred. In his opinion, sun Xiaolu ordered all this. Otherwise, no matter how fierce Bai Yunfei was, he was just a slave. How could the slave have no command or hint from his master I dare to hit people.


    "Sun Xiaolu, what do you mean?" LV Xiaobu roared.


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand what you said Sun Xiaolu said innocently.


    "He''s your man. You dare say you didn''t ask him to do it!" LV Xiaobu roared angrily. It was the first time that he was slapped in the face when he was so old, and it was also the first time that he was slapped in the face by a slave. It can be imagined that this incident will soon spread, and then he will become the laughing stock of everyone."I''m really sorry. I can''t manage him. It''s all his meaning, and it''s nothing to do with me." Sun Xiaolu pouts her little mouth and looks like she has been wronged.


    Seeing her like this, LV Xiaobu is more sure that sun Xiaolu is insulting him, which makes him angry and gnash his teeth and say: "Sun Xiaolu, we''ll see!"


    LV Xiaobu leaves angrily, and others disperse. The situation is not clear at the moment, and no one wants to cause trouble. Otherwise, if you follow LV Xiaobu''s example, you will have no face to come out.


    "The name of the man just now is LV Xiaobu. He is the second young master of the LV family. If you beat him, he will not give up." Sun Xiaolu said with some worries.


    "You can put everything on me. If he wants revenge, let him come at me." Bai Yunfei doesn''t care.


    Sun Xiaolu wanted to remind Bai Yunfei to be careful, but she misunderstood that she was afraid of getting into trouble, which made her feel aggrieved. However, she didn''t explain. She knew that Bai Yunfei would leave soon, and she didn''t know if there was any chance to meet in the future, so why explain.


    After dinner, they went to the casino. Arena gambling does not happen every day, but ordinary gambling never stops here.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to expose his identity yet, so he has been following sun Xiaolu.


    "Lulu, come and play." In the gambling dice place, a man said.


    Sun Xiaolu hesitated slightly, actually asking Bai Yunfei what he meant.


    Bai Yunfei''s lips moved for a while, but Sun Xiaolu nodded and walked over.


    After reaching the innate state, the real Qi can be released, so it can be wrapped with the real Qi, and the sound can be transmitted to the designated position. People call it transmitting sound into the secret, and Bai Yunfei uses this method.


    Sun Xiaolu quickly exchanged five million chips. The man in the villa was shangguanhong, shangguanyan''s cousin. Looking at Sun Xiaolu, he said with a smile, "Lulu, how much are you going to press?"


    "You roll the dice before I make a decision." Sun Xiaolu said that shangguanhong did not refuse, which is also the rule.


    Shangguanhong has a lot of tricks. At first sight, he is a master of eroticism. When he shakes the dice, everyone listens attentively, hoping to find out how many ideas he has.


    In fact, the dice cups here are specially made, which can disturb people''s hearing. Even the ancient martial arts experts can''t tell what''s famous. At most, it''s just some fuzzy reactions.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything, some experts or experienced people, the accuracy is still very high.


    Shangguan shook it for almost a minute before he put the dice cup on the table: "OK, you can bet."


    Except for sun Xiaolu, there are only four people who bet. After all, there are not many people at this point. Two bet big and two bet small, and the amount is two or three hundred thousand.


    Shangguanhong looked at Sun Xiaolu and said with a smile, "Lulu, how much are you going to press?"


    "I have another gamble with Shi Zhonghao later. I don''t have much time. Let''s make a quick decision."


    Sun Xiaolu said that she left all her five million chips in the "small" position, and said: "five million chips are small!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 141

    Everyone was stunned for a moment. Although five million is nothing to their second ancestors, it is rare to bet on five million.


    Shangguan''s red complexion changed slightly, and he stared at Sun Xiaolu for a long time. According to his understanding of sun Xiaolu, he used to bet at most ten thousand dollars, but now he bet five million dollars. This is a bit abnormal.


    Looking at shangguanhong, sun Xiaolu was impatient: "you can''t afford to pay for it!"


    "Joke, don''t say it''s five million, even if it''s fifty million, I can still afford it!" Shangguan red mouth with a sneer, secretly a hand is on the table.


    Bai Yunfei was standing next to sun Xiaolu. Others didn''t notice him, but they noticed a dark force coming into the dice cup, which made him very surprised.


    As we all know, only a congenital master can release Qi. Although shangguanhong''s cultivation is good, it''s far from the congenital realm, but he can release a trace of Qi. Although it''s very slight, it doesn''t play a role in actual combat, but it''s OK to change the dice points by gambling.


    It''s no wonder that he dares to sit in the villa and has two brushes. However, Bai Yunfei smiles. One hand seems to be placed on the table at random, and a stream of genuine Qi enters the dice cup along the table.


    "Hum." Shangguanhong let out a dull hum. Her face turned pale, her forehead was sweating, and her eyes were full of panic. Her eyes swept over several people in front of her one by one, and finally fell on Sun Xiaolu.


    Shangguan was shocked in his heart. With the help of the secret method, he could release a trace of real Qi to gamble on the size of the game. It''s not easy. But just now, it was broken by someone, which made him suffer a bit of retaliation and slight injury.


    Shangguanhong''s reason for suspecting sun Xiaolu is very simple. She didn''t do anything before she came, and when she came, she bet five million yuan. The timing and motivation match very well.


    Sun Xiaolu didn''t know this. She said impatiently, "are you going to open it or not?"


    "Yes, hurry up!" The others were impatient and clamored.


    It''s hard to get angry. Shangguanhong can only harden her head and lift the dice cup. It''s 1236.


    "Ha ha I won Sun Xiaolu danced excitedly. After all, five million is not a small number.


    "Lulu, you''re lucky to win five million dollars." Next to a person envious said.


    "It''s just the beginning. It''s hard to say whether you''ll win or lose." Sun Xiaolu looked at shangguanhong and said with a smile, "shangguanhong, roll the dice quickly. I''ll give you a chance to turn over this time."


    "Good." Shangguan red mouth showed a funny smile, picked up the dice cup and began to shake, looking at Sun Xiaolu said: "Lulu, how much are you going to bet this time?"


    "I like a quick fight and a quick decision. Of course it''s all in." Sun Xiaolu naturally said.


    Shangguan red mouth showed a smile of satisfaction, although he didn''t know what method sun Xiaolu used to release his true Qi, and he was more skilled than him, but once he spoke, he couldn''t judge the number of dice, so winning or losing depends on luck.


    Sun Xiaolu doesn''t know what shangguanhong thinks. Even if she knows, she won''t care, because it''s up to Bai Yunfei to buy big and small.


    "Ten million, buy big!" Sun Xiaolu has thrown out all her chips. It''s like throwing out garbage. She''s really a woman, not a man, and makes many childe brothers feel ashamed.


    Gambling dice 10 million, this has been regarded as a gamble, people around all heard the news around to watch.


    Shangguanhong''s forehead is in a cold sweat. He won millions of Bai Yunfei before, and sun Xiaolu won. This time, if he loses again, he''ll have to take out his old capital.


    "Four or sixty-four!"


    "Wow! I won again Sun Xiaolu danced excitedly. Until today, she realized that it was so easy to make money.


    Seeing this result, shangguanhong''s face is even more ugly. It''s estimated that the dead parents don''t look so ugly.


    Third, as expected, sun Xiaolu once again all bet, a total of 20 million, all buy big.


    No one is betting. Everyone is watching two people gambling. Under so many eyes, shangguanhong feels great pressure. If he loses again, he will lose his pocket money this month.


    "Stop the ink. Let''s go." Sun Xiaolu impatiently said, she can''t wait to collect the money.


    Shangguanhong took a few deep breaths and slowly opened the dice cup. When he saw the number of three dice, he sat down on the chair, as if he lost all his strength in an instant.


    It''s the same as last time. It''s four or sixty-four.


    "Lulu, it looks like you''re going to treat today." After the initial surprise, the crowd began to celebrate.


    Sun Xiaolu won the money is also very happy, forthright said: "good, today I invite everyone to dinner."


    Shangguanhong almost vomited blood when he heard that sun Xiaolu had won a total of 35 million, of which 30 million were his, which was tantamount to squandering his money.


    "Shangguanhong, do you want to continue gambling?" Sun Xiaolu looked at shangguanhong and said playfully.


    Shangguan red angry quick smile: "Sun Xiaolu, you don''t proud too early, later you and Shi Zhonghao still have a gamble, I hope you can laugh out."After hearing the words, everyone nodded in secret. The challenge arena gambling was what everyone was looking forward to most. Although sun Xiaolu''s slave won manxiong by luck yesterday, today''s opponent is hyena who is more powerful than manxiong. Moreover, with a lesson from the past, hyena will never make the same mistake. Sun Xiaolu has almost no chance to win.


    To everyone''s surprise, sun Xiaolu is not angry, but smile more brilliant, meaningful smile: "let''s wait and see."


    Sun Xiaolu squints at Bai Yunfei without any trace, and then goes to the challenge arena area. Other people are not interested in gambling, because another protagonist Shi Zhonghao is here today.


    Shi Zhonghao saw sun Xiaolu from a distance and said with a playful smile: "Lulu, I didn''t expect that you came so early. It''s wise to lose, so you broke the pot."


    Sun Xiaolu is not in business either. She said with a smile, "it''s not certain who will win or lose. Yesterday, some people were not full of confidence, but they ran away in ashes."


    "You..." Shangguanyan is next to Shi Zhonghao, gnashing her teeth when she hears that she is angry. Yesterday, she was so angry that she finally calmed down. As a result, sun Xiaolu came to expose her scar again, which is really hateful.


    Shi Zhonghao gives shangguanyan a comforting look, then looks at Sun Xiaolu and says, "since you are so confident, why don''t we two gamble in private?"


    Everyone looked at Sun Xiaolu and wanted to know what kind of excuse she would find to refuse, but the result made everyone dumbfounded.


    Sun Xiaolu didn''t even think about it. She nodded and said, "well, I''ve won a lot of money these two days, so I''ll bet 100 million!"


    Although all of them were second generation ancestors, 100 million was still not a small sum. Sun Xiaolu didn''t blink when he bet 100 million. What''s the situation?


    Shi Zhonghao stares at Sun Xiaolu for a long time. He thinks the same as other people. He thought sun Xiaolu would find an excuse to refuse. He didn''t expect that the fact is just the opposite of what he thought. Instead of refusing, he gambled 100 million yuan.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Sun Xiaolu said sarcastically.


    "Joke, since you want to give me money to spend, then I have no reason to refuse, I''ll bet 100 million with you."


    Shi Zhonghao is not an indecisive person. Although sun Xiaolu''s behavior is abnormal, he is confident in hyena''s strength.


    Bai Yunfei has been watching coldly. Until this time, a smile appears in the corner of his mouth. Everything is ready, but he owes the east wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 142

    The gamble started soon, and it was still Murong Bai, Shi Zhonghao (hyena) and sun Xiaolu (Bai Yunfei).


    Obviously, no one is optimistic about Bai Yunfei. After all, everyone knows what happened yesterday. If it wasn''t for manxiong''s carelessness to belittle the enemy, Bai Yunfei''s trick would not have been successful.


    People began to bet that more than 90% of the people still bought Shi zhonghaosheng, and only a few people bought sun Xiaolu Sheng. These people were all the people who had seen Bai Yunfei in the restaurant before.


    These people know that Bai Yunfei is very powerful. They slap LV Xiaobu and kick LV Xiaobu''s slaves. Although they dare not say that they can beat hyenas, they definitely have a chance. Besides, they are three for one, which is definitely worth gambling.


    All of these people chose to keep secret, otherwise if everyone knew, the plan of making a fortune would be in vain.


    See a few people buy Sun Xiaolu win, many people secretly ridicule whether their heads rust funny, even Murong Bai think so.


    At the end of the bet, at the hint of Shi Zhonghao, hyena jumps into the challenge arena and looks at Bai Yunfei with murderous eyes.


    Yes, it''s the intention to kill, not the intention to fight. In his opinion, Bai Yunfei is just a little smart shrimp who is not qualified to fight with him, because he always believes that in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is a cloud.


    Bai Yunfei chose to climb the challenge arena slowly, which naturally caused a lot of ridicule. He laughed it off. Who can laugh to the end is the real winner.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei climbed up, the hyena said coldly, "boy, you don''t have to kneel down. I can spare you. Even if you break your head, today I will tear you to pieces."


    Bai Yunfei is a little speechless. He didn''t know the best way yesterday. Now he should say that.


    Bai Yunfei is too lazy to explain. On the one hand, no one believes it. On the other hand, it is unnecessary. Nothing is more convincing than facts.


    Bai Yunfei looks up and down at the hyena. He also understands why his code name is called hyena. He has long arms, short legs, big mouth and fierce face. If he lies on the ground, it''s really a bit like a hyena.


    "Sun Xiaolu, before the competition starts, why don''t we two increase our bets?" Shangguanyan suddenly said to sun Xiaolu.


    "What do you want to bet on?" Sun Xiaolu asked with great interest. No one knows the strength of Bai Yunfei better than her, let alone a hyena. Even ten or twenty can''t be Bai Yunfei''s opponent, so no matter what she gambles, she is sure to win.


    "My elder brother has liked you for a long time. You don''t know. If you lose, you will be my elder brother''s girlfriend!"


    Shangguanyan smiles like a flower. If sun Xiaolu refuses, she can take the opportunity to satirize. If she agrees, it''s better. Her elder brother will reward her well.


    "If you lose, you don''t have to be my brother''s girlfriend. You just need to sleep with him." Sun Xiaolu points to Bai Yunfei.


    "Sun Xiaolu, how dare you humiliate me!" Shangguanyan was furious and glared, his eyes full of anger.


    Originally, the competition was about to start, but seeing this scene, Shi Zhonghao asked hyenas to wait for a while before starting, and watched the excitement with others.


    Where there are people, there are fights. Guwu family is no exception. They have always been fighting openly and secretly. It''s also a pleasure to watch others fight.


    Sun Xiaolu is not afraid of her now, sneer: "you want to gamble with me, if you can''t afford to gamble, shut up!"


    Shangguan Yan''s whole body trembles with anger, but when she sees sun Xiaolu''s expression of relief, she suddenly understands something.


    Take advance as retreat, good sun Xiaolu. If you don''t want to admit counsels, you want to scare me. Shangguanyan is not so easy to cheat.


    Want to understand these, shangguanyan smile, said: "good, I bet with you."


    "Ah?" Sun Xiaolu''s eyes flashed a little flustered. Of course, she pretended these things. In fact, she was happy.


    Shangguanyan doesn''t know about this. Seeing sun Xiaolu''s flustered appearance, she immediately confirms her previous guess. In order to prevent sun Xiaolu from going back on her promise, she immediately says out loud: "Sun Xiaolu and I have opened a gambling game, and I want to ask you to be a witness."


    "With pleasure." As a staunch ally, Shi Zhonghao was the first to declare his position.


    "What''s your bet first?" Murong Bai said with great interest.


    "If she loses, she''ll be my brother''s girlfriend."


    Shangguanyan said with a proud face, in her opinion, as long as the bet takes effect, this is a sure thing.


    Everyone, including Murong Bai, was stunned for a moment and said with a light smile: "you two should not be agitated. If you want to bet, you can bet 50 million. There''s no need to bet on yourself."


    "Yes, we''re here just for fun. Why are we so stiff?"


    Many people try to persuade her, and men are the majority. This is because many men have some ideas about sun Xiaolu. How can they think of her as someone else''s girlfriend.


    "Needless to say, we have decided that we just need to trouble you to be a witness." Shangguanyan won''t miss such a good chance to attack sun Xiaolu. If sun Xiaolu goes back on her promise, she will be blamed and implicate her family.After all, it''s a private matter.


    Sun Xiaolu sneered in his heart, but on the surface he was very angry. He hummed coldly: "don''t talk nonsense, let''s start now!"


    "No way!" Shangguanyan said with a sneer: "empty talk without foundation, we still set up a character as the basis."


    Sun Xiaolu almost laughs. Shangguanyan is really dead. She has to be bound up in a cocoon. She is really guilty.


    The two soon signed a gambling agreement in duplicate, with Murong Bai as the witness. It was only at this time that people knew that shangguanyan would not be sun Xiaolu''s elder brother''s girlfriend if she lost, but would go to sleep with sun Xiaolu''s slave (Bai Yunfei).


    Sun Xiaolu is cruel enough. If shangguanyan sleeps with slaves, she will have no face to see others, and her family will not let her go.


    Sun Xiaolu''s move is tough enough, but there is a prerequisite for all this, that is to have a chance to win. The question is, does she have a chance to win?


    "Ha ha ha Lulu, it seems that I will call you sister-in-law soon. " Shangguanyan said with a smile, not to mention how happy she was.


    What puzzled everyone was that sun Xiaolu, who had been very angry all along, suddenly showed a charming smile and said loudly to Bai Yunfei in the challenge arena, "you have to come on. As long as you win the game, she will be yours tonight."


    Bai Yunfei is speechless. He has heard their bets for a long time, so he takes them as a joke. Even shangguanyan takes off his clothes and stands in front of him, he has no interest.


    "Sun Xiaolu, you dare to be tough even now." Shangguanyan said angrily: "in that case, we''ll wait and see!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 143

    At the beginning of the competition, hyenas rubbed their fists and slowly walked towards Bai Yunfei, with a ferocious smile on their face.


    Bai Yunfei is too lazy to talk to him. He yawns and stretches. He has no sense of crisis at all. This makes many people wonder why he can be indifferent at the critical moment of life and death?


    Shangguanyan had a bad premonition in her heart, especially when she saw sun Xiaolu''s treacherous smile at the corner of her mouth, it was even stronger.


    "Am I deceived? No, it''s impossible. He''s just a little clever and opportunistic. " Shangguanyan comforted herself in the heart, and clenched her fists unconsciously. Her heart was raised to her throat, and she was uneasy.


    "Boy, get down!" Hyena walks up to Bai Yunfei and raises his hand, which is his favorite way.


    Seeing this, Bai Yunfei smiles, because slapping is also his favorite move. It''s so cool to slap it down, so he raises his hand and slaps it at the hyena.


    Seeing this scene, 90% of the people laugh, and their hands are almost on your face. I don''t think it''s too late to do it at this time.


    Hyenas also laugh, he seems to have seen a slap fly clouds, and then lying on the ground in pain and wailing.


    "Pa!"


    A clear slap in the face became the only one at this time. Under the gaze of all the people, the hyena rotated twice before falling to the ground.


    Quiet! Dead silence, quiet can only hear each other''s heavy breathing sound, almost all of them were stunned, eyes full of disbelief, the scene is completely opposite to what they expected, in their mind to lie on the ground should be baiyunfei, but it seems that lying on the ground or hyena.


    "Who can tell me what happened?"


    "Is it because I have a hangover?"


    Shangguanyan''s face turns green. What she worries about most is that it has happened. Now she finally understands why Sun Xiaolu gambles with her. All this is a trap. She deliberately shows weakness and leads her to take the bait. The funny thing is that she walks into the trap foolishly.


    Hyena slowly got up from the ground, half of his face was swollen, but it was nothing at all. At this moment, his eyes were full of shock.


    "Don''t think so much, go on!" Bai Yunfei hooked his fingers and his face was full of contemptuous smiles, just like he was teasing the kindergarten children.


    Looking at the time when he had become a weak opponent, he didn''t expect to change his role again.


    "Since you''re here, I''ll be there." When the last word falls, Bai Yunfei comes to hyena and slaps it.


    The speed of this slap is not very fast, but what scares hyena is that he can''t escape in many ways.


    "Pa!"


    The slap sounded again. This time, everyone could see clearly. Bai Yunfei was a slap at random, just like slapping a fly. From beginning to end, he was calm and calm.


    Hyena mouth bleeding constantly, struggling to get up, but finally head a tilt fainted, Bai Yunfei this palm strength is not small, this time just fainted has been very good.


    With both hands on his back, Bai Yunfei turns to sun Xiaolu, with a charming smile on his face, and an invisible momentum naturally reveals. At this moment, everyone has an illusion that the figure on the challenge arena is like a private immortal in the dust, unattainable. In his heart, he can''t help but rise an impulse to worship.


    "Who is your excellency?" An old and vigorous voice sounded in everyone''s ears, just like waking people''s mind in the morning. Everyone was shocked and regained consciousness. With a big breath, there was an inexplicable fear in their hearts. Unconsciously, many people realized that their clothes had been wet by cold sweat.


    "Old Liu!" Murong Bailian went to the old man and said angrily, "you''ve come just in time. Take him down quickly!"


    Murong Bai looks at Bai Yunfei with anger and shock, but more is jealousy. He has always been the most dazzling in his family and their circle. Now Bai Yunfei has robbed his glory, which is absolutely intolerable.


    The old man didn''t start at once. His face was full of dignity. He said again, "who are you? What do you want to do here? "


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, I came here by accident, and I don''t want to do anything." Bai Yunfei''s toes rose gently on the ground and floated toward sun Xiaolu, just like a roc spreading its wings.


    The old man''s face changed again when he saw this scene. Bai Yunfei was more than ten meters away from sun Xiaolu. Many people could jump there, but Bai Yunfei''s speed was not fast. It was just like Mirs spreading their wings and gliding past, which was shocking.


    It''s like you can throw a stone ten meters away, but can you make a stone fly ten meters away?


    The answer is no, if you want to do all this, you must have deep cultivation support, and those who have such cultivation are at least congenital experts.


    Congenital master!The simple four words make countless ancient martial arts people sigh and admire. This is a realm that all ancient martial arts people dream of. Once they reach this realm, they are basically out of the category of ordinary people and almost exist as demigods in this world.


    There are many ancient warriors in this world, but there are still hundreds of thousands of them. However, there are few of them who can reach the innate level. It can be said that there is no one in ten thousand.


    What''s more frightening to the old man is that Bai Yunfei is only in his twenties, and he has reached a congenital state in his twenties. He knows very well what this represents, and it means that he is a peerless genius who can rank among the top ten young experts.


    Seeing the white cloud flying over, everyone was so scared that they didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Sun Xiaolu was also stunned, but she was not afraid, but obsessed. A careful liver kept beating, her little face was full of rosy clouds, and she was so shy that I felt pity for her.


    Bai Yunfei showed a charming smile and said in a soft voice: "Lulu, cash your bet quickly."


    "Well, good." Sun Xiaolu turned to look at Shi Zhonghao and said coldly, "you didn''t hear me. Hurry up and cash the bet!"


    "Good, good, good." Shi Zhonghao didn''t dare to say that he didn''t have a word, so he quickly opened a 100 million yuan note.


    Sun Xiaolu handed the check to Bai Yunfei, but Bai Yunfei didn''t reach for it. He said, "if you have half of it, just give me 50 million."


    "No, it''s all for you." Sun Xiaolu smiles and shakes her head. Although 50 million is not a small sum, she doesn''t care now.


    "Then I''ll take it and give it to you when I change it." Bai Yunfei collected the check and turned around to leave, but he was held by sun Xiaolu: "wait a minute! There''s another bet


    "Swallow, let''s go with us Sun Xiaolu looked down at shangguanyan, not to mention how proud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 144

    Shangguanyan''s face is very ugly and pale. Now everyone knows that Bai Yunfei is not a slave at all, but it doesn''t mean that she can sleep with her. If she does, who will want her in the future?


    "Shangguanyan, we have a written document. Do you want to cheat me?" Sun Xiaolu shakes up and down shangguanyan with the script, and laughs playfully.


    Shangguanyan buries her head in her arms and wants to find a way to get in. At this time, she can do nothing but keep silent.


    "All right, Lulu, stop it, let''s go!" Bai Yunfei is not very angry. He finds that sun Xiaolu and Huang Xiaodie are similar. They both like to help him find women.


    Sun Xiaolu said with a smile: "free, you have to think clearly, after this village can not have this shop."


    Bai Yunfei sighed and walked out. Sun Xiaolu quickly followed him. Before he left, he did not forget to tease shangguanyan: "little swallow, I will give him the letter. When he wants to sleep with you, you can remember to wash yourself in advance!"


    Shangguanyan almost recited it in one breath. This time, she really lifted a stone and hit her feet. She couldn''t imagine how much gossip she would have in the future.


    "Wait!" Murong Bai looked at Bai Yunfei and hummed coldly: "I''m here. You can come and go if you want. If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, you can''t leave here."


    With the fall of Murong''s vernacular, more than 20 fierce thugs came out from the dark. These are not ordinary thugs, but the elite trained by the family. Each of them has the strength of more than three stars.


    "Young master, let him..." The old man was interrupted by Murong Bai before he finished. Murong Bai also knew that Bai Yunfei was hard to deal with, but because of this, he couldn''t let Bai Yunfei leave easily, otherwise he would be hard to deal with in the future.


    "I have made up my mind!" Murong Bai said sternly.


    Bai Yunfei looked at Murong Bai and said with a smile: "what is Murong''s intention?"


    "Hum!" Murong Bai Leng snorted: "tell me who you are? What''s the purpose of coming to me? "


    "I''ve said that before, but I''ll say it again." Bai Yunfei said lightly: "it doesn''t matter who I am. I was injured before and met Lulu on the road, so I wanted to take a ride. Unexpectedly, she cheated me here and wanted me to be a slave."


    Bai Yunfei said that he glared at Sun Xiaolu. The latter pouted her lips and laughed awkwardly. When she thought about it, her face became hot. She thought that she could look for anyone to be a slave to fill her face, but she thought it was a wounded tiger.


    "You cheat ghosts. With your strength, even if you are injured, sun Xiaolu can''t deal with it, unless you are seriously injured."


    Murong Bai showed an ironic smile, and then said: "but then again, if you are seriously injured, how can you recover so quickly? In my opinion, it is clear that you collude with sun Xiaolu to do some ulterior things."


    Many people secretly nodded, thinking that Murong Bai''s words were very reasonable.


    Sun Xiaolu is blushing. Of course, she knows why Bai Yunfei''s injury is getting better so quickly. Most of it is her credit.


    Bai Yunfei frowned lightly. He didn''t talk about a lot of things. He thought for a moment and said, "let me tell you this. I really hurt a lot yesterday. I used a lot of herbs to get better so quickly. If you don''t believe me, you can go to my room and have a look. I don''t think the smell of the medicine has gone away yet."


    Murong white smile, but it is sneer: "you mean that yesterday you were seriously injured and dying, overnight, you think someone will believe you?"


    Bai Yunfei was very depressed. No one believed in the truth these days. In that case, he didn''t want to explain. He said impatiently, "anyway, I''ve said what I should say. It''s your business to believe it or not."


    After Bai Yunfei''s words, he turns around and goes out. Sun Xiaolu follows him quickly.


    A group of thugs are waiting for Murong Bai''s order.


    "Young master..."


    Before the old man finished, he was interrupted by Murong Bai again and said coldly, "if you want to treat me as a young master, stop him! Take him down


    The last sentence was said to the thugs. Suddenly, more than 20 thugs rushed to Bai Yunfei and sun Xiaolu from all directions at the same time.


    "Let me do it!" Without waiting for Bai Yunfei to start, sun Xiaolu jumped up in the air and kicked two of them with a chain foot. After falling, he kicked back and flew another one.


    "What


    Many people exclaim in surprise, and their eyes are full of disbelief. Sun Xiaolu is no stranger to everyone. As we all know, her strength is terrible, but now the result tells everyone that her strength is much stronger than most people.


    As soon as everyone was stunned, several other thugs were kicked out by sun Xiaolu.


    Murong Bai frowned. He didn''t expect that sun Xiaolu had hidden so deeply that he was cheated. This made him very unhappy: "Mr. Liu, if you don''t start, when will you stay?"


    "Yes." The old man has some helplessness. To be fair, he doesn''t want to offend the peerless genius like Bai Yunfei. However, Murong Bai is the young leader of Murong family, and he is filial to Murong family, so he can''t obey orders."Young man, let me meet you!" Step by step, the old man went to Bai Yunfei. With his slow progress, he exuded a more and more powerful sense of war. At that time, everyone felt an unspeakable depression, as if there was an invisible big stone pressing on his chest, which made them gasp.


    Fighting spirit is also a kind of momentum. It is illusory and real. It can''t be seen or touched. However, it can be felt that the difference between fighting spirit and momentum is that fighting spirit can only break out when facing an opponent similar to yourself.


    A man can''t fight against an ant, because an ant can be killed by moving his finger. A cat can''t fight against a tiger, because a cat has no courage to fight in front of a tiger.


    Bai Yunfei also looked at the old man with a slightly dignified face. He felt a trace of danger from the old man. It was obvious what that meant. The old man, like him, was a congenital master.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly and began to accumulate strength in the dark. This was the first time he faced a congenital master after he was promoted to the congenital realm. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    The two men gaze at each other three meters apart. The two invisible momentum come into contact with each other without any sound. It''s illusory, but after the contact, there is a strong wind. The two thugs are suddenly thrown out by the strong wind and spit out blood.


    Seeing this scene, many people were shocked. Standing still, they could lift the hitters who are around Samsung by their momentum. This kind of strength is really too strong.


    All the thugs retreated to Murong Bai''s body, one by one with a look of fear.


    Murong Bai''s face is extremely gloomy. He is the first genius of his family. He is a famous young expert in ancient martial arts, but he has not yet broken through the congenital realm. A person who does not know his origin is actually a congenital expert, and he is still a congenital expert younger than him, which makes him envious.


    "You must die!" Murong Bai swore in secret that his eyes were full of murders.


    Bai Yunfei and the old man stare at each other for a long time. Suddenly, they both move at the same time. They move as fast as thunder. Almost in an instant, they touch each other and blow a blow at the same time


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 145

    "Bang!"


    A dull sound resounded through the audience. The eardrum of the shocked people was painful, and the two figures could not stop retreating at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei stepped back five steps in a row, and finally stepped on the marble ground to stabilize his body. There was an abnormal flush on his face, and the blood in his body surged.


    The old man''s condition was similar to that of Bai Yunfei. He stepped back six steps before he could stabilize himself. His old face was flushed and his eyes were full of shock. He was a little inferior in the initial confrontation, which made him a little unbelievable.


    He can feel that Bai Yunfei has just stepped into the congenital realm, and he has already stepped into the congenital realm for seven years. Now he has reached the top of the congenital realm, and he may step into the congenital realm at any time. He should have the upper hand, but the result is the opposite.


    The old man''s face is dignified to the extreme. Bai Yunfei''s true Qi is fierce, overbearing and invincible. In addition, he has plenty of Qi and blood. The only way to win is to use skills. It is expected that Bai Yunfei is young and has little combat experience. His decades of combat experience is enough to make up for the disadvantage caused by the lack of Qi and blood.


    The old man made a judgment in his heart in an instant, and then took a step like an arrow to the white cloud. The speed was so fast that it was hard for ordinary human eyes to catch it.


    "Broken!"


    Bai Yunfei is not willing to be outdone. He immediately breathes out his breath, sinks into the elixir field, and blows out his luck and arm.


    This fist is just fierce and overbearing, without any skills. Seeing the old man''s sarcasm flashing around the corner of his mouth, at the moment when the two fists are about to contact, he suddenly leans back to avoid the frontal attack, and at the same time, he kicks at Bai Yunfei''s chest.


    "Yunfei, be careful!" Sun Xiaolu exclaimed, clenched her fists and worried in her eyes.


    Bai Yunfei was really surprised, but although he was not in a panic, he sidestepped away from the critical moment and punched the old man in the leg at the same time.


    Although he is only in his twenties, he has carried out dozens of large and small tasks over the years, and he can''t remember how many times he has been wandering between life and death. He can be said to have experienced many battles. When it comes to combat experience, he is no worse than anyone else.


    The old man''s eyes were full of surprise. He never thought that Bai Yunfei''s reaction was so fast, but he didn''t give him too much time to think about it. He slapped him in the face.


    Since the old man wanted to play, he would accompany him to the end and beat him with peach blossom on his face.


    The old man was surprised and angry. He was surprised that Bai Yunfei had rich experience in fighting. He was angry that he wanted to hit him in the face. It was unreasonable.


    Two people instantly fight into a regiment, with fast fight fast, inadvertently vent out of the momentum makes people feel palpitating, nearby tables and chairs all suffer, as long as the momentum swept to the end is fragmented.


    Two people''s speed is really too fast, the weak can''t see their actions clearly, all people open their eyes, don''t want to miss every wonderful moment.


    This is the battle of congenital experts. Many people have no chance to watch this level of experts fight in their whole life. It will benefit a lot to watch this level of experts fight.


    The two men had the same accomplishments and rich fighting experience. It was hard to separate them for a long time. However, this situation did not last long. After more than 30 moves, Baiyun flew over and fought bravely. One punch was as fast as one punch, and one punch was more powerful than the other.


    On the other hand, the old man was more and more frightened by the Vietnam War. A wave of fear could not stop spreading in his heart. His life and blood were not as strong as Bai Yunfei''s. the protracted war was not good for him. When he found that Bai Yunfei had the same rich fighting experience, he had lost the confidence to win.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. One side is as powerful as a rainbow, and the other side is afraid. The result of this battle has been doomed. Now it''s just a matter of time.


    Murong Bai''s face is gloomy to the extreme, and his cultivation has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. It''s not difficult to see all this with his eyesight, which makes him very angry.


    All of a sudden, he saw sun Xiaolu standing not far away. His eyes changed, and he finally showed a fierce color. Then he rushed to sun Xiaolu''s neck with a lunge.


    "Ah Murongbai, what do you want to do? " Sun Xiaolu was surprised. Although she was watching the battle between Bai Yunfei and the old man, she instinctively realized that danger was coming, but she didn''t expect that Murong Bai was attacking her.


    If she didn''t have the slightest idea of resistance in the face of Murong Bai before, but now she is not what she used to be, and her accomplishments are soaring. Although she is still not Murong Bai''s opponent, it doesn''t mean that she has no power of resistance, so she immediately flees.


    Murong Bai pursued him closely, and said with righteous words: "you collude with outsiders to come here to have a wild life. How can I allow you to take you down and ask your father for an explanation?"


    Don''t think you''re so mean. I don''t know what you''re thinking


    "Nonsense! See how I deal with you! " When the plot is torn down, Murong Bai becomes angry and angry. Sun Xiaolu is extremely fierce. It''s hard for her to resist. This is a dangerous situation.Many people are worried about sun Xiaolu when they see this scene and secretly scold Murong Bai for being "shameless". However, due to Murong Bai''s strong strength, no one dares to say anything.


    Bai Yunfei is also aware of this scene in the battle, which makes him frown and flash a killing idea in his eyes. No matter what, sun Xiaolu has a close relationship with him, and he is his first man, so he can''t ignore it.


    "Boy, I dare to be distracted when I fight with you. I''m really looking for death!" While humming coldly, the old man seized a flaw of Bai Yunfei and made a fierce attack. He vowed to seize this rare opportunity to break into Bai Yunfei again.


    "If you think so, you think too much of yourself." Bai Yunfei snorted coldly, jumped up in the air and kicked out with his feet.


    The old man was surprised. He never thought that Bai Yunfei could defuse his attack so quickly and fight back. For a moment, he was forced to defuse the attack later.


    For the white clouds flying, this is enough. At the same time of landing, the toes on the ground suddenly jumped up again and swept away.


    "Be careful, young master!" The old man was shocked and didn''t have time to rescue him. Looking at Bai Yunfei, he roared angrily: "if you dare to hurt my young master, there is no place for you in the world!"


    Bai Yunfei sniffs and appears in front of Murong Bai, then slaps him in the face.


    Murong Bai is scared, but he can''t avoid it. He can only watch the palm of Bai Yunfei enlarge slowly in front of him.


    "Pa!"


    Murong Bai was slapped a few meters away before he fell to the ground. He opened his mouth and spurted out two bloody teeth. Half of his face turned red and swollen quickly. Five finger prints were clearly visible. His face was burning with pain. However, compared with the inner pain, the physical pain was nothing at all.


    "How dare you hit me?" Murong Bai lies on the ground and looks at Bai Yunfei foolishly. Until now, he doesn''t want to believe that he has been beaten, and it''s the most humiliating slap in the face.


    Bai Yunfei''s sharp eyes stare at Murong Bai tightly, as if he can see through people''s mind, and the cold words ring out slowly: "this is just a warning. If anyone dares to move Lulu''s hair again, I will let him die without a place to die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 146

    Listening to Bai Yunfei''s domineering words, sun Xiaolu only feels warm in her heart. This feeling of being cared for is really wonderful. Looking at Bai Yunfei''s determined face, she can''t help but be obsessed.


    "Die for me!" Finally, the old man arrived. His face was full of murderous spirit. He punched Bai Yunfei and sent out a strong breath. He wanted to destroy everything.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei didn''t dodge. He met him with one fist, and the two fists made a dull sound. Bai Yunfei stepped back half a step, crushed the ground with one foot, and rocked the old man out.


    The old man stepped back five or six steps in a row to stabilize his figure. He snorted a little and spilled a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he had suffered some minor injuries.


    "Give me another punch!"


    Bai Yunfei jumped into the air and waved his fist at the old man.


    This fist is straight to and fro. It''s just fierce and overbearing. There''s no fancy. It''s too late for the old man to want to avoid it. He can only face it with a hard fist.


    "Bang!"


    Time seemed to be still for a moment, then the old man was shocked, and his face turned pale.


    Bai Yunfei turns over in mid air and kicks the old man in the chest. The latter suddenly flies upside down. In mid air, there is another big mouthful of blood.


    "Poof!"


    The old man fell on the ground and spat out a big mouthful of blood again. His chest was in great pain. His internal organs were also shocked. He had suffered serious internal injuries and had no power to fight again.


    "You You... " The old man pointed to Bai Yunfei and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. All his anger turned into weakness. He became a congenital master and a few strong men. He was admired by thousands of people. He never thought that one day he would be placed under a young man in his twenties, and he was defeated so thoroughly.


    "Old Liu!" Murong Bai, surprised and angry, ran to help the old man up. His eyes were full of worry: "Mr. Liu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine. I can''t die." The old man shook his head, looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "what do you want?"


    Bai Yunfei was angry and laughed: "should I ask you this? It seems that you have been troubling me all the time. From the beginning to the end, my only purpose is to get out of here. "


    The old man was stunned. Yes, Bai Yunfei wanted to leave before. They should be the young master Murong Bai who didn''t agree. That''s why he''s at this stage.


    Murong Bai clenched his fist, trembled with anger, and his eyes were full of hatred. Looking at Bai Yunfei, he gritted his teeth and said, "today, I remember this account, and it will be paid back ten times a day!"


    Bai Yunfei was angry and laughed again. He was wondering if Murong Bai was out of his mind. Even if he didn''t want to be soft at this time, he even said cruel words on the contrary. It was very stupid. Even if he wasn''t out of his mind, he was kicked by a donkey.


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing Bai Yunfei coming towards him, Murong Bai finally knew that he was afraid. He pretended to be calm and said, "I warn you not to mess around. People who are against our Murong family have no good end!"


    If the people of guwu aristocratic family heard the name of Murong family, they would really weigh it. This is a huge guwu family, which is ranked the top in the whole China.


    It''s a pity that Bai Yunfei has never heard of it, and even if he has heard of it, he won''t take it to heart. At the beginning, one of the Liu family, one of the four ancient martial families in China, wanted to bully him. As a result, he still slapped him in the face and wanted to oppress him with his family, which really belittled him.


    Bai Yunfei kept walking and sneered: "I don''t believe it. I want to see how it doesn''t come to a good end."


    "You are looking for death!" Murong Bai was surprised and angry. He turned around and was about to run away. At the same time, he roared: "stop him for me!"


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Bai Yunfei had a big drink, and an invisible depression came out. The hitters who were ready to intercept suddenly felt an inexplicable fear, and their feet were like roots, and they could no longer step forward.


    After reaching the congenital state, in addition to the more pure and quiet Qi, the speed has also been improved by leaps and bounds. A flash comes to Murong Bai and slaps him in the other party''s frightened eyes.


    "Pa!"


    Murong Bai felt that his face was almost rotten, and his head also felt dizzy. However, it was not over yet. He only felt a flower in front of him, and a burning pain came from the other half of his face.


    "Bang!"


    Murong Bai whirled twice and fell to the ground. He raised his head and finally fell on the ground and fainted. He didn''t know whether he was stunned or angry, or both.


    There was a dead silence in the audience. Hundreds of people watched the scene stupidly and there was no sound. What happened today shocked everyone so much. First, Bai Yunfei changed into a brilliant genius from an effort. Then, the inborn experts dueled. Finally, the young master of Murong family was slapped in the face and stunned. Everything would cause a stir The uproar, especially the slap on Murong Bai''s face, can be predicted that the Murong family will be furious.Murong Bai is the next candidate of Murong family. In addition to representing himself, he also represents the whole Murong family. Slapping is a kind of humiliation. If Bai Yunfei humiliates Murong Bai, it means humiliating the Murong family. Once the news gets back, the Murong family will never give up.


    What consequences? Bai Yunfei is too lazy to think about it. He pulls sun Xiaolu, who is full of shock, out.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei''s back, the old man''s eyes are full of endless hatred, but he is restrained. Bai Yunfei ignores the power of the Murong family. If he gets angry, he may make some crazy moves.


    "Sir, please stay!"


    A deep voice came from a distance. A man in his thirties came slowly. The man''s pace was very steady. There was an invisible momentum on his body. His eyebrows showed pride. His appearance was similar to Murong Bai.


    When the old man saw this man, he was overjoyed and said, "fourth master, you are just in time. Don''t let him run away. He hurt the young master!"


    "What! What''s the matter with Bai er? " It was as if the man''s anger was suppressed, and everyone''s face turned pale when he saw it.


    Bai Yunfei''s face changed slightly, and he called "not good". This man gave him a very dangerous feeling. This man''s strength is very terrible, which is definitely not comparable to that of an old man.


    "Yunfei, it''s not good. His name is Murong Xinghe. He is the fourth master of Murong family, that is, Murong Bai''s uncle. His strength is unpredictable. You''d better find a chance to escape."


    Sun Xiaolu''s face was very dignified and her eyes were full of worry.


    "What do you do?" Bai Yunfei said solemnly.


    Sun Xiaolu squeezed out a smile: "although our Sun family is not as good as the Murong family, it''s not easy to bully. I''ll be fine. You go quickly!"


    "If you hurt my nephew, you can''t escape!" Murong Xinghe can feel Murong Bai''s breath is very stable, and his heart is also relieved. However, seeing Murong Bai''s beaten face, he suddenly becomes furious and flies towards Bai Yunfei step by step, each step of which makes his murderous spirit stronger.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 147

    Bai Yunfei''s face is very dignified. He calculated the probability of escape in his heart, which should be more than 50% sure. But it''s not his character to escape without fighting, and he doesn''t know whether the other party will vent his anger on Sun Xiaolu, so he can''t just walk away.


    "Lulu, stand away and take care of yourself." Bai Yunfei doesn''t look back and says that he is staring at Murong Xinghe. Facing such a powerful opponent, he doesn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "Be careful yourself, remember what I said, and leave when you have a chance. Don''t hesitate." Sun Xiaolu whispered.


    Murong Xinghe sneered: "he won''t have a chance to escape in front of me. You can prepare a coffin for him."


    Sun Xiaolu was surprised. She spoke in a very low voice. Unexpectedly, she was heard by Murong Xinghe. She was really better than dog ears.


    "Why! How can a cow fly in the sky? " Bai Yunfei pretended to be surprised.


    Murong Xinghe subconsciously looked up for a while, then reacted, and suddenly burst into a rage: "you dare to play with me!"


    "Do you have one?" Bai Yunfei joked: "I''m just telling the truth. Don''t you think you''ve blown the cows away?"


    Many people hold a cold sweat for Bai Yunfei. They dare to say that Murong Xinghe boasted that Bai Yunfei is still the first. It''s really bold.


    "You want to die!" Murong Xinghe couldn''t help it any more. He rushed to Baiyun like a cheetah with a cold drink. Before he got close, he clapped his hand across the air. Suddenly, a terrible energy came out of Murong Xinghe''s palm and shot to Baiyun.


    The innate master can release real Qi, but Bai Yunfei and the old man didn''t do it before. This is because the release of real Qi requires a lot of real Qi. He and the old man are both innate and hard to support the consumption of real Qi.


    However, Murong Xinghe''s cultivation is conservative, and it is estimated that he is born with more than three kinds of cultivation. His abundant true Qi is not comparable to Bai Yunfei''s, so he dares to let it out.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t dare to make a hard connection, but Murong Xinghe came again.


    Although the air separation attack consumes real Qi, its speed is very fast. It''s very difficult for Bai Yunfei to evade it. Each time, it''s dangerous and dangerous. Seeing Murong Xinghe clap his hand across the air again, Bai Yunfei grits his teeth, sinks into the elixir, breathes out his breath, and punches up.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei only felt a strong force coming into his body along his arm, which made his arm numb. He could not stop retreating five or six steps in a row to stabilize his body. His Qi and blood were surging. If his physical body was not strong, this blow would be enough to hurt him.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified to the extreme. If it goes on like this, it will end sooner or later. For today''s plan, we have to take a chance.


    I''m surprised that the young master Bai Yunhe didn''t get hurt


    Murong Xinghe is not in a hurry to start. After the initial anger, he has calmed down. The 20-year-old congenital master can be said to be a peerless genius, enough to compete with the top ten young masters. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to train such a disciple. Therefore, it is necessary to ask clearly, otherwise, in case of provoking some big people, it will bring ruin to the family It''s a disaster.


    Bai Yunfei sneers. He can guess each other''s thoughts. Indeed, his master, Mr. Jiuji, may really frighten each other. However, his master strictly forbids to flaunt his name, so he won''t pretend to be a tiger. He sneers: "my master Fu is a stranger. You don''t know him, but you don''t know my name "I don''t care."


    "You can''t say it now. When I take you down, I have at least 100 ways for you to tell the truth."


    While Murong Xinghe was talking, he clapped his hand at Baiyun again. Although congenital Qi was invisible, it was real. There was a strong wind at the place where he passed. He wanted to destroy everything.


    Almost at the same time, Bai Yunfei flashed a fierce color in his eyes and clapped it against the strong wind. It seemed to everyone that he was looking for abuse. However, when a flash of lightning came out, everyone''s faces were turned away, including Murong Xinghe. He felt a palpitation.


    Lightning, also known as lightning, is fierce and invincible. It instantly contacts with Murong Xinghe''s palm force without any pause. Lightning instantly destroys Murong Xinghe''s palm force with the power of destroying and decaying, and the rest shoots out towards Murong Xinghe.


    Murong Xinghe was stunned and beat out two hands in succession to disperse the lightning energy.


    Two people are five or six meters apart, staring at each other tightly. After a long time, Murong Xinghe''s mouth spills a trace of blood. Seeing this scene, the crowd is boiling.


    "My God, is the fourth master Murong hurt? It''s incredible. "


    "What was that thunder and lightning just now? It''s terrible


    Everyone was curious to see Bai Yunfei. He was completely downwind at the beginning. It was the thunder and lightning that completed the great reversal.Bai Yunfei naturally won''t tell them the answer. It''s a trump card in his hand.


    This is the easiest secret method recorded in nameless scriptures. It was used twice before and saved myself twice. However, at that time, the cultivation was not enough. It was forced to use. Now, after reaching the congenital state, there is no pressure to use thunder strike again.


    They gazed at each other for a long time, and finally Murong Xinghe took the lead in breaking the boredom: "what''s the name of your move just now?"


    "Thunderbolt!"


    Bai Yunfei didn''t hide it. Anyway, it''s just a name.


    "A thunderbolt." Murong Xinghe read it silently, without any clue, and said, "your age and strength are enough to rank among the top ten experts of the younger generation. Can you tell me your name?"


    "White clouds fly!"


    "White clouds fly?"


    Many people, including Murong Xinghe, are reciting the name silently, racking their brains to find out where they have heard the name. This is really strange. Many people are wondering if the name is fake. Otherwise, how could they not have heard of such a character?


    How can people know that Bai Yunfei was just the seventh generation a few months ago. Although he is also regarded as an elite, there is still a big gap between him and his talent.


    Besides, he joined the Huaxia special forces not long after he left school. He was forced to leave until he was calculated a few months ago. When he was in the special forces, his code name was flying eagle, which made many international criminals shudder. On the contrary, few people knew his real name.


    No matter what these people are thinking, Bai Yunfei winks at Sun Xiaolu, and then they walk out.


    Murong Xinghe didn''t stop him. He watched Bai Yunfei leave. Before he thought of the way to crack the thunderbolt, he would not do it again.


    "Yunfei, how powerful you are! Even Murong Xinghe was defeated by you. I adore you so much Sun Xiaolu, holding Bai Yunfei in her arms, chirps on his face. She smiles like a flower and dances like a hand. People who don''t know think she defeated Murong Xinghe.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yunfei spewed out a big mouthful of blood and turned pale.


    "Yunfei, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Xiaolu was startled. Baiyun Fei didn''t have time to explain. He said eagerly, "get out of here!"


    "Good." Sun Xiaolu also knows the seriousness of the matter. If Murong Xinghe knows that Bai Yunfei is injured, the consequences will be unimaginable. He immediately helps Bai Yunfei into the car, gets into the driver''s seat, starts the car quickly and leaves


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 148

    Sun Xiaolu drove the car far away, then stopped the car by the side of the road. Looking at Bai Yunfei anxiously, she said, "Yunfei, what''s the matter with you? Is the injury serious? "


    Bai Yunfei squeezed out a pale smile and said weakly, "it''s OK. It''s OK after two days'' rest."


    Murong Xinghe''s cultivation is conservative. It''s estimated that his cultivation is congenital triple or above. Although he hurt him with thunder strike, his anti shock force is not so good, and the injury is not light.


    Fortunately, it''s not half dead as before. It''s a great progress. Bai Yunfei believes that with his current strength, he has no pressure to fight against him at the same level. If he uses thunder strike, he can defeat or even kill congenital double and injure congenital triple.


    Leapfrog fighting is the dream of Every warrior. In fact, few people can do it, and now he has done it.


    "Why don''t you go to my house to take care of your injury? I have the best medicine at home, and your injury will get better soon." Sun Xiaolu looks at Bai Yunfei and looks forward to it.


    "Is that ok? What won''t your family say? " Bai Yunfei said with some worries.


    Knowing what Bai Yunfei was worried about, sun Xiaolu said with a smile, "don''t worry! My father loves me the most. Even if I tell him I brought a son-in-law back, he won''t say anything. "


    Sun Xiaolu said this, can''t help but blush, shyly lowered his head, secretly look at Bai Yunfei''s reaction.


    "Well, I''ll come to your house for a few days." Bai Yunfei nodded and said that sun Xiaolu was overjoyed and immediately started the car.


    Sun Xiaolu''s home is located in the northwest of Binhai City, more than 100 miles away from murongbai''s underground casino. Even with sun Xiaolu''s driving speed, it took more than half an hour to get home. After all, not all roads are unimpeded.


    As an ancient family, the sun family also has a certain position in the seaside city and a place in the shopping mall.


    All of the Suns live in a luxury manor in the suburb, covering an area of tens of acres. There are modern luxury villas and antique attics in it. All kinds of buildings are well arranged, but different styles give people a sense of harmony.


    "Miss! Miss The two gatekeepers knew sun Xiaolu''s car and immediately bowed to salute with great respect.


    The guwu family has more or less preserved some traditions, among which the hierarchy is one. Sun Xiaolu is a direct descendant and the daughter of the family leader. She can be said to exist like a little princess. When she sees her, she needs to bow down to show her respect.


    Sun Xiaolu drove in directly. When he went far away, the two gatekeepers immediately whispered and began to talk in a low voice.


    "See, miss has brought back a man." One of them said in surprise.


    Another person rolled a white eye, not angry said: "nonsense, so big a living person, my eye is not blind, can''t see it."


    Before a person embarrassed smile, and then said: "just that man seems to have never seen before, you say can be miss''s boyfriend?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down." The other one was startled. He quickly looked around and found that no one was relieved: "you can think about these words, but don''t say them. If you are heard by others, you will be overwhelmed!"


    "I just want to talk to you." Before, one of them was also afraid. He whispered, "do you remember, young master LAN asked us to inform him as soon as the young lady came back? Do you want us to call him?"


    "Nonsense! Of course it''s going to be a fight. " Another person made a phone call


    In the living room of the sun family, a servant came into the room just after the discussion among the senior officials. He bowed and said respectfully, "tell the master that the young lady is back."


    "Oh, Lulu is back." When sun Haonan, the owner of the family, heard that his baby daughter had come back, his frown stretched a little.


    However, the faces of other high-level officials are not very good-looking. Sun Xiaolu is a famous problem girl. If she doesn''t practice well, it''s all right. She makes trouble all day long. When she''s finished, she has to let her family wipe her ass. this time, she can''t tell what kind of trouble she''s causing.


    The servant didn''t leave. He opened his mouth several times and wanted to say nothing.


    "If you have something to say, what does it look like?" A middle-aged man sitting on the top left said unhappily.


    "Yes." The servant was startled and quickly said, "the young lady has brought back a man."


    "What! Bring back a man? "


    A group of senior officials looked at each other. Although sun Xiaolu caused trouble, she never brought anyone back, let alone men, even women.


    Sun Haonan aware of the seriousness of the matter, can not help but frown, face dignified said: "you go to call Miss."


    After waiting for the servants to go out, sun Haoyang looked at Sun Haonan and couldn''t wait to say: "big brother, it''s not me who said you, you really should take good care of lulu. Now she dares to bring men back. If it goes on like this, it''s bound to cause some disaster."


    "Second brother." Sun Haonan frowned and said: "now things have not been clear, don''t jump to a conclusion."Sun Haoyang said sarcastically: "brother, I''m just reminding you. You don''t know what the LAN family means. You want to get married with our Sun family. What would the LAN family think if it came to the ears of the LAN family?"


    Sun Haonan''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. He knew what his younger brother thought. He always wanted to replace him as the head of the family, and he also contacted the LAN family privately. Recently, he didn''t know what agreement had been reached. The LAN family wanted to get married, and the object of marriage was the second young master of the LAN family and his baby daughter lulu.


    He has always regarded his daughter as the apple of his eye, holding her in his hand for fear of falling, holding her in his mouth for fear of melting, and taking good care of her. He does not want her to suffer a little injustice, so he is absolutely unwilling to take his daughter''s happiness as a bargaining chip.


    However, he is not only a father, but also the head of the family. He is responsible for hundreds of people in the sun family. In recent years, several guwu families around have been eyeing their grandchildren. According to reliable information, several guwu families are conspiring to destroy their grandchildren.


    At this time, the sun family is in urgent need of an ally, and the blue family is the best choice. If they refuse the blue family''s marriage proposal at this time, they will not only fail to get the help of the blue family, but may also take the opportunity to go down the drain.


    Sun Haonan thought for a long time, wanted to get rid of the proposal that he agreed to marry the LAN family. There was really no other way.


    Although he did not want to, but as the head of his family, he had to be responsible for hundreds of people in his family, so he could only bear to accept the proposal of the blue family.


    "Daddy Sun Xiaolu ran in with a smile on her face. When she saw that there were many talents in the hall, she quickly converged and went to the center of the hall. She said with a smile, "Dad, what do you want me to do?"


    Sun Haonan''s eyes flashed a trace of intolerance, but when he thought of the current situation of the family, he suddenly looked cold and yelled: "you still know how to come back!"


    Sun Xiaolu was startled. Her father yelled for the first time since she could remember. Suddenly, tears flowed from the corner of her eyes, feeling extremely aggrieved.


    Looking at her daughter''s sad crying, sun Haonan, not to mention how distressed.


    "Lulu, don''t blame dad for being cruel. Dad can''t help it either." Sun Haonan said secretly in his heart, but on the surface, he was still strict. He said, "I heard that you brought a man back. Is there such a thing?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 149

    "I heard you brought back a man. Is that the case?" Sun Haonan said harshly that if he had never been willing to be strict before, but now it''s time for his family to survive, he must be ruthless.


    "Well." Sun Xiaolu nodded, cried and said, "it''s a good friend of mine."


    "How can a girl''s family bring a man back casually? If it comes out, where can we put the sun''s face?" Sun Haoyang snorted coldly.


    Sun Xiaolu was very angry and said: "second uncle, why can''t I bring my friends to my home? My cousin has never brought a man back, and no one has said anything. "


    "Shut up Sun Haoyang claps his case and stares at Sun Xiaolu tightly. Sun Xiaolu''s cousin is his daughter.


    Sun Xiaolu had been wronged, and now she was even more angry. She was very angry and said with a smile: "what? Why don''t state officials set fire to the common people? "


    "You You are presumptuous Sun Haoyang roared, but he was questioned by a younger generation, which made him angry.


    Sun Xiaolu didn''t like sun Xiaolu either. Looking at her father, she said, "Dad, is it wrong for me to bring my friends back as a guest?"


    Sun Haonan clenched his fist and his heart was dripping blood. Looking at his daughter Wei qubaba, he couldn''t bear it. He sighed and said, "Lulu, it''s an eventful time at home now. You''d better let your friends leave as soon as possible. Don''t let dad be embarrassed."


    "Dad, what''s going on at home?" Sun Xiaolu also noticed that something was wrong. Before, her father was never willing to blame her.


    Sun Haonan closed his eyes and said powerlessly: "you''d better not ask. In a word, let your friend leave as soon as possible, the sooner the better!"


    "Well, I don''t have to ask, but my friend is injured. Even if I want to drive him away, I have to wait for him to recover."


    "No way!"


    Without waiting for sun Haonan to open his mouth, sun Haoyang said, "let him go now. You can''t stay for a moment!"


    Sun Xiaolu was trembling. She could only look at her father for help. Unfortunately, sun Haonan couldn''t help her this time. She said, "go and get some good healing medicine for your friend, and then let someone send him back."


    "Dad, how can you do that?" Sun Xiaolu wept bitterly and was deeply aggrieved.


    Sitting in the first place on the right, a man in his thirties couldn''t bear to look at Sun Xiaolu. He sighed and said, "Lulu, there are some things you don''t understand. You''d better let your friends leave first."


    "Third uncle, even you are like this. Who can tell me what happened?" Sun Xiaolu was tearful and full of doubts, but no one answered.


    Seeing his daughter so sad, sun Haonan couldn''t bear it. He thought for a moment and said, "Lulu, if not, let your friend live today, but let him leave early tomorrow morning."


    "I see." Sun Xiaolu nodded tearfully. She didn''t expect this. She didn''t know how to speak to Bai Yunfei.


    ¡­¡­


    Although sun Yunlu has two independent rooms, he doesn''t need to take care of them once.


    White cloud Frisbee knee sitting on the bed, exercise healing, suddenly felt, opened his eyes, looked at the door direction, said: "Lulu, is it you? Why don''t you come in. "


    "I''m here to give you some healing medicine." Sun Xiaolu opened the door and came in with a small bottle in his hand.


    "Have you ever cried?" Although sun Xiaolu has wiped away her tears, her red and swollen eyes can''t hide from Bai Yunfei''s.


    "No, I got into the sand by accident." Sun Xiaolu puts the bottle on the bed and turns around to leave. However, Bai Yunfei grabs her little hand and lets her sit on the bed and gently embraces her in his arms.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    Sun Xiaolu can no longer suppress the grievances in her heart. Tears fall down her cheeks in an instant. The tearful look is heartbreaking.


    While crying, sun Xiaolu began to tell her grievances, and said roughly what happened just now: "my father used to love me very much, and he never attacked me. I don''t know why he was so fierce to me this time, and he was unreasonable."


    "Well, don''t cry. If you cry again, you will become a little cat." Bai Yunfei showed a gentle smile, gently helped her wipe the tears around her eyes, said: "since your family don''t welcome me, then I''ll go."


    "Don''t leave today. My father has agreed to let you live here today. I want you to accompany me tonight." Sun Xiaolu holds Bai Yunfei tightly for fear that he will run away.


    "Well, I''ll leave tomorrow." Bai Yunfei poured a pill the size of a soybean from the medicine bottle. After taking it, he used his power to speed up refining.


    Sun Xiaolu sits on one side, holding her chin in both hands, looking at Bai Yunfei foolishly, her eyes gradually becoming obsessed. Although Bai Yunfei was forced to get her, she didn''t regret it at all. On the contrary, she was secretly happy that she was the most proud thing in her life to be a woman of Bai Yunfei.


    However, there is a trace of sadness hidden behind the obsession. For an excellent man like Bai Yunfei, it is not hard to imagine that he will not lack women around him. He is likely to be just a transient passer-by around him. Once separated, the next meeting will be far away.¡­¡­


    LAN Zixiang, the second young master of the LAN family, is about twenty-three or twenty-four years old. He is white and can be called Yushulinfeng. However, his face is very ugly at the moment. Sun Xiaolu, the woman he is about to get engaged to, brings back a man, which makes him feel like a green hat.


    Led by his subordinates, LAN Zixiang came to the living room. He was no stranger to the sun family. He said humbly, "I''ve met your uncles."


    "Zixiang, they are all his own people. Don''t be polite." Sun Haoyang said with a smile.


    LAN Zixiang managed to squeeze out a smile. After being polite, LAN Zixiang said with a smile: "I heard that Lulu came back with a friend, so I came to have a look."


    The sun family is very surprised. They are really afraid of what comes. Seeing LAN Zixiang, they don''t know what he''s thinking, which makes them uneasy. The sun family is in a precarious situation. If we lose Lan''s last ally, the future is really worrying.


    Sun Haonan squeezed out a dry smile: "Lulu really came back. Her friend was injured, so she brought her back to stay for a night."


    "Lulu''s friend is my friend. I wonder if I can visit her?"


    Although LAN Zixiang is asking, his eyes tell everyone that he has to see this person.


    The sun family had no choice but to agree. They rushed to the place where sun Xiaolu lived, but Sun Haonan quietly sent someone to give a notice in advance, so as not to see something they shouldn''t have seen in the past.


    Sun Xiaolu is watching Baiyun fly out of his mind, but the result is that the doorbell keeps ringing, which makes him a little impatient. He immediately goes out to open the door.


    "Miss, they and young master LAN Er are coming to see you and your friends, so let me inform you in advance." The servant said respectfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 150

    Sun Haonan and LAN Zixiang walk side by side, leaving many of the older generation behind. Originally, LAN Zixiang was just a younger generation, but who made the sun family need the powerful ally of LAN family now.


    After arriving at the door of sun Xiaolu''s villa, sun Haonan asked a person to ring the doorbell. Soon sun Xiaolu opened the door and walked out. Seeing so many people coming, he was expressionless.


    "Lulu, long time no see, you are more and more beautiful." LAN Zixiang sincerely said that since he came back to see sun Xiaolu half a year ago, he fell in love with sun Xiaolu uncontrollably, so he vowed to get sun Xiaolu.


    For LAN Zixiang''s enthusiasm, sun Xiaolu is not a bit of favor, light said: "you so many people come together, should not just to see me so simple."


    As for sun Xiaolu''s cold attitude, LAN Zixiang felt a little uncomfortable, but on the surface, the spring breeze was still there, and he said with a smile: "well, I heard that your friend was injured, so I came to visit him."


    Sun Xiaolu, eyebrow wrinkled, and she came back with white clouds for less than an hour. Lan Zixiang knew so quickly that there must be his eyeliner in the family, which made her angry. He said, "well intentioned, but my friend is healing, so I will see you now."


    "Lulu, what''s your attitude? Zixiang''s kind-hearted visit, and so many of our elders, you won''t even let in." Sun Haoyang said angrily with a gloomy face.


    Sun Xiaolu is even more angry. She won''t believe that these people are here to visit. It''s clear that they have other plans and bad intentions. However, she can''t refuse: "please come in!"


    The entrance is the living room, which is very spacious. The layout is magnificent. The style is mainly fresh and elegant, which proves that the owner of the room is a woman.


    At the top of the sun family, besides sun Xiaolu''s father and two uncles, there are also five cousins. With LAN Zixiang, the whole living room is almost full.


    "Lulu, it''s not decent that so many of our elders come here and your friends don''t even show their faces." Sun Haoyang said unhappily.


    "As I said, my friend is healing. It''s not convenient to see a guest!" Sun Xiaolu said angrily that she would not have come back if she knew it was the current situation.


    Sun Haoyang knew the purpose of LAN Zixiang''s coming. Naturally, he would not give up and said with a smile: "since it is like this, you should call him out. If the injury is too serious, I can help him heal."


    LAN Zixiang took out a bottle of medicine and said with a smile, "yes, Lulu, hurry up and ask your friend to come out. I have a bottle of first-class healing medicine here. I believe it will help your friend''s injury."


    Sun Xiaolu''s whole body trembles. She can''t believe how kind these people are. When she is trying to find a way to refuse, a weak voice comes.


    "I''ll take care of your kindness, but I don''t need any healing medicine."


    It''s Bai Yunfei who comes here. He can''t calm down at all because of the noise outside, and he doesn''t want to embarrass sun Xiaolu, so he has to come out.


    "Yunfei, how did you come out before you got well hurt?" Sun Xiaolu rushed forward to support Bai Yunfei, worried.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s face changed. With a simple movement and eyes, we can see something. Sun Xiaolu''s concern for a person is unprecedented.


    LAN Zixiang''s face is hard to see the extreme. He has regarded sun Xiaolu as his own woman, who cares about other men, which makes him feel green and angry. He wants to kill people.


    Bai Yunfei is aware of several murderous tendencies. Thinking deeply, he pulls away sun Xiaolu''s support without any trace and shakes his head with a smile: "I''m ok. Don''t treat me as a patient. I won''t get used to it."


    When Bai Yunfei comes to the crowd, several invisible pressures fall on him one after another. Although he can''t see or touch them, they are real. This is the pressure of momentum. Bai Yunfei''s brow is slightly wrinkled and his face is dignified. Gu Wu family really deserves its reputation. Except LAN Zixiang, there is no one who is a congenital expert.


    Although his injury is not healed, but at least he is also a congenital master. It''s ridiculous to want to crush him with momentum. He immediately showed a smile and said: "I''ve met you, young Bai Yunfei!"


    Sun Haonan led several people are very surprised that Bai Yunfei did not change his color under the pressure of their momentum, which is rare among the young generation.


    "You are also an ancient warrior. What family do you come from?" Sun Haonan asked with some expectation.


    He has seen that his daughter likes Bai Yunfei, and Bai Yunfei''s strength is good. If she is a big family, she should reconsider.


    "I''m not a member of the guwu family, but I''ve learned a little from my master since I was a child. It''s hard for me to be elegant." Bai Yunfei said modestly, but he knows the truth of big trees attract wind, low-key can avoid a lot of trouble.


    Sun Xiaolu can''t help but roll her eyes. If she learns a little more, she is a congenital master. If she learns more, she won''t let people live.


    "So it is." Sun Haonan is a little disappointed. Now it seems that he can only bear to sacrifice his daughter''s happiness.


    "Hello, my name is LAN Zixiang." LAN Zixiang stood up and held out his hand to Bai Yunfei with a cold smile on his face."Hello, I''ve heard so much about you." Bai Yunfei can detect the other party''s bad intentions. Sure enough, as soon as he shakes hands, he feels a strong force coming. If ordinary people are afraid that they will be crushed at once, and this force is still increasing.


    Bai Yunfei frowned lightly. He would fight back immediately before, but his injury was not healed. If there was a conflict, it would be very bad.


    Bear for a moment, the wind is calm and the waves are still. Take a step back, the sea is wide and the sky is wide. Bai Yunfei removes all his strength.


    The corner of LAN Zixiang''s mouth shows a smug smile. In his opinion, Bai Yunfei can''t resist it, but he doesn''t intend to let Bai Yunfei go so easily. At least he has to make a fool of himself, so he increases his strength again.


    Bai Yunfei frowns more tightly, and his heart is very upset. His expression falls into LAN Zixiang''s eyes. The latter thinks that Bai Yunfei is crying and enduring, which makes him feel great. Just when he wants to add strength again, sun Xiaolu opens her mouth.


    "Yunfei, you are injured. Don''t stand. Sit down quickly."


    LAN Zixiang could only give up and let go of Bai Yunfei''s hand. After sitting down, he said, "my friend''s strength is good. I really want to compete with you."


    Bai Yunfei said with a light smile: "how dare I show off my strength? What''s more, I still have injuries."


    "You''re too modest. Lulu''s friend is not an ordinary person. Why don''t you take good care of yourself now, and we''ll have a competition after you get well." LAN Zixiang said with a smile.


    "It''s not good..."


    "It''s settled." Without waiting for Bai Yunfei to finish, he was interrupted by LAN Zixiang, who winked at sun Haoyang. Although sun Haoyang didn''t understand LAN Zixiang''s meaning, he nodded and said, "that''s right, you can rest assured to stay and heal."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 151

    In this way, Bai Yunfei stayed in the sun family, but in order to avoid suspicion, he stayed in a special guest room.


    In the cool evening wind, Bai Yunfei stands on the balcony and looks at the stars. His mind is full of thoughts. Since he took this strange task, his life seems to have changed a trick.


    Since returning to Tianhai City, there has been no gunfire in the past. On the surface, it''s relaxed and unrestrained, but in fact, it''s hidden murders, and almost died several times.


    The first time I met Huang Xiaodie, if she was not a duck, the result would be very unpredictable. The second time Duan Peng bought Haisha Gang, he would not be here now if he didn''t use a thunderbolt and finally meet Huang Xiaodie. The third time was even more dangerous. The monster in the cave, who didn''t know whether it was human or not, was too powerful. If he didn''t know why, he would have been killed by his thunder.


    And now, he doesn''t believe that LAN Zixiang just wants to compete with him. He must want to find an excuse to kill him. As for the reason, there''s no need to think about it at all. Since ancient times, there have been so many disasters in beauty. It''s true.


    Through today''s Secret confrontation, Bai Yunfei has realized the strength of LAN Zixiang, the Seven Star master. This strength is also the best among the young generation, but it is not in his eyes. Even if he is injured, he still slaps him to death. What worries him is the LAN family behind LAN Zixiang, which is a giant.


    In addition, in addition to sun Xiaolu, other people in the sun family are also very hostile to him. This place is by no means a good place.


    Bai Yunfei stood for a long time before he went back to his room to sleep, but what bothered him was that he couldn''t sleep. He had a rare insomnia. What''s more, there were always some beautiful pictures in his mind.


    "I wipe, why am I so lusty now?"


    Bai Yunfei sat up from the bed. It''s normal for men to be lecherous, but there is also a limit. Bai Yunfei asked himself that his concentration is good. When he was alone, although he occasionally thought about women, he never had an inexplicable impulse to find a woman to vent.


    "No, isn''t it..."


    In other words, he didn''t think that he would lose a lot of Qi after two attacks.


    Baiyun Feifei thought that it was possible, but all this had yet to be verified. He got out of bed, put on his clothes, went to the balcony, looked outside quietly, and then jumped straight down from the second floor, landing in silence, and then disappeared into the night like a ghost in the dark.


    Soon after, Bai Yunfei appeared under the balcony of a villa. Looking at no one around, he jumped onto the balcony on the second floor, opened the door gently and went in.


    It was dark in the room, but the congenital expert''s eyesight was amazing. He was still able to barely see the object. He soon found the destination, opened the door gently and walked in.


    Faint starlight through the window of the room, vaguely can see a hazy figure lying on the bed, a faint fragrance filled every corner of the room, smell intoxicating.


    Bai Yunfei walks to the bedside and lies down slowly. If the person in the sleep has a sense, he opens his eyes, subconsciously, he will give out a exclamation. Bai Yunfei''s eyes are fast and quickly covers her mouth, and whispers: "it''s me!"


    Sun Xiaolu took Bai Yunfei''s hand away and said with a long sigh of relief, "how are you? I''m scared to death."


    "It''s not who else I can have. I miss you, so I''ll come to you. If you don''t welcome me, I''ll leave." Bai Yunfei is about to leave. Sun Xiaolu subconsciously grabs Bai Yunfei''s hand: "don''t go!"


    "I''m kidding you. Since I''m here, I''m not willing to leave." Bai Yunfei kisses sun Xiaolu''s attractive lips, and the latter responds warmly. It''s destined to be a night of intoxication


    The next day, before dawn, Bai Yunfei got up. At this time, he was completely sure that the reason for his inexplicable impulse was the sequela of thunder strike.


    Last night, after he had an affair with sun Xiaolu, his true Qi in his body was calm again, and his injury was also completely recovered, and his skill was improved, reaching the level of about the middle stage of congenital heavy.


    Don''t underestimate that it''s only half of the promotion. It takes a lot of hard work to reach the congenital state. All those who can reach the congenital state are geniuses. Even so, it takes three or five years to improve the congenital state, and even ten years to improve the congenital state is a common thing.


    In other words, he saved at least one year''s hard work by half a promotion.


    In addition, sun Xiaolu also got a lot of benefits. There was a faint sign of breaking through again, which made her too excited to sleep. She had to make love with Bai Yunfei again. However, it turned out that this kind of thing only worked after using thunder strike. Even so, Bai Yunfei was excited and wanted to laugh.


    Other people work hard, and they only need to find a woman to sleep to improve their accomplishments. If this is spread, it will probably make those who work hard day and night angry.Nevertheless, Bai Yunfei didn''t plan to use this method to improve his cultivation, because he remembered that one of the forefathers in the nameless scriptures wrote a sentence in the book: opportunism, enough to stop, surpassing oneself, then you can testify!


    Bai Yunfei didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence before, but now I think that the ancestors who wrote this sentence must know the shortcut to quickly improve their cultivation. This sentence is clearly to remind the practitioners that taking the shortcut should be enough, otherwise their achievements will be limited. Only through their own efforts and constantly surpassing themselves can they reach the other side.


    Bai Yunfei made up his mind that he would never use a thunderbolt when he had to.


    Bai Yunfei sneaked back before dawn. In the next few days, he stayed in his room and didn''t go anywhere. But in the evening, he sneaked to find sun Xiaolu.


    On this day, Bai Yunfei had just had breakfast sent by his servant, and someone informed him that sun Haonan wanted to see him.


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. But Bai Yunfei has been waiting for this day.


    Under the guidance of my subordinates, Baiyun flew to the sun family''s martial arts training ground, which covers an area of more than 10 mu. There are all kinds of sandbags and wooden piles. Many young people are training or competing, and their strength varies.


    Bai Yunfei glances over and sees a row of seats at the end of the martial arts training ground. All the senior members of the sun family are sitting, but there are still some fresh faces.


    Bai Yunfei noticed a middle-aged man next to sun Haonan. The man looked ordinary, but when he saw him, he felt that he was seen through. It can be seen that this man is a top expert.


    Sun Haonan talks and laughs with this middle-aged man. He doesn''t look like a member of the sun family. However, when he sees LAN Zixiang standing behind the man, he suddenly understands that if he is right, he should be LAN Zixiang''s father, the owner of the LAN family, LAN Yongsheng!


    White cloud flies to go past, not humble and not overbearing of say: "younger generation white cloud flies, see each elder!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 152

    Sun Haonan nodded and said, "you''re welcome. Let''s find a place to sit."


    Bai Yunfei looks around and is speechless. All the seats are occupied. Do you want to sit on the floor?


    The corner of LAN Zixiang''s mouth shows an ironic smile, all of which are naturally arranged by him. It''s too much to dare to rob a woman with him.


    If there is no place to sit, Bai Yunfei doesn''t mind. He goes to the side and stands. Today, he comes here to have a fight with LAN Zixiang, and he is ready to leave.


    Now that the injury has recovered, it''s time to leave. Anyway, these people don''t like to see themselves.


    "See you Dozens of grandchildren stood in two rows and bowed to salute in a uniform voice. The voice of dozens of people was mixed together, and the voice was like a flood of bells.


    "Brother LAN, what do you think of these people?" Sun Haonan looks at LAN Yongsheng and asks. He is very proud in his eyes. This is the most proud son of the sun family.


    Since the alliance has been inevitable, it is necessary to show the strength properly, in order to fight for a certain dominance after the alliance.


    "Very good." LAN Yongsheng nodded with a smile and said, "brother sun, I''ve also brought some students who don''t win. Why don''t you let them compete with each other?"


    As soon as LAN Yongsheng''s voice fell, the eyes of the young people behind him were full of fighting spirit.


    These men and women, including LAN Zixiang, are all between 18 and 25 years old. They are very proud.


    "Since brother LAN is so elegant, it''s better to be respectful than obedient." Sun Haonan had expected this for a long time, which coincided with his idea.


    LAN Yongsheng winked at one of the people behind him. The latter immediately came out of the crowd and looked at all the children of the sun family. He said in a loud voice, "I''m LAN Zimo. I don''t know which brother or sister has come to teach me."


    A man in his twenties came out of the children of the sun family and said, "next sun Xiaojun, please!"


    There was no more words. The two men fought in an instant. Their strength was five-star. They played with great voice and color for a moment, and it was hard to distinguish between them.


    Bai Yunfei is sleepy on one side. He is very upset. The competition between your two families is your business. Why do you ask me to watch this boring competition.


    If you don''t come here, it''s not suitable to go now. You have to wait patiently.


    As time goes by, the competition between the two sides is a relay race. If one person loses, someone will go up immediately. Generally speaking, each side has its own victory or defeat.


    Today, the younger generation of the LAN family, except LAN Zixiang, has only one man in white casual clothes. This man has been sleeping with his eyes closed, and he seems to stay away from things.


    When the LAN family was defeated again, only LAN Zixiang and the man in white didn''t move. However, neither of them moved. LAN Zixiang didn''t want to lower his status. After all, he was the second young master, and the man in white didn''t care.


    LAN Yongsheng frowned and looked at the man in white. At last, he looked at LAN Zixiang and said, "Zixiang, go!"


    "Yes." LAN Zixiang is a bit upset. It''s beneath his dignity to let him do it, but he doesn''t dare to listen to his father''s words.


    "Next, sun Xiaojun, please give me more advice."


    "Let''s go!" LAN Zixiang said impatiently that in addition to sun Xiaofeng, sun Xiaolu''s elder brother, he was really lazy.


    A trace of anger flashed in sun Xiaojun''s eyes. At least he was also one of the best young masters of the sun family. LAN Zixiang even dared to look down on him. It was really hateful. He rushed to LAN Zixiang with his two palms up and down, and his strength was as high as six stars.


    At the moment, LAN Zixiang flashed a trace of contempt. When sun Xiaojun approached, he suddenly kicked out.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Xiaojun was kicked out without any reaction. He spewed out a big mouthful of blood in mid air. After he fell on the ground, he spewed out a big mouthful of blood. His face was as pale as white paper.


    "Little army


    Several close friends quickly came forward to check, but the result was that the sternum had been kicked off, and they were furious one by one. Looking at LAN Zixiang''s eyes, they were full of anger.


    The senior members of the sun family are also very ugly. It''s just a contest. They are so fierce.


    LAN Yongsheng secretly praised his son''s beautiful kick, but on the surface, he sternly scolded: "Zixiang, how can you be indifferent? Don''t apologize soon!"


    LAN Zixiang turned his lips and said, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect you to be so careless. I knew I would be a little lighter."


    "You..." Sun Xiaojun gas again gushes out a mouthful of blood, this where is apology, is in satire.


    All the disciples of the sun family gnashed their teeth in anger, and their eyes were full of anger.


    Sun Haonan''s face is also very ugly, but he is not easy to attack. At present, the sun family is in a precarious situation, so we must not offend the LAN family, otherwise the sun family will be finished.


    "Zixiang, I haven''t seen you for two years. I''m making great progress."


    An indifferent voice came from afar. When people heard it, they saw a handsome man in his twenties."Brother!"


    Sun Xiaolu sent out a cheerful laugh and ran to the man quickly. She came forward with a warm hug.


    If there is one person in the world who can hurt more than her father, it must be her brother, sun Xiaofeng.


    Sun Xiaofeng is sun Xiaolu''s brother and the successor of the next Sun family leader.


    "Lulu, do you miss your brother?" Sun Xiaofeng looked at his sister, his eyes full of doting.


    Sun Xiaolu nodded hard and said, "yes, of course."


    "Well, we''ll talk later." Sun Xiaofeng walked towards LAN Zixiang and said, "how about I accompany you for a few moves?"


    "I''d love to!" LAN Zixiang''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. He and sun Xiaofeng have won and lost each other since their childhood. As soon as they meet, they will compete.


    The two men are old rivals. They know each other''s roots and know each other''s bottom. In an instant, they fight together. They have the same strength and can''t be separated for a while.


    Sun Xiaolu lost interest after watching for a while. Seeing that everyone''s attention was focused on the two men in the battle, she ran to Bai Yunfei.


    "Who do you think will win?" Sun Xiaolu asked curiously.


    Bai Yunfei thought for a moment and said, "if I say your brother will lose, will you be angry?"


    "Ah You mean my brother will lose. Why Sun Xiaolu knows Bai Yunfei''s strength, so he doesn''t doubt his judgment.


    "In fact, the strength of the two of them is almost the same, but your brother is not tough enough. If you meet in a narrow road, the brave will win. You should understand that."


    "Ah What should we do then? " Sun Xiaolu pouts her lips and looks unhappy. She has a good relationship with her brother, so she doesn''t want her brother to lose.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and doesn''t speak. So many experts are here. He can''t even help secretly.


    Facts have proved that Bai Yunfei''s inference is not bad at all. LAN Zixiang does not dodge a punch from sun Xiaofeng, but just hits sun Xiaofeng with one punch. This is a kind of fighting method of losing both sides.


    Sun Xiaofeng''s goal was to compete, so he hesitated for a moment. The master fought, and the victory was only in a moment. The moment of hesitation made him lose the chance, and he was kicked in the chest by LAN Zixiang to end the battle.


    "Poof!"


    Sun Xiaofeng flew backwards, opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale.


    "Brother!"


    Sun Xiaolu issued an angry cry, the first to run over: "brother, how are you?"


    Sun Haonan also suddenly stood up, his face gloomy and terrible, his eyes full of anger.


    LAN Yongsheng also feels big for a while. Sun Xiaofeng is the successor of the sun family. You say you can''t do it lightly.


    "Zixiang, don''t apologize soon!" LAN Yongsheng said sternly.


    "Don''t apologize. If you hurt my brother, how can you just apologize? There''s no such cheap thing!" Sun Xiaolu said angrily, looking at LAN Zixiang''s eyes full of anger.


    LAN Zixiang didn''t think so. He said with a playful smile, "what do you want?"


    Sun Xiaolu gritted her teeth and said, "I want to avenge my brother!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 153

    "I will avenge my brother!" Sun Xiaolu''s words are full of anger.


    LAN Zixiang laughed and said, "do you mean to compete with me?"


    "That''s right!" Sun Xiaolu clenched her fist.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    LAN Zixiang couldn''t help laughing, and then more people burst out laughing. As we all know, sun Xiaolu is a daughter who likes to make trouble everywhere. She has never been cultivated well, and her strength is basically negligible. Among the guwu family, she is one of the bottom group, while LAN Zixiang is the leader of the younger generation. There is nothing between the two No comparability.


    "Lulu, come back! Don''t be ridiculous Sun Haonan harshly scolds that he knows his daughter''s strength best. He can only insult himself by competing with LAN Zixiang.


    Sun Xiaofeng wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth and said, "Lulu, I know you love big brother, but sooner or later I will get back this account."


    "Lan Zixiang, take it!" Sun Xiaolu knew that there was nothing to say but no actual action. She immediately appeared in front of LAN Zixiang, and then clapped her hand.


    "Stop it Sun Haonan is surprised. It''s too far away to stop him. He just hopes LAN Zixiang has the sense not to hurt his daughter.


    The corner of LAN Zixiang''s mouth shows a funny smile. Although sun Xiaolu is a little upset with him, he is not angry. He is very happy to play with her, so he takes a half step to the left and reaches for sun Xiaolu''s smooth and delicate face.


    Sun Xiaolu was already very angry. Seeing that LAN Zixiang wanted to belittle her, he became even more angry. His hand quickly turned into a claw, grabbing LAN Zixiang''s wrist and kicking him at the same time.


    Sun Xiaolu''s cultivation has now reached the peak of eight stars. Both strength and speed have made great progress. This series of actions are all accomplished at one go.


    "What LAN Zixiang''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that sun Xiaolu''s speed would be so fast. He managed to avoid sun Xiaolu''s grasp, but he couldn''t escape the other foot.


    "Bang!"


    Just now, he kicked sun Xiaofeng away, but now he has tried the same taste. In a word, the cause and effect cycle, the retribution is not good.


    Except for Bai Yunfei, who had expected no response for a long time, all the others were stunned. LAN Zixiang was kicked away. How could it be?


    "Poof!"


    LAN Zixiang opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. It was only at this time that people came back to their senses.


    "Zixiang!"


    LAN Yongsheng Shua appeared beside LAN Zixiang, helped him up and worried.


    "I''m fine!" LAN Zixiang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Sun Xiaolu. There was shock, anger and a trace of shame in his eyes. He was kicked by a yellow haired girl and vomited blood. This is an indelible shame.


    "Sun Xiaolu, how deep you are hiding!" LAN Zixiang gritted his teeth and said that his words were full of hatred.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Sun Xiaolu, shocked and puzzled, including sun Haonan and sun Xiaofeng. As sun Xiaolu''s two closest people, they didn''t even know that sun Xiaolu''s strength was so strong.


    Being able to kick LAN Zixiang is not luck or accident. Although LAN Zixiang is careless and belittles the enemy, sun Xiaolu''s strength is beyond doubt.


    "Lulu, what''s going on?" Sun Haonan puzzled asked.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? I don''t understand Sun Xiaolu said innocently. In fact, she knew what it meant, but she really couldn''t explain it. Could she tell him that your daughter I sleep with others, so it''s so powerful.


    No one can say this kind of words, so the best way is to act stupid.


    "What kind of cultivation are you?" Sun Haonan asked again, which is what everyone wants to know.


    "Eight times the day after tomorrow!" Sun Xiaolu said with a smile.


    "Hiss..."


    Many people take a breath. The day after tomorrow, a unruly and self willed young lady who is never easy to cultivate and only knows how to make trouble, actually has the cultivation of the day after tomorrow, which is too incredible.


    You should know that LAN Zixiang and sun Xiaofeng are the best of the young generation, and their cultivation is only the seventh day after tomorrow, while sun Xiaolu is silent, reaching the eighth day after tomorrow.


    When you think of sun Xiaolu''s age, he is only 17 years old this year. He is born eight fold at the age of 17, which is unique in the history of the sun family.


    Sun Haonan quickly appeared beside sun Xiaolu, pretending to be displeased and said: "Lulu, you''re too heavy. Make amends to your brother Zixiang quickly!"


    Sun Haonan seems to blame, but in fact, she is protecting her. The emergence of such a genius in the family will shine brilliantly in time, and even lead the family to a new height.


    Sun Xiaolu looked at LAN Zixiang with an angry face and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you didn''t fight so hard, otherwise I''d start a little lighter.""You Poof LAN Zixiang spits out a mouthful of old blood. Sun Xiaolu returns what he said to him intact. This silent slap is really loud.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Many people in the sun family burst out laughing, and many whispered that retribution was not good. In particular, sun Xiaojun was the happiest. He was depressed for so long and finally let out a breath.


    LAN Yongsheng''s face is hard to see the extreme, looking at Sun Xiaolu''s eyes vaguely contains murderous, but he soon suppressed his anger, showed a smile, said: "Lulu, you really surprised my uncle!"


    "Uncle LAN, I''m flattered. I''m far behind you." Sun Xiaolu is modest, but she is full of pride and smiles. For so many years, people in the family, except her father and brother, basically look down on her and often satirize her behind her back. Now she has proved herself with her own strength. She believes that from now on, people who also look down on her will shut up obediently. This feeling of elation is really great .


    Thinking of this, sun Xiaolu looks at Bai Yunfei. Her face turns red and her heart is full of gratitude. If it wasn''t for Bai Yunfei, she would still be a poor embroidered pillow.


    Bai Yunfei smiles in return, and he is really happy for sun Xiaolu. Through these days of contact, he finds that sun Xiaolu is just a bit unruly and willful. In fact, her nature is not bad, and he likes this girl.


    "I remember your name was Sun Xiaolu. People said that you would only make trouble and that you were good for nothing except being beautiful. Now it seems that the rumor is really untrustworthy, or that you are hidden deep enough that everyone has been deceived by your false appearance."


    The voice was slow and tepid, as if it was telling a trivial matter. When people heard it, they saw that the man in white was the one who spoke. This was the first time he spoke and the first time he opened his eyes after he came here.


    Everyone in the sun family is full of doubts. They all know about the LAN family very well, but they don''t have the slightest information about this person. It''s just a trivial person, but he''s not a trivial person.


    "You have the right to let me do it!" The man in white spoke again and walked slowly towards sun Xiaolu step by step. With his progress, he exuded a strong breath.


    "The day after tomorrow nine times!"


    The crowd screamed, including LAN Zixiang, who was surprised, but more envious.


    "Brother LAN, is he also your LAN family?" SUN Hao Nan complexion dignified ask a way.


    The corner of LAN Yongsheng''s mouth showed a smug smile and said: "yes, he is my adopted son. Zilong, come and see your uncle sun. "


    However, unexpectedly, LAN Zilong ignored sun Haonan and LAN Yongsheng. His eyes were always on Sun Xiaolu.


    Sun Xiaolu frowned tightly. She felt a sense of depression. She knew it would be her strongest opponent so far, but she was not prepared to flinch.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is slightly dignified. He steps forward without any trace. If sun Xiaolu is in danger, he will not hesitate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 154

    LAN Zilong''s defiance made sun Haonan look very ugly, but he was more worried about his daughter''s safety and said: "today''s competition is almost over. Let''s stop here."


    "Brother LAN, this is your mistake." LAN Yongsheng pretended to be displeased and said: "it''s just an ordinary competition. I believe Zilong will have a sense of propriety and never hurt lulu. After all, she will soon be a member of our LAN family."


    Speaking of this, sun Haonan can''t say anything.


    LAN Zilong is a man of few words. He does it without saying a word. Raising his hand is to clap sun Xiaolu. The speed of this hand is not very fast. It looks ordinary. However, sun Xiaolu finds that this hand blocks all her dodge space, and only has to be connected.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Xiaolu only felt that a great force was passing on to her body, which made her back and forth. Her whole arm was numb, and her blood was surging.


    LAN Zilong didn''t give up. He came to sun Xiaolu and beat him again.


    "Stop it Sun Haonan''s face changed greatly. All this happened in a short time. In less than three seconds, he didn''t react at all. Sun Xiaolu couldn''t fight back. At this time, he couldn''t help himself.


    "Lulu Sun Xiaofeng let out a big drink, and his face was full of worry.


    No one expected that sun Xiaolu would lose so quickly and thoroughly, and LAN Zilong was a battle madman who didn''t know how to pity jade.


    Sun Xiaolu''s face changed greatly. She had no choice but to raise her hand again.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Sun Xiaolu immediately spits out a mouthful of blood and flies backwards. What makes people speechless is that Lan Zilong doesn''t give up. He rushes to sun Xiaolu again and claps it.


    "Stop it


    "Stop it


    Two roars almost sounded at the same time, one from sun Haonan, in the roar at the same time Shua consciousness ran out, but the distance is too far, there is no time to stop.


    Another roar comes from LAN Yongsheng. He is really angry. This adopted son is good at everything. Once he fights, he will forget himself. At the same time, he rushes out. He knows it''s too late to stop him, but he has to guard against sun Haonan''s attack on LAN Zilong.


    Sun Xiaolu is in mid air and has nowhere to borrow. Facing LAN Zhenglong''s palm, she can''t do anything because she has been injured. She can only watch LAN Zilong approach quickly.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind Sun Xiaolu, held her in his arms, and then clapped


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, Bai Yunfei retreats with sun Xiaolu in his arms. The wind blows, and the two men''s clothes make a sound of hunting. The men are dignified and the women are sad and beautiful, just like a couple of fairies who want to take advantage of the wind to return.


    Many young people are dazzled by this scene. What a beautiful scene it is, especially women are most likely to feel it and fantasize that they are the heroine.


    "Damn it LAN Zixiang''s fists creak, his face is ferocious, and his chest is burning with anger. Shouldn''t he be the one holding sun Xiaolu?


    Sun Xiaolu was stunned for a long time before she came back to herself. She looked at Bai Yunfei''s handsome face and felt his strong chest. She only felt a warm current flowing through her heart. She could not help holding Bai Yunfei tightly with her backhand.


    If only time could stay in this moment forever.


    "Lulu, are you ok?" Bai Yunfei asked anxiously.


    Sun Xiaolu shook her head with a smile and said, "I''m ok. It''s just a slight injury. It''s not in the way."


    Looking at her pale face, Bai Yunfei was distressed and angry. He said with a little reproach, "you are a girl from all over the world. Don''t fight with others, especially when I''m here."


    "I know. I won''t do it in the future." Sun Xiaolu said with a smile that it''s good to be cared by men.


    Sun Haonan stops and looks at his daughter talking and laughing. It must be OK. He is relieved, but then he frowns again. Now he is discussing marriage with the LAN family. Now his daughter is lying in the arms of other men, which is very bad for marriage.


    "Lulu, come here quickly!" Sun Haonan said sternly.


    Sun Xiaolu realized that it was not right, and quickly left Bai Yunfei''s arms, blushing and running away.


    "You are very strong!" LAN Zilong is outspoken and looks at Bai Yunfei with infinite fighting spirit.


    "Please Bai Yunfei makes a gesture of please, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. How can he say that sun Xiaolu is also his woman? The woman who hurt him makes him angry more than the one who hurt him. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he will be sorry for himself.


    LAN Zilong hummed coldly, stepped on the ground with one foot, and with the help of the anti shock force, he rushed to the white cloud like a cheetah, waiting for him to get close and clap.


    It seems that Lan Zilong''s palm is plain, but in fact it''s a kind of return to nature. He doesn''t have the strength to use it. In this way, he can change his moves at any time. No matter which direction the enemy dodges, he can''t escape the attack.Bai Yunfei stood still, as if he had been scared silly. Many people gave him a cold sweat. When LAN Zilong''s palm was less than half a meter away from him, he clapped it like lightning.


    Bai Yunfei''s attack way is: quick! Sure! Cruel!


    He has always believed that the world''s martial arts can only be fast, as long as the speed is fast enough and the strength is strong enough, the enemy can not be defeated.


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, the two men retreated at the same time, but then they rushed together again and became a regiment.


    The speed of LAN Zilong''s moves has also become faster, because Bai Yunfei''s speed is too fast. He has no place to perform all his exquisite moves, so he can only choose to play fast.


    "These two are very good


    "Yes, I would be satisfied if I could have half their strength."


    People sigh from the heart, eyes tightly staring at the two men''s fight, do not want to miss any wonderful picture, watching this level of master fighting, will benefit a lot, as long as you have a sense of it, you can go to a higher level.


    The top management of the two families were also surprised. No one thought that Bai Yunfei was so powerful.


    "My daughter''s eyes are really good." Sun Haonan said in his heart that he would be very happy before, but now he is in a dilemma. On the one hand, it is the life and death of his family, and on the other hand, it is the lifelong happiness of his daughter. He really has no choice.


    "This man must die!" This is Lan Yongsheng''s idea. Bai Yunfei has such strength when he is so young. If he doesn''t eradicate it as soon as possible, he will suffer endless problems in the future.


    Among all the people, LAN Zixiang''s face is the ugliest. He finds that he is a clown. Sun Xiaolu, who can be abused at will, is actually a gifted girl more powerful than him. He thought that his rival is just a small shrimp. He wanted to take advantage of today''s large number of people to clean him up. Who ever thought that Bai Yunfei was a deep hiding girl The master who didn''t show up beat him to pieces.


    "Die, die, die! If I don''t kill you, I will swear not to be a human being! "


    In the field, the battle between Bai Yunfei and LAN Zilong is still going on, and both of them are more courageous in the war, and the people watching are boiling with blood.


    Originally, with Bai Yunfei''s current strength, he could kill LAN Zilong with a slap, but he didn''t do so. He didn''t want to expose his real strength, because he knew the truth of big trees attract wind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 155

    Bai Yunfei has been suppressing his accomplishments at the peak of the day after tomorrow, the same level as LAN Zilong. However, after 50 moves, he still has the absolute upper hand and has no fighting power against LAN Zilong.


    LAN Yongsheng''s face is very ugly. He wanted to show his family''s strength, but he was beaten down by an unknown boy, which made him more determined to kill Bai Yunfei.


    LAN Zilong roared, but he still couldn''t recover the defeat. He was punched in the chest by Bai Yunfei and ended the battle.


    "Good! Good fight


    Everyone in the sun family was jubilant. Anyway, Bai Yunfei was also miss''s friend and half of himself. Of course, it was exciting.


    "Good, good." LAN Yongsheng nodded repeatedly, seemingly praising. In fact, everyone could feel the killing intention on him. He stared at Bai Yunfei tightly and said, "young man, what''s your name?"


    "White clouds fly!" Bai Yunfei is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Who is your master?" LAN Yongsheng asked again.


    "My master is just a man in the wild. No one knows what he said." Bai Yunfei turned to look at Sun Haonan and said, "Uncle sun, it''s time for me to leave if I disturb you for a long time. I''ll visit you another day."


    "Well, I''ll have you sent." Sun Haonan nodded and agreed, but he didn''t want to stay.


    "No, I''ll go by myself. Goodbye!" Bai Yunfei turned and left.


    "Yunfei!" Sun Xiaolu hurried to catch up with Bai Yunfei, who could only stop and pounce directly into his arms.


    "Why don''t you stay a few more days?" Sun Xiaolu cried bitterly. Although she had known each other for less than half a month, she was used to the days when Bai Yunfei was around her. Seeing him leaving, she suddenly felt empty.


    "I''ve been out for a long time. I have to go back. Don''t worry, I''ll come to see you again." Bai Yunfei helps her gently wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    With the repeated assurance of Bai Yunfei, she will come back to see her. Sun Xiaolu watches Bai Yunfei leave with tears in her eyes.


    After Bai Yunfei left, LAN Yongsheng winked at a family elder who was with him. The latter understood and left with an excuse.


    Sun Haonan sees all this in his eyes, but he can only sigh powerlessly. At the moment of the family''s life and death, he can''t offend the blue family, but it''s a pity that a rising star will fall before he reaches the peak.


    After Bai Yunfei left Sunjiazhuang garden, he galloped to the distance. He was sure that Lan Yongsheng would find someone to kill him, but he didn''t know what strength he would send, so it was the best policy to leave as soon as possible.


    However, he soon knew that he was wrong. How could he run over four wheels with two legs? The sound of the engine was getting louder and louder. It was less than 50 meters away from him.


    Without hesitation, Bai Yunfei turned directly into the nearby mountain forest, and disappeared in the deep forest after a few jumps.


    Just a few seconds later, a Land Rover Aurora rushed over. Without waiting for the car to stop, a man in his fifties jumped into the mountains.


    Although Bai Yunfei has disappeared, it''s only a matter of a few seconds. The places he passes will leave some traces. With these traces, it''s hard for ordinary people to detect them, but for the congenital experts with keen facial features, they can see them at a glance.


    The man ran into the forest for more than 200 meters, but at this time he stopped and listened to the movement around him.


    The mountain forest is quiet. The man turns around and doesn''t find any abnormality, but with intuition, he can be sure that Bai Yunfei is nearby.


    "I know you''re here. Come out!" The man said in a loud voice.


    "Whew!"


    Almost at the same time when the man''s voice falls, a coin comes with a sharp piercing sound. The target is the key to the man''s throat.


    Although the man was not in a panic, he quickly grabbed it, looked at the direction of the coin, sneered at the corner of his mouth, and then walked step by step. Now that he found Bai Yunfei''s hiding place, he didn''t have to worry about it. In the eyes of congenital experts, he was as weak as a mole ant, which was not worth paying attention to.


    Bai Yunfei came out from behind a big tree with a pale face. Looking at the man, he said angrily, "who are you? Why are you chasing me? "


    The man smelt speech to show the smile of sarcasm, way: "I if you would not ask such stupid question."


    "You''re from the blue family!" Bai Yunfei said solemnly.


    "Not too stupid." As the man slowly approached Bai Yunfei, he pondered and said, "my name is Lan Yongli. I''m the five elders of the LAN family. It''s an honor for you to die in my hand."


    "Don''t come here!" Bai Yunfei retreated in panic, and looked at the environment on both sides, as if looking for an escape route.


    "Boy, it''s ridiculous that you still want to run away in front of me. Today I''ll show you the strength of congenital experts!" LAN Yongli sneers, a big step appears in front of Bai Yunfei, and then claps it.


    LAN Yongli''s hand has used three successful forces. In his opinion, it''s more than enough to deal with a young generation who is the peak of the day after tomorrow."I''ll fight with you!" Bai Yunfei roared and clapped his hand at each other, pretending to be crazy.


    LAN Yongli''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, and the mantis arm stopped the car. He could already foresee the scene of Baiyun Fei''s bone broken and painful wailing.


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, the smile on LAN Yongli''s face suddenly solidified, and then it was a color of horror, and his mouth was a mouthful of blood.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a sneer and kicks LAN Yongli in the chest. When you are sick, Bai Yunfei won''t pay attention to too much. For him, the process is far less important than the result.


    LAN Yongli flies backward on his back, and a mouthful of blood spurts out in the air. Before he falls, Bai Yunfei appears above him, and then steps down on his chest.


    "No..."


    LAN Yongli let out a scream of panic, and then Bai Yunfei''s foot stepped on his chest, the huge force constantly broke his sternum, even the internal organs were cracked.


    "Bang!"


    LAN Yongli hit the ground hard, splashing a piece of dust, mouth bleeding, a pair of eyes open big, eyes full of regret.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer: "the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. You are old enough to make such a low-level mistake. You are not unjust to die."


    LAN Yongli''s accomplishments are at the same level as Bai Yunfei''s. If he doesn''t neglect the enemy, it''s not so easy for Bai Yunfei to kill him. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine to buy in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    The driver waited for a long time, but he didn''t see LAN Yongli come back. He had a bad feeling in his heart, so he got out of the car to look for him. When he saw LAN Yongli lying on the ground and dying, he was almost shocked.


    "Five elders! Five long old dead... "


    The driver''s face is unbelievable. The elder of the congenital realm has died, which is a painful blow to the LAN family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 156

    That night, Bai Yunfei returned to Tianhai city. As soon as he got home, there was a gust of fragrance, and a soft body threw into his arms.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t have to think that it must be Huang Xiaodie, because the night is not easy to express his feelings.


    "Yunfei, you are back at last." Huang Xiaodie is tearful and weeps softly.


    "Well, I''m back." Bai Yunfei helps her gently wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, and then stretches out her arms to the city at night.


    Night city turned a white eye, not angry said: "hurry up to eat it!"


    Bai Yunfei found that the dining table was full of exquisite dishes and a bottle of red wine, which was obviously specially prepared for him.


    After the three sat down, Bai Yunfei simply said what happened in recent days while eating. He said some dangerous things in one word. Of course, he also deleted the part about sun Xiaolu.


    But the woman''s intuition is really terrible. Although she doesn''t speak, she stares at him all the time, which makes his heart bristle.


    After eating, Bai Yunfei took a bath and went to bed. Originally, he thought Huang Xiaodie would come to him. Unexpectedly, he didn''t move until midnight. Huang Xiaodie didn''t come in until the next day when the sun was up, and he was still wearing a thin pajama.


    Bai Yunfei pulled her into his arms, then turned over and pressed her under his body: "you girl, you didn''t come last night. Now the sun is shining on your ass, and you come here."


    "I''m not jealous of your wife." Huang Xiaodie said with a smile.


    "And now?"


    "I went to work."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a while of love, they took a mandarin duck bath together again. After a look, it was more than 11 a.m., so they went out to eat.


    There is a hotel near the community, so Bai Yunfei didn''t drive. They walked out hand in hand. However, after leaving the community, Bai Yunfei frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Huang Xiaodie, as a killer, has a keen observation, and is aware of Bai Yunfei''s abnormality at the first time.


    "Don''t look back. We''re being followed." Bai Yunfei said with a dignified face that the follower''s cultivation is very high, not under him. The first time he thought that the people of the blue family came to him, but after careful thinking, he felt that something was not right. He came back last night, and the people of the blue family could not come to him so soon.


    In the same way, although he has offended several guwu family members a while ago, they are all people from Haibin city. There''s no reason to come here so soon. The most likely one is the local enemy, but he can''t figure out who it is.


    "What shall we do now?" Huang Xiaodie asked quietly.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei aimed his eyes, he saw a fork in the road not far ahead. They looked at each other and understood each other''s meaning.


    The fork road leads to a lane. Not long after they walk in, a middle-aged man walks in. However, when he looks at the lane, there is no one. The middle-aged man is surprised. He speeds up and runs to the end. Looking around, there is still no one. At this moment, he notices something strange behind him and turns around. He doesn''t know when Bai Yunfei and Huang Xiaodie are out Now it''s not far in front of him.


    "Who are you? Why are you following us? " Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the middle-aged man tightly. He was on guard secretly. As long as the other party had any changes, he would be furious.


    "Boy, you are very good. You can find me, but I don''t know your strength." The middle-aged man appears in front of Bai Yunfei when the last word falls. He reaches out a hand like lightning and grabs Bai Yunfei''s neck. The speed is as fast as lightning.


    Bai Yunfei was startled and immediately hit him, but the latter didn''t make a hard connection, so he dodged and kicked him in the chest.


    Killer!


    Close to instant contact, Bai Yunfei determines the identity of the other party. Although he is not a killer, he has fought with many killers, so he is very familiar with killers.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous spirit. A killer in the innate realm is too dangerous. He can''t keep it, otherwise he won''t sleep well.


    The cultivation of this killer is similar to that of him. He has a great deal of confidence in killing each other. After all, the killer is good at assassinating, but the one who appears in the sun is not to worry about.


    "Stop it! Stop fighting


    When Bai Yunfei is about to kill, he hears Huang Xiaodie''s cry. Although he doesn''t know why Huang Xiaodie won''t let him fight, he still pulls back.


    The killer didn''t attack again, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "young man, you are really good. It''s rare that you have such strength at a young age!"


    "Who are you?" Bai Yunfei asked again, with doubts between the eyebrows, the other side seems not malicious, which makes him feel very strange.


    "Uncle MI, why are you here?" Huang Xiaodie asked.


    "Ah Do you know him? " Bai Yunfei was surprised to grow up.Huang Xiaodie nodded and looked very serious. She had guessed the origin of MI he.


    Sure enough, Mihe said with a smile: "you ran out quietly. Your father was very worried about you. It was only recently that he found you here, so I came to pick you up."


    "Uncle MI, I haven''t played enough. Go back and tell my father that I will go back when I have played enough." Huang Xiaodie said.


    "Ah..." The middle-aged man sighed and said, "Xiaodie, you''ve been out for a long time. Go back with me first. If you want to play, you can come out later. If you don''t go back, if your father is angry, he won''t let you come out later. Isn''t that more miserable?"


    "Ah..." Huang Xiaodie''s face suddenly came down. She knew it was possible.


    "Uncle MI, can we have another two days?" Huang Xiaodie pleads that these days with Bai Yunfei are the happiest times in her life. She really doesn''t want to be separated from Bai Yunfei.


    "One day today, I''ll come back to you in the evening." Mi he said and left.


    "Xiaodie, do you really want to go?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "As you can see, you can''t go without going!" Huang Xiaodie wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and zhanyan said with a smile: "forget it, we don''t want these unhappy things. Let''s go to dinner."


    Bai Yunfei nodded, feeling a little heavy. At the thought of Huang Xiaodie leaving, he felt very uncomfortable.


    Bai Yunfei took Huang Xiaodie to play everywhere, from the playground to the game hall, and finally saw a movie. The two talents walked back hand in hand.


    Leaving soon, two people''s hearts are a little heavy, don''t know what to say, until the rice river appears in front, Huang Xiaodie can no longer control his emotions, tears Shua out, turn around and hold Bai Yunfei is a hot kiss.


    Bai Yunfei warmly responded, until the kiss quickly out of breath, just reluctant to part.


    "I''m going." Huang Xiaodie cried.


    Bai Yunfei wanted to stay, but he couldn''t find an excuse and said, "remember to call me, I''ll go to you."


    "Well." Huang Xiaodie nodded hard, turned hard and walked away. Her tears fell down and her cheek fell to the ground. It seemed that she was telling her master that she didn''t give up.


    Bai Yunfei stood in the same place for a long time, and the beauty had left, leaving only a fragrance in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 157

    When Bai Yunfei came home, it was already more than 11:00 p.m., but when he opened the door, he found that the light in the living room was still on. Yeqingcheng sat on the sofa and didn''t sleep. Although he couldn''t see her face, Bai Yunfei could feel a chill.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late." Baiyun flies to sit down in the opposite, looking at the frozen face of the city at night, with a slight apology. Anyway, it''s his wife in name. He and other women go out to eat, drink and play, leaving his wife alone at home. What''s worse is that he forgot to call her.


    Night Qingcheng see baiyunfei a person, subconsciously looked back, hummed: "how you come back alone, butterfly?"


    At the mention of Xiaodie, Bai Yunfei''s face is full of lost expression. After a pause, he said, "she''s gone."


    "Gone? Where have you been? " I was a little surprised at the night.


    "Her family came to her and took her home." Bai Yunfei said.


    "How come all of a sudden, I can go to see him off without informing me." I don''t know why, hear Huang Xiaodie home, night Qingcheng heart inexplicably relieved.


    Two people chatted again a few words, return to a room to sleep respectively.


    There was nothing to say for a night. The next morning, Bai Yunfei made breakfast. After breakfast, he went to work at night. Bai Yunfei rushed to the headquarters of the green Wolf Gang.


    "Mr. White! Mr. White


    The people of the green Wolf Gang, even if they haven''t seen Bai Yunfei, have seen his photos. They are familiar with the fact that Bai Yunfei defeated Haisha gang and Dihai gang by himself. Instead of being destroyed, the green Wolf Gang has unified the underground forces in Tianhai City, which is all the work of Bai Yunfei alone.


    Although Bai Yunfei doesn''t have any position in the green Wolf Gang, everyone knows the ambiguous relationship between Bai Yunfei and the leader. Even the leader Zilan obeys Bai Yunfei''s words. It can be said that Bai Yunfei is the actual leader of the green Wolf Gang.


    Along the way, up to the Dharma protector and down to the younger brother, all of them are extremely respectful to Bai Yunfei and come to the headquarters of the green Wolf Gang all the way.


    But after arriving, Bai Yunfei found that he had made a mistake. He only met Cai Wenlong and learned from him that Zilan had gone to school.


    Bai Yunfei remembered that Zilan was still a student and was still in high school.


    Bai Yunfei and Cai Wenlong chatted for a while, and learned from him that after the reorganization of the youth Wolf Gang, they have gradually stepped into the formal stage. At present, they have registered a security company, named Yunlan security company.


    It''s hard to forget the name of ziyunxiuer, but it doesn''t matter if he hears it.


    After leaving the headquarters of the green Wolf Gang, Bai Yunfei drives to the Lanling jewelry company where Wu Tongyu works. However, to his surprise, he is once again empty. Wu Tongyu went to America on a business trip three days ago.


    Bai Yunfei is really depressed. Huang Xiaodie has gone. She goes to work at night. Zilan goes to school. Wu Tongyu is on a business trip. She can''t find someone to accompany her.


    "Forget it, you''d better go home and sleep." Bai Yunfei is ready to drive back, but just then he receives a call from Wang Shiqi.


    "Brother Yunfei, you finally answered the phone." Wang Shiqi said with a sigh of relief.


    "I went out to do something a while ago. By the way, what can I do for you?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "You can''t forget that haihaimingyue has injected capital into my father''s company. Now Li Haiyang asks me for an antidote. I don''t know what to do." Wang Shiqi has found all kinds of excuses to prevaricate Li Haiyang these days. The other party has already begun to be suspicious. Fortunately, today she finally got through to Bai Yunfei.


    "Where are you now? I''ll come to you." Bai Yunfei shows a smile, he is idle, Wang Shiqi is looking for him, really sleepy, some people give pillow, hot some people give ice cream, cool!


    "I''m in Chaoyang Middle School. I''m calling you during recess. OK, I''m going to have class. See you later." Wang Shiqi finished and hung up.


    Bai Yunfei of Chaoyang Middle School also knows that this is a private high school, also known as noble school. Those who can go to school here are either rich second generation students or special students with excellent grades.


    Twenty minutes later, Baiyun flew to Chaoyang Middle School, parked his car in the parking space on the side of the road, and then took out his mobile phone to play with landlords. He didn''t get off until the students finished school and walked towards the school gate.


    It is worthy of being an aristocratic school. Most of the students come out in Royal uniforms, and only a few of them wear school uniforms.


    Although it''s only a middle school here, the students of senior two and senior three are almost 16 or 17 years old. Coupled with the early development of girls, Bai Yunfei sees several beautiful girls. Although they are slightly green, they are full of youthful vitality.


    When several girls appear again, they immediately attract the eyes of many boys. The boys who have gone far can''t help but stop and look back. Everyone''s eyes are focused on one of the girls, including Bai Yunfei.


    This girl is 16 or 17 years old, but she is about 1.6 meters tall. She has a melon face and willow eyebrows. Her skin is like cream. She has beautiful hair and a shawl. It''s suffocating to apply a little powder.This girl is exactly Wang Shiqi. As soon as she leaves school, she starts to look around, but she is interrupted.


    "Shiqi, here you are!" A boy with the same age as Wang Shiqi handed Wang Shiqi a large bunch of roses in his hand.


    This man is still pretty, but he is a little short. It''s estimated that he will be a little over 1.6 meters. However, there are still many girls showing their fancy clothes, because the boy has money in his family. It is said that his father is the chairman of a listed company, and he is a standard rich second generation.


    "Guo Xiaofeng, are you bored or not? I said I don''t like you." Wang Shiqi said impatiently, she has refused many times, but Guo Xiaofeng is like a fly that can''t be driven away, it''s really annoying.


    Guo Xiaofeng doesn''t mind Wang Shiqi''s attitude. The more difficult a woman is, the more he likes it. He likes the pleasure of conquering it slowly: "Shiqi, since the first day I met you, I''ve been deeply in love with you. Your eyes and smile are deeply engraved in my mind, so I swear that you won''t marry me in this life. Please give me a chance, and I will be happy I love you with all my heart until the end of my life. "


    "Wow, what a romantic confession, Shiqi. Why don''t you think about it?" Next to a girl with a smile tease way.


    "Since you like him so much, accept him!" Wang Shiqi glared at her and said that she had heard about Guo Xiaofeng''s romantic deeds. When she was young, she made a lot of girls'' stomachs big. Such scum made her sick.


    "I''d like to, but they''re after you." The girl beside said sour.


    Guo Xiaofeng echoed: "Shiqi, you are the only one I like, and her women are floating clouds in my eyes. Give me a chance to pursue you!"


    "Guo Xiaofeng, I have said many times that I don''t like you. Don''t offend me again." Wang Shiqi said angrily.


    "Shiqi, it''s ok if you don''t promise me today, but I won''t give up. If you can''t today, there will be tomorrow. If you can''t tomorrow, there will be the day after tomorrow. If you can''t the day after tomorrow, there will be next month. I believe you will be moved one day." Guo Xiaofeng said impassioned, eyes full of self-confidence, he does not believe that there are women in the world he can not handle.


    All the girls around are envious and jealous. I don''t know how many girls have sharpened their heads to be Guo Xiaofeng''s girlfriend, but they can''t do it. Now Guo Xiaofeng sends her to Wang Shiqi, but she doesn''t want to. She''s so popular.


    Guo Shifeng was so stingy when she looked at him Now I''ll tell you the truth. The reason why I don''t agree to your pursuit is because I have a boyfriend, so you''d better give up! "


    "You have a boyfriend?" Guo Xiaofeng was first surprised, then said with a smile: "impossible, Shiqi, you can''t cheat me."


    People around nodded to themselves. There were only two or three people in the school who were qualified to pursue Wang Shiqi. The other two had other goals. Only Guo Xiaofeng was pursuing Wang Shiqi.


    "I didn''t lie to you. My boyfriend has come." Wang Shiqi said with a smile.


    "Where is it?" Guo Xiaofeng asked subconsciously.


    "Right behind you." Wang Shiqi showed a charming smile. People subconsciously followed her eyes and saw that the man was about twenty-four or five years old, with a strong figure, dressed in ordinary casual clothes and a smile on the corner of his mouth. It was Bai Yunfei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 158

    Bai Yunfei stares at Wang Shiqi without any trace, and even takes him as a shield without asking for his advice. However, he doesn''t tear it down, just with some emotion. When he was in high school, the school strictly prohibited puppy love, but now these people are openly chasing girls at the school gate. It seems that they are old.


    Guo Xiaofeng looks up and down at Bai Yunfei. His eyes are full of disdain. He''s full of stall goods, and the sum is no more than 200 yuan. Obviously, he''s a country bumpkin. The key is that he''s too old to compare with him.


    "Shiqi, even if you want to find a shield, you need to find a decent one. This one just came out of the construction site. How can you like him?" Guo Xiaofeng sniffed, but he didn''t believe it at all.


    "What do you know? My boyfriend likes to keep a low profile, unlike some people who show off all day and want to tell everyone I''m rich."


    Wang Shiqi''s words make Guo Xiaofeng''s face look very ugly. Pointing at mulberry and cursing locust clearly means talking about him, but what makes Guo Xiaofeng more angry is still behind. Wang Shiqi even intimately takes Bai Yunfei''s arm, which makes him have an impulse to kill.


    "No? Is this man really Wang Shiqi''s boyfriend? "


    "It''s possible, but Wang Shiqi has never been so polite to men. She has never been so intimate with any man."


    Listening to the public''s comments, Guo Xiaofeng''s lungs are almost angry. He has already made bold suggestions that he must catch Wang Shiqi. Now Wang Shiqi is holding another man''s arm, which is clearly hitting him in the face.


    "Shiqi, why are you doing this? Why do you feel aggrieved to refuse me? " Guo Xiaofeng forced his anger and said that he still didn''t believe that Wang Shiqi would fall in love with a country bumpkin.


    "I have said that my boyfriend just likes to keep a low profile. Do you understand that?" Wang Shiqi stressed again and again.


    "Well, even if he''s not a hick, he''s just an uncle. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you two to stand together?" Guo Xiaofeng sneered.


    "You know what, I just like mature men." Wang Shiqi said, standing on tiptoe and kissing Bai Yunfei on the cheek, everyone opened their eyes when they saw this scene. If anyone suspected that Wang Shiqi was lying before, no one would doubt it now.


    As we all know, Wang Shiqi has always been clean, never alone with boys, she can''t find a man to kiss.


    Bai Yunfei is a little speechless, but he is insulted by a little girl. Looking at Wang Shiqi''s red face, he can''t suffer losses as a man. This is his bottom line.


    Wang Shiqi''s red face is even more red and hot. She never thought that Bai Yunfei would kiss her, but she is not angry, just shy.


    Wang Shiqi''s coquettish appearance is so pitiful that many male compatriots secretly swallow their saliva, hoping to kick Bai Yunfei away and replace him.


    Guo Xiaofeng almost vomited blood, blood red eyes closely staring at Bai Yunfei, eyes full of killing.


    "Good, good, good, Wang Shiqi, you will regret it!" Guo Xiaofeng gritted his teeth and said that he finally took a look at Bai Yunfei and turned to leave.


    The crowd began to disperse slowly, but the comments came one after another. Everyone knew that Guo Xiaofeng would never give up. With his past style, he would soon retaliate against Bai Yunfei, and the time would not be too long.


    "Shiqi, is he really your boyfriend?" A female classmate is not sure asked, after all, this is too sudden, before a little wind did not hear.


    "Of course, my boyfriend is handsome!" Wang Shiqi said with a proud face.


    Several female students rolled their eyes together. It''s true that Bai Yunfei is still handsome, but he can''t be a meal these days. After all, it''s a time when money is the Lord. Several people really can''t understand why Wang Shiqi chose a man who is seven or eight years old and not a native man instead of Guo Xiaofeng.


    "Where are we going?" After several girls left, Bai Yunfei asked.


    "I''ve just finished school, and now of course I''m going to dinner. As someone''s boyfriend, shouldn''t you treat your girlfriend to a big meal?" Wang Shiqi said half jokingly.


    "You''re right. I should treat my girlfriend to a big meal." Bai Yunfei nodded and said solemnly, "but as your boyfriend, can I drive some boyfriends'' rights?"


    "What right? It''s a reward that I let you hold me Wang Shiqi said with a red face that her coquettish appearance is really attractive.


    "Boyfriends have a lot of rights, but hugging is not enough." Looking at her shy appearance, Bai Yunfei couldn''t help teasing her.


    "What else do you want?" Wang Shiqi lowered her head and asked shyly.


    "It''s about doing things that men and women love to do, you know." Bai Yunfei pinches her chin, raises her head, lets her look at herself, and says with a smile.


    Wang Shiqi''s face turns red. Although she hasn''t been in love yet, it''s the information age. She understands Bai Yunfei''s meaning. If other men talk to her like this, she will turn over. However, this man is Bai Yunfei, her life-saving benefactor. She is just shy."I''m only seventeen years old this year. If you do it, I''ll never resist." Wang Shiqi closed her eyes and looked like Ren Juncai.


    Although Wang Shiqi is a little green and astringent, her graceful appearance, especially her delicate face full of blush, is breathtaking, and she has a fragrance of daughter. Bai Yunfei can''t help but fantasize. However, after listening to Wang Shiqi''s words, he quickly breathes out some evil fire under the pressure.


    "Well, no kidding. Let''s go to dinner." Bai Yunfei takes the lead and walks towards a hotel not far ahead.


    Wang Shiqi breathed a long breath. Just now, she was nervous to death. If Bai Yunfei really wanted to take her to open a house, she was really afraid. She was relieved and lost for some reason. This is a very contradictory mood.


    "Oh, wait for me!" Seeing that Bai Yunfei had gone far away, he quickly caught up with him and chattered about some interesting things in the school.


    However, Bai Yunfei didn''t say a word until he walked into the hotel. Even the order was ordered by Wang Shiqi.


    Wang Shiqi didn''t know what Bai Yunfei liked, so she ordered more dishes with different flavors.


    Wang Shiqi approached Bai Yunfei and asked tentatively, "are you angry? Why are you such a mean man? "


    This time, Bai Yunfei wanted to say nothing and said, "who told you I was angry."


    "If you don''t say a word, you are sulking." Wang Shiqi is very sure to say: "you don''t get angry, or you wait for me after school in the afternoon to open a room."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 159

    A man will be excited when he hears this sentence, and Bai Yunfei is no exception. But it''s just a moment, and he soon comes back to himself. He and Wang Shiqi are just ordinary friends at most, and they are still young girls. How can they think of it.


    Alas, I''m afraid I can''t change my lust. I''m really helpless.


    "I''m really not angry. The food is coming. Let''s eat quickly." Bai Yunfei said slightly embarrassed.


    Wang Shiqi covers her mouth and smiles. She can see that Bai Yunfei has thoughts on her, which makes her very happy.


    "By the way, have you brought the antidote?" Wang Shiqi suddenly remembered the purpose of looking for Bai Yunfei, so she asked.


    Bai Yunfei laughs and looks at the indoor potted plants in the hotel. In Wang Shiqi''s puzzled eyes, he goes over and rubs a little bit of soil in his palm to make a mud ball the size of a little thumb, and then puts it on the table: "this is the antidote. He''s looking for you, so you give it to him."


    "Are you kidding? Is there anything special about this soil? " Wang Shiqi asked curiously.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "nothing special. It''s everywhere. It''s everywhere."


    "Can earth detoxify?" Wang Shiqi asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, but if you give it to him, I promise it''s OK." Bai Yunfei said with deep meaning.


    "You mean he''s not poisoned at all!" Wang Shiqi was not stupid either. She guessed it all at once, and her eyes were full of surprise.


    "Yes, it''s a reward for you." Bai Yunfei picked up a piece of tofu and put it into Wang Shiqi''s bowl. Who would take poison with him? The so-called Baidu pill was just pulled out by him.


    "What did you give him to eat?" Wang Shiqi asked curiously.


    "I picked up a peanut and gave it to him for free. It''s really cheap for him." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    After meeting Li Shiqi all day, he said, "it''s time for Wang Shiqi to cry."


    Wang Shiqi felt very relieved in her heart. If it hadn''t been for Bai Yunfei, she would not have been able to escape Li Haiyang''s clutches. Maybe now she would have lived a life rather than death.


    Not far from the hotel, there is a van with several people inside. If Bai Yunfei sees it, he will recognize Guo Xiaofeng as one of them.


    At the moment, Guo Xiaofeng''s face is ferocious. Through the glass, he can see Bai Yunfei and Wang Shiqi''s every move in the hotel. Looking at the two people''s love, he almost gets angry.


    "It''s the asshole in the casual suit, isn''t it a problem?" Guo Xiaofeng said to a man wearing sunglasses beside him.


    "It''s not the first day you came to me for business. You asked me if I had any questions." Sunglasses man some unhappy said.


    Guo Xiaofeng also knew his ability, otherwise he would not look for him and said, "then you can make a price."


    "It depends on what you want to buy." Sunglasses man said playfully: "an arm 50000, a leg 50000, a head 500000!"


    Listening to the murderous words, Guo Xiaofeng couldn''t stop shivering and said, "how much is it if it''s three legs?"


    "Three legs?" The sunglasses man was stunned at first, then understood Guo Xiaofeng''s meaning, and said with a smile, "two legs are 100000, as for the third leg, I''ll charge you 200000, a total of 300000. What do you think?"


    "OK, three hundred thousand is three hundred thousand!" Guo Xiaofeng doesn''t care about this money either. His father has tens of billions of wealth, and 300000 is just a drop in the bucket.


    "Mr. Guo is really cheerful. I promise I will do it well and make you satisfied." The man in sunglasses immediately gave orders to the people in front of him and took money to eliminate disasters for them. They had been familiar with this kind of thing for a long time, and soon arranged it, just waiting for Bai Yunfei to show up.


    Two people ate a meal for more than half an hour. It was still early. Wang Shiqi insisted on taking Bai Yunfei around. Bai Yunfei agreed that he had nothing to do, but as soon as he walked out of the door, he felt something was wrong. With his keen intuition, he noticed that someone was peeping in the dark.


    Bai Yunfei thought a little, and then he understood something. He didn''t care about it now.


    There are always some vendors selling cheap clothes and jewelry near the school. As soon as Wang Shiqi came here, she was very interested in looking around, but what made them speechless was that she didn''t buy anything after watching for a long time.


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t see it any more, so he bought a butterfly hairpin for her.


    "Brother Yunfei, thank you for your gift." Wang Shiqi stands on tiptoe and kisses Bai Yunfei on the face. She plays with her hand like a treasure.


    Bai Yunfei was dumbfounded, but only a dozen yuan thing, even in exchange for a kiss, this business is not a loss, which can be seen from the jealous eyes of many male compatriots.


    In the car not far away, Guo Xiaofeng witnessed all this, and almost vomited blood. He didn''t know how many precious gifts he gave Wang Shiqi, let alone a kiss, and didn''t even have a word of thanks, which made his heart very unbalanced.


    "Why don''t you do it yet?" Guo Xiaofeng looked at the sunglasses man angrily said."There are a lot of people here. Wait a little longer." Sunglasses man light said.


    "Don''t wait, I''ll give you another 50000!" Looking at Wang Shiqi and Bai Yunfei, Guo Xiaofeng can''t wait for a moment.


    "All right! Go The man in sunglasses got off the bus immediately. Although there were many people, it was a bit of trouble, but it was worth 50000 yuan.


    Two people came down in front of the van, and five people came out of the van behind. A total of seven people followed the man in sunglasses and flew to the white cloud.


    A few people were so angry that they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The crowd gave way one after another for fear of offending these people.


    A group of people soon went to the back of Bai Yunfei. Several people separated and surrounded the two people to prevent them from escaping.


    Wang Shiqi was originally looking at a gadget. When she saw so many people, she was shocked and subconsciously grasped Bai Yunfei''s arm.


    Originally, the sunglasses man wanted to say two opening sentences and then directly started. As soon as he saw Wang Shiqi, he was immediately dumbfounded. He only saw such a perfect and delicate face on TV. He didn''t expect to see such an excellent sister in reality.


    Previously, because of the distance, although he thought Wang Shiqi was beautiful, it was far less true than what he saw now. Suddenly, his breath began to rush, and his eyes were shining with obscene light. Until now, he realized that the women he used to play with were rubbish compared with the little beauties in front of him.


    Although some places are not fully developed due to age, this kind of budding flower is his favorite type.


    "Boss, the best!" A little brother next to him said, his eyes fixed on Wang Shiqi tightly. He was reluctant to move away for a moment, and an evil fire was burning in his body.


    After all, sunglasses man is not an ordinary person, barely suppress the desire in the body, reluctantly cast his eyes on Bai Yunfei, coldly said: "you are Bai Yunfei!"


    "If I say not, do you believe it?" Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile.


    "Boy, you can be so calm in front of me. You have good courage." Sunglasses man said condescending.


    Bai Yunfei sniffed, just a few small shrimps, dare to talk to him like this, it''s ridiculous, said: "what can I do for you?"


    "Someone paid for your three legs!" The sunglasses man lowered his voice and said with a cold smile.


    "Ah..." Wang Shiqi was startled, "brother Yunfei, what should we do?"


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Bai Yunfei''s words seemed to have magical power, and Wang Shiqi was no longer afraid.


    Looking at Wang Shiqi''s appearance, the man in sunglasses was itchy. He wanted to put Wang Shiqi down immediately and put it to the right place. Looking at Bai Yunfei, he said, "originally I had to break your three legs, but now I''ll give you a chance. As long as you lend me your little sister for two days, it''s OK."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 160

    "Shameless!" Wang Shiqi was angry and angry when she heard the speech. She never thought that someone would be so shameless.


    Sunglasses man is not angry, hot eyes unbridled in Wang Shiqi''s body, said with a smile: "men are not bad, women do not love, this is a wise saying, maybe you have tasted the taste and asked me to be more shameless."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A few little gangsters all show a very obscene smile, in this area is their world, so there is no need to worry about someone who dares to meddle.


    "Little sister, come with me, brother. I will not treat you badly." The man in sunglasses reaches for Wang Shiqi''s little hand. In his opinion, Bai Yunfei has no reason to disagree. After all, if he doesn''t have three legs, what do you want a woman to do? What''s more, he says that the woman he wants needs other people''s consent.


    "Brother Yunfei!" Wang Shiqi holds Bai Yunfei tightly, and her face turns pale.


    "Pa!"


    A clear slap in the face suddenly sounded. People just felt a flower in front of them. Then they saw the man with sunglasses flying two or three meters away and spitting out a few bloody teeth when he landed on the ground. Half of his face was swollen quickly, and five fingerprints were clearly visible.


    "Boss! Boss


    The little gangster was startled and ran to help the sunglasses man up, but now the sunglasses had already dropped, showing a ferocious face.


    "Kill him!" The man roared angrily. He was slapped in the face and lost several big teeth. This is a great shame.


    "Brothers, let''s go! Kill him


    I don''t know who called first, and then a few thugs rushed to Bai Yunfei. Two of them also took out the dagger they were carrying and stabbed Bai Yunfei''s chest fiercely, which was the beginning of Zhaosi.


    "Ah..." Where has Wang Shiqi seen this kind of battle? She screams in fright.


    A lot of people are watching from afar. Seeing this scene, many people can''t bear to watch it, as if they have seen the bloody scene.


    At the corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth, he showed a sneer. He just lifted his arm and waved his hand. After listening to the sound of "Pa Pa Pa", two gangsters flew out. Holding Wang Shiqi''s slender waist in his left hand, he stepped back and kicked out with his right foot. All at once, he heard the sound of "bang bang".


    "Ah Ah... "


    Scream one after another, the little gangster one after another fly out, fell on the ground, covered his stomach and rolled in pain.


    Everyone was stupid, including Wang Shiqi. Everyone''s eyes were unbelievable. The whole process didn''t last five seconds. Seven little gangsters fell to the ground. Looking at Bai Yunfei''s indifferent face, it seemed that he had done a trivial thing. It''s too powerful.


    "I didn''t scare you." Bai Yunfei shows a gentle smile to Wang Shiqi, whose eyes are full of worship: "you are so powerful!"


    "Of course, it doesn''t look whose boyfriend it is." Bai Yunfei held his head high and said with a smile.


    "Narcissism!" Wang Shiqi rolled her eyes, but she was secretly happy and shy. With such a powerful boyfriend, she would surely envy many people.


    Bai Yunfei looks at the man in sunglasses, who is now the brother of air leakage (teeth lost). The latter is almost scared and is about to run away. At this moment, a coin flies into the air, and then spins down. Bai Yunfei lightning out two fingers to hold the coin and toss it out.


    The coin is sharper than the bullet in Bai Yunfei''s hand. It hits brother Liufeng''s leg with a Shua. Driven by the huge force, half of the coin directly goes into his leg.


    "Ah..."


    Brother leaky just ran two steps, then he let out a cry and fell to the ground.


    "If anyone dares to run away, this is an example!"


    A few little gangsters are scared to death. They turn over and kneel in front of Bai Yunfei, kowtow to beg for mercy, and shoot coins into their legs. How much strength does it need? Now Bai Yunfei has become a devil in their eyes, otherwise how can he be so powerful.


    Bai Yunfei shows his disdain and turns his eyes on brother Liufeng, who is almost scared to pee. Although one leg is broken, he still climbs over with the pain of his heart.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. Please let us live. I won''t dare to live any longer." Brother Liufeng begged bitterly. At the moment, he was very sorry. He knew that Bai Yunfei was so terrible. Let alone give him 300000 yuan, even if he gave him three million yuan, he would not do it.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine to buy in this world. Now he only hopes to leave here as soon as possible, and the farther away from the evil star, the better. As for revenge, it is after he leaves here.


    "Who sent you here?" Bai Yunfei asked harshly.


    "It''s Guo Xiaofeng. He offered us 300000 yuan to come and waste your three legs!" Brother Liufeng shakes out without hesitation. At the moment, he has already scolded Guo Xiaofeng in his heart, and even let him come to die. It''s very hateful.


    "What! Guo Xiaofeng Wang Shiqi was surprised. With her intelligence, she quickly thought about the cause and effect. Looking at Bai Yunfei, she said apologetically, "I''m sorry! I''m in trouble for you. "Bai Yunfei was not surprised. He had expected that it was Guo Xiaofeng. Looking at Wang Shiqi, he said with a smile, "what are you polite to me? If you feel sorry, you might as well think about how to compensate me."


    Wang Shiqi''s face flushed to her ears. She subconsciously thought that Bai Yunfei was hinting that she would give her a vow, which made her very tangled. It''s true that she has a good feeling for Bai Yunfei, but this development is a little too fast.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t know what she was thinking. He said casually. Looking at brother Liufeng, he said, "I can understand what you''re doing by taking people''s money to eliminate disasters for others."


    A few little hoodlums were overjoyed and quickly asked for thanks, but Bai Yunfei said again: "understanding doesn''t mean I can forgive you. If you do something wrong, you have to pay a price!"


    "Brother, please spare us this time. I have 80 old mothers, children waiting to be fed, and a sick wife. Please pity us and spare us!"


    "Big brother, we are wrong. You should let us go as a fart!"


    "Poof!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Listening to these little gangsters'' funny words of begging for mercy, Wang Shiqi couldn''t help laughing, these people are too funny.


    The onlookers not far away, who had been suffering, now had the first person to laugh, and soon burst into laughter.


    A few little gangsters blush with shame and want to find a crack to get in. However, in order to beg for mercy, they will lose face. It''s the most important thing to save their lives. Although they guess that even if they don''t beg for mercy, Bai Yunfei may not dare to kill them, but it''s not like death to beat them to death.


    Bai Yunfei was also unable to laugh or cry, and said: "well, for your poor sake, I''ll spare you this time and sing a song to us big guys!"


    "What song do you want to listen to Brother Liufeng asked, secretly relieved.


    "This is not nonsense. Haven''t you been conquered by me yet?" Bai Yunfei frowned and said.


    "Ah..."


    Several little gangsters looked at each other, and they even wanted to sing "Conquest", which is too humiliating.


    However, a few little gangsters did not hesitate too long. After all, they lost their face and immediately sang in a chorus of eight.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    They couldn''t close their mouths with laughter. They felt very relieved. They used to be arrogant and arrogant, and now they finally got to the iron plate.


    Bai Yunfei takes Wang Shiqi far away, and he can still hear the beautiful songs of several people: "I am conquered by you in this way..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 161

    Bai Yunfei took Wang Shiqi to the school gate and agreed to have dinner together in the evening. After seeing Wang Shiqi into the school, Bai Yunfei drove away.


    A person is too boring to drive aimlessly until he passes the hospital.


    I haven''t seen Zhang Tingting for nearly a month since I ate in the restaurant last time. I just chatted on QQ several times. I don''t know if there are any flies harassing her.


    After parking the car, Bai Yunfei goes into the hospital. Because it''s not time to go to work, there are not many people in the hospital. Bai Yunfei goes straight to the place where Zhang Tingting works.


    Bai Yunfei saw several nurses sitting together chatting from a distance, one of them was Zhang Tingting.


    Although Bai Yunfei didn''t stay in the hospital for a long time and had been away for a long time, he was very famous at the beginning, so someone soon recognized him.


    "Dr. white!" A little nurse called habitually.


    "Tingting, your doctor Bai is here!" A little nurse next to him joked with a smile.


    "Xiaowen, are you looking for a fight?" Zhang Tingting subconsciously thinks that the other party is teasing her and is trying to fight. However, when she sees everyone staring at her back with a playful smile on her face, she suddenly realizes something. As soon as she looks back, she sees a face with a charming smile.


    "Long time no see." Bai Yunfei said hello with a smile.


    "Long time no see." Zhang Tingting lowers her head. When she can''t see her, she has a thousand words in her heart, but she doesn''t know what to say after meeting.


    "You two talk slowly, and we won''t make light bulbs." Wang Xiaotao winks at Zhang Tingting, who blushes with shame.


    "I went out a while ago and came back two days ago." Bai Yunfei explained.


    Zhang Tingting shook her head and said, "you don''t have to explain to me. I''m not your real girlfriend."


    Bai Yunfei said that up to now, Zhang Tingting and his relationship is more intimate than ordinary friends, and less intimate than lovers, and it is difficult for him to locate the relationship between them.


    "By the way, has Cao Jun harassed you any more recently?" Bai Yunfei digs the subject.


    Zhang Tingting thought for a while and said, "it''s not harassment. Sometimes she will ask me for dinner."


    "What about Wu Qiren? Did he harass you? " Bai Yunfei remembers that Wu Qiren had been dogged by Zhang Tingting, but later he taught him a good lesson.


    Zhang Tingting shook her head: "no, he is busy competing for the position of director of surgery recently, and dare not mess about."


    Bai Yunfei nodded. This meeting felt strange. He couldn''t find any topic for a while. He didn''t leave until he was at work.


    Bai Yunfei sat in the car thinking for a long time. Zhang Tingting is a simple and kind woman. Maybe it''s best to be an ordinary friend with her.


    ¡­¡­


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Bai Yunfei appeared at the gate of Chaoyang Middle School on time. However, it was not Wang Shiqi who was waiting for him first, but a group of murderous little gangsters. There were about 20 gangsters, one of whom was brother Liufeng. At the moment, he looked very embarrassed, with a bandage on one leg and a crutch in his hand. In the afternoon, his red and swollen face not only didn''t get better, but also became worse It''s getting worse.


    "Haige, that''s him!" Brother Liufeng points to Bai Yunfei and gnashes his teeth. Bai Yunfei beats him like this and makes him kneel on the ground to sing the song of conquest. This is a bitter hatred. After he goes back, he finds his boss, Haige.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re dead today!" Brother Liufeng pointed to Bai Yunfei and swore, his eyes full of anger.


    He didn''t see the surprised expression on Liu Hai''s face. At the moment, he was still imagining how to clean up Bai Yunfei later.


    A large group of people surrounded naturally attracted people''s attention. Whether they were passers-by or students who had just finished school, they all found a good place to stop and watch. At the same time, they felt sad for Bai Yunfei. These people were not good at what they saw, and their fate must be very miserable.


    "Shiqi, that''s not your boyfriend. He seems to be in trouble." A sharp eyed girl saw Bai Yunfei at a glance.


    Wang Shiqi looked up and saw that it was really Bai Yunfei. She immediately ran out without thinking about it.


    "Shiqi, don''t go there! It''s dangerous Several female students want to stop, but Wang Shiqi has run away, can only secretly anxious.


    "Brother Yunfei!" Wang Shiqi ran to Bai Yunfei and took his arm affectionately.


    Bai Yunfei rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "My boyfriend will protect me. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Wang Shiqi said with a smile.


    "Wow! That''s Wang Shiqi. When did she have a boyfriend? "


    At noon, many people are surprised because of the fact that it hasn''t been thoroughly spread, but most of them are envious. Wang Shiqi is one of the top three school flowers in Chaoyang Middle School. She is also a rich family with good academic performance. She is the goddess in the eyes of many boys. Now she has been won by others, and suddenly she has a heartbreaking voice.


    Brother Liufeng was also envious and envious. He yelled: "son of a bitch, you dare to be so arrogant in front of brother Haige. Why don''t you come here and kowtow for mercy?""Shut up Bangs roar, hand is a slap in the past.


    "Pa!"


    Brother Liufeng didn''t respond at all. He felt a sharp pain on his face. He turned around half a circle and fell to the ground. His face was almost broken when he was hurt.


    "Haige! Why are you hitting me? " Brother Liufeng wronged and said, tears are about to flow out.


    "TMD, I hit you, hit me hard!" Bang roared angrily.


    A group of younger brothers looked at each other. They didn''t know why Liu Hai suddenly went crazy and wanted to beat his own people. However, when they saw that Liu Hai wanted to eat people''s eyes, they looked at each other one by one, and then began to punch and kick at brother Liufeng.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Liu Hai walked up to Bai Yunfei, nodded and said, "Mr. Bai, what do you want to do with him?"


    Liu Hai is sweating all over. He doesn''t know Bai Yunfei. He kidnapped Liu Feifei in order to revenge him. So the person he is most afraid to see is Bai Yunfei. He doesn''t know if Bai Yunfei will settle accounts with him. He hates brother Liufeng and wants to tear him to pieces.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a sneer, and he also recognizes Liu Hai. This guy kidnaps Liu Feifei. If it wasn''t for Zilan''s face, he would have dealt with him long ago. He didn''t expect to come to him again today. It''s really a narrow road. "


    " you should have come to teach me a lesson! " Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Mr. Bai, spare your life!" Bang "plop" a kneel on the ground, scared face bloodless: "I don''t know is Mr. Bai you, otherwise is to borrow my courage I also dare not come!"


    The little gangsters who are beating brother Liufeng violently are all shocked. Their boss even kneels down to beg for mercy like a dog, and the other party is the one who was going to teach him. What''s the origin of the other party?


    Leakage brother at the moment also finally understand that he kicked the iron plate, he even provoked even Haige dare not provoke people, he now want to die heart.


    The onlookers were also surprised, especially those who knew the origin of these people. Even the rising leader of the green Wolf Gang had to kneel down and beg for mercy. What was the origin of this man?


    Originally, many people were still wondering how Wang Shiqi could find an ordinary boyfriend. Now it seems that Wang Shiqi is a cruel man who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger.


    PS: Thank you for the reward of "Yong Bai" and "if God knows". Today I add another chapter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 162

    Bai Yunfei finally slapped the bangs as a lesson to him, and then took Wang Shiqi to dinner.


    From the chat, Bai Yunfei learns a surprising news that Guo Xiaofeng is the nephew of Guo Meifen, yeqingcheng''s stepmother.


    Bai Yunfei really wants to say that there is no good in this family. Guo Meifen is vicious and vicious. Guo Maoming is insidious and cunning. Now there is another Guo Xiaofeng.


    After eating and leaving the hotel, Wang Shiqi lowered her head and did not speak, which made Bai Yunfei feel very strange.


    After Bai Yunfei got on the bus, looking at Wang Shiqi standing outside, he couldn''t help saying, "Shiqi, what''s the matter with you? Get in the car quickly


    Wang Shiqi clenched her fist, gritted her teeth and opened the door, looking like she was going to the execution ground.


    In fact, it''s almost the same for her. She''s very nervous at the thought of Bai Yunfei taking her to open a room.


    "Where is your home?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "My house?" Wang Shiqi looked at Bai Yunfei in surprise and said, "I don''t live alone. I live with my parents."


    "That''s good, the address." Bai Yunfei said seriously.


    Wang Shiqi was speechless: "no! It''s OK to go to the hotel and your home. Anyway, I can''t go to my home. If my parents know, they have to scold me to death. "


    Bai Yunfei looked at Wang Shiqi and felt puzzled: "why?"


    "I''m only seventeen years old this year!" Wang Shiqi didn''t say well.


    "Wait!" Bai Yunfei suddenly understood something and said, "you don''t think I want to talk to you..."


    "Isn''t it?" Wang Shiqi also realized that she probably thought too much, as if Bai Yunfei had not said anything, it was all her own guess.


    "Where do you think you are? I''m just taking you home." Bai Yunfei can''t laugh or cry. It''s true that Wang Shiqi has great attraction for him, but he is not an animal who can only think with his lower body. So far, he has no plan to win Wang Shiqi.


    Wang Shiqi''s face turned red to the root of her ears and covered her face with her hands. It was really embarrassing. If there was a ground seam, she would not hesitate to go in.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Wang Shiqi thinks so. It''s not her boasting. She looks like a man who will be moved when he sees her. It can be seen from the fiery eyes of many men when they look at her. Now she has acquiesced to Bai Yunfei. In her opinion, Bai Yunfei should not miss such a good opportunity.


    After Wang Shiqi was sent to his home, Bai Yunfei drove home directly. When he came back, yeqingcheng was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV. Seeing him coming back, he just watched one eye and then continued to watch TV.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Baiyun flew away and sat down next to her. The latter quickly moved away and said coldly, "you are less narcissistic. I didn''t wait for you."


    Bai Yunfei comes close to yeqingcheng again. Without waiting for the latter to escape, he hugs her in his arms and blows hot air in her ear. As she is about to struggle, yeqingcheng suddenly feels an electric current flowing through her body, and the whole person falls into Bai Yunfei''s arms.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a smile of satisfaction. He turned over and pushed yeqingcheng down on the sofa. He was about to kiss her red lips. Yeqingcheng suddenly said, "you have the fragrance of other women."


    was suddenly struck by lightning. He took the opportunity to push him upstairs. "Remember, wash the perfume next time!"


    , white cloud flew close his eyes and sighed with no strength. This damn perfume.


    When Bai Yunfei is depressed, his mobile phone rings. When he takes it up and looks at the caller ID, it turns out that the caller ID is from Shifu. This is because after he came to Tianhai City, Shifu thought for a long time and still didn''t have any clue. Bai Yunfei shakes his head to take a bath and sleep.


    The next day is the weekend. When Bai Yunfei makes breakfast, he calls yeqingcheng down for dinner. After dinner, yeqingcheng is ready to go upstairs.


    "Come out with me later." Bai Yunfei said.


    "What for?" Night Qingcheng asked curiously.


    Bai Yunfei showed a meaningful smile: "you''ll know later. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Bai Yunfei didn''t wait long. She came out at night. After she got on the bus, she drove out. About ten minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of the hospital.


    As soon as I got to this place, I felt a little heavy at night. My eyes almost burst into tears.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t speak. He takes her little hand and goes inside. His master gives him a month to take yeqingcheng back. Before that, he must help yeqingcheng solve her worries, otherwise she can''t go back with him.


    The biggest knot in yeqingcheng''s heart is that her father is unconscious, so as long as we solve this problem, all the problems will be solved.


    Now that he has reached the congenital state, he should be able to perform the ninth and sixth needling of lingxu.


    The night star in the ward is still quietly lying on the bed, if not there is a weak breathing sound and the dead.


    "Daddy Night city tears can no longer help but flow down, sad crying look at people distressed."Don''t cry. Go to the door." Bai Yunfei turns over the night star. He finds that the green spot on the back of the latter has expanded a circle. I''m afraid it''s difficult to persist for a year.


    Bai Yunfei said in secret that if it wasn''t for this period of time, it would be very difficult to break through to the congenital state before the complete outbreak of withered wood powder.


    "Are you going to detoxify my father?" Night Qingcheng looks at Bai Yunfei expectantly and asks, holding the corner of his clothes tightly in both hands for fear of hearing the answer he doesn''t want to hear.


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded.


    "Great, thank you." She has been waiting for this day for a long time. Now she has finally arrived.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. I''m not sure." Bai Yunfei said with a dignified face, although he reached the congenital state, he did not dare to guarantee that he could successfully use the sixth needle of the nine needles of lingxu, and even if he used the sixth needle of the nine needles of lingxu, he did not dare to guarantee that he could get rid of the poison of withered wood powder in the night stars.


    "Only you can cure my father, and I will repay you for your kindness even if I am an ox or a horse." Said the night, weeping.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do my best. Go outside first and don''t let anyone disturb me." Baiyun Feidao.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 163

    Lingxu nine needles have the effect of bringing the dead back to life, but it is not so easy to use it. It not only consumes a lot of Qi, but also consumes a lot of mind.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t immediately start to apply the needle. Instead, he concentrated on calming down for a moment and adjusted his energy and spirit to the best state before he began to apply the needle.


    He had already known the procedure of needling. He had experience in the first five needles, so it was very smooth. However, the sixth needle made him feel worse than death.


    The difficulty of each of the nine needles of lingxu increased exponentially, and the difficulty of the sixth needle was more than twice that of the fifth needle. Although Bai Yunfei had reached the congenital state, he was still very reluctant to use the sixth needle, and almost collapsed after a while.


    The whole process lasted about half an hour, but the half an hour was unbearable for Baiyun Fei. Every minute and every second was a torment. It was like a person doing something overloaded and persisting for half an hour. If it wasn''t for Baiyun Fei''s amazing perseverance, he had to give up halfway.


    Fortunately, he insisted. When he pulled out the needle, Bai Yunfei directly sat on the ground, gasping heavily, sweating on his forehead, pale and terrible.


    After a long time, Bai Yunfei barely regained his physical strength, wiped off the sweat on his forehead, stood up and opened the door, and rushed in at the first time when he was waiting anxiously outside. As a result, he suddenly hit Bai Yunfei.


    If this kind of strength was put in the past, there would be nothing at all, but now Bai Yunfei is very weak. He can be said to be very weak and falls directly on his back.


    "Ah..."


    Night city is also after the center of gravity instability, issued a scream, lying on the body of Baiyun Fei.


    "Yunfei, what''s the matter with you?" Night Qingcheng saw Bai Yunfei''s pale face at a glance. He was shocked and worried in his eyes.


    "I''m fine. Help me up." Bai Yunfei shows a pale smile, he is just a little tired, it doesn''t matter.


    "Sit down quickly!" Ye Qingcheng holds Bai Yunfei to sit down on the chair. She knows that Bai Yunfei''s appearance is to detoxify her father, which makes her heart full of gratitude and apology.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. Go and see your father quickly. The poison in his body has been detoxified. It shouldn''t take long to wake up."


    "Then sit down for a while." Yeqingcheng quickly walked to the bedside and grabbed her father''s hand: "Dad, can you hear me?"


    Yeqingcheng was just trying to ask. Unexpectedly, the night Star slowly opened his eyes. He was confused and said weakly: "where is this? Why am I here? "


    During the period of coma, he had a long dream. His memory was still at the moment before coma, so he felt strange.


    "Dad, you finally wake up!" The night fell into tears with joy. Without time to explain, he ran out of the ward: "doctor..."


    Before long, a large group of doctors came to inquire. Seeing that the night stars really woke up, they were stunned one by one. After a long time, they even said, "miracle!"


    Yeqingcheng doesn''t say that it''s the credit of Bai Yunfei, just that she wakes him up, which is also Bai Yunfei''s meaning. It''s better to do more than less. There''s no need to make a fuss.


    Because the night star just woke up, still need a lot of inspection, night Qingcheng busy, absolutely flawless, baiyunfei can''t help, baiyunfei can only give Zilan a phone call, let her come to pick him up.


    Purple orchid without saying a word, not long after rushed over, and then took him to the headquarters of the green Wolf Gang.


    The sequelae caused by Shi zhanlingxu''s ninth and sixth needling was beyond Bai Yunfei''s imagination. Three days later, there was not much improvement.


    In order to quickly let baiyunfei recover, purple orchid spent a lot of effort to get a millennium ginseng.


    Once ginseng has reached the millennium, it has already belonged to the category of natural resources and local treasures, and the effect is also remarkable. After taking the Millennium ginseng, Bai Yunfei''s dry Dan Tian began to rapidly develop true Qi. It was only two days before he recovered as before, and his skill still improved, and there was a faint sign of another breakthrough.


    After recovering his power, Bai Yunfei leaves. When night Star wakes up, he destroys the poison man''s plan. It''s hard to guarantee that the poison man won''t do it again. Although Zilan has sent someone to protect night star and night Qingcheng, Bai Yunfei is still a little worried.


    Zilan personally drove Bai Yunfei to the door, and then drove away.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t see the city at night when he got home, but this was also his expectation. Her father was discharged today, and she must go to pick him up.


    Bai Yunfei was going to go back to his room to change his clothes, but just as he grasped the door handle, he suddenly felt a trace of lethality and quickly backed away without hesitation.


    "Bang!"


    Almost at the same time, the door of the room was torn apart, a shadow of people flying towards the white cloud quickly approached, a strong breath broke out, even the surrounding air almost solidified.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was so dignified that he stepped on his feet and jumped onto the second floor. Only at this time did he have time to look like a man.The visitor is a sixty year old man, not very tall, some thin, looking vulnerable, but there is a palpitating energy hidden in his body.


    "Boy, you killed my fifth brother!" The old man looked at Bai Yunfei and said that his blood red eyes were like wild animals.


    "You''re from the blue family!" Bai Yunfei''s face is very dignified, and the people of the blue family are really looking for him.


    "Sure enough, you little son of a bitch, I will cut you to pieces to sacrifice the spirit of my fifth brother!"


    The old man''s words are full of endless murderous spirit. At the beginning, LAN Yongli chased Bai Yunfei, but he was killed. Originally, he just suspected that Bai Yunfei had done it, but now he can be sure.


    The old man stepped on the ground and broke the marble into pieces. However, he shot at Bai Yunfei like an arrow away from the string. Before he stood on the second floor, he punched Bai Yunfei in the air.


    Bai Yunfei''s face changes again. This old guy''s strength is even stronger than LAN Yongli''s, and he has reached the congenital duality.


    Even so, Bai Yunfei is still fearless. He breathes out his breath in the Dantian, and blows at each other: "break!"


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, both of them were shaken out by the force of anti shock, and the strong energy was released in all directions. The ceiling chandelier exploded directly, and the walls were shaken a few times, falling a large amount of dust.


    Bai Yunfei only felt that the Qi and blood in his body were surging, and the congenital double master was even stronger than he thought. Before the old man could do it again, he rushed into a room on the second floor, and then jumped down from the balcony, galloping towards the outside of the community.


    Congenital master''s destructive power is too great. He will fight in the room. If he collides several times, it is estimated that the house will collapse. At that time, it will cause panic. This is not the result he wants.


    The old man pursued him closely. They were like two ghosts, one before the other. They disappeared quickly. In the middle of the way, one of them saw it and thought it was the end of the day. He was almost scared to pee.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 164

    Baiyun flew out of the community and galloped towards the back mountain not far away. Fortunately, there was no one on the road, otherwise he would be stunned.


    After a while, they got to the deep forest of the back mountain. Bai Yunfei stopped and turned to wait for the old man to arrive.


    The old man jumped two or three feet, followed him, stood two feet away from Bai Yunfei, and hummed coldly: "little bastard, I see where you are going to escape!"


    "Old man, if I want to run away, you have to eat the dirt." Bai Yunfei sniffed: "I''ve wasted so much time just to find a new home for you. You must be very satisfied with the beautiful scenery here."


    "You have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Today I will tear you to pieces to sacrifice the spirit of my five younger brothers!" The old man''s words are full of endless hatred and murderous.


    "Be careful not to blow the cow''s skin. Your brother bragged in front of me a few days ago. As a result, the cow''s skin blew itself to death. You have to learn from the past!" Bai Yunfei is smiling and sincere.


    "Son of a bitch!" The old man burst into a rage and said, "little son of a bitch, you have reached the congenital state at a young age. You are indeed a rare cultivation genius in a hundred years. However, with my fifth brother''s strength and experience, it is more than enough to kill you. You must have used a conspiracy to attack my fifth brother. The fifth brother will fall into your trap carelessly, right?"


    Bai Yunfei nodded to himself. Jiang was still old and hot. He guessed correctly. He said with a smile: "don''t care what method I use. In short, the winner is me. Today is still the same. Let me send you and your five younger brothers together in the underworld!"


    The last word fell. Bai Yunfei had already arrived at the old man, and then hit him with a fist. The fist was powerful and powerful, and he wanted to destroy everything.


    "Death With a roar and a fist, the old man met him with a hard touch. He had already realized that Bai Yunfei''s cultivation was a congenital one, while he was a congenital two. Hard touch was very beneficial to him.


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, two people were shocked out by the force of anti shock at the same time. The old man retreated five or six steps at a time to stabilize his figure. Bai Yunfei''s cultivation was a little inferior and retreated one step more. Nevertheless, the old man was stunned.


    "How could it be?" The old man''s eyes are full of shock. Although he has the upper hand this time, Bai Yunfei has not been hurt. This should not happen.


    We should know that there is a big gap between each realm. In theory, it is right to deal with congenital duality and congenital heaviness.


    "Cheery! Come again Bai Yunfei laughs and rushes to the old man again. The real Qi he cultivates is very pure and powerful. Therefore, he can exert his greatest power only by hitting hard.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    The destructive power of the congenital experts is amazing. Where the scattered energy passes, the sand flies away, the dust is flying, some small trees are broken, and the invisible suppression is scattered everywhere. All the birds and animals are in a panic for a few miles.


    The old man''s cultivation is always better than that of Bai Yunfei. After another hard fight, Shengsheng shakes Bai Yunfei out.


    "Have a good time! Come again


    Bai Yunfei''s heroism soars to the sky, and his momentum is like a rainbow. He rushes up again in the moment of steadying his steps. He is more brave in the war, just like the reincarnation of an overlord.


    On the contrary, the old man was more and more frightened by the Vietnam War. He had shaken back Bai Yunfei several times, but he couldn''t hurt Bai Yunfei at all. This made him angry. Bai Yunfei was born with a heavy heart. He was so fierce. If he was at the same level as him, he couldn''t imagine what would happen.


    "If we don''t get rid of this son today, we will have endless troubles in the future."


    The old man made up his mind to kill Bai Yunfei even though he was in danger of being injured. Otherwise, the family would never have peace with such a gifted enemy.


    "Kill


    The old man roared, the whole body Qi crazy operation, without any reservation, the strength to play to the extreme.


    "Bang!"


    After a confrontation, the old man just stepped back to stabilize his body, while Bai Yunfei stepped back seven or eight steps in a row. His blood surged and his face flashed an abnormal flush. However, instead of being afraid, he showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Die for me!" The old man roared out to attack, and a jump appeared in front of Bai Yunfei, and then a blow came out. Before the strength of the fist arrived, the style of the fist arrived. Bai Yunfei''s clothes were hunting, and the strong wind hurt his face.


    Feeling the power of this fist, Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then blew it.


    "Bang!"


    Time seems to be at a standstill in this moment. After a moment of silence, baiyunfei''s originally gradually suppressed breath suddenly burst out with a bang, just like a bomb was squeezed, and the strong breath went straight into the sky. At this moment, many high hands within dozens of miles felt the strong breath.


    In a manor in the suburb of Tianhai City, a middle-aged man suddenly looked to the north with a dignified face: "congenital master! Which old guy did it? ""Dad, what are you talking about?" The girl is about seventeen or eighteen years old. She is slim and beautiful. If Bai Yunfei were here, she would be recognized as Liu Piaopiao, the girl she met.


    "What The old man was shocked, his face was gloomy and terrible, his eyes were shocked and angry.


    "You used me to help you break through!" The old man said with his eyes burning and gnashing his teeth.


    At the moment, Bai Yunfei with a smile, has returned to calm, but behind the calm, there is a palpitating feeling, which is like a bomb. If it doesn''t move, it will burst out a terrible energy.


    "Thank you for your help. In order to express my gratitude to you, I will leave you a corpse." Bai Yunfei said with a smile that after taking Millennium ginseng, his cultivation has reached the critical point of breakthrough. All he needs is an opportunity, and the pressure from the old man is this opportunity.


    When people are under pressure, they always break through themselves. That''s why some people say that fighting is the best way to cultivate. It can not only improve their accomplishments quickly, but also increase their actual combat experience. Killing two birds with one stone is better than building a car behind closed doors.


    The old man almost vomited blood and said angrily, "don''t be proud, you little son of a bitch. I reached the congenital duality three years ago. You just broke through. The realm is not stable. I will still kill you!"


    "Yes? Then try it. " Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile, holding out his hand and making a gesture of please.


    "Go to hell!"


    White clouds flying, light wind light, high attitude completely angered the old man, a roar rushed to white clouds flying, all murderous, pretend to be crazy.


    Bai Yunfei is still fearless and fights with his fists. After the breakthrough, he has a lot of real Qi, which is much easier than before.


    Two people you come and I go, in the twinkling of an eye is more than 30 moves past, during this period, most of Bai Yunfei is in defense, rarely counterattack, it is not that he does not have the strength of counterattack, but he wants to slowly run in, just break through the realm of instability.


    "Son of a bitch!" The old man was so angry that he quickly saw the purpose of Bai Yunfei from his experience. Unconsciously, he was used again. He almost vomited blood.


    The old man''s face was very ugly. He knew that it was impossible to kill Bai Yunfei today. If he went on fighting, he might capsize in the ditch. After making up his mind, he made a quick attack and jumped into the distance.


    "I want to run!" Bai Yunfei shows a sneer. He has seen through each other''s mind for a long time. He immediately steps on the ground and chases the old man like an arrow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 165

    Bai Yunfei is good at speed. He has already understood the old man''s idea, so he catches up with the old man at the moment of his escape, and blows across the air at the moment of his jump.


    The innate master can release the true Qi. Now Bai Yunfei''s breakthrough has reached the congenital double. It''s easy to release the true Qi. At most, it''s not as powerful as direct attack. However, the old man dare not let the punch hit him, otherwise he will not escape once he is injured.


    Now that he can''t escape, the old man is also ruthless and goes back to fight.


    "Son of a bitch, I swear not to be a human until I kill you today!"


    If the old man pretends to be crazy, every move is to go all out, open and close, recruit and attack.


    It''s true that anger can bring strength to people, but in the same way, everything has both advantages and disadvantages. While improving certain strength, anger can also make people lose their cool head, so it''s hard to avoid flaws when it comes to time.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He grasped a flaw and raised his hand to slap it.


    "Pa!"


    This slap was very loud. Bai Yunfei called it cool. It was probably the best slap he ever slapped. After all, he was a congenital master.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you! Ah Ah... "


    The old man is completely crazy and rushes to Bai Yunfei. He''s a natural expert. The four elders of the LAN family are slapped in the face. His reputation is ruined. It''s more painful than killing him.


    "Old man, I''ve put up with you for a long time. I have to suck your pig face today!"


    While speaking, Bai Yunfei slaps the old man out. After the breakthrough, both speed and strength have been comprehensively improved, and he can completely suppress the old man. The other person is a little bastard. If he doesn''t suck his mouth, he will be sorry for himself.


    "Ah..."


    The old man roared, his hair was disheveled, and his face was swollen like a pig''s head. He looked so miserable that he could not recognize his mother standing here.


    "Let''s try my super peerless chrysanthemum feet again!"


    Bai Yunfei appears behind the old man and kicks his ass.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah..."


    The old man uttered a shrill scream. Bai Yunfei almost broke his pelvis with this kick. He rushed forward uncontrollably, crossed a perfect arc, and then fell on the ground. It was the famous style of flying geese in the sand.


    Pain and humiliation, the old man almost fainted, got up from the ground, roared and rushed to Bai Yunfei, like a wounded beast.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll die with you!"


    The old man has completely lost his sense. His four elders of the blue family, a congenital master, were slapped in the face first and then kicked in the ass. he has no face to live in this world. Now he just wants to tear Bai Yunfei to pieces, even if he gives his life.


    "My life is very valuable. You old dog wants to change my life. It''s really a toad with delusion."


    Bai Yunfei sniffed and avoided the old man''s frontal attack. Then he slapped the old man again. The latter was directly taken out. However, before he landed, Bai Yunfei rushed over and punched him in the stomach.


    "Bang!"


    The old man fell to the ground fiercely. Inertia took him to roll far down the mountain. He didn''t stop until he was blocked by a tree. He opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. His face turned pale. He raised his head and pointed to Bai Yunfei with difficulty. His eyes were full of endless hatred. He gritted his teeth and said, "little bastard, I''m planted in your hands today. I have nothing to say, but don''t be too proud Good morning, my blue family experts are like clouds. They will definitely avenge me and my five younger brothers. "


    Bai Yunfei walked to the old man with a sneer: "no one knows what will happen in the future, whether it''s your LAN family who killed me or I killed your LAN family, in short, you won''t see this day."


    "You..."


    The old man wanted to say something else, but it ended with one word. His eyes were wide open and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    Bai Yunfei loosens his hand holding the old man''s neck. It''s not his wish to kill him, but he has to kill him. The strength of congenital experts is too strong. Even if he doesn''t think about himself, he should also think about his lover and friends. It''s him who goes back today. If he goes back to the city at night, he can''t imagine what the result will be.


    Bai Yunfei buries the old man''s body under a big tree a few miles away, and then goes down the mountain, thinking about what to do next. LAN family will soon realize that the old man has lost two congenital experts, and LAN family will never give up. Before that, he thinks that he should do something. It''s not his style to sit and wait for his death.


    When Bai Yunfei walked into the community, he saw two police cars parked at the entrance of the villa. Several policemen were asking people who lived nearby, one of whom was an old acquaintance, Wang Shitong.


    "Bai Yunfei, stop!" Bai Yunfei just wants to turn around and leave, but it''s still a little late. If he didn''t mind talking about his ideal life with this beautiful and hot policeman before, but now it''s called internal and external troubles, how can he be in the mood to have a sister.However, Wang Shitong has found him, and he can''t go any more. He can only walk over with a stiff head and hit him with a smile: "officer Wang, it''s such a coincidence that I can meet you here."


    Wang Shitong hummed coldly: "Bai Yunfei, don''t give me a careless look. You''ve come just in time. I''m going to find you."


    "Officer Wang, there are so many people here. Even if you miss me, you can''t say it clearly. After all, I''m a man with a family. It''s not good to be heard."


    When Bai Yunfei said this, he quickly covered his mouth, opened his eyes and looked around. Sure enough, everyone was surprised.


    "It''s still the police. It''s really outrageous to be a junior." A woman in her thirties looked at Wang Shitong and said contemptuously.


    "Who says it''s not? On the surface, it''s serious, but on the back, it''s very dirty."


    "White clouds fly!" Wang Shitong roared angrily, listening to the public''s comments, his lungs were almost exploded. He pointed the gun at Bai Yunfei''s forehead, gritted his teeth and said, "you have the seed to say it again!"


    "Captain Wang, put down the gun quickly!" Next to the police startled, quickly persuade, casually holding a gun at people, but to be punished.


    "Yes, Captain Wang, why should I have the same opinion with a person?" Xiao Jian came over and said.


    "Xiao Jian, you should be responsible for what you say. Be careful that I will sue you for slander!" Bai Yunfei said, this guy is too hateful, even dare to say he is scum, it is unreasonable.


    "Take him back to the police station and interrogate him slowly!" Wang Shitong hate to put down the gun, turned on a police car.


    "Well, what have I done? Are you going to take me back?"


    "That''s it." Xiao Jian sneered and patted the gun around his waist.


    Bai Yunfei disdained to curl his mouth. With his current strength, he didn''t need to be afraid of a pistol. However, he still got on the police car. Anyway, it was just a passing show, which didn''t take much time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 166

    Bai Yunfei has forgotten how many times he has entered the interrogation room of the police station. Wang Shitong is still in charge of the interrogation.


    "Bai Yunfei, tell me the truth. What''s the matter?" Wang Shitong said harshly that when she saw Bai Yunfei, she couldn''t get angry. She kept herself as a jade for more than 20 years, but she was despised by this hateful bastard again and again, and even took her to open a house. When she started laughing, she was mad.


    "You don''t know what you''re saying. Why can''t I understand you?" Bai Yunfei pretends to doubt.


    "Bang!" Without waiting for Wang Shitong to open his mouth, Xiaojian sitting on one side slapped on the table and said coldly, "Bai Yunfei, don''t be silly. There was a loud noise in the house where you lived at ten o''clock this morning. It didn''t take long for someone to see you running out of the house. There were still people chasing you behind you. Is there such a thing?"


    Xiao Jian''s eyes are slightly narrowed and he stares at Bai Yunfei tightly. No matter before or now, he hates Bai Yunfei very much. When he went to school, Bai Yunfei had a schoolgirl friend and another beautiful girl. Now he graduated and married a president''s wife. Besides, he is the first beautiful girl in Tianhai city.


    A man will be jealous, and Xiao Jian is no exception. Why does this worthless bastard live so well, and he is still single now.


    "Is that the case? Why don''t I know? " Bai Yunfei said with surprise.


    "Bai Yunfei, shall I call the witness to confront you face to face?" Xiao Jian glared and said coldly.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a smile, leaned lazily on the chair and said: "first, it''s not enough to believe only by human evidence. Second, even if it''s true, what can it be? What have I done? "


    "We have made a careful investigation to prove that there was a fierce fight in the house, and our police have absolutely reason to suspect that you are one of them, while the other chases you out and finally comes back to you. Can you tell me where the man has gone?"


    Xiao Jian said with a gloomy face.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sarcastic smile: "when you police handle a case, you should pay attention to the evidence. Now you interrogate me with your guess. Don''t you think it''s a bit of drama?"


    "You..." Xiao Jian points to Bai Yunfei, angry, Wang Shitong is not much better, the chest of gas fluctuates violently, eyes full of murderous.


    Bai Yunfei laughs it off. The grudges between him and the LAN family are already people and things in the ancient martial arts world. The police should not intervene at all, otherwise they will only increase their sadness.


    Although everyone thinks that there is something wrong with Bai Yunfei, and even some people suspect that the person who chases Bai Yunfei has been more or less unlucky, but there is no evidence for all this, and in the end, it can only be settled.


    Bai Yunfei put his hands in his trousers pocket and walked out of the police station leisurely.


    "Bai Yunfei, stop!" Wang Shitong fiercely chased out.


    Bai Yunfei looks back at Wang Shitong for a while. It seems that his figure is a little hot again. If he can be in bed, his skin will be crisp.


    "Officer Wang, I said what I should say, what I shouldn''t say..." When Bai Yunfei said this, he looked at Wang Shitong with unbridled eyes, especially in front of his chest for a while, revealing a colorful expression: "if you promise me by example, I can think about it."


    "You bastard!" Wang Shitong suddenly burst into a rage, up is a lift Yin leg.


    "So cruel." Bai Yunfei smiles and dodges. With his current strength, Wang Shitong is like a little girl in front of him, who can trample at will.


    "Bai Yunfei, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will fight with you!" Wang Shitong grits her teeth and roars. She knows that her strength can''t help Bai Yunfei. She can only be angry.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Bai Yunfei knows her hot temper. If she is really upset, she may make some unexpected crazy actions, so she will not stimulate her any more.


    "Stop! I have something to do with you. " Wang Shitong''s words are a little more harmonious.


    Bai Yunfei was slightly surprised and said with a smile, "business or private?"


    "Private, I want to ask you a favor." Wang Shitong lowered her head and said with some embarrassment. After all, she was still at odds with others just now. Now she would find someone to help, and everyone would be embarrassed.


    Bai Yunfei was a little surprised, nodded and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "I want you to be me Boyfriends. " Wang Shitong''s face turned red to her ears, and her voice became smaller and smaller. At the end of the day, it was almost inaudible. However, Bai Yunfei''s ear power was amazing. She heard clearly, and suddenly grew up in surprise.


    "Officer Wang, are you sure you want me to be your boyfriend?"


    No wonder Bai Yunfei asks, but Wang Shitong hates him to death. How can she find him as a boyfriend? Besides, Wang Shitong also knows that she has a wife. As a policeman, how can she be a third party, unless there is a conspiracy.


    Wang Shitong also realized that there was something wrong with her words and quickly explained: "where do you think you are? I''m asking you to pretend to be my boyfriend!"


    "It''s me as a shield." Bai Yunfei was a little disappointed. He thought Wang Shitong wanted to use the beauty trick to cover his words. He was planning to use the trick and find a chance to get this hot girl to bed. He was happy.However, he soon showed a smile, even if it is fake, in some specific time or can take advantage of.


    Through Wang Shitong''s narration, Bai Yunfei also knows what''s going on. It turns out that Wang Shitong''s parents saw that she was not young and had no boyfriend, so they introduced an object to her. Originally, she didn''t agree, but she couldn''t stand her mother''s hard work. Finally, they could only promise to look everywhere.


    But she never thought that this man was too annoying. She ran to the police station every three days, either to send flowers or gifts, and didn''t bring repetition. It was really annoying. After thinking about it, she decided to cut the mess quickly and find a fake boyfriend to make that man die.


    The reason why she chose Bai Yunfei is that she can''t find any other suitable person. After all, a man of her age is not married and has a girlfriend. Although there is another Xiao Jian, she knows that Xiao Jian is interested in her. It''s hard to find him if he''s too involved in the play.


    Bai Yunfei''s appearance just solves her worries. She knows that Bai Yunfei''s wife is yeqingcheng. Bai Yunfei absolutely dares not pester her, otherwise, yeqingcheng will know that he will be rich and poor.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know what Wang Shitong thinks. Anyway, he agrees. It''s better to take advantage of the opportunity.


    Although it''s just a fight with the old man, the living room is in a mess. The furniture has basically been scrapped, and the whole hall needs to be redecorated.


    Bai Yunfei found a decoration company, and spent double the price to let them speed up the work, hoping to finish it before he came back at night.


    At 7 p.m., Bai Yunfei received a call from Wang Shitong, asked for the address and drove by.


    More than ten minutes later, Bai Yunfei drove to the parking lot of the hotel. Unexpectedly, the business of the hotel was not bad, and the parking spaces were almost full. Fortunately, there was another parking space not far ahead. Bai Yunfei just drove past and was ready to put it into the warehouse. As a result, a Porsche Cayenne rushed from the opposite side to the entrance, which was a 90 degree drift.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, although Bai Yunfei''s Ferrari has good performance, he still feels the obvious vibration, which makes his face darken instantly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 167

    A man in a beige suit at the age of 289 came down from a Porsche banquet. His black shoes were polished black and shiny. He could almost be used as a mirror. A big back was also black and shiny. I don''t know how much wax he used. I don''t think the flies could fall on it.


    "Ah My car. I just bought it. " The man looked at a huge depression on the bottom of the car, not to mention how distressed it was. Then he turned around and looked at Bai Yunfei, who was still sitting in the car. He roared angrily: "roll down!"


    Bai Yunfei is very angry and laughs. He hasn''t settled with him yet. He''s good enough to find that the villain first complains and troubles him. He''s so bold.


    Bai Yunfei got out of the car and had a look at the front of the car. He had to say that the quality of the limited edition sports car is good, that is, there is a little depression near the lamp, which is not serious.


    "The new car I just bought has become like this. What do you say to do?" The man said angrily, no matter who the responsibility is, he only knows that he can''t suffer losses.


    Bai Yunfei showed a smile that seemed not to smile and said playfully, "what do you want?"


    "If you hit my new car like this, the cost of repairing it will be tens of thousands at least. Plus my precious time, it will cost at least 100000 yuan, not even a cent less!"


    Miao Wenjie said coldly that he knew the latest Ferrari limited edition sports car driven by Bai Yunfei, which is worth more than 8 million yuan. He must have money to drive such a car. Of course, he had to take the opportunity to blackmail.


    "Brother Yunfei!"


    A taxi stopped not far away, the door opened and came down. A 16-year-old and 17-year-old beauty, graceful and unrivalled, had a delicate face and big eyes as bright as a black gem.


    "How beautiful Miao Wenjie can''t help but look straight. Although the little beauty is not very young, it is suffocating. Moreover, the attraction of this budding flower to men is increasing. This is a full beauty.


    "Shiqi!" Bai Yunfei was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to meet her here.


    "Brother Yunfei, what a coincidence!" Wang Shiqi is very happy to see Bai Yunfei. The smile on her face is really killing.


    Miao Wenjie''s heart is itching. He wants to put her down to the ground and show a smile that he thinks is charming but disgusting. He reaches out a hand to Wang Shiqi: "my name is Miao Wenjie, director of haimingyue public relations department. What''s your name?"


    Wang Shiqi looks at Bai Yunfei. She has an inexplicable aversion to this man. If the relationship between him and Bai Yunfei is not very good, there is no need to shake hands.


    Bai Yunfei holds Wang Shiqi in his arms. The latter is so shy that he sticks his small face on Bai Yunfei''s chest, like a bird.


    "Leave him alone." Bai Yunfei looked at Miao Wenjie and said with a smile: "sorry, I am a possessive person. I don''t like any physical contact between my woman and other men, including shaking hands."


    "She''s your woman?" Miao Wenjie in the heart that envy hate ah, secretly sigh a good cabbage and pig arch.


    "Yes, she is the most obedient of all my women."


    Bai Yunfei said seriously, Wang Shiqi immediately understood that Bai Yunfei was deliberately angry with each other, but she also secretly wrote down Bai Yunfei''s words.


    "Brother Yunfei doesn''t like that his women have physical contact with other men, so I won''t shake hands with other men in the future." Wang Shiqi''s secret way.


    Miao Wenjie, one of the many women, almost vomited blood when he heard this sentence. One of such beautiful beauties should thank God for the Buddha. This bastard has more than one woman. It''s really disgusting.


    "Lose money quickly. I have urgent business to deal with. I don''t have time to ink with you here!" Miao Wenjie said angrily, and he was furious.


    "Take that woman to open a room to let off her fire anyway tonight!" Miao Wenjie made up his mind.


    "What''s the loss?" Wang Shiqi asked curiously.


    Bai Yunfei explained with a smile, "well, he hit my car and damaged his own."


    "Ah He hit your car and made you lose money. Is there a mistake? " Wang Shiqi said angrily.


    "How to say that his car was damaged because of mine, so it''s right to lose money." Bai Yunfei took out his mobile phone, looked at Miao Wenjie, and said with a smile, "give me your account number, and I''ll transfer it to your mobile phone."


    "You''re smart, but you''ve wasted so much of my time. Now I''m going to charge an extra 100000 yuan for work delay." Miao Wenjie sneered.


    "What? If you want to pay 100000 yuan for work delay, it''s obviously blackmail! " Wang Shiqi said angrily, she never thought that there was such a hateful person in the world. It was he who hit someone else''s car, and then he made them lose money. Even if he lost money, he made them pay 100000 yuan for work delay. This is blackmail.


    "A little girl can eat and talk freely." Miao Wenjie said with a sneer, "my time is very precious. One minute is worth hundreds of thousands of dollars. Now I''ve been delayed for at least five minutes. At least I''ve made less than two million dollars. I''m very kind to let you lose 200000 yuan.""How many hundred thousand a minute are you?" Wang Shiqi''s face is full of scorn, even the richest man in the world dare not blow such a big cow.


    "Shiqi, it''s OK. It''s 200000 yuan. It''s a small idea." Bai Yunfei said that he didn''t care and started to transfer money immediately.


    Although Wang Shiqi didn''t understand why Bai Yunfei did it, she didn''t say anything more, just a sullen life.


    "Damn, this boy is not a 250. I would have ordered more if I had known." Miao Wenjie secretly said in his heart that he regretted it. He knew that it would be 2 million.


    "You''re smart. Drive carefully in the future!" After receiving the notice of receipt, Miao Wenjie put his mobile phone into his pocket and turned around to go. He has a very important thing to do today, so he can''t delay any longer.


    "Stop! Did I let you go? " Bai Yunfei''s cold words rang out in Miao Wenjie''s ears. Suddenly, a chill rose from the bottom of his heart. He turned back and said, "what do you mean?"


    Bai Yunfei smiles, points to the dent in the front of the car, and sneers: "your car is damaged. I''ve lost money to you, but my car is also damaged by your car. Do you want to leave without losing money?"


    "Yes, lose money quickly!" Wang Shiqi smiles. Now she begins to understand Bai Yunfei''s plan.


    "You dare to fool me!" Miao Wenjie''s face was gloomy and his eyes were shining with fierce light.


    "It depends on what you think if I cheat you or not, but if you don''t lose money today, you can''t leave here." Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile that he is not a person who can''t fight back. If he doesn''t bully others, it doesn''t mean others can bully him. People who want to bully him have to pay a price.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 168

    "Boy, do you know you are playing with fire?" Miao Wenjie said maliciously that as the director of Public Relations Department of a large group, he has contacts in both black and white. He has always bullied people, and no one dares to bully him. Bai Yunfei''s behavior has killed him.


    Bai Yunfei is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He just pinches him by the neck, and then slowly lifts him up.


    Miao Wenjie''s legs swayed wildly, his face turned red, and his eyes were full of fear. He wanted to pull Bai Yunfei''s hand away, but he couldn''t use his strength because of suffocation.


    "Plop!"


    Bai Yunfei throws him to the ground. Miao Wenjie breathes quickly, with a look of lingering fear. He looks at Bai Yunfei with anger and fear in his eyes.


    "I''ll ask you for the last time, are you going to lose money or not?" Bai Yunfei asked in a cold voice.


    "I pay, I pay!" Miao Wenjie quickly took out his mobile phone. The hero didn''t want to take immediate losses. He had made up his mind to revenge later.


    "How much?" Miao Wenjie looks at Bai Yunfei, uneasy. He doesn''t know if Bai Yunfei will open his mouth.


    "I''ll pay 100000 yuan for your broken car. My car is much more expensive than yours. I''ll pay 500000 yuan for it." Bai Yunfei thought for a moment and said.


    "What! Half a million Miao Wenjie almost jumped up. Besides the 200000 yuan Bai Yunfei gave him, he had to pay 300000 yuan. It''s too dark!


    "What? You don''t want to? " Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and Miao Wenjie suddenly had the illusion of falling into the ice kiln, which made his face bloodless: "I''ll pay for it!"


    Miao Wenjie''s heart is bleeding. He wanted to make a profit, but he lost 300000 yuan. This is his salary for two months.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ve written down this account. It''s going to make you spit it out with interest every day!" Miao Wenjie thought angrily.


    Bai Yunfei soon received the notice of arrival. Miao Wenjie resisted his anger and said, "can I go now?"


    Bai Yunfei smiles, which is very charming. However, in Miao Wenjie''s eyes, it is no different from the devil''s smile: "no way."


    "I''ve lost money. What else do you want?" Miao Wenjie said angrily, now he even has the heart to kill.


    Even Wang Shiqi did not understand looking at Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "what you just paid for is the car repair fee, but you haven''t paid for the work delay fee yet?"


    "Cost of delay!" Miao Wenjie''s face was very ugly. He really picked up the stone and hit his feet. He gritted his teeth and said, "how much do you want?"


    "Let me see." Bai Yunfei felt his chin and pretended to think about it for a while. He said, "I''m ashamed that I haven''t reached the peak of my life. In a second, it''s tens of thousands. You''ve delayed me for seven or eight minutes. I''ll do a good calculation."


    Miao Wenjie almost carried it in one breath, tens of thousands up and down in a second. The leather is bigger than he blew. If we follow this compensation method, we can''t afford to sell his underwear.


    "One seven gets seven, six seven forty-two..." Bai Yunfei pretended to calculate: "I roughly calculated that there are more than 10 million."


    Miao Wenjie''s face is green. He can''t get more than 10 million yuan for slicing meat. Even if he can get it, he can''t get it. It''s his hard-earned savings. If he doesn''t have it, he can only drink from the West.


    Bai Yunfei saw something from his face, and then said, "I''m a kind man. I''ll give you a discount, and you''ll take a million."


    "Don''t deceive too much!" Miao Wenjie''s eyes were burning. He was angry and angry. He almost vomited blood. He had already paid 300000 yuan, and now he wants another million yuan. This is clearly drinking his blood.


    "Some words I don''t want to say the second time, I will ask you to give or not to give!"


    Bai Yunfei walks to Miao Wenjie step by step, sending out an invisible cold. Miao Wenjie suddenly feels as if he is in the Arctic, and his sweat and hair stand up all over him. A fear of death is spreading in his heart.


    "I''ll give it to you." Miao Wenjie difficult to say these two words, although a million let him very distressed, but now or life is important.


    "Brother Yunfei, you''re so powerful. You''ve made more than one million yuan in one fell swoop!" Wang Shiqi said with adoration.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t like it. If he wants to make money, there are many ways: "I have something else to do today. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    "Well, goodbye, brother Yunfei!" Wang Shiqi reluctantly waved, and then walked towards the hotel.


    Bai Yunfei takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Wang Shitong, telling her that he has arrived. It doesn''t take long to see Wang Shitong appear at the door.


    Today''s Wang Shitong is wearing a pink and purple short shawl jacket, a pair of yellow velvet knee length skirt and a pair of black high boots, which perfectly sets off her hot figure.


    A beautiful black hair naturally draped over the shoulder, clear and bright eyes, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes slightly trembling, skin white and red, thin lips as delicate as rose petals.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes are straight, people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. This sentence is true. Although Wang Shitong is also very beautiful in police uniform, it gives people the feeling that she is valiant, but now she is fresh and lovely. Of course, the premise is that she doesn''t speak."What are you looking at? I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    Wang Shitong frowned and said with shame and anger, but she was secretly proud in her heart. My mother''s charm was really extraordinary, and she killed the luster directly.


    Bai Yunfei was a little disappointed. It would be nice if she was a little obedient, but he could only think about it. It''s hard to tame the horse.


    "How do you dress up?" Wang Shitong looked at Bai Yunfei up and down, and Daimei frowned, a little unhappy.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Bai Yunfei looks at himself. He has a T-shirt on his upper body, a black windbreaker on the outside, a pair of jeans on his lower body and a pair of casual shoes. He looks very sunny.


    "Forget it, that''s it! Come in with me. Remember, try not to talk Wang Shitong knows the truth that too much is lost.


    Bai Yunfei naturally doesn''t have any opinions. It happens that he doesn''t know what to say.


    When two people enter the hotel, Bai Yunfei reaches out a hand to hold Wang Shitong''s soft waist.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Shitong jumps away reflexively and looks at Bai Yunfei angrily.


    Bai Yunfei was a little speechless, and the girl''s reaction was too big. She said, "I''m your boyfriend now. If I can''t even hold him, I''ll do more here."


    Wang Shitong thought it was the same, since pretending to be a couple also needs to do enough, otherwise it''s easy to be seen through: "that''s good, but I warn you, your hand had better be honest, otherwise I''ll cut it off as a pig''s hoof!"


    Bai Yunfei is noncommittal. In this way, he holds her slender waist as he wishes. Although he can feel as soft as jade through his clothes, he doesn''t even have a trace of fat on his waist due to frequent exercise.


    Two people came to the door of a private room. Wang Shitong winked at Bai Yunfei. She could see that she was a little nervous. She took two deep breaths to open the door.


    Bai Yunfei quickly showed a smile that he thought was very charming, but when he saw the people inside, he was surprised to grow up and his smile solidified in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 169

    "It''s you..." Miao Wenjie let out a exclamation, and his eyes were full of shock. He never expected to see Bai Yunfei so soon. After the initial shock, he was very angry. Especially when he saw that Bai Yunfei''s hand was still on Wang Shitong''s waist, he almost blew his lungs.


    In addition to Miao Wenjie, there are two middle-aged women and a stunned beautiful girl. Her eyes at the moment are shocked and sad except for surprise. What''s surprised is that Bai Yunfei will suddenly appear. What''s shocked is that Bai Yunfei actually holds her cousin. What''s sad is that the woman in Bai Yunfei''s arms is not her.


    Bai Yunfei was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. He never thought there would be such a coincidence. The guy who had just been taught a lesson by him was Wang Shitong''s pursuer and his rival today. What''s more coincidental is that Wang Shiqi was here.


    Seeing that Wang Shiqi wants to speak, Bai Yunfei makes a quick wink. Wang Shiqi has thousands of questions in her heart, but she still keeps silent at the bottom of her heart.


    Wang Shitong''s mother Lin Xia saw her daughter and a man come in so close. She was very angry. She pulled Wang Shitong to her side and said angrily, "Shitong, what are you doing?"


    Wang Shitong had expected that her mother would have this expression. She said with a smile, "I''m sorry I''m late. Let me introduce you."


    "Yunfei, she''s my mother." Wang Shitong pointed to her mother and said.


    "Hello, Auntie!" Bai Yunfei called politely, but the latter didn''t give him face. He gave a cold hum and glared at him.


    Bai Yunfei is a little speechless. He thinks that the handsome guy who is loved by everyone and has a flat tire is despised. If it''s not for the sake of Wang Shitong''s mother, he has to talk to her.


    Wang Shitong then said, "this is Aunt Wang. He is Aunt Wang''s son. His name is Miao Wenjie."


    For these two people, Bai Yunfei nodded directly to say hello. Anyway, he will turn over soon. Why should he stick his hot face on his cold butt.


    "She''s my cousin, Shiqi." Wang Shitong holds Wang Shiqi in her arms and introduces her.


    Bai Yunfei nods with a smile. He has begun to think about Countermeasures in his heart. Miao Wenjie already knows about his ambiguous relationship with Wang Shiqi. He will definitely talk about it later. Maybe he will screw it up. At that time, it is estimated that Wang Shitong will be furious.


    "He''s my boyfriend - Bai Yunfei!" Wang Shitong affectionately takes Bai Yunfei''s arm and looks like a little bird.


    Wang Shiqi closed her mouth tightly and clenched her pink fist, trying to be patient.


    Bai Yunfei''s lips moved a few times, and no sound came out, but Wang Shiqi was surprised to grow up. Bai Yunfei gave her a wink, and then she woke up and lowered her head.


    "Shitong, when did you have a boyfriend? I don''t know! " Lin Xia angrily asked. She was making up her daughter and the son of her old classmate. As a result, Wang Shitong brought a boy friend over. Isn''t she beating her in the face.


    At the moment, Wang Shitong is no longer that hot police flower, but a clever girl, smiling and saying: "Mom, in fact, we have been dating for a long time, but I haven''t told you, now I feel the time is ripe, so I brought him."


    "Now is the time?" Lin Xia was so angry that she laughed back.


    "Hello, we meet again." Miao Wenjie said with a smile.


    "Do you know each other?" Wang Shitong was a little surprised.


    "I know not only him, but also his girlfriend." Miao Wenjie gives a thumbs up: brother, you really have the ability to change your girlfriend so soon. "


    It has to be said that Miao Wenjie''s move is very powerful. On the surface, he compliments Bai Yunfei, but actually he points out that Bai Yunfei is a big turnip.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Miao Wenjie." Wang Shitong is startled. Since Miao Wenjie knows Bai Yunfei, she subconsciously thinks that Miao Wenjie is talking about the city at night.


    "Shitong, do you really don''t know or don''t want to admit it? Don''t you know he was holding another woman just a few minutes ago


    Miao Wenjie said angrily, burning with anger in his chest. Bai Yunfei first blackmailed him, but now he robbed his woman. With the combination of new and old grudges, it''s hard to calm his anger without revenge.


    "Shitong, what''s the matter?" Lin Xia said harshly, originally she would not like to see Bai Yunfei, but the other side is still a big turnip, which is really hateful.


    Wang Shitong subconsciously thinks that the woman is the night city, even so, she still glared at Bai Yunfei, and then said with a dry smile: "Mom, there must be some misunderstanding, he is not that kind of person."


    For today''s plan, Wang Shitong can only say a lie against her will.


    At this time, Miao Wenjie spoke again and looked at Wang Shiqi and said, "sister Shiqi, where''s your boyfriend?"


    "Whatever you do!" Wang Shiqi hummed coldly, but her eyes were full of confusion.


    There is something wrong with Wang Shitong. Miao Wenjie not only knows Wang Shiqi, but also Bai Yunfei, and seems to be very hostile. There must be something wrong with this. This is her intuition as a policeman.Miao Wenjie''s mouth showed a sneer: "it seems that you two are not ready to tell the truth, in that case, I will tell the truth."


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly and sparked faintly. Miao Wenjie would have been afraid before, but now there are so many people who are not afraid of Bai Yunfei. He then said, "just a few minutes ago, your so-called boyfriend and your cousin hugged each other and made love to each other. It''s really enviable."


    Wang Shiqi''s face turns red to the root of her ears, and she secretly looks at Bai Yunfei with her face covered. It means to ask Bai Yunfei what to do?


    "What


    Wang Shitong and her mother exclaimed at the same time. Lin Xia looked at Wang Shiqi and said, "Shiqi, is there such a thing?"


    Wang Shiqi bowed her head and didn''t speak, which was regarded as acquiescence, and her expression had already told everyone that it was true.


    Bai Yunfei really wants to slap Miao Wenjie, but now is not the time to settle accounts with him. He says with a smile: "the thing is like this. Shiqi and I have known each other a long time ago. You know Shiqi is very beautiful. There are too many pursuers, so Shiqi asked me to help pretend to be her boyfriend."


    "Yes, that''s right. Those people are just like flies and can''t drive them away, so I asked brother Yunfei to disguise as my boyfriend and help me drive those flies away." Wang Shiqi quickly echoed, looked at Wang Shitong and said: "I just didn''t expect that brother Yunfei was your cousin''s boyfriend."


    "So it is. Now that the misunderstanding is over, let''s sit down." Wang Shitong is dubious, but now is not the time to investigate these problems.


    Obviously, I didn''t want to take you two into the parking lot


    Everyone looked at Bai Yunfei and Wang Shiqi again. If what Miao Wenjie said is true, then there is indeed a problem. After all, there are no pursuers now. Who can I show them?


    "Ah..." Bai Yunfei sighed and said, "I can understand your mood. The woman I like has a boyfriend. It''s really hard to accept for a while. You should hate me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 170

    "You mean I lied?" Miao Wenjie flew into a rage and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Calm down, even if what you say is true." Bai Yunfei then shook his head and sighed. He looked like I sympathized with you.


    "What I said was true!" Miao Wenjie roared angrily, his eyes were full of anger, but he looked like he was angry.


    "Wenjie, calm down!" Miao Wenjie''s mother harshly scolded.


    Lin Xia really didn''t know what to say to her classmates.


    Things to this point, the scene is a bit dull, even the order is a person Wang Shiqi arranged.


    Miao Wenjie was not in the mood to eat at all. After two cups of muggy wine, he went out on the excuse.


    "Hello, brother Ming, it''s me. I want to ask you a favor..." Miao Wenjie hung up the phone with a cruel smile: "Bai Yunfei, how can I deal with you! And Wang Shitong, you little slut, I''ll ask you to take pleasure in my crotch and beg for mercy tonight! Wang Shiqi, you are the same. I''ll see which one of you is a little bit more wavy. "


    Miao Wenjie returns to the private room and pretends to play with his mobile phone. In fact, he secretly takes pictures of Bai Yunfei, Wang Shitong and Wang Shiqi, and then sends them to Mingge.


    Brother Ming, whose original name is Bai Mingyang, is a super ruthless man. He has dozens of people under him. Although he can''t compare with the green Wolf Gang, he is also famous in Tianhai city. Even the green Wolf Gang doesn''t dare to provoke easily.


    After a meal broke up in a bad mood, Miao Wenjie left in a rage. At last, he had to pay the bill by Bai Yunfei. Anyway, he earned more than one million yuan in vain, and he didn''t care about the money for a meal.


    Wang Shitong didn''t drive when she came, so Bai Yunfei played a cameo role as the driver and went to the parking lot to pick up the car. However, at this time, two vans suddenly stopped in front of Wang Shitong and the three of them. The door opened and several men rushed down quickly. They caught Wang Shitong and Wang Shiqi.


    "Ah..." Wang Shiqi issued a exclamation, in the face of this situation, she was powerless to resist.


    "Who are you?" Wang Shitong asked out loud and wanted to rescue Wang Shiqi, but the two men gave her a hand at the same time. Although she was good at it, these people were also very powerful. They were held on their necks by knives, and then they pushed Wang Shitong and Wang Shiqi into the van.


    Lin Xia silly looking at this scene, until then issued a scream, ran into the hotel, took out the mobile phone alarm.


    At the same time, another van also rushed down five or six men, toward the direction of Bai Yunfei.


    At the moment, Bai Yunfei just got ready to get on the bus. As a result, he heard Wang Shiqi''s scream. As soon as he looked back, he saw several people rushing towards him, which made him very angry.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!" Bai Yunfei let out a shout of anger, raised his hand and slapped it, then he took out the person in front, and then kicked two feet in succession.


    Compared with ordinary people, these people are all experts. Even compared with special forces, they are only strong. Their strength is between one star and two stars. However, such strength is not worth mentioning for Baiyun Fei. The remaining three people have not yet reflected what''s going on, they feel that they have a pain in the chest and spit blood. This is still Baiyun Fei''s mercy As a result, they would be torn apart by a single blow.


    Bai Yunfei catches up with the door of the hotel, but it''s still a little late. The van has already left. It''s too late for him to drive back. Without hesitation, he jumps up like a ROC and lands on a private car.


    "Flying man!"


    The passers-by nearby exclaimed in surprise, and their eyes were full of disbelief. This was supposed to be the scene in the movie, but now it actually appeared in front of them. This scene is really shocking.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t care to shock the world. He didn''t stay in the private car for long. He jumped to the car in front of him and quickly approached the van.


    "No, the guy behind is too powerful!"


    The people in the van saw the movement in the rear and suddenly changed their faces.


    "Mouse, turn ahead!"


    "I understand!" The driver sped up again when he arrived at the intersection and left the main road at 90 degrees regardless of the red light. He almost ran into a car nearby. Fortunately, he turned the steering wheel sharply to avoid it.


    Wang Shiqi''s face was bloodless and trembling, and her eyes were full of fear. Wang Shitong was no better. After all, no matter how strong she was, she was also a woman. As long as she was a woman, she would be afraid in the face of this situation. Even if she was not killed, she didn''t know what would happen in the hands of these people. The unknown was always the most terrible thing.


    After all, Wang Shitong is a policeman. After the initial shock, she calms down quickly: "who are you? Why are you arresting us? "


    Next to a person harshly scolded: "you shut up for me, dare to say one more word, I will strip your clothes!"


    Wang Shitong is both shy and angry. She trembles with anger, but she can only bear it. Now she has to bow her head under the eaves. If she is really stripped, she might as well die.Bai Yunfei''s car stopped at the intersection. With the help of inertia, he jumped directly onto the roof of another car. However, what worried him was that this road was not the main road, there were few vehicles, and the van was driving fast. If he went on like this, he would be lost sooner or later.


    Just when Bai Yunfei was very anxious, a Ferrari sports car came from behind and soon caught up with him.


    Driving is a 17-year-old girl, very beautiful, a long purple hair flying in the wind, looks elegant dust.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t want to jump directly and got into the co pilot''s seat.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, there was one more person. The girl was startled and screamed in horror. With a shake of her hand, she turned the steering wheel and rushed towards the next lane. A large truck was coming. If it hit, it would definitely be a car crash. There was no suspense.


    "Ah..."


    The girl screamed again. She was so scared that she lost her face. Her eyes were full of fear of death.


    At this moment, Bai Yunfei grabbed the steering wheel and hit the truck fiercely, which was dangerous and dangerous.


    The girl''s face turned pale with fright and breathed heavily. At this time, she thought of stepping on the brake. But before she could move, Bai Yunfei hugged her legs. At the same time, she stretched out a leg from under her legs and stepped on the accelerator.


    "Hum..."


    There was a roar of overload from the engine, and the speed increased rapidly, bringing a strong wind.


    "Let me go! Help The girl slapped Bai Yunfei and yelled, but she didn''t dare to move too much. The speed was so fast that she would die if she lost control.


    Bai Yunfei showed a smile and said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. I just borrowed your car to catch up with the van in front of me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 171

    After the initial shock, the girl slowly calmed down, and then she was very shy. Her legs were on the thighs of a strange man, which was too shy. A numbness that she had never felt before made her whole body soft and her face red with shame.


    Although Bai Yunfei is sitting in the co driver''s seat, or left foot on the accelerator, but the speed is very fast, shuttle left and right in the two-way lane, toward the van.


    The driver of the van was so anxious that his forehead was sweating. Soon after, he turned a corner and entered a road leading to Jiaoshou.


    This road is in disrepair and full of potholes. Although the performance of the sports car is good, the chassis is too low to drive on this road, so he wants to get rid of Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei''s face changed slightly. He also understood each other''s plan, but it was impossible for him to give up. Neither Wang Shitong nor Wang Shiqi could sit by and ignore him.


    "Sit down!" Bai Yunfei put his arms around the girl, then turned the steering wheel and continued to catch up.


    The road was bumpy and bumpy, so even Bai Yunfei had to slow down and shuttle left and right to avoid potholes.


    At this time, however, the van took advantage. As long as the potholes were not very deep, it would rush past. In addition, the driver was familiar with this road, and gradually separated from Bai Yunfei again.


    Although Bai Yunfei was anxious, he had no choice but to hang far behind.


    About 20 minutes later, the van went up a country road. This road is the most primitive dirt road. Some time ago, there was a heavy rain. The road was muddy and the water in some places was half a foot deep. However, the van rushed by and splashed a lot of water.


    "Damn it


    Bai Yunfei is short of breath. No matter how good his driving skills are, the chassis of the sports car is too low. This is an unchangeable fact. He can only abandon his car and catch up on foot.


    "Thank you very much. Go back!" Bai Yunfei stopped the car and jumped down without opening the door.


    "Hello! Don''t leave a person here, I won''t turn around! " The girl cried out, but Bai Yunfei didn''t have time to talk to her at all. She jumped two or three feet and soon disappeared in the distance.


    "I''m so angry!" She gritted her teeth. Because the road was too narrow, it was very difficult to turn around. She tried several times and almost put the car into the ditch. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to come any more.


    "When I find you, I''ll see what I can do with you." The girl got out of the car angrily, and then walked forward


    The village is not big. There are only dozens of families. When Bai Yunfei came here, he lost the trace of the van and had to ask people all the way. Finally, he found the van on the side of the road, but there was no one in it.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified. Wang Shitong and Wang Shiqi are beautiful women. The longer they delay, the more dangerous they will be. If something happens, how can he bear it.


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up and he looked at the ground. Because it had just rained recently, the ground was not completely dry. After passing by, he could still leave some imperceptible footprints. Although the footprints were shallow and hard for ordinary people to detect, baiyunfei had amazing eyesight and could see them vaguely.


    Bai Yunfei immediately followed his footprints and stopped at every intersection to identify the direction. After all, many people passed by this road and there were many overlaps in many places. It''s easy to make mistakes if you don''t identify them carefully.


    In the northwest of the village is a forest. Behind the forest is a piece of abandoned land. There are many weeds on the land. In some places, the weeds are more than half a person''s height. There is a long abandoned factory in the middle of the weeds.


    Originally, it was a chemical fertilizer factory, which closed down a few years ago due to poor management. Later, it was idle and nobody paid attention to it.


    No one would come here on weekdays, but at this moment there are more than a dozen people in the factory, including two beauties.


    "Brother Ming, it''s very hidden here. No one will find it for a while."


    A man said to a 289 year old man in a white suit in front of him.


    The man is no one else. It''s Murong Mingyang, brother Ming in Miao Wenjie''s words.


    "Is that man really that powerful?" Murong Mingyang smokes and asks with interest.


    "It''s very powerful. Our brothers were killed in front of each other. It''s estimated that they will be lying in bed for a month." Little brother face dignified said.


    Murong Mingyang sneered and snorted: "Whoever dares to hit me, no matter who he is, he will pay the price!"


    Several younger brothers immediately flattered him. They had no doubt about Murong Mingyang''s strength. Even if his opponent was very strong this time, there were a lot of powerful people in the past, but they were beaten by Mingge in the end. They believe this time is no exception.


    "Brother Ming, thank you so much this time. I''m really sorry for hurting your brothers for my sake. I''ll prepare a big gift some other day."


    The man who spoke was Miao Wenjie. After leaving the hotel, he came here directly. This abandoned factory was left by his father. This place is very safe. He can keep Wang Shitong and Wang Shiqi in prison for a long time and play with them wantonly."You don''t need a big gift. These two women look good." Murong Mingyang''s eyes fell on Wang Shitong and Wang Shiqi, smiling obscene, looking left and right, considering which one to choose.


    Miao Wenjie''s face changed slightly. Originally, he wanted to kill two birds with one stone, but he didn''t expect Murong Mingyang to take one. It''s really hateful, but he didn''t dare to show it. He knew Murong Mingyang was terrible. If he was angry, let alone play Shuangfei, he might lose his life.


    Wang Shiqi''s face was pale and shivering. Wang Shitong held her tightly in her arms. She was also afraid, but at this time she had to keep calm: "who are you? Why did you arrest us? "


    Murong Mingyang did not answer her question, reached out to Wang Shiqi: "I want this woman."


    Miao Wenjie is heartbroken. If he can only play one game, he also wants to choose Wang Shiqi, but he doesn''t dare to compete with Murong Mingyang. He can only flatter and smile: "brother Ming, there''s a room over there. I wish you a good time!"


    Murong Mingyang grabs Wang Shiqi, who screams out in fright: "sister, help me!"


    "Get out of here!" Wang Shitong hits Murong Mingyang with a right hook. The latter shows a sneer and slaps him like lightning.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Shitong was slapped to the ground without any resistance. Half of her face was red and swollen, five finger prints were clearly visible, and blood spilled from the corners of her mouth.


    "Please let me go!" Wang Shiqi retreated and begged. Her tears were dim. I felt pity for her pathetic appearance. However, her appearance could stimulate men''s brutality. Murong Mingyang walked towards Wang Shiqi with a smile on her lips.


    "Stop it! Asshole Wang Shitong angrily scolded, his eyes full of endless anger.


    "At this time, you are still in the mood to take care of others. You''d better worry about yourself." Miao Wenjie sneered and said to the two little gangsters, "please help me get her into the room and tie her up!"


    But knowing Wang Shitong''s strength, he took out a stack of banknotes and put them into the hands of two little gangsters.


    Two people did not receive the money, one of them said: "money is not needed, after you are cool, let''s be cool."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 172

    "After you''ve had a good time, let''s have a good time."


    Miao Wenjie looks ugly when he hears the words, but it''s hard to say anything. These guys are desperators, and they are also miserable when they are annoyed.


    "Miao Wenjie, do you know it''s against the law to do so! You can''t come back now! " Wang Shitong said aloud, holding back her anger and fear.


    "Wang Shitong, you''d better save your strength and call later!"


    Miao Wenjie was extremely depressed. He wanted to play Shuangfei to vent his anger, but now he can only play one, and he can''t monopolize it, which makes him suffocate.


    Wang Shiqi retreated to a corner, and there was no way to go back. She could only utter a cry: "brother Yunfei, help me!"


    "No one can save you, just accept your life!"


    Murong Mingyang sneers and grabs Wang Shiqi, such a beautiful woman, but also a pure little beauty, which makes him very excited who has played with countless women.


    Wang Shiqi is about to fall into the clutches. At this time, there is a loud bang from the old gate of the factory building, and then it collapses and splashes a large area of dust. In the sandstorm, a man with evil spirit comes out slowly. It''s like the return of the God of war. An invisible depression falls on everyone''s heart.


    All of them stopped and looked at the comer. They were surprised.


    "Brother Yunfei!" Wang Shiqi uttered a cry of surprise and wept with joy.


    "White clouds fly!" Wang Shitong is also overjoyed, but Miao Wenjie has changed a lot.


    Murong Mingyang turns and looks at Bai Yunfei. His face is slightly dignified. He feels a dangerous breath from Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei stood five or six meters in front of Murong Mingyang, watching Wang Shitong and Wang Shiqi still safe. He was relieved. Looking at Murong Mingyang, he said coldly: "let them go, I can spare your life!"


    "Bold! How dare you talk to brother Ming like this


    A little gangster is furious. He jumps into the air and kicks at Bai Yunfei. He is a master. His strength has reached four stars. He can be a incense master in the green Wolf Gang.


    However, Bai Yunfei didn''t move, as if he was scared. He didn''t stretch out a hand until the foot was about to kick his head. The speed was not very fast, but he grasped his wrist accurately and then threw it out, just like a scarecrow.


    "Bang!"


    The little gangster was thrown out seven or eight meters away and hit the wall, and several cracks were smashed out of the concrete wall.


    "Poof!"


    The little gangster fell on the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale. He reached out and pointed to Bai Yunfei to say something. As a result, the blood flowed out of Zhang''s mouth. The life force passed quickly. It was unbelievable in his eyes until he died. He didn''t want to believe that he was killed with his strength.


    "Ah Yu!" A few gangsters are surprised and angry. They are full of anger when they look at Bai Yunfei, but no one dares to act rashly any more. Ah Yu''s strength is one of them, but he is killed by Bai Yunfei. If they go up, the result will be the same.


    Several little gangsters'' eyes fall on Murong Mingyang. They place all their hopes on Murong Mingyang, and they firmly believe that Murong Mingyang is invincible.


    "Who are you?" Murong Mingyang stares at Bai Yunfei tightly and asks gravely.


    People who can kill four-star masters with one hit are definitely not unknown. Even in the guwu family, they are also elite children.


    "White clouds fly!" Bai Yunfei''s words are deep and powerful, full of cold and murderous atmosphere.


    "Bai Yunfei." Murong Mingyang said it silently. He had heard the name before. He didn''t care about it before, but now he couldn''t care.


    Murong Mingyang suddenly thought of something: "it''s said that there is a top expert behind the green Wolf Gang called Bai Yunfei. It''s you."


    "What! He is the top master who can beat Hai Dafu and Jiang Wentian! "


    Although they don''t belong to any Gang, they also know about these things. They thought the name of Bai Yunfei was familiar before, but everyone didn''t think about it. Now they know the origin of Bai Yunfei, and their face suddenly changed.


    Hai Dafu and Jiang Wentian are rare experts. As a result, they are all planted in the hands of Bai Yunfei. Their strength is so terrible that they have no absolute confidence in Murong Mingyang at the moment.


    Murong Mingyang doesn''t speak any more. His eyes are slightly narrowed and he stares at Bai Yunfei tightly. He is full of fighting spirit and sends out a strong breath. Except for Bai Yunfei, everyone here feels an invisible depression. It seems that there is an invisible big stone pressing on his chest, which makes them gasp.


    Everyone is far back, eyes full of shock and desire, looking forward to one day can also have such a strong strength.


    "Nine stars!"


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a sneer. No wonder he dares to do it even when he knows his origin. He turns out to be a nine star expert.


    At the beginning of the three gangs war, his strength was nine stars. If there were no subsequent adventures, Murong Mingyang would really be qualified to fight him.It''s a pity that he is not the same as before. Today, he is already a congenital master. In the eyes of congenital masters, the acquired warrior is just a mole ant. Even the Nine Star Warrior is just a powerful mole ant in the eyes of congenital masters, but he can still be crushed to death.


    "Bang!"


    Murong Mingyang stepped on the ground, and with the help of strong impact, he rushed to Baiyun like a cheetah, with a strong wind.


    Bai Yunfei stood with his hands down, his clothes rustling, as unshakable as the rock on the top of the mountain.


    "Death


    Murong Mingyang let out a big drink and a blow, which made a big blow and burst into the air.


    The nine star master is already the top master of the day after tomorrow. He has the power of a thousand jin. He can kill a cow with one punch, and even a stone can break into pieces.


    "Good!"


    A few little gangsters cried out, and their eyes were full of worship. On the contrary, Wang Shitong and Wang Shiqi are worried. They clench their fists and raise their hearts to their voices.


    At this moment, Bai Yunfei finally moved, not moving like a mountain, moving as fast as thunder. With one hand in front of him, he grasped Murong Mingyang''s powerful fist.


    Murong Mingyang is a NINE-STAR expert. He has a thousand jin power in one punch, but now he is quirky still and can''t move forward any more.


    "What Murong Ming''s eyes were full of disbelief, but Bai Yunfei didn''t give him too much time to react, and a dark force came into his body along his arm.


    Murong Mingyang was struck by lightning and flew upside down. In mid air, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof!"


    "Bang!"


    Murong Mingyang fell on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood again. Lying on the ground, he pointed to Bai Yunfei and was horrified: "congenital master!"


    "Congenital master!"


    In addition to Wang Shiqi did not know why, other people all exclaimed.


    Although there are not many ancient martial artists, they are not so rare, but among the 10000 ancient martial artists, there may not be a congenital master.


    Congenital and postnatal is just a word difference, but the two are just like the difference between clouds and mud. Once you enter the congenital leap dragon gate, it means that once you reach the congenital realm, it is equal to the fish leap dragon gate.


    No matter where the congenital master is, he is an important person. Even in the guwu family, he can become an elder. Once he reaches this level, he is out of the category of ordinary people.


    Murong Mingyang is very clear about the horror of congenital experts, but what shocked him more is that Bai Yunfei is not as old as him, so he is already a congenital expert, which is absolutely qualified to be one of the top ten experts of the young generation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 173

    Bai Yunfei walked out of the factory with Wang Shitong and Wang Shiqi. Behind him came a wonderful Chorus: "I''m conquered by you..."


    "Thank you, brother Fei Wang Shiqi holds Bai Yunfei''s arm tightly and says tearfully.


    Bai Yunfei helped her wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes and said with a smile, "well, don''t cry. With Yunfei''s brother, no one can hurt you."


    "Well, brother Yunfei, it''s good to have you!" Wang Shiqi put her head on Bai Yunfei''s arm and her face was full of happy smile.


    The more Wang Shitong looked at them, the more she felt that they had problems. They were too close. She hesitated and asked, "Shiqi, what''s the relationship between you two?"


    Wang Shiqi''s face turned red and her head tilted. She didn''t know how to answer. In her heart, Bai Yunfei is her boyfriend, but after all, she hasn''t determined the relationship.


    Wang Shitong understood what Wang Shiqi looked like and quickly pulled her away: "Shiqi, I don''t care what relationship you had before, but from now on you still don''t get too close to him."


    "Why?" Wang Shiqi pouted her little mouth and looked unhappy. If the person who said this was not her cousin, she would be angry.


    Wang Shitong glared at Bai Yunfei and said, "do you know he has a wife?"


    "Ah..." Wang Shiqi was surprised to grow up and looked at Bai Yunfei slowly: "brother Yunfei, is this true?"


    Bai Yunfei is in a hurry. Wang Shitong has too many things to do. Originally, he was going to find a chance to tell Wang Shiqi about it, but now he was shaken out.


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded.


    Wang Shiqi has just wiped away her tears and burst into tears again. She looks sad and aggrieved. She stares at Bai Yunfei for a while, turns around and runs away.


    "Shiqi!" Wang Shitong angrily looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "I''ll settle with you another day!" Finish saying to rush up: "Shi Qi, you wait for me!"


    "Ah..." Bai Yunfei sighs. He thinks he is a flower lover, but he always makes women cry for him, which makes him feel guilty.


    "It seems that it''s better to be more restrained in the future."


    It took Baiyun Fei more than ten minutes to leave the village. From a distance, he saw Wang Shitong and Wang Shiqi holding together. Wang Shitong was comforting.


    Bai Yunfei did not go past, this time in the past can only let Wang Shiqi more sad.


    Wang Shitong advised for a long time to turn around and stare at Bai Yunfei. Then he took Wang Shiqi''s arm and walked out.


    Bai Yunfei followed them calmly, keeping a distance of more than ten meters. A few minutes later, Bai Yunfei saw the sports car parked at the intersection from a distance, and he recognized it as the girl''s car at a glance.


    "What about people?" Bai Yunfei frowned and had a bad premonition in his heart. The car is here, but no one is there. It''s very likely that something has happened.


    "Did she come to me?"


    Bai Yunfei thought it was possible, so he said aloud, "you two go back first. Be careful on the way. I''ll go back and do something."


    Bai Yunfei then turned around and ran into the village, but this time the situation was different from before. Before it was a group of people, leaving obvious traces. This time there was only one person, and there was no trace at all.


    The village is big or small. There are still 70 or 80 families. It takes a lot of time to find one by one. By then, the day lily will be cold.


    Bai Yunfei saw a few middle-aged women chatting not far away, so he quickly walked over: "Hello, aunts, have you seen a 17-year-old girl who is very beautiful and about this tall?"


    "No, No."


    Several middle-aged women shook their heads in a hurry, and their eyes were a little flustered. At this time, a four or five-year-old girl suddenly said, "I know!"


    "Yaya, don''t talk nonsense." The little girl''s mother was startled. She quickly pulled the little girl behind her and glared at her reproachfully. She turned around and looked at Bai Yunfei, and said with a dry smile, "don''t take children''s words seriously. You''d better ask elsewhere."


    The middle-aged woman took the little girl and left, and other people left one after another.


    Bai Yunfei frowned. The behavior of these people was strange. The little girl said that she saw it. It was probably true, but she didn''t know why these adults didn''t want to say more, as if they were afraid of something.


    Bai Yunfei watched a middle-aged woman enter the courtyard, so he went outside the courtyard wall, jumped in and fell to the ground silently. At the moment, the middle-aged woman was just about to enter the house, Bai Yunfei coughed to express her existence.


    The middle-aged woman was startled. When she saw Bai Yunfei standing behind her, she was shocked and angry: "how did you get in? Get out quickly, or I''ll call someone else! "


    "Don''t be afraid, elder sister. I don''t mean any harm. I just want to know where my friend is."


    The middle-aged woman was about to deny that there was a stack of banknotes in Bai Yunfei''s hand, about 20 of which were all his cash: "as long as you tell me that the money is yours, and I can guarantee that no one will know that you told me."¡­¡­


    There was a pungent smell of wine in a shabby bungalow. On the table, the floor was littered with wine bottles. The bed was also littered, even worse than a dog''s Kennel. But now there was a beautiful girl lying on the bed.


    The beautiful girl tightly closed her eyes and did not move, but her face was with a trace of panic. In front of the bed stood a 40 year old man full of wine. The man''s face was wearing a dirty smile, and her eyes were flashing red fruit''s desire, just like a wounded beast.


    The man''s name is Li Dazhu. He is a bachelor. He idles around and does some sneaky business. He has a little money for eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and smoking. His family is very poor.


    Last night, he played mahjong all night, but his luck was too bad, which made him very unhappy. So he drank on credit in the village canteen. When he was drunk, he was ready to go home to sleep. Who knows, he didn''t go far to see a beautiful girl coming.


    He dares to swear that this is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen in his life. She is just a fairy. She is so beautiful that he immediately has a wrong idea. He looks at the beautiful girl looking for someone, so he follows her, covers her mouth when she doesn''t pay attention to medication, and carries her home.


    Although he was seen by some old women on the way back, Li Dazhu didn''t care and threatened them with a few words. I believe they didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    In fact, it is true that Li Dazhu is a famous villain in the village. He once spoiled two girls in the village, and no one wanted to provoke him.


    "Beauty, here I am!" Li Dazhu took off his coat and showed his fat. He reached for the beautiful girl with his hands full of obscenity.


    Li Dazhu''s hands are shaking. Such a beautiful woman is, to be exact, a young girl. She is very likely to be a baby. This is the biggest and best gift from God. It''s worth dying as long as you sleep.


    At this time, the beautiful girl''s eyelashes trembled twice and opened her eyes vaguely. The first thing that came into her eyes was a face and a claw.


    "Ah..."


    The beautiful girl let out a scream and struggled to turn over to avoid. However, she was weak all over. She could only watch the talons coming towards him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 174

    "Don''t be afraid, little sister. I''ll hurt you! Ha ha ha... "


    Li Dazhu reached out to touch the beautiful girl''s smooth and delicate face while laughing with pride. Being able to play with such a beautiful little sister is enough to make thousands of men envy and hate.


    "No Don''t... "


    The beautiful girl screams in horror, her face turns white, and her heart is in despair. She is not 18 years old this year, which is the best moment in a woman''s life. She has the same fairy tale dream as other girls, imagining that her other side is a prince charming, but all her dreams will be mercilessly destroyed.


    "Bang!"


    Just when the beautiful girl was in despair, there was a loud noise from the main room, and the whole room was shaking, as if it had been an earthquake.


    Li Dazhu was startled and subconsciously turned to look at the threshold. I don''t know when a man with evil face was standing at the door staring at him. He couldn''t describe what kind of eyes they were. They were so deep and terrible that they seemed to devour people''s hearts. Under the gaze of the other person, he had the illusion of looking up from the mountains. At this moment, he felt very small, just like standing in the front of the door A mole ant in front of a giant.


    "Who are you?" Li Dazhu trembled and asked. His eyes were full of fear, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead. A wave of fear spread in his heart, and he felt a breath of death.


    The beautiful girl, who was already in despair, looked at the visitor and wept with joy, showing a sad smile. The crystal clear tears were as bright as pearls. It was heartbreaking to look at her charming appearance, and there was an impulse to hold her in her arms and take care of her.


    "Click, click!"


    Bai Yunfei clenched his fists, and his sharp eyes were like two sharp swords. Step by step, he slowly walked towards Li Dazhu. An invisible sense of killing filled Li Dazhu''s heart. Li Dazhu suddenly felt like falling into an ice kiln, and an invisible chill rose in his heart.


    "Who are you? Don''t come here Li Dazhu couldn''t help retreating, and his hand stretched out behind him without any trace. There was a fruit knife on the table behind him.


    Li Dazhu finally got the fruit knife. He had a fierce look like a beast in his eyes and a cruel smile on his mouth: "go to die!"


    Li Dazhu felt a sense of pleasure in his heart. No one knew that his father had been killed by him. He liked the pleasure of killing. He had been suppressing himself all these years. He could not help looking for some cats and dogs to kill him. But these could not satisfy his desire. Now he can enjoy the pleasure again.


    "Be careful!"


    The beautiful girl let out a exclamation, opened her eyes wide, her eyes full of fear, and her heart raised to her throat.


    However, Bai Yunfei didn''t move, as if he was scared and silly. Li Dazhu was overjoyed. He was worried that someone would be very strong, but now it seems that it''s just an illusion. The fruit knife is about to be poked in. It''s too late even if he wants to hide in such a short distance. He seems to have seen a bloody picture in advance.


    However, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a sneer. Just as the fruit knife is about to poke into his body, he finally moves. It''s like a mountain, but it''s as fast as thunder. Like lightning, he reaches out a hand and grabs Li Dazhu''s wrist.


    "What Li Dazhu was shocked, and then showed a look of madness in his eyes. He clenched his teeth and stabbed him hard. However, what frightened him was that Bai Yunfei''s hand was like a pair of pliers, which tightly bound his wrist and could not be shaken.


    Li Dazhu''s eyes are full of fear. His face is like a monkey''s buttocks. He has exerted his strength to feed, but his hand can no longer move forward, even if he wants to withdraw it. What makes him more afraid is that Bai Yunfei''s hand is more and more tight.


    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream came from Li Dazhu''s mouth, followed by a sound of bone fracture.


    "Ah..."


    Li Dazhu''s voice is even more shrill, which makes people feel creepy. It''s really hard to imagine what kind of pain he has suffered.


    Bai Yunfei slowly loosened Li Dazhu''s wrist, and this arm suddenly sagged powerlessly.


    Li Dazhu''s face is pale. Because of the pain and sweat, his wrist bone was crushed by Bai Yunfei, which is equivalent to complete waste. But at the moment, he has no resentment, but only fear.


    "Please let me go, I will never dare again!" Li Dazhu fell on his knees with a plop. Although Bai Yunfei seems calm now, he can feel a cold and murderous air behind the calm.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei kicks between his legs, and the latter suddenly opens his eyes. His eyes are full of disbelief. Then his head falls to the ground, which is a kind of happiness for him to faint.


    Bai Yunfei paid no attention to him, and his anger dissipated a lot. He was afraid that although the girl was not related to her, but for him, the girl would never be here. If something happened to the girl, his conscience would be condemned and he would not be at ease all his life.


    Bai Yunfei turned and looked at the girl. Her sharp eyes were full of tenderness at the moment. She walked slowly and said softly, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK."The beautiful girl chuckles, and then pours into Bai Yunfei''s arms. Her tears are like the release of floodwater.


    "Wuwu Wu Wu... "


    The beautiful girl cried, as if to vent all her grievances. Bai Yunfei held her in his arms and stroked her soft hair to comfort her. It took a long time for the beautiful girl to recover.


    Bai Yunfei stoops to pick up the beautiful girl and walks out. Although the latter is a little shy, he is very happy. He puts his hands around Bai Yunfei''s neck and buries his head tightly in his arms, like a clever kitten.


    More than an hour later, Bai Yunfei drove and stopped at the door of a villa: "go to sleep, don''t think about anything."


    Li Hailan, the beautiful girl, looked at Bai Yunfei eagerly and said, "go in and sit for a while."


    "No, I should go back." Bai Yunfei turns to get off.


    Li Hailan looked at the back of the white cloud flying away. She was a little obsessed. She woke up at dusk when the back of the white cloud disappeared! Why did I forget to ask him for the number


    Li Hailan was just about to catch up with him when the door of the villa opened and a young man in his twenties came out: "Lan Lan, you''re back. Come in quickly. Your parents are waiting for you."


    If Bai Yunfei were here, he would be recognized as Li Haiyang, who had tried to force Wang Shiqi to submit to him.


    "Good." Li Hailan hesitated for a moment, or gave up the idea of chasing out, even if chasing out at this time may not be able to find Bai Yunfei.


    After Bai Yunfei left the community, he made a call to Wang Shitong to make sure that Wang Shiqi had gone back safely. He just hung up and received a call from yeqingcheng: "Yunfei, where are you? Dad wants to see you. Come back


    The father-in-law wanted to see him, so he couldn''t refuse. He immediately stopped a taxi and rushed to Yejia manor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 175

    In the nighthouse hall, night star is sitting on the sofa. On the sofa opposite, there are four people, one is Guo Maoming, the son of Guo Meifen and her ex husband, the other is a middle-aged couple, Guo Meifen''s elder brother and sister-in-law, and the last one is a 17-year-old man, the son of a middle-aged couple.


    Guo Meifen''s elder brother, Guo Ping, is the boss of a listed company. Looking at yeqingcheng, he said, "Qingcheng, it''s not my uncle who wants to talk about you. How can you get married quietly? Even if you want to get married, you should find a suitable one. How can you find a poor boy? "


    "Yes, Qingcheng. Don''t blame your aunt for her talkative attitude. You said that you can''t help you with finding a poor boy. On the contrary, you have to keep him. People who don''t know think you keep a little white face." Miao Chunxia said contemptuously, with a sour face.


    "Thank you for your concern, but it''s my personal business. I have the right to choose my husband." Night Qingcheng not cold not light said, for this write relatives she is not a little favor, if not don''t want her father too embarrassed, she didn''t care.


    "Qingcheng, how can you talk to your aunts and uncles like this? They are also for your own good. I don''t approve of your marriage!" Night Star serious said, cultivation for a period of time, he has now fully recovered, exudes a dignified breath.


    "Dad, I''m married. It''s too late for you to object." Yeqingcheng said unhappily that she could understand everyone''s opposition to her marriage, but she didn''t expect her father would also oppose it.


    Miao Chunxia once again said: "what does it matter if you get married? Anyway, it''s just a certificate. You didn''t hold a wedding. There are not many people who know about it. Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and leave. Your aunt will help you to introduce a suitable childe to ensure your satisfaction."


    As soon as she was ready to speak, her father said, "if you still have my father in your eyes, I''ll listen to him once, or I won''t have your daughter!"


    "Dad! How can you do that? " Night city tears Shua of a shed, sad cry: "he can save your life, how can you so unfeeling?"


    Night star''s face is a little unnatural. He hums coldly: "I really appreciate his saving me, but one thing belongs to one thing, and I will naturally thank him for saving me. Your marriage with him is another thing, and I will make it up to him."


    "Compensation?" The corner of the city''s mouth showed an ironic smile: "how to compensate? Is it money? "


    "He''s just a poor boy. I''ll give him a sum of money that he can''t earn in his whole life. It''s enough to be worthy of him." Night Star arrogant said.


    The corner of her mouth is full of bitter smile, her father''s words really hurt her heart.


    Just then a servant came in and said respectfully, "Mr. night, my uncle is here."


    Bai Yunfei glanced around and saw Guo Xiaofeng. This guy spent hundreds of thousands of money on buying his three legs. Sooner or later, he wanted to settle accounts with him. But not now, he found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. It seemed that everyone was hostile to him.


    Guo Xiaofeng also saw Bai Yunfei, and he was shocked. But he saw Bai Yunfei''s terrible strength with his own eyes, and then he was surprised. He never thought that his cousin''s husband was Bai Yunfei.


    Night Qingcheng quickly stood up, walked to Bai Yunfei and said, "this is Dad, you have seen it."


    "Night Dad Bai Yunfei wanted to call him Mr. night, but then he thought that he was the father-in-law, so he quickly changed his words.


    The night star looked up and down at Bai Yunfei, and looked at Bai Yunfei''s rustic appearance, which made him even more disgusted.


    Yeqingcheng forced out a smile, and then introduced other people, but for these people, Bai Yunfei didn''t have a good face, just nodded to say hello.


    "What kind of person? I don''t know any manners." Miao Chunxia said with disdain.


    Guo Ping nodded his head. Although he didn''t speak, he had a sarcastic smile on his lips.


    Guo Meifen and Guo Maoming both hate Bai Yunfei, but they don''t say anything. They know that Bai Yunfei is so powerful that Duan Peng is in his hands. They dare not provoke such people openly.


    "Your name is Bai Yunfei, right." The night star looks up at the white cloud to fly, arrogantly says.


    "Yes." Bai Yunfei nodded, although the other side''s attitude made him very uncomfortable, but he didn''t look at the monk''s face to see the Buddha''s face, how to say that he was also the father of the night, even if he was unhappy, he didn''t show it.


    Night star took out his checkbook and pen, skillfully wrote a check, put it on the table and pushed it to Bai Yunfei: "I''m very grateful that you woke me up. I don''t like to owe others. This money is my reward for you. If you are too little, you can put it forward."


    Bai Yunfei''s face suddenly gloomy down, do not look at the check, light said: "you are Qingcheng''s father, Qingcheng is my wife, then you are my father-in-law, this is what I should do, you do not have to thank me."


    "You can see clearly that it''s 10 million. You may not be able to make so much money even in your whole life?" The night star looks high. He looks down on Bai Yunfei from his heart. A poor boy also wants to be with her daughter. He really wants to eat swan meat."Ten million?" Bai Yunfei is angry and laughs. Maybe in other people''s eyes, 10 million is a lot, but in his eyes, it''s a piece of paper that is dispensable. For him, money doesn''t need to be too much and enough. If he wants to make money, it''s easy for him. His task reward is 50 million, but he doesn''t pay attention to only 10 million.


    The corner of night star''s mouth showed a smile of sarcasm. He thought that Bai Yunfei was too little, so he immediately wrote another check and put it on the table: "I''ll add another 20 million, which should be enough."


    "It''s said that you are just a small employee in the company. If you work hard for a year, even if you don''t eat or drink, you''ll get hundreds of thousands, and you won''t make 30 million in your life. Now you can make a fortune." Miao Chunxia laughs sarcastically.


    Bai Yunfei''s smile is more and more brilliant, but the night around him feels his anger. He reaches out and grabs Bai Yunfei''s arm. His eyes are full of praying color, for fear that Bai Yunfei will be angry.


    "Mr. night, I didn''t save you because of the money, but because you are the father of the city. Otherwise, even if you give me 300 million yuan, I won''t save you!"


    Bai Yunfei changed the name of night star. Since the other party doesn''t give him face, he doesn''t need to be hot and cold. It''s still in the face of night, otherwise he will turn around and go.


    The night star''s face was very ugly, with sharp eyes staring at Bai Yunfei tightly, and said angrily: "young man, I don''t care if you have backbone or insatiable greed, I will tell you Your marriage to Qingcheng doesn''t count. I hope you can get together and break up well. "


    Bai Yunfei smiles angrily. He understands that calling him to come here today is to turn against him. It''s cruel enough.


    "You mean to divorce Qingcheng and me?" Bai Yunfei laughs sarcastically.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 176

    "You mean to divorce Qingcheng and me?" Bai Yunfei laughs sarcastically.


    The night Star smiles and nods: "yes, if you have any conditions, just put them forward. I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Bai Yunfei looked at the city at night: "is that what you mean?"


    Yeqingcheng shook her head with a smile, looked at her father and said, "Dad, I can listen to you for other things, but this one is not good."


    "Presumptuous!" Night Star slapped on the table, a face gloomy and terrible, said angrily: "if you still recognize my father, divorce him, otherwise I would rather not have your daughter!"


    "Star, don''t be angry, or you will be angry." Guo Meifen looked at the night Qingcheng and said: "Qingcheng, why are you so disobedient? Make your father angry! Don''t apologize to your father. "


    "Yes, Qingcheng, apologize to your father quickly."


    Miao Chunxia also began to persuade them. They didn''t care about nightfall, but wanted to make use of nightfall for profit.


    "Dad, I''m sorry!" The tears from the corner of my eyes fell down my face: "but I won''t divorce. Please forgive me."


    "You You mean to piss me off! " Night star a words finish saying, cover chest, pain of cold sweat straight up, complexion pale.


    "Daddy Night city suddenly flustered, rushed to her father''s pocket to take out the heart saving pill to feed him.


    Bai Yunfei can see that the heart of the night stars is not good. He can solve this problem. If he used to look at the face of the night, he might help him to treat it, but the other side is too cold.


    Bai Yunfei took yeqingcheng back to their two people''s home. Seeing her sad and crying, he was distressed. He helped her wipe away the tears from her eyes and said softly, "in fact, you can consider your father''s proposal."


    Ye Qingcheng stares at Bai Yunfei and says angrily, "what do you mean? I''ve turned over my father for you. How can you say such heartless things? "


    "You misunderstood." Bai Yunfei explained: "you don''t know that I have other women outside, and you are so excellent. You should find a man who loves you wholeheartedly."


    If these words are heard by his master, I''m afraid I have to deal with him. After all, his master''s task is to let him cultivate feelings with yeqingcheng, and then take her back. But Bai Yunfei can''t care so much. He finds that he has fallen in love with this woman who is strong in appearance but fragile in heart. He can''t bear to hurt her.


    Night city showed a wry smile: "as you are such an excellent man, if there is no woman outside, I will feel strange."


    "You think I''m good?" Bai Yunfei was a little surprised.


    "A man who can unify the underground forces of Tianhai City, make the president of the leading enterprise Daqian group run away in a panic, have a magic medical skill of rejuvenation, and what''s more important is my husband who fell in love at night. How can such a man not be excellent?"


    Bai Yunfei was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the city was silent on the surface, but actually he knew everything.


    "It''s just that you are too playful. If you see someone who loves someone and is a beautiful woman, you won''t let it go. Do you want to be the public enemy of all men?"


    In the words of the night, Bai Yunfei felt guilty: "I''m sorry!"


    Yeqingcheng laughed and then said, "I can allow you to play around outside, but one thing is, you can''t flirt with other women under my eyes, let alone bring them back."


    Bai Yunfei laughs awkwardly. He knows that yeqingcheng refers to Huang Xiaodie. Now he thinks about it, too. It''s really ridiculous to bring other women back for the night.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday, Bai Yunfei drove to the company with yeqingcheng. After more than a month, Bai Yunfei came to the company again. Looking at the familiar environment, he felt like a world away.


    He disappeared for more than a month without any reason. He should have been expelled from the company long ago, but he negotiated a big business that even the president couldn''t do. In addition, he was still staring at Xuancheng, so he just asked for leave to go back to his hometown.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei entered the marketing department, everyone seemed to have seen the aliens. Then everyone gathered around him. Lucheng was the first one to come forward and said with a smile, "Bai Yunfei, you''ve finally come back. I thought you were afraid of inviting people to dinner and ran away."


    "Dinner?" Bai Yunfei was a little puzzled. Lu Cheng pretended to be displeased and said, "Bai Yunfei, you are not. At the beginning, you promised us that as long as we have settled the business, you will invite us to dinner. You don''t want to deny it."


    "Yes, the company will reward you with 500000 yuan. It''s OK to invite us to dinner with one tenth."


    Except for the two male colleagues, all the others are you and me. It seems that it''s natural for Bai Yunfei not to treat. Of course, it''s half a joke, just to get close to Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei has reached a big deal that even the president can''t do. In the future, he will have a bright future. It''s very necessary to make a good relationship in advance.


    Bai Yunfei suddenly realized this and said with a smile: "the treat is certain. Let''s go tonight. You''d better reserve a private room in advance if you choose the place.""It''s up to me." Anna patted her chest and said that she had a big chest. Several men were worried about whether it would explode.


    As there was still a while to go to work, several people gathered around Bai Yunfei to ask how the negotiation was completed, and even the president couldn''t handle the task.


    Bai Yunfei touched his chin and said narcissically, "maybe it''s because I''m so handsome. The general manager of Lanling jewelry has a crush on me!"


    "Cut! If you don''t want to say it, it''s OK. "


    People scoff, obviously do not believe that the general manager of Lanling jewelry is what kind of person, how can take a fancy to a small staff.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and doesn''t say anything anymore. Nowadays, no one believes in telling the truth.


    "Bai Yunfei, come with me." As soon as Zhai Xinyue came in, he asked Baiyun to fly to her office. There''s no need to ask him where he''s been these days.


    Bai Yunfei said that she had gone back to her hometown. Zhai Xinyue turned her lip and obviously didn''t believe it. However, she didn''t get tangled in this issue and asked how to persuade Lanling jewelry to cooperate. However, Bai Yunfei prevaricated.


    See Bai Yunfei not willing to say, Zhai Xinyue will no longer ask.


    "By the way, I invite you to dinner in the evening. Would you like to come with me?"


    Although Zhai Xinyue is not likely to go, she is also a leader and a cousin in the city at night. If she doesn''t have dinner, she can''t say it. However, to Bai Yunfei''s surprise, Zhai Xinyue agrees.


    "Time, address." Zhai Xinyue asked simply.


    "I''ll go after work in the evening. I haven''t figured out the place yet. I''ll tell you then."


    Bai Yunfei was a little surprised. He heard that Zhai Xinyue, a cold beauty, never attended dinner.


    A whole day spent in the ordinary light of the work, after work in the evening, more than a dozen people in the marketing department left the company.


    There are more than these people in the marketing department, but some of them want to go home with their husbands or wives, and one or two male colleagues who don''t like Bai Yunfei don''t go either. The most hostile one is Chen Gang, who even stares at him when he leaves. This makes Bai Yunfei feel bored. If you don''t like him, you can treat him kindly. It''s really nice of you to give me a wink It''s baffling.


    However, for this kind of small bellied person, Bai Yunfei doesn''t care. He takes out his mobile phone and sends a short message to yeqingcheng. Unexpectedly, yeqingcheng replies to him quickly and asks him where to go. Bai Yunfei sends the address immediately.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 177

    Most people have cars. Today, Bai Yunfei drives a car from the city at night, so he and Lucheng get into Anna''s car, a BYD, which is economical and affordable.


    Bai Yunfei takes another look at the door of the company. Zhai Xinyue still doesn''t come out. Does he change his mind temporarily?


    Bai Yunfei didn''t think much about it. He and his party arrived at Tianlong Hotel in several cars.


    "Welcome


    Now it''s late autumn, and the air is cold. The welcome lady is still wearing a cool skirt, revealing her white thighs. The male compatriots who come and go can''t help looking more.


    Bai Yunfei is no exception, but he is standing on the point of view of appreciation, and also in order not to waste resources. In such a cold day, people have to show their long legs. If they don''t look at it, they won''t be too sorry.


    However, his appearance has changed in the eyes of female colleagues. Anna stares at Bai Yunfei and says: "do you want me to move a chair for you? You can sit here and have a good look."


    "Good."


    Bai Yunfei subconsciously replied, but then he reacted and said with a quick dry smile, "it''s just a joke. Let''s go in quickly." Then he hurried in.


    Anna pursed as she went to the front desk to make a reservation.


    "I called to reserve a private room. Why didn''t I?" Anna said angrily.


    The front desk lady with a professional smile said: "I''m really sorry, we didn''t register your reservation here, and the private room you said already has guests."


    "Anna, what''s the matter?" Lu Cheng came forward and asked, and all the others went over.


    Anna said angrily: "I reserved the largest private room here at noon today, but they said no, are you angry?"


    "How can there be such a thing?" Lu Cheng looked at the receptionist and said, "check again to see if there is a mistake."


    "Xiao Li, what happened?" Not far away came another front desk lady. Before, one of them said, "some of them said that they have reserved the largest private room here, but the largest private room has already been occupied. I have to check it again."


    "I remember your voice." Anna looked at the later receptionist and said, "you answered the phone. My name is Ann. Do you remember?"


    Later, the receptionist suddenly changed her face and showed an apologetic smile: "you wait for a moment, I''ll call our manager for you." As soon as the voice fell, I saw the manager not far away, and quickly called, "manager, come here for a while."


    The lobby manager, a bald man in his forties, looked at a large group of people around the front desk and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Manager, they are the guests who have reserved the largest private room." The receptionist whispered.


    The lobby manager suddenly nodded, turned around, looked at Bai Yunfei and his party, and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m the lobby manager. The biggest private room in our store is already occupied. If you want me to change other private rooms for you, I''ll give you 10% discount for all the consumption today."


    See here all people understand, feelings, they book a private room was occupied by others, this is not bullying people.


    Anna looks at Bai Yunfei. If she did, she would never forget it. But today''s treat is Bai Yunfei. She can save a lot of money by 10% discount.


    The lobby manager also saw that Bai Yunfei was the gold owner of the group. He said with a smile, "we didn''t do this right, but we can''t help it. The young master of the bright moon on the sea wants the biggest private room. We can''t afford to offend him."


    "Master moon on the sea!"


    A few people''s faces have changed greatly. As a leading enterprise in Tianhai City, no one knows the bright moon on the sea. The young master of the bright moon on the sea is the person standing at the top of the pyramid. They are not comparable.


    Bai Yunfei laughs. It''s really a narrow road. Scar just comes to provoke him again. It seems that it''s not enough to teach him a lesson. Looking at the lobby manager, he sneers and says, "you can''t provoke the young master of the bright moon on the sea, which means you can provoke me?"


    "Young man, don''t be impulsive." The lobby manager said with a slight threat: "I dare say that if anyone offends the young master of the bright moon on the sea, he will never get along in Tianhai city."


    "Yunfei, forget it." Anna voice persuasion, Lu Cheng and others also have persuasion, obviously afraid.


    The lobby manager had expected this for a long time, so when master Mingyue asked for a private room on the sea, he agreed without thinking about it.


    It''s a pity that there is a kind of people who are not afraid of everything. It happens that Bai Yunfei is one of them. He hums coldly: "I don''t care whether he''s a big or small bullshit. In a word, I''m going to order this private room today!"


    "You..." The lobby manager is impatient and angry. Many guests have noticed the situation here. If we don''t deal with it as soon as possible, if it gets to the boss, he will be the lobby manager.


    "Well, I''ll give you a 70% discount on your consumption today!" The lobby manager gritted his teeth and said that he had to pay for such a low discount, but now he can only make peace.If other people may give up, but Bai Yunfei doesn''t care about the money and sneers, "even if it''s free, your hotel will close if you don''t give us this private room today."


    Bai Yunfei''s words have already been a threat. The lobby manager frowned and said with a gloomy face: "young man, stay on the front line to meet each other in the future. Why do you have to be too stiff?"


    "Yunfei..." Anna several people persuade one after another, full of worry, but he Bai Yunfei is not a bully, sneer: "some words I don''t want to repeat, today I want to order this compartment!"


    "You..." The lobby manager is very angry. He looks at Bai Yunfei with anger in his eyes. If it wasn''t for fear of bad influence, he would have asked the security guard to flatten Bai Yunfei: "in this case, I''ll take you to the private room, and you can go to discuss with the young master of Mingyue on the sea."


    "Yunfei, let''s go to another hotel." Anna persuades, she is just an ordinary urban white-collar, encounter this kind of thing will swallow.


    "I don''t blame you if any of you are afraid to leave." Bai Yunfei looks at the lobby manager, meaning: lead the way!


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and the thickness of earth if I overstep my ability!" The lobby manager was disdainful.


    "I''m afraid of a hair. Let''s go!" Lu Cheng is the first man to follow Bai Yunfei.


    Anna gritted her teeth, but others hesitated. What kind of person is the young master of the bright moon on the sea? It''s very miserable to offend him.


    In the end, only Anna and Cheng Cheng and two other men and a woman follow Bai Yunfei, and the others leave for an excuse.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t care. Everyone has the right to choose their own way. From the moment they leave, they are doomed not to be fellow travelers in the future.


    "If you have enough stamina now, I can give you a 70% discount for other private rooms!" The lobby manager went to the door of the private room, looked back at Bai Yunfei and said.


    Bai Yunfei is too lazy to pay attention to him, which makes the lobby manager very angry. He hums coldly: "sometimes you cry!"


    The lobby manager knocked on the door, and soon an impatient voice came out: "who is it?"


    When the door opened, a man in his twenties and seventies came out with famous brand clothes. He looked at the hall manager and said in a cold voice, "TMD, I told you not to come here if you have nothing to do!"


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Wang. This is what happened..." The lobby manager told the story with a smile.


    After hearing this, Wang Shao looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "dare to rob the private room with us, you are not small hearted!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 178

    "This private room is reserved by us. You can go now." Bai Yunfei said lightly.


    "TMD, I see..."


    "Pa!"


    Wang Shao''s words stopped suddenly before he finished. Bai Yunfei slapped him in the face and pulled him out. When he fell on the ground, he spat out a few bloody teeth. Half of his face swelled into a pig''s head. He was an orphan and hated his mother most.


    "You dare to hit me!" Wang Shao gets up from the ground, covers his face and looks at Bai Yunfei angrily. It''s the first time that he has been beaten since he was a child, and it''s also the most humiliating slap in the face.


    "What happened?"


    It''s impossible for the people in the private room not to hear such a big movement. Several people immediately came out and saw Wang Shao covering his face. They immediately understood what was going on.


    "Who beat Wang Shao? I think you are tired of living!" A tall and thin man in his thirties yelled at Bai Yunfei and his party.


    "Pa!"


    Bai Yunfei slaps these people directly. It''s a waste of words to talk to them. Only practical action is the most practical.


    The lobby manager''s mouth grew up in surprise and his eyes were full of disbelief. This man is bold. You should know that these people are rich or expensive. They slap people in the face when they come up. Don''t you think about the consequences?


    Lu Cheng and Anna are also stunned, and Bai Yunfei is too violent, but it''s really cool to slap them, but soon they are full of worries. These people are not easy to provoke, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    The rest of them were surprised and angry. Immediately, someone took out their mobile phone and prepared to call. The lobby manager was also ready to call the security guard. At this time, one of them looked at Bai Yunfei with a frightened face: "it''s you!"


    "I don''t know who it is. It''s been a long time since I saw Master Li."


    Bai Yunfei smiles and puts his hand on Li Haiyang''s shoulder as if he were an old friend.


    The cold sweat on Li Haiyang''s forehead came out, and when he saw Bai Yunfei, he thought of Baidu pill. It was not easy to get the antidote. If he did it again, it would be fatal.


    "Li Shao, I don''t care if he is your friend or not. If he dares to hit me in the face, I will make him pay a heavy price!" Wang Shao roared angrily.


    "That''s right, unless I make him kneel down and beg for mercy, and let me suck his face!"


    Li Haiyang was almost scared to death. He couldn''t help winking at both of them. However, they were both angry. They didn''t pay attention to them. Even if they did, they wouldn''t pay attention to them. If they didn''t get revenge, they would have no face to come out.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and walked slowly to Wang Shao. The latter was shocked and retreated: "don''t mess with me. My uncle is..."


    "Pa!"


    Before he finished, he was slapped by Bai Yunfei. No matter who his uncle was, he beat him first, and then looked at another person. The latter was so scared that he sat on the ground, his face was bloodless, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Bai Yunfei sneered, then looked at Li Haiyang and said, "we''re really predestined. We''ve met again so soon."


    Li Haiyang almost cried: "sorry! I didn''t know this was your private room. I''ll leave right away. "


    "Well, don''t worry about it. It''s fate to get together. Let''s sit down and have a drink. It''s good to talk about the past, isn''t it?"


    Bai Yunfei looks at Li Haiyang with a smile. The smile in Li Haiyang''s eyes is just like a devil''s smile. Although he doesn''t want to show it, he immediately walks in to sit down again and asks the lobby manager to change a table of wine and food.


    Li Haiyang has a total of four people, plus six people of Bai Yunfei, there are only ten people. This is the largest private room. It''s more than enough for ten people.


    Now everyone can see that Li Haiyang knew Bai Yunfei before, and seems to be afraid of Bai Yunfei.


    Wang Shao secretly guessed the origin of Bai Yunfei. As for Anna, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei could make the young master of the bright moon so afraid.


    "Mr. Bai, I''d like to propose a toast and make amends to you. I hope you don''t agree with me."


    Li Haiyang has completely lowered his posture. No one knows more about white cloud than he is. Since he was forced to eat poison pills by Bai Yun Fei, he had secretly investigated the origin of Bai Yun Fei, and finally got the news, but he almost scared him to death.


    Therefore, Li Haiyang often reminds himself that he must not offend Bai Yunfei. Unexpectedly, he has no intention of offending Bai Yunfei today. At this moment, he is really too late to come out.


    Bai Yunfei drank a glass of wine and said playfully, "I remember you had a sister, right?"


    Li Haiyang''s face was very ugly, but he nodded with a dry smile.


    "Well, if you ask your sister to come and drink with me, it''s OK. What do you think?"


    Bai Yunfei looks at Li Haiyang with a smile. The latter suddenly feels hairy. Although he doesn''t want to, he shudders at the thought of Bai Yunfei''s methods. He can only make a phone call to his sister. Anyway, there are so many people here, Bai Yunfei may not dare to do anything to her sister. At most, he takes advantage of her money.After a while, the door of the private room was pushed open and a beautiful woman in ol dress came in.


    "Manager Zhai!"


    "Manager Zhai!"


    Some people in Lucheng were surprised, but they stood up to say hello.


    "Have a drink first, and you''ll be served soon." Bai Yunfei poured a glass of wine and handed it to Zhai Xinyue, who was also impolite. He sipped and sat down beside him.


    Zhai Xinyue is a well-known cold beauty. Her tight ol clothes outline a perfect curve, especially the pair of arrogance in front of her chest. Li Haiyang''s eyes are straight, but Bai Yunfei''s presence is not too presumptuous, so she can only peek at them secretly.


    Others do not dare to see, but Bai Yunfei has no scruples. His fiery eyes look at Zhai Xinyue wantonly and turn a blind eye to Zhai Xinyue''s angry eyes.


    Zhai Xinyue can''t bear it for a long time. When she raises her hand, she will give Bai Yunfei a slap, but she can''t succeed. Bai Yunfei grabs her little hand, kisses it, closes her eyes, and says with intoxication: "how fragrant!"


    Several people in Lucheng are surprised to grow up. Bai Yunfei even teases Leng Meiren, which is really incredible.


    "Let go!" Zhai Xinyue was in a daze for a moment, and then he burst into a rage. As soon as he was ready to get angry, Bai Yunfei stood up and jumped away. He said with a smile, "Xiaoyue, you''d better calm down. Anyway, we had a wonderful night together. You can''t turn your face and disown people!"


    "Ah..."


    Lu Cheng''s mouth is wide open, and they can put an egg in it. There''s a storm in their heart. Bai Yunfei has a one night stand with Leng Meiren, which is explosive news.


    "Bai Yunfei, I will kill you!" Zhai Xinyue can''t calm down any more. He grabs a cup and smashes it at Baiyun.


    "It''s just a joke. Why be so excited." Bai Yunfei grabbed the cup and put it on the table: "I''ll go out for convenience. Excuse me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 179

    The door of the private room was pushed open again, and a beautiful shadow appeared in front of everyone.


    The visitor is about seventeen or eighteen years old. Although he is slightly green, his graceful appearance has attracted the attention of all male compatriots.


    The beautiful girl saw Li Haiyang at a glance, walked straight over and said unhappily, "I don''t know anyone. What do you want me to do?"


    Li Haiyang quickly took the girl and sat down beside her: "Hailan, come and sit down first. This time you have to help big brother, or I will die."


    "What do you mean?" Li Hailan looked at her brother and asked.


    Li Haiyang whispered in Li Hailan''s ear. After hearing this, the latter stood up and said angrily, "I''m your sister. You asked me to come to accompany you with wine!"


    Lu Cheng realized that this beautiful girl was Li Haiyang''s sister.


    Li Haiyang, even though he was thick skinned, was unable to resist his old face. It was really embarrassing to sacrifice his sister''s life, but he had no other way but to play an emotional card.


    Although Li Hailan was impatient, she finally agreed. This is her brother. She can''t wait to save her.


    "I''ve never seen you so shameless that I let my sister sacrifice her looks. If I were you, I would have no face to live in this world." Zhai Xinyue suddenly sneered.


    Li Haiyang is so angry that he is about to get angry. However, at the thought of Bai Yunfei, he can only put down his hand and ignore it with a cold hum.


    Wang Shao is angry and angry. Li Haiyang''s sister is so beautiful that she wants to be cheap. Bai Yunfei''s son of a bitch is really hateful.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei pushed the door open and came in. He saw Li Hailan at a glance, and was surprised.


    "Brother Yunfei!" Li Hailan saw that Bai Yunfei was overjoyed. He quickly stood up and walked over. He said with a smile, "Why are you here?"


    "I came here for dinner with some friends. You..." At the moment, Bai Yunfei had a guess in his heart. Sure enough, Li Hailan said angrily: "it''s not my brother, and I don''t know who he has offended. That man has to let me come to drink with him. Brother Yunfei, you can teach that man a lesson for me later!"


    "By the way, let me introduce you." Li Hailan pointed to Li Haiyang and said, "he is my brother, Li Haiyang."


    "Brother, he is my good friend, Bai Yunfei." Li Hailan affectionately took Bai Yunfei''s arm and said that he looked like a little bird.


    Li Haiyang is surprised to grow up. His sister even knows Bai Yunfei and seems to have a good relationship with him. What''s the situation.


    "Sit down first." Bai Yunfei smiles awkwardly and wipes a cold sweat on himself. He never thought that Li Haiyang''s sister was Li Hailan, which is a coincidence.


    Li Hailan didn''t notice the strange expression on people''s faces. He was still angry and said, "brother, why didn''t the man you said come back? Let me deal with him later!"


    Sweat! Sweat! Waterfall sweat!


    Bai Yunfei can''t laugh or cry. My aunt, the person you want to teach me is me.


    Li Haiyang looked at Bai Yunfei and said with a dry smile, "I don''t know. Maybe I''ve left."


    "Gone, impossible. He didn''t ask me to come with him. How could he go?" Li Hailan said angrily, she is not so easy to cheat.


    Zhai Xinyue understood something after seeing it for a long time and said playfully, "little sister, the asshole who asked you to accompany him is here. If you teach him a lesson, I can help you."


    "Where is it?" Li Hailan asked subconsciously, then looked at Bai Yunfei, some uncertain asked: "brother Yunfei, that person should not be you?"


    Bai Yunfei covers his face with one hand and turns his head over, not to mention how embarrassed it is. His appearance also tells Li Hailan that it''s true, which makes her shy and angry: "brother Yunfei, I didn''t expect you to be so bad."


    "Hai Lan, all these are misunderstandings. I''m just making a joke for your brother. I didn''t expect him to take it seriously."


    Bai Yunfei winked at Li Haiyang, who immediately understood: "Hailan, brother is also a joke for you. I asked you to come here just to introduce you. I didn''t expect that you had known each other for a long time. I''m really exaggerating."


    Li Haiyang was relieved. Although she didn''t know how her sister would know Bai Yunfei, Bai Yunfei would not do anything to him.


    It''s a good thing that Li Yunbai didn''t forget her phone number.


    "Little sister, I advise you not to get too close to him, he is not a good thing!"


    Zhai Xinyue doesn''t give Bai Yunfei face at all, as long as she dares to say so.


    Bai Yunfei was very angry and said: "Zhai Xinyue, don''t talk nonsense and ruin my reputation."


    "You''re the only one to pay off the credit?" Zhai Xinyue sniffed and sneered.


    Bai Yunfei is extremely depressed. This woman is really hateful, but she is the cousin of the night, and she can''t do anything about her.Looking at the shriveled appearance of Bai Yunfei, Li Hailan is smiling. At this time, the door of the private room is pushed open again, and two beautiful shadows come in one after another.


    "The night falls on the city!"


    Li Haiyang called out the name of the comer. As one of the best childe brothers in Tianhai City, he saw the city collapse several times during the night.


    "Night master!"


    "Night master!"


    "Director blue!"


    Lu Cheng several people quickly stand up to say hello, one by one surprised, no one thought that night Qingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang would appear here.


    "Qingcheng, why are you here?" Zhai Xinyue asked curiously.


    "I heard that you are eating here, so I came here. I won''t disturb you." Night city, smile, like flowers in full bloom, sound sweet, like a lark singing, Tianhai City, the first beauty worthy of the name.


    "How can it be? Come and sit down quickly." Zhai Xinyue said.


    "Sit down, please!" Li Haiyang was very gallant and brought two chairs in person.


    "Thank you." Ye Qingcheng walks to Bai Yunfei and sits down. Li Haiyang just wants to sit next to him, but he is preempted by LAN Ruoxiang. He has no choice but to sit next to him.


    For a man, it''s a great thing to be able to sit beside yeqingcheng, but at the moment, Bai Yunfei has the impulse to run away. He never thought yeqingcheng would come. He knew that he wouldn''t let Li Haiyang''s sister come. Now he just prays for yeqingcheng and doesn''t want to see anything.


    However, Li Hailan suddenly said, "brother Yunfei, there is a dance this weekend. I still lack a partner. Can you be my partner?"


    Bai Yunfei suddenly felt two chills, which came from night Qingcheng and LAN Ruoxiang. He wiped his cold sweat and said with a dry smile, "I can''t help you. I can''t dance. You''d better find someone else."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can teach you. It''s easy."


    Bai Yunfei just wanted to find another excuse, Li Hailan said again: "OK, we have a deal."


    Looking at Li Hailan''s excited appearance, Bai Yunfei really doesn''t know how to refuse. He takes a sneak look at the city at night. He has no expression on the other side. It seems very calm, but behind the calm is a hidden anger, just like a volcano that will erupt at any time.


    "Bai Yunfei, your wife asked me to tell you a word!" LAN Ruoxiang suddenly said, "she''s very angry!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 180

    "Ah..." Li Hailan surprised voice: "Yunfei brother, you have a wife?"


    Bai Yunfei smiles and nods. He not only has a wife, but also sits beside him. How dare he deny it.


    Zhai Xinyue looked at LAN Ruoxiang curiously and asked, "do you know his wife?"


    "Of course I do, and I know it very well." LAN Ruoxiang looks at the city at night without any trace.


    "Then you have to remind his wife that this guy is flirting all over the place. Let her watch closely." Zhai Xinyue said again.


    Bai Yunfei is a little speechless. This woman always gives him the dark. If he has a chance, he has to clean her up.


    "Don''t worry, I will tell his wife." LAN Ruoxiang looked at Bai Yunfei and said playfully: "you just wait to kneel on the washboard!"


    "What, brother Yunfei, is your wife fierce?" Li Hailan asked, although Bai Yunfei has been married, she is very sad, but hear Bai Yunfei back may kneel washboard, still feel distressed.


    "No, you don''t want her to talk nonsense. My wife is gentle, considerate and very kind to me."


    Bai Yunfei secretly looks at the expression of night Qingcheng. Seeing that her face is gentle, she is relieved. The woman really needs praise.


    "Brother Yunfei, your wife is so fierce, you still help her say good words, I really feel unworthy for you." Li Hailan said angrily.


    Bai Yunfei screamed that it was not good. Sure enough, the night fell into the city and immediately hummed: "don''t talk if you don''t know. How do you know his wife is very fierce?"


    In addition to Bai Yunfei and LAN Ruoxiang, other people are very surprised. They don''t know how yeqingcheng suddenly gets angry.


    Li Hailan was not a good-natured person. He immediately retorted: "I said his wife, what''s your hurry!"


    "I''m his wife!" Night city suddenly blurted out, words fall to realize that he said a slip, but this is good, let everyone know, she has enough qualification to drive away the wild bees and butterflies around Bai Yunfei.


    "What


    Everyone exclaimed, Tianhai city first beauty night Qingcheng unexpectedly is Bai Yunfei''s wife, this news is too strong.


    Lu Cheng''s eyes are full of disbelief. The president of Xingling group, the first beauty in Tianhai City, is a goddess like figure, while Bai Yunfei is just a clerk. How can they be husband and wife?


    "Qingcheng, are you kidding?" Zhai Xinyue asked in disbelief.


    "We''ve been married for months, but it''s not announced."


    LAN Ruoxiang said with a smile, "now you know why I know his wife, because his wife is my good friend and your cousin."


    Li Hailan was also surprised, and then blushed. It was really embarrassing to speak ill of others in front of them.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home in the evening, Bai Yunfei originally wanted to explain to yeqingcheng, but the latter went upstairs to take a bath and go to bed without giving him a chance to explain.


    After a night of silence, the next day, Bai Yunfei drove to work as usual. The difference is that this time he drove the car to the company''s parking lot, and the people in the company immediately talked about it.


    "How does night always fly with Baiyun?"


    "What''s so strange about that? It should be that night always asks him to be a driver." A male colleague said bitterly that although he is a driver, he is also enviable, because it''s a great honor to drive to the city at night. It''s a great honor to have close contact with the goddess and smell the fragrance of the goddess. Many people can''t wait for it.


    Bai Yunfei and yeqingcheng ignore people''s curious eyes and walk into the company side by side. Anyway, Lucheng already knows the relationship between them, and it will soon spread to the whole company. In this case, there is no need to hide.


    "Here comes the white clouds."


    As soon as Bai Yunfei entered the marketing department, several people from Lucheng gathered around him and began to ask questions.


    "Bai Yunfei, how do you always know ye?"


    "Bai Yunfei, when did you and ye always get married?"


    "Bai Yunfei, you are so secretive that you married a goddess''s wife quietly. You are so tough."


    Bai Yunfei can''t laugh or cry. He just said a few words to prevaricate.


    Some people are envious, and others are envious. Chen Gang is a model among them. He has long been unhappy with Bai Yunfei. Unexpectedly, the night goddess is his wife, which makes him even more envious.


    At noon after work, Bai Yunfei and Lu Cheng went into the canteen to have a meal together. All the people who saw him pointed out and whispered. Although the voice was very small, Bai Yunfei heard it. It turned out that the news of his marriage to yeqingcheng had spread.


    The news spread so fast that Bai Yunfei was a bit surprised, but it was also expected that there were always one or two talkative people in the marketing department. In addition, one of the main characters of this incident was the president''s nightfall, which spread all over the company in the morning.


    "Bai Yunfei, night is always your wife. Why didn''t she give you a better position to be a clerk?" Lu Cheng asked curiously."I go to work just to pass the boring time. Why not be a small clerk and relax?" Bai Yunfei said.


    "You are so awesome. If you marry a goddess, you can fight for decades less." Lu Cheng said enviously.


    A beautiful woman appeared at the door of the dining hall. She was not very tall, but she had a good figure. Her skin was white and tender, and she was well maintained. As soon as she appeared, she attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Beauty Lu Cheng looked at the door, a pig like, saliva almost out.


    Bai Yunfei was dumbfounded and looked back subconsciously, which made him jump. He turned his head quickly, but it was still late. The visitor had seen him and walked straight to this side.


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    Bai Yunfei frowned. It was Zhao ling''er who had been married to him. She couldn''t figure out what she was doing when she came here, but her intuition told him that it was not a good thing.


    "She''s here. She''s here for me." Excited, Lu Cheng quickly straightens his hair, straightens his waist, and waits for the beauty to come. However, the beauty is here, but it''s not for him.


    "Bai Yunfei, I have found you." Zhao ling''er sits down beside Bai Yunfei and says with a smile.


    Seeing this, countless men are envious and jealous, and the secret is unfair. What''s good about Bai Yunfei? He married a goddess, and now a beautiful woman comes to him, which is too unreasonable.


    Bai Yunfei is not happy at all, light said: "you come to see me what?"


    "Can''t I come to you if it''s ok?" Zhao ling''er pouted her little lips and said, pretending to be displeased. I can''t help but feel sorry for her mischievous and lovely appearance. I wish I could hold her in my arms and take care of her.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and doesn''t speak. Zhao ling''er hasn''t come to him for a long time. Now he suddenly comes here and has absolutely something to do.


    "Well, actually I came here today to tell you something." Zhao ling''er said, "I''m pregnant!"


    PS: Happy New Year! In the new year, everything you want will come true!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 181

    "Poof!"


    As soon as Bai Yunfei ate a mouthful of rice, Lu Cheng''s face was covered with it. The latter suddenly opened his eyes. First, he was angry. Second, Zhao linger''s words were too shocking.


    "I''m sorry." Bai Yunfei quickly took out the tissue and handed it to Zhao linger. Then he looked at Zhao linger and said, "if you''re pregnant, you''ll be pregnant. There''s no need to come and tell me."


    "You are the father of the child. Of course, I will tell you the first time." Zhao ling''er blinked a pair of big eyes, and looked innocent.


    The whole canteen is dead silent, and the needles can be heard. Everyone looks at Bai Yunfei, and his eyes are full of disbelief. Today, I learned that Bai Yunfei and yeqingcheng are married. As a result, at noon, a woman ran to say that she was pregnant with Bai Yunfei''s child, which is too incredible.


    After a moment, there were many voices of discussion, whispering to each other. Some people called Bai Yunfei shameless in a low voice, while others gloated. They were not satisfied with being a wife when they had fallen into the city at night, and they were still flirting with others outside. It''s too shameful.


    Bai Yunfei''s face suddenly became very ugly: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Who''s talking nonsense? I''m telling the truth." Zhao ling''er said solemnly.


    Bai Yunfei said with a gloomy face: "are you sure it''s mine, not someone else''s? You can''t talk about this kind of thing. "


    "Bai Yunfei, who do you think of me as Zhao ling''er?" Zhao ling''er glared angrily and said angrily, "although I am not a chaste martyr, I am not a human being. Whose child am I pregnant with? Can I not know?"


    Zhao ling''er pauses for a moment and then says, "I''m not telling you to be responsible for this. I just want to ask you if you want this child, but now that I know the answer, I won''t see you again!"


    Zhao ling''er angrily turns to leave.


    "Ling ER!" Bai Yunfei quickly stood up to catch up with him, but he stopped just after taking two steps. There was a pair of angry eyes staring at him at the door, but the anger stopped the tears, and the crystal clear tears were telling the sadness of the master.


    Ye Qingcheng stares at Bai Yunfei for a while, then angrily turns to leave.


    "Bai Yunfei, you have gone too far!" LAN Ruoxiang roared angrily, and then turned to chase the night Qingcheng: "Qingcheng! Wait for me


    Bai Yunfei is the first two big, one wave is not flat, the other wave rises again, chasing the door. He doesn''t know whether to chase Zhao linger or the city at night. Finally, he sighs that no one is chasing him.


    A person walking in the street, the bustling crowd, but he felt unprecedented loneliness, as if abandoned by the world.


    Walking without a goal, he finally walked into the bar, sat at the bar and drank the strongest vodka. At this time, he really didn''t know what else to do except drink.


    One drink is an afternoon, until nightfall only to stagger out of the bar, although he is a congenital master, but also a bit drunk.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t go home. He didn''t know how to face the night. He didn''t know where my home was.


    Before he knew it, Bai Yunfei went out of the busy urban area. The suburbs were not as prosperous as the urban area. There was less noise and more tranquility. All around, there was a dead silence. There were only a few weak lights in the distance.


    In silence, there were more than a dozen people nearby. They fell to the ground in silence when they walked. They were like ghosts in the dark night.


    The leaders are two old people who are too old to be gloomy at this age. However, the two old people''s bodies are quite straight, their sharp eyes are full of fine awn, and their bodies exude an invisible momentum.


    Except for the two old men, the others were holding swords in their hands. Everyone''s body exuded a deep cold murderous atmosphere, and the whole air was filled with a cold murderous atmosphere.


    "You are from the blue family!" Bai Yunfei looks at the two old men. The congenital experts are very sensitive. He can feel that they are very powerful. They are both congenital experts like him. As for the others, they are also great masters of the day after tomorrow. Only the guwu family can gather so many experts that they can easily wipe out a gang.


    "Elder LAN, did you kill my fourth and fifth brothers?" One of them cheered fiercely with a loud voice.


    "Yes, I did." Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly. On the surface, he was silent. In the dark, he had been working with all his strength. His true Qi was ready to go. The cultivation of the two elders was not under him. In particular, the second elder felt that he was unfathomable. If he was careless, he would be worried about his life.


    "You did it!" The two elders gnash their teeth and are full of murders. Although they have guessed that the four elders may no longer be alive, they still keep a glimmer of hope. Hope is just that they are injured and hide to heal. Bai Yunfei''s words shatter the last glimmer of hope.


    "I will tear you to pieces and swear not to be a human being!" Two elder angry shout a way.


    "Second brother, why do you talk so much nonsense with him, kill him!"


    With the order of the three elders, more than a dozen blue family elite children with swords rushed to Bai Yunfei.


    Each of them is the elite of the blue family, and their cultivation is the lowest among the eight stars. Three of them are nine star experts, and their cultivation is a set of battle array. Together, they can compete with the congenital experts."Click, click!"


    Bai Yunfei clenched his fist, his sharp eyes were like two sharp swords, and he was awe inspiring.


    "Kill


    Bai Yunfei gives a cold drink, takes a step to one of them, and then blows out with one blow. Now he has more than a kilo of power at any one blow. The eight star blue family boy is hit in the chest with one blow before he can react.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Spit blood and fly out, spit blood in a big mouth. If you look closely, you will find that the blood is mixed with broken internal organs, and you have died before landing. The congenital experts are so terrible, and they are all mole ants.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei sweeps, two people are kicked out immediately, a backhand slap again, these experts in the eyes of ordinary people have become lambs, and Bai Yunfei is a hungry tiger, each hit at least one person fell down, just a few breathing time, half of the people left the world.


    "Stop it


    With a roar, the third eldest brother leaps towards Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei is more powerful than he imagined. The elite children of the family can''t do anything but die in vain. He can''t just sit back and ignore him.


    Bai Yunfei has been paying attention to the two old men. At the moment when the three elders come, he finds out that he immediately kicks a person beside him. He takes half a step with his left foot and blows out his fist.


    There is no trick, straight to the punch, but it is powerful heavy, just fierce hegemony, straight to destroy everything.


    "Bang!"


    Two people''s fists collide with each other fiercely, and a tyrannical energy is released in all directions with two people''s fists as the center, sweeping everything where they pass. At last, the two children of the blue family are thrown out immediately, spurting blood.


    "Deng Deng Deng!"


    Bai Yunfei retreated three steps in a row, each step left an inch deep footprint on the ground. His blood surged, his face flashed an abnormal flush, and his face was dignified to the extreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 182

    "Congenital triple!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified to the extreme. The old man''s cultivation is even higher than him. He can fight alone, but there is an unfathomable two elder who is eyeing. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad today.


    The three elders were also shocked to fly out, and a little surprise flashed in their eyes: "you have such accomplishments at a young age, which can be called a rare genius in a hundred years. You are expected to become one of the top ten experts of the young generation. But you should not offend our LAN family. Today I will kill you in the cradle."


    The words of the three elders are full of endless killing intention, not only because of revenge, but also fear. Yes, it is fear. Although Bai Yunfei''s strength is not as good as him, he has great potential in the future. If he can''t be killed before he is young, once he is given time, he will have endless troubles, even his family will be destroyed Top disaster.


    Bai Yunfei has a sneer on his lips. From beginning to end, the blue family wants to kill him. He is just fighting back passively. The result is not his fault. It''s ridiculous.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Two people rushed to each other at the same time, the speed is as fast as the wind, at this time, what to say is nonsense, only strength decides everything.


    Winner is king, loser is forgetting!


    "Bang!"


    After another hard struggle, Bai Yunfei was shaken back again, but he was the first time to stabilize his body and rush up again. Although his cultivation is a little inferior, he has strong Qi and blood and long breath. Although hard struggle is injured, it can also make the other party unable to bear it. After all, he is too old to be hurt because of lack of Qi and blood!


    "To die!" The three elders were furious. He also saw Bai Yunfei''s mind, but he had to admit that it was a weakness that he could not ignore.


    The three elders hesitated for a moment and didn''t fight hard. Instead, they fought back with moves. He didn''t want to fight with Bai Yunfei. He was very old. Once he was injured, it was difficult to recover, and even there was the danger of his cultivation retrogression. He didn''t dare to take risks.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer. He had long expected that the other side would not dare to fight hard. In this way, he had no scruples, but the other side was worried. This change and the other side had the upper hand immediately. After dozens of moves, he had already suppressed the three elders and had no power to fight back.


    Three long old face red, roar repeatedly but helpless, at the moment he has lost the opportunity, even if it is hard to fight.


    The congenitally triple of the congenitally duet has no power to fight back. Few people believe it, but now it''s happening. One reason is that the three elders are afraid because of the lack of Qi and blood. The most important reason is that Bai Yunfei''s true Qi is extremely pure, and his physical strength is far better than that of the martial arts of the same level Only when we are together can we go beyond the ranks and gain the upper hand.


    For Baiyun Feilai, it should be a very happy thing, but he is not happy. If there is only three elders, he is 90% sure to kill them. The key is that there is an unfathomable two elders on the side. Once he shows his flaws, the other side is bound to be thunderstruck.


    While fighting, Bai Yunfei thinks about his escape strategy. Although the two elders don''t start, they are ready to go, blocking his retreat and not giving him the chance to escape.


    "No! If I go on like this, when I''m exhausted, I''ll have to be slaughtered. "


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, caught a flaw of the three elders and punched him in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    The three elders were blown out with one blow, and they burst out with blood in mid air. However, at this time, Bai Yunfei encountered an unprecedented opportunity to kill. The two elders finally took the hand. When he injured the three elders, his own defense also had flaws, and the two elders seized this opportunity to strike a thunderbolt.


    Bai Yunfei can''t avoid it. He can only try his best to avoid the key points. The second elder''s fist hit him on his right chest finger, and Bai Yunfei was suddenly struck by lightning. He was blown out and burst out with a big mouthful of blood. This fist has made him seriously injured.


    "Go to hell!"


    The second elder didn''t intend to let Bai Yunfei go. He punched him on the head. His fierce Qi was ready to destroy everything. If it was implemented, let alone the head, even a stone would be smashed.


    Bai Yunfei''s face changed greatly. He was seriously injured at the moment and couldn''t avoid the blow.


    "Fight!"


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, the whole body Qi crazy operation, palm appeared a group of electric awn, this electric awn appeared to send out a breath of terror and destruction.


    "Broken!"


    Bai Yunfei claps it with one hand, and the electric light instantly blooms with dazzling brilliance, just like a bright light in the night, shining several feet around like day.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?" The second elder was in a state of consternation. His cultivation had reached the four fold level. But at this moment, he felt uneasy.


    "Bang!"


    When dianmang meets the palm power of the two elders, dianmang breaks everything and instantly breaks up the palm power of the two elders. Yu Shi keeps hitting the two elders."Poof!"


    The two elders flew out upside down and spewed out a mouthful of red blood. Their chest was scorched black and smelled of barbecue. Their hair stood up as if they had been struck by thunder.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He walked to the two elders step by step and joked: "I didn''t want to kill you, but you forced me to kill you. In that case, I will send you and your brothers to the hell!"


    "Arrogance The second elder was surprised and angry. The attack just now was really terrible. If he attacked again, he would die. So he suddenly jumped to the third elder, picked him up and galloped away.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Bai Yunfei looks up at the sky and laughs. His smile is full of satire and disdain. In the distance, er Chang almost spits blood, but he doesn''t dare to stay, and soon disappears into the night.


    Bai Yunfei stood in the same place for a long time, and determined that the two elders had gone far away. He opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood, half kneeling on the ground, his face as white as paper.


    The strike of the congenital quadruple master is very important. If he was seriously injured, he forced to use the thunder strike secret method, adding more damage to the damage. Just now, he was just bluffing. As long as the elder''s courage was a little bigger, he could kill him with a random strike.


    Trying to bear the fatigue in his heart, Bai Yunfei gritted his teeth and insisted on walking towards the distance. The fighting just now was so loud that it must have alarmed the people nearby. If he came here with a bad warrior, it would be bad. In his present state, any warrior after tomorrow can kill him, so he must leave here as soon as possible.


    Not long after Bai Yunfei left, a figure appeared here. Wearing a purple robe, the visitor exuded an invisible momentum. It seemed that he was not a person, but a mountain.


    The man looked at the corpse on the ground for a long time and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A moment later, a figure leaped two or three feet. In a few leaps, he came to the man''s side, showing an old face. If Bai Yunfei were here, he would be recognized as the old man who had followed Liu Piaopiao.


    The old man looked at the bodies on the ground and said, "these people should be from the seaside blue family."


    "How can I see it?" The man asked.


    "I know one of them." The old man replied respectfully.


    "Hum!" The man snorted coldly, just like thunder, and a trace of fine light flashed in his eyes: "the people of the LAN family dare to run to our Liu family''s territory. It seems that it''s necessary to beat them, otherwise they think our Liu family is bullying."


    "Just let me go." Said the old man.


    "Well, get rid of these bodies." The man''s words disappear with a flash, which is like a ghost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 183

    Bai Yunfei didn''t know how long he had been walking. He came to the roadside and sat on the ground under a big tree. He took out his mobile phone and made a call to Zilan. Then he fell into a coma.


    He was hurt too much this time. It''s amazing that he can persist until now. After all, the man who beat him is a stronger man with higher cultivation than him.


    In a luxurious room, on a comfortable big bed, Bai Yunfei opened some heavy eyelids, and what came into sight was a little haggard face, which was violet orchid. Now she was sitting beside the bed, lying on the bed and sleeping.


    "Well..." Bai Yunfei felt sore when he moved a little. He could not help but let out a dull hum. Although the voice was small, it had awakened the beauty in her sleep.


    "Brother Yunfei, you finally wake up." Purple orchid great joy, "you hurt very seriously, lie still, I''ll get you something to eat."


    Without waiting for Bai Yunfei to speak, Zilan ran out. Before long, she brought in a bowl of millet porridge in person. She was still steaming. It was obviously prepared in advance. She kept heating, waiting for him to wake up.


    Zilan put the pillow up a little, and then fed Bai Yunfei with a spoon. Every mouthful of Zilan would be blown in advance. She was considerate, like a little daughter-in-law who took care of her husband.


    Bai Yunfei was seriously injured this time. He lay in bed for another two days before he could walk on the ground. In addition, he had been sleeping for one day before. It has been three days since now. Zilan didn''t go to school these days. He has been taking good care of him, taking care of his food and daily life, and cooking medicine all by himself, which makes Bai Yunfei very moved.


    On this day, Bai Yunfei was able to eat by himself. After having breakfast with Zilan, Zilan asked, "brother Yunfei, how do you feel? Is it any better? "


    "It''s much better, but this time I''m too injured. It will take me at least a month to fully recover, unless..."


    Bai Yunfei thought of the harmony between yin and Yang. These days, as his body gets better, a stream of evil fire in his body is ready to move. He has been with purple orchid for several times and wants to push her down to vent, but he has restrained her.


    Originally, yeqingcheng was the best candidate, but Zhao linger was pregnant, which made him very depressed.


    "Except for what?" Purple orchid opens big eyes, urgently ask a way.


    "Unless..." Bai Yunfei opens his mouth and hesitates again. It''s not that he''s rigid about what he says. It''s that Zilan is still a minor girl. She''s only 17 years old this year. It''s too evil to tell her about it.


    "Brother Yunfei, tell me quickly. Is there anything else you can''t tell me?" Purple orchid pouts a small mouth, a look of grievance.


    "That''s what I said." Bai Yunfei took a deep breath and made up his mind: "unless you find me a woman to sleep with."


    "Ah..." Purple orchid''s small face suddenly red to the root of the ear, low head shy unceasingly: "Yunfei elder brother, you are good or bad, the wound has not been good, began to hit my idea."


    , despite the thick skin of Bai Yun Fei, is also unable to resist her old face. She laughs awkwardly. "Violet, I mean, really, because my physique is very special, so I need a woman''s Yin Qi at this time."


    "Ah..." Purple orchid surprised grew up small mouth: "still have such thing?"


    Bai Yunfei nodded, looked at the purple orchid and said with embarrassment, "can you help me find a woman?"


    Bai Yunfei can''t help it. He can''t help the sequelae of the secret method, and it''s the only way to recover quickly. Now he has too many things to deal with, such as Zhao ling''er''s pregnancy, and nightfall. Now many people know about their marriage. As a result, her father-in-law is having an affair and has children. It''s too hard for her.


    In addition, the LAN family is a big trouble. Maybe it will make a comeback sometime, and the next time he comes, he will only be stronger. Now he wants to use one day as a year.


    "Brother Yunfei, come with me." Purple orchid takes the hand of Bai Yunfei to walk toward the room, a small face is red, really attractive.


    Bai Yunfei has guessed the meaning of purple orchid, which makes him hesitant. He won''t feel guilty about spending money to find a woman back, but purple orchid is different.


    After entering the room, purple orchid locked the door, and then came to Bai Yunfei, whispered: "brother Yunfei, I''m yours now." Then he closed his eyes and looked like Ren Jun Caijie.


    Delicate face protein red, long eyelashes, bright red thin lips, all of which are full of irresistible temptation.


    Bai Yunfei is short of breath, and slowly touches Zilan''s smooth and delicate face. The latter is tight all over, and a pair of small hands tightly grasp the hem of the clothes. From this, we can see that she is not as calm as the surface.


    "Zilan, don''t you really regret it?" Bai Yunfei asked softly.


    Purple orchid smiles and shakes her head. She is so shy that she is suffocating. After she gets the answer, Bai Yunfei can''t help kissing her little mouth, embracing her slender waist with one hand and her head with the other, savoring the most delicious sweetness in the world.


    After a while, they were honest with each other and rolled into bed¡­¡­


    In the hall of the blue family in Haibin City, the senior members of the family and several important children of the family gathered together, including the family leader LAN Yongsheng, the elder two and three, and LAN Zixiang and LAN Zilong.


    At the moment, several people''s faces are very ugly. The LAN family is also a famous family in the ancient martial arts world, and no one dares to provoke them for decades. However, during this period of time, the five elders and the four elders died one after another. A few days ago, they sent the two elders and the three elders to work together. As a result, they were seriously injured and returned home. All the elite children they brought were damaged. This is the centennial history of the family To the greatest loss.


    "Second elder, Third Elder, how are you two recovering?" LAN Yongsheng asked with a gloomy face.


    "My injury has recovered 70% or 80%, but it will take at least two months to fully recover."


    The words of the three elders are full of endless hatred. Since he became the elder of the family, he was injured for the first time. He was already short of Qi and blood. This time, even if he took care of the injury, he would not be able to improve in the future. How could he not hate it.


    LAN Yongsheng nodded and looked at the two elders. The latter''s face was dejected and sighed: "that boy doesn''t know what means he is using. A large piece of meat on my chest is like being burned. It takes at least half a year or more to recover."


    "Is that bastard that good?" LAN Zixiang''s eyes are full of jealousy. He always regards himself as a genius, but compared with Bai Yunfei, he becomes a mediocre. This makes him very angry. He dreams of breaking Bai Yunfei to pieces.


    "With his strength, he is qualified to be one of the top ten outstanding young masters, especially his last means. It''s really terrible." The second elder said with lingering fear.


    "Ten outstanding young masters!"


    Everyone exclaimed that as the name suggests, they are the top ten experts of the young generation, representing the most outstanding ten people of the young generation. Each of them is the real son of heaven. Although they are young, they have been able to sit on an equal footing with the elders of the major guwu families, which is very terrible.


    The LAN family is also a big family, but there has never been such a person as the top ten outstanding young people in the family. Now the two elders even say that their enemy is a person who is expected to win the top ten outstanding young experts. How can people not be surprised.


    LAN Yongsheng grabs the armrest and says coldly, "no matter how much you pay, this son will be killed!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 184

    "That''s right. It''s a long way off." The elder nodded and agreed.


    "Please go to the elder." LAN Yongsheng said politely that although he was the head of the family, the elder''s strength was second only to him, and he was also his uncle. He was very polite every time he spoke.


    "Good." The elder nodded and agreed that even the second elder and the Third Elder could not kill Bai Yunfei. In the family, only he and the head of the family, LAN Yongsheng, had this ability. As the head of the family, LAN Yongsheng needed to be in charge of the family, and only he was more suitable.


    "That''s great. The elder will come out in person. This time, the bastard will die!" LAN Zixiang''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    "Master, it''s not good!" At this time, a person came in in panic, face panic.


    "What do you look like in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    LAN Yongsheng was in a bad mood. Seeing his panic, he suddenly burst into a rage.


    They were just ordinary children of the family. When they were scolded by LAN Yongsheng, they were so scared that their legs softened. They knelt down on the ground with a plop, and their faces turned pale.


    Looking at his appearance, LAN Yongsheng felt more disgusted. He hummed coldly: "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Master, there''s a master coming from outside. He has to break in. We can''t stop him!"


    "What! How dare you break into our LAN family. I''m tired of it! " LAN Yongsheng said angrily.


    Other people are also angry, just ready to speak, just at this time, a low voice came from outside the door: "master LAN is really powerful, scared me old people do not dare to go in!"


    The sound is not big, but the people''s eardrum is painful, like thunder, frightening.


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed greatly. LAN Zixiang and LAN Zilong''s cultivation was weak. They were shocked and almost vomited blood. There was an abnormal flush on the injured two elders'' faces. The strength of the comer was so terrible.


    "Mr. Fang!" LAN Yongsheng''s eyes widened as he looked at the visitor. He was about sixty years old. He was dressed in coarse cloth and looked ordinary. But he knew him, the housekeeper of the Liu family in Tianhai city.


    Originally, the status of a housekeeper was very low, but the elder of the Liu family was an exception. He was not a member of the Liu family. The reason why he stayed in the Liu family as a housekeeper was that he had received the favor of the previous head of the Liu family. Although he was a housekeeper, no one dared to underestimate him, and his strength was extremely terrible.


    "If you still remember me, I won''t say much. Today I just want to say that Tianhai city is the place of our Liu family." Fang Tianhua turned around and left. He came and went in a hurry.


    Outside the door, a large group of people stare at Fang Tian warily, but no one dares to stop them. Fang Tian doesn''t even look at them. If they are in a state of no one, they just go.


    "Father, what is the origin of that man just now?"


    After Fang Tian left, LAN Zixiang was relieved. Facing Fang Tian, he had a feeling of high mountains.


    "People from the Liu family in Tianhai city!" LAN Yongsheng looks dignified to the extreme, although the other party is just a housekeeper, but let him very scruple.


    "Master, the Lius are clearly warning us that we have crossed the line. It seems that the previous plan will be shelved." The elder is also dignified. He also knows the horror of the sky, but what is more terrible is the Liu family.


    The blue family is also one of the largest families in Haibin City, but it can only be regarded as a second-class family. The Murong family can be regarded as a first-class family, while the Liu family in Tianhai city is even more terrible. It is a super first-class family, one of the seven Chinese families, which can be called a big Mac. The blue family can''t compete with it To put forward the theory of combination.


    Although LAN Zixiang is arrogant, he also knows the horror of the Liu family. However, he is not willing to let Bai Yunfei go. He angrily says, "Bai Yunfei killed the fourth elder and the fifth elder, and wounded the second elder and the third elder. Is that all we have to do?"


    "Hum!" Elder Leng snorted: "of course, we can''t just let it go. We can''t make trouble with the Liu family, but we are not a little boy who can brag. If we don''t kill him, our LAN family will have no face!"


    Everyone nodded, but the Liu family was a huge obstacle and had to consider it carefully.


    "I have a way, that is, I can not offend the Liu family, but also kill Bai Yunfei." LAN Zilong, who had never spoken, suddenly said.


    "What can I do?" LAN Zixiang can''t wait to ask. Everyone looks at LAN Zilong.


    LAN Zilong sneered: "Bai Yunfei has a lot to do with sun Xiaolu. Do you think Bai Yunfei will come if sun Xiaolu gets married?"


    ¡­¡­


    As night falls, a ray of light shines into the room through the window. Baiyun Frisbee sits on the bed with a strong breath. This breath is more and more powerful, and the invisible momentum seems to crush everything.


    Suddenly, there was a dull sound like thunder in Bai Yunfei''s body, and then his breath reached a peak. Even the air was shaken, forming an air vortex above his head, as if an invisible energy was constantly absorbed by the vortex, and finally entered his body.This process lasted only a few seconds. The whirlpool slowly dissipated, and the invisible momentum also slowly dissipated. At this time, Bai Yunfei opened his eyes, and the two lights in his eyes flashed away. This scene is extremely strange.


    "Congenital triple!"


    Feeling the endless power in his body, Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a smile of satisfaction. After the reconciliation of yin and Yang, he not only recovered from his injury, but also improved his cultivation to a higher level, reaching the congenital triple.


    Bai Yunfei is confident that if he meets the second elder and the third elder of the LAN family now, he will never be so embarrassed as before. As long as he pays a little, it is not impossible to kill them.


    "Brother Yunfei, Congratulations


    A clear voice came from behind. Bai Yunfei turned around and looked at the purple orchid who was only wearing a thin pajama. He was very grateful: "thank you!"


    Purple orchid pouted a small mouth and said: "brother Yunfei, you don''t have to thank me. I''ve got a lot of benefits. Now I''m a nine star expert! yeah! yeah! Yes


    Purple orchid is waving a small fist and dancing excitedly. It''s from the sixth day after tomorrow to the peak of the day after tomorrow. It''s only one step away from the congenital realm. It''s hard to be excited about the leap of cultivation.


    All this was expected by Bai Yunfei. He said with a smile, "your accomplishments have soared, but your realm is not stable. In the future, you have to work hard to break through the congenital realm as soon as possible."


    "Brother Yunfei, don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Purple orchid vowed, full of self-confidence, and she also has the qualification of self-confidence, because she is a talented girl.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Bai Yunfei enjoyed the joy of breakthrough, the main members of the night family, including Guo Meifen''s eldest brother and his family, all gathered together.


    "Qing Cheng, I have said that Bai Yunfei is not a good thing for a long time. Now it''s all right. He''s still having an affair. It''s really outrageous!"


    Night Star slapped on the table, angrily said: "he married my daughter has been a family virtue, even do not cherish, do such a thing, if I don''t teach him, I won''t call ye Xingchen!"


    "The top priority now is to divorce Qingcheng first, but now he''s hiding, which is a problem." Guo Maoming touched his chin, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what happy things he thought of.


    Night Qingcheng sat quietly, her eyes were swollen. This time she was really angry. It was her limit that she allowed Bai Yunfei to have other women outside. Unexpectedly, now she even had children. This is something she absolutely can''t allow.


    At this time, a servant came in: "Bai Yunfei appears!"


    "Well, he''s finally showing up. Call him here at once!"


    Ye Xingchen looked at her daughter and said, "Qingcheng, I''ve got the lawyer ready for the divorce agreement. You can see if you have anything to add."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 185

    A man in a suit in his thirties put a document on the table in front of yeqingcheng. It was the divorce agreement.


    "I don''t want a divorce." Yeqingcheng didn''t go to see it. Although she was very angry this time, she never thought about divorce. Had it not been for Bai Yunfei, she would have become Duan Peng''s plaything and lived a life that was worse than death. Moreover, Bai Yunfei also saved her father''s life, which is enough for her to repay with her life.


    But other people don''t think so, ye Xingchen suddenly burst into a rage: "Qingcheng, do you know what you are talking about? At this time, you are still stubborn. What drug did that boy give you to make you so determined? "


    "Yes, Qingcheng, before you didn''t agree to divorce, but now it''s different. He not only has an affair, but also has children, which is absolutely unforgivable."


    Everyone you a word I a word, all persuade her to divorce, this let night Qing city very uncomfortable.


    "Here comes the white clouds." A servant came in to report.


    "Get him in!" Ye Xingchen said angrily.


    Bai Yunfei heard the sound as soon as he entered the door, but he was not angry. After all, he was in the first place. When he walked into the hall, he saw the red and swollen eyes of the night, which made people feel sad.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Bai Yunfei''s words are full of apologies. Except for these three words, he really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Cut the crap and sign now!" Ye Xingchen looked at Bai Yunfei''s eyes full of anger, there is an impulse to flatten him.


    Other people have bad eyes, especially Guo Meifen, Guo Maoming''s mother and son and Guo Xiaofeng, but they all know that Bai Yunfei is powerful and dare not go too far.


    Bai Yunfei takes a look at the divorce agreement. Yeqingcheng doesn''t sign it, but it doesn''t matter any more. Before he came here, he had thought clearly that divorce is the only way to solve the problem.


    Bai Yunfei signs directly on it. Yeqingcheng opens his mouth to say something, but he doesn''t say it in the end.


    Ye Xingchen was a little surprised. He thought that Bai Yunfei would not agree. Even if he agreed, he would put forward conditions. He never thought that Bai Yunfei was so straightforward instead of putting forward conditions.


    ¡­¡­


    After the divorce, Bai Yunfei directly moved out of the villa, and then rented a house nearby. He didn''t go to find Zilan. Now the trouble of the blue family has not been solved, and it will only hurt her if he goes too close to her.


    Bai Yunfei sleeps in the rented house for a whole day. The next day, he comes to Junhao bath center and finds Zhao linger through Zhao Junjie, but he is in the hospital.


    In a ward, Bai Yunfei sees Zhao linger with a pale face, which makes Bai Yunfei feel guilty.


    "I''m sorry!"


    There are only three words in the end.


    Zhao ling''er shook his head with a smile and said, "you don''t need to apologize. In fact, I didn''t intend to tell you at the beginning, but later someone found me, and today''s situation came into being."


    Bai Yunfei was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was something else about it, but it had already happened. It was meaningless to investigate it again.


    "You are good at self-cultivation. You can come to me if you have difficulties." Bai Yunfei stood up and said.


    "Why don''t you ask me who found me and under what conditions did you change my mind?" Zhao ling''er asked in surprise.


    "It doesn''t matter." Bai Yunfei smiles and turns to leave. In fact, it''s a good ending. He has considered whether to divorce yeqingcheng before. It''s just to help him make a choice. That''s why his task failed. It''s the only time he has failed in dozens of tasks in nearly ten years since he started to perform the task at the age of 16.


    "I don''t want to do that either. I can''t help that man threatening me with my family''s life, but it''s OK. We''ll never owe each other."


    Zhao ling''er''s voice comes from behind. Bai Yunfei hears the words and steps away again.


    Although he wanted to know who the secret enemy was, he didn''t ask, because there would be no result after asking, but the secret enemy also had great powers, and even knew that Zhao linger was pregnant with his child.


    In the next few days, Bai Yunfei stayed in the rented house. During that time, he just talked to LAN Ruoxiang and Zilan on the phone several times, and he was working hard at other times.


    After several days, Bai Yunfei did not expect the blue family experts to come to the door. Just when he thought the blue family would give up, he received an express and opened the package. There was a wedding card inside.


    Bai Yunfei has a bad premonition. When he opens it, it turns out to be a wedding invitation from sun Xiaolu and LAN Zixiang.


    Bai Yunfei tears the wedding note to pieces, and his heart is burning with anger. The LAN family is so mean that he forces him to die by this kind of abusive means.


    Although his accomplishments have been improved again, he has no chance of winning in the face of an ancient martial family. A second elder is enough for him to eat a pot. The elder of the blue family must be more terrifying, and the leader of the blue family, LAN Yongsheng, has an unfathomable cultivation. No matter which one he can deal with now.Bai Yunfei didn''t consider whether to go or not, because he had to go. Sun Xiaolu was his woman. He couldn''t turn a blind eye and let him watch his woman marry other men. He couldn''t do it because he was a man, so he should do what a man should do.


    Although it''s a near death, he won''t shrink back. After 18 years, he''ll be a hero again. He''ll be afraid of death!


    Bai Yunfei made a decision very quickly. He looked at the date. The time is next month''s 18, and there are more than 20 days left. This time is not long or short. If it is used to improve the strength, it will be too much.


    It takes a lot of time and energy to improve one level after reaching the congenital state. Even if it''s a genius, it takes a year and a half to improve one level. It''s just a dream to improve one level in less than a month.


    However, there are exceptions to everything. Bai Yunfei quickly thought of a shortcut to improve his strength. One of them is to use the thunder strike secret method. However, this method has been directly passed by him. This method has been used many times, and recently he has improved his accomplishments by this method. Although his accomplishments have been improved, he has noticed the disadvantages. First, the quality of Qi is not as good Before pure, second, unstable state.


    These two points are taboos in cultivation. The purity of true Qi is directly proportional to its power. Unstable state also means unstable foundation. Once the foundation is unstable, the future achievements will be limited.


    "There is only one last way!"


    There was a certain firmness in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. Although this method was 100 times more dangerous than the first method, and even cost his life, there would be no hidden danger of the first method. After thinking about it again and again, he decided to take a risk!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 186

    In Southwest China, there are many mountains and famous rivers, which are thousands of feet high, straight into the sky, surrounded by clouds and fog, connecting heaven and earth.


    One of the peaks is called Tianlei peak, which is not the highest or the most famous one. On the contrary, few people know about this peak because it is surrounded by other famous mountains and rivers. If you want to reach this peak, you have to turn over from other peaks. Therefore, even the local people only know its name, but few people have really come.


    However, there are detailed records in some ancient books. It is said that this place was once the place where the ancient thunder and lightning Heavenly King practiced. The lightning and thunder on the top of the peak all the year round, and all things are not born. It is a veritable precipice, where every inch of grass is not born.


    On this day, a young man wearing a gray T-shirt and carrying a big travel bag appeared at the foot of Tianlei peak. It was Bai Yunfei who spent two days crossing the mountains.


    If you want to go to a higher level in a short time, you must use extraordinary means. There are too many disadvantages in using secret methods. After thinking about it, there is only one last way, that is, thunder quenching.


    If people know Bai Yunfei''s plan, they will think he is crazy. Thunder is the most masculine and domineering energy in nature. It has the supreme power of destroying heaven and earth. It is said that in ancient times, Tianlei executed the law on behalf of heaven to kill Yin and evil. I don''t know how many heretics died under Tianlei, and both the form and the spirit were destroyed.


    It can be said that Tianlei is the most terrible thing in the world. No matter it''s a powerful ancient warrior or a weak creature, it turns pale when Tianlei talks about it. Quenching body with Tianlei is suicide.


    However, Bai Yunfei has the courage. He once had a successful experience. A few months ago, he used lightning to break through the bottleneck, which proved that this method is feasible.


    Bai Yunfei knows that his constitution is somewhat different, and his nameless scriptures are also very wonderful, which seems to have a great origin with thunder and lightning.


    Tianlei peak is inaccessible all the year round. There is no way to go up the mountain. There are cliffs everywhere. Dangerous peaks stand upright and the rocks are jagged. Looking up at the peak, it seems that it is possible to fall down at any time, which is daunting. It is hard for ordinary people to climb even if they are brave.


    Bai Yunfei walked around the foot of the mountain for a while and found a relatively easy place to climb. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were firm.


    When he jumped, he fell on a big stone, and then rose up again with a light point on his toes. When there was no place to stand, he grasped the vine or protruding stone with his hand. When there was no place to borrow, a dagger appeared in his hand and inserted it into the stone wall.


    This dagger was found together with the nameless Scripture. I don''t know what material it was made of. It looks simple and plain, but it is invincible. The hard stone is as fragile as tofu under the dagger.


    From a distance, a black spot constantly shuttles around and rises steadily, which is more dexterous than a monkey.


    This is a long and firm process. Rao Shi Bai Yunfei''s cultivation has reached the congenital triple. At the moment of reaching the top of the mountain, he still sits on the ground, then lies down and breathes heavily. His face is covered with fine beads of sweat. His clothes have been wet with sweat, and he almost collapsed.


    He took off his backpack, opened it, took out a bottle of mineral water, drank a few mouthfuls, and felt more comfortable. After lying for half an hour, he recovered his strength. Bai Yunfei turned over and sat up. Looking at the red, all the stones and even the soil here were red.


    "What stone is this? How hard it is


    Bai Yunfei took a red stone and grabbed it hard, but he didn''t break it. Then he gradually increased his strength. At last, he used all his strength, and the stone cracked into several pieces.


    Bai Yunfei is very surprised. With his current strength, he can easily crush ordinary stones. Even iron will be deformed by him. However, the stones here need to be crushed with all his strength. This is really amazing.


    as like as two peas, the white cloud flew up and looked around. There was a grotesque rock, no insects, birds, no flowers, trees, and lifeless. It was a complete phenomenon, and nothing could exist.


    The area of the peak is not big, only a few hundred feet around. At a glance, there is only one peak in the middle.


    Bai Yunfei immediately stepped forward, but soon he noticed something wrong. Every time he went further, it seemed that the temperature would rise. When he was close to 10 meters, he felt like he was in the furnace.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Yunfei looks at a boulder under the peak. The heat is coming from behind the boulder. The terrible heat wave will distort the air.


    "Isn''t a volcano about to erupt behind it?"


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified. If it''s a volcanic eruption, it''s not a good thing. Let alone he''s just a natural warrior. Even if he''s ten times more powerful, he can''t resist the magma.


    Bai Yunfei hesitated for a moment, but he was uncomfortable if he didn''t know the situation. However, every time he went further, the temperature would rise a few minutes. When he was close to the boulder within five meters, the temperature around him would reach at least 60 degrees. If ordinary people couldn''t stand it, even he would have to run Qi to protect his body.At this time, Bai Yunfei also found a cave behind the boulder. All the heat waves were emitted from the cave. The cave was not very big, but because of the high temperature, the cave arm was red. From a distance, it looked like an open big mouth, which was frightening.


    Bai Yunfei''s pace is very slow, but it is very firm. The last five meters can be reached by a flash at ordinary times. However, it took him five minutes to walk there. When he came here, it was like being in a furnace. The terrible high temperature did not stop Baidu. He had to spend a lot of Qi to resist the high temperature every moment.


    "What is in the cave?"


    Bai Yunfei stands beside the boulder. Because of the angle, he can''t see the situation in the cave. He wants to go over and have a look. But the temperature is too high. Even if he can walk in, he may not be able to retreat completely.


    After much consideration, Bai Yunfei gave up the idea of exploring. Just as he was about to step back, he suddenly found that there were several half foot long grasses growing near the boulder.


    The whole body of the grass is fiery red, which is very close to the color of the rock. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    "Baby!"


    Bai Yunfei opened his eyes, his eyes were hot. The grass was closer to the cave, and the temperature was definitely more than 100 degrees. Growing in such a high temperature, it was absolutely a treasure!


    In today''s era, there are fewer and fewer Tiancai and Dibao. Every Tiancai and Dibao is very valuable, and there is still no market for it. Now there are Bai Yunfei counted, and there were nine.


    "Quack, quack I''m rich


    Bai Yunfei dances excitedly. He has already guessed the origin of Xiaocao. If the expectation is good, it should be fengxuecao recorded in the rumor. This is the real treasure of heaven and earth, which is much more precious than the thousand year old ginseng.


    PS: the protagonist is about to rise strongly, please look forward to it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 187

    It is said that Phoenix blood grass is absorbed in blood and the essence of heaven and earth in a very hot place. It can be produced after thousands of years, and has the magical effect of hardening flesh.


    Although a warrior can gain great strength through cultivation, most of his strength is reflected in the quality of Qi. In fact, the improvement of his physical strength is limited, while fengxuecao can refine his body and improve his physique, which can be regarded as an adverse effect.


    You should know that people''s physique has been doomed since they were born. Although it can be improved a little through cultivation, it is very limited. Fengxuecao can quench the body impurities out of the body to the greatest extent, making the muscles and bones stronger. It is said that someone once used fengxuecao to quench the body like refined steel. It has infinite strength. It does not rely on the real Qi, and only uses a pair of meat fists to hang the congenital experts. It is abnormal It''s the extreme.


    Bai Yunfei resisted the excitement and walked slowly to the Phoenix blood grass. Although the temperature was getting higher and higher, he could still hold on to it.


    Bai Yunfei squats down slowly. The temperature here is at least 150 degrees. A pair of shoes on his feet emit bursts of smoke. If the temperature is higher, I''m afraid it will burn directly.


    However, Bai Yunfei has no mind to worry about these. He carefully grabs a phoenix blood grass and uproots it. The Phoenix blood grass is carved like a ruby, and the fluorescent flow inside seems to be blood flow. It''s very magical.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t look long. The temperature here was too high. He couldn''t stay long. He immediately picked all the nine Phoenix blood grasses. Then he left the boulder and went back to the place where he came up.


    Although the temperature of this place is higher than that at the foot of the mountain, it''s also within the range of ordinary people''s tolerance, so there''s no need to spend Qi to protect the body.


    as like as two peas, he picked up a piece of Phoenix blood grass and looked at it. It had a faint smell of blood and a faint fragrance. It was said that it was the smell of chicken blood.


    "If I can harden my body, I will be able to increase my strength greatly, and I will be able to go to the blue house at that time."


    Bai Yunfei has never been a muddler. He has seen the records of fengxuecao, including its usage and precautions. Now he picks up fengxuecao and bites off a leaf.


    Fengxuecao contains a huge amount of heat. It melts at the entrance and flows into the stomach. Suddenly, it''s very comfortable in the body. But this is just the beginning. As baiyunfei runs the heat flow of real gas refining, the heat flow gets hotter and hotter, and soon exceeds the temperature of boiling water. Even baiyunfei''s tenacious perseverance can only clench his teeth and cry, His skin became red gradually, his whole body was sweating, and there were puffs of smoke. People who didn''t know thought he was going to become an immortal.


    The heat flow of Phoenix blood grass begins to swim all over the body, washing the body over and over again. The impurities in the body are forced out of the body by the heat, again and again, and again and again. It''s like making steel with iron, which needs a lot of tempering.


    This process lasted for half an hour. Bai Yunfei opened his eyes, breathed a long breath, clenched his fists and sounded a crackling sound. There seemed to be an endless force in his body. At this moment, he even had the illusion of smashing the mountain with one punch.


    "Fengxuecao really deserves its reputation. I just took one leaf, which increased my physical strength by 30%. If I took all nine fengxuecao, how strong can I be?"


    Bai Yunfei looks forward to it. After a short rest, he picks up fengxuecao again. This time, he eats two leaves at a time.


    With the first experience, this time, although he ate two leaves and had more calories, he was still able to stick to it.


    Pain is nothing to him, as long as he can get a strong force, he is willing to.


    In this way, after every refining, Bai Yunfei''s body will be strong. When a phoenix blood grass is finished refining, Bai Yunfei feels that his body strength has at least doubled.


    The day after tomorrow, the peak has the power of a thousand catties. When you reach the congenital state, your strength will be improved again, but the main improvement is Qi. The physical strength is about 1500 catties.


    Bai Yunfei''s body is stronger than other people after a thunder quenching. When he reaches the congenital state, his body strength is 2000 Jin. After that, he will be stronger every time he breaks through, but it is very limited. Before taking fengxuecao, Bai Yunfei''s body strength is about 2500 Jin, but now his body strength is about 8000 Jin.


    Eight kilos! This is a terrible number, even an elephant will be hit by him.


    The main means of a congenital master is Qi. When he has just stepped into the congenital realm, Qi combined with physical strength can give full play to about 3000 Jin. Therefore, he who can hang the acquired martial arts can give full play to about 5000 Jin when he reaches the congenital double, and the congenital triple is about 8000 Jin.


    In other words, Bai Yunfei doesn''t need real Qi now. He can compete with congenital triple masters only by physical strength. If he cooperates with real Qi, he can easily kill congenital triple and congenital quadruple.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Bai Yunfei looks up at the sky and laughs. His hearty laughter reverberates in the mountains, as if heaven and earth are congratulating him.


    This time, I came to Tianlei peak to quench my body with the help of Tianlei, but I didn''t expect that there would be another chance. Just one phoenix blood herb would make him stronger. Now there are eight left. He really looks forward to how powerful the remaining eight Phoenix blood herbs will be after they are all refined.It took Bai Yunfei two days to refine the first Phoenix blood herb, and its strength increased to 8000 Jin. It took Bai Yunfei a day and a half to take the second one, and its strength increased to 11000 Jin.


    It''s terrible to think about it, but Bai Yunfei also found a problem. The effect of refining the second Phoenix blood herb has been weakened. The first one is the best. It increases the strength by 6000 Jin, while the second one only increases 3000 Jin. I''m afraid the effect of the third one will be weakened.


    As Bai Yunfei expected, although the refining speed of the third Phoenix blood grass was faster, it only increased its strength by 2000 Jin. The fourth plant increased its strength by 1500 Jin, the fifth plant by 1000 Jin, and the sixth plant by 500 Jin.


    After refining the sixth strain, Bai Yunfei gave up the idea of continuing refining. The sixth strain only added 500 Jin of strength, and the seventh strain must have a worse effect. It''s just outrageous.


    For these baiyunfei has long guessed that no matter what Tiancai Dibao is, the effect of taking it for the first time is the best, and then the effect is worse than that of taking it again and again. In the end, it doesn''t even have any effect.


    Bai Yunfei got up slowly. There was a crackling sound all over his body. There was an inexhaustible force between his hands and feet. The huge force of 16000 kg was a humanoid tank, which was more than enough to deal with the congenital quadruple masters.


    The white cloud flew to a stone, and then puffed out.


    "Bang!"


    The stone fell apart. You should know that this is not an ordinary stone. Before, he was able to smash the stone with genuine Qi. Now he can smash the stone easily with his physical strength. It can be seen that his strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    After the excitement, Bai Yunfei found that there was a layer of black sludge on his skin, which gave off a pungent smell. He knew that this was the impurity in his body. With a slight shock, the sludge was like a stone, which was torn apart. There was still a layer of dead skin on the fallen sludge, and the new skin was bronze. Bai Yunfei picked up a stone and scratched it on his skin with water chestnut, but it was just He left a white seal, which was not bad as he expected. Now his body is no longer afraid of ordinary swords and can be compared with King Kong, but the difference is that it still retains its elasticity. Otherwise, it''s as hard as steel, and it will become a monster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 188

    There is no water at the top of the mountain. Bai Yunfei''s wish to take a bath can not be achieved, but these are small things. Only strength is the most real thing.


    "Boom..."


    Just when Bai Yunfei was immersed in happiness, there was a sudden strong wind in the mountains. The sky was covered with dark clouds and thunders, carrying invisible pressure, which made all creatures feel depressed.


    "Tianlei peak is really worthy of its reputation. It was a beautiful day a moment ago, and in a twinkling of an eye it was cloudless."


    Bai Yunfei looks up at the sky, carries his hands, and his clothes flutter with the wind. It''s like an immortal who wants to take advantage of the wind to return. With the improvement of his strength, Bai Yunfei''s momentum becomes stronger and stronger.


    Although he accidentally got Feng blood grass quench body, strength, but he did not forget the original intention of this time, Tianlei quench body.


    Although they both quench the body, they are quite different. Fengxuecao can only quench the body, and the quenching of real Qi can be ignored. However, Tianlei can also quench the real Qi besides the body, making the real Qi more pure and more powerful without any impurities.


    However, there are many advantages and disadvantages in everything. There are countless advantages in Tianlei''s quenching body, but it''s also very dangerous to think about it. It''s not too much to describe it as a near death.


    Tianlei can cut ordinary people into coke all at once. Even a warrior is not much better. Although the innate master is stronger, he is still as small as a mole ant in the face of Tianlei.


    However, Bai Yunfei will not shrink back. The key to his cultivation lies in his bravery and diligence. It is difficult for him to become a great tool if he shrinks. He can only break through himself if he keeps forging ahead.


    "Boom..."


    The clouds in the sky are getting thicker and thicker. Dark clouds cover the top of the mountain to block out the sun. The whole mountain top is covered by clouds. Originally, it was sunny, but now it seems as if it is suddenly in the evening.


    "Boom..."


    Every time the thunder rings, the more severe the clouds roll, as if they would fall down at any time. Bai Yunfei looks up, only feeling that the clouds are pressing lower and lower, as if they are almost reaching the top of his head and within reach.


    "Bang!"


    There is a thunderclap in heaven and earth. The eardrum of people is buzzing, and a flash of lightning runs across the sky, as if to destroy everything.


    Then the torrential rain poured down, and the temperature on the top of the mountain was extremely high, especially near the entrance of the cave. As soon as the rain fell, it directly turned into steam, and the whole mountain was covered with smoke, like a fairyland.


    "Boom..."


    Thunder seems to ring in my ears. The eardrum of the people who are shocked is buzzing. In fact, it''s not far away. Although Tianlei peak is not very high, it''s more than 1000 meters. In addition, it''s very special here and it''s easy to trigger Tianlei. Soon there''s a flash of lightning on a rock on the top of the mountain, and the hard rock suddenly falls apart.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was dignified, and he began to work hard at the next moment. Suddenly, his whole body sent out a strong breath. Under his deliberate control, the breath rushed to the sky.


    "Boom..."


    A flash of lightning was attracted and split on Bai Yunfei. The speed was beyond words. Even the fastest animal could not escape. Besides, Bai Yunfei would not escape, otherwise he would not stand here.


    When the lightning comes into the body, Bai Yunfei is shocked. The whole person seems to be about to explode. The powerful electric current rushes through the body. Rao Shi''s accomplishments are greatly improved. His body is comparable to refined iron. He is also shocked by the impact of this electric current, and his internal organs are shocked.


    The power of Tianlei can''t be guessed. It''s big and small. The lightning this time is obviously more powerful than the last time. Fortunately, he used fengxuecao to quench his body in advance, otherwise he would be killed.


    Even so, Bai Yunfei didn''t dare to be careless. He ran through the unknown scriptures, and the ferocious electric current was lured. With the operation of the Dharma, all impurities were quenched where the electric current passed. After contacting with the real Qi, the real Qi suddenly made a "Yiyi" sound, as if the oil with water was poured into a hot pot, Evaporate all the water.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is pale, his teeth are clenched, and his forehead is covered with drops of water. He can''t tell whether it''s sweat or rain. His body is like forging with fire. Human beings are flesh and blood, and the pain is not enough for external humanity.


    Besides, electric current can paralyze people''s nerves. If it wasn''t for Bai Yunfei''s amazing perseverance and tenacity of mind, he would have fainted a long time ago.


    It took Bai Yunfei more than ten minutes to complete the refining of this lightning. He found that the real Qi in his body was less, but it was more pure and condensed. The more pure and condensed the same amount of real Qi, the more powerful it was. This is also the fundamental reason why some brilliant talents can fight more.


    "Come again!"


    Bai Yunfei didn''t give up. He opened his arms and roared up to the sky. His voice was rolling. It seemed that Tianlei had been provoked. There was a flash of lightning on him immediately.


    "Boom..."


    Bai Yunfei''s body shakes violently, but his back is still straight, his eyes closed, and he works hard to refine the skill.


    The wind howled, the rain poured down, the lightning flashed and thundered. From time to time, a flash of lightning fell on Bai Yunfei. In the end, even if the cave fell on Bai Yunfei, he just shook a little. This is because his body has gradually become familiar with the energy of lightning.The storm came and went quickly. In less than two hours, the clouds opened and the rain closed, and the top of the mountain was surrounded by smoke. A figure could be seen standing on the edge of the cliff.


    "Shua!"


    Bai Yunfei suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes twinkled, his body sent out a strong breath, the breath is vast, as if standing here is not a person, but a vast sea.


    This breath came and went quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it got into Bai Yunfei''s body and disappeared without a trace.


    Bai Yunfei moved his hands and feet for a while, and suddenly a crackling sound sounded all over his body. He just felt comfortable and unspeakable.


    "Congenital quadruple!"


    Feeling the strength at this moment, Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a charming smile. The effort is directly proportional to the harvest. Although Tianlei''s body is mortal, there are countless benefits. He can harden his body more quickly and tenaciously. The most important thing is that his true Qi is pure and condensed after being tempered. The power of the same amount of true Qi is enhanced by more than 30%, which is very important for him It''s a great fortune for the warrior.


    If you have less real Qi, you can get it through hard cultivation, but the strength of real Qi can''t be obtained by cultivation.


    In addition, Bai Yunfei''s cultivation is also a higher level, reaching the congenital quadruple.


    You know, it''s only less than half a month since the last breakthrough. It''s shocking to make another breakthrough so soon. It''s frightening to say that.


    Bai Yunfei looked at a half man high stone in front of him. He punched it through the air, and suddenly an invisible momentum shot at the stone.


    "Bang!"


    Hard as iron, the stone suddenly fell apart. Bai Yunfei nodded his head with satisfaction and understood his own strength. Now his cultivation of congenital quadruple can compare with the strength of natural Qi of congenital quintuple masters. With his powerful body, even a congenital quintuple master has the power of World War I.


    With today''s strength, the blue family and his party have more or less grasped and solved their biggest concerns. Bai Yunfei feels that the haze in his mind has been swept away and his spirit has been sublimated.


    Spiritual power, also known as soul, is a kind of ethereal and real thing. Ordinary people can''t use spiritual power, but it''s said that when martial arts practitioners reach a certain level, they must cultivate spiritual power to break through. This time, the sublimation of soul is also a great achievement.


    "Tianlei peak can attract thunder and lightning. There must be a big secret hidden here, and this secret is likely to be hidden in the cave."


    Bai Yunfei looks at the cave and stares at it for a long time. Finally, he gives up.


    "Forget it, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. It''s still important to do business right now. The LAN family must have laid a net. I should go to prepare ahead of time."


    Bai Yunfei turns around and looks down. He can see all the sceneries at a glance. Standing here gives people a feeling of overlooking all living beings. This is also why many big people like to live in highlands, because this kind of condescending feeling is so cool.


    Bai Yunfei jumped off the cliff without any tools. If people saw this scene, they would be shocked and speechless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 189

    Tianlei peak is surrounded by several famous mountains and rivers, and few people visit it all the year round. However, on this day, there are many people wandering at the foot of the mountain. These people are vigorous, silent and full of energy. You can see that they are ancient warriors.


    But it''s also normal. It''s hard for ordinary people to come here. These people add up to more than 20 people and are divided into three camps, obviously belonging to different forces.


    These three forces are all the guwu families nearby, namely Qian family, Duan family and Gou family.


    Only one third of the year in tianleifeng is full of thunder and rain, but today''s momentum is far greater than before. I vaguely heard someone''s roar, so the three families sent their children to find out.


    However, they are only the day after tomorrow''s martial arts, and the most accomplished ones are only seven star martial arts. If they want to climb Tianlei peak, they can only dream about it. So they have to stay at the foot of the mountain for a while. It''s an account to go back.


    One of them is headed by a man in his twenties. His name is Gou Xiong. Although Gou Xiong is not that bear, he is just like his name. He is a big man with a big back. He is a head higher than ordinary people. Ordinary people stand in front of him like a child.


    "Brother Xiong, it''s useless for us to come here. Let''s go back." A man suggested.


    "If we want to go back, we have to wait for a while. Otherwise, after we go back, the elder will ask us how to go back so quickly and what should we say?" Gou Xiong glared at him and said without good spirit.


    "Brother Xiong''s lesson is that you are considerate." The man smiles to compliment a way, let Gou Xiong is very useful.


    The other two people''s minds are almost the same. They all come here to pretend.


    A person inadvertently looked up, that is, this one surprised him to grow up.


    "What are you looking at, mouse? You can''t imagine a sister Lin falling from the sky


    The people next to him made fun of him. However, he subconsciously looked up and suddenly grew up in surprise. He saw a black spot falling rapidly hundreds of feet above the ground. Every time he fell, he would stop for a while, and soon fell to hundreds of feet above the ground. At this time, he could see clearly that he was a black man.


    "There''s someone up there!"


    I don''t know if it''s a shout. All of us are in spirits and stare at the top with vigilance.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei landed on the ground steadily. Looking at a large group of people in front of him, he felt a little strange. He didn''t know why so many people gathered for no reason, but it had nothing to do with him. He was ready to go out.


    "Stop!"


    A big drink came from behind. Bai Yunfei turned around and saw a man as strong as a bear, leading a group of people to come. At the same time, two groups of people and horses gathered around him, one by one ready to start at any time.


    Bai Yunfei feels bored. Doesn''t he seem to have offended them? A glance at the past, are some of the day after tomorrow''s five or six small shrimps, also lazy to put on the heart, shook his head, turned away.


    "I told you to stop, did you hear me?"


    Gou Xiong is furious. Bai Yunfei dares to ignore him. It''s really hateful. Although Bai Yunfei shows extraordinary strength when he flies down, he''s not afraid. There are more than 20 of them here. Even nine star experts have to avoid him.


    If Bai Yunfei hadn''t heard of it, Gou Xiong couldn''t help it any more. He roared angrily: "take him down!"


    Naturally, several people in the Gou family took Gou Xiong''s lead and rushed to Bai Yunfei.


    "This man must know something when he comes down from the top of the mountain. Take him back to the elder!"


    The leader of the Qian family also gave the order, and almost at the same time, the family also took action. The three parties together, more than 20 people, rushed toward Baiyun like wolves.


    The task given to them by the family is to come to find out the information. It''s too dangerous to go up the mountain with their strength. When Bai Yunfei comes down from the mountain, he can get the information he wants to know as long as he catches him, and he will be rewarded directly when he goes back.


    "Ah..."


    Bai Yunfei sighs. He doesn''t have the same opinion with them, but they have to look for abuse. In this case, no wonder he bullies the small with the big.


    "Pa!"


    Bai Yunfei raised his hand and slapped one person in the face. Then he slapped one person with his backhand and several people flew out. He didn''t use real Qi, just physical strength, and also controlled the strength. Otherwise, his slap would be enough to blow one''s head out.


    "Ah Ah... "


    One after another, Bai Yunfei wandered among the crowd, at least one person flew out at each blow, and in a twinkling of an eye, more than 20 people were all lying on the ground and wailing bitterly, which was the result of Bai Yunfei''s mercy, otherwise they would have gone to the hell to report at the moment.


    "What


    Gou Xiong''s eyes are full of fear when they look at Bai Yunfei. They didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei would be so powerful. More than 20 people are not his opponents. At least they are nine star experts.Congenital experts are as rare as a few. A hundred ancient martial artists may not have a congenital expert. So most of the time, nine star experts are already top-level experts. It''s hard to see them. I didn''t expect to meet one here.


    Because Bai Yunfei doesn''t use Qi, they think Bai Yunfei is only a NINE-STAR master. If they know that Bai Yunfei is a congenital master, they must be scared to death.


    "My patience is limited. Don''t blame me for being impolite next time."


    Bai Yunfei hums coldly and turns to leave. These people are from the guwu family. He doesn''t want to cause more trouble unless he has to.


    Until the white cloud flew away, the three men breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other, their faces full of fear.


    "Brother Qian, what are you going to do?" Gou Xiong looks at a man nearby.


    Qian Hui was not angry and said, "what else can I do? Of course, I''ll go back and report to the owner. Go With a wave of his hand, he went out, but he didn''t take the route of Bai Yunfei. He didn''t want to meet Bai Yunfei again. In case he settled his account in autumn, he would suffer.


    "Go With a wave of his hand, Gou Xiong quickly followed, his eyes full of resentment.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yunfei climbed over a big mountain and finally came to the outside world. However, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he found a small river, put down his backpack, jumped into the river, took a bath and changed into a brand-new dress. Then he identified the direction and walked out.


    It''s five or six days since he came out. Today is the third day of junior high school. It''s only half a month from the 18th. Before that, he has to make some preparations in advance to avoid capsizing in the sewer.


    He had a fight with the two elders of the LAN family. The strength of the other side is congenital quadruple. It can be inferred that the cultivation of the elder of the LAN family should be above congenital quadruple, which is likely to be congenital quintuple.


    And then there is Lan Yongsheng. As the head of the LAN family, his strength is definitely not under the big elder, otherwise it will be difficult to convince the public.


    Although he has made great progress and is qualified to compete with the congenital six level masters, he does not dare to be careless. After all, the blue family is an ancient martial family.


    Half an hour later, Bai Yunfei walked out of the mountain trail. He drove by himself, and the car stopped not far in front of him. However, at the moment, his car was surrounded by a large group of people, roughly 40 or 50 people, some of whom were the ones who had been taught a lesson by him not long ago.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and he is not happy. Just because he doesn''t like to make trouble doesn''t mean he is afraid of it.


    "Elder three, he is the one who has hurt us and made a bad remark, saying that all three of our families are fishing for fame and reputation, and they are all clowns!"


    Gou Xiong pointed to Bai Yunfei and said to a man in his forties who was wearing a Zhongshan suit.


    The man''s name is Gou Qi. He is the third elder of the Gou family. Like other ancient martial families, he is a congenital master.


    "Son of a bitch! It''s a dead thing Gou Qi said.


    The same thing happened to the other two sides. Gou Xiong had already made up his mind on the road. He went back to his family and added fuel to the story by saying how arrogant and arrogant Bai Yunfei was, and he didn''t pay attention to his three families.


    After hearing this, the senior officials of the three families immediately sent an elder to stop them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 190

    "It''s you who hurt our three families!" Gou Qi steps forward and shouts harshly. It''s just this step. Her whole body is full of momentum. Pengbai''s invisible energy is spinning around her body, and all the people nearby are embarrassed by the impact of this energy.


    "Congenital duality!"


    Bai Yunfei saw each other''s accomplishments and said faintly: "yes, I hurt him, but..."


    "Just admit it. No matter what the reason, those who hurt us are unforgivable!"


    The three elders interrupted Bai Yunfei''s words and continued: "if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I will break your arm to show punishment, otherwise you will die without a place to bury yourself!"


    "Yes, you are the first one who dares to be disrespectful to our three families. If you don''t set an example to others, outsiders will think our three families are easy to bully."


    Out of the Qian family came an old man in a white Chinese tunic. His name was Qian Jin. He was the fourth elder of the Qian family. His cultivation was also congenital.


    The Duan family also came out with an old man named Duan Pengfei, who was the second elder of the family. Although he didn''t speak, he looked at Bai Yunfei with murderous eyes.


    Bai Yunfei shows a sneer. These three families are really overbearing. They just fight back passively. It''s their fault. If they want to kill people, they have to stick their necks out and chop them. What kind of ancient martial family are they bandits.


    "What are you laughing at! Do you still want to fight? " Gou Qi said with a playful smile that he heard Gou Xiong say that Bai Yunfei is a NINE-STAR expert, which is really powerful in the eyes of ordinary people, but in his eyes, he is just like a mole ant, and can be killed with a slap.


    "Boy, do you hear me? Please kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy. The three elders have shown mercy outside the law. Don''t be disrespectful!"


    Gou Xiong condescends and complacently says that now he has support behind him, and he is not afraid of what Bai Yunfei can do with him.


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. In that case, don''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    While speaking, Bai Yunfei has stepped forward. He has no fear in the face of dozens of people. His eyes are as deep as two black holes, as if they can devour people''s mind.


    Gou Xiong sees Bai Yunfei''s eyes, and a trace of fear rises in his heart. He can''t help but step back. If there were not three elders nearby, he would have the impulse to turn around and run.


    Gou Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Bai Yunfei slowly approaching, his body sent out a cold sense of killing: "kill him!"


    Only the guwu family dares to kill people when they export. The innate masters have already been separated from the secular world. They kill people as they please and are not bound by rules.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    After the children of the three families got the order, they yelled in unison, and dozens of people''s voices joined together. Fortunately, there were no ordinary people nearby, otherwise they would be scared by their voices.


    Bai Yunfei sneers and slaps one person. Over the years, what he slaps is more and more smooth and straightforward. It has almost become his starting style. Quick! Sure! Cruel!


    "Pa! Bang


    The two men whirled out.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Three people fly out backward, and Bai Yunfei is as unstoppable as a tiger into a sheep. In his hands, these warriors with only the acquired realm are as vulnerable as ants.


    Now his body has been tempered twice, and it is as strong as refined steel. He has a lot of strength. If he is not merciful, if he is slapped, his head will be smashed into mud.


    Bai Yunfei step by step to Gou Qi, no one can stop him even half a step, invincible yingzi engraved in everyone''s mind.


    Finally, the disciples of the three families were afraid. Facing an invincible enemy, they felt powerless and could not take up the courage to fight.


    The elders of the three families are very ugly. Gou Qi said: "this boy is very powerful. He seems to be a gifted man. It''s hard to meet an adversary. It seems that we are the only one to do it."


    "Well." Qian Jinshen thought that he nodded and said, "that''s right, but he is only a mole ant. Let me take him down."


    Qian Jin''s voice is very calm. Although Bai Yunfei shows extraordinary strength, he still doesn''t take it seriously. This is the pride of being a congenital expert. If you are not born, you are all mole ants. Now he steps to Bai Yunfei and says condescensively: "I see you are a man who can be made. If you can be obedient, I can open up my mind, not only let bygones be bygones, but also let bygones be bygones You can join our Qian family. As long as you make contributions, I will help you break through the congenital realm. "


    Gou Qi and the elder of Duan''s family don''t look very good. Qian Jin wants to win over Bai Yunfei. This is not a good thing. He immediately prepares to voice his opposition. At this time, Bai Yunfei begins to speak.


    "If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I can let you go!"


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is very calm, as if to say a matter of course.


    This is a surprising remark. Bai Yunfei is so bold and arrogant that he even let the congenital master kneel down for him. This is bold."Bold! Presumptuous! Arrogance


    All kinds of scolding and indignation, but for the fear of Bai Yunfei''s terrorist strength, I''m afraid that they would have rushed in.


    "Boy, you have seed! If I don''t cut off your tongue, I won''t be money! "


    Qian Jin''s words almost bite out word by word. It seems that he wants to swallow Bai Yunfei alive. He slaps Bai Yunfei one step at a time. The biggest difference between the innate master and the acquired warrior is that he can release real Qi. No matter how strong the acquired warrior is, he can''t compete with real Qi. So Qian Jin doesn''t pay attention to Bai Yunfei at all.


    However, there are always exceptions. When the power exceeds the ordinary people''s cognition, the power that can be erupted will be very terrible.


    Bai Yunfei gave a sneer and slapped him. He didn''t use the slightest Qi, but only resisted with his physical strength.


    "To die!"


    Qian Jin also sneers, he is a congenital double master, a palm down 5000 Jin strength, even if Bai Yunfei gifted, he also firmly believes that this slap down at least is broken bones and tendons.


    "Click!"


    As expected, the wrist broke as soon as it touched, and the three families immediately applauded.


    "Good! The elder is mighty


    The crowd cheered, but was soon interrupted by a scream.


    "Ah..."


    Everyone was stunned, because the scream came from the money import, and an old face was twisted because of the pain. It looked terrible.


    "Pa!"


    Bai Yunfei slaps Qian Jin''s face with his backhand. How can Qian Jin bear the power of over ten thousand jin? He flies out obliquely, spits out a few bloody teeth in mid air, and when he falls on the ground, there is no movement. Half of his face is rotten and bloody. It''s hard to see. It''s not only miserable, but also creepy.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t feel cruel at all. These people are going to kill him regardless of the circumstances. It can be seen that they are all cruel and ruthless people. Killing him can be regarded as killing for the people.


    As for his physical strength, Bai Yunfei is also quite satisfied. It''s easy to have a second kill. It''s really cool to have a powerful feeling.


    "Elder!"


    The faces of Qian''s disciples changed greatly. The eyes of Bai Yunfei were full of anger, but more of it was fear. The elder of the congenital realm was slapped to death. It was terrible.


    "You dare to kill our elder!" A disciple with courage, looking at Bai Yunfei angry roar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 191

    "It''s not obvious." Bai Yunfei looks at Gou Qi and another old man. The latter''s face suddenly changes. He doesn''t want to turn around and run. He doesn''t stay at all.


    Their strength is equal to that of Qian Jin. Qian Jin is beaten to death by a slap. The same is true for them. They don''t want to stay and die.


    "Run


    The children of the three families saw that all the elders had run away, and all of a sudden, they scattered and fled, only hating that their parents had two less legs.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t care about these little shrimps at all. His goal is to be an old man with two innate realms.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei stepped on the ground and made a dull noise. The hard ground suddenly split in all directions like a spider web. Within a few miles, he felt the vibration, as if there was a small earthquake.


    With the help of the powerful anti shock force, Bai Yunfei rushes towards Gou Qi like an arrow from the string. The speed is appalling. Ordinary people can only see a black shadow flash away. In a flash, it appears behind Gou Qi, and then slaps and punches.


    "No..."


    Gou Qi feels the movement behind her and gives out a roar of grief and indignation. She tries to change her direction, but it''s too late.


    "Bang!"


    Blood splashed, Gou Qi directly as watermelon general fragmentation, bloody scene.


    The elder of the Duan family turned his head and looked at it. He was so scared that he lost his soul and ran.


    "Why struggle." Bai Yunfei''s words without the slightest emotion rang out in his ears, followed by a strong wind blowing on his head, too late to make the slightest reaction.


    "Bang!"


    When the breeze blows, the smell of blood is gone with the wind. Bai Yunfei slowly takes back his hand. The opponent''s congenital triple master is as simple as killing an ant.


    Due to the protection of Qi, Bai Yunfei didn''t get blood on his body. He sat on the car and drove to the place where the crowd left.


    The speed was not very fast. Bai Yunfei was hanging behind a few people. About ten minutes later, he arrived at the gate of a manor.


    The manor covers an area of dozens of mu, and the villas are arranged in order. At the door stand two tough men in suits. Bai Yunfei can see that the strength of the two men is about four stars.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the four-star warrior is already a super master, but now he can only guard the door. Only the guwu family has such a hand.


    "Who''s coming, Qian''s important place, leave quickly!" One of them harshly scolded that as a member of the guwu family, he felt that he was superior. Within a few hundred miles, he didn''t pay attention to anyone except the three families.


    Bai Yunfei got out of the car and walked inside. He didn''t care about this kind of shrimp.


    "Bold!"


    When the two guards saw that Bai Yunfei had ignored them, they were furious. When Bai Yunfei came near, they kicked them.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Two people did not respond to come over is how to return a responsibility, feel on the face a ache to fly out, fall on the ground already unconscious.


    At the moment, Qian''s family is in a mess. The disciples who have escaped have spread the news of Qian Jin''s death. The family leaders who get the news immediately start to organize people to go out for revenge.


    "Master! The big deal is not good! " One of the disciples yelled from a distance, looking frightened and scared.


    The head of Qian''s family is a middle-aged man in his forties. He has a dignified appearance. He was not happy because of the elder''s death. When he saw the appearance of his family''s children, he suddenly burst into a rage: "you are in a hurry to get reincarnated!"


    The visitor did not dare to have the slightest resentment and said eagerly: "master, someone broke in, we can''t stop it!"


    "What Qian Xunyang was angry and angry, and said: "I''m just coming. I''m going to find him to settle accounts. If I dare to kill the elder of Qian family, I will tear him to pieces!"


    Several elders nodded behind him, and they were ready to go out immediately, but at this time, a cold voice rang out slowly: "don''t bother to go out."


    The visitor is twenty-five or six years old, with sword eyebrows and stars, jade trees and wind, and it is Bai Yunfei.


    "Master, it''s him who killed the elder!"


    Several disciples who escaped back were surprised and angry when they saw Bai Yunfei.


    Qian Xunyang looks at Bai Yunfei, and his eyes are full of surprise. He thought that the man who could kill the elder was also a middle-aged man. He didn''t expect that he was a young man, a congenital master in his twenties. It''s terrible.


    "Who are you? Why did you kill the elder of Qian family? "


    Qian Xunyang didn''t start at once. First, he was afraid of Bai Yunfei''s strength. Second, Bai Yunfei was too young. There must be a famous teacher behind such a young congenital master. His apprentices are so powerful. That master must be more terrible. If he doesn''t ask clearly, he will probably bring disaster to his family.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I''m in a bad mood now, and you just provoke me, so I can only find you to vent my anger.""Arrogance


    "To die!"


    A grumpy disciple couldn''t help it immediately. He jumped up and kicked Bai Yunfei with a fierce wind leg.


    "And the light of the moon." Bai Yunfei''s words are full of disdain. He just stands here and doesn''t move. The other side can''t help him.


    Of course, he won''t stand still. Although he won''t be hurt by the other party, it''s not good to get his clothes dirty. I''ll give you some advice immediately.


    Eight star master''s power is eight or nine kilos, and the power of flying kick is doubled. Even the nine star master has to stay away from the edge. Although Bai Yunfei is powerful, he uses a finger to connect with the power of one kilo. It''s like looking for abuse. People seem to have seen the scene of Bai Yunfei''s finger breaking.


    At the next moment, Bai Yunfei''s finger was on the sole of the man''s foot. Before the latter came, his face changed greatly, and then he made a sad cry.


    "Ah..."


    The man fell to the ground and rolled with his legs in pain. Bai Yunfei''s fingers were as good as refined steel. This violent impact had broken the bones of his feet and legs.


    "You elders, come with me!" Qian Xunyang saw that Bai Yunfei was powerful and did not dare to do it alone. When things got to this point, he could not manage so much. Otherwise, he would not dare to fight back even if he was hit by someone. It would be a joke if it came out.


    In addition to the elder who was killed by Bai Yunfei, there are two of Qian''s family members. In addition to Qian Xunyang and his elder brother, there are a total of four inborn masters. They attack from all directions at the same time. The air is full of fierce murderous spirit.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a sneer. Although the Qian family is also an ancient martial family, it is just a poor family. Qian Xunyang, the most accomplished man, is just a triple congenital.


    Bai Yunfei disappears in the same place as soon as he takes a step. The next moment he appears in front of the elder of Qian family, and then slaps him.


    "Pa!"


    Bai Yunfei''s speed was so fast that the elder of Qian family only felt that he flew out as soon as he saw the flower. He didn''t even hum. He fell to the ground and fainted.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t kill. It''s not that he was kind, but that he didn''t want to kill more. Otherwise, he would be bloodthirsty. He didn''t want to become a bloodthirsty devil.


    However, his slap is not so easy, at least it is also a concussion, maybe there will be the risk of becoming an idiot.


    "Elder!"


    The other three were shocked. The strength of Bai Yunfei was beyond their imagination, and a chill rose in everyone''s heart.


    "Don''t worry, it will be your turn soon!" While speaking, Bai Yunfei appears in front of brother Qian Xunyang, then slaps him.


    Congenital double, in front of him is also vulnerable, a wrong step came to the Qian family elder, and then a backhand slap in the past.


    All this happened in an instant. In a twinkling of an eye, Qian Xunyang was the only one left. He watched Bai Yunfei walk slowly. The cold sweat on his forehead kept falling, and the fear spread in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 192

    With both hands on his back, Bai Yunfei looked at Qian Xunyang and sneered, "I''ll give you two choices now. First, kneel down and kowtow for mercy! Second, let me slap you! "


    "You Too much deception Qian Xunyang is gnashing his teeth, his eyes are full of anger, and his fists are creaking. He is also the head of his family. If he kneels down to beg for mercy, he will not have the face to see others. As for being slapped, it is also a great shame. Moreover, Baiyun has great power. If he is slapped, he may be killed.


    "You''ve lived for decades, and you don''t know that strength decides everything! Since you don''t choose, I''ll help you choose! "


    The last word of Bai Yunfei fell, and he took a step. In an instant, he appeared in front of Qian Xunyang. His speed was like a ghost, and then he slapped it in the face.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Qian Xunyang let out an angry roar and raised his hand to fight.


    "Bang!"


    The two palms intersect. With a click, Qian Xunyang''s wrist is broken. His whole body is also shocked by the huge force. Before he lands, Bai Yunfei takes a step to catch up with him and slaps him hard.


    "Pa!"


    After all this, Bai Yunfei turns around and goes. His life creed is that if people don''t offend me, I won''t be punished. If people offend me, I will pay back ten times!


    Soon after, Bai Yunfei appeared in the Gou family. Without any words, he directly went all the way in. As long as he dared to stop them, both the postnatal warrior and the elder of the congenital realm, they all slapped and flew, just like the reincarnation of the God of war.


    The cultivation of the head of the Gou family is similar to that of Qian Xunyang. Bai Yunfei slaps him and it''s over.


    The last stop is Duan''s house, but it seems that Duan''s house has got the news. When Bai Yunfei arrived, Duan''s manor was empty, and there was no one.


    The Duan family is an ancient martial family. There are at least a few hundred people in his lineage, collateral lineage and servants. It''s only half an hour since he went to the Qian family. In such a short time, hundreds of people have disappeared out of thin air. It''s impossible.


    The white cloud flies and the spirit is fully open. Within tens of meters, everything can''t escape his slap. Even the butterfly''s wings can''t escape his reaction.


    Soon after, he stopped in front of the rockery, although there were many messy footprints on the road from the bluestone floor to a stone.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, then walked over and kicked it.


    "Bang!"


    Qianjin stone suddenly fell apart. Now he has ten thousand jin giant force, which is just like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. The hard stone in his eyes is similar to tofu.


    As expected, there is an entrance underground. If you wanted to enter, you had to crack the mechanism first. However, wanjinjuli destroyed everything directly, and the mechanism was destroyed long ago.


    Below is a staircase leading to the underground. After arriving here, Bai Yunfei already felt that there were a lot of people inside, and there were whispering voices. After arriving at the underground, he turned a corner and a huge palace appeared in front of him. Every other distance, there was a pillar with several people embracing him. Only in this way could he not collapse.


    There was a large group of people in the palace, no less than 200. All the Duan family should be here.


    More than two hundred people were silent. They could only hear each other''s heavy breathing. When they saw Bai Yunfei appear, they all clenched their weapons. Most of them were pale. They obviously knew the situation of Qian family and Gou family.


    Duan Yongliang, the leader of the Duan family, was in his 40s. Now he looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "I''m Duan Yongliang, the next leader of the Duan family. I don''t know your name!"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that my fist is harder than yours."


    Bai Yunfei clenches his fist and shakes in front of him. This is the threat of chiguoguo. Although the Duan family are angry, they can''t refute it. Otherwise, they don''t need to be here.


    "You are right. I already know what happened before. We didn''t do it first. I''d like to make amends to you. I hope you can have a lot of experience and don''t have the same opinion with us."


    Duan Yongliang lowered his posture, which is also a helpless move, otherwise the Qian family and the Gou family are lessons from the past.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile, "it''s over with a apology. How can there be such a good thing in the world? Are you too naive, or do you think I''m too fooled?"


    It''s not that he is aggressive, but that these people are just bullying. Bai Yunfei absolutely has reason to believe that if he wasn''t powerful, I''m afraid his body would be cold now.


    "Your words are reasonable. I''ve asked people to prepare a big gift to ensure your satisfaction." Duan Yongliang said to a person behind him: "you go to bring up the gift!"


    "Young master, please sit down for a moment." Duan Yongliang sat down with a gesture of please.


    Bai Yunfei is not polite either. He goes directly to the throne and sits down. Money is no longer attractive to him, but he is looking forward to a gift prepared by an ancient martial family.


    Just as Bai Yunfei was waiting, a beautiful woman came over with a cup of tea.


    The woman is in her early twenties. She is not very tall, but she has a delicate face and skin. She is a rare beauty. Bai Yunfei can''t help looking at her."Please have tea, young master!"


    A woman''s voice is like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley. If she goes to sing, she will be very popular. With her beautiful appearance and shy appearance, it makes people imagine.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t have much research on tea, but the tea made from this tea actually exudes fragrance. He feels relaxed and happy after taking a breath.


    With a smile, the woman explained, "this is the best kind of tea. It is made from more than ten kinds of medicinal materials. It has the effect of calming the mind and calming the Qi, and it is also of great benefit to cultivation."


    "Oh, then I''ll try it." Bai Yunfei was a little surprised. He took a sip of it, and it was true. Not only did his mouth produce saliva, but it turned into a warm current after entering his abdomen. After flowing through all the limbs, he felt comfortable all over. Even the true Qi increased a little. This is really the best tea.


    Bai Yunfei just wanted to have another drink, suddenly his face changed greatly, and his five fingers forced him to listen to the sound of "pa", and the teacup was smashed.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Duan family high-level unbridled laugh, the previous woman is also laughing, where there is before the gentle and lovely appearance.


    "How despicable of you to poison me Bai Yunfei''s anger burned in his heart, and he accidentally touched the road.


    Duan Yongliang changed his previous submissiveness, his eyes full of proud smile, sneered: "this tea is really the best tea, even I''m not willing to drink, but I added Huagong powder in it, I can''t use Qi for 24 hours."


    Bai Yunfei''s face is very ugly. He also knows that Huagong powder is used to deal with congenital experts. However, this kind of medicine is very rare. I didn''t expect that a small family would have this kind of medicine.


    The woman snorted coldly: "it''s too much to dare to run to our Duan family! Dad, let me cut off his hands and feet first


    What a beautiful woman said was extremely cruel. When she said that, a foot long dagger appeared in her hand. The body of the dagger was cold and shining. It looked like a sharp blade to cut iron like mud.


    "Go on, be careful." Duan Yongliang nodded and agreed that no matter how powerful Bai Yunfei was, he would not be able to use real Qi if he was poisoned by Huagong powder, and he would be powerless all over the body, which is equivalent to a tiger without claws and teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 193

    Looking at the woman step by step, her face is still wearing a cruel smile, which makes Bai Yunfei''s face difficult to see the extreme, angrily said: "you are also a beauty, how can you be so vicious!"


    The woman''s smile is like a flower, but her smile seems to make people feel straight: "thank you for your praise, it seems that you are not a local, otherwise you will not have heard my name of Duan Yufeng, yushula."


    "Yushula!" Bai Yunfei''s face changed a little. Shura is always synonymous with killing. Most of the people who have this nickname are bloodthirsty. So it seems that this is a snake and scorpion beauty.


    Duan Yufeng walked up to Bai Yunfei, took a short sword and swayed in front of him. She said with a smile: "for your sake of praising my beauty, I''ll cut faster and try not to make you feel too much pain."


    At that time, she still kept a bright smile. She had to say that such a woman is really terrible and can''t be prevented.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t move. It seems that he has given up his resistance. Everyone here is relieved. After all, Bai Yunfei is a top expert who can easily destroy an ancient martial family.


    But soon everyone opened their eyes. The bloody scene they expected didn''t appear. Duan Yufeng''s wrist holding the dagger was tightly grasped by Bai Yunfei and couldn''t move any more.


    Duan Yufeng''s face changed greatly. She grasped the dagger in her two hands, and her face turned red. She exerted all her strength, but it was useless, as if time had stopped.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei again, with a smile on her face and a slight exertion, Duan Yufeng suddenly let out a cry of pain, and the short sword fell to the ground. Then she grabbed her wrist and gently held her in her arms. Suddenly, she was warm and fragrant.


    "Ah Let go of me Duan Yufeng is surprised and angry, struggling desperately. She is the eldest daughter of the Duan family, and the first genius of the Duan family. However, she has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow in her early twenties, and has a lot of strength. However, compared with Bai Yunfei, her strength is too much. The gap is more than ten times that of kindergarten children and adults. No matter how she struggles, it is useless Reactive power.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I always have pity on beautiful women and make the best use of them."


    Bai Yunfei embraces her slender waist with one hand, touches her smooth and delicate face with the other hand, and kisses her face, then closes his eyes and is intoxicated: "how fragrant


    "Aren''t you poisoned by Huagong powder? Why is there nothing? " Duan Yufeng is both shy and angry. She saw Bai Yunfei drinking tea with her own eyes. There can be no mistake. This is also the problem that everyone in Duan family wants to know.


    "It''s in bed. I''m telling you." Bai Yunfei looked at the Duan family and said with a sneer, "I''ll give you a chance, but you don''t know how to take it. In this case, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    "Together!"


    With Duan Yongliang''s command, a group of people rushed to Bai Yunfei like wolves. These are the elite of the Duan family. There are more than 80 people in total. All of them are five-star or above experts, and there are more than a dozen eight or nine star experts. Several elders of the congenital realm are still standing on the side. A group of people join hands. Even the congenital experts have to stay away.


    Duan Yongliang also stares at Bai Yunfei tightly. His whole body is full of Qi and ready to go. As long as Bai Yunfei shows any flaw, he will be furious.


    "Mole ants also want to compete with the bright moon, I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick!" With a sneer, Bai Yunfei, holding Duan Yufeng in his left hand, leaps into the crowd, then slaps him out.


    "Pa!"


    Because of anger, Baiyun flies out of his hand. With a slap, the face of a Seven Star Warrior is damaged. Although it''s not fatal, it must be disfigured.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    White cloud flies a chain leg, immediately have three people vomit blood to pour to fly out, powerful impact force behind several companions also bump to fly out, one by one blood gush wildly.


    Bai Yunfei is really poisoned by Huagong powder, but his constitution has been tempered by fengxuecao and Leiting successively, and his strength is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. The poison of Huagong powder only slightly suppresses his true Qi, but his body has no influence at all. This time, he makes a move with anger, and it''s really like a tiger in a sheep''s flock. Someone spits blood and flies out in every move, For a moment, the screams came one after another.


    Duan Yufeng is held in her arms by Bai Yunfei. She can feel the power of Bai Yunfei most. In front of him, she feels like a little sheep, while Bai Yunfei is a fierce tiger, and an angry tiger.


    Even if the sheep is big enough, it can''t hurt the tiger. It can only be slaughtered.


    "You elders, follow me!" Duan Yongliang can''t wait any longer. These are the elite of the family and the hope for the future of the family. Although Bai Yunfei didn''t die, it''s inevitable that he will be seriously injured. Once he leaves sequelae, his life will be over.


    Duan Yongliang and four congenital elders, a total of five people, from all directions at the same time, powerful Qi burst out, the whole palace is full of cold murderous."Kaishanzhang!" Duan Yongliang flies across the sky like a roc spreading his wings. He takes a hand from behind Bai Yunfei and claps it on the back of his head. It''s his famous stunt.


    This palm technique is a unique skill of the Duan family. Only as the head of the Duan family can he be qualified to learn it. It''s mainly domineering, and it doesn''t matter to break the stone.


    Martial arts practitioners rely on skills to cultivate Qi, and the method of using Qi is also called martial arts, which can enhance the power of Qi.


    For example, kaishanzhang is one of them. Duan Yongliang is a congenital quadruple master. He has eight kilos of strength in one palm, but he can exert more than ten thousand kilos of strength after using kaishanzhang.


    This is a common skill. Some advanced skills can double the power of Qi.


    In this respect, it has always been the defect of Bai Yunfei. What he practiced is the unknown Scripture. However, this Scripture has only the first half, in which only one secret method, thunder strike, is recorded.


    Although thunder strike has infinite power and can double the power of true Qi, it costs a lot of true Qi and has sequelae. It is extremely unfavorable to advance to a higher level in the future, so he will not use it unless he has to.


    His master also taught him a martial art, named "point star finger". It is a fingering technique, which is mainly flexible and suitable for assassination. However, he took a hard and fierce route, and the point star finger is not suitable for him. So he has been exploring his own route all the time, and gradually found out his own route. There are no restrictions on moves, which will destroy everything.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to create a martial arts skill. These are just rudiments, but they are already quite powerful, at least not inferior to Duan Yongliang''s founder.


    At the same time, the four elders of the congenital realm attacked at the same time. Five of them attacked at the same time. They made a huge noise, but Bai Yunfei didn''t think much of it. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth and stepped on the ground. The hard marble floor suddenly fell apart. The whole palace was shaking, and the top sand kept falling, as if it was about to collapse.


    With the help of the anti earthquake force, Bai Yunfei jumps more than two meters high with Duan Yufeng in his arms. At this time, he is still holding a woman. It can be said that he is extremely big, but he is qualified to be big and kick one of the elders


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 194

    "Die for me!" The old man roared and punched Bai Yunfei''s leg. He wanted to break Bai Yunfei''s leg.


    The idea is beautiful, but the fact is cruel. Bai Yunfei sneers and kicks him in the wrist. He just listens to a "click" and kicks him in the chest without waiting for the old man to scream.


    "Poof!"


    The old man vomited blood and flew out backwards. With a "bang" sound, he fell on the ground and slid out for more than ten meters. It can be seen how powerful the foot of Bai Yunfei is.


    "Poof!"


    The old man spat out a mouthful of blood again. His face turned pale and colorless. His sternum collapsed and his internal organs had been injured. If he had not had advanced cultivation, he would be dead at the moment. However, he was not much better. Unless he could find a panacea, he would be powerless.


    On the other hand, Bai Yunfei appears in front of another elder with the help of the rebound force of kicking the elder, and then kicks with the same kick.


    With a lesson from the past, the elder did not ask for meritorious service, but for no fault. His arms were horizontal in front of him to resist. He had to admit that his practice was right. Unfortunately, his strength was far from that of Bai Yunfei. How could he stop Bai Yunfei''s heavy foot.


    "Click!"


    The old man had comminuted fracture of his arms in an instant. The huge force knocked him out, and he vomited blood in mid air. However, with the help of his arms, he was seriously injured, but it was not fatal, but his two arms could not be saved. Comminuted fracture can be said that there is no cure for it.


    In fact, all this happened in an instant. After just one contact, Bai Yunfei even abolished two elders. The strength of terror made the Duan family scared.


    The remaining three quickly backed away, their eyes full of fear, while the others were terrified and ran toward the exit screaming.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t stop him. As the saying goes, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. His goal is only those people who have reached the congenital state. As long as he teaches them a lesson that will never be forgotten in the future, he will certainly dare not to be overbearing in the future.


    "Which of the top ten outstanding young experts are you?" Duan Yongliang looks at Bai Yunfei and asks.


    It''s no wonder that he would ask this question. Bai Yunfei is only in his twenties, but he is so powerful. Apart from the top ten outstanding young masters, he really can''t think of anyone else.


    "It''s OK to tell you. My name is Bai Yunfei!"


    Bai Yunfei is not afraid of their revenge, and I don''t think they have the courage to retaliate.


    "White clouds fly?" Duan Yongliang recited it silently and looked at the other two elders. They all saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. Although they had never met the top ten outstanding young masters, they still knew their names. There was no such person as Bai Yunfei, or even the surname Bai.


    Several people didn''t think that the name of Bai Yunfei was fake, but they soon rejected it. With Bai Yunfei''s strength, they didn''t need to cheat them. However, these are not important anymore. The important thing is that Bai Yunfei''s strength is not what they can deal with.


    "The back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach. Today, our Duan family is determined to kill or cut as they please, but please don''t embarrass my daughter and my family."


    Duan Yongliang''s face is full of lonely expression. As the head of Duan family, one of the three major families, he has always been looked up to by people. I didn''t expect that now Fengshui turns around. It''s his turn to look up to others, and he has to beg in a low voice. It''s ridiculous and sad.


    "No Don''t kill my father Duan Yufeng suddenly looked at Bai Yunfei and prayed. Tears flashed in her eyes. No matter how cruel she was, she was always a woman. Women were vulnerable. Seeing that the family was coming to an end, her father, whom she relied on, was also facing the crisis of life and death. She completely collapsed.


    "Since you admit your mistake, I''ll spare your life, but you can get rid of the death penalty, but you can''t get away with the living one, and each one will cut off his finger to show his punishment!"


    It''s not that Bai Yunfei is soft hearted, but that there are hundreds of people in Duan''s family. If he kills a few of them, it''s an endless blood feud. He can''t kill all of them. If he does, it''s estimated that the ancient martial arts will not let him go.


    Bai Yunfei left the underground palace with Duan Yufeng in his arms. He found a room and threw her on the bed. The woman, who was as brave as a snake, poisoned him. If it wasn''t for her strong constitution, she would die this time. She should have been killed for revenge. However, it''s a pity to kill such a beautiful woman. It''s better to make the best use of her material and treat her as a whore.


    Duan Yufeng didn''t fight, and she didn''t dare to fight, and she didn''t want to fight. Bai Yunfei''s powerful strength made her look up to it. If she could follow such a strong man, it was the dream of every woman.


    But his wish is doomed to fail. After a spring breeze, Bai Yunfei floats away. This woman wants to kill him. It''s good to spare her life. She won''t have any psychological burden.


    Bai Yunfei drove straight to the seaside city, less than half a month away from the 18th century. He had to go to inquire about the news ahead of time.


    On the road, Bai Yunfei took out his mobile phone and turned it on. Because he went to Tianlei peak to quench the body of Tianlei, he didn''t take his mobile phone with him. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned it on, his mobile phone kept ringing. There were more than 30 missed calls and more than 10 messages.Bai Yunfei first looked at the missed calls. LAN Ruoxiang was the one who played the most. There were more than 20 calls in total, but not in one day. There were several from Zilan, Wang Shiqi, Wang Shitong, Li Hailan, and one from his master.


    Bai Yunfei was tongue tied when he saw that he had not seen so many people call him when his mobile phone was turned on all day before. As soon as he came out to do business, all of them seemed to have negotiated and made a phone call.


    Bai Yunfei is the first to open the text message sent by his master. As expected, he is asked to take yeqingcheng back as soon as possible, which makes him a big head. When this happens, how can yeqingcheng go back with him.


    "Alas..."


    Bai Yunfei sighs and dials his master''s phone.


    "Smelly boy, how can I call back now?" There was an old voice coming from the phone, but it was low, deep and thick, and it didn''t look like the voice of the old people in the future.


    "Master, I may not be able to complete the task." Bai Yunfei hesitated and decided to tell the truth, because he couldn''t hide it.


    "What


    It''s the first time that Bai Yunfei heard his master''s reaction so big. He can feel a trace of murderous anger across the phone, which makes him feel very strange. He really can''t figure out why his master is so angry. Yeqingcheng is just an ordinary person. What does it matter whether he takes her back or not?


    "What''s going on?"


    It took a long time for his master to speak again. His voice was still angry. Bai Yunfei thought that if his master was in front of him, he would have to deal with him.


    "Here''s the thing..." Bai Yunfei immediately said the matter simply. Anyway, he used to play with women, and his master didn''t say anything, but this time his master''s reaction was amazing.


    "Son of a bitch!" Mr. Jiuji roared and hung up the phone. Bai Yunfei could feel a huge anger across the phone.


    Bai Yunfei can''t figure it out. This time, the task itself is very strange. What''s the use of taking night to go back?


    "Is it..."


    Bai Yunfei opens his eyes wide. He suddenly thinks of a possibility that his master''s purpose is to take yeqingcheng back. The problem must lie in yeqingcheng, but yeqingcheng is just an ordinary person, that is, beautiful. He guesses wickedly whether his master covets yeqingcheng''s beauty?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 195

    Bai Yunfei checked several short messages sent by purple orchid again. He just asked him when he would go back and think about him. Then he opens the text message from LAN Ruoxiang and asks where he is now and why he doesn''t answer the phone. It''s very sad at night.


    Bai Yunfei feels that he owes her a lot for the city at night, but everything is irreparable at this point.


    Bai Yunfei calls back to Zilan and LAN Ruoxiang respectively. Finally, he hesitates for a moment and sends an apology message to yeqingcheng. After all, Bai Yunfei speeds up and goes to Haibin city.


    Some time ago, Bai Yunfei also made a survey of Haibin city. Taking Haibin city as the center, there are five guwu families, including Murong family, Shangguan family and Shi family, in addition to LAN family and Sun family.


    Bai Yunfei, a member of these families, has been in contact with each other in the underground casino of the teahouse. Naturally, the sun family and the LAN family don''t have to say much. Shi Zhonghao of the Shi family is cleaned up by him. Shangguanyan and sun Xiaolu of the Shangguan family lose the bet, and they have a bet to go to bed with him.


    Five families have been eliminated, and the remaining four families have been offended by him. This time, besides the LAN family, the remaining three families are also likely to fall.


    The next morning, Bai Yunfei arrived at the seaside city and stayed in a small hotel. With the influence of the blue house, we must have arranged eyeliners in all hotels and guesthouses, and only this kind of small hotel can escape from the blue family''s eyeliner.


    After living here, Bai Yunfei goes out early and comes back late every day, and every time he goes out, he always disguises himself. He used to perform tasks and often needs to change his face, so he is very experienced in this field. At the moment, he has a two inch scar on his face, a mustache, dark skin and sunglasses, as long as he is not familiar with people I can''t help him.


    Bai Yunfei wanders around the LAN family. It''s only three days before the wedding. The LAN family has already begun to decorate with red and green lights. They are very happy. However, Bai Yunfei feels the spirit of extermination. It''s not hard to guess that the LAN family has already set up a net and is waiting for him to appear.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t stay too long, otherwise it was easy to be suspicious. Then he came to the door of a hotel not far from the blue house. This hotel is called Blue Wing Hotel, which is the industry of the blue house. These days, it is not open to the public and only receives guests for temporary stay.


    The LAN family is an ancient martial family. There must be many ancient martial families coming to watch the wedding. Bai Yunfei picked up a newspaper on the ground opposite and sat on the roadside playing with his mobile phone. In fact, he was secretly watching the people in and out of the hotel. More than 90% of these people are ancient martial people, and their accomplishments are not low. Even the congenital experts, he found several of them What he found, what he didn''t, there must be more.


    Just then, a Lamborghini stopped at the door of the hotel. The door opened and two strong men in suits came down. These two men had steady steps, restrained breathing, and the lowest accomplishments were the day after tomorrow. They were all elites in the guwu family, but at the moment they played the role of bodyguards.


    Let eight star experts do bodyguards, it can be seen that the people in the car are so big, many people have noticed the situation here, have stopped to wait and see.


    One of the bodyguards went to the back and opened the door. Out of the car came a woman in her twenties. This woman was not particularly beautiful, but she had a noble temperament and a proud look. She looked like a princess, who was a member of a big family.


    "It''s Miss Nalan snow of the Nalan family!" The woman''s eyes were full of enthusiasm to recognize the identity of people at the door of the hotel.


    "Nalan snow!" Bai Yunfei was also slightly surprised. He had heard of the name. The Nalan family was also a first-class family in the ancient martial arts world. They were on the same level as the Murong family, while the sun family and the LAN family were just third rate families. We can imagine the strength of the first-class family.


    Nalan Xue is the first person in the younger generation of Nalan family. Even her two elder brothers are overwhelmed by her. It''s said that when she was 19 years old two years ago, she had set foot in the congenital realm. She is the son of heaven who has the hope to win the top ten outstanding young masters.


    Although Bai Yunfei is confident that Nalan snow is not his opponent now, it is because of the result of his adventures, otherwise he is not her opponent now.


    Nalan snow is excellent in both birth and talent. In addition, her appearance is one in a hundred beauties, so there are countless pursuers. After all, as long as you marry this woman, you can struggle for ten years less. Unfortunately, this woman''s vision is not generally high. After she was promoted to the first heaven, she once said that the man who is qualified to marry her must be one of the top ten outstanding young people That is to say, this has turned away countless young heroes and made them dejected.


    You should know that there are only ten outstanding young people, and there are women among them. In other words, only a few people are qualified to marry her.


    Nalan snow was going to enter the hotel directly, but when she saw Bai Yunfei staring at her, her eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and she was very unhappy.


    In fact, there are many people staring at her. She has been used to it for a long time, which is also something she is proud of. However, Bai Yunfei is dirty and ugly. It makes her feel very uncomfortable that such rubbish people stare at her.The two bodyguards followed Nalan snow for a long time. Nalan snow gave a look and an expression, and they understood what it meant. They immediately came to Bai Yunfei and said, "what are you looking at! Look again, dig out your eyes


    Bai Yunfei is a bit speechless. So many people can''t see it, but he can''t, but now he can''t expose his identity. He can only lower his head and ignore it. However, in the eyes of outsiders, he is afraid.


    Nalan snow showed a disdainful smile, turned and walked into the hotel, immediately many people came forward to say hello, but Nalan snow is very arrogant, directly ignored everyone, arrogant as a princess.


    In fact, it''s true. With her identity and talent, it''s not too much to say that it''s a princess. People don''t think there''s anything wrong with her arrogance. Only her arrogance can match her identity.


    Bai Yunfei sees all this in his eyes. His eyes are full of disdain. A group of humble and flattering goods are hard to become a great weapon.


    You should know that martial arts is to be brave and progressive. You have to have an invincible belief. When you admire and flatter others, you will lose your invincible belief. Because subconsciously, you have already admitted that you are inferior to others. If your belief is gone, how can you talk about being brave and progressive!


    In the next two days, Bai Yunfei didn''t go anywhere. He stayed in the room and adjusted his energy to the best condition. It would be a battle of life and death waiting for him.


    Two days later, when Bai Yunfei comes out of the room and comes to the door of the blue family, he still disguises himself a few days ago. He doesn''t want the people of the blue family to find him too early, but what makes him embarrassed is that he needs an invitation to enter the blue family. Although he also has it, I''m afraid his invitation will be known by the blue family as soon as he takes it out.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to get in." When Bai Yunfei was trying to find a way, a Lamborghini stopped in front of him. He immediately recognized that it was Nalan Snow''s car.


    Nalan snow is still so arrogant. After getting off the bus, the two bodyguards immediately opened the trunk and moved out several one foot square boxes.


    See here, the corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a smile, I do not know when a silver needle appears in his hand, and then it pops up without trace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 196

    "Ah..."


    One of the bodyguards suddenly covered his stomach. A man beside him was startled and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I suddenly feel a stomachache, ah, no, I have to go to the bathroom!" The bodyguard put the box down, turned around and ran to the public toilet not far from the opposite side, looking anxious.


    Nalan snow had been ready to go in, saw a bodyguard cover stomach ran, immediately very angry: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss, he has diarrhea." Another bodyguard said.


    Nalan Xuedai frowned lightly, and her face was full of displeasure: "move things in yourself!"


    "But miss, I can''t take it alone." The bodyguard showed a bitter face.


    "Do you want miss ben to help you move?" Nalan snow complexion a cold, coldly said.


    "How dare I not go in until he comes back?" The bodyguard asked tentatively.


    Nalan Xue is impatient. Suddenly her eyes light up and she sees Bai Yunfei. She has a little impression of this person. Although she is annoying, she is also a person: "come here!"


    "Nonsense! There are others besides you The Na LAN snow doesn''t have good spirit of say.


    Bai Yunfei secretly complacent, he knows that Nalan snow has begun to take the bait, but on the surface is silent, went over and said: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Move things in!" Nalan Snow said directly in the tone of command, in her eyes, Bai Yunfei is a beggar, and she is a superior princess, the princess orders a little beggar, this is the supreme glory of beggars.


    Bai Yunfei was disgusted with this kind of arrogant woman, but now he was not angry but happy. He pretended to be scared and said, "thank you for giving me this opportunity. You are the born moon. You are cool and noble. It''s my great honor to be able to work for her."


    "You''re a good talker." It''s very useful for Bai Yunfei''s flattery.


    "I''m just stating a fact. In my eyes, even the immortals are not as beautiful as you. Even the Phoenix is not as noble as you. Even Chang''e is ashamed to see you."


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t care about numbness. He uses all the praise he can think of. Anyway, it''s free. He doesn''t have to take any responsibility.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Nalan snow can''t help but smile, let the perfect face add a little charm, this moment really has the color of love.


    The bodyguard stood by and looked silly. A rustic guy made the young lady laugh. He was really capable, but this was disgusting. He couldn''t say it to himself.


    "What''s your name?" Nalanxie asked with a smile.


    "The villain''s name is Yunfei!" Bai Yunfei replied with a smile.


    "Well, follow me later." Although Bai Yunfei''s appearance is a little ugly, he is very good at talking and can make her happy. It''s also good to find entertainment when she is depressed.


    "Thank you, miss!" Bai Yunfei said excitedly.


    "These two boxes are given to you. Be careful. If you break them, you can''t afford to sell them!" The bodyguard said coldly that he belongs to the strength group. He despises the person who baiyunfei relies on flattery.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t agree with him either. He just takes the opportunity to sneak into the blue house. Now his goal has been achieved. As for the bodyguard''s sudden diarrhea, it''s just that he stabbed him with a silver needle in a acupoint on his body. The other party won''t notice it in a short time, and won''t come out in two hours. It doesn''t matter if he reveals his identity at that time.


    "Miss Naran!"


    As most of the guests are distinguished guests today, the three elders are also welcoming guests at the door. When they see nalanxiue, they quickly greet them.


    Originally, the Nalan family is a first-class family, but the LAN family is only a third class family. The Nalan family should not come here. It''s just that Nalan Xue''s grandparents and LAN Zixiang''s grandparents are sisters, so they are still relatives, so Nalan Xue came here.


    Of course, her coming to the ceremony is only the second. The most important thing is that she wants to play and see if she can meet any decent talents.


    The third elder is always Nalan Xue''s grandfather, but Nalan Xue doesn''t give him face at all. He just nods his head to say hello. The Third Elder doesn''t mind. Nalan Xue''s coming has been unexpected. It can let those people with ulterior motives know that their LAN family and Nalan family are still connected.


    Bai Yunfei blocked his face with a box. The three elders had seen him before. To be exact, he had hurt him. If he saw him, he would probably be recognized.


    However, he was worried too much. He was brought in by Nalan snow. Everyone''s attention was on Nalan snow. No one paid attention to his "little role".


    After smoothly entering Lan''s home, Bai Yunfei also breathes a sigh of relief. After putting the gift in the designated place, he and another bodyguard follow nalanxiue.


    As the little princess of Nalan family, Nalan snow is also a genius. Everywhere she goes, she is an eye-catching, star like character, and many people are around her."Miss Nalan, if you''d like to come here, you''d better welcome Haihan from afar."


    With a hearty laugh, a seven foot tall man strode forward.


    "Blue dragon!" Bai Yunfei quickly lowers his head. This man is Lan Zilong, the adopted son of LAN Yongsheng. Seeing that he has a steady pace and a long breath, he has clearly stepped into the congenital realm.


    After birth, the difference between a word and a word is very different. When you step into the congenital realm, you can basically break away from the secular world. No matter where you are, you can call him a master. In his twenties, you can even call him a genius.


    "Master LAN! Master LAN


    Most people also know the identity of LAN Zilong. Although he is only the adopted son of the LAN family, he has great talent and is a famous genius.


    Nalan Xue was also slightly surprised. With her eyesight, it''s not difficult to see that lanzilong is a congenital realm, but that''s all. Because lanzilong''s breath leaked out inadvertently, which means that he has entered the congenital realm soon. In addition, he is a few years older, in her opinion, the talent is just so.


    Nalan Xue nodded, which is to say hello, because lanzilong is a congenital master, otherwise she would not care.


    LAN Zilong is a little angry. He is also arrogant. He usually plays the role of the stars and the moon. Now he is despised. This woman is really hateful, but he didn''t show it. He said with a smile: "Miss Nalan, it''s too noisy here. It''s better to go to the flower garden for a while. My elder brother is also in it."


    "Lan Zi Cheng!" Nalan Snow said a name.


    LAN Zilong nodded, but in his heart he was more angry. Nalan Xue didn''t give him face, but as soon as he heard LAN Zi''s achievement, he immediately became interested, and made it clear that he looked down on him.


    "Bitch, I''ll get you to bed one day, and I''ll see if you dare to be arrogant in front of me!" LAN Zilong thought bitterly in his heart. On the surface, he was smiling and took Nalan snow to the garden.


    Bai Yunfei can only follow the bodyguards and pray in his heart not to be seen through by LAN Zilong.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 197

    The blue family has a great career. There are many rockery gardens. In the garden, all kinds of flowers are colorful and beautiful.


    In the middle of the garden, there is an open space, on which there are several tables and chairs. A group of young men and women with gorgeous clothes and dusty temperament drink and have fun.


    At a glance, Bai Yunfei saw that all those who were qualified to sit down were CHILDES and ladies from big families. Their accomplishments were generally high. Most of them were young masters with more than seven stars. One of them, wearing sword eyebrows and stars, looked gentle and elegant. He was a congenital master, and his accomplishments had reached the congenital double level.


    "Miss Naran!"


    "Miss Naran!"


    Seeing nalanxiue coming, everyone stood up to say hello. Nalanxiue is very famous in the ancient martial arts world. She is the proud woman of heaven and has the hope of winning the top ten outstanding young talents.


    "Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming. We just talked about Miss Nalan. You are coming. Please take a seat!" The man who has reached the congenital state gets up and points to a position beside him with a smile on his face. He is neither humble nor arrogant, and he also has the qualification to sit with Nalan Xueping.


    "Master LAN, I heard that you went abroad. When did you come back?" Nalan snow sat down and asked, in the face of this person, she also showed a rare smile, obviously admitted that the other party is qualified to equal her.


    The man said with a light smile: "my brother is married. Of course, I will come back as a brother. Besides, in three months, there will be the top ten outstanding youth competitions every three years."


    "It seems that young master LAN is full of confidence. This time, there is one more young master LAN in the top ten outstanding youth list."


    Nalan snow smile, seemingly flattering, in fact, is to explore the real.


    "Miss Nalan is joking. There are heaven and people outside the world. There are so many talents. How dare I win." The man looked at Nalan snow and said, "it''s Miss Nalan. I heard that you set foot in the congenital realm two years ago. With your talent, I''m afraid you have reached an incredible realm in two years. If it''s played every day, please show mercy to miss Nalan."


    "Young master LAN and miss Nalan are both peerless geniuses. There will be two names on the list of top ten outstanding young people."


    "Yes, that''s right..."


    After all, these two people are the most outstanding talents who are expected to become the top ten outstanding young people.


    The top ten outstanding young people are just an honor and have no real power. However, it is every young man''s dream to become the top ten outstanding young people. Once they become the top ten outstanding young people, they will benefit a lot. It is certain that they will be admired by thousands of people. They can also recruit experts for the family. If they are scattered, there will be big forces to recruit them. In short, they will benefit a lot.


    Listening to these people''s comments, Bai Yunfei also knows the man''s identity. LAN Zicheng, the eldest young master of the LAN family, is also the first master of the young generation of the LAN family. He was a congenital master three years ago and is expected to compete for the top ten outstanding young people''s peerless talents.


    As for the top ten outstanding young people, Bai Yunfei also knows that they are one of the seven families. Gu Jia holds a contest every three years to select the ten most outstanding young experts. The contestants must be under 30 years old.


    Although he has heard of it, he has never participated in it. First, his master does not allow it. Second, his strength is not enough.


    These people chatted for more than an hour, and they didn''t rush to the front yard square until after eleven o''clock.


    The LAN family held a Chinese wedding, which is also the tradition of the guwu family. On the square, the guests gathered and the familiar people sat together to chat. As a little princess of the first-class family, Na Lanxue was naturally invited to sit down at a table next to the master''s table, with LAN Zilong and other family''s CHILDES and young ladies The leader of the younger generation.


    Bai Yunfei''s current identity is the valet of Nalan snow, and another bodyguard stands behind Nalan snow.


    Bai Yunfei has clenched his fist secretly. He knows that a crucial moment is coming. Today, no matter what, he will take Lulu away and kill the Buddha.


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion in the crowd. When they heard the commotion, they saw a young man in white striding forward, followed by several young men and women, including shangguanyan and Shi Zhonghao.


    "Mr. Murong, you are a little late." LAN Zicheng stands up to greet him. Although Murong Bai''s strength is not as good as him, the Murong family is a first-class family. As the master, he naturally has to be polite.


    "Lan Zi Cheng!" Murong White''s face is a little dignified. Obviously he knows that Lan Zicheng is powerful. He says with a smile, "it''s not too late before the wedding."


    "Sit down, please!" LAN Zicheng let Murong Bai sit on his right, and the one on his left is Nalan Xue. You can see a person''s status from the seat.


    "Nalan snow!" Murong white saw Nalan snow at a glance, some surprised in the eyes, obviously did not expect Nalan snow will come.


    "Murongbai, long time no see." Nalan Xue also knows Murong Bai. After all, people from the same first-class family usually have contacts with each other.


    Murong Bai soon recovered and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to come, which really surprised me."


    "You can come, of course I can." Naran snow road.


    "That''s not the same. I''m here for revenge today!" Murong Bai grits his teeth and says that the thought of that day''s disgrace makes him angry. These days, he works hard to cultivate and finally reaches the congenital state. He knows the relationship between Bai Yunfei and sun Xiaolu, and that LAN Zixiang is going to marry sun Xiaolu. He knows that Bai Yunfei will come, and this is his chance to revenge.He didn''t know that Bai Yunfei killed the two elders of the blue family, otherwise he would not think so.


    About the matter of Bai Yunfei, the senior management of the LAN family has already given a command. After all, this is not a glorious thing, unless we catch Bai Yunfei.


    Listening to Murong Bai''s words, everyone was surprised. Nalan Xue was surprised and asked: "today, the second young master of blue is getting married. You are not going to rob the bride, are you?"


    Everyone''s eyes fall on Murong Bai. Seeing Murong Bai''s anger, people feel more and more that Nalan Xue''s guess is possible. After all, it has long been rumored that Murong Bai is interested in sun Xiaolu, so everyone''s expression is a little strange. If Murong Bai really comes to rob her, it will be a good play.


    Murong Bai showed a sneer and said playfully: "it''s really robbing relatives!"


    "What People scream out, guess is one thing, the fact is another thing, the news is too shocking, many people are happy, a wedding is nothing to see, but if snatch it can be much more interesting.


    "Murong Bai, you have to think about the consequences when you speak. Our LAN family is not easy to be provoked!" LAN Zicheng stares at Murong Bai tightly. There is a twinkling of killing intention in his eyes. If he had not worried about the strength of Murong family, he would have slapped it.


    Murong Bai turned his lips and said with a sneer, "I haven''t finished my words yet. I''m really here to rob you, but I''m not the one who wants to rob you!"


    "Who is that?" Na LAN snow asks curiously.


    The smile on Murong''s white face suddenly solidified, and he gritted his teeth and said: "white Cloud Fly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 198

    "Bai Yunfei? Who is Bai Yunfei? " Everyone looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    LAN Zicheng is secretly relieved. He thought Murong Bai was also here to rob his relatives. If that was the case, he would be in trouble. As for Bai Yunfei, he knows how terrible the family members say about Bai Yunfei''s strength, but he doesn''t believe it. In his opinion, Bai Yunfei must have used some conspiracy to kill the elder.


    Even if Bai Yunfei doesn''t come today, if he dares to come, he will let Bai Yunfei know that he is very powerful.


    "Murong, who is Bai Yunfei? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    People looked at Murong Bai and asked curiously. Murong Bai snorted coldly and said with a cold smile, "the wedding is about to start. You will see him soon."


    "Bai Yunfei, why does this name sound familiar?" Nalan snow frowned, just can''t remember.


    Bai Yunfei lowers his head and shows an imperceptible sneer at the corner of his mouth. As expected, Murong Bai has also come down the well. However, to his relief, Murong Bai just came here single and didn''t bring the family experts. Although he has reached the congenital realm, how can he take a small congenital one seriously at this moment.


    "You''re talking about Bai Yunfei? Where is he? " All of a sudden, a voice rang out not far away. When they heard it, they saw a beautiful girl of seventeen or eighteen.


    The visitor has a slim figure, a slender waist, skin that can be broken by blowing snow, bright eyes and white teeth, and a soft and elegant hair that naturally drapes in the back of his head. Every move has a natural and elegant temperament, which is like a fairy in the dust. It''s beautiful and can''t be ignored.


    "It''s her!" Bai Yunfei was a little surprised, and then he quickly lowered his head again.


    "Liu Piao Piao!"


    Nalanxiue is also surprised to see the visitors. Although Liu Piaopiao is younger and less powerful than her, the Liu family is a super family, and Liu Piaopiao is the second miss of the Liu family, and her identity is higher than her.


    "Nalan snow." Liu Piao Piao also recognized Nalan Xue and said, "I just heard you say that Bai Yunfei is here, too? Where is it? "


    Liu Piaopiao looks around for the figure. She has never seen Bai Yunfei since that meeting. She wants to sneak out several times, but her father finds out. This time, she has the chance to come out by taking the opportunity to watch the ceremony. She was going to find Bai Yunfei first, but only when she found yeqingcheng did she know that Bai Yunfei has been away for a long time. She is disappointed Just came here, did not expect to come to hear someone talk about Bai Yunfei, which makes her overjoyed.


    "Miss Liu, do you know Bai Yunfei?" Murong Bai''s face is not very good-looking. Bai Yunfei is the one he will kill. If he has something to do with Liu Piaopiao, it''s not easy to do.


    "Of course I do. He''s my boyfriend!" Liu Piaopiao smiles like a flower and says triumphantly that it''s a great thing to be Bai Yunfei''s girlfriend.


    "What


    Murong Bai is shocked and looks gloomy. He wants to bleed. Once Liu Piaopiao gets involved, it will be difficult. What makes him even more envious is that even Liu Piaopiao, a fairy like woman, is also Bai Yunfei''s woman. It''s really hateful.


    Everyone looks at each other. At the moment, even people who don''t know Liu Piao Piao all know the origin of Liu Piao Piao from other people. Unexpectedly, even the super family is coming. This time, the blue family is in the limelight. However, what makes people more curious is who Bai Yunfei is. Murong Bai mentioned this person first, and now he knows that he is Liu Piaopiao''s boyfriend. Such a person should be famous, but he can''t think of Bai Yunfei after racking his brains.


    "Cough!"


    Fang Tian coughed twice behind his back to remind Liu Piaopiao to pay attention to his words. However, Liu Piaopiao didn''t care about it. He looked back at him and said, "grandfather Fang, are you tired? Please find a place to sit down."


    Fang Tian shakes his head helplessly. He looks at Liu Piaopiao growing up and knows her personality. He doesn''t care about her now. He doesn''t need to find a place at all. LAN Yongsheng and some other big figures who have learned the news have come up.


    "Miss Liu and boss Fang are here by car. If they can''t meet each other far away, they still hope to make atonement." Although LAN Yongsheng is the head of the family, he doesn''t dare to put on airs in front of Liu Piaopiao and Fang Tian. He quickly welcomes Fang Tian to the chairman and orders LAN Zicheng to treat Liu Piaopiao well. If he can make good relations with Liu Piaopiao and even catch her up, the LAN family will be in high water.


    These don''t need LAN Yongsheng to remind LAN Zi that he knows how to do it, but what annoys him is that Liu Piaopiao has only one white cloud in his eyes, which is really hateful.


    Liu Piao Piao sat next to Nalan Xue and said, "you were just talking about Bai Yunfei. Where is he?"


    "He''s not your boyfriend. Just call him and you''re done." Nalan snow light said, women like to compare, in front of Liu Piao Piao, in addition to strength, regardless of origin and appearance, Liu Piao Piao all pressure her head, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    Liu Piaopiao is a little angry. She leaves the phone number to Bai Yunfei, but unexpectedly, Bai Yunfei doesn''t give her a phone. If other men want to get through to her, they will never hang up. But that''s why Bai Yunfei is different."His cell phone is off." Liu Piaopiao told a lie, anyway, no one knows what happened.


    What she didn''t know was that Bai Yunfei was standing behind her, and almost didn''t laugh. This girl was going to be his girlfriend when she met him for the first time. She thought she was just on the spur of the moment. I didn''t expect that after so long, she still regarded herself as his girlfriend in public. When did I have so much charm?


    "Miss Liu, Bai Yunfei is not here, but I think he will show up soon." Murong Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly and his words were full of hatred.


    "That''s good." The smile on Liu Piaopiao''s face is very bright. She has been looking forward to meeting Bai Yunfei again for a long time. Today, she can finally achieve her wish, which makes her a little nervous.


    "Miss Liu, do you know why Bai Yunfei is here?" Murong Bai sneered.


    "It doesn''t work. Of course, I came to the wedding." Liu Piao Piao doesn''t have good spirit of say, feel Murong white this words is nonsense at all.


    Murong Bai is not angry, and then said: "Miss Liu is only half right, in fact, Bai Yunfei is going to snatch the bride!"


    "What! Snatch Liu piaobao Shua stood up, the voice is not small, suddenly all the people look over.


    Liu Piaopiao quickly covers his mouth and sits down. He smiles awkwardly. Looking at Murong Bai, he asks eagerly, "tell me what''s going on quickly?"


    "Don''t you get angry when your boyfriend wants to rob you?" Murong Bai was stunned. He thought Liu Piaopiao would be furious when he knew about it. He didn''t expect that Liu Piaopiao was not angry but excited. It was really puzzling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 199

    "Snatch a kiss! It must be exciting. It''s the man I like. It''s different. " Liu Piaopiao danced excitedly.


    Everyone is speechless. Which woman knows that her boyfriend is not jealous for other women''s wedding? She is so excited that she seems to be the bride, and her boyfriend comes to rob her.


    "You haven''t told me what''s going on?" Liu Piao Piao looks at Murong Bai and can''t wait to ask.


    "Well, you''ll know later." Murong Bai is impatient. Originally, he wanted to stir up the relationship between Liu Piaopiao and Bai Yunfei, but Liu Piaopiao didn''t play according to common sense, which is really hateful.


    "Here comes the bride!" There was a cry outside the door, and everyone looked out of the door. Bai Yunfei was no exception. His fists had been clenched slowly, and he knew that there would be a battle of life and death.


    As a member of the guwu family, the LAN family has a great reputation. In front of them are eight Ferrari sports cars, in the middle is a Rolls Royce, and behind them are nine Bentleys. Dozens of Yue drummers beat gongs and drums all the way.


    Although the bride is in a car, the wedding is a Chinese wedding. The bride is wearing a red wedding dress, which is hand-made with top-grade silk. It is embroidered with mandarin ducks, implying that she will never die. With the help of the matchmaker, she comes into the public''s sight.


    Although she can''t see her face, the bride is slim, graceful and has ten fingers like jade. You don''t need to think about it to know that she is a peerless beauty.


    LAN Zixiang went up in his wedding dress. At this time, everyone was aware of a sense of killing. This was the intuition of a master.


    Bai Yunfei is aware that there are many suspicious people among the guests. It''s unnecessary to think that these people are all from the blue family. As soon as he appears, he will set up a net.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a sneer. Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, he will also go to the tiger mountain today. Anyway, he will take Lulu away today. How can his woman be influenced by others.


    LAN Zixiang took the red ribbon from the matchmaker, and then went to the hall with the bride. He was complacent on the surface, but in fact he was on guard, waiting for Bai Yunfei to appear.


    "Master, Bai Yunfei hasn''t shown up yet. Shouldn''t he dare to come?" The elder whispered.


    LAN Yongsheng frowned: "don''t be careless until the last moment. Everything will go according to the original plan!" Then he turned and went in. As the elder of the bridegroom, he wanted to accept the new man to kneel down. As for sun Haonan, I don''t know when he was in it.


    "Bai Yunfei, I know you have come. Come out quickly!"


    Murong Bai suddenly said out loud, he carried the real Qi, this sound is like Huang zhongdalu, in the sound, everyone can hear clearly.


    The bride, who was about to enter the worship hall, also stopped and turned to look behind her. At the same time, everyone''s eyes were on Murong Bai, who didn''t know what he was making.


    Murong Bai ignored the reaction of the crowd and said: "Bai Yunfei, are you not here or dare not come out? Do you want to wait until your beloved woman and other men enter the bridal chamber before you are happy?"


    "Murongbai, don''t go too far!" LAN Zicheng is furious. Although this is also the goal of their LAN family, there is a premise for all this, that is, Bai Yunfei will appear. If Bai Yunfei does not show up, Murong Bai''s yelling will make a big joke.


    "What''s going on? Who is Bai Yunfei? "


    "Listen to Murong Bai''s meaning, it seems that the bride has a lover who is expected to rob her."


    "How can it be? I dare to come to LAN''s house to rob her. I''m looking for death!"


    There was a lot of discussion, and a group of guests whispered and expressed their conjectures and opinions one after another.


    After waiting for a long time, there was still no movement, which made Murong Bai very angry. He managed to cultivate to the congenital state, in order to find Bai Yunfei to be ashamed before snow. If Bai Yunfei doesn''t appear, he will go for nothing today.


    "Bai Yunfei, if you are still a man, come out for me, or you are not worthy to be a future man!" Murong Bai''s voice is deafening, and his words are full of endless murderous spirit.


    "Come back, you''re not going to die!" Nalanxiue looks at Bai Yunfei walking towards Murong Bai and scolds him. Murong Bai is angry now. If he doesn''t, he will kill people. How can he say that Bai Yunfei is her person now? How can he ignore it.


    However, what Na Lanxue didn''t expect was that Bai Yunfei didn''t seem to hear her words, which made her face very ugly. When she was about to get angry, Bai Yunfei made a strange move


    "Who''s this man? It''s so outrageous that he should take off his clothes here!"


    "That''s right, it can''t be a psycho!"


    Bai Yunfei ignored the people''s advice and took off his coat directly, revealing a white shirt inside. Then he stretched out his hand to tear off a scar on his face and smoothed his hair with both hands. In a short time, he became a young man of Yushulinfeng.


    Knife like outline, high nose, a pair of eyes deep and bright, originally some rickets of the back is now quite straight, the body exudes an invisible momentum, the cultivation of weak people feel an unspeakable depression, as if the chest pressure on an invisible stone, pressure they can''t breathe."White clouds fly!"


    "White clouds fly!"


    "Brother Yunfei!"


    Several startled voices almost sounded at the same time, but the reaction was quite the opposite. LAN Zixiang Murong Bai was murderous, while Liu Piaopiao and sun Xiaolu were overjoyed.


    "Ha ha ha..." Murong white first is a car, and then laugh out: "Bai Yunfei, you finally show up, I thought you want to be a turtle!"


    "Bai Yunfei, today is your day of death!" With a wave of LAN Zixiang''s hand, a large group of people rushed out from the dark, and many of the guests rushed out, adding up to no less than 50 people, cutting off all Bai Yunfei''s retreat.


    "Brother Yunfei, go away, leave me alone." Sun Xiaolu takes off the cover with tears in her eyes. She is very happy that Bai Yunfei can come. Although she also wants to leave here with Bai Yunfei, she knows it''s impossible. The LAN family won''t agree. Now she only hopes that Bai Yunfei can leave here safely.


    His bride helps another man, which makes LAN Zixiang laugh angrily: "go? Hum, since you''re here, don''t try to leave. Today is your day of death! "


    "Bai Yunfei, you are so brave that you dare to come to our blue house to have a wild life. You can''t escape today!"


    LAN Yongsheng is murderous and ready to fight at any time. Beside him are the elder and the three elders who have recovered from their injuries. Among the guests opposite, there is a middle-aged man who looks a little like him. It is his younger brother, LAN Yongqiang, who is also the best expert of the LAN family next to him and the elder. He is absolutely sure to kill so many people Bai Yunfei.


    "Brother Yunfei!" Liu Piaopiao trotted to Bai Yunfei and said with a smile, "it''s really you. I finally found you."


    Liu Piao Piao then pours into Bai Yunfei''s arms with a sweet smile on his face.


    "Miss! Come back Fang Tian couldn''t sit still. Just as he was about to pull Liu Piaopiao back, Bai Yunfei gently pushed Liu Piaopiao away: "you stand aside first, wait for me to finish my work, and I''ll have a good chat with you another day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 200

    "Brother Yunfei, you should be careful." Liu Piaopiao reluctantly walked away, with some worries in her eyes.


    "He is Bai Yunfei!" Nalan snow is very surprised, but also a little angry, to now how she can not understand, Bai Yunfei is with her to blend in, she was used, it is hateful.


    "White clouds fly!" Murong Bai stares at Bai Yunfei tightly, his eyes are full of endless anger, and his fists creak: "we finally meet again. Today is your death time!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Bai Yunfei burst out laughing, laughing uninhibited.


    "What are you laughing at?" Murong Bai said angrily.


    Bai Yunfei showed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth and hummed coldly: "defeated general he Yanyong, don''t think you can challenge me when you reach the congenital level. I tell you that if you are not the young master of Murong family, you are not qualified to carry shoes for me!"


    People are surprised by this remark, and there are many comments.


    "This man is too arrogant. Murong Bai has reached the congenital state. He is a top expert among the younger generation. It''s arrogant to say that he is not qualified to lift shoes!"


    "Yes, I don''t brag, I don''t draw a draft, and I''m not afraid of flashing my tongue!"


    "That''s not necessarily ah, this person''s momentum is like a rainbow, in his eyes there is arrogance, only this can prove that he is not a mediocre person."


    People have different opinions. Some say that Bai Yunfei is arrogant and arrogant. Others say that Bai Yunfei is full of spirit and arrogance.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t blow the air!" Murong Bai became angry and said: "this time and that time, today I will completely step on you, let everyone know that I Murong Bai is the strongest."


    Bai Yunfei disdained to curl his mouth, and then his eyes swept the blue family one by one. Finally he stayed on LAN Zilong and said with a playful smile: "you must be very unconvinced, right?"


    "Hum!"


    LAN Zilong stepped forward and said coldly, "Bai Yunfei, you are a turtle in a jar. Today you can''t escape!"


    "There are many people who want to kill me. It depends on whether you have the ability!"


    Bai Yunfei carried one hand behind him and raised his right hand flat to make a gesture of please.


    "Look Murong Bai can''t help Bai Yunfei flaunting himself in front of him any more. He steps on the ground and rushes to Bai Yunfei like a cheetah. The fierce murderous force makes the temperature drop a little.


    "The light of the firefly also wants to compete with the bright moon. It''s beyond our capacity!"


    Bai Yunfei took out a slap when he dropped a word from the corner of his mouth. This slap did not have the slightest real Qi. Pure crushing was the physical strength, but the speed was incredible, and it brought up a strong wind.


    Murong Bai is furious. Bai Yunfei even wants to slap him in the face. He immediately raises his left arm to block him. However, what he never expected was that Bai Yunfei''s speed suddenly increased a little bit again. He just feels like a flower in front of him


    "Pa!"


    After a loud and clear slap, all the people were surprised to grow up, including some of the senior celebrities were dumbfounded.


    "Bang!"


    Murong Bai smashed hard on the ground, strong inertia let him roll all the way out, far to stop.


    "Poof!"


    Murong Bai opened his mouth and spurted out a few bloody teeth. Half of his face was broken, and there was pain in his heart. But how could the pain of his body compare with the pain of his heart? He was the young master of Murong family. He was beaten in the face in full view of the public, and even his teeth were knocked off. This is a great shame.


    "You..." Murong Bai points to Bai Yunfei and wants to say something. He faints at the exit of a word. He doesn''t know whether he is stunned or angry, or both.


    All the people were stunned for a moment. Murong Bai is a congenital master. Now he was stunned by Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei''s strength is too strong.


    "Brother Yunfei is great!"


    Liu Piaopiao was stunned for a moment, and then he cheered loudly, which made the LAN family and others angry. However, Liu Piaopiao didn''t dare to say anything when he saw it. Liu family is a super family, and one finger can destroy their third rate family.


    Sun Xiaolu is also happy. She cries with joy. The power of Bai Yunfei makes her see hope.


    Bai Yunfei looks at LAN Zilong and sneers: "Mr. LAN, it''s your turn, please!"


    LAN Zilong subconsciously stepped back. Before, he did plan to fight alone with Bai Yunfei. But now, seeing Murong Bai''s tragedy, how dare he.


    LAN Yongsheng strides forward and hums coldly: "Bai Yunfei, today is not a challenge arena competition. It''s unforgivable for you to come to our LAN family to have a wild life. Everyone in the LAN family will listen to the order and take him down for me!"


    "Kill! Kill


    Dozens of people in the LAN family yelled and rushed to Bai Yunfei, one by one fierce and murderous. These people are the elite of the LAN family, and they usually train together, cooperate with each other, and their power is greatly increased.


    Of course, it''s not enough to use these acquired warriors to deal with Bai Yunfei who has just been promoted. But LAN Yongsheng''s purpose is to make trouble for Bai Yunfei. The real killing move is still behind.LAN Yongsheng looks at each other with the two elders, his younger brother and two sons, and then makes moves from all directions at the same time.


    The hand of a congenital expert is extraordinary. The power of a genuine Qi is thousands of Jin to tens of thousands of Jin. What''s more, now it''s six congenital experts who hand together. Bai Yunfei is in danger.


    "Brother Yunfei, be careful!" Liu Piaopiao was angry and angry: "it''s unfair for so many of you to fight one!"


    Liu Piao Piao said that he was going to help, but he was stopped by Fang Tian: "Miss, don''t be impulsive. Going up with your strength can only help."


    "But I''m so angry. " Liu Piao Qi''s straight stamp foot, she hasn''t come back to the congenital realm, really can''t help.


    Bai Yunfei is facing an unprecedented siege at the moment, but at the moment he is heroic, fighting alone in a family. What a heroic ambition.


    "Boom..."


    Bai Yunfei''s body suddenly burst out a strong breath. His clothes were windless, and an invisible depression scattered. The children of the blue family who were besieging suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable palpitations, which was like the fear of ordinary people when facing the emperor.


    "Congenital quadruple!"


    "This child just reached the congenital quadruple in his twenties. This kind of talent is rare in a hundred years."


    In the crowd, many celebrities of the older generation feel inferior.


    "Go to hell!" LAN Zilong is the closest to Bai Yunfei, and he is also the first one to attack. He blows from the side, and his whole body is full of genuine Qi. The three elders on the other side also attack.


    Almost at the same time, the elder of the blue family and LAN Zi made the strongest attack on Bai Yunfei one after another. This was not good. LAN Yongsheng came to Bai Yunfei and clapped his head and feet. The five congenital masters blocked all the Dodge space of Bai Yunfei and tried to kill him with one blow. This is almost a deathtrap.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 201

    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Then he stepped forward and appeared in front of LAN Zilong with one blow.


    LAN Zilong''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei would choose him first. However, at this time, he didn''t have time to think too much, so he had to bite his teeth to meet him.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    The blue dragon''s eye was full of fright, and a huge force lifted him out, just like a light boat hit by big waves, which spewed out a mouthful of blood in mid air.


    "Zilong!" LAN Yongsheng roared and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Ah..."


    Bai Yunfei also gives a roar, blows up to meet LAN Yongsheng''s palm, claps a palm with his left hand to meet the elder of the LAN family. Almost at the same time, the attack of LAN Zicheng and the elder three also falls on Bai Yunfei.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    The floor under Bai Yunfei''s feet suddenly turned into vermicelli powder, and his feet sank half a foot deep, but his legs still stood straight, his blood and blood gushed, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Break it for me!"


    Bai Yunfei gives a big drink, and his whole body is full of genuine Qi. At this moment, he is like the reincarnation of the God of war, and forcefully flies out the four congenital masters.


    "What


    The audience was in an uproar, and his eyes were full of disbelief. LAN Yongsheng was a master of congenital six, and the elder was also a master of congenital six. Although the three elders and LAN Zicheng''s accomplishments were slightly weak, they also reached congenital three and congenital two respectively. Under the joint attack of these people, even the experts of congenital six had to drink bitterness, not to mention the direct attack of the three elders and LAN Zicheng On Bai Yunfei''s body, instead of being dead, Bai Yunfei shakes several people out. It''s really incredible.


    "Kill


    LAN Yongsheng doesn''t want to give Bai Yunfei any chance to breathe. He turns over in mid air and claps Bai Yunfei on his head and feet again.


    At the same time, the other four also rushed to Bai Yunfei from all directions again. Although there was one less LAN Zilong, there was one more powerful LAN Yongqiang. He was LAN Yongsheng''s brother, and his strength was no less than that of the elder.


    This attack is stronger than the last one, but Bai Yunfei has been injured. The situation is very bad.


    "This son''s strength is enough to win the top ten outstanding young people. It''s a pity!" An old man shook his head and sighed with regret.


    "Grandfather Fang, please help him!" Liu Piaopiao, with tears in his eyes, looked at the sky and prayed.


    "Let''s have a look at it first. This boy is a little strange." Fang Tian stares at Bai Yunfei tightly. According to reason, Bai Yunfei only has the innate four fold cultivation. The blow just now can kill him, but only slightly injured. This is very strange.


    At that moment, the attack of the five inborn masters came in a flash. At this time, Bai Yunfei suddenly appeared a few coins in his hand, and threw them at LAN Yongqiang. Then he took a step to avoid the big elder and the three elder''s attack, and punched LAN Zi. The latter suddenly changed his face, and was punched in the chest before he could react.


    Bai Yunfei''s fist contains real Qi. It''s so powerful that it''s incredible. It''s more than 20000 Jin. LAN Zicheng couldn''t even make a terrible cry in this terrible fist. His body broke apart with a bang.


    Because the speed of Bai Yunfei was so fast that everyone didn''t think of it, so that the attack failed. When he came back, all the dust had settled.


    "Zicheng, I''ll kill you!" LAN Yongsheng is full of murderous spirit. At the moment of landing, he rushes to Bai Yunfei. His eyes are red and his teeth are gnashing. He pretends to be crazy. One of his most outstanding sons, the heirs of his family, has died. How can he not be crazy.


    "Boy, take your life!" The elder also rushes to Bai Yunfei with gnashing teeth. He is angry and angry. It''s humiliating for him to attack a younger generation. He didn''t expect to fight for two rounds. The other side is only slightly injured, but he is dead and injured.


    Bai Yunfei sneered, his eyes fixed on the three elders, only to hear a "bang", the floor was crushed, with the help of strong anti shock force, Bai Yunfei''s speed reached a limit, and appeared in front of the three elders in an instant.


    "Ah No... "


    San Chang''s face changed greatly and he stepped back in a hurry. However, his speed was too slow. Bai Yunfei''s body was strong after being quenched by fengxuecao and Tianlei twice. His explosive power was the most important reason to determine his speed. Therefore, his speed was more than twice as fast as before. What''s the concept of doubling? It''s just shocking.


    For the first time, Bai Yunfei could have dodged, but he chose hard connection, because he wanted to test how strong his defense was.


    The result made him very satisfied. The full force of the two congenital masters hit him only slightly, so he didn''t need to worry about the siege.


    "Three elders!"


    "Boy, stop it!"


    Blue Yongsheng several people angry roar, want to rescue simply too late, can only watch the tragedy happen."Click! Bang


    Bai Yunfei''s fist was powerful, and he directly broke the arm of the three elders with the force of Taishan. The rest of the force kept hitting him on the chest, and he just fiercely destroyed everything.


    "Poof!"


    Three elder big mouth of gush blood, have arm block for a while, his body didn''t divide into four parts, but the great strength still broke his sternum, the five zang organs and six Fu organs all suffered heavy break, the vitality has been broken.


    "Old three!" The elder''s voice was full of grief and desolation. His eyes full of anger looked at Bai Yunfei and said with gnashing teeth: "little beast, I will not break you to pieces today and swear not to be human!"


    Bai Yunfei sneered and said with a sneer, "old Wang, I might as well tell you that after today, the LAN family will be removed from the ancient martial arts world!"


    The onlookers couldn''t help taking a breath of air and threatened to destroy a guwu family with one person''s strength. If people had only thought he was blowing air before, but now they don''t think so. Bai Yunfei''s strength is too strong. He has strong attack, super defense, speed like a ghost, and can hardly find any weakness.


    Bai Yunfei appears in front of LAN Yongqiang with a flash, and then blows with one punch. Because of the speed, he takes up the fierce wind and wants to destroy everything.


    "Broken!"


    Blue eternal life angrily drinks a fist to meet, two fists mercilessly bump together.


    "Bang!"


    The huge anti shock force made both of them fly out. Bai Yunfei stepped on the ground, and the floor split like a spider web with his heel as the center.


    LAN Yongqiang also steadied his figure after retreating for more than ten steps. His blood surged in his body and his face flashed an abnormal flush. No matter how he said, he was also a congenital quintuple master. Although he was numb with Bai Yunfei''s fist, he could still hold on in front of him.


    Bai Yunfei originally wanted to take advantage of the victory to kill LAN Yongqiang, but at this time, LAN Yongsheng and the elder joined hands to kill him. Bai Yunfei could only give up. His whole body''s true Qi was running crazily, and the true Qi was combined with the physical strength. Each fist and foot had more than 20000 Jin of strength, and one enemy and two were not defeated at all.


    Everyone is silly, and Bai Yunfei is fierce. He has been a congenital quadruple since he was young. Facing the onlookers of the six congenital experts of the blue family, he injured one person in a short time, killed two people in a row, and forced LAN Yongqiang back from the congenital quadruple with one punch. Now he doesn''t lose in the face of the two congenital quadruple experts, which is too terrible.


    "Bai Yunfei, I have never heard of this man before. Where did he come from?"


    "I don''t know. If you want to know, you can only ask the bride and Miss Liu Piaopiao."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 202

    "Do you find that Bai Yunfei''s physical strength is very strong, otherwise his cultivation of congenital quadruple is absolutely impossible to compete with the master of congenital quadruple."


    "That''s right. Bai Yunfei is really a monster. He is a genius in fighting at a higher level. However, Bai Yunfei is fighting at a higher level, and he is still fighting against two. It''s really incredible."


    "Yes, this session of the top ten outstanding youth competition, he only participated in will get a place."


    Many of the older generation monks have expressed their opinions, and they are shocked by the strength and talent of Bai Yunfei.


    "Damn it! How could he be so strong? Why? " LAN Zixiang clenched his fists. He had never hated a person so much in his life. Bai Yunfei was the only one. His eyes were red with blood. If his eyes could kill people, he could make Bai Yunfei full of holes in an instant.


    "He is so powerful!" Also shocked is Nalan snow. As the little princess of Nalan family, she is also the proud daughter of heaven. She has always been arrogant and doesn''t look at any man in the eyes. But at this moment, the strength shown by Bai Yunfei strikes her to pieces and shatters all her pride.


    Bai Yunfei is more and more brave in the Vietnam war with one enemy. LAN Yongsheng and the elder roar, but they can''t help Bai Yunfei. However, they are cruel in their hearts. Today, they will get rid of Bai Yunfei even if they lose their lives.


    LAN Yongqiang is not far away, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly. Bai Yunfei''s strength is too strong. He can only wait until Bai Yunfei shows his flaws, and then he is making a thunderbolt.


    Bai Yunfei shows a sneer at the corner of his mouth, avoids LAN Yongsheng''s blow, and then punches the elder. With the help of strong anti shock force, Bai Yunfei quickly retreats, and then turns around in the air to catch LAN Yongqiang.


    "Second brother, be careful!"


    LAN Yongsheng sends out a exclamation, and the elder also realizes that he has been cheated. Bai Yunfei approaches LAN Yongqiang with the help of his strength, and then he catches up with him.


    When LAN Yongqiang saw that Bai Yunfei was killing him, he was almost scared. He wanted to run away, but seeing that Bai Yunfei''s speed was too late, he could only face him with a fierce fist: "die for me!"


    "Broken!"


    Bai Yunfei breathed out his breath, and his right fist suddenly came out. He used all his strength in this fist. The real Qi plus the physical strength, this blow has more than 20000 Jin of strength, plus the speed of terror, it''s just God blocking killing God and Buddha blocking killing Buddha.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei stands still, while LAN Yongqiang flies backwards like a broken kite. He spurts blood in mid air. However, he is also a congenital quintuple master, but he is not dead after being injured. Bai Yunfei wants to go over and give him a punch, but at this time, there are two strong winds behind him.


    LAN Yongsheng and the elder are the top experts of congenital sextuple. Bai Yunfei doesn''t dare to let them fight him, so he immediately turns to fight.


    After twice quenching, Bai Yunfei''s physical body is not only strong, but also pure and condensed. The cultivation of congenital quadruple is enough to compare with congenital quintuple. Combined with the physical body, he can suppress congenital quintuple. Now, he is not inferior to one against two, but it is not easy to win. After all, these two people are not ordinary people.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a fierce color. After much consideration, he decided to take a risk. Otherwise, his accomplishments would be lower and his true Qi would be exhausted first than his opponent. At that time, he would not be the opponent of both of them just by his physical body.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t like to drag the mud and water. He uses three powerful punches to push LAN Yongsheng and the elder back. He takes this rare opportunity to retreat.


    "I want to do it again!" LAN Yongsheng and the elder rush to Bai Yunfei as soon as they stabilize their bodies. Then they clap their hands across the air, and the two invisible energies shoot at Bai Yunfei.


    The innate master can release the real Qi, but the real Qi will dissipate slowly after leaving the body. The farther the distance is, the worse the power will be. Therefore, in general, few people will release the real Qi from the air, but it is feasible to create some trouble for the opponent.


    Baiyun took a step to the left to avoid the attack of the two men, and then tried his best to run Zhenqi. In a moment, a purple light appeared in the palm of his right hand. The light became bigger and bigger, and there was a faint arc jumping. A destructive breath was sent out.


    Thunder is the most powerful energy in heaven and earth. In ancient times, the law enforcement of heaven had the supreme power to destroy all things. As soon as it appeared, everyone felt a burst of unspeakable palpitation.


    "What is this?"


    All the people are staring at the purple light ball in Bai Yunfei''s hand. They are full of uneasiness. Many people begin to retreat. Only in this way can they feel better.


    "True yuan! How is that possible? " Fang Tian showed a shocked expression for the first time. His eyes were full of disbelief, as if he saw the aliens.


    "Grandfather Fang, what is real yuan?" Liu Piaopiao asked curiously.


    "The innate Qi is invisible and colorless. It can be pushed out of the body, but it will dissipate without leaving the body. But when the Qi is condensed and compressed to a certain extent, it will turn into the true yuan. The true yuan''s visible color will not dissipate without leaving the body in a short time. But his cultivation is obviously only congenital quadruple. How can he compress the true Qi into the true yuan?"On that day, he seemed to be explaining to Liu Piao Piao and talking to himself, because it was so strange that he couldn''t figure it out.


    LAN Yongsheng and the elder were going to kill Bai Yunfei, but they stopped after seeing this scene. They both felt the breath of death.


    The innate master''s sense of mind and acuity can predict danger to a certain extent, and his body feels a destructive breath from the purple light in Bai Yunfei''s hands.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer. It took a little time to strike a thunderbolt. Although the time was very short, he would be very passive during this period. If LAN Yongsheng and the elder launched a fierce attack during this period, he would still be in trouble. However, the two men were suspicious and gave him enough time.


    "I don''t know which one of you will try first?" Bai Yunfei looks at LAN Yongsheng, who immediately steps back, full of vigilance in his eyes, ready to run away at any time.


    Bai Yunfei turned his lips disdainfully, and then looked at the elder. The elder was even more timid. He stepped back three steps in a row, which made him very speechless. It took a lot of Qi to control the goose egg sized thunder ball. Bai Yunfei didn''t want to waste more Qi. He stepped on the ground and rushed out with the help of force. The speed was as fast as the wind, and then pushed the thunder ball out, the target was blue Eternal life.


    LAN Yongsheng''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to dodge, but the speed of the thunder ball was too fast to avoid. He could only bite his teeth and cover his fist with genuine Qi, and then hit the thunder ball with one punch.


    "Bang!"


    A strong glare of lightning can''t open his eyes. It''s a bit stronger than the summer sun. After a loud noise, there is a strong smell of blood in the air. There are also some raindrops on some people''s faces. When he reaches for a wipe, he knows it''s blood. Then there are only the suspicious elder of the blue family and the pale Bai Yunfei left in the scene LAN Yongsheng has disappeared


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 203

    Quiet! Static can only hear each other''s heavy breathing sound, people''s eyes are full of shock, congenital six blue Yongsheng unexpectedly was broken by the purple light ball, what is it? It''s terrible.


    Everyone''s eyes have changed when they look at Bai Yunfei. He can kill the congenital six fold master in one second. He is the top master in China, but Bai Yunfei is only in his twenties. This kind of talent can be called evil.


    Yes, it''s evil. Genius is not enough to describe it. Only evil can do it.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t pay attention to the shock of the public. After his great strength, he used thunder strike for the first time. He was startled by its power, but the consumption of Qi was also very terrible. The strike just now drew at least half of the Qi in his heyday, plus the previous consumption, and now the Qi in his body is out of ten.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the elder. The elder was so scared that he didn''t want to turn around. He jumped five or six feet away and galloped away. After a few jumps, he disappeared.


    The elder of the blue family, a six fold master, was frightened by a young man in his twenties. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, no one would have believed it.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t go after him. In his current state, even if he can''t catch up with him, he will worry about his life.


    "Run


    The master died, the second master also died, the third elder and the eldest young master also died, the eldest elder Tao died, and the children of the blue family completely collapsed and scattered in a crowd.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t catch up either. The LAN family has a large population. He can''t kill all of them. He just needs to kill a few leaders. The rest of them can''t be anything.


    "It''s quite fast." Bai Yunfei suddenly frowns. He finds that LAN Zixiang is gone. He must have escaped just now. This man has a good talent. If he runs away, it will be a threat in the future.


    "Blue dragon!"


    Bai Yunfei walks towards LAN Zilong step by step. He has a fierce killing in his eyes. This young man is a congenital master. If he doesn''t die, he will be more dangerous than LAN Zixiang, so he must be killed.


    LAN Zilong''s eyes are full of hatred. He feels Bai Yunfei''s intention to kill him. He wants to escape, but he is powerless. He is seriously injured. He stands up very reluctantly. How can he escape.


    "If you have to forgive others, why kill them all?"


    An old voice suddenly came to mind in the crowd. When Bai Yunfei heard it, he saw that it was an old man over the age of Huajia. He looked ordinary, but Bai Yunfei felt a dangerous breath.


    The people around him spread out quickly for fear that he would be mistaken for an accomplice by Bai Yunfei. In a moment, he was left standing alone in front of Bai Yunfei. However, his eyes were calm and his hands were on his back, giving people a feeling of unfathomability.


    "This is my grudge with the LAN family. Please don''t interfere."


    Bai Yunfei said solemnly that the old man''s strength is very strong. In his current state, if the other party has to intervene, things will be very troublesome.


    "Then I must step in." The old man stepped forward, that is, at this step, a strong breath spread out all over the world, and everyone''s face suddenly changed, as if they were in the vast ocean, an invisible depression shrouded in everyone''s heart.


    Bai Yunfei''s face changes again. The old man''s strength is stronger than LAN Yongsheng''s. LAN Yongsheng is already born with six weights. The old man is stronger than LAN Yongsheng, so at least he is born with seven weights or even higher.


    With his four fold cultivation and physical strength, he can beat six fold cultivation, but he has no chance of winning against seven fold cultivation. Unless he uses thunder strike to fight hard, he is not the opponent of the old man. But blue dragon must be killed, or he will be a disaster sooner or later.


    "Master, are the people behind you with you?" Bai Yunfei looked at the old man and asked curiously.


    "Behind me?" The old man subconsciously looked back, let alone a person, but there was no dog. He immediately knew that he had been cheated. At this time, there was a shrill scream.


    "No..."


    The voice stopped suddenly. LAN Zilong''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t close his eyes. There was an inch long crack in the middle of his forehead, which could barely see the end of the coin.


    Bai Yunfei can kill people with coins when he is still in the later stage. When he reaches the innate stage, his terrifying physical strength and instilling true Qi are combined. The penetrating power of coins is much more terrifying than that of sniper rifles.


    They all look at each other. Bai Yunfei is too brave. Although it''s very important to cut down the grass roots, he has to judge the situation. The old man has already said that he wants to protect LAN Zilong''s life, but Bai Yunfei still kills him. If the old man can''t face it, he won''t give up.


    Sure enough, the old man''s face was gloomy and terrible, and his body sent out a cold and murderous air. Even the temperature of the surrounding air dropped a few minutes. People close to him felt like falling ice kilns.


    "Boy, you are very good. You are the first one who dares to play tricks in front of me for so many years."


    The comer seems to praise, but everyone can see the killing intention in the words."Bang!"


    The old man took one step, and the floor under his feet was broken, and spread to the white clouds at an amazing speed.


    Bai Yunfei''s face has changed greatly. Now his true Qi doesn''t exist in his body. Although his physical strength is strong, it''s impossible to compete with the experts who are born with more than seven weights. He immediately retreats. However, this true Qi has been spreading along the ground. Bai Yunfei retreats for more than ten meters and finally steps on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom..."


    The two powerful forces met on the ground and suddenly exploded like a bomb. The huge force lifted the white cloud more than ten meters away, turned a somersault in the air and then fell to the ground. There was an abnormal flush on the face and a surge of blood in the body. If the body was not strong, it would have to vomit blood.


    Congenital seven strong is too strong, random a blow is not now he can resist.


    "Hum!"


    The old man snorted coldly, but his voice was not big, but Bai Yunfei felt that it was exploding in his ears. The old man''s cultivation was definitely more than seven fold.


    The old man didn''t intend to let Bai Yunfei go. He took a step five or six feet away. His skill was close to Tao. It was really terrible.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified to the extreme. If he wins the whole game, he can still use thunder strike to fight hard. Now there is no real Qi, and he is not qualified to fight hard. Just when he is considering whether to run away, Fang Tian suddenly appears in front of him, turns his back to him and looks at the old man.


    "Gu Jinyang, as an elder of the ancient family, it seems that you can''t say anything to a younger generation."


    "What, elder of the ancient family!"


    People are shocked. Although 90% of the people who come here are from the guwu family, the guwu family is also divided into 369 grades. For example, the LAN family can only be regarded as a third rate family, while the Murong family can be regarded as a first-class family, while the gujia and Liu families are super families.


    The strength of a super family is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Ordinary guwu family''s congenital experts can be called elders, while the elders of a first-class family must have at least four congenital accomplishments. As a super family like a big Mac, only those with more than seven congenital accomplishments can grow old.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 204

    If you are a master with seven or more innate abilities, you will be the best in the world. Generally speaking, people who reach this level concentrate on Cultivation in order to reach a higher level.


    No matter how powerful people are, they can''t escape death. Even if they reach the congenital state, they are just stronger than ordinary people. Their life span may increase a little, but it''s also very limited. After a hundred years, they still can''t escape life and death.


    However, there is another realm above the nature, which is called Zhenyuan realm. To reach this realm, not only the strength will soar, but also the life span will reach 150 years.


    No one is willing to die. The more powerful people are, the more so. Therefore, the experts who are born with more than seven levels basically don''t care about the secular world. They put all their thoughts on cultivation, hoping to cultivate to the true realm they dream of.


    Gu Jinyang is a strong man with more than seven congenital weights. If Fang Tian didn''t name him, no one would have thought that the ancient Presbyterian association would appear here.


    "Fang Tian, are you going to stand up for this boy?" Gu Jinyang''s complexion is not very good-looking, but he still has some scruples about Fang Tian.


    With both hands on his back, Fang Tian said with a smile, "I can''t help it. This is what my lady means."


    "Hum!" Gu Jinyang hummed coldly: "it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    "Just try." The sky is still fearless.


    Boom


    Two people''s bodies burst out a strong breath at the same time, the invisible Qi revolves around the body, the clothes are windless and automatic, the invisible repression makes people''s faces change greatly and quickly retreat.


    Almost at the same time, the two men started at the same time, and each of them shot a blow across the air. The two fierce Qi met in mid air and exploded.


    "Boom..."


    Powerful energy flows in all directions.


    "Ah Ah... "


    A few people who were close to him could not dodge and were thrown out, so they spat blood on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, people quickly retreated again, and their eyes were full of horror. It was really terrible for the strong men of this level to fight.


    "Yunfei!" At this time, sun Xiaolu has a chance to approach Bai Yunfei and plunges into his arms. Tears can''t stop flowing. It seems that she wants to vent all her grievances.


    "Well, don''t cry." Bai Yunfei comforted for a while, then looked at the two men who were fighting again.


    The strength of these two people is really too strong. The marble floor is all turned into powder, and then it is swept into the air by the strong wind. The sand and stone are flying, and the smoke and dust are diffuse. The aftereffects of the two people''s fight can make ordinary experts seriously injured.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is very dignified. Previously, he thought that if he could fight with Gu Jinyang in the period of total victory, now he realized that he was very wrong. If it wasn''t for Fang Tian today, it would be a question whether he could escape.


    "Gu Jinyang, although your strength is very strong now, I swear that I will step on you one day."


    Bai Yunfei secretly swears in his heart that he doesn''t provoke others, which doesn''t mean that others can provoke him. Gu Jinyang, an old man, bullies him by virtue of his cultivation. He has written down his hatred.


    Both Fang Tian and Gu Jinyang are strong men with more than seven weights. They can''t see their moves clearly. They can only see two groups of vague shadows entangled together. In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of rounds have passed, and they are equally matched.


    "Bang!"


    After another fight between the two men, they retreated to get away from each other with tacit understanding.


    "Boy, there is a day to protect you today. I''ll spare your life for the time being. If I meet you next time, hum!"


    Although Gu Jinyang didn''t go on, everyone knew what he meant. If he saw Bai Yunfei again, he would never show mercy.


    Gu Jinyang left, and a lot of guests also scattered. Originally, a good wedding, no one expected that it would eventually become a funeral. Most of the senior members of the LAN family died, and all of them escaped. It can be said that the LAN family is dead in name, and it won''t be long before they will be divided by other families.


    Sun Haonan''s eyes on Bai Yunfei are somewhat complicated. Originally, he wanted to form an alliance with the LAN family by means of marriage. As a result, the LAN family was destroyed by Bai Yunfei, which is definitely not a good thing for the sun family. However, on the other hand, Bai Yunfei is so powerful that his daughter is a good destination with him.


    "I give Lulu to you. Take good care of her for me." Sun Haonan sighs and turns to leave. It''s not that he didn''t want to help his family get through the difficulties with the help of Bai Yunfei. But now Bai Yunfei has offended Gu Jinyang and is too close to him. If he annoys Gu Jinyang, it''s really bad.


    "Thank you for your help!" Bai Yunfei goes to the sky and bows to thank him.


    Fang Tian light said: "is miss Let me save you, you want to thank her."


    "Thank you Bai Yunfei just looks at Liu Piaopiao. So far, he can''t figure out why Liu Piaopiao is so good to him. Is it love at first sight?


    "Brother Yunfei, I''m your girlfriend. Why are you so polite? You don''t want me anymore?"


    Liu Piao Piao pouts her little mouth and looks aggrieved.Liu Piaopiao is beautiful, and her appearance is even more attractive. Bai Yunfei really has an impulse to hold her in his arms and take care of her.


    "Miss Liu..."


    "Call me Piao Piao!" Bai Yunfei was interrupted by Liu Piaopiao before he finished speaking.


    "Piao Piao, can I talk to you alone?" Bai Yunfei thought for a moment and said.


    "Of course. Let''s talk over there." Liu Piao Piao took Bai Yunfei''s hand and went out, without any hesitation.


    "Wait for me a moment." Bai Yunfei looks at Sun Xiaolu and says, and then floats out of the blue house with Liu Piao and gets on a Lincoln car.


    Liu Piaopiao blinked his big eyes and said with a smile, "brother Yunfei, you are alone with me. Do you want to do something bad to me?"


    "Why, I want to ask why you like me?"


    Bai Yunfei asked his doubts. When he first met Liu Piaopiao, he was going to be his girlfriend. At that time, it could be understood that she was on the spur of the moment, but when he met again, she was still so intimate with herself. There must be some reasons he didn''t know.


    "To like is to like. Why else? Anyway, I just like you. " Liu Piaopiao holds Bai Yunfei''s arm and leans his head on his shoulder. He has a sweet smile on his face. It comes from his heart, not from pretending.


    "What do you like about me?" Bai Yunfei asked again.


    "It''s a profound question." Liu Piao Piao thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know what I like about you. Anyway, I just like it. He will feel very happy with you."


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t find any result, so he didn''t ask any more. After a few words, he left with sun Xiaolu.


    Liu Piaopiao originally wanted Baiyun to fly to her home, but Bai Yunfei was still in a hurry to go back, so he could only politely refuse, which made Liu Piaopiao very sad, with tears streaming. Bai Yunfei could only comfort him to visit her another day, and Liu Piaopiao could only smile.


    A big event happened in Tianhai city hundreds of miles away. A mysterious force suddenly attacked several Tangkou of the green Wolf Gang. Although Zilan responded immediately, the mysterious force was too powerful. After several battles, the green Wolf Gang was defeated. In less than a week, the green Wolf Gang lost half of the Tangkou and lost for a while Among them, the green Wolf Gang is in danger. It is in danger of collapse at any time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 205

    Bai Yunfei took sun Xiaolu back to Tianhai that night and stayed in a hotel.


    In the early morning of the next day, Bai Yunfei took out his mobile phone and turned it on. Then he saw a lot of missed calls and text messages. Most of them were made by Zilan and LAN Ruoxiang.


    Bai Yunfei had a bad feeling in his heart. Although there were many missed calls and text messages last time, it was far less than this time.


    Bai Yunfei first opened the text message sent by Zilan. As expected, a mysterious force suddenly appeared a week ago and snatched half of the territory of the green Wolf Gang in just one week.


    "Mysterious forces!" Bai Yunfei''s brow is very tight. The green Wolf Gang has been stronger than ever since it destroyed Haisha gang and Dihai gang. Under such circumstances, the mysterious force can still seize half of the territory of the green Wolf Gang in a short time. This shows how powerful the mysterious force is.


    Bai Yunfei then opened the text message sent by LAN Ruoxiang, which was also bad news. Many partners of Xingling group terminated their contracts, couldn''t buy raw materials, and the sales channels were broken, so many senior managers changed jobs one after another.


    "Damn it


    Bai Yunfei''s body sends out an amazing sense of killing. Although there is no obvious connection between the two things, he still feels that the two things are related, and the person behind the scenes is probably one person.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Sun Xiaolu asked anxiously.


    "Come on, let''s go to the green Wolf Gang." Bai Yunfei decides to go to the green Wolf Gang to see Zilan first. Maybe she knows something inside.


    Sun Xiaolu doesn''t ask much. Bai Yunfei has told him about the relationship between Zilan and yeqingcheng.


    There are many traditions in guwu family. It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, so sun Xiaolu doesn''t think there is any difference.


    As soon as he gets close to the green Wolf mountain, Bai Yunfei feels a sense of desperation. Before he gets close to the green Wolf mountain, he feels that many people are peeping at him secretly, and even has his own sniper rifle aiming at him and sun Xiaolu.


    "Stop the car!"


    Several green wolves help the disciples stop the way. Bai Yunfei has to stop the car. Before the car stops, several people gather around, one by one braking.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " One of them looked at Bai Yunfei and said coldly.


    "My name is Bai Yunfei. Take me to your boss right away!"


    "You can see our boss if you want to." The man realized that something was wrong when he finished. Looking at Bai Yunfei, he asked uncertainly, "who did you just say you are?"


    "White clouds fly!"


    "What! You are Bai Yunfei Several green Wolf gangs were surprised. They just joined the green Wolf Gang recently, so they didn''t see Bai Yunfei. However, the name of Bai Yunfei is like thunder. It can be said that there would be no green Wolf Gang today without Bai Yunfei.


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "take me to see your boss quickly. I have something important to find her."


    "Mr. Bai, you''re not here. Our boss just went out." One of them replied respectfully.


    "Out, where?" Bai Yunfei asked in a hurry.


    "Twenty miles away..."


    ¡­¡­


    There is a forest 20 miles south of Qinglang mountain. It is surrounded by barren hills or random graves, so it is usually inaccessible. But at this moment, there are two sides of people in the forest, which is not very big. Together, there are no less than 100 people.


    These people are divided into two camps, one of which is headed by a 17-year-old girl, who is the boss of the green Wolf Gang.


    On the other side, the leader is a young man in his twenties. The man has a charming smile on his face, but it gives people a feeling of gloomy. If Bai Yunfei were here, he would be recognized as Duan Peng who disappeared after entering tianduan mountain.


    "Duan Peng, what do you want?" Purple orchid face if frost, cold asked.


    Duan Peng licked the corner of his mouth and said with a cold smile: "surrender to me, or this will be your burial place today!"


    "No way!" Purple orchid doesn''t want to, flatly refuses, originally she controls the green Wolf Gang is also just holding the playful mentality, originally prepared to give the leader''s position to the following people in a period of time, but unexpectedly, a mysterious force suddenly appeared.


    For Duan Peng, Zilan also found out his details these days. The president of Daqian group was chased into tianduanshan by Bai Yunfei not long ago. Originally, he thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, instead of being dead, he turned from an ordinary man into a powerful ancient warrior, a hall leader with six-star strength. He was slapped dead by Duan Peng with a slap The power is immeasurable.


    Besides, Duan Peng didn''t know what to do. In a short time, he gathered dozens of people and used mysterious means to enhance their strength.


    Duan Peng seemed to have expected that purple orchid would refuse and said with a smile: "since you don''t agree, I have to suppress it by force. Kill all but this woman


    Duan Peng''s words were lukewarm and lukewarm, as if he were talking about a trivial matter. With a single order, the 50 people behind him rushed to the green Wolf Gang like a lion group, one by one murderous."Kill! Kill! Kill


    Dozens of people''s voices together, killing the sky, cold murderous air filled every corner.


    Purple orchid''s face is dignified to the extreme. She knows that if this battle fails, the green Wolf Gang will disappear: "the brothers of the green Wolf Gang will fight to the end if they listen to the order!"


    "Fight to the end! Kill! Kill


    In addition to Cai Wenlong, the rest of the people headed by the Three Dharma protectors rushed up like wolves.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah..."


    The contact between the two sides is a bloody battle. The Three Dharma protectors of the green Wolf Gang and several hall leaders are all six-star or even seven star masters. They can kill each other with three fists and two feet, but the situation is still not optimistic, because other people are basically beaten by each other.


    The strength of Duan Peng''s men is all around five stars. Except for the Three Dharma protectors and several hall leaders, the others have to die. In a moment, more than ten members of the green Wolf Gang died.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Screams came one after another, and the number of the green Wolf Gang decreased rapidly. In a flash, there were only less than 20 people left. A Dharma protector and two main hall leaders were also besieged and killed.


    "Cai Wenlong, go and help!" Purple orchid angry, and then jump across three Zhang far came to Duan Peng, and then clap down.


    After complementing with Bai Yunfei''s Yin and Yang, her cultivation has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. After a period of consolidation, now she has entered the congenital realm with one foot, and can become a congenital expert only after a period of closed door.


    Cai Wenlong also entered the crowd, but he always pays attention to the purple orchid, once he finds something wrong, he will rescue in time.


    Even if the green Wolf Gang perishes, he doesn''t care. His only task is to protect the safety of purple orchid. This is the task given to him by the family.


    Duan Peng didn''t panic at all when he saw that Zilan was attacking him. A playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. One hand was behind him, and his right hand grasped Zilan''s wrist, which was very fast.


    Purple orchid startled, quickly change move, but Duan Peng''s speed is too fast, and the move is extremely strange.


    "Hiss!"


    The sleeve of Zilan''s right arm was torn off by Duan Peng, revealing a white jade like arm.


    Zilan''s face changed greatly and she stepped back in a hurry. She realized that Duan Peng''s strength was much higher than her. For today''s plan, she had to find a way to leave.


    "Little beauty, you can''t run away. It''s said that you are Bai Yunfei''s woman. Today I''m going to try to see if Bai Yunfei''s woman is enjoying herself! Ha ha ha... "


    Duan Peng full face obscene smile, and then Shua toward the purple orchid quickly close, fingers such as hook grasp to the purple orchid''s neck.


    "Miss!" Seeing this scene, Cai Wenlong wanted to go to the rescue, but he was entangled by several people. He was powerless and roared, but he was helpless.


    Purple orchid''s eyes flashed a trace of despair, Duan Peng is a congenital master, she can''t escape.


    "Brother Yunfei, goodbye!" The purple orchid turned the short sword upside down to aim at own chest, the canthus of the eye slides down two lines clear tears.


    "Miss, no!"


    Cai Wenlong shouts, and Duan Peng is also surprised. He didn''t expect Zilan to be so fierce. He would rather die than fall into his hands. He wants to stop it. However, Zilan is still three meters away from him. He can kill Zilan from this distance, but he can''t stop the other party''s suicide.


    Just as violet orchid was about to end her life, a long roar came from outside the forest. The roar was like the roar of a dragon and a tiger, which shocked the mind. Everyone was shocked. Hearing the fame, a figure came close quickly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 206

    It''s as fast as a ghost. It''s three points faster than cheetah''s hunting speed. It''s windy and lightning, and it''s coming in a flash.


    "Brother Yunfei!" Purple orchid was overjoyed and wept with joy when she saw the visitor.


    It was Bai Yunfei who was coming. He was so angry that he was afraid that if he was a little late, the purple orchid would be destroyed. This was a consequence that he could not bear.


    "White clouds fly!" Duan Peng''s eyes are red, and his whole body exudes an amazing sense of killing. At the same time, the murderous spirit is accompanied by a gloomy breath, which makes people feel a strange palpitation.


    "Duan Peng! You''re not dead! " Bai Yunfei doesn''t care to reminisce with Zilan. He turns and looks at Duan Peng. His face is dignified. He feels a dangerous breath from Duan Peng, and the breath of the other side makes him feel like a familiar person.


    "Are you disappointed that I didn''t die?" Duan Peng showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. When he fled to tianduan mountain, he met a demon. He thought he would die, but he didn''t expect it to be another village. Instead of killing him, the demon accepted him as an apprentice and helped him improve his strength by mysterious means.


    Duan Peng never thought that in just over a month, he had changed from an ordinary man to an expert in the innate realm. Moreover, his master gave him a bottle of pills, which could help the martial arts master to improve his realm. So after he went down the mountain, he recruited a group of people to serve him in a short time.


    This time he went down the mountain, his master gave him two tasks. The first purpose was to revenge himself and his master.


    The second task is to find a woman with extremely Yin and cold constitution. His master gave him a mysterious bead. As long as the target appears 500 meters near the bead, the bead will react. However, there is a vast sea of people. Even if there is a bead, it is not easy to find a person. So he decided to find Bai Yunfei to avenge himself.


    "It''s just an accident, not a disappointment." What he thought was as like as two peas of the air on Duan Peng''s body. The only thing he had been shocked was how the strange man had made a common man go forward in a short period of time and reached the innate state. I think I would never have believed him if I hadn''t seen him with my own eyes.


    "The hatred of robbing your wife is unbearable. Bai Yunfei, today is the day of your death!" Duan Peng said with a playful smile: "but you can rest assured that when you die, I will help you take care of your women. I will serve them comfortably every day, ha ha..."


    "Shameless!"


    Listen to this filthy language, purple orchid gas in a rage.


    "Little beauty, you won''t know what real shamelessness is until I get you to bed." Duan Peng looked at Bai Yunfei and said coldly, "Bai Yunfei, if you have any last words, please speak quickly, or you will have no chance!"


    Duan Peng''s words are full of infinite self-confidence, self-confidence comes from strength, now he has been reborn, among the younger generation, he has no need to be afraid of anyone.


    "Cut the crap and let me see how many kilos you have!"


    Bai Yunfei clenched his fists tightly, sending out a strong breath. After a night''s recovery, although he has not yet recovered to the full victory period, he has also recovered 70% or 80%.


    Of course, the reason why he can recover so quickly is due to his strong physique, otherwise it is impossible to recover to this level in two or three days.


    "Congenital quadruple!"


    Feeling the breath of Bai Yunfei, Duan Peng''s face changed slightly. He thought that Bai Yunfei''s cultivation was congenital one or two, but he didn''t expect that it was congenital four.


    But that''s all. Now his cultivation has reached the five fold level. It''s more than enough to deal with Bai Yunfei. What''s more, he has a treasure.


    "Bai Yunfei, today I will let you know what is strength!"


    When the last word falls, Duan Peng has appeared in front of Bai Yunfei. His speed is as fast as lightning. Ordinary people can''t see his movements clearly.


    "Brother Yunfei, be careful!" Purple orchid exclaimed, eyes full of worry.


    Bai Yunfei shows a sneer at Duan Peng''s practice. Duan Peng''s practice of congenital quintuple for more than a month is a little higher than his cultivation. He is really surprised, but he is not afraid. Even LAN Yongsheng, a congenital quintuple, is dead in his hands. What''s more, Duan Peng''s practice of congenital quintuple is a little higher than his cultivation.


    "To die!"


    Duan Peng saw Bai Yunfei''s hard connection, and his mouth also showed a sneer. He was worried about Bai Yunfei''s fighting. After all, when Bai Yunfei came, he showed unparalleled speed. If it was difficult to fight with him by speed, now he is fighting with him. It''s a desperate act.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the powerful Qi was released in all directions with their fists as the center. The smile on Duan Peng''s face suddenly solidified, his eyes were full of shock, and then he was thrown out by a powerful force.


    Bai Yunfei can''t stop retreating two steps to stabilize his body. His blood and blood surge suddenly, which makes him a little surprised. You should know that although his true Qi has not fully recovered, his physical strength has reached a terrible 16000 kg. It should be an overwhelming advantage to deal with the congenital quintuple master. In fact, although he has the upper hand, it is not obvious. Duan Peng wants to It''s more powerful than ordinary people.Bai Yunfei flashed a fierce color in his eyes. He rushed towards Duan Peng as soon as he stabilized his figure. The stronger the strength the other side showed, the less he could live in this world, otherwise he would have endless troubles.


    "Damn it Duan Peng let out a roar, stepped on the ground to stabilize his body, and then met Bai Yunfei''s attack. However, this time, he knew Bai Yunfei''s strength and won by the move instead of fighting hard.


    For more than a month, in addition to his efforts to improve his accomplishments, his master also taught him a boxing method, called wind boxing.


    This boxing technique is flexible and changeable. It''s fast as the wind. It''s practiced to the extreme. You can only see its shadow but not its shape. It makes the enemy''s defense too strong and unable to parry.


    Of course, he just got to the beginning of cultivation. Nevertheless, he was able to improve his strength by more than 30%. Bai Yunfei felt that the pressure increased greatly.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified. Duan Peng is really lucky. In more than a month, he has changed from an ordinary man to a congenital master. He not only has advanced cultivation, but also has learned a powerful boxing technique. If he hadn''t had many adventures recently, he would have had a bad day today.


    Duan Peng''s boxing is more exquisite than any of the martial arts that Bai Yunfei has ever seen. After using it, it is enough to fight beyond the level. Even LAN Yongsheng is not inferior to him.


    In desperation, Bai Yunfei can only rely on speed to fight, focusing on defense, while understanding Duan Peng''s boxing, while waiting for an opportunity to fight back.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Both of them are congenital masters. The Qi is strong and strong. The trees around them are swept by the Qi. Suddenly, they burst into pieces, and the branches and leaves are flying all over the sky.


    Everyone retreated again and again, with a look of horror. In front of these two people, everyone felt their own insignificance. If they were tigers, they were sheep at most. The day after tomorrow, they were born, but the difference between them was like a big difference.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 207

    Both of them are as fast as lightning. In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of moves have passed. Neither of them can help the other. They are equally matched.


    During this period of time, Bai Yunfei also had a certain understanding of Duan Peng''s boxing techniques. There were 36 moves in this set of boxing techniques, which were varied. It was a top-grade boxing technique, mainly attack, supplemented by defense. But that was all. Now that he knew the route of this boxing technique, it was time for him to fight back.


    Bai Yunfei shows a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and a dagger appears in his hand. When Duan Peng attacks, his dagger stabs Duan Peng''s wrist. The time he chooses is when Duan Peng''s old strength has gone and his new strength has not yet been born, and his grasp of the opportunity is wonderful.


    Duan Peng was so surprised that he quickly stepped back. Where would Bai Yunfei miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? He followed him like a shadow and pointed the dagger at Duan Peng''s throat.


    Duan Peng''s face changed greatly, and he dodged dangerously. However, every attack of Bai Yunfei is his flaw, which is full of danger.


    "Hiss!"


    Bai Yunfei''s dagger left a two inch long wound on Duan Peng''s arm, dripping with blood, but Duan Peng also took this opportunity to jump out a few feet away, and looked at Bai Yunfei in surprise and anger: "how can you know my boxing?"


    Bai Yunfei said, "your boxing has been used twice. I don''t think it''s hard to know."


    "What Duan Peng almost jumped up in shock. He could remember it after watching it twice. It''s just incredible. When he was fighting, he needed to use his heart and soul. It''s impossible. But when the facts are in front of him, he can''t help but believe it. It can only be said that Bai Yunfei''s insight is too strong.


    However, Bai Yunfei doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with it. His boxing and sword skills are all attack or defense. He can easily crack them by figuring out the characteristics of his martial arts skills.


    Bai Yunfei has never practiced martial arts because he always believes that the moves in the world can only be broken fast. As long as the strength is strong enough and the speed is fast enough, it is the best martial arts.


    "Duan Peng, I let you escape that day. If you disappear from now on, you just want to run out against me. I will never forgive you today!"


    Bai Yunfei''s words are full of murderous spirit. Duan Peng must be the pawn of that strange man in tianduan mountain. If you don''t kill him today, maybe his strength will advance by leaps and bounds in a period of time. That''s not good.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei stepped on the ground, and the hard ground split in all directions like a spider web. With the help of strong anti shock force, Bai Yunfei rushed to Duan Peng like an arrow away from the string, and the speed reached an incredible level.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me!" Duan Peng gave a big drink, and a bead the size of a thumb appeared in his hand, and then he smashed it on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    When the bead was hit violently, it suddenly burst open. At that time, it was filled with dust. Its power was unimaginable. Baiyunfei had to stop. When the dust dispersed, Duan Peng''s trace had been lost.


    "Brother Yunfei, are you ok?" Purple orchid ran over and asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine. I just let him run." Bai Yunfei''s face is not very good-looking, Duan Peng is like a time bomb, a day is a disaster.


    "When I get back, I''ll have someone look for him immediately." Purple orchid said.


    Bai Yunfei nods, but he knows that the chance to find Duan Peng is very slim. With the strength of the other party, if he intends to hide, it is difficult to find even if there are more people.


    However, Duan Peng''s escape should not appear in a short time, and the green Wolf Gang will have time to recuperate. He can also deal with the troubles of Xingling group.


    Don''t think that Duan Peng is responsible for the troubles of Xingling group. It''s easy to suppress Xingling group with the strength of Daqian group.


    More than 50 people brought by Duan Peng, half of them died, and the other half also ran away just now. But these people are not afraid, and Zilan can deal with them.


    After the party returned to qinglangshan, Bai Yunfei introduced Zilan and sun Xiaolu. The two women were of the same age, and soon got to know each other. Seeing that they could get along well, Bai Yunfei was relieved, so he came to Xingling group alone.


    Although he has been away for a month, Bai Yunfei is a man of the year in Xingling group. He is the ex husband of the president yeqingcheng, and basically everyone in the company knows him. When he sees him coming in, he immediately makes a lot of comments and guesses what he is doing back.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t pay any attention to them. He went up to the top floor and came to the door of the president''s office. Originally, he wanted to push the door directly. He didn''t expect that someone was talking inside, so he waited for a while to hear what was going on.


    In the president''s office, yeqingcheng is still so bright and beautiful, but her face is a little haggard, and now she is even more angry and trembling.


    Opposite sat a bald man in his forties, and behind him stood two bodyguards wearing sunglasses. At the moment, the man was staring at the night, and said, "miss night, you''d better consider my conditions. Only if you promise to be my lover, I''ll try my best to help you Xingling group tide over the difficulties.""You dream, get out at once!" Night Qingcheng pointed to the door, gnashing his teeth.


    "The night falls into the city, don''t you just watch the star spirit group end in your hands? Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your father. It''s said that your father has a heart disease. If Xingling group is finished, do you think he will have a heart attack and die? Ha ha ha... "


    The man laughs freely. His name is Ji Mingyu. He is the new president of Lanling jewelry Huaxia district. He has heard of the name of the first beauty in Tianhai city yeqingcheng for a long time. Only after meeting him did he know that the name of the first beauty in Tianhai city is really worthy of reputation. Even if the fairy goes down to earth, he secretly vowed to get yeqingcheng.


    Maybe even heaven is helping him. I don''t know why Daqian group suddenly suppresses Xingling group, which gives him an opportunity to take advantage of. So he goes down the well and forces Xingling group into a desperate situation first, and then puts forward conditions to yeqingcheng, so this is the scene.


    "You..."


    The night is full of anger and anger, but Ji Mingyu''s words are ugly, but they may be the truth. Xingling group is his father''s lifelong effort, which is more important than life. If Xingling group is really finished, her father can''t stand the blow.


    Night city suddenly pale, this person is powerless to lean on the back of the chair, as if all the strength was evacuated in a moment, she lost her mother from a very young age, her father and mother pulled her up, gave her all the love, is the best to her in the world, is also her only family.


    Seeing the appearance of yeqingcheng, Ji Mingyu was secretly proud. Knowing that yeqingcheng had begun to give in, he stood up and went to yeqingcheng. He stretched out a hand to touch yeqingcheng''s small face, but he was patted away by the latter, which made him a little uncomfortable. He hummed coldly: "yeqingcheng, don''t be ungrateful. Today I''ll leave my words here, and those who know my face will obediently follow me Otherwise, within three days, Xingling group will be finished! "


    Night city tears can not stop flowing, the poor look at people distressed, no matter how strong she is, she is just a woman, such a big burden on her soft shoulder, pressure of her breath.


    "It hurts to watch. Come on, let me love you well."


    Ji Mingyu said that he was going to hold yeqingcheng in his arms. At this time, yeqingcheng pushed him away. His eyes were full of anger and he said coldly, "get out of here! Get out of here now


    "The city is falling at night. You''re really toasting. Do you know the consequences of offending me?"


    Ji Mingyu''s face was ferocious, showing his ugly face thoroughly.


    "Ji Mingyu, I tell you, I feel sick when I see you. Even if Xingling group goes bankrupt, I won''t agree to your terms. You''ll die! Get out at once, or I''ll call someone else! "


    "Call someone?" Ji Mingyu''s mouth showed a cold smile, and then strode toward the night, unexpectedly intended to use strong.


    "Ah Help A cry of terror came out at night


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 208

    "Bang!"


    The door of the office was roughly kicked open, and a man with a murderous face came in.


    Ji Mingyu was startled and turned to look at the visitor. He was surprised and angry: "who let you in! Take him down for me


    Ji Mingyu doesn''t want people to go out to report the news. He''s here to do yeqingcheng. When the time comes, raw rice will cook mature rice. He''s not afraid of yeqingcheng''s obedience and will become his forbidden area.


    Ji Mingyu brought two bodyguards to hear the order, a left and a right hand to grasp the Bai Yunfei, hand sharp, a look is the master.


    But it''s just for ordinary people, for white clouds flying, it''s weak, just like mole ants, who slap two ears like lightning.


    "Pa! Bang


    The two bodyguards turned around and fell to the ground unconscious. If it wasn''t for Bai Yunfei''s control, they could have smashed their heads.


    "What Ji Mingyu''s mouth grew up in surprise and almost scared to death. These two bodyguards he hired at a high cost were all masters of one against ten, but now they were stunned by two slaps.


    "You Who the hell are you? " Ji Mingyu''s eyes were full of fear. He suddenly retreated to the corner of the wall. His legs trembled. If he didn''t lean against the wall, he couldn''t stand steadily.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t pay any attention to him, his eyes only night, at the moment the latter also closely watched Bai Yunfei.


    "I''m sorry! I''m late. " White cloud flies Leng a long time to say.


    Night city suddenly rushed into the embrace of baiyunfei, tears like the floodwater opened, unstoppable flow, as if to vent all the grievances.


    Bai Yunfei stretched out his arms and held her tightly in his arms. He gave her a kiss on her forehead. His eyes were sour, and he even felt like crying. It was not until this moment that he found that he had unconsciously fallen in love with this poor woman who was strong in appearance but fragile in heart.


    That''s right. It''s pitiful. The city seems to have boundless scenery at night. In fact, there is no place for outsiders to know the bitterness behind her back. She just graduated from university is the best time in a woman''s life, but she has shouldered a heavy burden with her weak shoulders.


    "If you run, I''ll break your leg!"


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is full of endless killing intention. This son of a bitch dares to make the idea of falling into the city at night. If he hadn''t been useful, Bai Yunfei would have slapped him to death just now.


    Ji Mingyu, who originally wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to escape, collapsed to the ground when he heard this sentence. His fear could not stop spreading. He was just an ordinary man, and how he was oppressed by Bai Yunfei''s momentum was the result of Bai Yunfei''s deliberate convergence, otherwise he would be crushed to death just by his momentum.


    The horror of congenital experts is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. What''s more, Bai Yunfei is a strong man who can occupy a place among congenital experts. Even the acquired martial arts can''t stand his pressure.


    "Great Xia, spare your life! I don''t dare to do it any more. Please let me go


    Ji Mingyu kneels on the ground, with a runny nose and a tear pleading for mercy. In his position, he also knows that there is a kind of person in the world who is aloof from the outside world and can judge life and death at will. Obviously, Bai Yunfei is such a person.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then pointed it to Ji Mingyu, who suddenly grew up in fear. Then he fell to the ground and rolled in pain. Because of the pain, his face was twisted and looked terrible, but he couldn''t cry.


    Bai Yunfei takes yeqingcheng and sits down on the sofa. He looks at all this indifferently. He dares to make yeqingcheng''s idea. If he doesn''t come here by chance, the consequences will be unimaginable. This kind of person''s death is not worth cherishing. However, he still makes use of his value, so he doesn''t kill him. However, death can be avoided and life can''t escape. He inputs a genuine Qi into his body. Bai Yunfei''s genuine Qi is extremely overbearing, just like a steel The pain of the needle drilling through the body can be imagined.


    Ye Qingcheng buries her head in Bai Yunfei''s arms. Although she hates Ji Mingyu, she can''t bear to see him again because of his pain. Frankly speaking, she is too kind.


    Five minutes later, Bai Yunfei put a hand on Ji Mingyu to help him remove the Qi in his body. Ji Mingyu was lying on the ground like a dead dog, breathing heavily. His clothes were soaked with cold sweat, and his face was still full of fear.


    Bai Yunfei kicked him on the butt and said coldly, "don''t pretend to be dead, unless you want to try again."


    "No, no!" Ji Mingyu turned over and knelt on the ground. He kowtowed and broke his head, but he didn''t know: "I beg you to forgive me, I don''t dare to..."


    Ji Mingyu kowtowed like a chicken pecking rice and begged. The pain seemed to tear his body. It was terrible.


    Bai Yunfei said coldly, "I don''t care what method you use. In a word, we should let Xingling group tide over the difficulties, otherwise I will let you try the wrong hand which is ten times more painful than this!"


    "Sure, sure." Ji Mingyu didn''t want to agree. The pain just now was more terrible than death. If it was ten times more painful, it would be better to crash to death.


    "Go away!" Bai Yunfei said impatiently.As for the two bodyguards on the ground, he has informed Zilan and will send someone to deal with them.


    Call on LAN Ruoxiang, three people came to the green Wolf mountain, relatively speaking, here is still very safe.


    In this way, yeqingcheng and lanruoxiang live in Qinglang mountain, and Bai Yunfei goes to the company with them every day.


    Ji Mingyu is still smart and doesn''t dare to play any tricks. He strongly supports Xingling group. Bai Yunfei also asks Wang Shiqi to help her persuade her father to inject capital into Xingling group. Zilan also gives 5 billion yuan to yeqingcheng. In less than a week, Xingling group has resumed operation again.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know anything about these things, but he''s not idle. He has three Phoenix blood herbs, which are the natural materials and local treasures of quenching body. However, the power of Phoenix blood herbs is so overbearing that ordinary people can''t bear it. After studying for several days, Bai Yunfei finally uses more than ten kinds of herbs to moderate the power of Phoenix Blood Herbs and refine 24 Phoenix blood pills.


    Purple orchid and sun Xiaolu''s cultivation had already reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. After each person took two phoenix blood pills, their physical strength almost increased by half.


    Fengxuedan has the magical effect of washing the meridians and cutting marrow. After strengthening the physique, it is also of great benefit to the cultivation of true Qi. After a few days of seclusion, they have broken through and stepped into the congenital realm.


    LAN Ruoxiang is just an ordinary person. When taking Feng Xue Dan, Bai Yunfei helps her to refine the medicine power, and spends a lot of Qi to get through Ren Du two channels for her. After refining the medicine power, LAN Ruoxiang turns into a three-star warrior, and this is just the beginning. After getting through Ren Du two channels, cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Bai Yunfei left her a phoenix blood pill to cultivate by herself. Although the harmony of yin and yang can make her strength advance by leaps and bounds, Bai Yunfei didn''t do it.


    Today, Bai Yunfei has matured a lot. He knows that he has no feelings for LAN Ruoxiang. At most, he is a good friend.


    LAN Ruoxiang also felt Bai Yunfei''s heart, her face was full of lonely expression, but soon she corrected her mind, resigned from the position of director of Design Department of Xingling group, and put all her thoughts on cultivation.


    The cold wind is blowing, the snowflakes are floating, and the snow is white. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed. Xingling group has not only overcome the difficulties, but also has the trend of expansion. However, at this time, yeqingcheng resigned as the president of Xingling group.


    In a luxurious room in the green Wolf mountain, Bai Yunfei brings the night into the room on this day


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 209

    Bai Yunfei also let night Qingcheng take Phoenix blood pill, and then help her refine, and get through Ren Du two pulse.


    This process has lasted for an hour, Rao Shi Bai Yunfei''s cultivation is deep and tired, but it''s all worth it.


    Yeqingcheng is his weakness, now he is full of enemies, it is difficult to guarantee that these people will not attack yeqingcheng, so only let her have a certain self-protection ability.


    Yeqingcheng sits on the bed with her eyes closed and holds yuan to one. Her skin, which used to be white and tender, secretes a layer of black mucus and gives off a fishy smell. These are the impurities in her body, which are now refined out of her body by fengxuedan.


    When people eat cereals, they accumulate more and more impurities in their bodies over time. They can''t see it from the outside, but it''s just a matter of how much.


    Relatively speaking, there are not many impurities in yeqingcheng, much less than lanruoxiang.


    A moment later, the breath of yeqingcheng began to rise slowly. This breath is not worth mentioning to Baiyun, but it means yeqingcheng has officially entered the ranks of ancient warriors.


    However, the next scene makes Bai Yunfei dumbfounded. The breath of night city rises too fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it reaches the third level of the day after tomorrow, and it continues to rise.


    "How could that be?"


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t understand it. LAN Ruoxiang took the Phoenix blood pill and just promoted her cultivation to the third level the day after tomorrow and then stopped. However, when yeqingcheng reached the third level the day after tomorrow, it didn''t stop. Instead, it was climbing faster and faster. With this amazing effort, yeqingcheng had already broken through the fourth level the day after tomorrow, and her body began to send out cold air. In less than five minutes, the room was empty The temperature in the room dropped by more than ten degrees, and the cultivation of nightfall also reached the sixth level the day after tomorrow, just a little bit less than the seventh level the day after tomorrow.


    "Is that the feeling of power?" Yeqingcheng opened her eyes, but then she let out a Scream: "ah..."


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " Bai Yunfei was surprised. It was very strange. The scream of night pouring City scared him.


    "What is this in me? What a bad smell


    "This is the impurity from your body. Just take a bath." Yunbai was a little relieved, but he asked, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "No, I feel like I''m full of power. Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to take a bath. I''m so dirty. How can I have so many impurities in my body? "


    With that, he went into the bathroom, leaving Bai Yunfei alone.


    Bai Yunfei sits on the bed and frowns. The strength of night Qingcheng is improving too fast. This is definitely not what a phoenix blood pill can achieve, and the chill on her body.


    "Chill


    Bai Yunfei suddenly stood up, he guessed that the problem must be the cold. Yeqingcheng had a strange disease at the beginning, and his body kept emitting cold. Later, his teacher''s mother taught him a way to suppress the cold in yeqingcheng.


    At first, he didn''t think much about it, but now it seems that it''s not a strange disease at all. It''s probably a rare constitution different from ordinary people.


    "Click!"


    The sound of opening the door brings back Bai Yunfei''s thoughts and looks up at the bathroom door. As a result, he waited for a long time to see yeqingcheng walking out slowly. When yeqingcheng appeared in front of him, Bai Yunfei was stunned and couldn''t move his eyes.


    Yeqingcheng''s clothes have been soiled, so only a bath towel is wrapped on the body, which can only cover some important parts. The straight legs and the snow-white and pink skin above the chest are all exposed to the air.


    Yeqingcheng has the reputation of the first beauty in Tianhai city. Its beauty can be imagined. At the moment, it has a kind of irresistible temptation to men. What''s more, the little face of yeqingcheng is blushing and shy, which makes Bai Yunfei thirsty. He has an impulse to incarnate into a wolf, but he tries to restrain it.


    Bai Yunfei and yeqingcheng have been together for a long time, and they have a certain resistance to the beauty of yeqingcheng. However, what shocked Bai Yunfei is that there is an invisible sacred breath in yeqingcheng. Yes, it is the sacred breath. It seems that the one standing in front of him is not a person but a goddess.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know if there are any immortals in the world. This is a kind of intuition. His intuition tells him that the holy breath is emitted from the city at night.


    She just feels that her body is light and powerful. Seeing Bai Yunfei''s stunned appearance, she thinks that Bai Yunfei is fascinated by her beauty, which makes her shy but more proud.


    Now she has put everything aside, she can accept Bai Yunfei and her woman, she only hope Bai Yunfei''s heart can have her, for this she is very confident, no man in the world can resist her temptation.


    Bai Yunfei was stunned for a long time before he came back to himself. He stood up and walked to yeqingcheng. He stretched out a shaking hand to touch yeqingcheng''s small face. His tentacles were as soft as jade. After being quenched by fengxuedan, yeqingcheng''s skin was free of impurities. At the moment, she could only describe it with ice flesh and jade bones, making her perfect.Bai Yunfei believes that even Daji, who is said to have brought disaster to the country and the people, is just like that of the city at night. When she looks back at her beautiful life, she will be ashamed even if she sees the city at night.


    Yeqingcheng closed her eyes, holding the bath towel tightly with both hands, and her body trembled slightly. She already had a premonition of what would happen next. She didn''t resist it, but was very nervous, nervous and expecting.


    Originally, this day should have come a long time ago. Several times, because of some reasons, I often pass by. After so many things, now it is just a matter of course.


    They rolled to the bed, Bai Yunfei gently kisses her thin lips, the action is very light.


    Night Qingcheng was still very nervous, slowly also gradually let go, stretched out his arms around Bai Yunfei''s neck, began to respond astringently.


    All this should have happened naturally, but at this time, when the mobile phone rings, Bai Yunfei''s action can''t help but pause, frown slightly, slightly unhappy, but he didn''t pay attention to it, but the mobile phone rings again and again, it seems that Bai Yunfei will never give up if he doesn''t answer the phone.


    Night Qingcheng gently pushed baiyunfei away, with a red face, said: "you''d better answer the phone, don''t have anything important."


    Bai Yunfei nodded, he also has such an idea, picked up the mobile phone a look, surprised, the name shown above is: little younger martial sister!


    His master, Mr. Jiuji, has nine disciples, and Bai Yunfei ranks the third. Of course, this younger martial sister is the youngest and the one who has the best relationship with Bai Yunfei.


    "Xueqi, what''s up?" Bai Yunfei quickly gets through the phone. His younger martial sister is Luo Xueqi. Although she has a good relationship with him, she seldom calls him when she''s free. This is because when she''s out on a mission, she can''t contact him casually.


    There was a sweet voice on the phone: "the third elder brother, the first elder brother, the second elder brother and the fourth elder sister are all looking for you. You should be on guard against them."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 210

    "What''s the matter? Who is calling? " The night Qing city sees Bai Yunfei to answer the telephone, the complexion is very dignified, then asks a way.


    "It''s nothing. You have a rest. I''ll go out." Bai Yunfei then got up and went out.


    "Alas..."


    Night Qingcheng see baiyunfei so left, immediately very angry, finally determined to sacrifice, didn''t expect baiyunfei unexpectedly left, this let her suffer not small blow.


    In a cafe, there is an 18-or-9-year-old woman sitting by the window. Although she is not beautiful, she is also a rare beauty. Most of the men in the cafe look at her.


    The woman drank two cups of coffee in a row and looked at the door from time to time. It seemed that she was waiting for someone.


    "Hello, beauty, can I sit down?" A 27-8-year-old man in a famous brand suit came by and said that this man is quite handsome. He is a young and golden boy. I don''t know how many beauties have been conquered by him one by one. He believes this time is no exception.


    "Sorry, I''m waiting for someone." The woman refuses directly, cold a pair of stranger not near appearance.


    The man was not discouraged, but the woman''s refusal stimulated his desire to conquer. He said with a smile: "one person is waiting, two people are waiting, let me wait with you."


    The man said that he was about to sit down, which made the woman a little unhappy. Dai Mei wrinkled and was just about to speak. Suddenly, her eyes brightened and a sweet smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    When the man saw this scene, he thought that the woman was charmed by him. When he was proud, he suddenly put a hand on his shoulder, which made him very unhappy. He hated being disturbed when picking up girls. Looking back, he saw a man with a smile: "hands off!"


    "Sorry, this is my seat. You''d better change it!"


    The man was just about to get angry when the big hand on his shoulder lifted him up.


    Bai Yunfei gently dropped the man in a position not far away. A man of more than 100 Jin was like a scarecrow in his hand.


    The man was startled. The man''s strength was too terrible. He ran away immediately.


    "Third brother, your strength seems to be stronger." The woman smiles like a flower. It''s Luo Xueqi, Bai Yunfei''s junior sister.


    "You''re not bad either. It''s already the peak of the day after tomorrow. It won''t be long before you can hit the congenital realm."


    Bai Yunfei saw through her strength at a glance, and sun Xiaolu''s realm before taking Fengxue pill was almost the same, which made him slightly surprised.


    His master, Mr. Jiuji, has nine disciples, including him. However, their talent varies from high to low. Among them, Luo Xueqi has the highest talent. At the age of 19, he has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. If he hadn''t had many adventures in recent months, he would have been surpassed by this younger martial sister.


    "Third brother, you have seen through my cultivation. What level have you reached now?" Luo Xueqi asked in surprise and curiosity.


    She didn''t mean to look down on Bai Yunfei. It''s not that his talent is not good, but because he not only practices martial arts, but also inherits the master''s mother''s mantle and practices both medicine and martial arts.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "it''s a little bit more powerful than you."


    "Wow! You have... " Luo Xueqi said half a pause, low voice said: "you have reached the congenital realm?"


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded.


    "Third brother, you are so powerful!" Luo Xueqi said with a smile, full of worship.


    Bai Yunfei is noncommittal. Fortunately, his accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds in recent months. Otherwise, his face will not look good if he is surpassed by this little girl. "By the way, Xueqi, you said that the elder martial brother, the second elder martial brother and the fourth younger martial sister are all here. Where are they?"


    "They expect to arrive by this evening at the latest. I came to inform you in advance so that you can be on guard." Luo Xueqi''s face was dignified and said in a low voice.


    "Xueqi, you said on the phone that they wanted to capture Qingcheng. What''s the matter?"


    When it comes to business, Bai Yunfei''s expression is very serious.


    Luo Xueqi looked around, then said: "I learned from the fourth elder martial sister that they came here on the order of the master to take the woman back."


    "Why?" Bai Yunfei asked eagerly.


    "At first I didn''t quite understand it, but later I overheard them saying that the woman seemed to be a pure Yin body. I didn''t know the details."


    "Pure Yin body!" Bai Yunfei frowned tightly. It was the first time he had heard about this constitution, but he believed it was true, because the constitution of the city at night was really strange.


    "Let''s not talk about that. Let''s go back first." Bai Yunfei immediately checks out and takes Luo Xueqi back to the green Wolf mountain.


    After going back, Bai Yunfei simply introduced some people in yeqingcheng and then got into the room. This time, it was very difficult. He had to find out what was going on in the pure Yin body as soon as possible.


    Bai Yunfei took out an ancient book with some yellow flowers. This ancient book records all kinds of natural materials, local treasures, some strange poisons, difficult and miscellaneous diseases, etc."Found it! Pure Yin body


    Two hours later, Bai Yunfei finally found an introduction to the pure Yin body.


    The body of pure Yin, the body of extreme Yin and the body of extreme cold, is one of the top ten spiritual bodies in the world of cultivation. People with this Constitution can achieve twice the result with half the effort in practicing Yin attribute skills. The vitality cultivated is called "divine power", which is far stronger than that cultivated by ordinary people.


    The body of pure Yin is also the best cauldron in the cultivation world. With its double cultivation, you can get the Qi of pure Yin, and your strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    The body of pure Yin is very rare. There are three people in history. Every time the body of pure Yin is embodied, the world is full of blood and corpses. The cultivation of a woman who can get the body of pure Yin can advance by leaps and bounds. However, the Yin Qi in the body of pure Yin is very heavy. Those who don''t reach the congenital realm can''t practice with it. At the moment of combination, the experience of pure Yin exudes a strong sense of pure Yin Qi, without the cultivation of innate realm, can''t resist


    "There is such a magical constitution in the world!"


    Bai Yunfei was stunned to see that the world was so big that he was shocked by the fact that the city of nightfall was the body of pure Yin.


    Now he finally understood the purpose of this task. His master was aiming at the pure Yin body. The reason why he was asked to complete this task was that he didn''t want to attract the attention of his enemies. His cultivation at that time was less than the eighth day after tomorrow. His master was sure that he couldn''t get the night, so he sent him to complete the task.


    After understanding this, Bai Yunfei doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. If he goes ahead according to the original plan, he has taken yeqingcheng back now, but he can''t bear the consequences.


    Bai Yunfei clenched his fists, and a huge anger rose in his heart. He had known for a long time that his master was not a good man or a good woman, and only had interests in his eyes. But he never thought that his master did not care about his feelings.


    "Maybe I''m just a tool in your hand. It''s ridiculous and pathetic."


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth is full of self mocking smile, but soon his eyes are firm: "yeqingcheng is my woman, who wants to move her is my enemy, even if you are my master!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 211

    At 7 pm, Bai Yunfei and Luo Xueqi received two elder martial brothers and four younger martial sisters at the airport.


    Zhang Qiang, the eldest martial brother, is 1.8 meters tall, has a resolute face, is in his early 30s, and is born with five weights.


    Dong Cheng, the second elder martial brother, is 28 years old. He is not very tall. He is about 1.7 meters tall. His skin is a bit dark, but his eyes are shining, which gives people a very dangerous feeling. His cultivation is also the highest among all the elder martial brothers and sisters. He is born with six weights.


    Nie Xiaoran, the fourth younger martial sister, is two months younger than Bai Yunfei. She is slim, but she looks ordinary. However, her accomplishments have reached the top of the five innate levels, a little higher than her elder martial brother Zhang Qiang.


    "Elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, Xiao ran!" Bai Yunfei said hello with a smile. At this time, he suppressed his cultivation to the peak of the day after tomorrow. Nevertheless, they were still surprised.


    "Yes, Laosan. I haven''t seen a big increase in strength in a few months!" Zhang Qiang patted Bai Yunfei on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m flattered. My strength is not worth mentioning."


    Although he is a martial brother, he gets together less and leaves more. Most of the time, he carries out his own tasks, and his feelings are not very deep. Therefore, Bai Yunfei is not extravagant. They can take care of their feelings. If they keep a low profile at the moment, they can play a vital role at the critical moment.


    Several people exchanged greetings with each other, and then got on a Mercedes Benz business car. This is the green Wolf Gang car driven by Bai Yunfei. Otherwise, his sports car would not be able to sit down at all.


    Bai Yunfei took the three of them to the bustling banquet to settle down, and then had a meal together.


    During the period, Bai Yunfei talked about the purpose of their coming here, but the three were very tight lipped and just said to come to see him.


    If Luo Xueqi hadn''t told him in advance, maybe he would have believed it, but now


    "It''s getting late. We''ll go back first." Bai Yunfei couldn''t find anything, so he got up and left.


    "Goodbye, elder martial brother, second elder martial brother and fourth elder martial sister!" Luo Xueqi also stood up and said that she had been attached to Bai Yunfei since childhood, but she had not changed since she grew up. Among all the elder martial brothers and sisters, the relationship between them was the best.


    "Xueqi, I''ll sleep with you tonight." Nie Xiaoran suddenly stood up and said.


    "Ah This... " Luo Xueqi looks at Bai Yunfei. She has guessed each other''s thoughts, but she doesn''t know how to refuse.


    "What? Did I disturb you and the Third Elder martial brother? " Nie Xiaoran said half jokingly, one sentence made Luo Xueqi blush.


    "Fourth elder martial sister, don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with my third brother." Luo Xueqi shyly lowered her head, everyone can see that she is not right.


    "Ha ha ha My younger martial sister is really shy when she grows up. It seems that she will be able to drink your wedding wine soon. " Zhang Qiang joked with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, if you say that again, I''ll tell the master." Luo Xueqi''s face was red as fire, and said angrily.


    "Xiao ran, you can sleep with Xueqi today. Let''s go." Bai Yunfei said.


    Luo Xueqi took a look at Bai Yunfei. She was worried, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Bai Yunfei throws a reassuring look at Luo Xueqi. He knows what Luo Xueqi is worried about. If he asks Nie Xiaoran to go back, he will surely meet the city at night, and Nie Xiaoran will probably do it at that time.


    It''s more than eleven o''clock when we return to the green Wolf mountain. Yeqingcheng, sun Xiaolu and Zilan know that Bai Yunfei has another younger martial sister, so they all run out to give warm hospitality.


    After some greetings, it was midnight. Several people went back to their rooms to sleep. Nie Xiaoran and Luo Xueqi shared a room, but she watched the night pour into one of the rooms, and then they went back to the room with Luo Xueqi.


    Bai Yunfei sees all this in his eyes. He was a brother and sister, and should love each other. Now he is calculating separately. How sad.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, the door of a room opened gently, and a shadow came out of his head. After looking around, he flashed out. Then he slowly closed the door and walked towards the room where the city was at night.


    The shadow moves silently, just like the ghost in the night, comes to the gate of the night city, gently opens the door, and then flashes in.


    In the dark, you can vaguely see a person lying on the bed. The shadow slowly walks to the bed, then points down to the person lying on the bed with his right middle finger.


    The dark shadow is Nie Xiaoran. She didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly. Just when she thought she was going to succeed, the person lying on the bed suddenly turned over and avoided her finger.


    Nie Xiaoran was startled and was about to do it again. It was the man lying on the bed who spoke.


    "Xiao ran, what do you come here to do when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "Third Elder martial brother!" Nie Xiaoran was surprised. She saw that yeqingcheng came into the room. She couldn''t remember it wrong. What''s the matter?


    Bai Yunfei got up and turned on the light. He was still wearing the clothes he wore during the day: "Xiao ran, tell me the truth, is the purpose of your coming here at night?"


    Bai Yunfei himself knows that this is a question, but he really does not want to accept the cruel reality.


    "Xueqi has already told you. Why do you ask the Third Elder martial brother more?"At this moment, Nie Xiaoran wanted to understand the cause and effect, which made her a little angry. He didn''t tell her when he knew it, but he didn''t care. Anyway, sooner or later, he would turn over.


    She has got reliable news that although Bai Yunfei and yeqingcheng divorced, they got together again. With her understanding of Bai Yunfei, this is a very stubborn person, and it is absolutely impossible to promise to take yeqingcheng back to them, so it will be sooner or later for them to turn over their faces.


    "Ah..."


    Bai Yunfei sighed a long time and said, "Xiao ran, in my face, can you let go?"


    "Third Elder martial brother, you know it''s impossible. I can''t listen to master''s orders. Besides, I advise you to take charge of this matter, otherwise master will be angry." Nie Xiaoran said.


    Bai Yunfei had guessed the result for a long time. Before that, he had never disobeyed the master''s orders, but this time he had to disobey.


    If you can''t even protect your own women, you deserve to be a man!


    "Third Elder martial brother, why do you want me to be difficult? You know, you can''t stop me. "


    Nie Xiaoran''s body exudes a strong breath, eyes closely staring at Bai Yunfei, this is the threat of red fruit.


    "Xiao ran, how about a bet?" Bai Yunfei pursed his lips, thought for a moment and said.


    "Tell me about it." Nie Xiaoran dissipated her anger. She didn''t want to do it if she could. After all, they were all brothers and sisters, but she couldn''t listen to the master''s orders.


    Bai Yunfei said: "let''s have a competition. If I lose, I''ll let you take the people away."


    "Good." Nie Xiaoran didn''t want to agree directly. Bai Yunfei was just the peak of the day after tomorrow, but she was born with five kinds of weight, so she didn''t have to compare them. In her opinion, Bai Yunfei was a disguised acceptance of life.


    "I haven''t finished yet. If you lose, leave here and never come back." Bai Yunfei says his conditions. If others dare to make the idea of night fall, he will definitely kill them. However, Nie Xiaoran is his younger martial sister. How can he have the heart to kill her? So it''s the best way to let her leave.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 212

    "Third Elder martial brother, are you joking?" Nie Xiaoran is full of disdain. Although Bai Yunfei is a senior brother, her strength is rotten to the extreme. She is confident that she can beat Bai Yunfei with one hand and can''t find anything.


    "I''m serious. If you don''t mind, we''ll go out and have a competition." Bai Yunfei opens the door and goes outside.


    Nie Xiaoran showed a smile of irony at the corner of his mouth, and naturally he would not refuse.


    Suddenly all the lights outside turned on, and in a flash the whole mountain top was full of lights. A group of people blocked the entrance of the villa. The first few people were Zilan, sun Xiaolu, Luo Xueqi and yeqingcheng.


    Nie Xiaoran saw this scene, his face was not very good-looking, it turned out that all this was a bureau, waiting for her to get in.


    At the sign of Bai Yunfei, everyone retreated, leaving a space of more than 20 meters around the door. Bai Yunfei looked at Nie Xiaoran with both hands on his back, with an enigmatic look.


    Nie Xiaoran''s eyebrows are tight. She has seen that both Zilan and sun Xiaolu are congenital experts. In addition, Luo Xueqi and a large group of people from the green Wolf Gang, if they besiege her together, it''s really a bit bad.


    "Third Elder martial brother, are you sure you want to fight with me alone?" Nie Xiaoran was not sure, so he asked.


    "Of course." Bai Yunfei nodded and said with a smile: "only you can win me, I will let you take her away."


    "Third brother." Luo Xueqi is worried, but she knows Nie Xiaoran''s horror very well. She doesn''t know why Bai Yunfei is so irrational.


    "Snow Qi, you can rest assured that it will be OK." Sun Xiaolu comforts with a smile. No one knows how strong Bai Yunfei''s strength is better than her. In the first battle of the blue family, he fought against an ancient martial family with one person''s strength. He is invincible and domineering.


    "Well, in that case, the Third Elder martial brother should be careful." Nie Xiaoran didn''t talk nonsense either. He took his hand directly and came to Bai Yunfei with one step. Then he patted it with a light palm. It seemed that he was powerless. In fact, he didn''t say anything. He might burst out a powerful force at any time. It was generally used as a test.


    Bai Yunfei just slightly sidestepped to avoid: "Xiao ran, you''d better do your best. If you do your best, you can still have a chance. Otherwise, once I do it, you will never have another chance."


    Nie Xiaoran''s face changed greatly. Although this palm is just a test, she is a congenital five fold master. This palm is definitely not something that can be easily avoided by the later martial arts.


    "It turns out that the Third Elder martial brother has hidden his strength. In this case, the younger sister is not polite."


    Nie Xiaoran''s genuine Qi burst out with all his strength, and a vast breath spread out all over the world. All the people below congenitally felt a great depression and retreated one after another, with a look of horror on their faces.


    "Boom!"


    Nie Xiaoran claps Bai Yunfei across the air. She uses seven forces to succeed in this palm. Even a congenital double master is tired of parrying. However, what shocked her happened. Bai Yunfei just blows out with one punch. With a bang, her real Qi is all broken up and slowly dissipates between heaven and earth.


    "How could it be?" Nie Xiaoran opened his eyes. Although Bai Yunfei is a senior brother, his strength is not so bad. It''s only a few months. How can he become so powerful? Moreover, she could see clearly that there was no real Qi in Bai Yunfei''s fist. It was totally relying on the power of the body, which was incredible.


    "It seems that I underestimate the Third Elder martial brother." Nie Xiaoran clapped her hand as she spoke. This time, she used all her strength. An invisible force came out from the palm of her hand and brought a strong wind to the place she passed.


    Bai Yunfei was still fearless. He took a half step forward with his left foot, and then clenched his right hand to make a fist.


    "Bang!"


    A powerful energy was released in all directions, and the huge anti shock force made Bai Yunfei step back, crushing the floor with every step. It can be seen how powerful Nie Xiaoran''s attack was.


    Nie Xiaoran''s face changed again and appeared in front of Bai Yunfei. Raising her hand was a slap. Bai Yunfei''s strength was beyond her imagination. She decided to make a quick decision in order to have a long night''s dream.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t dare to be careless. His innate strength has already threatened him. Now he runs Zhenqi to avoid Nie Xiaoran''s hand, and then punches him.


    White clouds fly away is just fierce line, strong physical body with congenital four heavy cultivation, a fist out of awe inspiring, blow out everything.


    Nie Xiaoran is aware of the danger, and immediately dodges. However, Bai Yunfei follows him like a shadow and punches again.


    Nie Xiaoran dodged several times, but he couldn''t get away from Bai Yunfei''s attack, so he immediately gritted his teeth and palmed up.


    "Bang!"


    Nie Xiaoran only felt that an incomparable force was flowing into his body along his arm. He could not stop retreating five or six steps in a row to stabilize his body. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of red blood.


    Luo Xueqi was surprised to grow up, and her eyes were full of inconceivable. Among all the elder martial brothers and sisters, the fourth elder martial sister, whose strength is second only to the second elder martial brother, was defeated by Bai Yunfei, who has always been the bottom of the strength, with a clean defeat.


    "How can you be so powerful?" Nie Xiaoran wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of disbelief."I hope you can keep your promise and get out of here."


    Bai Yunfei didn''t answer her question. Whether it''s fengxuecao or Tianlei, it''s all his secret. Let alone now that he''s stiff, he won''t even say it before.


    "Don''t worry, I''m willing to accept defeat, but master won''t spare you. You can do it yourself!"


    Nie Xiaoran walked down the mountain. She knew that with the strength of Bai Yunfei, even if the elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother joined hands, they might not be able to deal with Bai Yunfei. This time, the task was a complete failure.


    "Third brother, fourth elder martial sister is right. If master knows, he won''t spare you. We''d better leave here before master comes." Luo Xueqi worried said.


    "By master''s means, where do you think we can hide?"


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t answer the rhetorical question, and Luo Xueqi is speechless. No one knows the horror of master Jiuji better than them. He not only has profound strength, but also has a wide range of contacts. If he wants to find someone, he can''t escape even at the ends of the earth.


    "What shall we do now?" Luo Xueqi was worried.


    "Go back to sleep." Bai Yunfei is like a man with nothing to do, as if he is not worried at all.


    "Xueqi, what''s going on?" Night Qingcheng looks at Luo Xueqi and asks. Bai Yunfei suddenly changes rooms with her this evening, and then what happened just now. Until now, she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "You''d better not ask. If you want to know, you can ask the third brother."


    Luo Xueqi words fall back to the room, night Qingcheng and purple orchid look at each other, see each other in the eyes of doubt.


    Bai Yunfei lies on the bed, tossing and turning, just can''t fall asleep, a wave is not flat, a wave rises again, Duan Peng this trouble has not been solved, happened again now this matter.


    Although Duan Peng is in trouble, he can deal with it. But if his master makes a move, it will be a big deal. Although his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, he doesn''t think he is qualified to compete with his master. Although he has only seen his master make a move once, his master''s strength can''t be shaken in his mind. The power of one hand can cut off the flow of the waterfall, and his strength is extremely terrible, even for Fang Tian and Gu Jinyang is not as good as he is now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 213

    In the dark, two shadows quietly went up the green Wolf mountain. They were very fast and looked like ghosts. The guards of the green Wolf Gang didn''t notice at all.


    Two shadow very smooth came to the hillside, hidden behind a big stone.


    "Second, let''s wait here. With Xiaoran''s strength, maybe we don''t have the chance to do it at all."


    They are Zhang Qiang and Dong Cheng. They follow Baiyun all the way here, waiting for Nie Xiaoran to catch yeqingcheng and meet here.


    Dong Cheng nodded and said: "yes, although there are a lot of people in the green Wolf Gang, they are all mobs. With the strength of Xiao ran, they should be able to bring the woman out unconsciously."


    A sound of footsteps came from a distance for two hours.


    "It''s Xiao ran." Dong Cheng saw that it was Nie Xiaoran, but soon he frowned: "why is she alone?"


    Zhang Qiang had a bad feeling in his heart and whispered to Nie Xiaoran: "Xiaoran, this way."


    "Why did you come down alone, the woman?" Dong Cheng can''t wait to ask.


    Nie Xiaoran''s mouth showed a wry smile: "I failed."


    "What, how could that be?" They are surprised. They know the strength of Nie Xiaoran. It''s reasonable that even if it''s a hard fight, there should be no one in the green Wolf Gang who can stop her.


    "All of us have been cheated. The Third Elder martial brother''s strength is very strong. I''m defeated."


    "What! You mean you lost to the third man. How is that possible? "


    They were surprised. A few months ago, Bai Yunfei was still the seventh heavyweight the day after tomorrow. This is absolutely not wrong. How can they defeat Nie Xiaoran who is born with five heavyweights in a few months?


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Nie Xiaoran immediately made the matter simple. After listening to it, Zhang Qiang and Dong Cheng fell into a short meditation.


    "Second, what do you think of this?" A moment later, Zhang Qiang looked at Dong Cheng and asked.


    "The old three months ago or the day after tomorrow seven heavy, this is the master confirmed absolutely can''t be wrong, a few months time unexpectedly by leaps and bounds, to be able to defeat small ran degree, the reason is only one..."


    "Pure Yin body!"


    They all thought of the same thing.


    Dong Cheng''s face was very ugly, and then said: "it is said that the pure Yin body is the most important treasure in the cultivation world. With its double cultivation, the cultivation must advance by leaps and bounds. Especially for the first double cultivation, the pure Yin body contains the purest pure Yin Qi in the world for the first time. Men belong to Yang. If you get this pure Yin Qi from the extreme Yin to the extreme cold, you can reconcile Yin and Yang, and the pure Yin Qi is contained in the true Qi, It''s more powerful. "


    Dong Cheng''s face is gloomy and he wants to shed blood. In his heart, Bai Yunfei is envious. If he gets pure Yin body, he can surpass Nie Xiaoran in a few months. If I get this woman and find a place isolated from the world for three years and five years, I will be invincible.


    Zhang Qiang also has this idea. The pure Yin body is too tempting for male martial artists. No man can refuse this temptation. So he has long planned that once he catches the woman, he will find a place to hide and be born again in a few years. By that time, he will be invincible, and then enter the metaphysical world


    "Elder martial brother, since the third brother already knows, why don''t we go up and ask for someone directly! I don''t believe we can''t beat him with the three of us! " Dong Cheng suggests that his cultivation has reached the sixth level. Although Bai Yunfei has defeated Nie Xiaoran, he is not afraid.


    "Well, that''s it." Zhang Qiang immediately nodded and agreed. Just as they were about to go up the mountain, they saw Nie Xiaoran standing still, so they said, "Xiaoran, what are you doing? Come on, let''s go


    "Sorry, I can''t go with you." Nie Xiaoran shook his head and said, "I promised the Third Elder martial brother to leave here. Good luck to you."


    Nie Xiaoran then turned and walked down the mountain. She had a fight with Bai Yunfei. She didn''t think that they could take advantage of each other. Even with her, she might not be able to win.


    "Xiao ran, you..."


    "Leave her alone, we can still finish the task without her." There is a sneer on the corner of Dong Cheng''s mouth. It''s better for Nie Xiaoran to leave. After catching the woman, he only needs to deal with Zhang Qiang.


    They were very fast. They appeared on the top of the mountain in less than ten minutes, but it was quiet all around. There was not even a guard. This is really abnormal. You should know that this is also the place where the eldest of the green Wolf Gang lives. How can there be no guard at the door.


    "Two elder martial brothers, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." A voice suddenly rang out behind them, but they were startled. They quickly turned to see Bai Yunfei, who didn''t know when to stand nearby and look at him.


    They were surprised. With their accomplishments, even if a cat passed behind, they would be aware of it, but they didn''t even notice it before Bai Yunfei made a sound. It''s incredible. If Bai Yunfei sneaked from behind, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But they were also very human, and soon stabilized their mind. Dong Cheng said with a smile, "third brother, what are you doing here when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?""What are the two elder martial brothers doing here?"


    Bai Yunfei, with both hands on his back and a smile on his face, knew that they were following each other for a long time, so he came out soon after Nie Xiaoran left, and asked all the guards to withdraw.


    "Old three, since you already know, we''ll know that we don''t talk in secret. If you give that woman to us and take her away, we''re still brothers. Otherwise, we won''t blame our brothers for not being polite."


    Zhang Qiang took one step, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit. His innate five fold cultivation broke out in an all-round way. Then Dong Cheng took another step, and a more powerful breath spread out all over the world.


    Bai Yunfei is still smiling on the surface, but he is ready to go in the dark. It''s not a problem to deal with a congenital six fold master with his current cultivation, but with a congenital five fold master, he has some trouble.


    Without any omen, Zhang Qiang and Dong Cheng almost started at the same time. They rushed towards Bai Yunfei from left to right. Each of them had a dagger in his hand. Under the indoctrination of Qi, the dagger flashed cold light, just like two poisonous snakes stabbing at Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei retreated half a step, that is to say, this half step avoided the inevitable attack of the two men, and his grasp of the war situation was wonderful.


    Zhang Qiang and Dong Cheng failed in one hit and hit again, as fast as lightning.


    Mr. Jiuji trained them as killers, so most of his kung fu was based on dexterity. He paid attention to killing with one strike, which means "quick".


    There are some exceptions for Bai Yunfei. Because of the unknown scriptures he studied, what he paid attention to was that he was as quick as thunder. He was not only quick, but also strong and domineering, destroying everything.


    Bai Yunfei also has a dagger in his hand. He takes a step to the left to avoid Dong Cheng''s blow, then uses the dagger to resist Zhang Qiang''s blow, and then raises his left hand to slap it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 214

    Zhang Qiang''s face changed greatly. In the crisis, he raised his left hand to meet Bai Yunfei.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yunfei''s strength is so great that even the congenital six is hard to resist. What''s more, Zhang Qiang, a congenital five, kneels down on the ground with great strength and spouts a mouthful of blood.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Dong Cheng was surprised and angry. He never thought that Bai Yunfei would be so strong that he hit Zhang Qiang hard with one move, and his strength was beyond his imagination.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are so cruel!" Dong Cheng looks gloomy, holding a dagger to kill Bai Yunfei again. Although Bai Yunfei shows great strength, he doesn''t want to give up easily.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer. Although they were his elder martial brothers, they were ruthless and merciless. In that case, why should he worry too much.


    At the beginning of the first battle of the blue family, Baiyun Feili was able to defeat the two congenital six fold masters, LAN Yongsheng and the elder of the blue family. Now he is only dealing with one. Naturally, he won the upper hand in less than ten moves, and Dong Cheng has no fighting power.


    Dong Cheng roared, but he couldn''t return to heaven. A few months ago, he could get rid of Bai Yunfei with one hand, but now it''s the reverse. The huge psychological gap makes him hard to accept, and more of it is envy and hatred. In his opinion, the reason why Bai Yunfei is so powerful is the result of double cultivation with the pure Yin body.


    "Damn it! A waste can be so powerful. If I practice with the pure Yin body, I will be invincible in three years


    Knowing that today''s situation is over, Dong Cheng suddenly makes a false move and jumps down the mountain. After a few jumps, he disappears into the dark. Finally, Zhang Qiang has already taken the opportunity to slip away.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t go after them. His purpose was to make them retreat. Although he didn''t have any feelings, he was also a martial brother anyway, and he couldn''t be cruel.


    "Third brother, are you ok?" Luo Xueqi came out worried and asked. Although Bai Yunfei didn''t let them out, she was still worried, so she ran out to have a look.


    "I''m fine. I just don''t know if they''ll go back."


    Bai Yunfei frowned. This time things are very difficult. His master will soon know that Zhang Qiang and his family have failed. Maybe they will come here in person soon, and then they will be in trouble.


    Some time ago, he was still complacent about his strength, but now he feels powerless.


    Luo Xueqi knew what Bai Yunfei was thinking and said, "third brother, we''d better leave here. Even if the master wants to find us, it''s not so easy."


    "You go back to sleep first, let me see." Baiyun Feidao.


    "Well, don''t think about it too long." As soon as Luo Xueqi turns around, she sees that Zilan, sun Xiaolu and yeqingcheng all come out.


    "Why are you all out? I''m fine. Go back to sleep." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    Several women are sure that Bai Yunfei is really OK, so they go back to sleep.


    It''s cold at night. Bai Yunfei has been standing for a long time. He has no good way to think about it. Although he and yeqingcheng can further improve his strength, it''s still impossible to compete with his master. Unless he finds a place to live in seclusion for three or five years, his master won''t give him so much time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Bai Yunfei was awakened by a rush of mobile phone ringing. He picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Liu Piaopiao.


    "Hello, Piao Piao, what''s the matter with calling early in the morning?"


    "Of course, I have something to ask you. You said you would come to me. How long has it been now? Where are you Liu Piao said breathlessly.


    Bai Yunfei is slightly embarrassed. Recently, he has forgotten too many things. He immediately compensates. Liu Piaopiao snorts coldly: "I''ll forgive you this time, but if you don''t come today, I''ll be really angry."


    "Can I bring some friends over?" Bai Yunfei suddenly has an idea that the Liu family is one of the seven super families. If ye Qingcheng is allowed to stay in the Liu family, even if his master comes, he should be cautious.


    "Of course, you can bring them here. I''ll wait for you at home." Liu Piaopiao agreed.


    Liujia manor is located at the foot of Fengqi mountain more than ten miles south of the city. It covers a large area, with pavilions, pavilions, small bridges, flowing water and rockery gardens. If there were not several modern villas in it, you would think you had come to the palace.


    Liu family is one of the seven super families. Even the guards at the door are the eight after tomorrow. If they are placed in some small families, they are elites. In Liu family, they are only qualified to guard the door. The strength of the super family can be seen.


    Bai Yunfei drove a Mercedes Benz business car to the door of Liu''s house. Several people got off and went to the door and said, "my name is Bai Yunfei. I''m here to find your lady. Please let me know."


    The two guards didn''t understand what Bai Yunfei said at all. At this time, their eyes were all on the three people in yeqingcheng. Their eyes were straight and they almost drooled.


    Yeqingcheng, as the first beauty in Tianhai City, is as beautiful as a fairy. After using Fengxue Dan to quench her body, her whole body exudes an air of dust, which is even more suffocating.Although sun Xiaolu and purple orchid are not as beautiful as the city at night, they are also one in a million beauties. It''s hard to see them on weekdays. Now there are three, and it''s no wonder that the two guards are stunned.


    Bai Yunfei frowned and was slightly displeased. He increased his voice and said, "please let me know!"


    The two guards are watching intensely, and they are very upset to be interrupted by Bai Yunfei. However, they also see that Bai Yunfei is unusual, so they don''t dare to get angry.


    "Just a moment." One of them picked up the walkie talkie and said a few words. Soon after, Liu Piaopiao ran out.


    "Brother Yunfei, you are here." As soon as Liu Piaopiao came out, he hugged Bai Yunfei''s arm and didn''t avoid it at all.


    The two guards suddenly opened their eyes. They were full of incredible things. The little princess of the family was so intimate with this man. Fortunately, they didn''t offend him before, otherwise they would be miserable.


    The girls in yeqingcheng look at each other, but there is no choice in their eyes. Bai Yunfei''s ability to flirt is growing stronger and stronger. If we don''t stop it, we may not know how many women will be jealous in the future.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t think too much about it. This time, his main purpose is to protect yeqingcheng with the help of the Liu family. However, he is not particularly at ease. Once the news that yeqingcheng is a pure Yin body is leaked, it''s hard to ensure that the Liu family won''t move their mind. After all, the pure Yin body is too attractive to martial artists.


    In the back garden of the Liu family, a hundred flowers compete for beauty. Surrounded by flowers, there is a stone table with a pot of tea on it. A middle-aged man is tasting tea alone.


    "Master, here comes the white cloud."


    Some old voices suddenly sounded behind the middle-aged man. It was Fang Tian who came.


    It seems that the middle-aged man doesn''t feel abrupt at all. He says without looking back: "in his twenties, he can beat LAN Yongsheng, who is born in Liuzhong. Such a young hero is very rare. Given the time, his future achievements are limitless. If he can take it for his own use, it''s not impossible that our Liu family will beat the Gu family in 15 years."


    Fang Tian was surprised. For the first time, he saw that the owner of the house had such a high opinion of a person: "does the owner mean that he doesn''t object to his association with the young lady?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 215

    The middle-aged man''s mouth showed a gentle smile: "I just don''t object, but it doesn''t mean I agree, unless he can become the youth king of this term."


    "Young king!" Fang Tian was surprised, all because of the word "young king".


    As the name suggests, the young king is the king of the young generation.


    The ancient family holds a martial arts contest every three years. Anyone under the age of 30 can participate in the contest. The top ten are the top ten outstanding young people, and the first one is awarded the title of "young king".


    "Master, Bai Yunfei''s accomplishments are only four in nature, but he doesn''t know what adventure he has got. His physical strength is very strong, but his strength is equivalent to six in nature. It''s no problem to be one of the top ten outstanding young people, but I''m afraid that the young king..."


    Although Fang Tian didn''t go on, his meaning was obvious. Obviously, he didn''t think Bai Yunfei was qualified to fight for the young king.


    Liu Yenan said with a faint smile: "it''s said that the ancient wind has been cultivated to the seventh degree of congeniality, and he has also learned the formula of annihilation sword. It''s really not easy for Bai Yunfei to surpass him."


    "That''s right." Fang Tian nodded and said, "Gufeng defeated shangguanhong three years ago with the cultivation of Xiantian Qichong. Now three years have passed. If you really promote Xiantian Qichong, I''m afraid I can''t help him."


    "In that case, Bai Yunfei can''t be the young king at all, so he and miss..." Fang Tian didn''t go on, because he was also confused. The owner of the family didn''t object to Bai Yunfei''s association with the young lady, but if he wanted to agree, he needed Bai Yunfei to become the young king, and Bai Yunfei couldn''t become the young king. This is a contradiction.


    "Just look at this." Liu Yenan took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Fang Tian. The latter opened it and was surprised: "the ancient family even proposed marriage to the young lady!"


    Liu Yenan nodded, his face slightly dignified: "Piao Piao is my daughter, I naturally hope she can find a man she likes, but I have no son under my knees, only two daughters, one day if I''m not there, there will be many families falling into the well, so this marriage can''t be pushed, unless Bai Yunfei shows more powerful talent, that is Then I can betroth Piao Piao to him. Even if I''m gone, he can protect our Liu family. "


    "Master, are you going to take part in this year''s sky race?" Fang Tian was surprised again.


    "Yes, my cultivation has reached the pinnacle of innate cultivation. No matter how hard I try, I can''t take that step. Only when I enter the metaphysical world can I find a way to break through."


    Liu Yenan got up and looked at the distant sky, as if looking at the place that all the martial arts yearn for.


    Bai Yunfei all lived in the Liu family. He gave sun Xiaolu and purple orchid two phoenix blood pills each. After they got the Phoenix blood pill, they began to close the door for refining.


    Bai Yunfei also gave two phoenix blood pills to yeqingcheng, but somehow, Phoenix blood pills didn''t help yeqingcheng very much, but her cultivation was fast. On the second day when she came to Liu''s house, she broke through again and reached the seventh level the day after tomorrow. This kind of speed was too frightening. Even Bai Yunfei had to admit that the pure Yin body was too powerful. According to this speed In less than three months, we can reach the congenital state.


    On this day, Bai Yunfei was practicing in his room. Liu Piaopiao opened the door and came in: "brother Yunfei, I''m going to a dance in the evening. You can go with me."


    Bai Yunfei''s instinct is to refuse, but seeing Liu Piaopiao''s face full of praying color, his heart immediately softened: "OK, call me then."


    "Brother Yunfei, you are so kind!" Liu Piaopiao kisses Bai Yunfei''s face, and then runs out with a red face.


    Bai Yunfei reached out and touched the face he had been kissing. He put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. He had a faint fragrance. He couldn''t help feeling a little confused. He really didn''t have much resistance to beautiful women. If it went on like this, he would sooner or later eat Liu Piaopiao.


    ¡­¡­


    The east of Tianhai city is close to the sea. On the edge of one of the water bays, there is a luxury cruise ship with a length of more than 100 meters and a height of five stories, including restaurants, bars, swimming pools and suites There are all kinds of facilities, which are more luxurious than five-star hotels.


    The cruise ship is not open to the public because it is a private property of Simon Haoxing.


    Ximen Haoxing is the second young master of Ximen family, and Ximen family is one of the seven super families in China, which is no less than Liu family.


    At this time, in a luxury suite on the top floor of the cruise ship, a 23-year-old man was sitting on the sofa, leisurely drinking red wine. He was still handsome, but he was full of evil spirit. At first sight, he was the kind of ruthless person, and he was the second young master of Ximen family, the owner of the cruise ship Ximen Haoxing.


    "Are you all ready?" Simon Haoxing said to an old man standing in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, second young master. Everything has been arranged, but don''t you really think about it?"


    The old man was a little worried. After all, everything was very important. If something went wrong, he couldn''t afford to go.


    "Well! The ancient family has already proposed marriage to the Liu family. Now I have to put all my eggs in one basket and cook the raw rice until it''s ripe. At that time, Liu Yenan will have to hold his nose to recognize it. "Ximen Haoxing''s face was ferocious, with a sneer on his lips.


    From 7 p.m., more and more people boarded the cruise ship. All of them were well-dressed and expensive.


    Ximen Haoxing is the second young master of Ximen family. Not many people are qualified to attend the dance party he reported. They are either young heroes of ancient martial arts or super rich second generation. It''s very promising to pull out any one.


    Ximen Haoxing, as the host, appeared in the hall of the dance party early. However, he was lonely and proud. He would only say hello to some young masters and ladies of a big family. Otherwise, he didn''t even bother to look at it. The reason why he held the dance party was for one purpose, that is, Liu Piaopiao.


    Since he saw Liu Piaopiao a few months ago, he has been shocked. At that time, he vowed to get Liu Piaopiao.


    Although Liu Piaopiao is a miss of the Liu family, he is also the second young master of the Ximen family. He is equal in status. He is very confident that he can win Liu Piaopiao, but he didn''t expect that the ancient family proposed to Liu Piaopiao, which made him very angry.


    Gu Jiasu has the title of the first family in China, and Gu Feng is the young king of the last term. His status and strength are all above him. If there is no accident, the Liu family will not refuse the Gu family''s proposal. This is definitely not the result he wants. After thinking about it, there is only one way, that is to cut first and then cook cooked rice with Liu Piaopiao. By that time, everything will be settled, For the sake of face, the Liu family can only betroth Liu Piaopiao to him.


    That''s why he held this dance to find an excuse to cheat Liu Piaopiao out.


    As soon as I think of Liu Piao Piao''s beautiful appearance, Ximen Haoxing feels that the evil fire is running wildly in his body, and his heart itches.


    Ximen Haoxing has been staring at the door. He just can''t see Liu Piaopiao, which makes him restless. He is preparing to let people go out to inquire about the news. At this time, a man and a woman appear at the door, which immediately attracts everyone''s attention


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 216

    The man was wearing an Armani, with sword eyebrows and stars, bright eyes and white teeth, a jade tree facing the wind, and a charming smile on his face.


    She is about seventeen or eighteen years old. She is wearing a shoulder length purple evening dress. Her skin is white and delicate. She is as delicate as a baby. Her face is as beautiful as a fairy. With a smile, she reveals a pair of dimples, which gives people endless temptation. She walks slowly by holding the man''s arm.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on them, and instantly became the center of the focus. Both men and women have a feeling in their hearts at the moment: talented and beautiful, a pair made in heaven.


    But just for a moment, most people''s hearts are some envy, wish they were one of the two.


    Ximen Haoxing''s face was very ugly, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. He never thought that Liu Piaopiao had brought a man with him, and he was still so intimate. He had already regarded Liu Piaopiao as a forbidden man, and Liu Piaopiao was intimate with other men, which made him feel like he was wearing a green hat, but he was also very human, and soon put his anger in his heart and showed his face and smile Step forward.


    "Piao Piao, you''re here at last. I''m waiting for you."


    At the moment, Ximen Haoxing is smiling and gentle. People who don''t know still think he is a gentleman. He puts out a hand to Liu Piaopiao. His eyes are hot. He can''t wait to feel Liu Piaopiao''s smooth and delicate hand.


    "I''m so sorry. My boyfriend likes to be jealous. He doesn''t like me shaking hands with other men, or he will hit me when he goes back."


    Liu Piao Piao pursed his little mouth and looked at Bai Yunfei, as if to say: "I also want to shake hands with you, but I''m afraid."


    "What, this man is Miss Liu''s boyfriend!"


    "Who is this man? Unexpectedly so fierce, not only won Miss Liu, but also so overbearing, do not let her shake hands with other men


    "How handsome! If only I had such a boyfriend. "


    After hearing Liu Piaopiao''s words, there are many comments. Men are envious of Bai Yunfei. They want to kick him away and take his place. Women are envious of Liu Piaopiao. Although Bai Yunfei is overbearing, overbearing is not a disadvantage, but a virtue that women like.


    Most women like overbearing men. Overbearing here refers to treating women as taboos and not allowing others to interfere.


    The smile on Ximen Haoxing''s face suddenly solidified. Originally, he guessed that this man was just Liu Piaopiao''s temporary dance partner. Unexpectedly, it was the last thing he wanted to see. Liu Piaopiao had a boyfriend.


    He is a possessive person who pursues perfection in everything, especially women. He likes a woman who completely belongs to himself. Liu Piaopiao already has a boyfriend, which means that Liu Piaopiao may not be a baby any more. It means that a beautiful flower has been taken off its stamens. Although it is still beautiful, it is no longer perfect. This defect is not perfect It can make up for it.


    A huge anger is burning in Ximen Haoxing''s heart. Although he tries to restrain himself on the surface, everyone still feels his anger. Everyone knows that this man is finished. If he dares to rob a woman with Ximen Haoxing, he is looking for death.


    "Who are you?" Ximen Haoxing stares at Bai Yunfei with blood red eyes. His deep words are full of endless killing intention. Originally, he wanted to ignore Bai Yunfei and embarrass him, but his anger can''t be suppressed. He has to vent it.


    The white clouds fly white, and Liu Piao Piao''s eyes. Since ancient times, beauty has been a disaster, and she is also a disaster who likes to make trouble. When she comes, she will hate herself. I''m afraid it''s hard to be good today.


    Liu Piaopiao squeezed her eyes, but she didn''t think too much. She just wanted Baiyun to be in the limelight.


    "I''m Piao Piao''s boyfriend." White cloud flies not cold not light of say, although he can see that the other party''s origin is extraordinary, but he white cloud flies and is not a afraid person.


    People are speechless. What''s the answer? It''s provocative. In fact, it''s true. Bai Yunfei is telling everyone that Liu Piaopiao is my woman. Anyone who wants to hit her should not be paranoid.


    Ximen Haoxing''s clenched fists sent out a strong breath. The temperature around him suddenly dropped a few minutes. Everyone could feel that he was on the verge of explosion.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are really powerful. You robbed the bride of the LAN family not long ago, and now you are sitting with Miss Liu, embracing each other and enjoying everyone''s happiness. I really admire you


    A man in his twenties and twenties came and welcomed him with a smile. He seemed to compliment Bai Yunfei, but actually he pointed out his name and added fuel to the fire.


    "What! He is Bai Yunfei who picked up the blue family by one person! "


    "It turns out that he is Bai Yunfei. No wonder he is so arrogant. He has picked up a family by himself. This is a super fierce man!"


    The crowd was amazed. Bai Yunfei picked over the LAN family alone, and the story of robbing the bride had already spread all over the ancient martial arts world.


    In fact, many people here recognize Bai Yunfei, but just because of this, they all know that Bai Yunfei is powerful, so they don''t dare to say it to avoid angering Bai Yunfei. You know, Bai Yunfei is a master who is not afraid of heaven and earth. Gu Jinyang, the elder of the ancient family, wants to keep LAN Zilong. Bai Yunfei kills people in front of Gu Jinyang, and no one is so cruel I don''t want to be provoked."You are Bai Yunfei!"


    Ximen Haoxing is also surprised. It is said that Baiyun Feili is the enemy of LAN Yongsheng and the elder of the LAN family. As a result, one person is killed and the other runs away. This has been confirmed. If the person in front of him is really Baiyun Fei, then he is not sure that he will defeat the opponent.


    Although he is arrogant, he is not so arrogant that he can fight against the congenital six fold master. If his brother Simon Haotian is almost the same.


    "Yes, I am. What can master Simon tell me?" Bai Yunfei said with a faint smile.


    "You''re fine!" Simon Haoxing shows a sneer, and then finds a place to sit down. He drinks three glasses of wine in a row. His killing intention is stronger than that.


    Although he is not the opponent of Bai Yunfei, he is the second young master of Ximen family. He has many ways to deal with Bai Yunfei, but he is thinking of a perfect solution.


    Bai Yunfei pulls Liu Piaopiao to sit down in a remote corner, and no one comes to say hello. Everyone knows that Ximen Haoxing is not willing to give up. To be too close to him is to be against Ximen Haoxing.


    Bai Yunfei looked around. There were more than 100 men and women together. He also saw several acquaintances, including yeqingcheng''s father and stepmother, Guo Maoming and Guo Xiaofeng.


    Bai Yunfei shows a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t forget that Guo Xiaofeng paid someone to buy his three legs. He was not a hero when he had revenge. He immediately stood up and walked towards Guo Xiaofeng. Liu Piaopiao didn''t know why, but he still followed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 217

    Guo Xiaofeng has been paying attention to Bai Yunfei. When he sees Bai Yunfei coming towards him, he immediately realizes that it''s not good. Although he hates Bai Yunfei to death, he also knows that the people who dare to fight Ximen Haoxing are definitely not what he can deal with.


    "Xiao Feng, what''s the matter with you?" The night Star noticed that Guo Xiaofeng was pale, so he asked.


    "Uncle, you must help me. He wants to trouble me." Guo Xiaofeng said pale.


    "Don''t worry!" The night star looks at the white cloud to fly, sternly shouts: "you stop!"


    The night star''s voice is very loud, and the whole audience is dead silent. Even Ximen Haoxing has seen it. He didn''t expect that there are people here who dare to challenge Baiyun to fly besides him.


    Night star is a real businessman. Although he knows something about the ancient martial arts world, in his opinion, it''s just a group of martial arts men. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Besides, Bai Yunfei is his daughter''s ex husband, and now he''s abducting his daughter, which makes him very angry. He originally planned to settle accounts with Bai Yunfei after the dance, but he didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei would send her to him automatically The door is closed.


    Bai Yunfei stops. Although he doesn''t like the night stars, he''s also the father of night fallen city, and he''s not easy to make too stiff: "Uncle night..."


    "Who is your night uncle? You can call me Mr. night or call me night Star directly!"


    The night star doesn''t give Baiyun any face at all, but directly scolds him as a child. All of a sudden, he is shocked by a group of people.


    "The night star is not to eat gunpowder, good courage ah!"


    "You don''t know that Bai Yunfei and his daughter were both married before. Although they divorced later for some reasons, yeqingcheng still followed Bai Yunfei, who was his son-in-law."


    "It turns out that''s true. I don''t think he''s so bold. It''s Fair for the father-in-law to teach his son-in-law a lesson."


    After all, it''s no secret that Bai Yunfei and yeqingcheng go out and enter each other. Many people here have attended the party organized by Duan Peng. At the beginning, Bai Yunfei and yeqingcheng joined together, so many people know that.


    "Is yeqingcheng the first beauty in Tianhai city?" Ximen Haoxing asks a man nearby. Ximen''s family is thousands of miles away in the northwest. He just heard about the name of the first beauty in Tianhai City, but he has never seen it.


    "Yes, she is also a woman of Bai Yunfei." Next to the man nodded, eyes full of jealousy.


    "Is nightfall really that beautiful?" Ximen Haoxing asked again. In his opinion, liupiaopiao is so beautiful. Is it possible that the city could be more beautiful than liupiaopiao that night?


    "It''s not enough to describe her beauty. She is a woman born in ancient times who can bring disaster to the country and the people. Words can''t express it. Master Simon will understand when he sees her."


    Men''s silk does not hide their love, in fact, all men who have seen the city at night, ninety-nine percent will be obsessed with it.


    Ximen Haoxing immediately feels itchy and wants to see the beautiful super beauty. But then he is envious. Bai Yunfei already has a super beauty. Now he grabs Liu Piao Piao with him. It''s really hateful.


    "Liu Piao Piao, night city, you can only belong to me!"


    Ximen Haoxing gritted his teeth and thought fiercely in his heart.


    "It turns out that he is the father of Qingcheng''s elder sister. He is so fierce." Liu Piaopiao whispered.


    "Mr. night, this is my personal enmity with him. Please don''t interfere!"


    Bai Yunfei pointed to Guo Xiaofeng and said.


    "If I''m here, please ask me if I''ll answer first." The night star stands in front of Guo Xiaofeng and stares at Bai Yunfei angrily. He has only such a daughter as yeqingcheng, but he is abducted by Bai Yunfei. How can he not be angry.


    "I''m afraid it''s up to you."


    Bai Yunfei is also on fire. He is ready to go around and do it with a cold hum. At this time, a cold voice rings out behind him.


    "Stop it


    Bai Yunfei turns around and sees Ximen Haoxing come over with a black face. Behind him is an old man and a young man. Both the old man and the young man are steady footed and have a long breath. This is the expression of profound cultivation, and their strength is not inferior to Ximen Haoxing.


    "Bai Yunfei, today''s dance is held by me. I''m the host here. It''s too arrogant of you to make a fuss of the guests and take over the host."


    Ximen Haoxing stares at Bai Yunfei tightly, and doesn''t cover up the killing intention in his eyes.


    Bai Yunfei also knew his identity. He was the second young master of Ximen family, so he turned to look at Guo Xiaofeng and said coldly, "I''ll let you go for a while. I''ll settle with you after I leave here!"


    Bai Yunfei turns around and goes back to drink, but Ximen Haoxing stops him.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yunfei said in a cold voice.


    Simon Haoxing sneered: "you are here to openly threaten my guests, this is not deliberately hit me in the face.""What do you want?" Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly. People who know him all know that this is his anger. Although Ximen Haoxing is not easy to provoke, he is not a soft persimmon. He can''t be pinched by anyone who wants to.


    Seeing this, everyone is excited. One is the second young master of Ximen family, and the other is the ruthless man who is in the limelight for a while. If these two people fight, it must be wonderful.


    "If you threaten him, I, as the host, naturally want to seek justice for him. As long as you apologize to him, it will be OK." Simon Hao star skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    "What if I don''t?" Bai Yunfei said coldly that it was impossible for him to apologize to Guo Xiaofeng, and he also knew that Ximen Haoxing was also trying to lose face for Guo Xiaofeng, so he couldn''t accept it.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." Ximen Haoxing snapped his fingers, and immediately the old man and the young man behind him stepped forward and sandwiched Bai Yunfei left and right in the middle, and more than a dozen men in black clothes rushed out of the dark.


    These men in black are all real masters. They are full of evil spirit. They walk like the wind and fall silent.


    "This is the black guard of Ximen family!"


    Some people in the crowd exclaimed in surprise. It was obvious that the black guard was very famous.


    "Simon Haoxing, what do you want to do?" Liu Piaopiao was surprised and angry. Looking at Bai Yunfei, he said, "brother Yunfei, these black guards are the trump troops of Ximen family. Everyone is chosen by thousands. They are very powerful!"


    Bai Yunfei nodded secretly. He had already seen that these people were all congenital experts. Although they were only from congenital one to congenital two, more than a dozen congenital experts should not be underestimated.


    Bai Yunfei is still very shocked. The blue family is also an ancient martial family, but there are no ten congenital experts in the whole family. Ximen Haoxing can mobilize more than ten congenital experts by himself, which shows the strength of the super family.


    "Piao Piao, there''s nothing wrong with you here. You''d better hurry to avoid hurting you." Ximen Haoxing looks at Liu Piaopiao and says.


    "Ximen Haoxing, let your people back away quickly!" Liu Piao Piao frowned and said angrily.


    "That''s impossible." Ximen Haoxing looks at Liu Piao Piao''s defending Bai Yunfei. He is even more angry. He looks at Bai Yunfei and says: "Bai Yunfei, if you are a man, don''t hide behind a woman, or I will look down on you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 218

    "Piao Piao, you find a place to sit down."


    Speaking of this, Bai Yunfei can''t shrink back, otherwise others think he is afraid.


    "But..." Liu Piaopiao wants to say something more, but looking at Bai Yunfei''s confident eyes, he can only swallow the words back to his stomach: "then be careful."


    "You''re still a man." Ximen Haoxing sees that the scheme is successful, and a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Yunfei also shows a sneer. He doesn''t know such a simple provocation. However, Simon Haoxing''s words also have some truth. A man should stand in front of a woman to keep out the wind and rain instead of hiding behind her. That''s a coward''s behavior.


    Everyone retreated to the side, many people gloated, only a few people worried about Bai Yunfei, including Wang Shitong and Wang Shiqi, who were hiding in the crowd.


    "Bai Yunfei, I''ll ask you again, do you apologize or not?"


    Ximen Haoxing harshly scolded that he was sure that Bai Yunfei would not apologize, but he wanted to give people a sense of magnanimity, so he stood on the word "Li".


    "She''s like a woman. If you want to fight, you can fight so much nonsense!" Bai Yunfei snorted coldly and said impatiently.


    "Do it!" Simon Haoxing is furious. It''s the first time that he''s been despised.


    With Ximen Haoxing''s command, the old man and the young man took the lead, clapping at Bai Yunfei from left to right. The powerful innate Qi was spread out all over the world, and even the surrounding air was solidified.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Yunfei snorted coldly, one side avoided the two men''s attack, and then hit the old man with one punch. The punch was heavy and wanted to destroy everything.


    The old man''s face changed greatly. He felt an indescribable palpitation from Bai Yunfei''s fist and retreated in panic. Then his fist slowly grew bigger in front of his eyes, but he could only sink into the Dantian, exhale and greet him with one punch.


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, the crowd was shocked to see that the old man was blown out like a scarecrow. He spewed a mouthful of blood in mid air. Then he fell to the ground and rolled out for more than ten meters before stopping. He spewed a mouthful of blood again. His face was as white as paper and he was depressed.


    "What


    Ximen Haoxing almost jumped up and his eyes were full of disbelief. This old man is a deacon of his family. His cultivation has reached the congenital quadruple, and now he is seriously injured by Bai Yunfei.


    The young man was also startled, but Bai Yunfei didn''t give him too much time to think. He got in front of him and slapped him on the top of his head.


    The young man was almost scared to death. Bai Yunfei seriously injured the old man with one blow. His strength can be seen. If he was patted on his head, he would die. He immediately gritted his teeth and clapped his hand to meet him.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    "Dong!"


    Bai Yunfei''s fists were like a mountain crushing everything. The young man not only broke his wrist, but also knelt down on the ground with great strength. He burst out a mouthful of red blood, and his face turned pale.


    In fact, all this happened in less than five seconds. He was regarded by Ximen Haoxing as two inborn quadruple masters and was seriously injured by Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t stop. After solving the problem of the young man, he rushes to heiyiwei. Raising his hand is just a slap to pull out. Just listen to the sound of "pa". In the eyes of ordinary people, a congenital expert who is superior is pulled out by a slap. When he falls on the ground, he spurts out a few bloody teeth and faints when his head is tilted.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Bai Yunfei hit two fists and one foot one after another, and suddenly three black guards vomited blood and flew out.


    Bai Yunfei is like a tiger into a flock of sheep. He is unstoppable. In his hands, he is like a lamb to be slaughtered. He can only lead his neck to be slaughtered, but has no power to fight back.


    Everyone, including Ximen Haoxing, looked at the wailing black guards lying on the ground. They couldn''t help shivering. A gust of wind came in from the door. They felt chilly. Then they found that they were covered with cold sweat.


    Bai Yunfei claps his hands as if he had done something trivial. He looks at Ximen Haoxing with a smile. However, at this moment, his smile falls in Ximen Haoxing''s eyes, but it''s the devil''s smile. He can''t help retreating, and there''s an undisguised fear in his eyes.


    "What do you want?" Ximen haoxingqiang is calm. As the second young master of Ximen family, he can''t be soft hearted, but everyone can see that he is afraid.


    Bai Yunfei showed an ironic smile at the corner of his mouth and went back to his original position to drink.


    Simon Haoxing was relieved, but then he was deeply angry. Bai Yunfei''s silent irony made him angry.


    "Brother Yunfei, you are so powerful!" Liu Piaopiao''s eyes are full of little stars and worship.


    "Keep a low profile. I don''t want to be the enemy of the world."The white cloud flies white her one eye, don''t have good spirit to say.


    "I see." Liu Piao Piao also knows that he has caused trouble for Bai Yunfei. He has some apology in his heart. He stands up and kisses Bai Yunfei on his face. His little face is red and says, "well, I''ve made it up to you."


    Bai Yunfei smiles and shakes his head. Liu Piaopiao is a little girl who hasn''t grown up yet. She is pitiful. He seems to see another figure on her.


    "Liu Ruyan!"


    A smoke like a dream, a dream like name, a woman he loves and hates.


    "Mr. Bai, you were an eye opener just now. Here, I''d like to toast you!"


    The visitor is about 27 or 78 years old, smiling. Bai Yunfei can see at a glance that this is also a rare genius. At such an age, he is already born with double talent.


    "What''s your name, sir?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    The man arched his hand and said, "I''ve heard about brother Bai for a long time. Today I see that he really deserves his reputation."


    "It''s the third young master of Zhang Jia. I''m sorry." Bai Yunfei is a little surprised. During this period, he also learned a lot about the guwu family from Liu Piao Piao''s mouth, including the introduction of this man. Zhang Han is also one of the seven super families. Zhang Han ranks the third in the family, and his status is similar to Ximen Haoxing.


    I don''t know why, Bai Yunfei always feels that this person has bad intentions, but if he doesn''t smile, he can only give up.


    Zhang Han is a good talker. He often toasts to Bai Yunfei. They drink six glasses of wine each. Fortunately, they are all born martial arts. Otherwise, they will be drunk no matter how much they drink.


    "Brother Bai, excuse me." Zhang Han gets up and leaves. After he turns around, he smiles at Ximen Haoxing, who is not far away.


    "Brother Yunfei, I heard that Zhang Han is crafty and insidious. You should be careful." Liu Piao Piao reminds a way.


    "I know..." Bai Yunfei''s face changed in the middle of his speech. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    Liu Piaopiao was surprised: "brother Yunfei, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You stay here and don''t go anywhere. I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Bai Yunfei quickly walked to the bathroom. He was very careful, but he was calculated. It was a colorless and tasteless laxative, otherwise he could not have noticed it.


    Ximen Haoxing, not far away, looked at all these things with a sneer: "brother Zhang, thanks for your help this time."


    "You''re welcome. We agreed to let me play later."


    Zhang Han stares at Liu Piaopiao tightly, and his eyes are full of the desire of chiguoguo.


    Ximen Haoxing is a little reluctant. Although Liu Piaopiao may not be a baby, he doesn''t want to let one more person on. After all, Liu Piaopiao is not an ordinary woman. She is a miss of the Liu family. Once she is in charge afterwards, Liu Piaopiao is his wife.


    However, what he has said is that he is reluctant and can''t help it. Moreover, it also has an advantage. In case something happens, there will be one more person to carry it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 219

    Liu Piaopiao had been waiting for a long time, but he didn''t see Bai Yunfei come back. Just as he was about to make a phone call, a waitress came up and said, "Hello, Miss Liu. Mr. Bai is fighting with master Ximen. You''d better go and have a look."


    "What, where? Take me quickly Liu Piaopiao stands up and says anxiously, his eyes are full of worries. Although Bai Yunfei is very strong, this is the place of Ximen Haoxing after all, so he has to guard against it.


    "Miss Liu, please follow me!" The waitress led the way to the bathroom, but halfway to the second floor.


    "Didn''t he go to the bathroom?" Liu Piaopiao asked suspiciously.


    "Well, when Mr. Bai came out, he met young master Simon. They had a quarrel. Then Simon went up and Mr. Bai caught up with him."


    The waiter said what he had thought in advance, and Liu Piaopiao had no doubt about it. They arrived at the top floor all the way.


    "Where is it?" Liu Piao Piao looked at the waiter and asked, it''s quiet. Let alone fighting, there''s no one there.


    "Miss Liu, it must be inside." Said the waiter, pointing to the door.


    Liu Piaopiao is worried about Bai Yunfei. She pushes the door in even if she doesn''t want to. Just as she opens the door, the corner of the waitress''s mouth shows a sneer. She holds a handkerchief in her hand and covers Liu Piaopiao''s nose and mouth from behind.


    "Wuwu Wu... "


    Liu Piao Piao didn''t expect that the waitress would sneak attack. She was caught off guard and fainted after struggling a few times.


    The waitress holds Liu Piao Piao directly. At least Liu Piao Piao also weighs 80-90 Jin. The waitress does not have any difficulty in holding Liu Piao Piao. Obviously, she is also a hidden master.


    The waitress pushes the door open. Inside is a luxury suite. There are two men sitting. They are Ximen Haoxing and Zhang Han. When they see the waitress carrying Liu Piaopiao, they can''t wait to stand up.


    "Get her to bed quickly!" Simon Haoxing looked at Zhang Han and said, "we agreed in advance. I''ll come first."


    "Then hurry up!" Zhang Han is a little upset. There is a big difference between the first one and the second one.


    Simon Haoxing doesn''t answer either. When the waitress comes out, she drives her out. Then she can''t wait to enter the room and lock her from inside


    Bai Yunfei knew that he had been given cathartic, and it was a very powerful cathartic. He couldn''t force it out of the body with real Qi. If someone else had to squat in the toilet for a few hours, he would be a descendant of a ghost. How could it be difficult for him to get rid of the cathartic? He immediately used nine needles of lingxu, just three needles.


    With his cultivation today, it''s much easier to use the nine needles of lingxu than before. In two or three minutes, he forced out the poison.


    Bai Yunfei washes his face, but the anger in his heart is hard to suppress. This Zhang Han is so hateful that he dares to play Yin. However, he is a Zhang family member, and it''s hard to settle with him without any evidence. But he remembers the account.


    "Where''s Piao Piao?" Bai Yunfei went to the hall and found that the original position was empty. He looked around for a week and didn''t find her.


    "Did you go to the bathroom?" Bai Yunfei guessed.


    "Brother Yunfei!"


    Bai Yunfei looked back at Wang Shiqi and said with a smile, "what a coincidence, you are here."


    In fact, Bai Yunfei saw her as soon as he came. There are two reasons why he didn''t say hello. The first reason is that he didn''t know what to say when he met. He knew that Wang Shiqi had a good feeling for him, but now he had several women around him, so he was doomed to have no chance in this life. Second, he and Ximen Haoxing are in a stalemate. If they are too close to her, it''s hard to ensure that Ximen Haoxing won''t trouble her.


    "Let''s not talk about that. Just now I saw a waitress taking Miss Liu to that direction. Miss Liu seemed very flustered and didn''t know what happened."


    "What Bai Yunfei was surprised and ran to Liu Piaopiao. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Liu Piaopiao''s phone. The phone can still get through.


    This road can lead to the toilet, and there are stairs leading to it. With extraordinary hearing, he denied the toilet first, and went up to the second floor with a jump.


    "Who?" The two guards on the second floor were shocked when they saw Bai Yunfei jump up.


    "Where did a waitress go with a beautiful woman just now?"


    Bai Yunfei didn''t have time to talk with him at all. He grabbed one of them by the neck. The latter almost choked and reached for it.


    Bai Yunfei threw him out directly, then jumped up to the third floor, followed by the fourth floor top floor.


    After arriving at the top floor, Liu Piaopiao''s mobile phone was no longer available. Bai Yunfei took a look around and immediately locked one of the rooms. Because of the smell of overpowering drug residue, he immediately kicked it.


    Bang!


    How powerful is Bai Yunfei''s foot. A door flies in directly. Zhang Han is sitting on the sofa waiting anxiously. Suddenly, a door flies towards him and quickly turns over to avoid it. The next moment, the door hits the sofa.Bang!


    A real leather sofa was smashed flat directly, followed by a "Shua", Bai Yunfei appeared in the room, because of the speed is too fast, with a strong wind.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t have time to pay attention to Zhang Han. At a glance, he sees that there is still a room inside. A flash appears at the door, and then kicks the door open again. But this time, he controls his strength, otherwise in case Liu Piaopiao is injured by mistake, it will be a big deal.


    In the room, Ximen Haoxing is naked. He is about to rush towards Liu Piao when he hears a loud noise outside. Before he comes and reacts, the door of the room is kicked open and a murderous face appears in front of him.


    Cold sweat Shua of flow out, Ximen Hao star almost scared legs soft, but still strong from calm way: "Bai Yunfei, what do you want? I can warn you, don''t mess about, or we Simmons will make it hard for you


    Ximen Haoxing knows that Bai Yunfei is powerful. He can only carry out the big flag of his family. He believes that no one is afraid of their Ximen family.


    Bai Yunfei takes a look at Liu Piaopiao lying on the bed. He breathes evenly. He should just be dazed and his clothes are still there, which shows that he has not been violated. He is relieved. Otherwise, he can''t forgive himself.


    Bai Yunfei looks at Ximen Haoxing and sneers: "Ximen Haoxing, I''ve let you go downstairs just now. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know how to repent. Instead, you''ve intensified your efforts to invade Piaopiao. If I don''t give you a lesson I''ll never forget, I''ll be sorry for Piaopiao and myself."


    "What do you want to do? I''m the second young master of the Simon family! If there''s anything wrong with me, there''s no place for you in the world! "


    Ximen Haoxing''s face turned pale with fright. He retreated and turned his eyes to find a way out.


    Bai Yunfei is noncommittal. It''s true that Ximen family is very powerful and shouldn''t be provoked. But if you let him go easily, it''s too cheap for him.


    Bai Yunfei takes one step to Ximen Haoxing, then slaps him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 220

    Pop!


    Ximen Haoxing wants to dodge, but his cultivation is far from that of Bai Yunfei. He slaps his eyes with stars, half of his face is red and swollen, and five finger prints are clearly visible.


    "You dare to hit me!"


    Pop!


    Bai Yunfei directly answered him with practical action and slapped him on the other side of the face.


    Bai Yunfei was so powerful that he didn''t use all his strength. The next time he slapped him down, Ximen Haoxing was forced to collapse to the ground.


    Pop! Pop!


    After flying, the two stars couldn''t breathe.


    "Piao Piao, wake up! Wake up Bai Yunfei barked a few times, but Liu Piaopiao didn''t respond at all. It didn''t seem to be an ordinary drug. He wanted to use the nine needles to wake her up, but at this time someone went upstairs. It''s not necessary to think that it must be Zhang Han.


    Bai Yunfei picked up Liu Piaopiao, and then walked out. Before he reached the door, he met the black guards. There was nothing to say. He went to war directly. Although he held Liu Piaopiao, his hands couldn''t be empty, but one leg was enough to wipe out thousands of troops, even if these black guards were congenital experts.


    One realm is very important, not to mention several realms. Both sides are no longer at the same level. No one can stop him. One by one, he is unstoppable.


    In a moment, all the guards in black were lying on the ground and wailing bitterly. This was the result of Bai Yunfei''s mercy. The Ximen family was a giant, and he didn''t want to be too stiff until he had to.


    Although he''s offended now, Ximen Haoxing won''t make a public statement when he''s beaten. After all, such a humiliating thing will surely become a laughing stock in other people''s eyes. Ximen Haoxing''s revenge is certain, but at least the Ximen family won''t deal with him on a large scale, but if they kill the black guards, they will never die.


    Bai Yunfei is holding Liu Piaopiao downstairs. When people see him holding Liu Piaopiao, they don''t know what happened. Looking at his gloomy face, no one dares to ask. Only Wang Shiqi shows her inquiring eyes.


    Bai Yunfei just showed a smile, then nodded to Wang Shitong beside him and walked out


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    When night Star heard the news, he smashed the table with a slap, and sent out an amazing sense of killing: "how dare you beat my daughter''s idea!"


    "The master calmed down. Fortunately, the young lady came back safely." Fang Tian comforted him.


    "I''ll remember this account first. Sooner or later, I''ll work it out with Simon Junxiong!"


    Ximen Junxiong in the mouth of night star is the head of Ximen family, the father of Ximen Haoxing. He is also one of the top experts in the world. His cultivation is unfathomable.


    In a luxurious room, Liu Piaopiao sat on the bed and cried.


    "Well, Piao Piao, it''s all over. It''s OK." Bai Yunfei sits beside the bed and comforts her. Looking at her sad appearance, he really regrets that he didn''t slap Ximen Haoxing more.


    "Brother Yunfei, I really don''t have Is that right? You didn''t lie to me to comfort me, did you Liu Piaopiao cried.


    "I''ve said it several times, you didn''t When I got there, your clothes were still in good condition. You son of a bitch didn''t come yet Bai Yunfei explained again.


    "Ximen Haoxing!" Liu Piaopiao mentions the name and gnashes his teeth angrily. Looking at Bai Yunfei''s grievance, he says: "brother Yunfei, thank you. You saved me again."


    "I saved you again? Have I ever saved you before? " Bai Yunfei looks at Liu Piaopiao suspiciously and asks.


    "Ah No, I mean thank you for saving me


    Liu Piao Piao knew that he had let slip his words, so he quickly made up for it.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "I treat you as your sister. It''s natural for your brother to save your sister."


    "I don''t want to be your sister, I want to be your woman!" Liu Piaopiao''s words are astonishing. Although she blushes with shame, her eyes are fixed on Bai Yunfei''s.


    Bai Yunfei is also very excited when he hears the words. A beautiful woman like Liu Piaopiao throws herself into her arms. A man will be excited. However, Liu Piaopiao is the little princess of the Liu family. Bai Yunfei does not dare to fool around, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable: "you are still young. We''ll talk about it later!"


    "Purple orchid and Lulu are not much older than me. Why can they do it? I can''t! Anyway, I don''t care. I want to be your woman. " Liu Piao Piao obstinately said, pouting a small mouth, a pair of if you don''t agree, I will cry to you to see the expression.


    "OK, OK, OK, I promise you." Bai Yunfei can only lie to others, but Liu Piaopiao is not so easy to cheat: "I can''t tell if you are lying to me."


    "What else do you want?" White cloud flies a way: "you should not be to let me establish character basis?"


    "What''s the use of a written document? You can also go back." Liu Piaopiao hummed softly.


    "What do you want?" Bai Yunfei really doubts that this girl doesn''t want to marry him, does she?"I''ve said that I''m going to be your woman, your real woman." Liu Piaopiao said and closed his eyes, a pair of Ren Jun Caijie appearance.


    Picturesque, skin like cream, face like peach blossom, red lips and scallop teeth, intoxicating fragrance, all these are an irresistible temptation for men.


    Even with Bai Yunfei''s determination, he is short of breath, thirsty, and his body is full of evil fire. But at last, he takes a deep breath. His reason overcomes his impulse. If Liu Piao Piao is really dealt with, if Liu Yenan knows, he will die once he gets angry.


    Liu Piaopiao''s face was red with shame, and her hands tightly grasped the hem of her dress. She was nervous and expected. However, after waiting for a long time, the situation that Bai Yunfei held her in her arms did not come. She opened her eyes and looked at Bai Yunfei, and said angrily, "are you a man, I''m a girl, and I''ve given up my reserve. You don''t want to be a man I''m moved by it. "


    Liu Piaopiao is puffing her cheeks. She is really angry. She is very confident about her appearance. In school, she is a school flower and has countless pursuers. I don''t know how many men want to kiss Fangze. However, when she comes to Bai Yunfei, she pastes it upside down. Bai Yunfei is still reluctant to do so. It''s really hateful .


    Bai Yunfei can''t laugh or cry. He''s not moved. He just has some scruples. After all, he''s not alone now. He has someone to guard. He says, "Piaopiao, aren''t you afraid that I won''t want you when I get tired of playing with you?"


    Liu Piaopiao showed a smug smile and said with a smile, "I''m so beautiful and lovely. How can you abandon me? Besides, if you dare not want me, do you think my father will let you go?"


    Bai Yunfei was a little surprised. He thought Liu Piaopiao was just hot headed and impulsive, but he didn''t expect that she was far sighted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 221

    No matter how Bai Yunfei persuades him, Liu Piaopiao just pulls him away. It''s a good thing that a beautiful woman like Liu Piaopiao can''t find with a lantern. However, Bai Yunfei worries too much. After all, it''s in someone''s home. If her father wants to settle accounts with him, it will be troublesome.


    Just when Bai Yunfei was in a dilemma, someone knocked on the door, which made Liu Piaopiao very angry, but Bai Yunfei was very relieved.


    When he opened the door, he saw a servant of the Liu family: "Hello, Mr. Bai. The master asked me to invite you to come over."


    "Well, let''s go!" Bai Yunfei took the servant and left, saying that it was not too much to run away.


    Liu Piao Qi''s whole body trembled. After a long time, he clenched his little fist and muttered to himself, "you can''t run out of my palm!"


    "By the way, what do you want me to do?" Walking on the road, Bai Yunfei asks tentatively, he is thinking that Liu Yenan should not know that he is having an affair with Liu Piaopiao, so he wants to beat him.


    Baiyun Feifei thinks that it is possible that these big families have deep family views, and he is at most a little bit of a powerful casual practitioner.


    "I don''t know about that. The master is in front of me. Mr. Bai will know when he sees the master."


    The servant pointed to the front and said, Bai Yunfei looked over and saw that there was a huge garden in front of him. There were many precious flowers in the garden.


    Because Tianhai city is located in the south, this season is still full of flowers, colorful flowers competing Yan, far away you can smell the charming fragrance of flowers, inhale the heart is refreshing.


    Flowers are not only for appreciation, but also for edifying sentiment and calming spirit.


    From a distance, Bai Yunfei saw a middle-aged man with hands on his back in the garden. The man was seven feet tall, wearing a feather white Tang suit. He had an indifferent temperament, as if he were banished to the dust.


    Beside the man stands an old man. Bai Yunfei recognizes him as Fang Tian. Needless to think, this middle-aged man is Liu Yenan, one of the seven super families in the Liu family, and Liu Piaopiao''s father.


    After arriving here, Bai Yunfei felt a little uneasy. After all, he was a super strong man standing at the top of the ancient martial arts world. Although there was no real Qi fluctuation in his opponent''s body, Bai Yunfei knew that it was the performance of returning to simplicity when his cultivation reached a certain level. He had only seen two such characters in his life, one was his Master Mr. Jiuji, and the other was Liu Yenan It''s too late.


    Although the ghost king and his teacher''s wife are also experts, they have not yet reached the realm of returning to nature, which is a little inferior to them.


    "Dear Bai Yunfei, I''d like to meet the Liu family leader!"


    Bai Yunfei bowed slightly, and the other party should be worthy of his gift, regardless of his strength or seniority.


    Liu Yenan turns around slowly, showing a knife like outline, sword eyebrows and stars, heroic, it''s not difficult to see that he was also a graceful young man when he was young.


    "Since you are a floating friend, call me uncle Liu."


    Liu Yenan''s voice is very gentle, but it gives people an unquestionable taste. This is the dignity of the superior who has been in a high position for a long time.


    "Uncle Liu!"


    Bai Yunfei quickly exclaimed, of course, he would not refuse such a good thing. A name can draw the relationship between the two people closer, which is beneficial to him.


    "Sit down!" After Liu Yenan sat down, he picked up the teapot and poured two cups of tea.


    "Thank you, uncle Liu!" Bai Yunfei said thanks before he sat down. A fragrance penetrated into his nostrils, making him relaxed and happy. He couldn''t help praising: "delicious tea."


    "It''s made from a lot of precious medicinal materials. It can not only concentrate and calm the mind, but also benefit the cultivation."


    Liu Yenan reaches for Bai Yunfei to taste it. Bai Yunfei is not polite. After taking a drink, he suddenly feels a warm current flowing into his body. His mouth is full of saliva and fragrance. His whole body is warm. Even the true Qi has increased a little. Although it is not obvious, it has surprised Bai Yunfei. With his current cultivation, it is not easy to improve a little It''s not easy to feel the improvement of cultivation by taking a cup of tea.


    "It''s really the best tea." Bai Yunfei once again praised that he felt that if he could drink this kind of tea every day, he could at least improve his cultivation speed by 10%.


    This is a big temptation for the warrior. Bai Yunfei can''t help but start to wonder if he can get more of this kind of tea from liuyenan.


    Liu Yenan seemed to see what Bai Yunfei thought and said with a smile: "this kind of tea is made of dozens of precious medicinal materials. Even I drink it once in a while."


    After being seen through, he thought carefully. Bai Yunfei was a little embarrassed and quickly broke off the topic: "uncle Liu, what''s the matter with you calling me here?"


    Liu Yenan said with a smile, "of course, I want to thank you for saving my daughter. Go ahead, what do you want?"


    "Uncle Liu is too outsider to say that. I always treat Piao Piao as my own sister. It''s natural for my brother to save my sister. How can I offer any conditions?"


    Bai Yunfei politely refuses. For him, letting yeqingcheng live here is the best reward. With the protection of the Liu family, he can have no worries. There is nothing more important for him."My own sister?" Liu Ye Nan''s mouth showed a playful smile: "as far as I know, the girl Piaopiao is determined to treat you. You must have spent a lot of time to coax her."


    Bai Yunfei was startled and quickly explained: "uncle Liu, don''t get me wrong. Piaopiao and I are pure and innocent. She just likes me as my sister does to my brother. She can''t say she''s dead set."


    The smile on Liu Yenan''s face is a little strange. Bai Yunfei can''t see his mind, which makes him a little uneasy.


    "No!"


    A voice rang out behind Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei felt a headache by stroking her forehead with her hand. Liu Piaopiao came at this time. She was not afraid of anything.


    As expected, Liu Piaopiao came and said, "Dad, I just like brother Yunfei. I want to be with him all my life!"


    Liu Piao Piao said firmly, no doubt, forthright, say what you think.


    Bai Yunfei whispered "bad". Sure enough, Liu Ye stood up and said in a harsh voice: "Bai Yunfei, what else do you have to say?"


    Bai Yunfei quickly got up, and his cold sweat came out: "uncle Liu, listen to me, things are not what you think, I really don''t have..."


    "Nothing?" Asked Liu Yenan.


    Bai Yunfei has nothing to say. He can''t say: I didn''t deceive your daughter. It was your daughter who pasted it upside down.


    This kind of words he also said, is not a man should say, not to mention his heart does not resist Liu Piaopiao.


    "I have nothing to say, let uncle Liu handle it."


    Bai Yunfei also figured out that since Liu Piao Piao likes him, he also likes Liu Piao Piao. What''s the point of liking each other? He doesn''t dare to admit it.


    Liu Yenan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his body suddenly exuded an invisible momentum. He flew towards Baiyun. This momentum was invisible and colorless, but it was real. Baiyun Fei''s face suddenly changed greatly. He had a feeling that if it wasn''t for his physical strength, he would have to kneel down.


    However, it seems that Liu Yenan doesn''t intend to let him go easily. The pressure is still increasing. He has to kneel down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 222

    Bai Yunfei''s forehead is covered with fine beads of sweat, the huge pressure seems to have a mountain on him, but he is the support of gritting his teeth.


    Liu Yenan''s strength is really too strong. Just because he is oppressed by momentum, he can go all out to support him. I''m afraid his strength is not far away from zhenyuanjing, otherwise he can''t be so strong.


    Even so, Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to bow his head. The most important thing for a warrior is to persevere and advance bravely. Although Liu Yenan is very powerful, he can''t bow his head if he wants to oppress him with momentum!


    A strong sense of war rose in Bai Yunfei''s heart. At that moment, he felt that his mind was empty and fell into a mysterious and mysterious state. All the pressure disappeared, and the outside world could no longer shake his heart. At this moment, his spirit got a kind of change, and entered a state of selflessness.


    "Epiphany!"


    Liu Yenan blurts out with a look of shock. Originally, he just wanted to try the strength of Bai Yunfei. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently inspired his indomitable will and entered the insight that the martial arts dream of.


    Fang Tian is also surprised to grow up his mouth. With his eyesight, he can see that Bai Yunfei has entered the state of epiphany. Others don''t know what Epiphany is, but he knows that once he enters the state of Epiphany, the soul can communicate with heaven and earth for a short time, and can feel the origin of nature. There are many benefits that can''t be explained.


    Liu Piao Piao doesn''t know this. Seeing that Bai Yunfei suddenly closes his eyes, he just feels very strange. Just as he is about to call him, he is stopped by Liu Yenan.


    "Don''t disturb him." Liu Yenan walked out of the garden, shocked beyond measure.


    Liu Piaopiao took a look at Bai Yunfei, and then followed him up: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Yenan stopped outside the garden, turned to look at Bai Yunfei and sighed, "epiphany! It''s incredible that he has entered the state of epiphany that the martial arts dream of. "


    "Yes, it''s hard to get insight. It''s a great chance for a warrior to get insight. It''s really an enviable little guy."


    Fang Tian was a little jealous. He just knew the Epiphany, but he didn''t experience it.


    "Dad, grandfather Fang, what are you two talking about?" Why can''t I understand? " Liu Piaopiao doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Fang Tian said the Epiphany with a smile. Liu Piaopiao didn''t understand it, but she understood one thing. Bai Yunfei entered the Epiphany state, and this state is very amazing.


    "I''ve known for a long time that brother Yunfei is very good. He''s a genius among the geniuses."


    Liu Piaopiao is not stingy of praise, smile like a flower.


    Liu Yenan can only shake his head and smile bitterly when he looks at her. He is also young. He can see that his daughter has already been in love with Bai Yunfei.


    Fang Tiandao: "master, Bai Yunfei is in the state of Epiphany, and his cultivation will surely advance by leaps and bounds. Maybe there will be variables in this session of the young king."


    "Now it''s hard to say that Epiphany is a chance that can be met but not sought. No one knows how many benefits can be gained."


    Liu Yenan himself also entered the state of Epiphany, but at that time his cultivation had reached the top of his innate ability. Once he suddenly entered the state of Epiphany, that is, he stepped into a higher realm. Although he had not yet reached the realm of true yuan, he had already stepped forward with one foot. This realm is called half step true yuan.


    Bai Yunfei just feels that the pressure all over his body suddenly disappears, and then he is surprised to find that he is flying No, to be exact, his consciousness was separated from his body. At the moment, he saw that he was standing still with his eyes closed, and there were several people in liuyenan who were shocked.


    "Epiphany?"


    Bai Yunfei also heard their conversation. At this time, he knew that he had entered the state of epiphany that the warrior had dreamed of. However, at this moment, he was not happy or sad, because he found that he seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth, as if he had become a part of heaven and earth.


    He didn''t know exactly what it felt like, but his meaning was unspeakable. In this state, he saw a lot of small light spots in the sky, and intuitively told him that this was aura.


    Aura is a kind of free energy in heaven and earth. In addition to absorbing the energy in food, most of them absorb the free aura in heaven and earth.


    Time goes by slowly, and I don''t know how long, maybe in a flash, maybe an hour or two, or even longer, Bai Yunfei is completely immersed in this state of harmony.


    All of a sudden, an irresistible force pulled his consciousness back into his body, and then his breath began to climb. A vortex appeared above his head, and the free aura from heaven and earth swarmed in at a terrible speed.


    "Boom!"


    At a certain moment, Bai Yunfei was shocked, and his breath reached a peak. But just for a moment, all the breath returned to calm. Bai Yunfei opened his eyes, and the lightning flashed away. His eyes became deeper and brighter, as if two black holes could devour the new God of human beings.


    "Congenital five fold!"Feeling the flowing Qi in his body, Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a smile of satisfaction. At this moment, he feels more powerful than ever. If he is allowed to deal with LAN Yongsheng now, Bai Yunfei is confident that he will spit blood with one punch.


    "Brother Yunfei!"


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei was out of cultivation, Liu Piaofei ran over and jumped like an octopus.


    Bai Yunfei just broke through and was in a good mood. He couldn''t help holding Liu Piaopiao''s slender waist.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Bai Yunfei takes the initiative to make Liu Piaopiao very happy until a dry cough comes.


    "Cough!"


    Bai Yunfei realized that he was a little overjoyed. He quickly put Liu Piaopiao down, looked at Liu Yenan and said with a dry smile, "uncle Liu!"


    Liu Piaopiao shyly hiding behind Bai Yunfei, a blushing Sha is attractive.


    "Bai Yunfei, I don''t care about you and Piaopiao, but you have to promise me a condition!"


    "What conditions?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    "Another month is the top ten outstanding youth competition. I want you to represent our Liu family!"


    Liu Yenan said his conditions. He has only two daughters under his knees. Liu Piaopiao''s cultivation is shallow for his younger daughter. Although her cultivation is a little stronger, it''s very difficult for her to enter the top ten.


    Liu family is also one of the seven super families. He has not produced ten outstanding young people for several consecutive years, which is not good for Liu family''s reputation. So he decided to let Bai Yunfei fight on behalf of Liu family after thinking about it again and again. With Bai Yunfei''s strength, although he did not dare to win the first place, it was easy to break into the top ten.


    "Ten Outstanding Youth competitions!" Bai Yunfei was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Liu Yenan''s condition was this. He had planned to participate in the top ten outstanding youth competition, not for fame, but for reward.


    The top ten young people in each session will be rewarded by the seven families. The top ten prize in the last session is one pill for each person to improve his cultivation. The third one is two pills, the second one is three pills, and the first one is five pills.


    In addition, the top ten outstanding young people can also get an assessment token.


    Although the elixir for improving cultivation is precious, Bai Yunfei doesn''t care much about it. The Phoenix blood elixir he made himself may not be much worse, but he is bound to get the assessment token.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 223

    "What? Don''t you agree? " Liu Yenan''s words were a little cold.


    "Why, I agree." Bai Yunfei quickly agrees that his purpose is to assess the token. It doesn''t matter who he represents in the battle. He has no conflict of interest with him, so why not.


    "Well, since you represent our Liu family, I will not be stingy. I have a mulingdan here. Take it and try to make a breakthrough before the competition."


    A delicate porcelain vase appeared in liuyenan''s hand, and Bai Yunfei took it.


    "Thank you, uncle Liu!" Bai Yunfei quickly thanks. What he sent out as Liu Yenan must be a good thing.


    "Dad, why didn''t I?" Liu Piao Piao pouts a small mouth, not willing to say.


    "The energy contained in the mulingdan is too huge. You can''t refine it with your current cultivation. When you break through to the congenital state, I will give you one."


    Liu Yenan explained with a smile, looking at Liu Piaopiao''s eyes full of doting.


    "Congenital realm, this is easy!" Liu Piao Piao didn''t know what she thought of, and she blushed to her ears.


    "Piao Piao, although you are now the peak of the day after tomorrow, it is a barrier from the day after tomorrow to the nature. Nine of the ten peaks of the day after tomorrow are stuck on this barrier. You must not take it lightly. You need to work hard to cultivate." Willow leaves south face color serious admonishment way.


    "I see." Liu Piao Piao doesn''t like it. She has never worried about it. Now she wants to go to the top ten outstanding youth competition with Bai Yunfei.


    Liu Yenan nodded and turned to leave, but suddenly he thought of another thing and said, "your sister will be back in two days."


    "Ah My sister is coming back Liu Piao Piao''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t know what he thought of. He was worried in his eyes.


    "What? Aren''t you happy? " Liu Yenan is a little surprised, Liu Piaopiao''s expression is a little strange.


    "Why? I''m so happy. My sister promised to bring me a present. " Liu Piaopiao said and took Bai Yunfei away.


    Looking at Liu Piaopiao pulling Bai Yunfei to leave, Liu Yenan can''t help sighing: "women don''t stay!"


    Out of the distance, Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "Piaopiao, I have not heard you mention, you have a sister."


    Liu Piaopiao suddenly stopped, looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "brother Yunfei, I want you to promise me something."


    Looking at Liu Piaopiao''s serious appearance, Bai Yunfei also restrained his smile and nodded: "you say, as long as I can do it, let alone one thing, even if it''s ten things, I will agree."


    "I want you to promise me that you won''t have any idea of my sister." Liu Piaopiao said very seriously.


    "Piao Piao, don''t treat me as a sex wolf. I already have you. How can I beat your sister''s idea?" Bai Yunfei said with tears and laughter.


    "Brother Yunfei, I don''t mean that. It''s just that my sister is very beautiful. I''m afraid you''ll fall in love with her after you see her, so you''d better not see her." Liu Piao Piao thought for a moment and said.


    "Good." Bai Yunfei nodded: "but I can say in advance, I can only promise you not to take the initiative to see her, if you accidentally meet you can not blame me."


    Liu Piaopiao nodded. After she separated from Bai Yunfei, she was more worried. Once Bai Yunfei met her sister, anything could happen.


    "No, I must be his woman before he meets my sister."


    Liu Piaopiao made up her mind in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Several people in yeqingcheng shut up in their rooms, and Bai Yunfei didn''t disturb them. He went back to his room to consolidate his cultivation, and then took the mulingdan.


    Unfortunately, his plan was disrupted. Liu Piaopiao came in with a bottle of red wine and two glasses: "brother Yunfei, drink with me."


    Liu Piaopiao said and sat by the bed, poured wine into two cups, and then handed one of them to Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei took the wine and did not drink it immediately. Looking at Liu Piaopiao, he said with a playful smile, "Piaopiao, do you want to get me drunk?"


    "How can it be? There''s only one bottle of wine in all. How can I get drunk?"


    Liu Piao Piao said and drank it up. Maybe it was because he was in a hurry and his face was flushed.


    "I''m kidding. Don''t drink so fast." Bai Yunfei took the wine cup and smelled it. It was the best wine produced by Lafite manor, with mellow aroma.


    Liu Piao looks at Bai Yunfei anxiously. She is very nervous. In order to cook mature rice with Bai Yunfei''s raw rice before her sister comes back, she asks someone to buy some medicine and put it in the wine cup.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei putting the wine cup to his mouth, Liu Piaopiao''s heart was raised to his throat, and he kept beating. Seeing that the plan was about to succeed, a ring suddenly came to mind.


    "Brother Yunfei, drink the wine first." Liu Piao Piao is anxious and angry. It''s not the right time to call.


    "I''ll see who''s calling first." Bai Yunfei still put down the wine cup, Liu Piaopiao has no way, otherwise Bai Yunfei should be suspicious.Bai Yunfei took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Zhang Weiguo Calling: "I''m going out to answer the phone!"


    "Then come back quickly!" Liu Piao said unhappily.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and went outside to connect the phone: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    Since the police met once, Zhang Weiguo called him for the first time, so he guessed that the other party had something to do with him.


    Zhang Weiguo''s serious voice came from the phone: "Mr. Bai, one or two words are not clear. Let''s meet again."


    "I''ll see you later." After making an appointment for the address, Bai Yunfei hung up, then opened the door and said to Liu Piaopiao, "Piaopiao, I have something to go out!"


    "No way!" Liu Piaopiao is anxious, but when she comes out of the door, Bai Yunfei is gone.


    "White clouds fly!" Liu Piao gas straight stamp feet, almost, the result because of a phone failure.


    In a cafe not far from the police station, Bai Yunfei meets Zhang Weiguo. He looks much better when he hasn''t seen Zhang Weiguo for several months, but his eyes are full of melancholy at the moment.


    "What happened?" Bai Yunfei sat down and asked directly.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei, Zhang Weiguo hesitated for a moment and said, "I get the news that Cao Zhimo is coming to Tianhai!"


    "What


    Bai Yunfei''s face shuashed and stood up. His fists clenched instantly. His face was gloomy and terrible, and the cold murderous air filled his whole body. Many people felt a chill. It seemed that they didn''t know what happened?


    "Mr. Bai, sit down and listen to me slowly." Zhang Weiguo had expected Bai Yunfei''s reaction for a long time. No one knows better than him how much he hates Cao Zhimo.


    Bai Yunfei sat down, closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm down. There were many people he hated, but Cao Zhimo was definitely the first.


    Seven or eight years ago, as soon as he finished high school, his master arranged for him to enter the special forces for training. Once when he was on a mission, he saved a little girl from the enemy camp. Later, he learned that the little girl was the woman''s sister.


    After two months of training, he went on to go to university, but later Wu Tongyu got in the way, so he left university ahead of time and went to Harvard University. It wasn''t long before his master arranged him to join the special forces again, and he appeared as an instructor.


    There he met the little girl''s sister Liu Ruyan again.


    And she is already one of the members of the special team. The special team is full of Yang and weak Yin. There are more wolves and less meat. Liu Ruyan is one in a million. Most of the men in the special team like her, including Bai Yunfei, the instructor, and Cao Zhimo, the Deputy instructor.


    That is because Liu Ruyan, Bai Yunfei and Cao Zhimo have the same relationship.


    Bai Yunfei still clearly remembers that it was a thunderstorm night. Liu Ruyan took a bottle of red wine and went to drink with him.


    Bai Yunfei was excited at that time, but he never thought that everything was a game. After drinking the wine, he became a beast and raped Liu Ruyan, while Cao Zhimo rushed in with a group of people.


    He broke through the encirclement all the way, and finally jumped off the cliff, which was his life. He fell into a cold pool, which saved his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 224

    Bai Yunfei was silent for a long time before he said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Cao Zhimo and Liu Ruyan should be back for the top ten outstanding youth competition in a month." Zhang Weiguo guessed.


    "Well, it''s time to settle with him."


    Bai Yunfei clenched his fists, and his words were full of endless killing intention.


    "By the way, where have you and Shitong developed?" Zhang Weiguo suddenly asked curiously.


    Think of that hot police, Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a smile: "in fact, there is nothing between me and her, at most is the relationship between ordinary friends."


    Zhang Weiguo couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He saw Bai Yunfei and Wang Shitong kissing twice. This is what he saw. It''s shameless to call him an ordinary friend.


    Of course, even if you think about it, he doesn''t dare to say it, otherwise Bai Yunfei will beat him up.


    Bai Yunfei drinks in a nearby bar. He doesn''t go back until dark. He opens the door and goes in. What makes him speechless is that Liu Piaopiao sleeps on his bed.


    Liu Piaopiao''s sleeping appearance is very lovely. Baiyun flies over and sits by the bed. Seeing the wine beside him, he takes it up and drinks it.


    "Piao Piao, wake up." Bai Yunfei patted her little face and cried.


    "Brother Yunfei, you are back." Liu Piaopiao opened his confused eyes, yawned, sat up, pouted his little mouth, and said, "why did you come back so late?"


    "I went to see a friend and had a few more drinks." Bai Yunfei said.


    "No wonder you''re full of wine. Take a bath quickly." Liu Piaopiao said and lay down again.


    "Piaopiao, it''s very late. You''d better go back to your room and go to bed."


    "I''m going to sleep with you tonight. Go and take a bath. I''ll wait for you." Liu Piao Piao said and saw the empty wine cup on the bedside table. His eyes suddenly brightened and he came to the spirit: "have you drunk the wine?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    "No, nothing." Liu Piaopiao''s face turned red to her ears.


    Looking at her appearance, thinking about her abnormal behavior today, Bai Yunfei immediately thought of something. Looking at Liu Piaopiao, he asked uncertainly: "you should not be drugging in the wine?"


    "Well." Liu Piaopiao shyly looked at Bai Yunfei and nodded: "anyway, I will be your woman today."


    "You girl..." Bai Yunfei is both angry and funny. Liu Piaopiao can do everything. He even comes up with this way to force him to submit.


    "Well, since you want to be my woman, I''ll help you."


    With alcohol and drugs, Bai Yunfei also has a feeling. Although he can use nine needles to force the poison out, he doesn''t want to do so. He doesn''t want to send it to the door. Anyway, Liu Yenan agrees. He has no scruples and starts to take off his clothes immediately.


    Seeing Bai Yunfei''s appearance, Liu Piaopiao was afraid: "brother Yunfei, you haven''t bathed yet."


    "What to wash? I''ll wash with you later." While speaking, Bai Yunfei has taken off his clothes three times five times two times, and then pressed on Liu Piaopiao.


    "Brother Yunfei, you are so drunk. You''d better take a bath first."


    When it comes to the end, Liu Piaopiao is a little scared. After all, this is her first time.


    If Bai Yunfei hadn''t heard of it, the medicine had already begun to take effect. How could he have the heart to take a bath? The hot kisses fell like raindrops, and then his cheeks, jade neck and red thin lips. Bai Yunfei tasted greedily, and a pair of big hands went up and down


    "Ah..."


    With a cry of pain, the room is full of spring. The beautiful picture is too beautiful, but no one can appreciate it.


    The next morning, Bai Yunfei opened his eyes on time. When he arrived at his state, he grasped the time accurately to minute and second. He looked down at Liu Piao Piao, who was still sleeping on his chest, and his mouth showed a proud smile.


    Gently stroking her smooth and delicate face, unconsciously, interest came again, so a turn over put her under the body, kissing her little mouth.


    Liu Piaopiao wakes up from sleep, embraces Bai Yunfei''s neck and responds astringently. However, when Bai Yunfei wants to take further action, he quickly clamps his legs: "brother Yunfei, don''t hurt!"


    "You know the pain, but you didn''t give me the medicine." Bai Yunfei said angrily, but he still stopped, holding her neck and lying down.


    "I give you medicine is you forced me, who let you not from me." Liu Piaopiao hummed softly.


    "Brother Yunfei, what''s my father''s expression if he knows that I''ve broken through the congenital realm?"


    Liu Piaopiao is lying on Bai Yunfei''s chest, and her face is still flushed with pleasure. After her double training with Bai Yunfei, the improvement of her cultivation rocket class not only breaks through the Great Barrier of congenital realm, but also promotes her cultivation to the top of congenital realm, which may break through again at any time. I don''t know how many people will be scared if the speed of improvement is spread out.


    "Your father will be stunned."Bai Yunfei is in a good mood now, and he is also very surprised. He thought that only after he used the thunder strike secret method, could he improve his cultivation with him. After all, Huang Xiaodie didn''t improve his cultivation for the first time, but now it doesn''t look like this. Thinking about it can only be attributed to his special constitution.


    Since he reached the congenital state, he found that his desire was growing, and the true Qi in his body had also changed.


    It''s a good thing that Bai Yunfei doesn''t care about things he can''t figure out.


    In addition, Bai Yunfei also finds that he has gained a lot of benefits. The cultivation he just broke through has been greatly improved. Although there is still a long way to break through, it is worth months of hard cultivation. This should be because Liu Piaopiao is a virgin, and he absorbs a trace of pure Yin Qi in his body.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Who is it?" The knock on the door startled both of them and they quickly stood up and dressed.


    "It''s me."


    Sun Xiaolu''s voice came from the door. Bai Yunfei was relieved and went to open the door.


    As soon as sun Xiaolu came in, she saw Liu Piaopiao, who was still buttoning. First she was stunned, then she said with a playful smile, "I didn''t disturb you two, did I?"


    "Lulu


    Liu Piao Piao was so ashamed that she became angry when she heard the words. As soon as she was dressed, she would settle with sun Xiaolu.


    "Ha ha ha Itch, give me a break. " Sun Xiaolu asked for mercy.


    "See if you dare to make fun of me." Liu Piaopiao held his head high and said with pride.


    "You broke through." Bai Yunfei can see at a glance that sun Xiaolu is now a congenital double, which is obviously due to Feng Xuedan.


    "Well, it''s great." Sun Xiaolu is very proud, although it has the merit of fengxuedan, but also has the result of her efforts.


    "Of course little Lulu is good." Bai Yunfei reaches out and holds her in his arms. Then he holds Liu Piaopiao in his arms. He hugs Liu Piaopiao from left to right. The happy life makes the gods jealous.


    Two women lying in the arms of the same man, looking at each other are a little embarrassed.


    "By the way, Piaopiao, I just went out for a walk. I heard that your sister seems to have come back." Sun Xiaolu leaves Bai Yunfei''s arms and looks at Liu Piaopiao.


    "Ah Liu Piaopiao was startled: "my sister is back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 225

    In the hall of the Liu family, the south end of the willow leaves sits on the main seat. Fang Tian stands beside him. At the bottom of the hall stands a man and a woman. The man is twenty-seven or eight years old, with a gentle smile on his face. She is twenty-two or twenty-three years old, with bright eyes and bright teeth. They stand together like a couple.


    "Dad, his name is Cao Zhimo. He is the young master of the Cao family in northern China, and he is also the instructor of our special team." The woman pointed to the man next to him.


    "Cao Zhimo meets uncle Liu!" The man bowed slightly, neither humble nor overbearing.


    "You don''t have to be polite. You are all your own people. You don''t have to be polite." Liu Yenan said with a smile, "is your father OK?"


    "Thanks for uncle Liu''s concern. My father is all right." Cao Zhimo replied respectfully.


    Willow leaf south just about to speak, suddenly looked to the door, a beautiful shadow came in.


    "Piao Piao!" When the woman came back to see the visitor, she showed a smile. She was the eldest miss of the Liu family, the eldest daughter of Liu Yenan, Liu Piaopiao''s elder sister, Liu Ruyan.


    "Sister!" Liu Piaopiao not cold not light called, this let Liu Ruyan feel a little strange, said with a smile: "Piaopiao, what''s the matter with you? Did someone bully you? Tell my sister, I''ll help you out. "


    "Then help me teach him a lesson!" Liu Piaopiao suddenly points to Cao Zhimo and hums coldly.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Ruyan was bewildered by Liu Piaopiao''s action. Cao Zhimo was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "you are sister Piaopiao. I often hear your sister mention you."


    "Who is your sister? I don''t know you." Liu Piao Piao cold voice way, the slightest don''t give face.


    Cao Zhimo''s smile solidified for a moment, then he laughed twice to hide his embarrassment.


    "Piao Piao, don''t be rude!" Liu Yenan frowned: "he is the eldest young master of the Cao family. In terms of seniority, you should call him brother!"


    Liu Piaopiao turns her lips. She is disgusted with Cao Zhimo, because she knows that Cao Zhimo is Bai Yunfei''s enemy, and Bai Yunfei''s enemy is her enemy.


    Although Bai Yunfei has forgotten her, she has never forgotten the scene when Bai Yunfei took her out of the enemy camp in the face of gunfire. Although she was still young at that time, she secretly vowed to marry him when she grew up.


    Later, when she grew up, she began to use her family relationship to inquire about the news of Bai Yunfei. The emperor did not disappoint those who wanted to. She finally got the news of Bai Yunfei. Just when she was ready to find Bai Yunfei with joy, there was a piece of bad news. Bai Yunfei was a female member of the team, and she was afraid to kill herself!


    Liu Piaopiao was confused at that time. She didn''t want to believe it was true. Especially when she knew that the female player who was insulted by Bai Yunfei was her sister, she felt that the sky was going to fall.


    At the beginning, she was captured by the bad guys. It was Bai Yunfei who sneaked into the enemy camp and took her out of the encirclement. She was wounded and blood stained red. She still remembers Bai Yunfei''s resolute face. After breaking through the encirclement with her, Bai Yunfei gritted his teeth and took out three bullets from his body. He didn''t even hum. How could such an iron man be rude to the women''s team I''m a member.


    Liu Piaopiao was sad for a long time. She was haggard for more than a year. Unexpectedly, she saw Bai Yunfei again a few months ago.


    Liu Piaopiao is not to mention how happy she is. At that time, Bai Yunfei came out to sell a necklace for a waitress. Without any hesitation, she gave the money to Bai Yunfei and wanted to be his girlfriend, because Bai Yunfei was the big brother who rescued her from the enemy.


    Looking at Liu Piao Piao''s appearance, Liu Ye Nan was a little angry. He wanted to scold but couldn''t bear it. He looked at Cao Zhimo and said with a dry smile, "this girl has been spoiled by me since childhood. I''ll make you laugh."


    "No, I think Piao Piao has personality." Cao Zhimo said with a smile.


    Liu Yenan nodded with satisfaction and said: "our Liu family and your Cao family are family friends. Just take this place as your own home. I''ve asked someone to clean up your room for you. Later, let Ruyan take you there."


    Liu Yenan is very satisfied with Cao Zhimo. He is modest, polite, powerful and the successor of the Cao family. He and his daughter are talented and beautiful. If the two families get married, even if he leaves, the Liu family will not decline.


    "I appreciate uncle Liu''s kindness, but I''m going to see two old friends. I''ll leave now. I''ll visit again another day." Cao Zhimo said.


    "In that case, I''ll keep you." Liu Ye Nan looked at Liu Ru''s flue: "Ru Yan, you go to deliver it."


    Liu Ruyan nodded and went out with Cao Zhimo.


    After waiting for two people to go away, Liu Yenan''s face became cold and said displeased: "Piaopiao, what''s the matter with you? Cao Zhimo is your sister''s friend. He may still be your brother-in-law in the future. How can you treat him like an enemy? "


    "He was my enemy!" Liu Piao snorted coldly.


    "What? How did he offend you? " Liu Yenan was surprised. He could see that Liu Piaopiao was not joking.


    "He..." Liu Piaopiao did not know how to explain: "you will not understand, anyway, I and he are irreconcilable!"


    "Who are you against?" Liu Ruyan came in and asked."Ruyan, you''re just in time." Liu Ye Nan said, "Piao Piao said that she had a grudge against Cao Zhimo. Do you know what happened?"


    "What Liu Ruyan was surprised and looked at Liu Piaopiao and asked, "Piaopiao, what''s the revenge between Zhimo and you? Have you met before? "


    Liu Ruyan''s face is full of doubts. Cao Zhimo is still here for the first time. She doesn''t remember the intersection between Cao Zhimo and her sister.


    "Zhimo, it''s very intimate." Liu Piaopiao sneered and said, "I can say in advance that if you get married in the future, don''t think I''ll call him brother-in-law!"


    "Piao Piao, what do you say?" Liu Ruyan was a little angry: "he and I are just friends. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Piao Piao, what''s going on?" Willow leaves south shrill way.


    Liu Piaopiao hesitated and said, "it''s easy for you to know what''s going on. You''ll understand when my boyfriend comes."


    "You have a boyfriend?" Liu Ruyan was slightly surprised.


    "Don''t you talk now." Liu Piaopiao called a servant, whispered a few words, and then went to a seat to sit down.


    "If smoke, you also sit down first." Liu Yenan looked at Liu Piao Piao, just ready to ask the question, suddenly noticed something, surprised: "Piao Piao, you break through the congenital realm!"


    Liu Piao Piao nodded and said with a smile: "yes, you didn''t mean to give me the elixir when I broke through the congenital realm. Take it!" Liu Piaopiao held out her little hand.


    "No way." Liu Yenan put two fingers on Liu Piaopiao''s wrist, and soon he was surprised again. As expected, Liu Piaopiao''s real Qi was very strong. It didn''t seem like he had just broken through the congenital realm. It was a sign that he was about to break through the congenital duality.


    "Piao Piao, what''s going on? Did you take a panacea? "


    In addition to this, Liu Yenan can''t think of any other reasons. He thought Liu Piaopiao would have made a breakthrough before the top ten outstanding youth competition. Now he has not only made a breakthrough, but also promoted his cultivation to a peak. Even the Muling pill has no such effect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 226

    "It''s a secret. I can''t tell you." Liu Piao said with a smile, a small face red as fire, so shameful thing she can''t say.


    Liu Yenan shook his head, took out two porcelain vases from his arms and handed them to Liu Ruyan and Liu Piaopiao, one for each: "take it!"


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    The two of them quickly thank each other. It''s a good thing. It''s made from dozens of precious medicinal materials. It can improve the cultivation. It''s a treasure that the ancient martial arts dream of. It costs hundreds of millions of dollars to sell one. It''s worth hundreds of millions to sell one, and there''s still no market for it.


    There are such good things that are usually kept for themselves or for their relatives. Few people are willing to sell them. After all, money is something outside their body. For the ancient martial arts, strength is the foundation of everything.


    Bai Yunfei followed the servant to the living room. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a familiar figure. His eyes and smile echoed in his mind, just like yesterday.


    Bai Yunfei stands at the door, his legs are like lead, and he can''t walk any more. He never expected to meet the woman he loves and hates here.


    "Liu Ruyan!"


    He will never forget this woman, who made him disgraced and forced to jump off a cliff. He was awakened by nightmares many times at night, and this woman was the initiator.


    If Liu Ruyan felt it, she turned to look at the door. At this moment, the smile on her face solidified. There was shock, joy and fear in her eyes.


    "Yunfei, what are you doing standing there? Come in quickly." The willow leaf South greets a way.


    Bai Yunfei took a deep breath and walked into the hall. His eyes were fixed on Liu Ruyan tightly. They could not tell what they were feeling.


    "Yunfei, let me introduce you. This is my eldest daughter, that is, my elder sister." Liu Yenan looked at Liu Ruyan and said, "Ruyan, he is the floating boyfriend, Bai Yunfei."


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer: "long time no see."


    Liu Ruyan stood up and forced out a smile: "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you again."


    "Are you disappointed that I didn''t die?" Bai Yunfei''s heart is filled with anger. At the beginning, he devoted himself to this woman, but he didn''t find this woman, but he united with Cao Zhimo to harm him. If it wasn''t for his big life, he would have died.


    "You two know each other!" Liu Yenan''s face was dignified. He had already seen that they not only knew each other, but also seemed to have grudges.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer: "it''s more than recognition. At the beginning, there was an unforgettable relationship between us. Do you think so?"


    Liu Ruyan''s face was as white as paper, and two lines of tears fell down his cheek: "sorry! I have a problem. "


    "Why Bai Yunfei sniffed and turned to look at Liu Piaopiao. The latter''s eyes dodged and did not dare to look at him.


    "Piao Piao, you are the little girl in those days."


    "Brother Yunfei, I''m sorry. I lied to you. Don''t be angry with me, OK?" Liu Piao Piao looks at Bai Yunfei with a sad look.


    "Well, it''s not your fault." Bai Yunfei shakes his head. Although Liu Piaopiao conceals her relationship with Liu Ruyan, she has no malice.


    At this moment, he also wanted to understand a lot. No wonder Liu Piaopiao wanted to be his girlfriend at the beginning. At that time, Liu Piaopiao had recognized him. In addition, Liu Piaopiao had to be his woman these days, and even did not hesitate to take medicine. It turned out that she was afraid that she would not pay any attention to her after she saw Liu Ruyan.


    "Ruyan, what''s going on? Is there any misunderstanding between you? If there''s a misunderstanding, just sit down and make it clear. "


    One is his daughter, and the other is his future son-in-law. Liu Yenan doesn''t want the two to face each other.


    "Dad, don''t worry about it." Liu Ruyan looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "I want to talk to you alone!"


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t say a word, turns around and goes out. He also wants to know why Liu Ruyan wants to harm him.


    "Piao Piao, do you know something?" Wait for two people to walk far, willow leaf south looking at willow to float to ask a way.


    "Do you remember when I was captured, and then a big brother saved me?"


    "The big brother you are talking about is Bai Yunfei." Liu Yenan was a little surprised.


    "Well." Liu Piaopiao nodded and then said, "brother Yunfei later became an instructor in that organization. My sister was a member of that organization. At that time, many men liked my sister, including brother Yunfei and Cao Zhimo."


    Liu Yenan nodded, his face a little proud, his two daughters are very beautiful, which makes him very proud.


    "Then your sister chose Cao Zhimo?" Liu Yenan guessed.


    "I don''t know whether I chose Cao Zhimo or not, but my sister wronged Yunfei''s brother and forced him to jump off the cliff."


    Liu Piaopiao said that she was gnashing her teeth. Although she didn''t know the specific situation, she believed that her sister must have wronged Bai Yunfei."What Liu Yenan was surprised and a trace of anger flashed across his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yunfei left Liu''s house in a hurry. He walked a distance and stopped under a banyan tree.


    Then Liu Ruyan came behind him, no one spoke, the atmosphere was a little depressed.


    "I''m sorry!"


    After a long time, Liu Ruyan took the lead in breaking the silence. Looking at the man in front of him, he felt guilty.


    "I don''t want to hear you apologize, I just want to know why!" Bai Yunfei didn''t look back and tried to control his emotions.


    "I was forced." Two lines of clear tears fell down his cheek. Liu Ruyan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he said again, "do you remember Nangong crane?"


    "I certainly remember that he was killed by the Vatican of the western regions."


    Nangong crane is a collateral child of Nangong family and one of the special forces. Nangong family is also one of the seven super families.


    "No, it''s not!" Liu Piaopiao shook his head, his eyes showed a fierce light, gritted his teeth and said: "I killed him!"


    "What Bai Yunfei was surprised and turned to look at Liu Ruyan: "did you kill him?"


    When Cao Jiaomo and Liu Ruhe went to the hotel to kill three people in the evening, he and I suddenly went back to the hotel and said, "well, I had a cold fight."


    Hearing this, Bai Yunfei already guessed the following things and sneered: "Cao Zhimo has concealed the truth for you. The condition is to let you frame me, right?"


    "I''m sorry! I have no choice. If I don''t agree to his terms, he will report me. As you know, killing a member of the team is a capital crime. "


    Although Liu Ruyan is a miss of the Liu family, no matter how powerful the Liu family is, it is impossible to fight against the organization. What''s more, if the Nangong family knew about it, they would not give up.


    "You framed me in order to survive. Do you know that if I hadn''t been fated, I would have been killed!"


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes are red and his words are full of endless hatred.


    "I''m sorry!" Liu Ruyan was in tears. She didn''t know what else to say except sorry.


    "I''m sorry?" Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer: "I raped you now, and then I''ll say sorry to you. What do you think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 227

    "I raped you now, and then I apologize to you. What do you think?"


    Bai Yunfei showed a bad smile at the corner of his mouth and reached for Liu Ruyan''s face.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Ruyan was startled and quickly stepped back, watching Bai Yunfei warily.


    "What? Don''t you agree? " Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly and his words were cold.


    Liu Ruyan took two deep breaths to calm himself down: "Bai Yunfei, I admit that I am sorry for you, but I will compensate you in other ways."


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sarcastic smile: "Liu Ruyan, in my opinion, except for your body, nothing can compensate me."


    Liu Ruyan hesitated for a moment, took out a porcelain vase and threw it to Bai Yunfei: "this is a Muling pill, which can improve the cultivation."


    "Liu Ruyan, you''re too naive. You just want to write off a piece of wood elixir. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?"


    Bai Yunfei gritted his teeth and said, put away the mulingdan, then walked slowly towards Liu Ruyan.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll be rude!"


    Liu Ruyan''s body exudes a strong breath, and his clothes are windless, like a fairy who wants to take advantage of the wind to return.


    "Congenital duality!"


    Bai Yunfei is a little surprised. He remembers that when he left, Liu Ruyan''s cultivation was only the sixth fold of the day after tomorrow. It was less than two years ago, and he even practiced the second fold of congenital. It''s really incredible.


    Although not as fast as his breakthrough speed, but he is a series of adventures, especially the thunderbolt quenching body is a dying man today.


    "Isn''t that surprising?" Liu Ruyan restrained his breath and said with pride: "in fact, when I was 18 years old, I had already reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. It''s just that it''s too difficult for me to cross the barrier of the day after tomorrow. I was stuck in the peak of the day after tomorrow, and I couldn''t break through it for two years."


    Liu Ruyan seemed to think of the original bitterness, and then said: "later, my father thought of a way, he used deep cultivation, used mysterious means to seal part of my cultivation, and then sent me to the special forces for life and death training."


    "It''s incredible that there are such means in the world." Bai Yunfei is a little surprised. It''s good to be born in a big family. Otherwise, even if he knows this method, no one will help seal it.


    Liu Ruyan said with a smile: "this method is really wonderful, but it''s not a secret in the big aristocratic family. Cao Zhimo was also sealed to practice in the special forces."


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a smile of self mockery: "no wonder that when I was an instructor, Cao Zhimo said that I was a clown, but I was a clown in your eyes."


    At that time, Cao Zhimo and Liu Ruyan were both at the peak of the day after tomorrow. They really didn''t pay attention to him.


    Bai Yunfei also had some feelings in his heart. If he hadn''t met Cao Zhimo in recent months, he would have been humiliated or even killed.


    "I never mean to look down on you, and I did like you at the beginning, but you are not a member of the great family, so..."


    Liu Ruyan didn''t go on, but Bai Yunfei already understood her meaning. If the door is not in charge, it won''t be good.


    "If you feel that the mulingdan can''t make it up to you, I''ll ask my father to help me seal your accomplishments and help you break through the congenital realm." Liu Ruyan thought for a moment and said.


    "Congenital state?" Bai Yunfei smiles with irony. He wants to know what Liu Ruyan''s expression would be if he knew his current cultivation? It must be wonderful.


    "Not bad." Liu rukuang said: "at the beginning, you were already the seventh day after tomorrow. In the past two years, you must have reached the eighth day after tomorrow. One wood spirit pill is enough to push your cultivation to the peak of the day after tomorrow. Using the seal method can greatly enhance the chance of breakthrough. Once you break through the innate state, you can get power, fame, wealth and beauty at your fingertips? You should be satisfied with this condition. "


    Liu Ruyan is very confident that Bai Yunfei can''t refuse this condition. After all, the inborn realm is too tempting for the warrior. Many people are striving for this goal.


    It''s a pity that it''s too difficult to break through the innate realm. Only ten of the 100 ancient martial arts practitioners can reach the peak of the day after tomorrow, and only one of them can break through the innate realm. This shows how difficult it is to break through the innate realm.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer, not to mention that he has now broken through the congenital realm, even if he can break through, he will not compromise, but he can not turn his face now: "I will break through the congenital realm with my own strength, I will write down this account first, sooner or later I will let you pay the price!"


    "You stop!" Liu Ruyan blocked Bai Yunfei''s way and said coldly: "Bai Yunfei, don''t be stubborn. You haven''t reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. You won''t understand how difficult it is to break through the congenital state. If you rely on your own strength, maybe you won''t want to break through the congenital state all your life!""Have you finished?" Bai Yunfei said with a contemptuous smile.


    "You..." Liu Ruyan was also a little angry. He took two deep breaths to calm down his anger: "OK, let''s not talk about this for the time being. What''s the matter with you and Piaopiao? If you want revenge, why do you want my sister? "


    Bai Yunfei''s face darkened and said coldly: "I didn''t know she was your sister at all, but she didn''t look like you at all. I only saw kindness in her, and it wouldn''t be as insidious and vicious as you


    "You..."


    Liu Ruyan raised a hand and covered it with invisible Qi.


    "Stop it


    A figure from far and near, two or three jumps came near, looking at Liu Ruyan angrily said: "what do you want to do?"


    "Hum!" Liu Ruyan put down his hand and hummed coldly: "Bai Yunfei, if you want to get revenge, come to me. If you let me know that you dare to bully Piaopiao, I will never let you go!"


    "You don''t need to take care of my business, brother Yunfei. Let''s go." Liu Piao Piao took Bai Yunfei by the hand and left. She had a good relationship with her sister before. Since she knew what her sister had done, she was very disappointed with her sister.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe her elder sister, on the contrary, it''s because she knows her elder sister''s character too well and does everything in order to achieve her goal. She remembers that when she was very young, her elder sister went to drink with a man for the sake of a millennium ginseng plant, and then drunk that man and stole the Millennium ginseng.


    Originally, she didn''t think it was wrong, but she could deal with other people and use it to deal with the man she loved. She couldn''t forgive, even the sisters didn''t have to discuss it.


    If she hadn''t been nice to her since childhood, she would have turned over a long time ago.


    Watching the two leave, Liu Ruyan''s eyebrows frown tightly. According to her understanding of Bai Yunfei, Bai Yunfei is a person who has revenge. Originally, she was confident that she could cope with it, but now Bai Yunfei has become her sister''s boyfriend, which makes her sisters estranged. This is a difficult thing to do.


    "I hope you don''t go too far, or even if you hate me, I won''t let you go!"


    Liu Ruyan snorted coldly and walked back not far behind them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 228

    After Bai Yunfei goes back to his room, Liu Ruyan is called by Liu Yenan. When he learns the cause and effect, he scolds Liu Ruyan.


    But anyway, Liu Ruyan is also his daughter. In order to protect her life, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that the means are despicable.


    Liu Yenan thought for a moment and called Fang Tian: "you go to the pharmacy and get three mulingdan."


    Fang Tian nodded. Although he is the housekeeper in name, he has a very high status in the Liu family. Even Liu Yenan''s brothers respect each other.


    Soon after, Fang Tian came back with three porcelain vases, each containing a Mulin pill.


    Liu Yenan handed one of the porcelain vases to Liu Ruyan and said, "take it and practice in the closed door, so as to make a breakthrough before the start of the top ten outstanding youth competition."


    "Thank you, Dad." Liu Ruyan hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t help asking: "Dad, do you want to give these two wood elixirs to Bai Yunfei?"


    "What else?" Liu Yenan said angrily: "if you make such a big mess, if I don''t try to remedy it, do you want to turn against your sisters?"


    "But I just gave him one." Liu Ruyan knows the value of mulingdan. Even their Liu family doesn''t have much.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Liu Yenan said to Fang Tian, "take these two mulingdan to Bai Yunfei. By the way, apologize to him for me. Don''t make him feel bad."


    "I will." Fang Tian nodded and left.


    Liu Ruyan''s face is full of surprise. She didn''t expect her father to value Bai Yunfei so much. She not only sent Mu Lingdan, but also asked Fang Tian to apologize for him. However, she also said something more.


    Liu Yenan doesn''t know what Liu Ruyan thinks. It''s reasonable for him to do so. With Bai Yunfei''s talent and strength, he can definitely be ranked in the top ten in this top ten outstanding youth competition. Then he can enter the spiritual world.


    Everyone who enters the spirit world can bring two people. It should be no problem to enter the spirit world with his own strength. Then he can bring two daughters into the spirit world, and Piaopiao can meet Bai Yunfei in the spirit world.


    ¡­¡­


    Since ancient times, there have been legends of demons in tianduan mountain. Therefore, it is inaccessible all the year round. There are towering ancient trees all over the mountain, with luxuriant branches and leaves blocking the sky and the sun, so the sun can''t fall.


    A figure in the mountains and forests quickly through, a jump of two or three feet, with a strong wind, like a ghost, if someone sees it, they will think it''s the end of the day.


    The figure was as fast as the wind. It didn''t take long for it to appear in an open space on the top of the mountain. Then it walked towards the vines. When it came near, it was a cave with more than one person behind the vines.


    The light in the cave is very dark, and it gradually becomes dark as it goes on.


    The figure stopped after walking about five or six feet, bowed slightly to the front, and said, "I''ll see you, master!"


    "Did I find the man you were looking for?" There was a hoarse voice from the deep of the cave, and a gloomy air filled it.


    "Tell master, I have found the woman."


    The visitor, who is seven feet tall and 27 or 78 years old, is Duan Peng.


    "What about people? Where is it? " Some trembling voices sounded in Duan Peng''s ears, and a bony and unkempt figure appeared in front of Duan Peng.


    Liu Qipeng stepped back and said, "I can''t help but look up my forehead. I''m scared."


    "Then why don''t you bring people back!" A dry paw grabs Duan Peng''s neck and lifts him up. The latter suddenly turns red and almost suffocates.


    With the help of the faint light, we can see that the owner of the claw is a skinny old man. The age of the old man can''t be distinguished, because his eyes are deep, and there is only a piece of skin on his face sticking to the bone. If he hadn''t stood here, he would have thought it was a mummy.


    The old man threw Duan Peng on the ground, and Duan Peng breathed quickly. At that moment, he felt the breath of death. He was just a little bit close to saying goodbye to the world.


    But he knew that although the old man took him as an apprentice, his only purpose was to use him to help find a woman. They were trading with each other. If the other party was not happy, he might be killed at any time.


    Although he was almost strangled, Duan Peng didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction: "Shifu, it''s not that I didn''t bring the woman back, but that I didn''t have the ability. The Liu family is one of the seven guwu families. There are so many experts in it. I sneak in once, and then I''m found out. Otherwise, if I run fast, I''ll die."


    "Guwu family? Hum The old man''s mouth is full of disdain. If it wasn''t for his cultivation, he would be razed to the ground.


    "Then you won''t stay outside and wait for her to go out The old man snorted coldly.


    "Master, I have been lurking there for several days, but nothing happened. I guess she must be practicing in seclusion, preparing for the top ten outstanding youth competition." Duan Peng guessed."What is the top ten outstanding youth competition?" The old man was puzzled and asked. He had a problem with his cultivation. He kept emitting a gloomy atmosphere. He could only stay on this mountain. Otherwise, when he went down the mountain, he would disturb those people with advanced cultivation.


    If he won the whole victory, he could have no scruples, but now his strength is less than 10% of that of the whole victory. In those years, he was almost killed by onlookers. Later, he never went down the mountain again, so he knows nothing about the outside world.


    "Shifu, the top ten outstanding young people''s competition is a young generation selection competition in recent ten years. It is held by gujia, the head of the seven families. The top ten young people of the young generation are selected once every three years." Duan Peng explained that these are the news he recently inquired about.


    "What''s the reward for the top ten outstanding youth competition?" Asked the old man.


    "It seems that the elixir with promotion and cultivation is called Qi gathering elixir!"


    Duan Peng''s heart is a little hot. All the pills that can improve his accomplishments are precious.


    "Juqi pill. It''s just some junk pills. Is there anything else?"


    The treasure in the eyes of others is rubbish in the eyes of the old man, which shows his high vision.


    Duan Peng said to himself that if others said that, he would think that the other party was bragging. But the old man had no doubt that his strength could be improved so quickly because the old man gave him a bottle of Juqi pill, but there were only ten in one bottle, and now he has finished eating it.


    "It''s said that you can get the assessment token of the spirit world this time!"


    "Spirit assessment token!" The old man was slightly surprised.


    "Master, where is the spirit world?" Duan Peng asked curiously.


    The old man sneered: "the spirit world is a world full of practitioners. There are so many so-called strong people in your world."


    "What! Master, are you from the spirit world? " Duan Peng was surprised.


    "Yes, I''m from the spirit world, and the purpose is the woman."


    "Who is that woman? Why does Shifu have to find her? " Duan Peng asked curiously.


    "That''s not what you should ask!" Duan Peng was startled. He held his breath, but he didn''t dare to breathe. However, he was more curious. There must be a big secret hidden in the woman who cared so much about the old man.


    The old man thought for a moment and said, "since that woman is likely to participate in the top ten outstanding youth competition, then you will also participate in it at that time, and then find the opportunity to bring that woman back to me. He will be rewarded a lot at that time."


    "Master, don''t worry. I will finish the task." Duan Peng quickly expressed his loyalty.


    "Well." The old man took out a bottle and threw it to Duan Peng: "take it!"


    "Thank you, master!" Duan Peng is very happy. This is another bottle of Qi gathering pill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 229

    In the room, Baiyun Frisbee sits on the bed. There are four porcelain vases in front of him. In each porcelain vase, there is a Mulin pill. One is given to him by liuyenan, another is given to him by liuruyan, and the last two are given to him by liuyenan.


    It''s said that the Mulin pill can improve the cultivation. It''s no less effective than the Juqi pill, and it''s worth a lot of money. But Bai Yunfei won''t forgive Liu Ruyan just because of a few Mulin pills. After all, if it wasn''t for his life, he would have died long ago. Although several Mulin pills are precious, how can they be compared with his life.


    However, he would not refuse such a good thing. He opened a porcelain bottle and poured out the elixir. It was a green pill the size of a little finger. It sent out bursts of fragrance. When he inhaled it into his heart, it made him energetic. The real Qi in his body also speeded up its operation, and there was a strong desire, just like the old bachelor''s desire for his beautiful young sister.


    As soon as the entrance of the pill melts, it turns into a warm current flowing into the body. Bai Yunfei uses his power to speed up the refining with his eyes closed. A little bit of medicine moves around the meridians, turns into pure energy and turns into Qi.


    As time goes by, Bai Yunfei can feel the improvement of his strength all the time. The speed of improvement is more than 100 times faster than that of nature. If he can keep the speed of improvement, he will be confident to improve his accomplishments to the top within a month.


    It''s a pity that this is impossible. The medicinal power contained in mulingdan is limited. When all the medicinal power is refined, Bai Yunfei opens his eyes, and there is a glimmer of joy in his eyes. At the same time, he is a little disappointed. His cultivation has reached the peak of quintuple, which is only a little less than congenital quintuple.


    Bai Yunfei looked at the remaining three porcelain vases, and then one more Mulin pill, and he was sure to break through to the congenital six.


    "Forget it. Now it''s possible to break through at any time. There''s no need to waste a wood elixir. Save it for them."


    Bai Yunfei got up and took a bath. He opened the door and went out. There were stars outside. It was already late at night. No wonder there is a saying that there is no time for cultivation. He felt that it was only a short time, but he did not expect that more than ten hours had passed.


    Bai Yunfei stands at the gate and looks up at the starry sky. It''s hard to measure the size of the stars. However, in the vast universe, it''s like a chestnut in the sea. Compared with it, human beings are so small and insignificant.


    However, it is recorded in ancient books that in ancient times, great power could move mountains and seas, pursue stars and moon by moon, turn hands over to cloud and cover hands with rain. It is really hard to imagine how a person''s body could accommodate such powerful energy.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know whether the legend is true or false, but he is working hard in this direction. Even if the final result is merciless, he will not regret it. At least he has worked hard.


    Bai Yunfei heard the sound of footsteps and looked back to see that yeqingcheng came out. It''s only been a few days. Yeqingcheng has broken through again. Now it''s the eighth day after tomorrow. This makes Bai Yunfei speechless. The pure Yin body is really abnormal. This cultivation is like taking a rocket. "Swish" up. One day''s cultivation is worth others'' hard work for several months.


    In fact, Bai Yunfei also knows that the reason why the cultivation of yeqingcheng has been improving so fast is that she has accumulated pure Yin Qi for more than 20 years. Before, she didn''t know how to cultivate these pure Yin Qi, which is a curse to her. Now, if she masters the cultivation method, these pure Yin Qi will become pure energy. She only needs to convert pure Yin Qi into real Qi, which is quite good She is always relying on the elixir to practice, so her accomplishments are rapidly improved.


    When these pure Yin Qi are all refined, her cultivation speed will return to normal.


    Night Qingcheng walks to Bai Yunfei and gently leans in his arms. Bai Yunfei embraces her slender waist. They don''t speak and quietly enjoy the warmth of this moment.


    In this way, they leaned together for half an hour, and a porcelain vase appeared in Bai Yunfei''s hand: "there is a wood elixir in it, which can improve your cultivation. Take it to refine."


    Yeqingcheng didn''t reach for it. She gently shook her head and said, "my cultivation is improving very fast. I don''t need it at all. You''d better keep it for yourself."


    "Fast cultivation is your ability. I gave you this elixir. Take it. Otherwise, both violet orchid and Lulu have it. It''s unfair not to give it to you."


    Bai Yunfei put the porcelain bottle into yeqingcheng''s hand. This time, the latter didn''t refuse. It was given to her by Bai Yunfei. If both Zilan and Lulu had it, she didn''t and would be a little uncomfortable. It wasn''t her carefulness, but the common fault of women. What she cared about was not the value of the gift, but the affection of men.


    "You have to be fair in everything. Why don''t you want me?"


    Although it''s night, you can also see the red face of the night. She is familiar with Zilan and Lulu. There is no secret hidden between women. She already knows that both Zilan and Lulu are close to Bai Yunfei. Even later Liu Piaopiao comes from behind. She is the only one who has been married for a short time. She is independent Outside.


    When Bai Yunfei heard the words, he felt hot and began to breathe quickly. However, he still called out the evil fire in his body under two mouthfuls of air pressure: "Qingcheng, you are different from them."


    "It''s all women. What''s the difference?" Ye Qingcheng turned to look at Bai Yunfei''s eyes and said shyly, "although I''m a little older than them, I haven''t even talked about my boyfriend. Now I''m still innocent. If you don''t believe me, I can prove it to you."Bai Yunfei can''t laugh or cry when he hears the words: "Qingcheng, you misunderstood me. Of course, I believe you are innocent. That''s not the difference I''m talking about."


    "What''s that?" The night pours the city don''t understand of ask a way.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go back to our room." Bai Yunfei stoops to hold yeqingcheng up, goes back to the room and closes the door. Then he puts yeqingcheng on the bed and kisses her on her bright red lips. Originally, he was going to get up, but yeqingcheng hugs his neck and doesn''t let him get up, and kisses him in turn. Although her kiss is very strange, it''s very hot.


    This wonderful taste made Bai Yunfei immersed in it and could not extricate himself. He really wanted to go down like this. However, in the end, his reason overcame his impulse and gently pushed the night Qingcheng away. With a heavy breath, he said, "Qingcheng, listen to me. Although I want you very much, it''s not the right time."


    "Why?" Night Qingcheng curiously asked, she did not doubt the words of Bai Yunfei, for her beauty she is very confident, as long as it is a man want to get her.


    "It''s because you have a special constitution. If you break your body, it will do you all kinds of harm but not any benefit."


    "What constitution? Tell me what''s wrong with it? " Night Qingcheng can''t wait to ask, since she has decided to follow Bai Yunfei, she wants to give her complete to him, so she is eager to know the reason.


    "You are a pure Yin body, which is unique in hundreds of millions. As soon as you were born, your body contains pure Yin Qi from extreme Yin to extreme cold. And as you grow older, there will be more and more pure Yin Qi in your body. If you don''t know how to practice, these pure Yin Qi will be poison to you, so you will get sick at that time and almost lose your life."


    "Now that you have mastered the cultivation method, you can transform the pure Yin Qi into real Qi in your body, so your cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. If you break your body, some pure Yin Qi will leak out, which will affect your cultivation speed."


    Bai Yunfei learned all these things from that medical book, so he didn''t start with yeqingcheng for a long time. Although it''s good for him to practice with yeqingcheng, he has endured it all the time. Anyway, yeqingcheng will be his man sooner or later, so there''s no need to rush for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 230

    Night Qingcheng bit his lips and thought for a while, then said: "in this case, I''ll wait until I get to the congenital realm, and then I''ll give myself to you completely."


    Night Qingcheng words haven''t finished, she blushes with shame, and her coquettish appearance is even more charming. Bai Yunfei''s eyes are straight, and she wants to be put to justice immediately.


    "I went to take a bath!" Bai Yunfei ran into the bathroom, and the cold water forced down the evil fire in his body. The charm of the city at night was too big for a man.


    Day by day, the top ten outstanding youth competition is approaching day by day, everyone is doing the final sprint, hoping to improve their strength as much as possible before the competition.


    The top ten outstanding young people are not only a reputation, but also an opportunity. Apart from rewards, the top ten outstanding young people can also get the spiritual world assessment token, which is a great temptation for the warrior.


    The earth''s aura is thin, and you can''t see a higher realm at most when you reach the top of your innate cultivation, so the spirit world becomes the only hope.


    During this period of time, Bai Yunfei also learned something. There was only one way to enter the spirit world. Every 15 years, the spirit world would send messengers to come, and then there would be a martial arts contest called the ascend to heaven contest. There were no restrictions on the martial arts contest. Anyone could take part in it and choose the strongest ten people to enter the spirit world.


    However, this time is different. In addition to the sky race, the top ten outstanding young people can also get the assessment token of the spirit world, which means that the younger generation also has the opportunity to enter the spirit world.


    The spirit world is a place for martial arts to yearn for. Entering the spirit world means fish leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    However, there are only ten assessment tokens, and each assessment token can only bring three people into the spirit world. That is to say, with the sky race, only 60 people can enter the spirit world.


    Sixty people seem to be many, but for hundreds of thousands of ancient warriors, they are one in a million.


    On this day, Bai Yunfei and others all stopped practicing and asked the girls to go to the hall of the Liu family.


    After this period of cultivation, the cultivation of yeqingcheng has been promoted to the peak of the day after tomorrow, and it is possible to break through the innate state at any time.


    Both purple orchid and sun Xiaolu have reached the congenital triple. The reason why they have been promoted so fast is due to Fengxue Dan and Muling Dan.


    Fengxuedan has the effect of washing the meridians and cutting the marrow, while mulingdan can improve the cultivation. The two complement each other and complement each other.


    When Bai Yunfei arrived, the hall was full of people. Almost all the senior members of the Liu family were present. The rest were all the outstanding young people. There were more than a dozen men and women together.


    All of these people are full of vigor and momentum, and each of them is a congenital realm.


    Bai Yunfei is surprised. As one of the seven superfamilies, the Liu family is really worthy of its reputation. Among the younger generation, there are more than a dozen congenital realms, which is really incredible.


    "Brother Yunfei, here you are." Liu Piaopiao did not avoid, affectionately took Bai Yunfei''s arm.


    In an instant, Bai Yunfei felt that everyone''s eyes fell on him, and some of them were sharp as swords. Fortunately, he is not what he used to be. He walked to the scene and bowed slightly to Liu Yenan: "uncle Liu!"


    "Well." Looking at Bai Yunfei, Liu Yenan nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "Yunfei, they will also participate in this top ten outstanding youth competition. Let''s get to know each other."


    "Hello, my name is Liu Qing!"


    A man in his twenties and seventies stretched out his hand to Bai Yunfei. Although there was a smile on his face, Bai Yunfei felt his hostility.


    "Hello, my name is Bai Yunfei." Bai Yunfei reaches out his hand and holds it together with him. As expected, a strong force comes from the moment when his palms touch.


    Congenital double!


    Bai Yunfei feels his strength, which he can solve with a slap. Compared with him, his strength is beyond his capacity. Now if he only compares his physical strength, even Liu Yenan''s physical strength may not match him.


    Bai Yunfei makes a little effort, and Liu Qing''s face suddenly changes. With Bai Yunfei''s increasing strength, Liu Qing''s forehead comes out in a cold sweat, and his face turns red.


    Just when Liu Qing was about to hold on, Bai Yunfei let go at the right time and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m a rough man. I hurt you."


    "You..." Liu Qingqi''s anger, but still hold back.


    With Liu Qing''s lessons, others have converged to avoid making a fool of themselves.


    Bai Yunfei noticed that most of these people''s strength is congenitally one heavy, there are three people are congenitally two heavy, the most powerful one is a 289 year old man, named Liu Yang, congenitally four peak.


    In addition to these people, Liu Ruyan''s strength has also reached the congenital triple, but it seems that taking the mulingdan has just broken through, and the realm is not very stable.


    Liu Piaopiao was originally born with the first peak. After taking the Muling pill, he made another breakthrough and reached the second peak.


    "Yunfei and Liuyang, your two goals are the top ten outstanding young people. You must make good use of this opportunity." Liu Yenan said solemnly."Don''t worry, I will do my best." Liu Yang promised that as the first person of the younger generation of the Liu family, he was also full of confidence.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t have to talk at all. With his strength, there is no problem. His goal is to be a young king. After all, five Qi gathering pills are a huge reward, and it''s hard to get a thousand gold.


    "OK, let''s go!" Liu Yenan took the lead, accompanied by Fang Tian, a group of more than 20 people, six cars to sit down.


    Gujia is located on an island in the vast ocean, covering an area of only ten square kilometers. The island has a warm climate, lush trees, birds singing merrily among the trees, seagulls gliding in low altitude, and it is peaceful.


    "Master Liu, long time no see."


    A big boat came to the shore, and the person in charge of meeting the ancient family rushed to meet it. The first one was an old man who was over the age of Huajia. It was Gu Jinyang, one of the elders of the ancient family.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The elder is still elegant." Liu Yenan responded with a smile.


    "Where, where, you''re tired. You''d better have a rest."


    Gu Jinyang''s eyes suddenly fell on Bai Yunfei, and the smile on his face suddenly solidified for a moment.


    Bai Yunfei laughs it off. With Liu Yenan and Fang Tian here, he is not afraid of Gu Jinyang and dares to make trouble. Moreover, this time is different from the past. With his current cultivation, he is fully capable of fighting Gu Jinyang.


    After waiting for Bai Yunfei and others to go far, Gu Jinyang''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention.


    "Yunfei, that man just now is the seven elders of the ancient family. He is narrow-minded. You have offended him. Be careful in everything, so that he won''t wear shoes for you." Liu Yenan warned.


    "I will." Bai Yunfei nodded and sneered at him. If he didn''t come to trouble him, he would know what regret is.


    Liu Ruyan looks at Bai Yunfei curiously. The seven elders of the ancient family are a big man. How can Bai Yunfei offend him?


    Liu Ruyan is closed after she comes back, so she doesn''t know the story of Bai Yunfei fighting against the LAN family, otherwise she won''t have this doubt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 231

    The top ten outstanding youth competition is about to start. The ancient island is full of heroes. Congenital experts can be seen everywhere. Anyone who comes out is famous.


    The Lius are arranged in a courtyard in Yingbin garden, which is also the welfare of a super family. For example, some small families are mixed up, but they don''t have such good treatment. After all, the place is limited.


    Just settled down, Bai Yunfei was pulled out by Liu Piao, accompanied by yeqingcheng, Zilan and sun Xiaolu.


    Liu Piaopiao is like a lovely elf. She talks and laughs all the way. When she comes to the beach, she dances on the beach. Her perfect curve and graceful dance style attracts many people to watch.


    In fact, many people have been paying attention to this place for a long time. After all, several women are beautiful women, especially yeqingcheng and liupiao Piao. They are also charming. A man can''t help looking at them more. However, yeqingcheng has foresight and puts on the veil when he goes out. Therefore, most people''s eyes are focused on liupiao Piao.


    "Who is this woman? How beautiful A man in his twenties looked at Liu Piao Piao with straight eyes.


    "She is the little princess of the Liu family. Is master Gu Yun moved?"


    The man who is talking has a sly smile on his face. He looks at Bai Yunfei inadvertently. His eyes are full of hatred. He is no one else. He is Simon Haoxing.


    A month ago, he was going to take Liu Piao Piao by force. As a result, Bai Yunfei ruined his good deeds and beat him like a pig. He did not dare to go out for more than half a month. Now he still feels the burning pain on his face. He can''t forget the shame.


    Bai Yunfei himself is powerful, and he has taken refuge with the Liu family. For a while, he has no choice, so he has a plan in mind, and uses Gu Yun''s hand to deal with Bai Yunfei.


    "The little princess of the Liu family, well, it''s just the right match for our ancient family."


    Gu Yun''s eyes are bright. A man''s greatest wealth is power and women. Liu Piaopiao is so beautiful. If he was a woman, he would have more face.


    "Master Gu Yun, I heard that you can dance too. Why don''t you ask her to dance and let us enjoy it?" Simon Haoxing suggested.


    "Master Yun, go quickly..."


    Besides Ximen Haoxing and another man, the others are all the children of the ancient family. Although Liu Piaopiao also makes them excited, they know that women like Liu Piaopiao can''t be touched by them.


    "Well, you wait." Gu Yun was overjoyed and walked towards Liu Piao. He was just trying to chat up in what way. Ximen Haoxing''s proposal of dancing was very good. He could get in close contact with the beautiful lady and feel the beautiful lady''s hands and soft waist in advance. It was really a two win move.


    "The old cloud is gone!"


    There are more and more onlookers. There are many people who want to chat up. However, they are afraid of being shut up, so they have been hesitant. Now when they see someone coming forward, some regret that they didn''t act in advance, but at the same time, they can watch the change and see if this beautiful woman is easy to contact.


    "Brother Yunfei, someone is going to tease your woman." Purple orchid said with a smile.


    Bai Yunfei laughs but does not speak. Since ancient times, there have been many disasters for a beautiful woman, which he had expected for a long time.


    "Beautiful lady, can I have a dance with you?"


    Gu Yun stops one meter in front of Liu Piao Piao''s body. He is a gentleman and bows slightly. His face is full of smiles. He is dressed in a white suit, handsome and a prince charming.


    "How handsome


    A few women in the crowd showed their fancy clothes and wanted to be in another place with Liu Piaopiao.


    "Who are you? Do I know you? " Liu Piaopiao was dancing and was interrupted. She was not happy. Although Simon Haoxing is very handsome, she is not a flower maniac, and in her eyes, her brother Yunfei is the most handsome man.


    Gu Yun also saw Liu Piao Piao''s displeasure, but he didn''t mind. On the contrary, he was more happy. What''s the meaning of a woman who pushes and falls? Besides enjoying a woman''s body, men also like to enjoy the pleasure of conquest.


    "In xiaguyun, my grandfather is the elder of the ancient family. I wonder if I can invite the beautiful lady to dance."


    Gu Yun sends out an invitation again. This time, he identifies himself as the grandson of the elder of the ancient family. He believes Liu Piaopiao won''t refuse his invitation.


    It''s a pity that things are hard to predict. Another woman will surely appreciate it, but no matter what his identity is, Liu Piaopiao points to Bai Yunfei: "see? He''s my boyfriend. If he agrees, I don''t mind. If he doesn''t, I can''t help it. "


    Gu Yun''s face is gloomy as soon as he says this. Liu Piaopiao has a boyfriend, which shows that she is not a virgin, which makes him feel very bad. His eyes looking at Bai Yunfei are full of jealousy and killing.


    Gu Yun is also very human. He soon suppresses his intention to kill him. He goes to Bai Yunfei, reaches out a hand and says with a smile: "I''m going to Xia Gu Yun. How do you call me


    "Bai Yunfei."


    Although he knew that the other side was not well intentioned, Bai Yunfei still held out a hand, and sure enough, he felt a strong hand when he shook hands.Of course, this strength is only relative to others, but it is not worth mentioning to him.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and doesn''t fight back. Despite Gu Yun''s constant efforts, he still looks the same.


    Gu Yun''s face soon changed. He had tried his best, but Bai Yunfei didn''t feel it at all, which made him lose his face.


    "Do you want to have a dance with Miss Piao?"


    Gu Yun released his hand and asked. Although Bai Yunfei showed extraordinary strength, he was the legitimate member of the ancient family. He had never heard of the name of Bai Yunfei. He had never even heard of a Bai family. He thought it was just a small family. If a small family offended him, he would not seek death.


    Everyone looks at Bai Yunfei. Some people gloat, some sympathize, and some have strange expressions.


    It''s no secret that Bai Yunfei fought against the LAN family. Many people have heard of it. Only some remote families have not received the news, or they don''t care about it.


    Bai Yunfei felt his chin and pretended to think for a while, and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m a little stingy. I don''t like other men touching my woman. I can only say sorry."


    "Boy, are you tired of living? Do you know who you are talking to?"


    "Boy, this is young master Gu Yun. His grandfather is the elder of our ancient family. If you know something, you should make an apology, or you will bear the consequences!"


    Several children of the ancient family who came with Gu Yun began to clamor one after another.


    "What if I have to dance with Miss Piao Piao?" Gu Yun stares at Bai Yunfei with a sneer.


    The atmosphere was a little tense. Everyone held their breath. Gu Yun was already a provocation. People wanted to know whether Bai Yunfei was compromising or fighting back.


    In the eyes of most people, Bai Yunfei has no choice but to swallow his anger. After all, the ancient family is a giant, and no one dares to challenge it except several other super families.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 232

    "Piao Piao, come here!" Bai Yunfei waved to Liu Piaopiao. The latter was obedient to Bai Yunfei. He called affectionately: "brother Yunfei!"


    Liu Piaopiao is not only beautiful, but also has a beautiful voice. It''s like a yellow warbler singing in the valley. If she goes to sing, she will be very popular.


    Bai Yunfei holds Liu Piaopiao in her arms, and then kisses her smooth and delicate face. The latter suddenly moves her face into Bai Yunfei''s arms and doesn''t dare to look up.


    All the men present were envious and jealous. Gu Yun, in particular, blew up his lungs. Bai Yunfei was responding to him with practical actions.


    "Miss Piao Piao is as dazzling as a gem, as bright as the moon in the sky. What qualifications do you have to have her?" Gu Yun said angrily.


    "What qualifications do you think I need?" Bai Yunfei is not smiling.


    "Dare you fight me!" Gu Yun''s voice is not big, but it contains real Qi. People in half an island heard the voice and asked to fight.


    All the people present are young people. They feel the momentum of Gu Yun. Many people are shocked. The legitimate children of the ancient family really deserve their reputation. Gu Yun has such strength before he has entered the top three of the young generation of the ancient family. The first family is really very important.


    Being called to fight face to face, usually no one refuses, because it''s a matter of face. Even if you know you will lose, you have to stick to your head. A man can lose, but he must not be a coward.


    "Why should I compete with you?" Bai Yunfei''s face is smiling, his answer makes people speechless, people are face to face provocation, how can you bear it?


    "Coward! It''s useless! "


    The children of the ancient family laughed and looked at Bai Yunfei with disdain.


    Originally, they thought that Liu Piaopiao''s boyfriend, no matter how hard he was, had some ability. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be a coward.


    Gu Yun was also stunned for a moment, then said with a sarcastic smile: "are you still a man? If you''re a man, fight me, or you''re not worthy to be with Miss Piao Piao! "


    "I''ll be with anyone I want to be with, no matter what!" Liu Piao Piao cold voice way, this person again and again and again of challenge Bai Yunfei, this let her very angry.


    Seeing Liu Piaopiao defending Bai Yunfei like this, Gu Yun is even more angry: "if you are a man, don''t hide behind a woman. In a word, I will ask you whether you dare to fight me!"


    "That''s right. If you''re afraid of us, young master Gu Yun, you''ll go away as soon as possible, so as not to show your shame."


    "Look at him, he doesn''t dare to be a bear. Maybe he''s just a little white face, hahaha..."


    The children of the ancient family made sarcastic remarks and burst into laughter one after another. Many of the onlookers also showed contempt. Only those who knew Bai Yunfei didn''t think so. In the battle of the blue family, Bai Yunfei showed his extraordinary strength to fight against a family. Although he was only a third rate family, there were only a few young people who could do it, Bai Yunfei has no reason to be afraid of Gu Yun.


    It''s impossible to say that Bai Yunfei is afraid of the ancient family. You know, Bai Yunfei dares to contradict the seven elders of the ancient family.


    Bai Yunfei was not angry. Looking at Gu Yun, he said with a smile: "why should I fight with you? What''s in it for me? "


    "If you win me, I''ll turn around and leave. I''ll never see Miss Piao Piao again. If you lose, you''ll go away immediately. Don''t pester Miss Piao Piao again!" Gu Yun hummed coldly.


    Bai Yunfei sneered and shook his head. Gu Yun was furious: "you don''t agree!"


    Bai Yunfei smiles, but with a sarcastic smile: "Piao Piao is my woman. I will leave her when I lose. It''s no good if I win. If you want to cover up Bai Lang empty handed, you think you are stupid and treat everyone as a fool!"


    After hearing the words, they all nodded in agreement. Although Bai Yunfei is suspected of making excuses to avoid the war, it is undeniable that what he said is also true.


    "What do you want?" Gu Yun hums coldly. He has made up his mind to teach Bai Yunfei a hard lesson.


    Women like the strong. As long as he tramples on Bai Yunfei and humiliates him, Liu Piaopiao will naturally understand who is the best choice.


    "Since you want me to beat you up so much, I''ll give you a chance." Bai Yunfei stretched out three fingers and said with a playful smile: "only if you can take out three Juqi pills as a bet, I will satisfy your wish."


    "You beat me up?" Gu Yun was angry and laughed: "Bai Yunfei, you don''t brag and draft."


    "What do you want to do with that? Just say you dare!" Bai Yunfei hummed coldly.


    "Of course I dare, but three Qi gathering pills are very important. I only have two. If you have the ability, take them away!"


    Gu Yun reached out and threw out a small bottle and landed on a stone not far away.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the small bottle. Their eyes were full of fire. The Qi gathering pill was valuable, but it was still valuable. Only the ancient family had a refining method, and it was the best pill to improve their cultivation.


    Many people have the idea of robbing. Two Qi gathering pills can definitely improve their strength to a new level. But they can only think about it. This is the territory of the ancient family. Robbing other people''s things in other people''s homes is not an act of seeking death.Bai Yunfei didn''t even look at it. He still had a lot of Phoenix blood pills on his body. No matter what efficacy or value they were, they were not under the Qi gathering pills: "I thought you were so great. I didn''t expect that you couldn''t even take out three Qi gathering pills. It turned out that you were also a poor man."


    Gu Yun''s face turns green when he hears the words, and everyone is speechless. It''s not sugar beans, but Qi gathering pills that martial people dream of. It''s a good thing to have one. Now Gu Yun takes out two of them, which makes people envious and jealous. Bai Yunfei turns into a poor man.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t make a fuss. You are afraid of master Yun, so you want to let master Yun retreat


    "That''s right. If you''re afraid, you''ll kneel down and beg for mercy. Master Yun is generous and won''t have the same opinion with you."


    Bai Yunfei showed an ironic smile at the corner of his mouth. "We''d better go back. It''s a waste of words to talk with a group of poor people."


    "Good." Liu Piaopiao nodded and agreed. Her good interest was gone, and she didn''t want to stay.


    "Stop!"


    Several children of the ancient family blocked Bai Yunfei''s way, showing their fierce light one by one, which meant to attack them in groups. Everyone was interested to see this scene. There are still several days to go before the top ten outstanding youth competition. It''s good to watch a lively match in advance.


    Ximen Haoxing and a man beside him retreat to the crowd without any trace. His purpose is to stir up the contradiction between Bai Yunfei and Gu Yun. Now, he doesn''t want to interfere. No one knows the horror of Bai Yunfei better than him. Although Gu Yun''s strength is good, it is not comparable with Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and his cold eyes swept over several people one by one. After a while, they were like ice kilns, as if they were in the Arctic. They could not help but look pale one by one, and they could not help but step back.


    They were shocked, and a few of the children of the ancient family were scared away with one look, which was too terrible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 233

    Gu Yun had a look of surprise in his eyes. His face was dignified. He thought Bai Yunfei was stronger, but now he found that he underestimated Bai Yunfei, which aroused his desire to win.


    "Gu Jun, I know you have a Qi gathering pill. Lend it to me first!" Gu Yun looks at one of them and says that the latter is a little reluctant. He managed to get it and is ready to keep it. However, thinking of Gu Yun''s strength, he still takes it out.


    Gu Yun took over and threw his hand. He fell with the previous bottle. He turned to look at Bai Yunfei and said coldly, "now you can fight with me!"


    "Of course." Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a smile of satisfaction. Although he has fengxuedan, fengxuedan is useless to him. If he gets the three Qi gathering pills, he can improve his strength again.


    "Brother Yunfei, come on Liu Piaopiao and sun Xiaolu hold their fists to cheer up Bai Yunfei.


    The crowd retreated one after another, leaving enough space for them to compete.


    Bai Yunfei and Gu Yun stand two Zhang apart. It seems that the distance is not short. However, for congenital experts, the distance is nothing.


    The innate master can release the true Qi, and he can attack from the air at a distance of two Zhang.


    "This boy is going to be unlucky. Young master Gu Yun is in the top ten of the young generation of the ancient family. It''s said that he was born triple a year ago, and now his strength is even more unfathomable."


    "That''s not necessarily..."


    Knowing the strength of Bai Yunfei, he felt a cold look in his eyes and quickly swallowed the words.


    Bai Yunfei has a charming smile on his mouth and reaches out a hand to hook his finger. This is a kind of extreme contempt. Everyone will be angry if he changes his face. What''s more, Gu Yun, who has always been arrogant, suddenly bursts into a rage.


    "You want to die!" Gu Yun shouts angrily and blows to Bai Yunfei, and his cultivation at the top of the three innate peaks breaks out in an all-round way.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, a bite of teeth also hit a punch.


    "Bang!"


    Two genuine Qi burst out in the middle of the journey, and powerful energy flows out in all directions. Gu Yun''s clothes are rustling, but his feet seem to have taken root, standing still in the same place, while Bai Yunfei retreats two or three steps in a row, leaving several deep footprints on the ground.


    "Good, master Yun, good job!" The children of the ancient family cheered loudly and danced excitedly.


    "Why? How could that be? " Liu Piaopiao''s big eyes are full of doubts. In her opinion, Bai Yunfei should have an overwhelming advantage?


    But Sun Xiaolu guessed something and winked at Liu Piao Piao. The latter suddenly realized that Bai Yunfei did it on purpose, but he didn''t know what his purpose was.


    Many people on the scene know that Bai Yunfei deliberately shows weakness. After all, in the first battle of the blue family, Bai Yunfei''s strength can be seen at a glance.


    "Ha ha, that''s all you can do. I''m really disappointed."


    As Gu Yun sneers, he claps his hand at Bai Yunfei again. The powerful seal of genuine Qi brings a strong wind. The beach on the ground seems to be seriously oppressed, and a huge seal takes shape rapidly.


    Bai Yunfei jumped up and whirled to avoid it. The next moment, with a bang, countless grains of sand were lifted into the air, leaving a palm print about the size of Zhang in the place where Bai Yunfei stood before.


    "Good, good..." The children of the ancient family cheered loudly, then Gu Yun came out again and again, and Bai Yunfei was embarrassed to dodge around, extremely embarrassed.


    Not far away stood several young men and women with extraordinary momentum, also watching the battle between Bai Yunfei and Gu Yun.


    "Miss Ruyan, is this really your sister''s boyfriend?"


    The man is wearing a beige suit, with a charming smile on his face, which makes people feel like a spring breeze. He can''t help but make people want to be close to him. However, such a man is a battle maniac, known as little overlord Qin Li!


    A woman beside the man was wearing a goose yellow dress with beautiful hair and shawl fluttering in the wind. It was like a fairy who wanted to take advantage of the wind to return. It was Liu Ruyan, Liu Piao Piao''s sister.


    "Well." Liu Ruyan nodded her head gently, her eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and she looked like a stranger.


    "This talent has just broken through the innate realm. If Gu Yun tries his best, at most three moves can solve the battle."


    The man is eight feet tall, 27 or 28 years old, with both hands on his back. He evaluates the battle between the two men in front of him, and he also has the qualification to be conceited. Gu Fei, one of the four outstanding men in the ancient family, is one of them.


    "Miss Ruyan, let''s go, lest Gu Yun hurt your brother-in-law." Qin Li said.


    "No, it''s a fair competition. If you get beaten, you can only blame him for his incompetence." Liu Ruyan said in a cold voice that she was sorry for Bai Yunfei, but Bai Yunfei made her and Liu Piaopiao turn against each other, which made her very angry.


    "The lion is fighting the rabbit with all his strength. Gu Yun is so light on the enemy that he will suffer a great loss."


    "No way?" Gu Fei looks at the man who is not tall, not short, not fat and not thin. He is also ordinary in appearance and belongs to the kind of person who grabs a lot of people in the crowd. However, no one dares to look down on him, including Gu Fei, because this man is Gu Lei, the fourth best in the ancient family, second only to Gu Feng among the younger generation of the ancient family.Gu Lei didn''t speak any more. He just stared at Bai Yunfei tightly, with some doubts in his eyes.


    On the other side of the battle has also reached the point of white hot, Gu Yun repeatedly out of the palm, leaving one huge palm print after another on the beach, yellow sand flying all over the sky, white cloud flying in one of the embarrassed dodge.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A lot of people are smiling, in their eyes, Bai Yunfei is a clown.


    At this time, the sudden change, Baiyun fly one foot on the ground, the other foot in the sand on a circle, suddenly large yellow sand toward all directions.


    "I wipe! What the hell


    The crowd quickly retreated, and the yellow sand was flying all over the sky, which made people unable to open their eyes.


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound rang out in everyone''s ears. Because of the yellow sand barrier, people didn''t know what had happened, but they could hear that someone had been hit.


    Yellow sand falling, fuzzy can see a figure standing in the field, the body is very straight, slowly people see who the figure is, suddenly surprised to grow up.


    "How could it be him?"


    Not far away, they saw a man lying on the ground with one hand over his chest. His face was pale and colorless, and there was blood in the corner of his mouth. His eyes were full of venom. It was Gu Yun.


    "What happened? How did master Gu Yun fail? "


    Except for a few people, the rest of the people are very puzzled. Before Gu Yun had the absolute upper hand, how could the situation be reversed in an instant.


    "Master Yun!" Several people of the ancient family quickly came forward to help Gu Yun up, turned to look at Bai Yunfei, and roared angrily: "you are so mean, you attacked master Yun secretly!"


    Bai Yunfei sniffed and didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He walked towards the stone not far away. The target was the three Qi gathering pills.


    "Wait!"


    Several loud drinks almost sounded at the same time, but Bai Yunfei quickened his pace, grabbed the two bottles in his hands, and turned to see the man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 234

    There are three men and two women. Bai Yunfei only knows Liu Ruyan. The others can walk together with Liu Ruyan. It can be seen that they are not ordinary people. They are probably young masters and young ladies of the super family.


    Among these people, an ordinary man attracted the attention of Bai Yunfei. This man gave him a very dangerous feeling. It was a pure intuition, but he believed that intuition would not deceive people. This man must be very strong and not under LAN Yongsheng.


    While Bai Yunfei is looking at Gu Lei, the other side is also looking at him. He has long suspected that Bai Yunfei has hidden his strength. The result just now also confirms part of his conjecture.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes quickly looked at the man who was talking. This man''s strength was also very strong. He said faintly: "I have won the contest. The bet should belong to me. Why do you stop me?"


    Gu Fei showed a smile: "you misunderstood. I didn''t mean to stop you. The things have already belonged to you."


    "Gu Fei, you..." Gu Yun''s eyes are full of hatred. He thought Gu Fei was here to help, but he didn''t expect that he was here.


    "If you are willing to accept defeat, can''t you afford to lose?" Bai Yunfei sneered.


    "You cheat, or master Gu Yun will beat your ass!"


    "That''s right. If you have seed, you''ll have to wait for master Gu Yun to get better."


    "To win is to win, to lose is to lose. What are you doing with so many excuses?" Bai Yunfei laughs.


    Gu Fei nodded with a smile and said: "well said, war is not tired of deceit. It is a kind of strength in itself. What''s the use of strength without wisdom?"


    Gu yunqi gritted his teeth, but he could not speak. He only blamed himself for his carelessness.


    "Brother Yunfei, let''s go back." Liu Piaopiao took Bai Yunfei''s arm and said.


    Bai Yunfei was just about to nod his head when Gu Fei said, "please hold your step. I saw your fight just now. Some of your hands are itching. I don''t know if you can compete with each other."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. Gu Fei, as the fourth best of the Gu family, was one of the best in the younger generation. Unexpectedly, he wanted to challenge Bai Yunfei, which was clearly to find a place for Gu Yun.


    However, this is also expected. No matter what, they are all a family, so it''s natural for them to be united at this time.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Bai Yunfei refuses. He doesn''t do thankless things.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. What is it first?"


    Gu Fei''s hand appeared a bottle, about three inches high, larger than Gu Yun''s bottle.


    "There are five Qi gathering pills in it. As long as you can beat me, it''s yours." Gu Fei put the bottle on the stone and looked at Bai Yunfei with a smile.


    "Five Qi gathering pills!"


    Everyone took a breath. Juqi pill is the best pill to improve cultivation. If one of them flows out occasionally, it will cause the ancient martial arts to rush. It''s really a big deal to take out five at once.


    It''s not unreasonable for the ancient family to become the first family. There are more family resources than other families.


    "What if I lose?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    Gu Fei said: "if you lose, you will give them back the three Qi gathering pills. After all, they got them very hard."


    Gu Yun was stunned for a moment when he heard this, and then he looked at Gu Fei gratefully. It turned out that the other party wanted to help him win back the Juqi Dan, which made him very moved.


    "Brother Yunfei, don''t compare with him. You''ve just consumed a lot of physical strength and Qi. He''s waiting for work with ease. It''s very unfair to you." Liu Piao Piao said that she had heard of Gu Fei''s name, so she was worried.


    "Miss Piao Piao, don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of others. I can let him rest for half an hour, which is enough for him to recover his strength."


    The reason why Gu Fei is Gu Yun is not only because Gu Yun and his family are the same, but also because he is jealous. He is jealous of Bai Yunfei. One of them is the little princess of the Liu family. Even he doesn''t have such a good fortune.


    "Brother Yunfei." Liu Piaopiao is worried and looks at Bai Yunfei.


    "Master gufei, how about selling my face?" Liu Ruyan said suddenly.


    "Miss Ruyan means..." Gu Fei looks at Liu Ruyan. If she asks for help, he really can''t refuse. Liu Ruyan''s appearance is no worse than Liu Piaopiao. He is also an ideal object to pursue.


    "Bai Yunfei, return the Qi gathering pill to master Gu Yun. If you need the pill, I''ll ask my father for it for you after you go back." Liu Ruyan looked at Gu Fei: "what do you think of it?"


    Can''t beat Bai Yunfei, this let Gu Fei feel some pity, but Liu Ruyan''s face he also can''t but give, smile to nod a head way: "if can be like this, that is no better."


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a smile of self mockery. He really can''t figure out how he fell in love with such a woman at the beginning.


    "Sister, what are you talking about?" Liu Piao Piao quit and said angrily, "brother Yunfei won the Juqi Dan. Why should he return it?"


    "Piao Piao, you can''t see that I''m helping him." Liu Ruyan said unhappily."How can you help so much." Liu Piao snorted coldly.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Miss Liu''s kindness is in my heart, but I won''t bother you about my business, Miss Liu."


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t be impulsive. You can''t beat master gufei." Liu Ruyan said angrily.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t bother to talk to her any more. He looked at Gu Fei and said, "I have something to do later. If you want to fight, please start as soon as possible."


    "Brother Yunfei, you..." Liu Piao Piao has some worries in her eyes. She knows Gu Fei is powerful, but when she comes into contact with Bai Yunfei''s confident eyes, she swallows the words in her stomach again.


    Although she is still young, she also knows that as a woman, she is a man who can''t question herself.


    "Bai Yunfei, you will regret it!" The willows are burning like smoke.


    "I won''t take advantage of you. I''ll give you half an hour to recover your strength and Qi." Gu Fei was stunned for a moment and then said in a hurry for fear that Bai Yunfei would change his mind.


    "Just now, it''s just a warm-up. There''s no need to rest. If you want to fight, hurry up, or I''ll go back to sleep." Bai Yunfei looks impatient, but in other people''s eyes, he has no choice but to fight Gu Fei for face. Anyway, if he loses, he will break the pot. In the end, if he loses, he can still say that he didn''t have a good rest.


    Gu Fei thinks the same, but he doesn''t care about it. Anyway, his goal is to get Juqi Dan back, and then beat Bai Yunfei. He doesn''t care what others say.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll let you do three moves first."


    Gu Fei has one hand behind him, the other hand outstretched, with a smile on his face. He looks like a winner. Many women are so obsessed with him that they want to make an agreement with each other.


    Bai Yunfei moved his hands and feet for a while and said with a playful smile, "you asked me to do three moves, right?"


    "That''s right. Just let it go." Gu Fei looks at Bai Yunfei. He always feels that something is wrong. But he has already said something, and he can''t let it go. Fortunately, only three moves are allowed, and it will soon pass.


    Bai Yunfei showed a bright smile, and then slowly walked towards Gu Fei, which made everyone feel a little puzzled. It was a contest, and how strange it was to walk slowly.


    As Bai Yunfei approaches, Gu Fei feels a strong uneasiness. Because he wants to let Bai Yunfei do three moves, he can only defend, but can''t take the initiative to attack. Watching Bai Yunfei come, Gu Fei has nothing to do, not to mention how uncomfortable it is.


    Bai Yunfei stops half a meter in front of Gu Fei. At this distance, he can reach out and touch each other. He reaches out his hand and blows hot air into the palm of his hand. Then he slowly raises it and slaps Gu Fei''s face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 235

    Gu Fei''s lungs are about to explode. Bai Yunfei wants to slap him in the face. This is obviously humiliating him. It''s really hateful. If he hadn''t said in advance to let him do three moves, he really wanted to slap him in the face.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Gu Fei can only reach for Bai Yunfei''s wrist, which is a gate of life for the warrior. He decides to teach Bai Yunfei a lesson.


    As if he didn''t see it, Bai Yunfei slapped him hard. As Gu Fei expected, he successfully grasped Bai Yunfei''s wrist, but before he came, his face changed.


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fracture is so clear and sweet, followed by a "pa", a loud slap in the face resounded throughout the audience.


    Bai Yunfei''s power is so great that a wave of his hand is more than 10000 Jin. Even a stone can be crushed. Although the innate martial arts have Qi to protect the body, the energy of Qi in the body is limited, which can''t resist Bai Yunfei''s terrible power.


    Gu Fei flew directly more than ten meters away, landed on the ground and rolled several times before stopping. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with two teeth. Half of his face was swollen and five finger prints were clearly visible.


    In addition to Liu Piao, the other people were all stunned, and their eyes were full of incredible.


    "How is that possible?" Liu Ruyan looks at a scene foolishly, isn''t Bai Yunfei just breaking through the congenital realm? How could it be so strong?


    "What''s going on? Am I seeing too much? " Gu Yun and some of his followers were also stunned.


    Gu Fei shakes his head. His dizzy head wakes up a little. He staggers up, but the next moment he sees a slap in front of him.


    "Pa!"


    Another slap in the face. Gu Fei flew more than ten meters away again. Two more teeth fell off. There were five fingerprints on the left and right, swollen like a pig''s head.


    This time Gu Fei tried several times and failed to stand up, but it''s normal. Bai Yunfei can smash the stone with a slap, but it''s good that he didn''t smash his head.


    Of course, this is the result of Bai Yunfei''s leniency, otherwise Gu Fei''s head is similar to watermelon in his eyes.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t feel cruel either. It''s Gu Fei who wants to bully him first. He counterattacks later and can''t blame others.


    "That, that What''s your name again? " Bai Yunfei stretched out a finger and rubbed his temple. He pretended to think for a while: "it doesn''t matter what you call it. You''ve already let me do two moves. There''s the last move left. Stand up quickly!"


    "You..." Gu Fei said, or both words are dizzy in the past.


    Originally full of confidence to let Bai Yunfei three moves, now only two moves were knocked out, this is really funny.


    Everyone looked at Bai Yunfei, and his eyes were shocked. Although Gu Fei was careless just now, as one of the four heroes of the ancient family, even if he belittled the enemy, he could exert more than 70% of his strength. As a result, he couldn''t even block Bai Yunfei''s slap, and his real strength can be seen.


    Gu Lei asked two people to take Gu Fei back, and then came to Bai Yunfei: "your hand is too cruel."


    "Are you going to stand up for him?" Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he was strong, he was not afraid.


    "There will be a war between you and me, but not now. In three days, I hope you won''t be eliminated too soon."


    Gurley turned and left.


    "It''s interesting." Qin Li smiles and leaves.


    Liu Ruyan watched Bai Yunfei for a long time. She really couldn''t figure out how Bai Yunfei''s strength could be so powerful.


    Gu Yun also left, with an expression of lingering fear on his face. Seeing Gu Fei''s appearance, he was secretly glad. Fortunately, Bai Yunfei didn''t do his best before, otherwise it would be him who would lose face today.


    Bai Yunfei picked up the Qi gathering pill and left with Liu Piaopiao, leaving a group of people talking.


    It''s nothing for Bai Yunfei to defeat Gu Yun. Many people even think that it''s because of Bai Yunfei''s deceit. However, as one of the four heroes of the ancient family, Gu Fei''s strength need not be questioned. As a result, he was slapped and stunned by Bai Yunfei. It''s really shocking.


    Soon someone revealed the story of Bai Yunfei''s fighting against the LAN family. Only then did they know that Bai Yunfei had been playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger.


    In just a few hours, the story of the seaside spread all over the island, and all the people on the island learned the news, which shocked many senior celebrities.


    "Click!"


    In the meeting room of the ancient family, seven elder Gu Jinyang broke the armrest of the chair with one hand, and his old face was gloomy and terrible: "this little rabbit is too arrogant."


    "Not bad." An old man next to him nodded and said, "Gu Fei is an outstanding son of our ancient family. If you hit him in the face at the door of our family, it''s like hitting our ancient family in the face."


    "This boy is too much. We must teach him a lesson!"


    These people are the elders of the ancient family. They are very powerful. Apart from the leader, others clamor one after another. Finally, they all look at the leader. "Elder, what do you think?""It''s just a junior. Can you use it to arouse the masses?" The elder looked at several people with displeasure: "in three days, there will be the top ten outstanding youth competition. The spiritual envoys will come here in the next two days. Your mind should be on this, instead of talking about trivial things!"


    "The elder said so." Several people quickly lowered their heads, and they were the same elder, but the elder''s strength and status were all under one person and above ten thousand people.


    "Let the younger generation solve the problems by themselves. OK, let''s finish the meeting."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know anything about the outside world. This time he gets eight Qi gathering pills, which is a huge fortune.


    After going back, Bai Yunfei gives yeqingcheng, Zilan and sun Xiaolu each a Qi gathering pill. He is not stingy with his own woman.


    After returning to the room, Baiyun Frisbee sat on the bed with his knees. First, he concentrated his mind and calmed down to restore his spirit to the best state, and then poured out a Qi gathering pill.


    Juqi pill is only the size of a little finger. Its whole body is grayish brown. It continuously emits a fragrance, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. The real Qi in the body is ready to move, and there is a strong desire.


    The entrance of the pill melts and turns into a warm current. Bai Yunfei speeds up the refining of the skill. The power of the pill suddenly flows around, and his whole body is warm and unspeakable.


    The efficacy of Juqi pill is better than that of Bai Yunfei''s imagination. Its medicinal power is 50% higher than that of Muling pill, which can almost be compared with Fengxue pill.


    However, the main function of fengxuedan is to quench the body, which is often called washing the meridians and cutting the marrow, while the main function of juqidan is to improve the cultivation.


    After taking the Juqi pill, Bai Yunfei can obviously feel that the real Qi in his body is getting stronger and stronger, and he may break through again at any time.


    However, there is too much energy needed for the congenital realm. The more it goes to the back, the more it is. The energy needed for the congenital six is almost two or three times that of the congenital one, and the congenital six to the seventh is a small watershed.


    Congenital seven heavy already belongs to congenital later period, the energy needed is doubled growth.


    "Almost." Bai Yunfei spits out his turbid Qi for a long time. After refining a Qi gathering pill, he can feel that he has reached the edge of breakthrough. Without any hesitation, he strikes while the iron is hot and takes another Qi gathering pill. Anyway, he wins back and uses it to improve his strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 236

    The top ten outstanding youth competition is held once every three years. Every time it is a gathering of heroes. What''s more, after the top ten outstanding youth competition, there is a sky race, in which more than 90% of the top experts will participate.


    The earth''s aura is rare. It''s good to cultivate to the congenital state. It''s great to cultivate to the congenital peak by some miraculous drugs. It''s basically impossible to cultivate to the true Yuan state. Only by finding a place with enough aura can we improve, and the spiritual world is such a place.


    It is said that the spirit world is not on the earth, but in a very distant place, where is a world surrounded by fairy fog, full of aura, countless rare birds and animals, as well as flying "immortals", who can move mountains and seas, everything makes people yearn for.


    Among the expectations of the public, the top ten outstanding youth competition was finally held as scheduled.


    The competition field is in a valley, with ten challenge arenas in the middle, nine on the periphery and one in the center, which is a little bigger.


    In the north of the valley, there is a high platform with more than ten tables and chairs on it, and no one has sat down yet.


    The other three directions of the challenge arena were full of people. At a glance, there were at least 500 people in a crowded area.


    It doesn''t seem to be many, but you should know that the people who can come here are not ordinary people, half of them are congenital experts.


    Half of these inborn experts are from the seven super families, and the rest are basically from the first-class families and second-class families.


    Bai Yunfei, yeqingcheng, sun Xiaolu and Zilan are standing with the Liu family. He looks around and finds many familiar figures. Ximen Haoxing, needless to say, has seen them a few days ago. In addition, there are Murong Bai, shangguanyan, Gu Yun and Gu Lei. Even Gu Fei is among them. His face is almost fine. First, he is a congenital expert with strong resilience The second reason is the use of healing medicine.


    "Who do you think will be the top ten outstanding young people this time?"


    "Fang Zhong and Tuo Ba Shen, who were among the top ten outstanding young people in the last term, have exceeded 30, and the other eight were among the top ten outstanding young people in the last term. Now three years have passed, and their strength is more unfathomable. As for the other two places, it''s hard to say. Gu Yu and Gu Fei, Ximen Haoxing, Zhang Lan, Qin Yi and Liu Yang of the ancient family are all possible."


    Bai Yunfei listens to all these comments. He takes a look at Liu Yang. The other person''s cultivation is a congenital quadruple peak. His cultivation is really good. This is also the strongest one of the younger generation of the Liu family.


    Half an hour later, a group of people jumped down from the top of the mountain. Their clothes were loud and high spirited, just like the wings of a ROC. Everyone''s breath was like the vast ocean.


    A total of 18 of these people directly sat on the high platform in the north.


    One of them was seven feet tall, wearing a gray Tang suit, about 50 years old. When Bai Yunfei saw this man, he was surprised.


    "Brother Yunfei, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Piaopiao noticed that Bai Yunfei''s face was different, so he asked.


    "Nothing." Bai Yunfei shakes his head with a smile, but there is a huge wave in his heart. His master has come.


    The person he is most afraid to see now is his master. Anyway, his master brought him up. However, he disobeyed his orders, but he didn''t regret it. Even if he was given another chance, he would still do so.


    Every man should do something to protect his own woman.


    In addition to his Master Mr. Jiuji, Bai Yunfei also saw Liu Yenan. It can be seen that these people are the top group in the world today.


    Among these people, three of them are sitting in the middle. The middle one looks like he is in his thirties. His clothes are a little strange, like ancient robes, but also different. Moreover, his invisible breath is depressing.


    On both sides of the man is a man and a woman. The man is about 20 years old. His clothes are similar to those of a middle-aged man. His long hair is tied up with a jade crown. He looks ordinary, but his eyebrows are full of pride.


    The woman was wearing a light red shirt with chicken heart collar and sleeves, a red cotton skirt with phoenix pattern, and a Bixia Luoyu brocade. It was like a Moon Fairy. Most men''s eyes fell on the woman, and their eyes were full of fire.


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t help looking at it more. It wasn''t how beautiful the woman was, but her skin was as smooth as cream, flawless and spotless, and she had a holy and dusty temperament.


    It''s not hard to guess that these three people should be the spiritual messengers, who are above everything else.


    Next to the young man sits a middle-aged man in purple. Bai Yunfei knows from his population that this man is Gu Zhan, the head of the ancient family. Some people say that he is the best expert in the world, but it has not been confirmed.


    Next to guzhan sat an old man who was very old. He looked very old and his eyes were cloudy. But no one dared to look down on him. He was Gu qiankui, the elder of the ancient family. He was Gu''s uncle in terms of seniority, and his strength was immeasurable.


    Gu Zhan inquired about the middle-aged man sitting in the middle, then motioned to the elder, who got up and jumped into the middle arena.Bai Yunfei was shocked by such a simple way to make people drink tea. He could jump seven or eight feet, but he was not as elegant as Gu qiankui. It was obvious that the latter''s cultivation was above him.


    However, this is also normal. The elder of the first family has the lowest strength and is at the top of his ability. It is estimated that his current cultivation is not enough for others to fight with one hand.


    Gu qiankui first introduced the three messengers of the spirit world to the public. The middle-aged man''s surname was mu, the young man''s surname was Li, and the young woman''s surname was Yao. Finally, he didn''t say what they were called. For the messengers of the spirit world, all men were called immortal masters, and all women were called fairies.


    Then he said a lot of opening remarks, and Bai Yunfei was sleepy.


    "Brother Yunfei, let''s draw lots!" Liu Piao Piao pulls Bai Yunfei to say.


    Bai Yunfei smiles at the night, and then draws lots with Liu Piaopiao, purple orchid and sun Xiaolu.


    Yeqingcheng''s cultivation is the peak of the day after tomorrow. It can''t meet the requirements of enrollment.


    More than 500 people signed up for the competition. After five minutes in line, Bai Yunfei got the brand. The brand was made of unknown metal and engraved with simple patterns. It''s hard to imitate, and no one dares to imitate.


    After everyone got the brand, Gu qiankui said in a loud voice: "the first is the elimination competition. All the competitors enter the area."


    Gu qiankui pointed to a large open space in the west of the valley, surrounded by a red line: "those who get out of the line will be regarded as abstaining. No matter what method you use, as long as you get more than five tokens, it will be half an hour."


    Each person originally had only one token, that is to say, they had to grab four tokens, and at least 80% of the people would be eliminated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 237

    "Brother Yunfei, let''s go!" Liu Piao Piao road.


    Bai Yunfei nodded: "OK, you will follow me later and protect yourself. As for the token, I will solve it."


    Purple orchid and sun Xiaolu''s accomplishments are congenital double peak, Liu Piaopiao is congenital triple, want to enter the final is impossible, to participate in the competition is just to join the fun.


    A large area of open space has a square kilometer, it seems not small, but it seems a little crowded when 500 people go in.


    Bai Yunfei and the Liu family stay together. After all, it''s a scuffle. It''s better to hold together than to be alone.


    Of course, this is mainly to take care of Liu Piao Piao and the three of them. Otherwise, he has no scruples at all and few people can threaten him.


    Most of the people who came to participate in the competition were from big families. They were divided into more than a dozen groups of different sizes. The strongest group was the ancient family. There were more than 30 people in total. The first one was dressed in white, with sword eyebrows and stars in his eyes. His hands were on his back and his eyes were closed. All the people who looked at him had deep fear, and he was the last young king of the ancient family An ancient style.


    Bai Yunfei also looked at Gu Feng. The other side gave him a very dangerous feeling. The latter seemed to be aware of it and opened his eyes to see it.


    Bai Yunfei was still fearless, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The latter nodded and closed his eyes.


    "The game begins!"


    With the fall of Gu qiankui''s words, more than 90% of the people took out their weapons and watched around with vigilance, but no one started. The scene was strange for a moment.


    However, it was only temporary. Soon someone could not help it. The first one was a man wearing a mask. Without using any weapons, he directly went to a small group of more than ten people for surgery alone.


    "To die!"


    These ten people are a group of two first-class families. When they see one person, they dare to attack them. They burst into a rage. However, the next scene surprised everyone.


    The man in the mask is like a tiger into a flock of sheep. With every punch and foot, one person falls down. In a moment, more than a dozen people fall to the ground.


    "Give me the token!" The masked man is condescending. Although more than a dozen people hold back their grievances, there is nothing they can do. The rule of the game is that if they don''t call out the token, they will be responsible for the consequences. Even if they die, they will die in vain.


    The masked man took the token and went straight to the side to sit down with his knees crossed. The people around him, like snakes and scorpions, quickly hid far away.


    "Who is this man? How awesome


    "I don''t know. He''s the only one. He seems to be a disciple of an expert in the world."


    "Where do I seem to have met this man?" Purple orchid and black eyebrow wrinkle, as if thinking.


    Bai Yunfei was not sure. After listening to Zilan, he could be sure.


    This is just a small episode, only half an hour, many people can''t wait to start, including the people of the ancient family.


    More than 500 people are divided into more than a dozen small groups, of which the strongest are naturally the seven super families. These seven families all have scruples about each other and intentionally or unintentionally avoid each other. The targets are all small families.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei grabs two tokens, he is watched. A group of more than ten people come towards him, and people around him retreat.


    "Bai Yunfei, we meet again!" Gu Fei gritted his teeth and looked at Bai Yunfei with endless anger.


    It''s a great shame to be beaten in the face. He can''t lift his head all his life if he doesn''t get revenge. It''s very difficult for him to get revenge by himself, but now there are more than a dozen people, so the chance of revenge is coming.


    "You want to fight against our Liu family!" Liu Piaopiao stands beside Bai Yunfei for the first time, followed by Zilan and sun Xiaolu.


    "Our goal is Bai Yunfei. Anyone who helps him is against our ancient family." Gu Fei said hatefully.


    "If you fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Liu Piaopiao showed no weakness.


    "You all stand back, just a bunch of clowns." Bai Yunfei''s mouth is full of disdain. Among the more than ten people, Gu Fei is the most powerful and has reached the congenital quadruple. With his current strength, he doesn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    "Be careful then." Liu Piaopiao also knows Bai Yunfei''s strength, and the three girls immediately retreat.


    "Up Gu Fei almost vomited blood when he heard Bai Yunfei''s words. It was the first time that someone dared to say that they were clowns.


    More than a dozen congenital experts made a big move together, and the surrounding air was disturbed, forming an invisible storm.


    "Back up!"


    Liu Ruyan pulls Liu Piaopiao far away, and other people are also reluctant to give up, for fear of burning themselves.


    "The pearls of rice shine!" Bai Yunfei sneered, stepped out and appeared in front of one person, then slapped him down.


    "Pa!"


    Bai Yunfei''s speed is too fast, almost in the sound of the moment to another person, and then a blow out."Bang!"


    The strength of Bai Yunfei''s fist is more than 10000 Jin. It''s a humanoid tank, invincible and unstoppable.


    Gu Fei''s face was bloodless and his eyes were full of panic. Bai Yunfei''s strength was far beyond his imagination.


    "Run


    Gu Fei only had this idea. He turned around and ran. At the moment, he didn''t care about any face.


    "You can run away." Bai Yunfei''s voice sounded in his ears, once the fierce wind blows on his face.


    "Pa!"


    The clear slap in the face was extremely loud. Gu Fei was taken out again. In the middle of the air, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was almost rotten.


    On the high platform, Gu Zhan, the head of the ancient family, looks very ugly. It''s a shame that the outstanding children of their family were beaten to death.


    The middle-aged man beside guzhan nodded with a smile: "this young man has good strength, but he''s just a little tough. Don''t you know that he doesn''t hit people in the face?"


    Gu Zhan was so angry that his whole body was boiling. But soon his eyes lit up, and the middle-aged man''s face turned green.


    After solving more than a dozen children of the ancient family, Bai Yunfei looks at one of the members of the Ximen family, then shows a sneer and strides over.


    When Ximen Haoxing saw Bai Yunfei coming towards him, he was shocked: "Bai Yunfei, what do you want to do?"


    "Cut the crap and hand in the token!" Bai Yunfei grabs Ximen Haoxing''s neck. Anyway, he has offended the ancient family. He doesn''t care if he offends one more. Today is revenge.


    "Bold!" Ximen''s family is furious. Seven or eight of them fight against Bai Yunfei. There are two congenital quadruple masters among them.


    Bai Yunfei sneered and left a shadow in the same place. The next moment he appeared in front of one person. Raising his hand was a slap.


    "Pa!"


    A person slants backward to fly out, a backhand slap is another person slants to fly out, with his present strength, these people in front of him vulnerable as children, vulnerable.


    In a flash, five or six people fell to the ground. Bai Yunfei was preparing to solve the problem of Ximen Haoxing. At this moment, a breath of danger approached him. Without hesitation, he moved out horizontally and fell to the ground two or three meters away. At this time, he also saw where the danger came from. A man in a light gray shirt came slowly to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 238

    "Ximen Haotian!"


    Bai Yunfei recognized this man, Ximen Haoxing''s elder brother, who was also the first master of the young generation of Ximen family and ranked third in the last ten outstanding youth competition.


    Everyone is far away, dare not close to, one is the last ten outstanding youth ranked third strong, one is the recent man of the year, both of them are the top experts of the young generation, between the two will collide with a brilliant spark.


    Two people stare at each other closely, each exudes a strong breath, two breath meet on the way, no sound came out, but there is an invisible momentum spread out in all directions, there are two people close to the point, dodge less, immediately was thrown out, big mouth of blood.


    They were so shocked that they quickly stepped back again. They could lift the congenital experts out just in the aftermath. The strength of these two people was too terrible.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is slightly dignified. Simon Haotian is the third strongest player in the last term. This is the most powerful opponent he has ever met. He is much stronger than LAN Yongsheng. Conservative estimation is also congenital sevenfold.


    Simon Haotian is also secretly surprised. He can''t take advantage of Bai Yunfei''s momentum.


    A moment later, the two men stopped at the same time, and they retreated with tacit understanding. Now it''s just a knockout match. If they fight here, they can only be cheaper than others. It''s better to keep their strength and wait for the final.


    Next, Bai Yunfei didn''t fight against the people in the super family any more. He focused on some people in the small family. He was almost invincible in dealing with these people with his strength. Many people took the initiative to hand over the tokens when he didn''t have the courage to fight. In this way, they easily got a lot of tokens.


    "Thirty seven, thirty-eight, thirty-nine! Brother Yunfei, we have 39 tokens! "


    Liu Piao Piao looks at a lot of tokens on the ground and smiles.


    Five yuan for four people, and 19 yuan left. The extra Bai Yunfei let Liu Piaopiao give it to her sister. Anyway, five yuan is enough, and it''s useless to have more.


    At this moment, half an hour later, Bai Yunfei and Liu Piaopiao arrived at the edge, waiting for the end. With him here, no one dare to come for stimulation.


    Bai Yunfei takes a look at the high platform, just opposite his master''s eyes. The latter smiles and nods to him. Bai Yunfei quickly takes back his eyes.


    Bai Yunfei frowned, and his master even laughed at him. It''s really strange. In his memory, his master was a ruthless person, and he didn''t smile.


    This time, not only did he not complete the task, but also he drove away the first and second senior brothers. His master should be angry.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t think much about it. Now he has the Liu family as his backer. Even his master doesn''t dare to mess around.


    With the passage of time, the elimination race has come to an end, only a few people are still struggling.


    Although many people know that it''s hard to get into the top ten, there are still a lot of people taking part in the competition, because as long as they pass the knockout, they will be rewarded.


    Taking advantage of this time, Bai Yunfei observes the strength of these people. Gu Feng has never played a role from the beginning to the end. It is not known how his strength is. Five of the remaining people have attracted his attention.


    Ximen Haotian is one of them. In addition to him, there are shangguanhong, who ranked second in the last term, Qin Shuang, who ranked fourth, and the man with a mask. He knows Cao Zhimo even if he turns to ashes.


    At the beginning, Cao Zhimo and Liu Ruyan jointly framed him. If it hadn''t been for his life, he would have died early in the morning. He had to take revenge.


    Originally, he planned to find him after the top ten outstanding youth competition. Unexpectedly, he met him here and saved his time.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t start at once. The Cao family is also a super family. There are more than 20 congenital experts, one of whom is still congenital Wuzhong. It''s not suitable to start at this time.


    Cao Zhimo also noticed that Bai Yunfei''s eyes were a little dodgy, hiding the intention of killing in the bottom of his eyes.


    Cao Xun noticed his difference and asked, "Zhimo, what''s the matter? Do you have a grudge against Bai Yunfei? "


    "Well, two years ago, this bastard was just the seventh day after tomorrow. How can he be so strong now?" Cao Zhimo''s words are full of hatred. A clown in his original eyes, a person who thought he was dead, now far from being dead, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, climbing on his head. This strong gap is hard for him to accept.


    "He seems to want to kill you. If you meet him later, you will give up!"


    Cao Zhimo clenched his fist and asked him to admit defeat to Bai Yunfei. How could he open his mouth?


    "Time''s up, those who get five tokens will pass!" Gu qiankui said aloud.


    There are more than 500 people, most of whom are depressed. In the end, only 96 people are counted, and they are basically from super families.


    Although there are more than 500 tokens, some people have more than that number. For example, a man wearing a mask has more than 20 tokens in his hand.All the twenty-one members of the ancient family have passed the test, but it is expected that the name of the first family is not in vain.


    Gu qiankui''s eyes swept around the crowd and said again: "Gu Feng, as the last youth king, is unconditionally promoted to the final. There are nine arena, who can finally stand in the arena, you can enter the top ten finals


    The rules of the competition are the same as in previous years. People have known for a long time. After the announcement, someone rushed to the challenge arena immediately.


    It seems that all the seven super families have a tacit understanding. Each family first seizes a challenge arena, and the last two challenge arenas depend on their own means.


    Bai Yunfei is not in a hurry to start. Now all the people on stage are soy sauce players, and the good plays are all in the future.


    "Brother Yunfei, I also want to go up and play." Purple orchid pulls Bai Yunfei''s arm, eager to try.


    "OK, let''s go over there." Several of Bai Yunfei''s men came to the bottom of one of the challenge arena. One of them was from the Qin family, and the other was from the Cao family. They were born with double strength, and they were equal at one time.


    In the past ten minutes, the talents of the Cao family have been struggling to win. Zilan went directly to the stage, and the two moves kicked the people of the Cao family out of the challenge arena.


    This is mainly because he consumed too much Qi before, otherwise Zilan would like to win him at least after 20 moves.


    "Why is there no one? Come on up After winning the game, Zilan stood in the challenge arena waiting for the next opponent. No one wanted to wait for a long time.


    Many people stand under the challenge arena and look at Bai Yunfei intentionally or unintentionally. Their eyes are full of fear. This is a cruel man who dares to challenge Ximen Haotian. Who dares to beat his woman.


    Purple orchid impatient, she also thought of the reason, standing in the arena for a long time or no one on stage, feel boring on their own down. "No, it''s not fun at all."


    "There''s no fun at all. Just watch the fun honestly." Bai Yunfei''s eyes look at a challenge arena not far away. Cao Zhimo is fighting with a member of the ancient family. Seeing this, he immediately steps forward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 239

    Cao Zhimo''s accomplishments are congenitally quadruple, second only to Cao Xun in the younger generation of the Cao family, while his opponent is a congenitally triple son of the ancient family, who has no fighting power.


    "Brother Cao is powerful. I''ll give up!" The children of the ancient family admit defeat. It''s very difficult for them to fight beyond their ranks. If they continue to fight, they will deceive themselves. It''s better to admit defeat.


    "Yes Cao Zhimo is full of pride and has a good chance to win the top ten outstanding young people with his strength.


    "Cao Zhimo, long time no see!"


    When Cao Zhimo heard this voice, his face suddenly changed. He turned to look at the old man, and his face became extremely gloomy.


    "White clouds fly!"


    Cao Zhimo chewed out these words almost word by word. His eyes were full of hatred and a little bit of fear. What he was most worried about was coming.


    Bai Yunfei jumped up to the challenge arena and faced Cao Zhimo head-on. He said with a smile, "I thought you had forgotten my old friend. In the past two years, I''ve been longing to see you all the time."


    Cao Zhimo didn''t say anything. It''s impossible to resolve the hatred between the two sides. It''s superfluous to say anything.


    "This Bai Yunfei is too brave. First he offended the ancient family, then the Ximen family, and now he''s looking for the Cao family. What a cow!"


    "Now Cao Zhimo is miserable. It''s said that Bai Yunfei likes slapping people in the face most."


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let anyone hear you."


    Cao Zhimo''s face is almost green when he listens to the people''s comments. Bai Yunfei slaps Gu Fei and faints him. He also heard about it.


    "Cao Zhimo, for the sake of an old friend, I advise you to surrender, or you should be careful with your face."


    Bai Yunfei raises his hand and makes a slap in the face. Cao Zhimo almost spits blood. He has always been under the aura of genius. It''s the first time that someone dares to humiliate him like this. It''s really hateful.


    However, he also knows that he is not Bai Yunfei''s opponent. If he does not admit defeat, the consequences will be terrible. He immediately opens his mouth and is ready to admit defeat. However, at this time, Bai Yunfei suddenly slaps him in the air and takes a picture of him.


    Cao Zhimo''s face changed greatly. He didn''t care to speak, so he rushed to dodge.


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, the challenge arena trembled a few times. Fortunately, the ground of the challenge arena was made of metal, otherwise it would have to be smashed.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Without waiting for Cao Zhimo to stand firm, he took a step. His speed was as fast as lightning. In a flash, he appeared in front of Cao Zhimo, and then slapped him hard.


    Cao Zhimo was surprised and angry. He raised his hand to stop him, but Bai Yunfei''s speed was too fast.


    "Click!"


    Bai Yunfei''s hand is like a mountain, which breaks Cao Zhimo''s hand in an instant, and then Yu Shi keeps pumping on his face.


    "Pa!"


    Bai Yunfei has more than ten thousand pounds of strength in one slap. Although he blocked it, the remaining strength can''t be underestimated. Cao Zhimo flew out like a scarecrow. He spewed out a mouthful of blood in mid air, accompanied by two teeth.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to let him go. He catches up with his wrong step and kicks it.


    "Stop it


    On the high platform, a middle-aged man roared loudly and rushed to the challenge arena in a flash.


    "Cao Guanghui, dare you!" Liu Yenan was surprised and ran after him.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei kicks Cao Zhimo on the buttock, and the latter flies out of the challenge arena. At this time, a crisis comes, and if he wants to turn around, he just blows.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei''s fists collided with Cao Guanghui''s palms, and an incomparable force was introduced into his body along his arm to lift him out.


    Bai Yunfei turned over and fell to the ground in mid air. He retreated five or six steps to stabilize his body. His arms felt numb. There was an abnormal flush on his face and a surge of Qi and blood in his body.


    "Old man! How dare you sneak on me Bai Yunfei angrily scolds. If it wasn''t for his physical strength, it would cost him half his life.


    Cao Guanghui is the head of the Cao family. He is the best expert in the world. Now he even attacks a younger generation. What''s more incredible is that Bai Yunfei takes Cao Guanghui''s hand, and it''s OK. He also yells at Cao Guanghui. It''s really incredible.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" Cao Guanghui is very angry. As one of the super families, Cao Guanghui is the head of the Cao family. He stands at the top of the pyramid. However, Bai Yunfei is just a junior. He dares to scold him, which makes his lungs explode.


    Cao Guanghui jumps up and claps Bai Yunfei in the air. Whether Bai Yunfei beats his son or scolds him, there are enough reasons for him to kill.


    "Son of a bitch!" Bai Yunfei was angry and angry, but he also knew that Cao Guanghui was so powerful that he didn''t dare to take it hard and quickly jumped into hiding.


    With his current strength, he is not afraid of the younger generation. However, Cao Guanghui is the head of a super family. He is conservatively estimated to be at the top or even higher. This kind of cultivation is not what he can deal with at present."Bang!"


    The ground shook for a while, as if there was a small earthquake. There was a palm print of two feet in the position where Bai Yunfei was standing, half a foot deep.


    Bai Yunfei whispered in secret. His innate peak was really powerful. The power of this slap was estimated to be more than 30000 Jin.


    Cao Guanghui wanted to do it again, but Liu Yenan came and watched Cao Guanghui roar angrily: "Cao Guanghui, you are so brave, you dare to break the rules of the competition. What should you do?"


    "Hum!" Cao Guanghui snorted coldly: "Liu Yenan, don''t give me a big hat. It''s this little bunny who broke the rules of the game first. I''m going to do it now. Why not?"


    "Cao Guanghui, you are also the head of the family. You are lying with your eyes open." Liu Yenan turned to look at the high platform: "guzhan, you are the master, you say a fair word!"


    "I think brother Cao has done a good job. He is cruel and cruel. How can he let him do anything wrong?" Simon''s master sneered.


    Liu Yenan said with a smile: "when it comes to ruthlessness, who can compare with XiMenqing? Ten years ago, you destroyed the Tuoba family. There are 136 people in the family, even the old and weak women and children. Do you think others don''t know?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Simon was angry and angry, but everyone could see that he was guilty. After all, many people knew what happened, but no one said it.


    "Well, don''t make any noise." Gu Zhan looked at Cao Zhimo and said in a cold voice, "you should have been severely punished for breaking the rules of the game, but you are eager to save your son, and you didn''t cause any harm. This time, let''s just forget it. Let''s not do it again!"


    "Collusion, collusion!" Bai Yunfei scolds in his heart. Anyone can see that Gu Zhan is helping Cao Guanghui. Otherwise, it will be very serious to break the rules of the game.


    "Yunfei was injured and wasted a lot of real Qi. It''s unfair to let it go like this." Willow leaves south cold hum way.


    "You have a point." Gu Zhan nodded, thought for a while, and said, "Cao Guanghui, you can take out ten pieces of mulingdan as compensation."


    Although the mulingdan is not as good as juqidan, it is also valuable. Ten mulingdan also make him feel painful.


    Cao Guanghui took out a porcelain vase and threw it to Bai Yunfei. He said: "you''d better be careful, little rabbit."


    "Old man, I remember this Qiu Xiaoye. Sooner or later, I want you to kneel down and beg for mercy!" The secret way in Bai Yunfei''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 240

    Bai Yunfei and Cao Guanghui fight each other and are shocked. However, his physical strength is strong, and he returns to the peak in half an hour.


    At this time, the competition also came to a critical moment, and the seed players of all the major families came on the stage one after another. Gu Lei, Ximen Haotian, shangguanhong, Qin Shuang, Zhang Qing, Cao Xun, Liu Yang and Li Xiaoqi, who ranked second in the four outstanding ancient families, each of them occupied a challenge arena.


    Seven of these eight people belong to the super family. Only shangguanhong''s family belongs to the first-class family. Some people speculate that if shangguanhong grows up, there will probably be one more super family. This shows how talented shangguanhong is.


    There are two people fighting in the last arena. One is Gu Yue, the third best of the four ancient families, and the other is Zhao Han, a first-class family.


    Both of them are women with outstanding appearance and temperament. Their strength is quite strong and they have reached the congenital four peaks.


    Finally, Zhao Han defeated Gu Yue, but he was also tired and panting.


    The contest has basically come to an end. Most of the people have already played, and only a few are left.


    Everyone''s eyes fall on two people, one is the man wearing a mask, the other is Bai Yunfei.


    Everyone knows that both of them are qualified to win a challenge, but they don''t know which one they will choose as the target.


    People basically agree that it''s Zhao Han. Her strength belongs to Mo you among the nine people, and the fight just now has consumed Qi by 7788, so there will be no pressure on her.


    "I like to be pitiful. I''m not willing to fight such a beautiful little beauty." The mask man squinted at Zhao Han, and then looked at Liu Yang with a Shua. He jumped in front of Liu Yang and said, "do you want to go down by yourself or let me send you down?"


    The crowd was in an uproar. No one thought that instead of choosing the weakest Zhao Han, he found Liu Yang.


    Although Liu Yang''s strength is not so good, Bai Yunfei and Liu Jia are in the same camp. Fighting Liu Yang is tantamount to challenging Bai Yunfei.


    Liu Yang was surprised and angry. He knew that he was not an opponent. However, as the first member of the younger generation of the Liu family, how could he not defeat without fighting? He snorted coldly: "don''t think you''re going to win me. You''ll only know if you''ve won!"


    "Since you want to be beaten, I''ll help you." The masked man appeared in front of Liu Yang when the last word fell, and then punched him.


    With a powerful blow, the wind was blowing, and Liu Yang''s face changed greatly. He quickly made a fist to meet him.


    "Click!"


    "Bang!"


    The mask man''s fist seems to have a powerful force, instantly breaks Liu Yang''s wrist, and the rest of the force falls on his chest and blows him out.


    "Poof!"


    Liu Yang spewed out a big mouthful of blood, flew backwards for more than ten meters and landed under the challenge arena.


    "I wipe! Who the hell is this man? It''s too fierce to beat Liu Yang with one blow


    "I haven''t heard of such a person. It seems that he is a lone walker. Like Bai Yunfei, his origin is very mysterious."


    "You see, he made a provocation to Bai Yunfei!"


    When they heard the words, they saw the man with the mask looking at Bai Yunfei, with a high morale.


    After looking at each other for a while, Bai Yunfei finally looks away. It''s not that he''s afraid. Even if he can win now, he will consume a lot of Qi and can only cheapen others for nothing.


    "Bai Yunfei is so timid. This masked man is so fierce."


    "No, there must be an injury in the fight between the two tigers. This is to retain his strength."


    No matter what other people think, Bai Yunfei is now choosing a suitable target, and finally falls on Zhao Han, who turns pale.


    "Bad luck for Zhao Han!"


    "Bai Yunfei, do you mean that a big man bullies a woman?" The masked man suddenly opened his mouth.


    In a word, many people''s feelings are expressed, and some people don''t think so. This is a contest originally. If you are compassionate, there is no need for men to participate.


    Bai Yunfei looked at the masked man and said coldly, "Duan Peng, you don''t have to use words to motivate me. It''s really not suitable to deal with a weak woman."


    "What, he''s Duan Peng!"


    Night city and purple orchid at the same time a surprised, carefully think, mask man''s body shape and voice is indeed the same as Duan Peng.


    Although Bai Yunfei said Duan Peng''s name, few people knew it. After all, Duan Peng was just an ordinary man before. His rise was completed in just a few months.


    Bai Yunfei looks at Gu Lei. Among them, Zhao Han is the weakest.


    "Bai Yunfei, I''ve long wanted to fight you. Come on up!" Gulei is full of fighting spirit and fearless. His courage is enough to make people admire him. After all, Bai Yunfei''s strength is obvious to all. He is qualified to compete with Gu Feng.


    "Well, as you wish!" Bai Yunfei didn''t write ink either. He jumped up to the challenge arena and made a gesture of please with one hand."Give me a punch!" Gulei yells and blows out, and Bai Yunfei does not dodge or evade.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei stands still, but Gu Lei flies backwards. He turns over and falls to the ground in the middle of the sky, full of frustration. As one of the four heroes of the ancient family, he can''t even catch a blow. How sad.


    It''s bad luck for him. If he hadn''t met Bai Yunfei, he would have won the top ten outstanding youths with his strength.


    There are nine people in the nine arena, plus the young king of the last year, a total of ten people. These ten people represent the most outstanding ten people of the young generation, which is a kind of honor and a symbol of strength.


    Gu qiankui once again announced the rules of the competition. The top ten outstanding young people were ranked in a round robin competition, that is to say, everyone had to compete with the other nine people.


    "Top Ten Outstanding Youth ranking competition, the first game of the first round, shangguanhong vs. Zhangqing!"


    Shangguanhong ranked second in the top ten outstanding young people in the last term, and Zhang Qing ranked sixth in the last term. Unexpectedly, Zhang Qing had no power to fight back in shangguanhong''s hands.


    Shangguanhong was so powerful that he pressed Zhang Qing to fight from beginning to end. Only 20 rounds ended the fight.


    In the second match, Duan Peng vs. Qin Shuang, it was a heavyweight duel. Qin Shuang was the fourth best player in the last session, and Duan Peng was the black horse in this session, beating Liu Yang with one punch.


    However, the result is unexpected. Duan Peng just blows Qin Shuang off the challenge arena, which is a terrible mess.


    Bai Yunfei is shocked. Duan Peng''s strength has been improved so fast that he doesn''t know what adventure he has got. Even he can''t see through Duan Peng''s cultivation.


    In the fifth game, it''s Bai Yunfei''s turn, his opponent is Li Xiaoqi.


    "Please give me more advice!" Although Li Xiaoqi is the eldest daughter of the super family, she keeps a low attitude towards Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei nodded with a smile. People respect him a foot, and he respects people a foot. There is less strength and more tenderness in his hand. After more than 30 moves, Li Xiaoqi takes the initiative to admit defeat.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. There are four rounds in succession. Bai Yunfei, Gu Feng, Duan Peng and shangguanhong have not played yet.


    Until the fifth round of the competition, finally staged a strong duel.


    "Duan Peng to shangguanhong!" Gu qiankui''s emotionless voice spread all over the audience, and suddenly the crowd was boiling. Shangguanhong was the second best player in the last competition. Since the beginning of the competition, all the opponents voluntarily admitted defeat. Duan Peng only shot twice, beating Liu Yang with one punch and Qin Shuang with one palm. They were in a terrible mess. When they met together, they would definitely collide and produce brilliant sparks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 241

    "Will you go down by yourself or let me send you down?" Duan Peng carries his hands, and his eyebrows are full of pride. Facing shangguanhong, Duan Peng still puts on a high posture.


    "Arrogance


    "Young master, kill him!"


    The children of Shangguan family clamor one after another, hoping to rush up and beat Duan Peng.


    For these clamour, Duan Peng curled his lips.


    Shangguanhong didn''t say anything, but he proved his anger with his actions. When he stepped on the challenge arena, he was shocked. In an instant, he appeared in front of Duan Peng, and then slapped down.


    No matter the speed or power are incomparable, people have no doubt that this slap can smash the stone.


    Duan Peng sneered and avoided the blow with a wrong step. Then he punched shangguanhong. The latter was surprised. He didn''t expect that Duan Peng was faster than him.


    Shangguanhong, as the second best player in the top ten outstanding young people of the last session, is not a mere vanity. He made a fist to meet Duan Peng''s fist when it was too late.


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, both of them were shaken back by the force of anti shock at the same time. Shangguanhong retreated five or six steps in a row before he could stabilize his body. One arm was numb, his fists were aching, and his blood was surging.


    On the other hand, Duan Peng only stepped back two or three steps to stabilize his body. In order to stabilize his body, he rushed to shangguanhong, and both sides made a decision.


    As soon as Shangguan Honggang steadied his figure, Duan Peng''s fist came in front of him. Without breathing, he waved his fist to meet him. Because he had no strength, the power of this fist was not as powerful as before.


    "Bang!"


    Duan Peng stood still, but shangguanhong was blown out.


    Seeing this, everyone knows that shangguanhong has lost, which is an incredible result.


    Duan Peng beat Qin Shuang, his strength has been known for a long time, but now people find that they underestimate Duan Peng. I''m afraid only Gu Feng is qualified to fight him.


    Bai Yunfei frowned lightly. Shangguanhong''s strength has absolutely reached the level of congenital seven, which is the same as the elder of the super family. However, Duan Peng''s strength is still under the pressure of such strength. Duan Peng''s strength is really beyond the mark.


    Duan Peng was an ordinary man a few months ago. What happened in just a few months? What power can make an ordinary person become a top expert in a few months?


    Bai Yunfei can only think of the strange man on tianduan mountain. He can''t think of any other reasons.


    Shangguanhong roared, but he had nothing to do.


    "Go down!"


    Duan Peng gave a loud shout and hit three fists in succession. One was stronger than the other, and the other was faster than the other. Shangguanhong barely blocked the first two fists, and the third one hit him in the chest.


    "Poof!"


    Shangguanhong fell on the ground and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. His face turned pale instantly.


    "Honger!"


    Shangguanhong''s father quickly went to feed him some healing pills, and then Yungong helped him heal.


    "What is the origin of Duan Peng? That''s too much! "


    "Originally, I thought that the young king of this term was old-fashioned, but I didn''t expect that a Duan Peng was killed on the way. Now I have a good play to watch."


    "Don''t forget that there is another Bai Yunfei, whose strength is also terrible."


    "The strength of Bai Yunfei is strong, but I''m afraid there is still a gap compared with Gu Feng and Duan Peng."


    Bai Yunfei laughs at the public''s comments, and then jumps into the challenge arena, because it''s his turn to fight.


    Ximen Haotian stares at Bai Yunfei tightly. His face is dignified to the extreme. He is the third best player in the last ten outstanding young people. He thought he had no rival except Gufeng and shangguanhong. Unexpectedly, Duan Peng and Bai Yunfei come out.


    "Duan Peng even defeated shangguanhong. I''m definitely not an opponent. I have to win this game!" Ximen Haotian has a secret way in his heart.


    Compared with Ximen Haotian''s dignified, Bai Yunfei stands quietly in the challenge arena with a faint smile on his lips. He looks as if he doesn''t feel any pressure. This is not a small pressure on Ximen Haotian.


    The two men looked at each other for a long time. Ximen Haotian first launched an attack. He jumped up like a cheetah and hit Bai Yunfei in the air.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t choose to make a hard connection. In a flash, he avoided the blow, and then he bullied himself and punched Ximen Haotian. His speed was like a ghost.


    Bai Yunfei''s speed is already very fast. Two times of quenching is equivalent to two times of remoulding. His physical strength is in a mess, and his speed is getting faster and faster.


    Ximen Haotian was so surprised that he rushed up with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei stood still, but Ximen Haotian was struck by lightning and spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    Bai Yunfei shows a sneer at the corner of his mouth, catches up with Ximen Haotian with a flash, and then kicks him."Bang!"


    Ximen Haotian suddenly flew out of the challenge arena like a scarecrow. A disciple of Ximen family reached out to meet Ximen Haotian, but he was knocked out and spewed blood.


    "I wipe! It''s too fierce, isn''t it


    "One punch and one foot can even out Ximen Haotian. It''s too abnormal!"


    The crowd burst open the pot, and the voices of discussion came and went one after another, and their eyes were full of incredible. It''s not that they never thought that Bai Yunfei would win, but they never thought that Bai Yunfei would win so cleanly, and the fight ended with one punch and one foot. It''s just a second kill!


    All the people who thought that Bai Yunfei was not as good as Duan Peng shut up. Although Ximen Haotian was not as good as shangguanhong, it was not much different. Duan Peng beat shangguanhong with more than ten moves, while Bai Yunfei beat Ximen Haotian with only one punch and one foot. It''s hard to judge which one is better than the other. Only by comparison can we know.


    "This year''s top ten outstanding youth competition is really wonderful. In the last competition, only Gu Feng was outstanding. In this competition, there are more Bai Yunfei and Duan Peng. They are really looking forward to it."


    In the next competition, all the people who met Gu Feng, Duan Peng and Bai Yunfei gave up directly. Even shangguanhong and Ximen Haotian were defeated. They were not enough to be slapped.


    Apart from the three spiritual messengers, the rest of them were also shocked. The young people in this class are so powerful that they can match the elders of the super family at a young age. They are all shocked by such talent.


    Mr. Jiuji''s eyes have been staring at the night. His eyes are constantly flashing. Bai Yunfei''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He really can''t think of any other reason except the double cultivation of pure Yin.


    In half a year, a person with ordinary qualifications will become the top master of the younger generation. The pure Yin body is better than he imagined. If he can get it, his accomplishments will surely advance by leaps and bounds.


    "What a pity!" Mr. Jiuji sighed in his heart. No one knew what he meant by pity.


    "Duan Peng''s response to the ancient style!"


    With the fall of Gu qiankui''s words and silence, Duan Peng, the last young king of Gufeng, easily defeated shangguanhong. They are both candidates for the young king. Their battle can almost represent the top of the young generation. This battle will be very wonderful. Watching such a battle, we will benefit a lot.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 242

    The ancient style is all white, with sword eyebrows and stars, and jade trees facing the wind. It has a cool temperament. As soon as it appears, it makes the crowd boiling, and many women scream for it.


    Bai Yunfei also has to admit that this old style is really handsome, and the strength is extraordinary, born noble, is indeed the most ideal entrusted life object for women.


    In contrast, Duan Peng''s popularity is not good, but his strong is no doubt, can easily beat shangguanhong, such strength is enough to prove his strong.


    Duan Peng is good at attacking. He launched the attack without saying anything. He was as agile as a cheetah. He appeared in front of Gufeng in a flash, and then hit him with one punch. His speed and strength were unparalleled.


    Duan Peng''s strong popularity is obvious to all. Few of the younger generation can take his punch.


    Although Gu Feng was the young king of the last term, he didn''t dare to be careless. He took a half step with his left foot and hit the same blow.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists made a dull sound, and the invisible momentum swept out in all directions, causing a gust of wind. The two men stepped back five or six steps at the same time, and the first frontal collision was the same.


    Two people in steady body after rushed to each other, full of breath, palm shadow flying, with fast hit fast, every hit is as fast as thunder.


    Although the innate master can release Qi, it consumes it very much, and its power is greatly weakened after it is removed from the body. It''s no problem to deal with ordinary people, but it''s useless to deal with opponents of the same level, so it''s basically melee.


    Of course, if the strength can go further and reach the legendary realm of turning Qi into vigorous Qi, the real Qi into vigorous Qi will not only multiply its power, but also will not consume too much after leaving the body. When it comes to that realm, there won''t be much human combat, unless it''s some people who take the path of physical training.


    Gu Feng and Duan Peng can be said to be equal in strength. After a hundred moves, there is no difference between them.


    Although they are still powerful, people with clear eyes can see that their breathing begins to increase, and sweat appears on their forehead. This is the excessive consumption of Qi. After all, they almost go all out in every stroke, and it''s very good that they can stick to it until now.


    There were more than 1000 people in the whole valley, but no one spoke. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the two people in the challenge arena, and they couldn''t turn their eyes.


    This kind of battle is a valuable experience for them. As long as they can understand one move from it, they can benefit a lot.


    Bai Yunfei is also watching the battle between the two men. Both of them are very strong. They are his strong opponents. If you can see them in advance, you''ll be ready.


    Gu Feng and Duan Peng are the top experts of the young generation. They are very quick. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of moves have passed. They are still neck and neck.


    At this time, both of them are worried. If they go on like this, they will lose both of them. It''s not a good result for both of them. After all, they haven''t forgotten that there''s a white cloud flying with covetous eyes.


    The two of them struggled with each other and stepped back as if they had agreed.


    Seizing this rare opportunity, the two quickly adjusted their breath and restored their true Qi.


    "How about we win or lose with one blow?" Duan Peng said in a loud voice.


    "Good!"


    Gu Feng didn''t refuse, which is exactly what he meant.


    The two men began to run Qi with all their strength, ready to launch the strongest attack.


    In silence, Duan Peng''s hand appeared a one foot long dagger, which was shining in the sunlight. It was not ordinary goods, not to mention blowing hair and breaking hair.


    As the first genius of the ancient family, Gu Feng, of course, was not unprepared. He took out a soft sword from his waist and made a sword sound under the instillation of true Qi.


    "Bang!"


    Two people at the same time a foot on the ground rushed to each other, only to see the brilliance flashing, dazzling, two people wrong body.


    Two people back to back, motionless, time seems to be static at this moment.


    After an instant, the voices were boiling.


    "Who on earth won this?"


    "It''s too fast to see clearly!"


    Both of them are the top experts of the younger generation. Just now, they hit the strongest blow. The speed reached an incredible level. Coupled with the light reflection, many people can only see the dazzling light, and only a few people know what happened.


    The soft sword in Gufeng''s hand, a drop of blood slowly slipped, fell to the ground and smashed.


    "Gufeng wins!" Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    "No!"


    Duan Peng''s dagger also had blood stains, but because he was flat, he didn''t know if he didn''t look carefully.


    "Plop!"


    Gu Feng suddenly knelt on the ground and covered his chest with his hand. The blood flowed out from his fingers and soon dyed the clothes around him red. The white clothes stained with blood were shocking.


    Duan Peng turned around slowly, and a smile of satisfaction appeared at the corner of his mouth


    These three words are the same as the result, he won, and people saw the blood dripping on his arm.A chest injury, an arm injury, the results have been obvious.


    Looking back, Gu Feng has no joy or sorrow on his face. It''s admirable to say: "I lost!"


    "Take the wind to heal the wound quickly!" Gu Zhan''s face was very ugly. He thought that this year''s young king was his son. He didn''t expect to lose before the final battle.


    The next battle is still very exciting, but with the competition between Duan Peng and Gufeng, it seems boring.


    This time, Bai Yunfei''s opponent is Qin Shuang. The latter readily admits defeat and has conducted seven rounds of competition. It only takes two more games for each person to determine the ranking.


    It''s just noon, and the competition is suspended, which also gives people time to heal and rest.


    In order to cope with the top ten outstanding youth competitions, gujia has a special canteen with rich food, including chicken, duck, fish and crab.


    "Brother Yunfei, you will meet Duan Peng and Gu Feng in the next two competitions. Are you sure?"


    Although know the strength of Bai Yunfei is very strong, Liu Piaopiao several women still can''t help but worry, after all, the strength of these two people is too strong.


    "Don''t worry! It''s all right Although Duan Peng and Gu Feng are very strong, Bai Yunfei is not worried about this at all. What he is worried about is another thing.


    Night Qingcheng looking at baiyunfei just ready to say something, at this time a middle-aged man came to this side.


    "Why did he come?" Liu Piaopiao was a little surprised. Although she didn''t know the comers, she had seen them on the high platform. Those who could sit on the high platform were all the top strong men in the world, who were equal to the super family owners.


    Bai Yunfei took a deep breath. The one who should come always came. He stood up and bowed slightly and called out: "master!"


    "Ah..."


    The girls in yeqingcheng are surprised. They are Bai Yunfei''s master. After the initial shock, they get up, but they don''t know what to call them.


    It was Mr. Jiuji who was smiling and said, "you are all Yunfei''s girlfriends. This child is really lucky."


    A word made a few girls blush and blush, shyly called out: "master!"


    "You go on eating. Yunfei, come out with me. I have something to ask you." With that, Mr. Jiuji turned and walked out.


    "Brother Yunfei!" Several women are a little worried. Bai Yunfei didn''t elaborate on what happened before, but they already know that Bai Yunfei betrayed his master.


    "It''s going to be OK." Bai Yunfei shows a soft smile. This is the territory of the ancient family. His master should not mess around. Moreover, he is not what he used to be. Even his master wants to kill him is not so easy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 243

    The breeze caresses, the sea waves layers of ripples, two people stand on the beach, looking at the endless sea, for a long time.


    "Yunfei, do you know the purpose of calling you out?"


    Mr. Jiuji''s voice is very calm, I can''t see whether he is happy or angry.


    "It should be for the sake of toppling the city!" Bai Yunfei sighs. He can''t give in on this matter.


    "Don''t worry, since she is already your woman, I will not have any idea about her as a master. I want to ask you to do something for me this time."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yunfei sniffs. He doesn''t take yeqingcheng back. It''s very obvious. As a result, he sends his elder martial brother and younger martial sister to catch yeqingcheng. He can''t tell who he cheated.


    "Help me kill a man!" Mr. Jiuji''s voice is still very calm, as if killing a person is a very common thing.


    Bai Yunfei hesitated. He couldn''t figure out what the master was thinking. He didn''t know why he was going to kill people.


    Mr. Jiuji rarely showed a gentle smile: "the person I want you to kill is not a good thing, so you don''t have to have any psychological burden, and this is the last task I give you. After this, you will never owe me anything."


    "Who do you want me to kill?" Bai Yunfei is moved. The most difficult thing to repay is kindness. If his master hadn''t adopted him, maybe he would have starved to death. Although he has made a lot of money for him over the years, his upbringing is still on his mind.


    "She is a female killer with strong strength. Now I''m on this island. It''s not convenient for me to do it, so I have to find you."


    "This is gujia''s territory. It''s not good to start here." Bai Yunfei hesitated. Now the island is full of experts. If something goes wrong, the consequences will be unimaginable. I''m afraid that the person his master asked to kill is not a small role. Maybe he is still a cruel man. He doesn''t want to make fun of his own life.


    Mr. Jiuji took out a hand-painted picture from his body and handed it to Bai Yunfei: "after today''s competition, you sneak into this room ahead of time to hide. When she doesn''t pay attention, you can definitely kill with your current strength."


    "What is the goal?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "Congenital seven fold!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face changed slightly. It''s not difficult for him to deal with a congenital seven fold master with his current strength. The difficulty lies in silence, but if he sneaks, he can still manage to do it.


    "OK, but this is the last time." After much consideration, Bai Yunfei agreed.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the match started again. The first few matches were very dull. Bai Yunfei, Duan Peng and Gu Feng didn''t make any moves. Obviously, they wanted to leave the latter more rest time.


    In the penultimate game of the eighth round, Duan Peng didn''t have to compete with Zhao Han. The latter surrendered directly, and no one laughed at her. After all, there was a huge gap between the two sides.


    The last one, Bai Yunfei vs. Gu Feng, is another heavyweight duel.


    Bai Yunfei nodded in his heart. Although the top ten outstanding young people were hosted by Gu family, they were fair. Otherwise Gu Feng would not have met Duan Peng in advance.


    But it''s also expected that the heads of the seven families will judge together, and there are three spiritual messengers. They can''t cheat at all.


    In fact, cheating is meaningless. This kind of competition is not a battle of life and death. Generally, the injury is not too heavy. If you have a panacea, you will get better soon.


    Bai Yunfei looks at the ancient wind in front of him. He can feel the breath of the other side is stable. He doesn''t look like an injured person at all. In addition to his profound cultivation and amazing recovery, there must be a panacea. Otherwise, it won''t take a month for an ordinary person to change. Even for a martial arts master, it will take ten days and a half months, and it will take at least two or three days for an ordinary congenital master to recover.


    "Show me your weapon!" Gu Feng took the lead in taking out a weapon, a three foot long soft sword. Although the injury has recovered to 7788, it will still have some influence. Using soft sword can avoid hard work.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t show any affectation. He has a dagger in his palm. This dagger looks very common, but Bai Yunfei knows that this dagger is invincible and a sharp weapon for blowing hair and breaking hair.


    Gu Feng was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei''s weapon was a dagger. Duan Peng''s short sword was only one foot short enough. A dagger was not even half a foot long. It was OK to use it to assassinate him. It was a bit reluctant to deal with his three foot long sword.


    "Change your weapon. There are all kinds of weapons on the weapon rack over there." Gu Feng pointed to the middle arena. There are two weapon racks, swords, spears, swords and clubs, meteor hammers, double truncheons and so on. They are very complete.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile and said, "no, one inch is short and one inch is clever. I can use this dagger very easily."


    "In that case, be careful." Gu Feng came to Bai Yunfei in one step. With a shake of his arm, he pulled out a sword flower, which covered Bai Yunfei''s whole body.


    Bai Yunfei quickly dodged and resisted the sword with a dagger. He suffered a lot. In a flash, he came to the side of Gufeng, and then stabbed it with a dagger. The speed was as fast as lightning.


    Gu Feng was secretly surprised, but although he was not in a state of panic, his sword shook and cut Bai Yunfei''s wrist.Bai Yunfei can only give up the attack. Although he is physically strong, he has not reached the level of invulnerability.


    A soft sword in Gu Feng''s hand is like an arm finger and flexible as a snake. Bai Yunfei failed to succeed in several attacks.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of moves passed, but the two did not collide once. The scene was extremely strange.


    Bai Yunfei was pushed back by his opponent when he approached Gu Feng many times, which made him very depressed. He really suffered a lot when he used daggers, but he couldn''t help it. He didn''t use any other weapons, so he was bound up when he used them.


    As Bai Yunfei was fighting, he was thinking about countermeasures. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he came up with a solution. He put his left hand into his pocket and took out a few coins.


    "I''m going to use a concealed weapon. You have to be careful." Bai Yunfei handed the dagger to his left hand, then picked up a coin with his right fingers.


    Gu Feng quickly raised his sword to stab Bai Yunfei, but he underestimated Bai Yunfei''s speed and jumped more than three feet high. A coin is stronger than a bullet''s penetrating power under the indoctrination of Qi.


    "Ding!"


    The ancient wind blocked the coins with a sword, but this was just the beginning, and then two coins shot up and down.


    "Ding!"


    Gu Feng dodged to avoid a coin and flew one with his sword, but it was five coins that met him, and the five coins were fast and slow. The first three coins and the second coins blocked all his dodge space.


    This is Bai Yunfei''s most proud hand. It took him two months to practice it.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding... "


    Gu Feng was surprised, but his reaction was quick enough. With a shake of his arm, he shook out sword flowers and shot down all five coins. But at this time, a fist came in front of him. The strong wind made his face ache. He wanted to wave his sword, but he was blocked by a dagger, so he had to bite his teeth and face it with a fist


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 244

    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, the ancient wind flies backwards like a lightning strike.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t stay like a shadow. He punches out again. He is just fierce and fast.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Feng barely took the blow, but he was shocked to spit blood. Although his cultivation is high, his physical body is far less than Bai Yunfei''s, so it''s hard to avoid losses.


    The ancient wind retreated repeatedly. Every step made the challenge arena tremble. It was only when he retreated to the edge of the challenge arena that he managed to stabilize himself. He reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at Bai Yunfei with sharp eyes.


    "Do you want to continue?" Bai Yunfei is not in a hurry to attack, Gu Feng has been injured, the defeat has been decided, unless it is desperate, otherwise there is no threat to him.


    There was no sound in the audience. Apart from being shocked, everyone was still shocked. The young king of the last term has been defeated one after another. This is unprecedented. The two black horses of this term are strong.


    "You win!"


    Gu Feng said these words difficultly, first defeated by Duan Peng, and now defeated by Bai Yunfei. The successive blows made him feel a deep sense of frustration.


    On the high stage, Gu Zhan clenched his fist. His proud son lost two games in a row.


    The competition is still going on, although it is still wonderful, but people feel dull, everyone is looking forward to the last battle.


    In the expectation of the public, the final contest is finally coming, which will decide who will be the young king of this term.


    "Bai Yunfei to Duan Peng!"


    As the words of kuipeng flew up and down to the cloud, each person''s voice rose and fell at the same time.


    Two breath such as the sea such as yuan, let people feel a burst of unspeakable depression.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. If you surrender now, I can beat you up, or I''ll beat you hemiplegia!"


    Duan Peng has a sneer on his lips, and his eyebrows are full of pride. He really has a sense of arrogance.


    The crowd is boiling. Many people think Duan Peng is too arrogant. Bai Yunfei also defeated Gu Feng. In people''s opinion, their strength should be almost the same. It''s a joke to let each other surrender.


    Some wise people also pointed out that Duan Peng tried to irritate Bai Yunfei with words. You should know that once he is angry, his judgment will be affected. However, when a master moves, the victory or defeat is often decided by one thought.


    "Duan Peng, why talk so much nonsense? I''ll figure out the grudge between you and me today."


    Bai Yunfei slowly clenches his fist. Duan Peng confronts him three times and four times. His hatred is deep and can''t be resolved. There is only one battle.


    "Bang!"


    Duan Peng''s right foot on the ground, the whole person like an arrow away from the string toward the white clouds, a palm shot the strong wind overflowing, the breath of terror is palpitating.


    Bai Yunfei hummed coldly, and avoided the blow with a wrong step. At the same time, he slapped Duan Peng with his backhand, and the latter met Duan Peng without touching his feet.


    "Bang!"


    A terrible energy released in all directions, as if a tornado storm.


    "Back up!"


    The people who were close to each other retreated in panic. Some of them moved a little slower. They were thrown out by the strong wind and spewed blood. This is just the aftereffect of the two people''s fight. The strength of the two people can be seen. Except for a few people of the same age, other people can''t match them.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Two people instantly fight into a group. The speed is so fast that ordinary people can''t see clearly. They can only see two groups of vague figures entangled together. The violent energy permeates the whole challenge arena. At this time, the whole challenge arena becomes a killing array, and ordinary congenital experts can''t stand on it.


    On the high platform, the three spiritual messengers who have been watching coldly are also interested.


    "In such a barren land, Lingqi can be cultivated at this age to reach the congenital eight fold. These two people''s talents are rare in a hundred years." Master Mu Xian nodded in praise.


    "These two people must have taken a lot of miraculous drugs, natural materials and local treasures. Although their early cultivation progressed very fast, their future achievements were limited."


    It was Li Yiheng, a young man among the three spiritual messengers. He was very uncomfortable to hear Mu Kui praise the two countrymen.


    Mu Kui smiles, shakes his head and says nothing more. They are all brothers. He knows Li Yiheng very well. He is conceited and arrogant. He always thinks he is a genius.


    After more than 100 moves, the battle between Bai Yunfei and Duan Peng also came to a critical moment. At this time, both of them used weapons. Duan Peng had a short sword and Bai Yunfei had a dagger. They fought hand to hand. Each of them had several wounds. Fortunately, they were all skin and flesh wounds, but they didn''t hurt their muscles and bones.


    At this time, they dare not have the slightest reservation and raise their cultivation to the limit. Duan Peng''s eight fold cultivation is shocking.


    Under the challenge arena, Gu Feng''s mouth is full of self mocking smile. It turns out that Duan Peng didn''t use all his strength when he competed with him, and so did Bai Yunfei. The cultivation he showed in the competition was the peak of congenital six fold, but now it has reached congenital seven fold.He thought that he was invincible among the younger generation. As a result, two people beat him without using all their strength. He finally understood that there is a day outside the world and there are people outside the people.


    Several women stood at the bottom of the night, their eyes full of worry.


    "Sister Qingcheng, will brother Yunfei win?" Sun Xiaolu asked anxiously.


    "We must have faith in him!" Night Qingcheng words say so, the worry in the eyes is unable to hide.


    "Yes, brother Yunfei is sure to win." Liu Piaopiao clenched her fist. Among the girls, she had the most confidence in Bai Yunfei, and even reached the stage of blind worship. In her eyes, Bai Yunfei was invincible.


    Bai Yunfei''s dagger left a three inch long wound on Duan Peng''s arm, but he didn''t take advantage of it. Duan Peng''s dagger also left a wound on his arm. No one has taken advantage of it since the war.


    Bai Yunfei''s forehead is covered with sweat. At this time, his true Qi has been consumed by more than half. If he goes on like this, it must be him who loses. After all, Duan Peng''s accomplishments are higher and his true Qi is deeper than him.


    "No, we must make a quick decision!" Bai Yunfei makes up his mind to fight with Duan Peng. He retreats with the help of his own strength. Then, regardless of the rest, he hastens to activate the secret method. A ball of purple light emerges in his hand, and a palpitating wave is sent out.


    "What is this?"


    Everyone felt the unspeakable depression. Even the big guys on the high stage were hard to calm down. All the three spiritual messengers, including the three spiritual messengers, opened their eyes wide and stared at the purple light ball in Bai Yunfei''s palm.


    The purple light ball is as big as a fist, and the electric arc jumps inside, sending out a terrible smell of destruction.


    Duan Peng''s face changed greatly. He was closest and felt more clearly. The light ball was like a bomb. No, it was more terrible than a bomb. It made him feel the threat of death.


    Duan Peng quickly took out a porcelain vase, and then poured out a blood red pill from it. Suddenly, a terrible energy came out of his body, and the strong breath made people palpitating.


    "What''s the matter? His accomplishments seem to have improved a lot! "


    Duan Peng is just like taking a stimulant. In a few seconds, his breath is more than twice as strong, and his cultivation has been promoted to the Ninth level.


    "Bai Yunfei, you let me waste a blood pill. Only with your blood can I make up for my loss!"


    Duan Peng''s eyes are red, and his body exudes a sinister atmosphere. At this moment, he looks like a devil, with a black ball of light in his hand.


    "Go to hell!" Duan Peng pushed out the black light ball.


    Bai Yunfei sneers at the corner of his mouth, pushes out his right palm, and the purple light ball collides with the black light ball


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 245

    "Bang!"


    "Boom..."


    The purple light ball and the black light ball collided and exploded, just like two bombs collided, a huge wave of terror poured out in all directions. The electric light became the only one at this time, and even the sun in the sky was eclipsed.


    Screams and screams came one after another, and everyone backed back in panic. The scene was in a mess.


    When the light is gone and the waves are gone, everyone is still scared. It''s really terrible.


    Although the crowd was far away and retreated fast enough, many people were affected. At least hundreds of people suffered from different injuries. Fortunately, they all had good cultivation foundation and did not die.


    When looking at the challenge arena in the arena, everyone took a breath of air. The metal challenge arena collapsed and flew away. A dark figure half knelt on the challenge arena, dressed in rags and unkempt, worse than a beggar.


    From the dark outline, we can still discern Bai Yunfei. At this moment, he is half kneeling on the challenge arena, with blood on his mouth, obviously seriously injured.


    "Brother Yunfei!"


    Night city a few women first reaction, quickly ran to the challenge arena to help baiyunfei up, eyes full of worry.


    "Brother Yunfei, how are you?" Liu Piaopiao takes out a handkerchief and gently wipes the blood on the corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth. There are tears in his beautiful eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Bai Yunfei showed a smile. His appearance seemed miserable, but in fact he was just embarrassed and shocked. All this was thanks to his twice remoulding and strong body.


    "Duan Peng is not dead yet!"


    Some people in the crowd exclaimed in surprise. Bai Yunfei looked around and saw Duan Peng stand up shakily under the challenge arena more than 20 meters away. He was also unkempt, with only a few rags on his body. He was not only naked, but also full of blood. His appearance was more than miserable.


    However, it''s shocking enough that even the metal challenge arena has collapsed. Duan Peng can stand up instead of dying, which shows how powerful he is.


    "What was that just now?"


    The spirit world emissary is always high above, not surprised when things change, but at this moment everyone is shocked, sharp eyes tightly staring at Bai Yunfei, seems to want to see through his secret.


    Gu Zhan and other big men were also stunned. Just now even they felt the danger and asked themselves that if they had just moved to another place, it was almost impossible for them to retreat. Bai Yunfei''s mysterious method was so terrible that he could threaten them.


    Among the younger generation, except for a few people, the eyes of other people looking at Bai Yunfei have changed, and the previous jealousy and hatred have all become worship and admiration.


    When a person is a little stronger than you, you will be unconvinced. When you are much stronger than you, you will be jealous. When you are so strong that you can''t catch up with others, the rest is to look up.


    The top ten outstanding youth competition is over. Since the top ten outstanding youth competition, this one is the most wonderful one. Even the last one''s young king can only be ranked third. We can see how fierce the competition is.


    When Bai Yunfei became the new youth king, he not only won five Juqi pills, but also got the qualification of spirit world examination, which is far more precious than Juqi pills.


    For two days in a row, Bai Yunfei stayed in the room to heal his wounds. He didn''t open the door until the third day and went out.


    "Brother Yunfei!" Liu Piao Piao''s daughter has been guarding at the door. When she sees Bai Yun flying out, she quickly surrounds her.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry." Bai Yunfei said, "by the way, is the sky race over?"


    "It''s over, and your master has entered the top ten..."


    With Liu Piaopiao''s narration, Bai Yunfei also roughly understands the events of these two days. The younger generation is the top ten outstanding youth competition, and the older generation is the top ten, which means to ascend the sky step by step.


    After two days of fierce competition, the top ten came to the fore, including Gu Zhan, Ximen Qing, Zhang Jia, Cao Guanghui, Zhao Peng, Liu Yenan, Qin Feng, Mr. Jiuji and two others.


    Every one of these ten people is a congenital peak expert, and they are also qualified to enter the spirit world. Moreover, they have been in the congenital peak for many years. Once they enter the spirit world, they can break through the realm in a short time.


    Bai Yunfei''s heart is a little heavy. His master knows the secret of the city at night. When he comes to the spirit world, he will probably find a chance to start.


    "No, I must improve my accomplishments again." The secret way in Bai Yunfei''s heart.


    With his current strength, he can deal with congenital eight heavy experts, and he must use thunder strike secret method to deal with congenital nine heavy. But Mr. Jiuji is a strong man who can enter the true realm at any time at the peak of congenital. He is not an opponent even if he has all the means.


    In the afternoon, Bai Yunfei is chatting with several girls in yeqingcheng in the yard. His master finds him again. Bai Yunfei doesn''t need to think about it. He must have been asked to kill again.


    Bai Yunfei did not refuse, otherwise his master would never give up.The night is cool, the moon is high, the wind is blowing, a small yard is full of intoxicating fragrance of flowers, and a dark shadow falls in the yard silently.


    The shadow was hidden in the dark and listened for a while. After no abnormality, he came to the door and jumped onto the balcony on the second floor. His body disappeared in a flash. His movements were light and elegant, and he looked like a ghost.


    The entrance is a large lounge, sofa seats and a small bar, the layout is magnificent.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t turn on the light and could barely see things in the dark. Soon he found a room with a big bed and a faint fragrance. It was a woman''s room.


    Bai Yunfei looks around the room, looking for a hiding place. Suddenly, there comes a sound of footwork.


    "Why did you come back so fast?" Bai Yunfei didn''t have time to think much, so he dodged into the wardrobe.


    Bai Yunfei held his breath and didn''t dare to make any changes. The target is a congenital eight strong man. Every move will be noticed by the other party.


    Bai Yunfei waited for half an hour. The door was opened, and then the sound of footsteps came. The target was the wardrobe.


    Bai Yunfei slowly clenched his fist, only waiting for the wardrobe to open.


    "Younger martial sister Yao, did you sleep?" A man''s voice came downstairs.


    "I''m asleep. What''s the matter with elder martial brother Li?" A woman''s voice is clear and crisp. It should be a young woman''s voice.


    Bai Yunfei frowned in the dark. His master said that the cultivation of the target is congenital eight fold. In his opinion, the age of the target must not be young, otherwise it is impossible not to participate in the top ten outstanding youth competition.


    The man downstairs wanted to invite the woman out to enjoy the moon, but the latter politely refused and had to leave.


    The cupboard door opened, and Bai Yunfei hid behind his clothes. He saw a bloody picture from the gap.


    The woman is in her twenties. Her skin is better than snow, and her eyes are as bright as stars. This is a fairy like woman, but what''s more important is that she only has a white bath towel around her body, revealing a large area of snow-white skin.


    However, Bai Yunfei has no time to appreciate this beautiful picture, because he has seen the woman''s face, which is the woman among the spiritual messengers.


    Bai Yunfei screams that it''s not good. In an instant, he wants to understand that his master wants to kill him with a knife. Now he can only pray that women won''t find him. Unfortunately, things go against his wishes. Women''s starlike eyes look at him, and they look at each other speechless. Time seems to freeze in a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 246

    Yao Lina took a bath and opened her wardrobe to put on a pajama. Who ever thought she could see a pair of eyes? She was stunned.


    "Ah..."


    After the initial daze, Yao Lina let out a piercing scream.


    "Don''t shout!"


    Bai Yunfei rushes out of the closet and covers her drunkenness, but he forgets that this woman is not an ordinary woman, but a spiritual messenger.


    "Bang!"


    Yao Lina claps her hand on Bai Yunfei''s chest. Because she is in a panic, she only uses five forces to succeed. Even so, the power of this hand is also very powerful.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yunfei spouts a big mouthful of blood on Yao Lina''s angelic face. The latter is stunned again. Everywhere she goes, there are many stars holding the moon. Now she is spurted with blood.


    Bai Yunfei seized this rare opportunity and grabbed her neck: "move again, I''ll strangle you!"


    Bai Yunfei''s words are full of murderous spirit. This woman''s strength is really terrible. It''s conservatively estimated that she is not inferior to his Master Mr. Jiuji. In other words, this woman''s cultivation is the lowest and the highest in nature.


    At most, she is twenty-one or twenty-two years old, which is already the peak of her innate talent. This talent is really terrible, or the people in the spirit world are too terrible.


    He is nearly twenty-six years old this year. He has been practising congenital Sevens after many adventures. However, he can''t help but be eclipsed when compared with this woman.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that this woman''s alertness is too low, and she doesn''t have much practical experience, in other words, the flowers in the greenhouse. Otherwise, he will be doomed today.


    "You are Bai Yunfei! What do you want to do? " Yao Lina''s beautiful eyes are full of anger. Bai Yunfei is the young king of this year, so she has an impression.


    Bai Yunfei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "listen to me first. It''s all a misunderstanding. As long as you promise not to shout, I''ll let you go!"


    "You hide in my closet and say it''s a misunderstanding. Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Yao Lina snorted coldly.


    Bai Yunfei has nothing to say. He can''t say that I''ve been cheated. He wanted to kill another person: "do you agree or not?"


    "You OK, I promise you Although Yao Lina is impatient, she also knows that people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "Your strength is very strong. If I let you go, if you go back, my life will be over."


    "What do you want?" Yao Lina said angrily.


    "Offended!" Bai Yunfei put his left fingers together and input Qi into Yao Lina''s acupoints.


    Because Yao Lina has only one bath towel on her body, his fingers will inevitably touch her snow-white and smooth skin, and a strange breath spreads between them.


    Yao Lina was both shy and angry. Her face covered with blood was red with shame. Her silver teeth were clenched. She wanted to tear Bai Yunfei apart. She has never been touched by a man until now, but she has been seen and touched by a man today. It''s really a big loss.


    Bai Yunfei can''t help but think wildly. Even if he closes his eyes, the beautiful scenery is constantly emerging in his mind. After two deep breaths, he slowly calms down his agitation.


    Bai Yunfei bends down to hold Yao Lina up, one hand inevitably touches her elastic thigh again.


    "What do you want to do? Let go of me Yao Lina is very shy and angry. At the same time, there is a little fear in her heart. If Bai Yunfei does something wrong to her, even if she breaks him up in the future, it will not help.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just put you in bed, unless you want to lie on the ground."


    Bai Yunfei put her flat on the bed, jade body, let him can''t help but start to daydream, quickly pulled a sheet over him.


    Yao Lina breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the most terrible thing didn''t happen.


    Bai Yunfei turns around and leaves. Yao Lina slaps him, and his chest aches. That''s why he''s tough. Otherwise, he''ll lose half his life if he doesn''t die.


    Yao Lina really put her heart down when she felt the white cloud flying away, and then she was angry. Her chest heaved violently, but she didn''t shout. Now she couldn''t move, and she didn''t wear clothes. If she was seen, she would have no face to see others.


    She came from the spirit world. Acupoint pressing is just a very common method. She immediately closed her eyes and began to attack the acupoints.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t go back immediately. He was not sure whether his master was hiding in the dark. For the sake of safety, he went over the wall to another small yard and left from another direction.


    In fact, his decision was correct. There was a dark shadow in a corner not far from Yao Lina''s yard. It was Mr. Jiuji.


    It took Bai Yunfei half an hour to return carefully. In order to avoid the worry of the girls, Bai Yunfei went directly back to the room without disturbing anyone.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to leave here overnight, but he finally denied it. His master was hidden in the dark. Once he left alone, the consequences would be unimaginable.As for the women in the spirit world, they must hate him to the bone, but he calmed down and thought about it for a while. He looked at half of her body and subdued her. She should not make such a shame public. Even if she wanted to do it, she would do it secretly. As long as he avoided meeting her alone, she should be OK.


    He is also gambling, because he has no other choice, because of the night, his master is crazy, even want to kill him, which makes him very sad.


    The dawn of the morning falls on the earth, the birds outside the window sing happily, and the fresh air is fresh.


    After a night''s breathing, his injury has almost recovered. Bai Yunfei gets up, opens the door and goes out. He just meets Liu Piaopiao.


    "Brother Yunfei, I''m going to call you. We should go back."


    Liu Piaopiao''s face is always full of smile, like a happy little angel, and she will always unconsciously forget troubles.


    All the competitions are over, and then we are waiting to enter the spirit world. But that''s a month later. It''s also to give people time to prepare. After all, these people are either the head of the family or the gifted disciples. They need to deal with some private affairs before they leave, otherwise they can''t leave at ease.


    There are many ships at the seaside. Liu family has its own private cruise ship. It''s very easy to take more than ten people.


    Bai Yunfei gets on the boat smoothly. What worries him doesn''t happen. The woman in the spirit world doesn''t come after him. Obviously, she doesn''t want too many people to know what happened last night.


    Mr. Jiuji didn''t show up. For this master, Bai Yunfei was already cold hearted. He didn''t even care about his master and apprentice for 20 years. He also understood that in his master''s eyes, he and his brothers and sisters were just chess pieces. Otherwise, he would be absolutely qualified to participate in the top ten outstanding youth competitions with the cultivation of his first and second senior brothers.


    Bai Yunfei also roughly guessed the master''s mind. The less people know about the pure Yin body, the better. This is convenient for him to start after entering the spirit world.


    Bai Yunfei stands in the bow of the boat and looks at the island that is slowly leaving. His heart is full of emotion. A year ago, he was just a warrior, but now he is a new young king. All this is like a dream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 247

    After returning to the land, Bai Yunfei first sends sun Xiaolu home, and then Zilan back. After all, when he goes to the spirit world, he doesn''t know if he has a chance to come back. Naturally, he has to accompany his family more.


    Zilan''s family is also a guwu family, belonging to a second rate family. When her parents saw a man brought back by her daughter, her face was very ugly, but they were shocked to learn that it was Bai Yunfei.


    Although the top ten outstanding youth competition has just ended, the news has spread all over the guwu families.


    It is well known in ancient martial arts that Bai Yunfei has defeated all kinds of talents to become a new young king. It is a rare thing for a second rate family to get involved with the young king.


    Finally, Bai Yunfei returns to Yejia manor with yeqingcheng. Although Bai Yunfei doesn''t like the family at all, ye Xingchen is yeqingcheng''s father after all.


    Guo Meifen and Guo Maoming are bad from head to toe, but Bai Yunfei is too lazy to worry about them in the face of the night.


    Bai Yunfei only stayed at night for one day and left alone. He had a lot of things to do, but before he left, he cured night star''s heart disease and entrusted Liu Yenan to take care of him.


    Baiyun flies to Lanling jewelry company where Wu Tongyu works. After Wu Tongyu is transferred back to the headquarters, he loses the news, which makes him worried. After asking for the address, he sets foot on the plane to America.


    One day later, he came to Lanling jewelry headquarters. With great joy, he got bad news. Wu Tongyu died in a car accident half a month ago.


    This is a bolt from the blue. Bai Yunfei feels heartache and comes to the cemetery in a daze.


    It''s said that the red face has a bad life, and he finally believes that he was once a peerless man, but now he is buried in a foreign land.


    For three days in a row, Bai Yunfei sat in front of the tombstone until he left with pain on the fourth day.


    Deep in the endless ocean, there is a lonely island with lush vegetation, green mountains and waters, and pleasant climate. On the surface, it is a peaceful pure land, but in fact, it is the headquarters of xuanhuang killer organization, the number one killer organization in the world.


    The island is hundreds of miles away from the land, and few people know it except the people nearby.


    On this day, a boat docked near the island, and a young man in casual clothes came down from the boat.


    The man is in his twenties. He has sword eyebrows and stars in his eyes.


    "Who''s coming?" Not far away, two men suddenly jumped out of the woods. They were wearing strong black clothes. Their eyes were cold, and they had an invisible sense of killing.


    Bai Yunfei is a little surprised. These two men should be on guard, but their cultivation has reached the peak of the day after tomorrow. The strength of xuanhuang organization can be seen.


    "I''m your lady''s friend. Please let me know."


    Bai Yunfei raises his hand and throws a token, which Huang Xiaodie left for him when he left.


    "Xuan Huang Ling!"


    Two people took the token and were surprised. This is the keepsake of the organization. Only the most core people have it.


    "Wait here for a moment." Two people dare not neglect, one left, one went in to report.


    Bai Yunfei took a casual look. This island is not as big as the ancient one. Most of the island is covered by trees. These trees are often thick, luxuriant, and can''t even get in the midday sun.


    There is only one path leading to the forest. Bai Yunfei heard Huang Xiaodie say that there are traps everywhere in the forest. Even a congenital expert can''t go far.


    The headquarters of the assassin organization can''t be easily broken through. After all, the assassin is good at assassinating, and he is even more comfortable in his own territory. Since the establishment of the organization, some top experts with high self-esteem have come to break through, but the final result is that he is doomed and runs away in a panic.


    Before long, five young men and women came together. They were all in their twenties. They had a restrained breath and light feet. They were all born experts.


    Bai Yunfei secretly nods. He deserves to be the first killer organization. He has so many young experts, which is no worse than several ancient martial families.


    "Are you looking for Xiao die?" The first man is the oldest and has the highest accomplishments. He has already reached the double peak of congenital. He looks at Bai Yunfei unfriendly.


    Bai Yunfei nodded with a smile: "yes, why didn''t she come?"


    "Xiaodie is shutting down. Besides, you can see her if you want to."


    The man''s name is Dou Haoxiang, 23 years old. He is the gold medal killer in the organization, so he is very proud.


    Bai Yunfei is slightly displeased: "then how can I see her?"


    Dou Haoxiang''s eyes were full of disdain. He hummed coldly, "this is not the place you should come to. Go away now!"


    "You hear me, get out of here!" Another man stepped forward and yelled, sending out an amazing sense of killing.


    Bai Yunfei has now slowly embarked on the road of returning to nature, so he looks ordinary, just like ordinary people. If an ordinary person comes to find the little princess, they will not look good.Huang Xiaodie''s father is the leader of xuanhuang organization, which is also the king of killers. Huang Xiaodie is also the real little princess in the world of killers.


    The young men of the killer organization are proud to marry Huang Xiaodie, because Huang Xiaodie is not only beautiful, but also the daughter of the king of killers. If they marry her, they will have a chance to become the next king of killers.


    "I say again, take me to see Xiaodie, or I promise you will regret it!"


    Bai Yunfei''s words were cold.


    "Boy, I think you are tired of living!" One of them appears in front of Bai Yunfei, and then grabs Bai Yunfei''s neck. It''s as fast as lightning. It''s a killing move.


    If you change a person who is born with a single or even a double, you will be surprised. But for Baiyun, it''s like a child''s play. You lift up one hand to pull it out, and the second hand comes first. With the sound of "pa", the man with the hand flies out like a scarecrow. Five or six meters away, he falls on the ground and can''t get up for a long time.


    "Together!" The rest of them were both surprised and angry. A dagger appeared in their hands and rushed to Bai Yunfei from different directions. The cold murderous air solidified the surrounding air.


    "The light of firefly also wants to compete with the bright moon!"


    Bai Yunfei hummed coldly, raised his hand and slapped one person, then jumped up and kicked with a spin, only to hear "bang bang" several times, several people all vomited blood and flew back.


    With his current cultivation, he can''t be threatened by congenital seven or less. If he didn''t show mercy, these people would be dead.


    "Take me to see Xiao die now, or I''ll pinch your bones one by one!"


    Bai Yunfei''s body exudes a strong breath, such as the sea and the abyss. Several people have the illusion of being in the sea.


    "You You... "


    Dou Haoxiang wants to say something more, but when he comes into contact with Bai Yunfei''s cold eyes, he immediately swallows the following words into his stomach. The killers are very sensitive to the murderous spirit, and they feel the murderous spirit of Bai Yunfei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 248

    Most of the island is covered by dense forest. Only in the center of the island is a basin. In the basin, tall buildings, lawns, gardens, bridges and flowing water are like a paradise.


    "Brother Yunfei!"


    At the gate of the highest building in the middle of the island, Bai Yunfei meets Huang Xiaodie.


    When Bai Yunfei saw Huang Xiaodie, he was momentarily absent-minded. At the moment, Huang Xiaodie was wearing a goose yellow dress, beautiful hair shawl, and a pair of high-heeled sandals. She was as elegant as a girl next door. It was hard to imagine that she was the little princess of the killer organization.


    Without the slightest scruples, Huang Xiaodie plunges into Bai Yunfei''s arms. This curtain falls in other people''s eyes, and the voices of discussion rise and fall one after another.


    "Who is this man? How close I am to the little princess


    "No matter who he is, if he dares to come up with our little princess''s idea, he will peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die."


    "That''s right. The Golden Eagle has already said that he will not marry the little princess in this life. If he knows that someone dares to attack the little princess, he must go crazy."


    Bai Yunfei also heard the voices of these people, took Huang Xiaodie to a place where there was no one, and asked curiously, "who is the golden eagle?"


    When it comes to "Golden Eagle", Huang Xiaodie''s face is very dignified, saying: "Golden Eagle is the only descendant of my father, and the only ace killer of our xuanhuang organization. In the younger generation, no one can compete with him."


    "It''s interesting." Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a smile. If others knew that there was such a terrible rival, they would have trouble sleeping and eating, but he thought it was a little interesting.


    With his current strength, in addition to the older generation, there are not many people who can make him interested in advance.


    Huang Xiaodie''s talent is also very good. Now she has not only broken through the congenital realm, but also has reached the congenital triple level. Although she is not as good as the top ten outstanding young people, she is not much different. You know, she is still under 18 years old.


    The valley is like a shrinking world, with shops and pedestrians. Bai Yunfei takes Huang Xiaodie by the hand and walks in the endless stream of people.


    Bai Yunfei was adopted by his Master Mr. Jiuji when he was young. In his childhood, he either studied or practiced martial arts. Basically, he had no spare time. When he grew up, he began to perform tasks. He spent most of his life struggling on the line of life and death. To be able to walk in life hand in hand with his beloved is his most yearning life.


    Unfortunately, the happy time is always short, a few people blocked their way.


    All of them were men in their twenties. Their eyebrows were full of pride. Pedestrians on the road saw that these people were full of worship.


    Xuanhuang island is an independent world. People who live in it are killers or descendants of their families. Basically, everyone has great strength, but these people are still adored, which shows that they are extraordinary.


    Although several people didn''t show their accomplishments, Bai Yunfei still realized that their accomplishments were innate and their strength was still above Dou Haoxiang''s. Huang Xiaodie learned that these people were all gold medal killers in the killer organization and their strength was terrible.


    "Xu Hanyang, what do you want to do?" Huang Xiaodie looked at the visitor and cheered coldly.


    "Xiao die, I heard that someone wants to be bad for you, so come and have a look." Xu Hanyang showed a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth. He only showed such a gentle smile in front of Huang Xiaodie. As a gold medal killer, countless people died in his hands.


    "Nonsense, he''s my boyfriend! Get out of the way now Huang Xiaodie said angrily.


    Xu Hanyang was very angry, but he didn''t pay attention to Huang Xiaodie. Looking at Bai Yunfei, he hummed coldly: "who are you? What''s the plot to approach Xiaodie! "


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer, these people look is deliberately find fault, just want to find an excuse to deal with him.


    "Since you don''t say it, I''ll take you down. Then there will be a way to let you talk."


    Xu Hanyang''s words fall to start directly, a grasp to Bai Yunfei''s neck, hand is to kill move.


    "Stop it Huang Xiaodie is angry and angry. She gets in front of Baiyun, but then Baiyun pulls her behind and points her two fingers.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Hanyang retreated like lightning, holding his right wrist in his left hand. His forehead was cold and sweaty, and his eyes were full of fear.


    His accomplishments are far from those of Bai Yunfei. Moreover, Bai Yunfei''s physical body is strong, and his two fingers are harder than ordinary steel, which almost pierces his palm. It''s not much better at the moment. My hand is broken.


    "Together!" Xu Hanyang''s words are full of cold intention to kill. He is not willing to suffer this loss. He rushes to Bai Yunfei with other people and kicks him in the face.


    Bai Yunfei''s move made Xu Hanyang suffer a big loss. Other people dare not be careless at all, and kill each other from different directions.


    "Brother Yunfei, be careful!" Huang Xiaodie exclaimed, her eyes full of worry, but her worry is totally superfluous. Bai Yunfei kicked one foot and Xu Hanyang bumped it together.


    "Click!"


    After a crisp voice, Xu Hanyang flew out directly.


    "Pa! BangAlmost at the same time, Bai Yunfei opened his bow from left to right, slapped other people out, just like swatting flies.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, including Huang Xiaodie, who was stunned. It was only a long time ago that Bai Yunfei''s strength was upgraded to a terrifying level.


    "Who are you?" Xu Hanyang''s eyes are full of hatred. His hand bone is broken and his leg is broken. He can''t recover in a few months. However, he also knows that this time he has kicked the iron plate, and the strength of Bai Yunfei makes him scared.


    "White clouds fly!"


    "What! You are the young king of this year, Bai Yunfei


    Xu Hanyang exclaimed in surprise that the news of the killer was the best. As early as the end of the top ten outstanding youth competition, the news had already come back, but he never thought that this session of young king would come here.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and pulls Huang Xiaodie away, leaving a group of people talking.


    Two people came to the river, small bridge water, willows deep, all show poetic, this valley isolated from the world, four seasons such as spring, can be called a paradise.


    Bai Yunfei stood behind Huang Xiaodie and held her in his arms. He said, "Xiaodie, I don''t think you were surprised at all just now. Have you already known that?"


    Knowing that Bai Yunfei was talking about the top ten outstanding youth competitions, Huang Xiaodie nodded with a smile and said, "well, congratulations."


    Bai Yunfei can''t laugh. He can only take two people to the spiritual world, but yeqingcheng, sun Xiaolu, Zilan and Huang Xiaodie have four people, which makes him very difficult.


    "Brother Yunfei, are you here to say goodbye to me?"


    The smile on Huang Xiaodie''s face has solidified. She has guessed some from Bai Yunfei''s expression. She knows that she is merciful everywhere, and she also knows that one person can only take two people to the spiritual world.


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t leave you alone. I will find a way."


    In fact, Bai Yunfei has come up with a method in his mind, but this method needs to take great risks. He doesn''t want to do it until he has to.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 249

    In a palace, Bai Yunfei meets Huang Xiaodie, the leader of xuanhuang organization, the king of killers.


    The king of killers is named Huang Yichen. He has a sword eyebrow and stars in his eyes. He is heroic and has a smile on his lips. It gives people a feeling of spring breeze. If he didn''t know, no one would connect him with the king of killers.


    Bai Yunfei knows that this is the other side''s realm, which has reached the point of returning to nature. His real strength is no less than that of the super family owner.


    "You are Bai Yunfei." Huang Yichen was a little surprised to learn that his daughter''s sweetheart turned out to be the young king of this year. He couldn''t help looking at Bai Yunfei more.


    "Yes." Bai Yunfei nodded, very respectful, do not mention each other''s strength, even if he is Huang Xiaodie''s father, he deserves his respect.


    "I have such accomplishments since I was young. It''s really daunting for future generations."


    Huang Yichen sighed that he had no such accomplishments when he was Bai Yunfei''s age.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and doesn''t speak. If it''s not for the adventure, it''s still a question whether he can break through the congenital realm now.


    "Xiao die has told me what you''re going to do this time. To tell you the truth, I really can''t bear to let Xiao die go with you."


    "Daddy Huang Xiaodie rushed into her father''s arms, tears streaming.


    Huang Yichen gently stroked her hair, eyes full of doting, squeeze out a smile: "well, don''t cry."


    Looking at the two father and daughter''s appearance, Bai Yunfei was also sad and said: "uncle, don''t worry, with me, I will never let anyone hurt Xiaodie."


    "When you enter the spirit world, you must be careful. If you can bear it, you can''t use it. The spirit world is not as beautiful as you think." Huang Yichen said solemnly.


    "Uncle, do you know something?" Bai Yunfei looks at Huang Yichen and asks curiously.


    "People say that the spirit world is full of outstanding people and rare treasures. In fact, this is only a superficial phenomenon. In fact, the competition in the spirit world is very cruel. Cultivation needs resources. Killing people and stealing goods can be seen everywhere. Even among some sects, the competition is very fierce, and life is always in danger..."


    Along with Huang Yichen''s narration, Bai Yunfei''s whispering comes to the conclusion that the spiritual world is a world of strength.


    "Uncle, how do you know so much about the spirit world? Have you ever been there? "


    Huang Xiaodie also looked at her father curiously, and said it as if she had seen it with her own eyes.


    Huang Yichen looked at Huang Xiaodie and said, "these are what I heard from your grandfather."


    "My grandfather!" Huang Xiaodie is a little surprised. Her grandfather is the founder of xuanhuang organization, but she has never seen it.


    Huang Yichen nodded and said, "your grandfather is from the spirit world."


    "What Bai Yunfei was surprised. He never thought that the founder of xuanhuang had such a big origin. He was from the spirit world.


    It turned out that Huang Xiaodie''s grandfather was a member of a killer organization in the spirit world. He came here when he was chasing someone. Later, he lost his goal and couldn''t go back for a while. So he founded xuanhuang organization and married and had children. It was only 20 years ago that he went back with the help of the domain door opened by the spirit world emissary.


    "Dad, why didn''t you follow me to the spirit world?" Huang Xiaodie asked curiously.


    "I stayed voluntarily." Huang Yichen said with a smile: "the spirit world is not as beautiful as it was imagined. It''s better to stay here and be happy."


    Bai Yunfei is a little speechless. He doesn''t know how many people want to go to the spirit world, but he doesn''t want to go, but he also knows that everyone has his own aspirations.


    Bai Yunfei has lived here for half a month. In the past half a month, he basically stayed in the room alone and let Huang Xiaodie accompany her father. After all, I don''t know when I will be able to see her again.


    On this day, Bai Yunfei left with Huang Xiaodie, who cried like a tearful person.


    "Well, butterfly, don''t cry. We can come back later." Bai Yunfei comforted him.


    "Can we really come back?" Huang Xiaodie''s eyes are full of hope, but she knows that it''s hard to come back from the spirit world. She hasn''t heard of anyone coming back for so many years.


    "I promise you, I will come back later."


    Bai Yunfei''s words are full of self-confidence. He has a face-to-face interview with the woman from the spiritual world. Her cultivation is not so strong. He is confident that he will surpass her in ten years.


    Bai Yunfei took Huang Xiaodie by the hand and boarded the boat. At this moment, a long roar came from the distance, which startled countless birds in the forest. A strong breath quickly approached.


    The speed of coming is very fast. It''s like a roc spreading its wings. It''s close in the twinkling of an eye.


    The visitor was a man of twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He was full of evil spirits, like the God of death coming back from hell.


    Bai Yunfei is a little surprised. The strength of the comer is very strong, and his accomplishments are not under shangguanhong. If he participates in the top ten outstanding youth competition, he can definitely get a place.


    "Brother Jinying, why are you here?" Huang Xiaodie''s eyes are a little flustered, and her hands tightly grasp Bai Yunfei''s arm, which makes her very nervous.Bai Yunfei is relieved that the bearer is the only descendant of Huang Yichen, the king of killers. It''s reasonable to have such strength, but what puzzles him is why Huang Xiaodie is so nervous.


    "Xiao die, I heard that you were leaving as soon as I left the customs. Is that true?"


    Golden Eagle''s face rarely shows a trace of tenderness.


    Huang Xiaodie didn''t say anything, which was regarded as acquiescence. In fact, it was already obvious.


    "It''s you! It''s all you Golden Eagle''s sharp eyes are staring at Bai Yunfei, and a surge of killing intention sweeps Bai Yunfei away.


    The intention of killing is invisible, but it is real. Even the surrounding air is solidified. When you are in it, you feel an unspeakable depression.


    If ordinary people can''t bear the strong intention of killing, but Bai Yunfei doesn''t care at all. He''s like a rock in spite of the tide of killing.


    "Boom..."


    Golden Eagle shot, a punch out of the storm.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Yunfei snorted coldly and stepped forward to greet him with one punch.


    "Bang!"


    The two huge energies met in the middle of the journey and burst into pieces. The terrible energy was released in all directions. A large amount of dust was rolled into the air, flying sand and stones, and smoke filled the air.


    "Shua..."


    The speed of the golden eagle is fast to a limit. It leaves a shadow in the original place and appears in front of Bai Yunfei in an instant. It points to Bai Yunfei''s throat.


    Killers pay attention to killing with one strike, and their moves are killing moves.


    Recently, Bai Yunfei showed a sneer and held out two fingers to meet him. He had never been afraid of anyone.


    "Qiang..."


    When the two fingers collide with each other, they make the sound of JINGTIE jiaoming. Bai Yunfei stands in the same place and does not move. However, Jinying retreats three steps in a row to stabilize her figure. One hand keeps shaking.


    The golden eagle is surprised and angry. The strength of Bai Yunfei is beyond his imagination, but he is still not afraid. He jumps up and kicks in the air like an eagle.


    "Stop fighting!" Huang Xiaodie yells, but it''s useless at all. She can''t get in with her strength.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to be embarrassed by Huang Xiaodie, and constantly resolves the other party''s fierce attack. However, what makes him angry is that the other party refuses to let go and tries to kill him.


    Clay figurines have three points of anger, not to mention that he immediately launched a counterattack, hit three punches in one face, one punch is as strong as one punch, one punch is as fast as one punch, even the air was blown out.


    Jin Ying reluctantly took two punches, and was blown out by the third one. He opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Brother Jinying!" Huang Xiaodie wants to run over, and is afraid that Bai Yunfei will be angry. Her eyes are full of tears.


    "He''s OK. Let''s go!" Bai Yunfei pulls Huang Xiaodie on board, and the eyes of the rear Golden Eagle are full of hatred.


    Bai Yunfei also understands that Golden Eagle likes Huang Xiaodie, otherwise he will be abandoned if he doesn''t kill him just now.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 250

    A few days later, Bai Yunfei and Huang Xiaodie meet yeqingcheng, Zilan, sun Xiaolu, liuyenan and liuruyanliupiaopiao to go to Gu''s home.


    Liu Yenan has passed on the master of the family to his younger brother Liu yebei, who is also the second master of the Liu family. With the help of Fang Tian, the Liu family can be kept in a continuous line.


    In gujia Valley, there are dozens of people, old and young, all of whom are famous. They are either the overlord or the top genius of the young generation.


    Bai Yunfei meets his master, Mr. Jiuji, again. The latter is very enthusiastic. Only then do they know that they are apprentices. Only Bai Yunfei and Liu Piaopiao know that Mr. Jiuji is smiling.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t break it. This time, he needs Mr. Jiuji''s help. One can only take two people to the spirit world, but he has to ask his master to help.


    Although Mr. Jiuji has a wife and many apprentices, he doesn''t take any with him when he goes to the spiritual world. He is extremely selfish.


    With the arrival of the three messengers of the spirit world, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    Mukui is the oldest, and his cultivation is also the highest. Bai Yunfei can be sure that this man is definitely a strong man in the true yuan realm.


    Although Zhenyuan realm and Zhenqi realm are only one word apart, they are just like the difference between heaven and earth. Although Zhenqi is also a kind of energy, it is not condensed enough. It dissipates too fast after leaving the body, and it will waste too much energy when you move through the air. Zhenyuan is a kind of vigorous yuan that survives after Zhenqi is extremely condensed. The power of Zhenyuan with the same volume is more than several times that of Zhenqi, and it will disappear after leaving the body It''s also very slow.


    Even the top congenital experts are vulnerable in the eyes of those who are strong in zhenyuanjing. They can''t be compared day by day.


    Li Yiheng''s age is in his twenties, but his cultivation has also reached the top of his nature. He is one step away from zhenyuanjing, and his brows are full of pride, just like a superior monarch.


    Yao Lina is wearing a yellow gauze skirt, which is similar to the ancient palace dress. She is graceful, plump, and has a high temperament. She is like a lineage, which makes people dare not look down upon her.


    Seeing this woman, Bai Yunfei''s expression was slightly unnatural. That night, he looked at the woman''s body almost. If anyone knew it, he would be stunned.


    Yao Lina intentionally or unintentionally looks at Bai Yunfei. Her eyes are clear and bright, but it contains a trace of coldness.


    There are 20 people who are qualified to enter the spirit world. Each one can bring two people. Together, there are 60 people. There are 63 spirit messengers.


    "Creak Zhi..."


    Deep in the valley, a cliff made a harsh sound, and a stone door slowly opened, revealing a passage for two people to pass at the same time.


    Mukui and Li Yiheng should go in first, Yao Lina and Gu Zhan should follow, and then there is a large group of mighty teams.


    The passage is not very long. After more than 20 meters, people come to a huge palace. Dozens of people don''t feel crowded inside.


    The palace is uninhabited. In the center of the palace, there is a ten meter array with dense strange lines. It is simple and full of traces of time.


    It''s the first time that Bai Yunfei saw this kind of thing. Before he came, he already knew that this is a transmission array. As long as it provides enough energy, it can span a long distance in a short time.


    There are several card slots around the transport array, which provide energy for the transport array.


    Mukui didn''t say a word. As soon as he waved his hand, a few fluorescent stones fell out of his hand. At that moment, his aura was overwhelming. Everyone just felt that his pores were open, and the real Qi in his body speeded up in an instant.


    "Yuanshi!"


    Bai Yunfei was surprised. He had heard that Yuanshi was needed to open the teleportation array. This is a strange stone with huge energy. It can only be found in places with abundant aura. The earth''s aura is poor, and there is no such thing for a long time.


    In addition to the huge energy contained in the flint, there will be sufficient energy for all the practitioners to absorb.


    Bai Yunfei also noticed a ring on Mu Kui''s finger. Yuan Shi just flew out of the ring.


    Huang Yichen said that in the spirit world, there are craftsmen who can make space rings. It''s a bit like mustard nasumi, which has its own space. The size of the space depends on the materials and the ability of the craftsmen.


    Not enough space ring is very precious, even in the spirit world is also a scarce item, only some big sects or big family disciples have.


    A total of eight yuan stones fall into the slot around, fluorescent flow, aura is compelling, in which people feel comfortable, unspeakably comfortable.


    "Everybody come in!" Mukui opened his mouth and stood in the middle of the array.


    "Brother Yunfei, let''s go."


    Bai Yunfei also walked into the array with the crowd. More than 60 people stood in the crowd, a little crowded. Except for the three spirit messengers, all of them were very excited and could enter the dream spirit world immediately.Mukui urged several Zhenyuan to fall into the center of the array. Suddenly, the array seemed to come to life. The colorful light flickered alternately and dazzled everyone.


    In silence, a black whirlpool appeared on everyone''s head, like a black hole, which could devour everything. Everyone felt a burst of unspeakable depression.


    The light is getting stronger and stronger, and people feel weightless, as if they are in space. Everyone knows that the transmission is about to start.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness, subconsciously turned to look behind him, hazy saw a Qianqian jade hand.


    "No!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face changed greatly. He never thought that this woman would attack him at this time. He raised his fist and hit him at the critical moment.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei only felt a burst of power coming and shaking him out.


    "Deng! Deng! Deng


    Bai Yun fell to the ground and retreated three steps in a row, and his Qi and blood surged. However, he didn''t have time to take these into consideration. He jumped forward to the platform, but it was still late. The light flashed away, and the palace returned to its original simplicity.


    Bai Yunfei stood on the platform, silent for a long time. A moment later, he looked up to the sky and let out an angry howl.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Several figures rushed in, all of them were senior members of the ancient family. When they saw Bai Yunfei standing alone on the platform, their eyes were full of doubts.


    "What happened? Why are you alone? " The elder of the ancient family asked.


    "Gone, all gone." Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a wry smile and went out with a lonely expression.


    "Why didn''t you go?" The elder asked again, this is also everyone''s doubt.


    "I still have some things to do." Bai Yunfei left this sentence floating away, now it''s too late to say anything.


    All the people look at each other. What else is more important than going to the spirit world?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 251

    Bai Yunfei returned to Tianhai City, looking at the familiar environment, everything seems like yesterday, but the familiar people have left, leaving him alone in this world.


    Bai Yunfei walks along the street, pedestrians come and go, but he feels deeply lonely, as if he has been abandoned by the world.


    Bai Yunfei walked for a long time without a destination. He walked to the sunset and walked into a small alley unconsciously.


    "Alas..."


    Bai Yunfei sighed and was about to turn away when he heard someone calling for help not far away, and his voice was familiar: "it''s her!"


    Deep in the alley, there is a woman in her twenties. She is very beautiful, but now she is full of panic. There are two little gangsters on her left and right approaching her.


    "Don''t come here! Help The woman cried out for help and burst into tears.


    "Ha ha ha Little sister, it''s going to be demolished soon. No one will hear you even if you shout out your throat. "


    "Ha ha ha You just shout. The louder you shout, the more excited I am. "


    The four little gangsters were full of lewd faces, and all kinds of filthy words were very unpleasant. They crowded the women in the middle. The latter was shy and angry, but more of it was fear.


    The woman''s pitiful appearance really made me feel sorry. The four little gangsters were so excited that they couldn''t wait any longer. They reached for the woman.


    Looking at a few ugly faces in front of her, the woman closed her eyes in despair, and the two lines of tears cried silently about the host''s despair.


    "Ah Ah Ah Ah... "


    There were several screams, followed by the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, followed by a dead silence, as if a world had changed in an instant.


    The woman opened her eyes in surprise and saw a familiar face.


    "Are you all right?" Bai Yunfei arrived at the critical moment.


    "It''s you." The woman almost thought it was an illusion. Looking at the bastard lying on the ground like a dead dog, she believed that all this was true, not a dream.


    Zhang Yujie pours into Bai Yunfei''s arms and cries loudly, as if she wants to vent all her grievances. She is already desperate. Unexpectedly, Bai Yunfei miraculously appears. She holds Bai Yunfei tightly for fear that all this is a dream.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s all over." Bai Yunfei patted her on the back to comfort her.


    After a while, Zhang Yujie stopped crying and wiped away her tears. She looked at some jerks on the ground motionless. She was worried. She was not worried about these jerks. She wanted to tear these jerks to pieces, but she was afraid that Bai Yunfei would get into trouble.


    "Don''t worry, they''re not dead." Bai Yunfei takes her little hand to leave the alley. These little gangsters are not dead, but they can''t wake up any more. For this kind of scum, Bai Yunfei will never be soft hearted.


    A few minutes later, Bai Yunfei and Zhang Yujie appear in a hotel not far away, where Zhang Yujie lives temporarily.


    On the first night, Qingcheng found Zhang Yujie and gave her 500000 yuan to let her leave. However, Zhang Yujie had a lot of backbone. She didn''t ask for the money, but she moved away and found a new job.


    She managed to find a cheap house to rent. Unexpectedly, it was demolished. She couldn''t find a place to live for a while, so she had to come to the hotel to stay temporarily. She was afraid of delaying her work and went to move things after work. Unexpectedly, what happened just now.


    When Bai Yunfei learns of this, he blames himself. Zhang Yujie and he had a one night love affair, but now they are so poor.


    That night, Bai Yunfei stayed for the night, but nothing happened to them. Bai Yunfei asked Zhang Yujie to take a phoenix blood pill and help her refine it.


    The next day, Bai Yunfei bought a house for Zhang Yujie, leaving two wooden elixirs floating away.


    Yeqingcheng, sun Xiaolu, purple orchid and Liu Piaopiao have all gone to the spirit world. But how can he rest assured? Especially yeqingcheng, whose master, Mr. Jiuji, knows the secret of her constitution. Although liuyenan is looking after her, he is not at ease.


    But to go to the spirit world, you need a transmission array and a stone. The transmission array has a stone, but where can you get the stone?


    Several super families may have Yuanshi, but even if they do, they can''t get it unless they have the power to overpower a large family.


    After all, it''s still strength. At this moment, Bai Yunfei feels powerless.


    Two days later, he appeared at the foot of tianleifeng mountain, and then jumped to the ground. For him now, the cliffs are like walking on the ground.


    A few minutes later, he stood on Tianlei peak again. It was as hot as ever, and waves of heat poured out from the cave in the center.


    Bai Yunfei started to walk towards the cave. Last time he failed to find out because of lack of strength. Now his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. We must see what is inside the cave.


    Close to 10 meters away, even with Bai Yunfei''s strong body, he felt the pain of his skin being roasted. His clothes could no longer resist the terrible heat wave. When it burned, Bai Yunfei suddenly became a burning man.This scene is extremely shocking, but Bai Yunfei doesn''t frown. With a slight shock of the running Qi, the burning clothes fall to the ground and move forward again.


    When he came to the entrance of the mountain, Bai Yunfei had to stop and smoke from his body, which was caused by the evaporation of his sweat by the heat wave.


    Bai Yunfei looked into the cave. The red part of it was a world of fire.


    The temperature here has reached more than three Baidu, even if it is a congenital master, it will not last long.


    Although Bai Yunfei can barely insist, he also needs to run the Qi to protect his body. After all, the flesh and blood can''t compete with such a high temperature for a long time.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t retreat. Instead, he sat down with his knees crossed, took a Mulin and began to refine.


    With the help of high temperature, the refining of mulingdan can be accelerated, and the long-time operation of Qi against high temperature can not only speed up the cultivation speed, but also have great benefits for the training of will.


    Bai Yunfei once heard Huang Yichen say that the early stage of cultivation is to accumulate energy. As long as there are enough resources, you can quickly improve your cultivation. However, in the later stage of cultivation, if you want to improve your cultivation, you must improve your spiritual realm.


    Three days later, Bai Yunfei suddenly burst out a strong breath, such as the sea, such as the abyss, even the fire waves were temporarily excluded.


    "Congenital eightfold!"


    Bai Yunfei opened his eyes. The lightning flashed in his eyes. He clenched his fists and felt that his whole body was full of explosive power. At this moment, he had a fist to break the illusion of heaven and earth.


    Bai Yunfei retreated to the edge of the top, drank a bottle of water and had a rest. Then he walked towards the cave again, not wearing a inch. Fortunately, there was no one else here.


    Soon, Bai Yunfei came to the entrance of the mountain again. Although he still felt very hot, it was much better than before. One reason was that he slowly adapted, and the other was that he broke through again.


    With his eight fold cultivation and strong body, even if he is a nine fold master, he is confident to fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 252

    The fire waves in the cave are surging, and they want to burn everything. Bai Yunfei stands at the entrance of the cave. He just takes a step forward and stops. With this step, the temperature rises by dozens of degrees, and the real Qi will be burned.


    Bai Yunfei frowned. At this time, he finally reluctantly saw the inside of the cave. In the middle of the cave, there was a magma pit about ten feet in radius. The magma kept rolling. It made people feel numb. People had no doubt that even if a piece of iron fell in, it would melt quickly.


    "What''s that?" Bai Yunfei suddenly saw that on the right side of the cave, beside the magma, there is a skeleton of cross knee meditation, which is the same as the skeleton of human beings, but the eye color is bronze.


    I don''t know how long this skeleton has been at the edge of the magma, but there is no sign that it can melt. It can be seen that this is not ordinary steel.


    "Isn''t it a fairy skeleton?" Bai Yunfei thought of the legend of Tianlei peak. It is said that this is the place where the ancient god, thunder and lightning emperor, practiced. He even wondered if this skeleton belonged to thunder and lightning emperor.


    All of a sudden, Bai Yunfei''s eyes brightened. In front of the skeleton, there were several bright things, which looked like metal pieces, about the size of ordinary pages. They were as golden as gold. However, Bai Yunfei knew that it could not be made of gold, even if gold would melt at such a high temperature.


    "Baby!"


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes are hot. It''s absolutely precious to be able to survive in such a high temperature.


    No one is not attracted to the baby, and Bai Yunfei is no exception. However, what bothers him is that although the distance between the skeleton and the metal sheet is less than 20 meters, he has nothing to do. He is afraid that if he can''t walk, he will be roasted or even become ashes.


    Bai Yunfei withdrew from the cave, sat on the edge of the peak and thought for a long time, finally jumped down


    One day later, Baiyun flew to the headquarters of Qinglang gang in Qinglang mountain. The current leader Lei Ming warmly welcomed him. Although Baiyun Fei didn''t hold any position in Qinglang Gang, no one in Qinglang Gang dared to disrespect him. On the contrary, he was worshipped as a God. Especially after Baiyun Fei became the new youth king, the people of Qinglang Gang wanted to treat Baiyun Fei as a God The Ming Dynasty was consecrated.


    There is only one purpose for Baiyun to come here, that is to help him develop something that can resist the high temperature with the help of the energy of the green Wolf Gang.


    Lei Ming claps his chest to make sure that he doesn''t even want to. For the next whole month, Bai Yunfei is waiting in the headquarters of the green Wolf Gang. During most of the time, he is closed. The state of congenital eight fold is completely stable. Occasionally, he points out Lei Ming and several senior members of the green Wolf Gang, which makes them overjoyed.


    A month later, Lei Ming brought good news and put a piece of alloy in front of Bai Yunfei.


    This is a three meter long metal rod with a claw at one end.


    "It can stretch up to 20 meters. It is made of" tungsten gold "and can withstand the high temperature of more than 3000 degrees." Lei Ming introduces a way in the side.


    Bai Yunfei held it up. Its weight startled him. It was more than 200 Jin, several times heavier than the same volume of steel.


    Bai Yunfei nodded with satisfaction. With this, he can get the metal out. That night, Bai Yunfei left. Because he wanted to transport this special "weapon", Lei Ming found a man to drive a truck to transport it.


    The next day, before sunset, he came to the vicinity of Tianlei peak. Bai Yunfei sent the driver away, and then carried a special weapon to Tianlei peak.


    Now, the monkey can''t climb the mountain until he reaches the top of the mountain.


    That is to say, he would be half tired even if he could barely climb up. After all, empty hand and carrying things are two different things. Carrying things not only adds weight, but also loses one hand, which is more than ten times more difficult.


    After arriving at the peak, Bai Yunfei didn''t start at once. Instead, he began to start after recovering all his physical strength and Qi.


    Bai Yunfei is very excited, no matter who the skeleton is, but that piece of metal is absolutely precious.


    Bai Yunfei came to the entrance of the mountain again. It was as hot as ever. He would cook a pig soon.


    Bai Yunfei slowly opens a special weapon, and a silver claw slowly approaches the metal sheet. However, at this time, Bai Yunfei is surprised to find that the silver claw is slowly melting.


    Bai Yunfei was surprised. This is a special weapon that can withstand the high temperature of 3000 degrees. It''s melting, and it''s still so fast. That is to say, the temperature there is definitely higher than 3000 degrees. It can be seen that the temperature of the magma must be more terrible.


    Baiyun Fei didn''t have time to think about it. He had been waiting for more than a month for this weapon. If it was destroyed, he would even have the heart to cry.


    Finally, the silver claw caught the metal, but at this time the silver claw melted more severely, and Bai Yunfei quickly began to close.


    Finally, the sheet metal was caught. At this time, the silver claws had completely changed into liquid and flowed on the sheet metal. Bai Yunfei was really worried about whether the sheet metal would be damaged.


    Bai Yunfei retreated to the edge of the peak, looking at the metal sheet on the ground, excited, and finally worked hard to get this thing out.Bai Yunfei wanted to pick up the metal sheet to have a good look, but the temperature was too high, so he had to wait for it to cool down slowly, but it didn''t prevent him from looking on the ground.


    "There are words!"


    Close up, he finally saw some clues. This piece of metal was covered with dense small words, and he only saw a few of them.


    "Immortal golden body formula!"


    These characters are ancient seal characters, which should be the title, so the font is larger. Nevertheless, they are only the size of ants. If it wasn''t for his amazing eyesight, he couldn''t see clearly.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a smug smile. He did not guess wrong. This is indeed a treasure. The name should be a cultivation method. It sounds very domineering.


    It took two days for Bai Yunfei to wait. The temperature of the metal sheet slowly dropped. He held the metal sheet in his hand. It was heavy. The metal sheet was about the same size as ordinary book pages, and its thickness was less than one millimeter. However, it weighed more than 100 Jin, and its density was frightening. We can be sure that it was definitely not the material on earth.


    Bai Yunfei took the metal piece and looked at it for a long time, but he could not see a word except "immortal golden body formula".


    Two days later, Bai Yunfei returns to the headquarters of the green Wolf Gang and asks Lei Ming to get a microscope to see the words clearly.


    Bai Yunfei shut himself up in the room and did not let anyone fight. He used a microscope to look at the words on the metal sheet while recording them on paper. This is a very exhausting thing.


    For three days, during this period, Bai Yunfei did not enter the water, and finally achieved great success. He translated the contents on the metal sheet into modern words, a total of 18 pieces of paper.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 253

    For a whole month, Bai Yunfei stayed in his room to ponder the "immortal golden body formula". He had food and water sent to his room. After a month, he finally put all the contents in his mind, and then burned all the papers.


    Bai Yunfei was deeply shocked by the above content. It''s a skill to practice body. When he reaches the extreme level, he can''t die. The magic weapon can''t move his shape, and the water and fire can''t move his spirit. It''s just incredible.


    Bai Yunfei finally understood why the skeleton in tianleifeng cave was bronze. It was because the owner of the skeleton practiced the "immortal golden body formula".


    According to the introduction of "immortal Jinshen Jue", immortal Jinshen is divided into three big realms, and each big realm is divided into three small realms.


    The second is the golden bone, the last is the silver bone.


    According to the records, if you only need to practice the first level, you can''t lose your prowess. That is to say, you are invulnerable.


    A few days later, Bai Yunfei appeared on Tianlei peak again, because the immortal body is the way to practice. With the help of high temperature and Tianlei, you can speed up your cultivation.


    Bai Yunfei thought it was very difficult to cultivate, but in fact it was much easier than he thought. Of course, this is only relatively speaking.


    "Boom..."


    A month later, there was a strong wind, torrential rain, lightning and thunder on Tianlei peak. The whole peak was covered by lightning. If it wasn''t for this special place, it would have fallen apart.


    But under such conditions, there is a man standing in the lightning, although the lightning split his flesh and skin, he did not mean to dodge.


    This man is Bai Yunfei. After a month''s cultivation, he managed to achieve the first level of the golden body formula, but he was still unable to take the last step. So he decided to quench his body again with the energy of lightning.


    "Boom..."


    Dull thunder with boundless repression, so that all creatures shudder.


    Bai Yunfei''s flesh and blood are indistinct and scorched black. When the last thunder and lightning falls, everything gradually calms down. Bai Yunfei stands still, his whole body is like coke.


    "Click!"


    Bai Yunfei suddenly cracked, followed by a "click" sound, just like porcelain, full of cracks.


    "Bata!"


    When the crack reaches an extreme, it is completely broken, but it is not the whole person, but the coke on his body is broken and dropped.


    This scene is extremely shocking, like a person molting. The new skin is full of bronze masculinity.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    With a slight movement, there was a crackling sound all over his body. Bai Yunfei suddenly opened his eyes. Two flashes of lightning flashed away and his fists clenched tightly. He felt that his whole body was full of explosive power. At this moment, he felt unprecedented strength.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Bai Yunfei looks up at the sky and laughs. The laughter is like rolling thunder. The sound spreads for ten miles and reverberates in the mountains.


    He thought that his former physical body had been very strong and powerful, but now he found that he was just looking at the sky from a well, and now his pure physical strength is no less than 50000 Jin.


    Fifty thousand jin! What''s the concept? Even if you''re a top natural expert like Gu Zhan, if you dare to fight him hand to hand, you can blow him up with one blow. Even if you dare to fight him hand to hand, you can break him up.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that he can compete with the strong in Zhenyuan realm. After all, the strong in Zhenqi realm can become vigorous by practicing Qi. The power of vigorous Qi is several times that of Zhenqi. It can definitely bring him fatal damage unless he can get close to the other side.


    Nevertheless, Bai Yunfei is also very satisfied. He believes that no one is his opponent in zhenyuanjing. If zhenyuanjing is careless, he may kill the strong.


    This is just a preliminary cultivation. If the cultivation becomes the first level and the second level, it is estimated that those who are strong in the true yuan realm will not be able to do anything about it. There are nine small realms in the "immortal Jinshen Jue". If they reach the perfect realm, they will not be able to make a hole in the sky with one blow.


    The immortal Jinshen Jue is really against heaven, but it''s very difficult to cultivate it. It''s ten times more difficult to improve a small level. It''s impossible to cultivate to a perfect level.


    Baiyun flew to the edge of the peak, took out a fruit knife from his backpack, and then scratched it on his arm. As a result, he didn''t even leave the white mark. If anyone saw it, he would be stunned.


    "The above records are true. The first level of cultivation is not allowed to hurt any soldier."


    Bai Yunfei took some water to rest for a while, and then walked towards the cave again. When he came to the entrance of the cave, he had a slight pause. In the past, when he came here, he almost couldn''t hold on, but now he just felt a little hot. It can be seen that his body has really changed.


    Bai Yunfei steps forward again, but he soon frowns. Every time he goes further, the temperature rises. It''s just a few steps forward. The temperature has reached thousands of degrees. At this time, even he can''t stick to it. His skin is cracked.Bai Yunfei withdrew from the cave and stood at the entrance of the cave, looking at the bronze skeleton inside. There was a little silver light flowing on it. This is the performance of the immortal body training to the third level. Further, the bone turned into silver. It''s a pity that he didn''t take this step.


    "Well I''ve got your inheritance, but now I''m not able to report you. I''ll come back to help you settle down. "


    Bai Yunfei bows to say goodbye, comes to the edge of the peak, puts on a suit of clothes, and then jumps down.


    ¡­¡­


    Ximen family is one of the seven super families. There are so many experts in the family. There are no less than 100 congenital experts. It is a real behemoth. No one dares to provoke him. However, on this day, one person is fighting all the way through the door, and all the people who block him are slapped away. It''s like no one is walking in the court.


    "Master, it''s not good!" A child ran into the hall in a panic, his face full of fear.


    There are only a dozen people in the hall, but all of them are high-level, including ximenjun, the new leader of the family, who is the younger brother of XiMenqing.


    "What a flustered look! Hurry to reincarnate Simon was furious. He had just taken office when he needed to establish his prestige. He had made up his mind that if someone could not give him a satisfactory answer, he would have to be beaten all over his face.


    The visitor was startled, but he trembled and said, "tell the master that someone is calling. We can''t stop him!"


    "What! Who is so bold? Are you tired of living? " Ximenjun said in a murderous manner.


    "It''s me."


    A tall and straight figure appeared at the door. The comer was in his twenties. He walked slowly, as if walking leisurely. Behind him, there were a large group of people who were facing the enemy, and their eyes were full of fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 254

    "White clouds fly!" Simon Jun also went to watch the top ten outstanding youth competition, and immediately recognized that it was Bai Yunfei.


    Now all the families have got the news. I don''t know why Bai Yunfei didn''t go to the spirit world, which makes many people wonder.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are so bold. Don''t think you can be so arrogant when you become a young king. I can easily wipe you out before you grow up completely!"


    Ximenjun''s words are full of endless killing intention. Bai Yunfei''s talent is really terrible, which makes him feel uneasy. He makes a gesture secretly, and several elders cut off Bai Yunfei''s retreat without any trace.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t think so. As if he didn''t see it, he looks at Ximen Jun and says, "I don''t want to embarrass you either. Hand over the stone in your family''s hands!"


    "Yuanshi!"


    Ximen Jun and several elders of his family all turned pale. As a senior member of the super family, he naturally knew what Yuanshi was. It was a priceless treasure in the world.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ximen Jun burst out laughing. His smile was full of anger and irony: "Bai Yunfei, I think you are so stupid that you went to our Ximen family to blackmail us. Today I''m going to kill the genius!"


    "Too hard is easy to break, young man, you don''t know how to be restrained." One elder joked.


    Everyone knows that Bai Yunfei is powerful, but it''s only in the younger generation. There''s still a long way to go to be invincible.


    For these people''s thoughts, Bai Yunfei didn''t care at all. His expression on his face always changed slightly. He was as indifferent as the God who looked down on all living beings: "since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "To die!"


    "Arrogance


    An elder can''t help but take the lead. As a member of the super family, he has always been superior. Now he is so despised. How can he bear it.


    This man is the third elder of Ximen family. His cultivation is as high as the top of congenital eight fold. Even the hall is shaking with one palm, and the breath of terror permeates the whole hall.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t even look at it. It seems that a light slap is like driving a fly. This is chiguoguo''s contempt.


    "To die!" The three elders were angry and angry. He was second only to the top group of experts. Now he was despised by a younger generation. How could he be embarrassed.


    Others sneer. Although Bai Yunfei is very powerful, he despises a congenital eight fold master so much that he has to peel off his skin even if he doesn''t die.


    Only Ximen Jun didn''t think so. He felt a little uneasy in his heart. If Bai Yunfei could become a young king, no matter how arrogant he was, he would not have no brain. He must have something to rely on.


    "Be careful, elder three!"


    Simon began to remind, but it was too late.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    Bai Yunfei''s hand is like a mountain, crushing everything, instantly smashing the attack of the three elders. After breaking his wrist, Yu Shi kept patting him on the chest.


    "Poof!"


    The three elders flew out on their backs, spewing blood from their mouths, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "Three elders!"


    Simon''s family was shocked. The strength of the three elders was enough to rank in the top five of the family. Now they were seriously injured by Bai Yunfei''s slap. It''s really incredible.


    "Together!" Ximen Jun took the lead in making a big drink. The strength of congenital nine heavy broke out in an all-round way, and the strong Qi roared toward the white clouds.


    At the same time, several other elders also took action at the same time, each of them made a series of terrorist attacks, and the tide of Qi drowned Bai Yunfei.


    The cultivation of Ximen Jun and elder is close to the top of congenital peak. The second elder is also the master of congenital nine, and the other elders are also the master of congenital seven or eight. If seven or eight people fight together, even the top of congenital master will have to hate.


    "Boom!"


    A bronze fist suddenly appeared in the water like tide of true Qi and hit an elder in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The elder didn''t even snort. He broke into pieces and spattered a lot of blood.


    "What


    Everyone was shocked, and the next scene almost scared them silly. A figure came out of the wave of true Qi. The pace was very slow, but every step made the earth tremble. The straight figure came like the God of war, with indifference in his eyes.


    "Dong!"


    The marble floor splits like a spider''s web, and the whole hall is shaking. It may collapse at any time.


    After Baiyun flies, an elder''s eyes flash a fierce color, and a dagger appears in his hand. Then he suddenly stabs Baiyun''s back heart.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t panic, just like he had eyes on his back. He turned around in the same place, stretched out a hand and grasped the dagger.


    The elder of the sneak attack was surprised, but he laughed after seeing this scene. When he made this dagger, he added black iron into it. Although it can''t be said to cut the iron like mud, it''s also a rare sharp weapon. Bai Yunfei even touched it with his flesh and blood. It''s just looking for death.Then he was stunned. Bai Yunfei''s hand was like the hand of God. He grasped the dagger, but the cold and shining dagger could not cut his palm.


    "Click, click!"


    The dagger is broken inch by inch. Bai Yunfei looses his hand, grabs the elder''s neck and lifts him up as easily as a chicken. Despite the elder''s random kicking and beating, Bai Yunfei''s hand makes a little effort. With a click, the elder opens his eyes wide. To death, he doesn''t believe it is true.


    "This This How is that possible? "


    All people are scared silly, the flesh and blood body unexpectedly grasps to break the sharp blade, is this still human?


    It''s less than half a year since Bai Yunfei became the young king. His strength has reached a level beyond their reach. It''s really terrible.


    Bai Yunfei turned and looked at Ximen Jun, who was so scared that he almost knelt down: "don''t do it, I''ll give you anything you want!"


    Ximen Jun was scared to death, and no one in the family opposed him. Bai Yunfei was a murderer. One elder fell in every blow, and the family would be ruined if he continued to fight.


    Bai Yunfei nodded gently. He came here half for revenge and half for Yuanshi. Now he''s angry. There''s no need to kill more.


    In the treasure house of Ximen family, Bai Yunfei met many rare treasures from the outside world, including antique calligraphy and paintings, jadeite agate, and some simple swords. Everything here is valuable, but Bai Yunfei didn''t dare to be interested.


    Ximenjun took out a one foot long box in a dark box, in which were two small stones the size of a baby''s paw. They were full of aura. Bai Yunfei recognized that they were Yuanshi, but he was puzzled that the aura contained in the two Yuanshi was far less than those of mukui.


    "Why are the auras in these two stones so thin? Have you used them?"


    "No, it''s just like this. These two pieces are genuine inferior stone." Simon explained quickly.


    "Xiapin Yuanshi?" Bai Yunfei seems to realize where the problem is.


    Ximen Jun also realized Bai Yunfei''s doubts, and quickly explained: "there are also grades of Yuanshi, including inferior, medium, superior and best. The inferior is the lowest, and the best is the highest. However, the best Yuanshi is only available in the spirit world. The two inferior Yuanshi were purchased from the spirit world messengers at a great cost by the last old master."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V1.Chapter 255

    Three days later, Bai Yunfei appeared in Cao''s house. After he killed several elders, he got three pieces of inferior stone.


    Yuanshi is the existence of kuibao in this world. The aura contained in a piece of inferior Yuanshi is comparable to dozens of Qi gathering pills. However, Bai Yunfei is not satisfied at all, and even very depressed. He needs the best Yuanshi to start the transmission array. No matter how many inferior Yuanshi there are, it''s useless.


    Although the two super families tried their best to cover up, a few days later, all the guwu families got the news. Bai Yunfei broke into the two super families on his own and was irresistible. For a moment, in addition to the Liu family, the other super families were in a panic, for fear that Bai Yunfei would come to the door one day.


    What''s shocking is that the strength of Bai Yunfei has been improved too fast. One person has suppressed a super family. There has never been such a genius in the past 100 years.


    Half a month later, several super families are on the defensive day and night, but Bai Yunfei has disappeared. At the moment, he is sitting in a private room of a hotel opposite a middle-aged man with extraordinary momentum. He is Huang Xiaodie''s father, Huang Yichen, the leader of xuanhuang organization.


    "I didn''t expect you to offend the spirit world messenger. No wonder you didn''t go to the spirit world."


    Huang Yichen exclaimed when he learned the cause and effect.


    Bai Yunfei only has a bitter smile. Now he understands that even if he ransacks all his families, he can''t find the best spirit stone. If he wants to go to the spirit world, he will have to wait until someone comes to the spirit world 20 years later.


    Twenty years, this is a long time, he is really worried about them, but what can he do?


    "In fact, you don''t have to despair. I''ll give you a gift."


    Huang Yichen shows a smile at the corner of his mouth and pushes the box in front of Bai Yunfei.


    "What is this?" Looking at the box in front of him, Bai Yunfei was very puzzled. It was a foot long and a foot wide. It was carved with simple patterns. It seemed that it was very old. Not to mention the contents, this box is a treasure. It must be valuable to auction it.


    But even if it was a golden mountain in front of him, he was not interested.


    Huang Yichen also saw that Bai Yunfei was not in high spirits and said with a smile, "why don''t you open it and have a look."


    Bai Yunfei is not easy to save his face. He opens the wooden box. At this moment, a soft light comes out of the box, and the rich aura also comes. Bathing in the aura makes him feel like he is in the fairyland.


    "The best stone!"


    be startled at the white cloud as like as two peas in the box, eight pieces of fluorescent flowing stones, which are all the same as the eight yuan stones that Mu Ji started to transmit.


    "Uncle Huang, how can you have the best stone?" Bai Yunfei was so shocked that he robbed two super families and only got five pieces of inferior stone. Huang Yichen took out eight pieces of superior stone at once, which is really amazing.


    "This is what my father left me before he left. He said that one day when I want to go to the spirit world, I can use these yuan stones to find him."


    "Uncle Huang, this gift is too precious. I..."


    Bai Yunfei can''t say no, this is what he urgently needs at present.


    Huang Yichen waved his hand with a smile: "if you''re polite, you don''t have to say much. After going to the spirit world, find Xiao die as soon as possible and help me take good care of her."


    "Uncle Huang, don''t worry, I will." Bai Yunfei said firmly that this is a man''s responsibility.


    Huang Yichen tells Bai Yunfei something about the spirit world, and then he leaves. But before he leaves, Bai Yunfei asks him to help kill several people.


    At the beginning, the blue family was destroyed, but the three elders and four elders of the blue family ran away. These old guys are all congenital experts. He can not care, but if he retaliates against the sun family, it will be bad.


    Two days later, Bai Yunfei appeared on an island. The island was not big. It was covered with dense forest and overgrown with weeds. It was like a desert island. However, Bai Yunfei found a path to walk in.


    There is a row of wooden houses in the middle of the island. In the open space at the door, a man is chatting with a beautiful young woman, but it can be seen that the woman is a little impatient.


    Bai Yunfei saw this scene from a distance. The man was his second elder martial brother Dong Cheng, and the woman was his younger martial sister Luo Xueqi. However, he didn''t show up. Among these younger martial brothers and sisters, he didn''t want to see anyone except his younger martial sister Luo Xueqi.


    His master, Mr. Jiuji, is extremely selfish and ruthless. His elder martial brothers and sisters are just using tools to carry out tasks all the year round. There is no emotion between them, but he and his younger martial sister Luo Xueqi are an exception. They have a good relationship with him. Every time he comes back from carrying out tasks, Luo Xueqi likes to stick to him.


    As night fell, the roar of beasts came from time to time in the forest.


    White cloud flew to a window outside, did not disturb anyone, in the room Luo Xueqi is holding a book to read with relish, did not notice someone peeping outside.


    She inadvertently saw that there were two bottles on the table under the window, which made her very confused. She went to open it and was surprised. One bottle was Fengxue Dan, the other was Juqi Dan."Third brother!" Luo Xueqi directly jumped out of the window and chased to the sea. She saw a small black spot on the sea.


    "Third brother!" Luo Xueqi cried out, tears, but the distance is too far.


    Bai Yunfei is standing on a yacht. He vaguely hears Luo Xueqi''s call, which makes him feel a little heavy.


    There''s a long way to go to the spirit world. If you take her, it''s likely to hurt her. However, he believes that he will come back one day. He just doesn''t know if things have changed at that time.


    "Who''s coming?" Looking at the yacht approaching quickly, two ancient disciples asked aloud.


    When the yacht was more than 20 meters away from the shore, a figure suddenly appeared on it, just like a roc flying for nine days, idling dozens of meters in the air, rushing past the top of their heads.


    They were startled, but then there was a burst of anger. Although they had high accomplishments, they were not afraid of the support of the ancient family of the world''s first family. One of them was ready to scold immediately. Fortunately, one of them reacted quickly and quickly covered his mouth.


    "Keep quiet! He is Bai Yunfei


    "What, Bai Yunfei!" One of the people who was ready to speak out was scared to death. Bai Yunfei''s choice of Ximen family and Cao family is well known. This is an evil star. He slapped all the old company leaders to death.


    When Baiyun flew to the core area of gujia, the senior officials of gujia had received the news that the senior officials of gujia, headed by the elder, were all ready. Now Baiyun Fei''s two super families have spread all over the ancient martial arts world. Even the gujia with the first family is facing the enemy.


    "Bai Yunfei, what do you want?" The elder of the ancient family sternly scolds that although Bai Yunfei is very powerful now, their ancient family masters are like clouds, and they also pile up Bai Yunfei.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just want to use the teleport." Bai Yunfei showed a smile, but he didn''t dare to underestimate Gu''s family. It was just these old guys who could make him eat a pot.


    "By transmission array?" Everyone in the ancient family looked at each other. They thought that Bai Yunfei was a provocation, but they borrowed the teleportation array. This really baffled them. After all, Bai Yunfei was able to enter the spirit world. Why did he wait until now? What''s more, you need the best stones to open the teleportation array. Where do you want to get these best stones?


    The ancient family didn''t stop them. Several elders took Bai Yunfei into the deep valley to open the cave. After all, Bai Yunfei has the power of the best expert in the world. If they fight, the ancient family will surely pay a heavy price. At the same time, they are also curious about how Bai Yunfei opens the transmission array.


    Bai Yunfei ignored what these people thought and went straight to the center of the transmission array. Then he took out a wooden box from his backpack. When the box was opened, it was full of light and aura. Eight stones were flowing like a dream.


    "The best stone!"


    The elder of the ancient family exclaimed in surprise. His eyes were full of incomprehension. He never thought that Bai Yunfei had the best Yuanshi, and it was still eight pieces. It was a real valuable treasure.


    Everyone''s eyes are very hot. If you can cultivate with a piece of the best stone, you will surely be able to make further progress.


    At this moment, everyone in the ancient family raised the idea of snatching, but finally gave up the idea. Bai Yunfei could easily suppress a super family. This kind of strength is too terrible. The price to kill Bai Yunfei is too high. Moreover, if Bai Yunfei and the Liu family make good friends, it will bring disaster to the family. They can''t bear such a disaster Fruit.


    Bai Yunfei looks at these people with a smile and sneers in his heart. If these people dare to rob them, he doesn''t mind going crazy. With his current strength, he can absolutely kill a lot of these people and then retreat. As long as he comes a few more times, it may not be impossible to destroy the whole ancient family.


    With a wave of Bai Yunfei''s hand, eight excellent yuan stones fall into the slot. Each Yuan Stone exudes amazing aura, which makes the ancient family ready to move again.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Yunfei''s cold hum sounded like spring thunder, which made everyone in the ancient family wake up a little. Then he remembered that the person in front of him was a evil star.


    With a sneer, Bai Yunfei reaches out his hand and pours a genuine Qi at his feet into the teleportation array. The teleportation array is brilliant, and the shining people can''t open their eyes. A black hole vortex appears above the teleportation array, as if it can devour everything.


    The whirlpool is spinning faster and faster, and a huge suction pulls the cloud into the black hole whirlpool


    PS: the first volume takes two months to come to an end. Thank you for your support all the time. Tomorrow, the second volume of "spirit world" will start. It will take maids, kill powerful enemies and step on the world!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 1

    The universe is vast, even if it is as big as a star, it is just a dust in the universe.


    In the vast universe, there is a planet called spirit world, which has five continents separated by endless sea.


    Each of these five continents is very big, and ordinary people can''t walk one tenth of the way in their whole life.


    The eastern continent is called xuanhuang continent. There are three empires in this continent. Each Empire controls more than ten kingdoms, and each kingdom controls dozens of small countries.


    ¡­¡­


    White clouds flying in the void channel, in front of the stars disillusionment, as if through a century and as if for a moment, can not feel the passage of time.


    Bai Yunfei was excited and nervous. After a few months, he was finally going to step on the land of the spirit world.


    "Qingcheng, Lulu, Zilan, Piaopiao, you wait for me, I''m coming."


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a star quickly enlarged in front of him. He knew that he was about to reach the spirit world. At this time, a wave of uneasiness suddenly rose in his heart.


    There was nothing wrong with his feeling. A breath of destruction came suddenly.


    "Boom..."


    The void channel collapses, and Baiyun Feigen can''t make any response. The tyrannical energy instantly includes him.


    "It''s over!"


    Bai Yunfei only has this idea. He doesn''t know what happened, but such terrible energy can absolutely tear him to pieces.


    "Originally, I wanted to be powerful in the spirit world, but I didn''t expect to die before I finished my career. It''s really sad!"


    Just when Bai Yunfei thought that he would die, his chest suddenly sent out a dazzling golden light. The golden light instantly included his whole body, isolating all the tyrannical energy from the outside. No matter how the tyrannical energy washes, the golden mask is indestructible.


    "Sheet metal!"


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth grows up in surprise. He knows that the metal piece that records the "immortal Jinshen Jue" saved him. He never thought that the metal piece is a treasure besides the "immortal Jinshen Jue".


    At this moment, Bai Yunfei wanted to look up and laugh, but soon his face turned white again. He found that he was landing quickly, less than 10000 meters from the ground, which was worthy of the name of falling from the sky. Even if he fell so high, he would be thrown into a meat cake with his physical strength.


    "Can''t you, do you want to kill me?"


    Bai Yunfei almost cursed. After he left the tyrannical energy area, the metal sheet did not shine. That is to say, now he has no protection.


    Bai Yunfei is anxious, but he has no choice but to watch the ground getting closer and closer.


    "Water


    There was a glimmer of joy in Bai Yunfei''s eyes, because he found that there was a big river below. If he fell into the water, there would be a ray of life.


    Bai Yunfei had no time to think about it. He quickly took out a mulingdan and swallowed it. At the moment, he was less than 100 meters away from the river. He quickly held his head in his hands, and then


    "Plop!"


    With a loud noise, the river splashed with a large amount of water, and more than a dozen fish around were thrown into the air. The huge impact force directly washed Baiyun into the mud at the bottom of the river.


    Even though he was strong, he almost fainted at this moment, but he didn''t dare to faint. He was tied with a piece of metal, which weighed more than 100 Jin. He had to suffocate him by pressing him down at the bottom of the river.


    Bai Yunfei felt that his internal organs were all displaced, and it was painful to move. Fortunately, he swallowed a mulingdan ahead of time. At the moment, the medicine was dispersing to provide energy for him, and he struggled to climb out of the mud and walk towards the bank with the exhaustion of fainting.


    It must be very difficult for ordinary people to walk under the water, but the metal on his body weighs more than 100 Jin and can''t float at all.


    The river is very wide. It took Baiyun five minutes to walk to the bank. After lying on the ground, he couldn''t help a mouthful of blood gushing out.


    "Poof!"


    After a mouthful of blood spurts out, dizziness comes to his mind again. However, Bai Yunfei bites the tip of his tongue to keep himself awake with the help of pain and staggers towards the nearby weeds.


    I''m not familiar with the land here. If someone finds out, he doesn''t have the strength to fight back.


    When he came to the weeds, Bai Yunfei couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell to the ground and fainted.


    Here is a miscellaneous grass, not far away is a forest, across the river is a mountain straight into the sky, where few people, a desolate.


    It was two days later that Bai Yunfei opened his eyes again. At the moment, his face was pale without a trace of blood, his lips were dry, his clothes were ragged, his head was unkempt, and he looked frightening.


    Bai Yunfei struggled to sit up, but he didn''t have any strength. He fell from such a big place. Although he fell into the water, the huge impact was still terrible. Fortunately, he was able to build the first layer of the immortal body, otherwise he would have to die.


    However, his condition is not much better at the moment. His internal organs are displaced and his bones are broken. He has been injured so badly that he hasn''t eaten for two days. He is hungry and has no strength.Bai Yunfei took out a bottle from his pocket with great effort, poured out a mulingdan and took it.


    Mulingdan contains huge energy and vitality. It can not only supplement energy and improve cultivation, but also heal wounds.


    After taking the mulingdan, Bai Yunfei closes his eyes and waits patiently. Due to the heavy injury, he can''t run Zhenqi at all.


    An hour later, Bai Yunfei finally regained some strength in his body and could barely mobilize his true Qi. That is to say, he has a strong constitution. Even if he is strong in the true yuan realm, he can''t mobilize his true Qi in three or five days. This shows how strong his body is.


    After being able to mobilize the true Qi, the speed of refining the wood spirit elixir is much faster. In the past day, three wood spirit elixirs have been refined, the injury in the body has recovered a lot, and the true Qi has also recovered 30%.


    Bai Yunfei stood up and began to take a serious look at this strange world for the first time. He found that everything here was big except the aura. The river beside him was hundreds of meters wide and stretched to the sky. He could not see the source or the end. The trees in the forest behind him were often surrounded by a few people. The trees were thick and luxuriant, blocking the sky. The high-energy peaks in front of him were straight into the sky No less than a thousand feet.


    Bai Yunfei was absent-minded for a while, but he soon recovered, and his stomach began to protest.


    Coma for two days, and then recuperate for two days, together has been four days without food, if not injured, OK, at the moment he is very weak.


    Bai Yunfei stood by the river and looked around for a while. The two changes were the same. He couldn''t see the end, so he had to choose a direction and swim down the river.


    This walk is most of the day, baiyunfei almost exhausted, he began to doubt whether there is anyone in the world, just when he was about to despair, he found the trace of people.


    Bai Yunfei was overjoyed and hastened to speed up his pace. Ten minutes later, he walked into a small town


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 2

    The town is not very big, with stone roads, simple buildings and people with long robes and long hair. It seems to be back to the ancient China of more than ten centuries.


    People come and go on the street, shops stand on both sides, and the sound of Hawking keeps on rising, which makes Bai Yunfei a little uncomfortable for a moment.


    Bai Yunfei went to a restaurant and was thinking about whether he could exchange Yuan Stone for some money here. Just then, several young men and women came galloping on some strange beasts that looked like horses but not horses.


    The first two, a man and a woman, are handsome men, beautiful women, and well-dressed. They are both about sixteen or seventeen years old, and their brows are full of pride.


    "Damn beggar, get out of the way!"


    The first man yelled at Bai Yunfei, picked up the whip and drew it on Bai Yunfei.


    If he didn''t get hurt, he could easily escape. Even if he was smoked, he would be OK. But now it''s not the same. Suddenly, he bumped the smoke into the wall, causing the internal injury to spit out a lot of blood.


    Many people around saw this scene and were very angry with the man''s behavior, but no one dared to say anything, so they could only mourn for Bai Yunfei for a moment.


    "Xiaoyu, come on, I''ll help you down." The man came to the woman and helped her down.


    The woman named Xiaoyu looked at Bai Yunfei in disgust: "it''s really bad luck to come out to eat and meet smelly beggars."


    "You hear me, get out of here!" The man yelled at Bai Yunfei, then immediately changed into a smiling face when he looked at the woman, and the party walked into the hotel. The last one looked at Bai Yunfei before entering and said coldly: "if I see you when I come out, I will throw you to feed the dog!"


    Bai Yunfei reaches out his hand to wipe off the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth. He is furious in his heart. It is the first time that he has been humiliated.


    What Huang Yichen said is right. The spiritual world is far from as beautiful as he imagined, even cruel. This is a world where the strong are respected. Killing and setting fire are very common here.


    "Take it and leave." A kind-hearted old man bought a bun and handed it to Bai Yunfei.


    "Thank you


    Bai Yunfei said sincerely that although the other party only pitied him, he was also very moved. Seeing the old man going, Bai Yunfei endured the pain to catch up with the old man: "who were those people just now, please?"


    If someone asks the old man like this, he will feel strange. However, Bai Yunfei is a beggar now. He sighs and says, "the young lady just now is a miss of the Ji family. The one who beat you is the third young master of the Wei family. They are all from the three families in the town. You can''t think of revenge."


    Seeing the hatred in Bai Yunfei''s eyes, the old man began to persuade him.


    Bai Yunfei thanks again, then leaves the town, finds a place where there is no one to sit down and eats steamed buns.


    This is his first meal after he came to the spirit world. Although it''s just two steamed buns, he thinks it''s very fragrant and delicious. After all, he hasn''t eaten for several days.


    After eating two steamed buns, I had a rest for a while, recovered some physical strength, stood up and walked to the mountain not far from the town.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t dare to go deep. He heard Huang Yichen say that there are very fierce beasts in the spirit world. Even the congenital experts can be eaten.


    He was lucky enough to find a small cave soon. He brought a few stones to block the hole, and then sat down on a stone in the cave.


    Bai Yunfei took out two bottles. There were only two mulingdan left, and three juqidan left. They should be able to recover from the injury.


    In the next two days, Bai Yunfei successively refined the Muling pill and Juqi pill. As expected, his injury recovered 70% or 80%. As long as he doesn''t meet the strong people in Zhenyuan, he can still protect himself.


    Bai Yunfei got up and moved his muscles. There was a sound of cracking all over his body. He had to say that the "immortal golden body formula" was really severe. Even if he was a real Yuanjing strongman, he could not recover to his level in ten days and a half months, and it took him only five or six days.


    Bai Yunfei looked at the entrance of the cave and saw sunlight coming in through the cracks of the stone. He thought it was sunny outside and it should be a fine day, so he moved the stone out of the cave.


    It was dark for two days, and the sun was a little harsh. It took a while to get used to it. There was a large forest outside. The air was fresh, and the birds were singing happily.


    "Gululu..."


    Bai Yunfei touched his flat stomach and was hungry. It happened that the grass was shaking in front of him. Although it was very slight, Bai Yunfei still saw that it was a hare.


    Pick up a small stone, with a finger flick, only listen to "whew", the hare fell to the ground.


    "Brother rabbit, I''m really sorry." Bai Yunfei smiles and walks forward with the hare. When he is looking for the cave, he remembers that there is a small waterfall in front of him, just to clean the rabbit.


    The white cloud doesn''t fly away very fast, because the waterfall is inside. If a powerful beast comes out, it won''t be fun.


    But his worry was a little superfluous. He soon heard the sound of the waterfall falling, and saw nothing but birds.


    However, this is also normal. The mountain is very big. Now it is only a few miles deep, and it belongs to the peripheral area. However, the exotic animals are generally in the inner area, and rarely run out.Bai Yunfei saw the waterfall from a distance. Below was a pool of water. The waterfall fell and splashed a lot of water.


    Bai Yunfei is about to walk past when he suddenly sees several exotic horses not far away and three men in the distance. Bai Yunfei immediately recognizes that one of them whipped him and the other threatened him.


    "The enemy has a narrow road!"


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He was not a gentleman who had revenge. He lurked behind a big tree more than 20 meters away.


    The three men seemed to be waiting for someone, looking at the waterfall from time to time, with an itchy heart.


    "Brother Wei, don''t you want to go and have a look?" One of the men said suddenly.


    "What are you talking about?" The man who hit Bai Yunfei''s face sank and said slightly angrily.


    The man who spoke before was named Qin xiangtian. He was also a young master of one of the three families in Yunshan town. He had a similar status and was not afraid of Wei Yan. He turned his lips and said, "brother Wei, I say you don''t want to be so rigid. Ji Xiaoyu likes your second brother. You can''t play at all!"


    "Shut up Wei Yan flew into a rage. Qin xiangtian''s words reached his pain. His face was gloomy and terrible, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    "Brother Wei, don''t be angry. I have a plan for you to get Ji Xiaoyu." Qin xiangtian said with an obscene smile.


    "Come and listen." Wei Yan is calm on the surface, but in fact he has already moved in his heart. Ji Xiaoyu has only his second elder brother in his eyes, and never looks him in the eye. According to this development, he will soon become his second sister-in-law.


    "When raw rice is cooked, you are afraid that she will not be obedient." Qin xiangtian''s smile is more obscene, which is still better than the flower picking thief.


    "What


    Wei Yan and the other man were surprised.


    The third man is the one who threatened Bai Yunfei. His name is Ji Xiaochun. He said angrily, "Qin xiangtian, what bad idea you gave me is my sister."


    Qin xiangtian sniffed and said contemptuously, "it''s just your cousin. It''s not your sister. I''m nervous. And you think I don''t know. You were watching her take a bath."


    "Shut up Ji Xiaochun became angry and his face turned red.


    Wei Yan''s eyes are not good at looking at Ji Xiaochun, but in the end, he still has no attack.


    "All right, take it easy. Listen to me." Qin xiangtian said: "now is a rare opportunity, three women, one of us, how fast!"


    "Damn it, I''ve been working for a long time. You wanted to hit my sister!"


    Wei Yan yells at Qin xiangtian angrily.


    "Don''t be so ugly. You''re not the idea of Ji Xiaochun''s sister. We''re all good brothers. You can''t help but understand the principle that fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders." Qin rightfully said to heaven, a despicable thing to his mouth, but also awe inspiring.


    "Animals


    Bai Yunfei listens to all the conversations of these people. He can''t help but scold in his heart. He has never seen a shameless person like this. He exchanges his sisters with each other. Although he is not a sister, he is also a cousin. What''s the difference between doing this and animals?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 3

    The three beasts finally reached an agreement, and the three sneaked toward the pool under the waterfall.


    "Whew!"


    "Ah..."


    Qin xiangtian covered his buttocks with a cry of pain, turned to look behind him, his eyes full of anger.


    "What happened?" Asked the other two.


    "Someone''s plotting against me!" Qin xiangtian gritted his teeth and said that although he didn''t suffer much damage, it was a great shame to be spanked.


    The other two also noticed that Qin xiangtian''s buttock was injured and almost laughed.


    "Since it''s a sneak attack, our accomplishments should not be high. Let''s find him out and kill him!"


    The three men made up their minds in an instant. It was very common for them to kill a man.


    "Let''s look separately!"


    Qin made a gesture to the sky and walked forward. The other two, one left and one right, surrounded the front.


    There are towering ancient trees all over the place. It''s hard to find someone. However, Qin xiangtian is very confident that if his eyes can''t be found, it doesn''t mean he can''t hear. In such a place, his ears are far better than his eyes. If he listens attentively, he can''t hide anything from his ears.


    Bai Yunfei hid behind an ancient tree, held his breath, slowed down his heart beat, and was as motionless as a dead tree. When Qin xiangtian passed by, thunder shot and hit him on the head.


    "Bang!"


    Qin xiangtian fainted before he even snored. This is the result of Bai Yunfei''s mercy. Otherwise, with his physical strength, even if the injury is not completely good, he can easily blow his head.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then lurked in another direction, making a sneak attack from behind.


    A few minutes later, the three men lay on the ground side by side, motionless as dead dogs.


    Bai Yunfei has found that the cultivation of these three people is not high, at most, they are born with four or five levels. It seems that these people are just ordinary goods in their families.


    After a search, Huang Yuncan found three gold coins on his body.


    Bai Yunfei has seen other people''s business in the small town and knows that this is the general currency of the spirit world, which is called xuanhuang coin.


    Bai Yunfei made an inventory and found that there were more than 30000 xuanhuang coins in different denominations, which made him very satisfied. There was enough money for him to live in this world for a long time.


    Bai Yunfei takes off Qin xiangtian''s clothes and puts them on himself. They are similar in size, and the clothes are very suitable.


    "What are you going to do with these guys?"


    Bai Yunfei felt his chin and thought that the best way was to kill all the animals. Anyway, these three animals were killed for the sake of the people. But in the end, he denied this idea. These three people are all young masters of the three families in the small town. If they die, the three families will be furious. Maybe they will find him.


    It''s not easy to take risks before you know the world.


    However, Bai Yunfei is not ready to let them go easily. He takes out his dagger and carves a tortoise on each of the three people''s faces. Because of the pain, they wake up, but they are all knocked unconscious by him.


    Then Bai Yunfei took off their clothes, tore them into strips, tied them up and dropped them on the tree.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to seal the three people''s acupoints. After all this, he walked towards the pool.


    In the pool, there are three women playing in the water. The exposed fragrant shoulders are smooth and delicate, occasionally showing large areas of snow-white. The beautiful scenery makes people daydream, and the laughter is like the sound of nature.


    Bai Yunfei can''t help but lose his mind when he sees this scene. In fact, although the three women are very beautiful, they are far from being able to make him lose his mind. Neither sun Xiaolu nor Zilan are worse than the three women, and they still win three points.


    However, these three women''s skin is better than snow, smooth and delicate, and there is a faint aura on their bodies, which is what attracts him.


    Bai Yunfei slowly regained his mind and looked back. He knew that there was enough aura in this world. After staying in this world for a long time, there would be more aura in his body. Moreover, these children from good families used the spirit medicine to wash the marrow from childhood, so his skin would be better than ordinary people.


    Bai Yunfei waited patiently. His only target was the woman named Xiaoyu. He dared to say that he was unlucky and that he was whipped. He had to teach her a lesson.


    Bai Yunfei has been waiting for half an hour, which makes him speechless. After washing for such a long time, he is not afraid of peeling. Moreover, this is an open-air pool. Isn''t he afraid of being watched?


    In fact, what Bai Yunfei doesn''t know is that these three women think that Qin xiangtian and the three of them are guarding outside, so they don''t have to worry at all.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know that their so-called brother is a beast. If Bai Yunfei didn''t happen to meet them, they would be innocent.


    The three women dressed and went out, chattering all the way. Yingyanyan was very lively."Where are some of them?" One of the women, to be exact, should be a young girl, only sixteen or seventeen years old. Looking at no one around, only a few xuanhuang horses, she was a little confused.


    "Qin xiangtian!"


    "Chen Xiaochun!"


    The three women called out, but no one answered.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew


    All of a sudden, three small stones cut through the space and shot at the back of the three people. The three people were not prepared at all. They were immediately subdued and fell to the ground.


    Bai Yunfei came out from behind a big tree, put Ji Xiaoyu on his shoulder and walked out.


    After a while, Bai Yunfei went back to the cave and put Ji Xiaoyu on the ground. The latter, with big eyes open, could not move, could not speak, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Bai Yunfei stretched out his finger and untied her acupoints. The latter said angrily: "who are you? Let go of me! Or you''ll be overwhelmed! "


    "It''s said that the chest is big without brain. Now it seems so!"


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes aim at her chest. Ji Xiaoyu has an illusion of being seen through, which makes her feel ashamed and angry: "I warn you, don''t be foolhardy, or you will have no place in heaven and earth!"


    Bai Yunfei scoffs. He''s just a family in a small town. It''s a shame to say that.


    "You just need to answer a few questions honestly, and I will let you go, otherwise Hey, hey... "


    Bai Yunfei''s smile is a bit obscene, and her aggressive eyes scan her delicate body back and forth. I have to say that Ji Xiaoyu is still very beautiful. She wants to have a body and a face. Even in the spirit world, she belongs to one in a million little beauties.


    Of course, here "small" refers to her age, but the scale is not small at all.


    Ji Xiaoyu is shy and angry, gnashing her teeth in anger, but at the same time, she is afraid. She can''t move now. What does Bai Yunfei want to do to her? She doesn''t even have the qualification to resist.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 4

    It took half an hour for Bai Yunfei to have a preliminary understanding of the world from Ji Xiaoyu''s mouth.


    There are very few people in every continent.


    The town of Ji Xiaoyu''s family is called Yunshan town. It is a small town on the southern border of Chu state. There are three families in the town. They are Ji family where Ji Xiaoyu lives, Qin family where Qin xiangtian lives, and Wei family where Wei Yan lives. Among them, Ji family is the most powerful. The three families control the territory within 30 Li.


    Bai Yunfei wants to learn some news about yeqingcheng and others from her, but he is disappointed. Ji Xiaoyu has never heard of the earth, and doesn''t know there is another world.


    "Last question, where is the nearest sect?"


    "The nearest school is fengleizong, which is more than 2000 li away from here." Ji Xiaoyu replied obediently.


    "More than two thousand miles." Bai Yunfei made up his mind that he must find a way to join fengleizong, where he may be able to get the information he wants.


    "I''ve said all I have to say. You can let me go now."


    Ji Xiaoyu''s eyes are calm, but Bai Yunfei sees resentment in the depths of her eyes. It''s not hard to imagine that once she recovers her action ability, she will turn over immediately.


    After getting the information he wanted, Bai Yunfei began to look at Ji Xiaoyu again. "Your name is Ji Xiaoyu, right? It''s a good name. It''s as beautiful as your people."


    "You..." Ji Xiaoyu is both shy and angry, but soon she suppresses her anger and shows a smile: "please let me go. I promise to let bygones be bygones and we will be friends when we meet in the future."


    Bai Yunfei would not believe her lies, and said with a smile: "in fact, you should thank me. Those three guys originally wanted to cut you three women first and then play."


    Bai Yunfei bit the word "cut before play" very hard, and Ji Xiaoyu immediately understood what it meant, and her face turned red.


    "Three bastards!" Ji Xiaoyu gritted her teeth and then put on a smile: "thank you so much. I will thank you again some other day."


    Ji Xiaoyu doesn''t fully believe in Bai Yunfei''s words, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is to get away as soon as possible. Once she returns to her family, she must find someone to arrest Bai Yunfei and torture him. Otherwise, it will be hard for her to get rid of her hatred.


    Bai Yunfei is not a fledgling Xiaobai. He saw through Ji Xiaoyu''s thoughts with one look and said, "I know what you think in your heart. Everyone knows. In order to prevent your revenge, I have to take something from you."


    "What do you want?" Ji Xiaoyu has a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you." Bai Yunfei smiles and reaches out a hand to Ji Xiaoyu''s chest.


    "Ah Don''t... "


    Ji Xiaoyu screamed loudly and was so scared that she lost her face.


    Bai Yunfei reaches into Ji Xiaoyu ''.


    Bai Yunfei has an impulse to incarnate as a wolf. He quickly closes his eyes and breathes a few deep breaths to suppress his desire: "I''ve taken this thing away. If you dare to find someone to trouble me, I''ll take it to auction."


    Ji Xiaoyu is so ashamed and angry that her daughter''s personal clothes are held by a big man, and they are directly taken from her. This makes her want to find a way to get in. At this moment, she is full of murders, and her beautiful eyes are full of anger.


    Bai Yunfei''s face sank, pretending to be unhappy and said: "little girl, don''t look at me like this, otherwise I don''t mind being romantic and happy."


    Ji Xiaoyu grits her teeth. At the moment, she is furious and wants to go crazy. If she can''t move, she has to break Bai Yunfei apart.


    "No tears without a coffin." Bai Yunfei hums coldly, and stabilizes Ji Xiaoyu''s thin red lips in a daze. It''s as soft as jade, fragrant, and more delicious than Qiongjiang Yuye.


    "Good bye, little beauty. Remember to miss me at night, ha ha ha..." White clouds flying in the hands of the white belly bag, laughing away.


    "Ah..."


    A piercing scream from the cave startled countless birds in the forest.


    A moment later, Ji Xiaoyu rushed out of the cave. Bai Yunfei''s acupoint pointing technique was not very good. If Bai Yunfei hadn''t watched her all the time and didn''t dare to make a full impact, she would have broken through the acupoint.


    Ji Xiaoyu ran around like crazy, but Bai Yunfei had already gone far, and finally he could only utter an angry roar: "ah I''ll kill you


    At this time, Bai Yunfei has come to the town again. Today, he is wearing Qin xiangtian''s clothes. Although his hair is messy, at least he doesn''t look like a beggar.


    Baiyun flew to an inn and asked for the most luxurious room. He asked the second child to help him buy two sets of clothes, including shoes and socks, because he found that he was wearing a robe and sports shoes on his feet.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t know the price here. He gave Xiao Er 500 xuanhuang coins, which made him very happy. Even if he bought the most expensive clothes here, he couldn''t use so much. The rest of the money was worth his income for a year.From his expression, Bai Yunfei realized that he was rich, but he didn''t care. Anyway, the money was for nothing.


    After he bought the clothes, Bai Yunfei took a bath, then changed into a new white robe, and suddenly became a handsome young man with short hair. However, he had the foresight to ask the second child to buy a cape.


    Bai Yunfei left the room and came downstairs. This is an inn where accommodation and dining are integrated. He found an empty seat and ordered a table of vegetables and a pot of wine. Then he began to gobble up the food, regardless of his image.


    I haven''t had a meal for two days. Now I''m already hungry. My chest is close to my back. How can I manage so much.


    At this time, there were not many people who ate, and few people paid attention to him. Most of them ate their own food, but the people at one of the tables chatted and attracted people''s attention.


    "Did you hear that the young masters of the three families were knocked unconscious and stripped off in the tree?"


    "True or false?"


    Some of the people on the other tables don''t believe that the three families are the tyrants of the earth within a few decades. Anyone who dares to offend the people of the three families at the same time is looking for death.


    What he said before was a big beard. He said again, "a friend of mine found it in the back mountain. It''s absolutely true. Now the three families are furious and send a lot of people."


    Listening to what he said, people began to believe it.


    "It''s too bold of a god man to offend three families at the same time."


    "I don''t think it''s from Yunshan Town, otherwise who has the courage."


    There was a lot of discussion, some admired and some ridiculed.


    At this time, several men in uniform clothes came in, each with a sword in his hand and a face full of evil spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 5

    As soon as these people came, they became quiet. Bai Yunfei heard someone tell the origin of these people, a member of the Qin family, one of the three major families in Yunshan town.


    "Who''s the boss, get the hell out of here!" The first one yelled, as the three families are very overbearing.


    A middle-aged man in his forties, who looked fat, trotted over: "villains are here. What can I do for you?"


    The owner of an inn is also well-known here. However, he has no temper in the face of the three families. He is servile and flattering.


    The leader seized the middle-aged man and said in a cold voice, "what should you do if you collect the enemies of our three families?"


    The middle-aged man''s face turned red and almost choked: "wronged, how dare I?"


    "Hum!" The leader threw the middle-aged man on the ground and hummed coldly: "I don''t think you have the courage, but someone saw that man walk in here. You can''t escape from it even though you didn''t mean it!"


    "What The middle-aged man''s face turned pale with fear.


    "The man was wearing a blue robe and short hair..."


    The middle-aged man was stunned before he finished. He immediately knew who he was talking about. After all, his short hair was too conspicuous.


    Bai Yunfei called "no good". He didn''t know whether it was Ji Xiaoyu or Qin xiangtian, because when they carved tortoises on their faces, they had a brief sober moment.


    Bai Yunfei can''t think about it any more, because the people of Qin family have already looked at him.


    "You, it''s you. Take off your hat!"


    Several people are surrounded by Bai Yunfei while they are talking. One by one, their eyes are not good. They just wait to confirm their identity and they will do it mercilessly.


    Bai Yunfei takes down the hat. His identity has been exposed. Wearing the hat is meaningless.


    "It''s really you, take it!"


    When he saw that Bai Yunfei had short hair, several people immediately cut at him, waving their swords. These people were very fierce, and they came up dead.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then stepped out to one of them with one punch.


    "To die!"


    With a sarcastic smile on his mouth, the man raised his sword and cleaved to Bai Yunfei''s fist. He seemed to have seen the scene of blood dripping.


    The onlookers secretly shook their heads and touched the blade with their fists. It was not a fight. It was self mutilation.


    But the next scene left everyone stunned and stunned.


    "Click!"


    Bai Yunfei''s fists were shining with the light of bronze. He cut the sword into two parts in an instant. Yu Shi kept banging on the man''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei has tens of thousands of pounds of power in one punch, which is extremely terrifying. The latter suddenly falls apart, and his limbs and arms are scattered all over the ground. There is a shower of blood all over the sky, and the pungent smell of blood is diffused.


    Quiet! It''s still like death. It''s terrible. We can only hear each other''s heavy breathing. Everyone''s eyes are full of incredible.


    It''s not the first time I''ve seen a powerful person, but it''s the first time I''ve seen one who dares to touch the blade with his fist. Although the physical body of the cultivator is stronger than ordinary people, it''s flesh and blood after all. How can he fight against the blade?


    "Is this still human?"


    This is the voice of all people at this time. I''m afraid that the flesh of many exotic animals is not so terrible.


    "If you don''t, I''ll go." Bai Yunfei shakes his head and goes out. The strongest one of these people has just set foot in the congenital realm, and the rest are at the peak of the day after tomorrow. Such strength makes him not even interested in making moves.


    People will not have the same opinion as mole ants, unless mole ants do not think much of themselves and want to stop the car.


    The Qin family made way for themselves. They didn''t dare to stop them. Bai Yunfei smashed them with his fist and weapons. They were terrified by the strength of terror.


    Until Bai Yunfei left, the Qin family did not return. They wanted to report back immediately.


    "Who is this man? That''s amazing


    "I haven''t seen or heard of this figure before. It should be Guo Jianglong who came from other places."


    "Strong dragon does not oppress local leaders. The three families will never give up. Unless this person has a strong backstage, it will be hard to be good."


    In less than half a day, the news spread all over Yunshan town like a spring breeze. Everyone knew that there was a river crossing dragon. Its body was stronger than other animals. It was a man-made beast.


    "Whoever dares to kill my Qin family will surely die!" The people of the Qin family were cruel.


    "Whoever humiliates my Ji family will surely die!" The people of Ji family also showed their attitude.


    "Those who provide clues will be rewarded with 10000 Xuanhuan coins, those who bring corpses will be rewarded with 50000 xuanhuang coins, and those who capture alive will be rewarded with 100000 xuanhuang coins!"


    The Wei family directly offered a high price reward. Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man. It''s true that many people flocked to look for Bai Yunfei''s whereabouts. However, Bai Yunfei seemed to have evaporated and disappeared for three days. Many people speculated that he might have left, which made many people who wanted to get the reward shout: it''s a pity!On a big tree in the back mountain of Yunshan Town, a man slowly finished his work. He opened his mouth and vomited his turbid breath. His eyes opened, and there was a faint flash of lightning.


    "Finally."


    Bai Yunfei jumps down. After leaving the town, he comes to this dense forest. Although many people are looking for him, he deliberately hides. Even if zhenyuanjing comes, he may not be able to find him.


    Bai Yunfei stretches a little, and feels very comfortable. Now he is in a good mood. Even if he is found by the three families, he has no fear.


    He has already inquired about it. The three families are really good at it, but there is no one who is strong in the real yuan realm. The strongest three masters are only half a step in the real yuan realm. With his strong body and eight fold cultivation, he is sure to kill them as long as they are not strong in the real yuan realm.


    Half an hour later, Bai Yunfei caught a pheasant, washed it clean and made a simple grill. Soon after, it was roasted golden and oily, and the aroma was overflowing, which made people have a good appetite.


    A rustle from far to near, several young men and women follow the fragrance to find.


    "It''s the man!" One of the 18-9-year-old women pointed to Bai Yunfei and was shocked.


    Bai Yunfei''s short hair is so conspicuous that he can recognize it at a glance.


    "What are you waiting for, 100000 xuanhuang coins." A 22-3-year-old man, with a fierce face, slowly drew out his weapon.


    "Don''t be impulsive! The strength of this man is unfathomable. We''d better leave here and have a long-term plan. " Next to him, a man grabbed him with a dignified face.


    Previously a person cold hum way: "Chen Feng, I see your courage is more and more small, if you are afraid to leave well, when the money can not blame you."


    "That is, he has only one person. What are you afraid of?" Women don''t like it either.


    Although the other man did not speak, he had already drawn out his weapon and obviously made up his mind.


    People die for money, birds die for food, and cultivation also needs resources. One hundred thousand xuanhuang coins is a large sum of money. You can buy many miraculous drugs, which is enough to promote cultivation to a new level.


    "It''s better to meet you by chance than by invitation. Since you''re here, please come and have a seat." Bai Yunfei looks over here and shows his snow-white teeth with a smile.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 6

    "Go, go!" The man''s face was cold. He strode over, followed by another man and a woman. Only the man named Chen Feng hesitated for a moment, but he finally followed.


    Bai Yunfei with a smile, self-care tear off a chicken leg: "do not know you want to come, so only roasted one, the rest of you a few points."


    "Who wants to eat your roast chicken? You should know why we are here."


    The man who spoke was named Shi Chacheng. He was arrogant and irascible. He shook his long sword in his hand and killed him.


    "Don''t you smell it?" Bai Yunfei pretended to be puzzled and said, "my roast chicken is not only delicious, but also delicious. If you don''t believe in it, you will know."


    Bai Yunfei said and took a big bite, eating full of oil, as if not aware of hostility.


    "Don''t make trouble in front of me. If you know better, follow me. Otherwise, I don''t mind breaking your hands and feet first!" In his eyes, Bai Yunfei is the flesh on the board.


    Another man and a woman came to Bai Yunfei''s back, holding a long sword in his hand. As long as Bai Yunfei moved a little, they would hand it mercilessly.


    Chen Feng frowned, and his uneasiness became more intense, because Bai Yunfei was too calm. If something abnormal happened, he would be a demon. If he didn''t come, he would come. It''s impossible to retreat now. He can only keep watch in secret.


    "With you?" Bai Yunfei looked at the stone crack into Na stuffy said: "you must be wrong, I only like beautiful women do not like men, if you are a beautiful woman, I will consider going with you."


    "You want to die!" Stone split into a rage, waving a cut to the white cloud fly arm, invisible momentum exudes cold kill.


    Bai Yunfei still kept smiling and held his sword between his two fingers.


    "Let go!" The stone splits into a big drink and jerks the sword hard. However, something shocking happens to him. Bai Yunfei''s two fingers are like a pair of iron tongs holding the sword tightly. He makes all his strength come out, but he has nothing to do.


    Cold sweat Shua out, how can he not understand this time is to kick the iron plate, the strength of Bai Yunfei is far more terrible than he imagined.


    In addition, a man and a woman were also surprised, and at the same time, they stabbed Bai Yunfei with their sword.


    "Ding! Ding


    As if he had eyes behind him, Bai Yunfei sat on the ground, turned slightly, stretched out his left hand and played two fingers on their swords.


    "Ah..."


    They were shocked. They felt that the sword had an incomparable power. Their hands were numb, and the sword almost came out.


    "Click!"


    Bai Yunfei''s right fingers are slightly forced, and the sword is suddenly broken by him, and then thrown out.


    "Whew!"


    Shichacheng wanted to dodge, but the speed was too fast. He felt powerless, and the dagger pierced his neck.


    The stone crack grew a big mouth and covered his neck with his hand. Unfortunately, the blood flowed out from his fingers. The red blood quickly dyed his clothes red, and the pungent smell of blood diffused.


    "Run


    After that, every man and woman in Chen Feng''s heart turn around and die.


    "Why do you have to rush away?" Words fall, white cloud flies from the sky and falls in front of several people, with a smile, looks amiable, but three people feel the piercing chill.


    "Run separately!"


    Chen Feng made a quick decision. The three men ran away in three directions, but their speed was too slow. The white cloud appeared in front of Chen Feng in a flash, and then slapped it down like a mountain.


    "Ah..."


    Chen Feng yelled and put his arms on the top of his head to resist. Unfortunately, Bai Yunfei''s palm contains tens of thousands of Jin of force. He smashed his arms in a moment, and the rest of the force kept patting on his head.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t pay attention and chases another man. After he leaves, Chen Feng''s seven orifices bleed, his eyes open wide and he can''t close his eyes.


    The man on the other side had already escaped for more than 100 meters. When he heard the sound and looked back, he saw Bai Yunfei coming after him. He was so scared that he ran away with his teeth.


    "Whew!"


    A stone hit him on the back, spouting a mouthful of blood, faltering, almost fell, but he did not dare to stay, even so, Bai Yunfei soon caught up with him.


    "I''ll fight with you!"


    The man knew that he could not escape, so he turned to fight. He stabbed Baiyun in the throat. The sword was shining in the sunshine. However, an ancient bronze fist was invincible, destroying everything. The sword was broken inch by inch.


    "Click!"


    The man''s arm was smashed in an instant, and his fist hit him before he had time to scream.


    "Bang!"


    It''s very bloody.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t feel cruel. Since these people come to kill him, they should be ready to be killed. He won''t be kind to the enemy.Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself, so he has to kill!


    The only woman ran out thousands of meters in one breath. Through the gap in the forest, she had seen the road outside, and the hope was right in front of her eyes.


    However, her smile soon solidified, and a figure came down from the sky, white clothes floating, knife like outline, eyes like stars, handsome hair, like Dixian.


    "Ah..."


    The woman suddenly bumps into Bai Yunfei. She screams in horror and jumps away like an electric shock. Her small face is as white as paper, and her beautiful big eyes are full of fear.


    "Please don''t kill me, please." The woman prayed and retreated. Her eyes were moist and tears were about to flow out.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you."


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is very calm, no joy, no sorrow, no wave in Gujing, step by step toward the woman, the pace is very slow, but every step down makes the woman scared, and a breath of death permeates her heart. At the moment, she is very regretful. She wanted to make a lot of money, but she didn''t expect to pay for her life.


    "Plop!"


    Woman legs a soft kneel on the ground: "as long as you do not kill me, let me do anything I am willing to."


    "Are you sure?" Bai Yunfei stopped, some moved.


    "Well." The woman nodded her head. Although she may be innocent, it''s lucky that she can save her life. She doesn''t want to be slapped in the sauce by Bai Yunfei. The bloody scene makes her shiver.


    "Get up."


    The woman was overjoyed, patted her chest, breathed a long sigh of relief, and finally saved her life.


    "What''s your name?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "My name is Yin Aoxue." Yin Aoxue lowered her head and said in a low voice, with a blush on her face.


    Bai Yunfei nodded: "I''ll call you Xiaoxue."


    Yin Aoxue naturally has no objection. It''s good to save her life, and then she''s waiting for an opportunity to escape.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart. Even if she knew, she would not put it in her heart. She turned around and walked out. After enduring so long, it was time to move her muscles and bones.


    Yin Aoxue was overjoyed when she saw this. She was worried that Bai Yunfei would take her into the mountain just now. In that case, she would be innocent. Now if she goes out, the chance of her escape is even greater. You know, many people are looking for him, which is worth 100000 xuanhuang coins. As long as Bai Yunfei appears, it is possible for those crazy people to dismember him.


    Although Bai Yunfei''s strength is very strong, there is a saying that two fists are hard to defeat four hands. A hero does not have many enemies, so many people can kill him, not to mention there are so many experts from three families.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 7

    In Yunshan Town, the three big families are huge things. No one dares to touch the brows of the three big families for many years. Recently, someone stripped the young master of the three big families off the tree and carved a turtle on his face. This is the shame of chiguoguo. It''s just like beating the face of the three big families. It''s chiguoguo''s provocation.


    The top management of the three families were furious and sent out a large number of people to search for the bold man in dozens of miles. In addition, there were more people searching for the bold man for the reward. However, the man seemed to have evaporated and disappeared for several days. People suspected that the man might have escaped from the area, which made many people feel sad Sorry.


    The searcher slowly gave up, but just then a man and a woman came into the town. The man was in his twenties, with white clothes, sword eyebrows, resolute face and short hair.


    The woman is wearing a white dress. Her hair is elegant, her eyes are bright, her lips are red and teeth are white, her skin is delicate and can be broken by blowing. She follows the man silently.


    "Yin Aoxue! How could she be with the barbarians


    The crowd burst. Yin Aoxue is also a native of Yunshan town. Although she is not a member of the three major families, she is not only beautiful, but also a genius of cultivation. She and Ji Xiaoyu, the little princess of the Ji family, are known as the twin pearls of Yunshan, with countless pursuers. Now walking alone with a man, many men''s hearts are broken, and all the eyes full of killing intention fall on Bai Yunfei.


    "Yin Aoxue cried. She was hijacked!"


    "Yes, I said how Yin Aoxue could be with a barbarian!"


    All of them blocked Bai Yunfei''s way, and more people came, one by one with bad eyes, full of killing intention, and they could attack at any time.


    Yin Aoxue''s mouth shows an imperceptible smile. With her charm, a large number of people are willing to work for her. It''s extremely stupid for Bai Yunfei to take her to the town.


    "Let go of Xiaoxue and let you die happily!"


    A cold voice came from a distance. The man was in his twenties, dressed in royal clothes, and his brow was full of pride.


    "Wei Zhong!"


    The second young master of the Wei family, one of the three major families, is also a famous genius in Yunshan town. He is twenty-five years old and has been full of genuine Qi, which makes many of the older generation''s strong men look ashamed.


    Yin Aoxue saw that Wei Zhong''s heart was full of happiness, and now she could leave at any time, but she was not worried. Looking at Wei Zhong, she didn''t speak, and her tears were dim and pitiful, which made her heart ache.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoxue. I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    Wei Zhong''s heart is breaking. Although Ji Xiaoyu''s appearance is not inferior to that of Yin Aoxue, Ji Xiaoyu is unruly, willful and unreasonable. He still likes the charming Yin Aoxue.


    "I repeat, let go of Xiaoxue, I''ll leave you a whole body!"


    Bai Yunfei didn''t catch Yin Aoxue, but in the eyes of the public, Yin Aoxue stood there and didn''t dare to run. He must have been sealed for cultivation, so the public didn''t dare to act rashly to avoid hurting the beauty.


    "Alas..."


    Bai Yunfei gives a long sigh. He thinks that Yushulinfeng is actually called a barbarian, which makes him speechless. What makes him speechless is Yin Aoxue, a woman with too much scheming. She puts on a look of pitiful people to win sympathy. Such a woman is terrible. She will pit her to death if she is not careful.


    "Did you hear me talking to you?"


    Wei Zhong is furious. Bai Yunfei dares to ignore him again and again, which makes him very angry.


    "Noisy!"


    Bai Yunfei yelled, but his voice was not loud, but it exploded in everyone''s ears. Some weak practitioners had perforated their eardrums and vomited blood on the spot.


    "Ah I can''t hear! "


    There was a riot in the crowd. Many people retreated in horror, and their eyes were full of fear. After a moment, there were less than 20 people who dared to stay. Most of them were middle-aged people, and a few were young people. All of them were full of blood and essence, and they were all masters of real Qi.


    Yunshan town is just a remote town with poor resources. The congenital experts are already the strongest. For many years, there has been no real Yuanjing strongman.


    Wei Zhong''s face was dignified. He found that Bai Yunfei was more powerful than he thought. However, when it comes to fear, as a genius, he had never been afraid of anyone among the younger generation.


    "A little strength, no wonder you are so arrogant, but you should not, should not provoke me, this will be the most wrong decision in your life!"


    Wei Zhong slowly clenched his fist, and his body sent out a strong breath, which made many people turn pale.


    "The second young master of the Wei family, Tianzong, is a rare talent in Yunshan town in a hundred years. Some people say that he can be promoted to zhenyuanjing before he is 30 years old. Now it seems that the rumors are true."


    "Yes, in Yunshan Town, I''m afraid only Ji Xiaogang, the young master of Ji family, can compete with him."


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a sneer, turns to look at Yin Aoxue, reaches out and holds her in his arms. The latter is shocked and wants to resist, but at the thought of Bai Yunfei''s bloody means, he immediately gives up the struggle."Let go of snow!"


    Wei Zhongfei''s lung is about to explode. Bai Yunfei dares to hold his beloved woman. It''s unforgivable. If he hadn''t worried about hurting Yin Aoxue by mistake, he would have done it.


    Bai Yunfei laughed brightly: "I now officially announce that she will be my maid from now on. She is not only responsible for taking care of my food and daily life, but also for my bed and drink. Which one of you has any opinion?"


    Yin Aoxue''s face flushed to her ears. She was ashamed and angry. Now she secretly regretted it. She knew that she had just run away, so she could not get this step of land.


    "I''ll kill you!" Wei Zhong couldn''t help it any more. With a loud roar, he broke the bluestone floor and rushed to Bai Yunfei like a cheetah. He punched Bai Yunfei in the head.


    "Good! Kill him


    "Hit him with peach blossom all over his face!"


    The crowd kept shouting and the crowd was furious. Yin Aoxue was their goddess, and Bai Yunfei desecrated their goddess, which made them very angry.


    Bai Yunfei has a sneer on his lips. Wei Zhong''s cultivation is three points better than the ancient style. If he had to work hard before, now he only needs one foot


    "Bang!"


    No one can describe the speed and strength of this kick. They just feel that Wei Zhong flies out like a stone, three points faster than his forward speed.


    Wei Zhong is one of the best young masters in Yunshan Town, which makes many of the older generation ashamed. People thought that he could kill the barbarian and even fight at the worst. However, the result is unbelievable.


    "Poof!"


    Wei Zhong stood up with difficulty and spat out two mouthfuls of blood. His face was as pale as paper. His eyes were full of hatred when he looked at Bai Yunfei. He was a genius from childhood, and everywhere he went was full of stars. Now he was kicked by someone to spit blood, which shattered all his pride. He was unwilling to accept this fact.


    "Second young master!"


    The children of the Wei family were shocked.


    "Together!"


    Several masters of the Wei family rush to Bai Yunfei at the same time, while others also attack one after another. A total of more than 20 congenital masters attack from all directions at the same time. At this time, they don''t care about Yin Aoxue. If there is something wrong with Wei Zhong, the Wei family will be furious, and everyone will be involved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 8

    There are more than 20 real Qi masters, among them there are several old generation celebrities. So many people are fighting at the same time. Their real Qi is pouring down to Bai Yunfei and Yin Aoxue.


    Yin Aoxue''s face turned white with fright. He had to die without a whole body.


    Just when Yin Aoxue was in despair, she put her hand around her small waist. The next moment, she was brought into the air. Looking at her face close at hand, her heartstrings were touched.


    Bai Yunfei is holding Yin Aoxue in the air. His clothes are floating, just like a couple. At this moment, the sun in the sky is eclipsed.


    "Up


    More than 20 people may attack from the air, and more than 20 channels of energy gather together, which makes the space tremble and the air condense. The breath of terror makes people tremble, and they want to destroy everything. Even those who are strong in the real world have to give up.


    Bai Yunfei sneered, holding Yin Aoxue in the air to avoid the shock, then slapped the crowd below.


    "Flash!"


    The crowd below was shocked. Bai Yunfei''s slap was like a mountain pressing the top of the mountain. The people who had not yet fallen could not breathe.


    "Boom..."


    There are two people Dodge, was patted into a meat sauce, a few meters around the floor was patted to pieces, blood splashed, pungent smell of blood diffused.


    Today, Bai Yunfei''s cultivation has reached the peak of the eight levels of true Qi. His true Qi is extremely pure and condensed. Compared with the nine levels of true Qi, his true Qi is not inferior. If you touch it below the seven levels of true Qi, you will die.


    With the help of the gap, Bai Yunfei falls to the ground with Yin Aoxue in his arms, and then blows at one of the celebrities.


    This famous hostel is also a famous master in the local area. His cultivation is as high as eight times of true Qi. When he sees Bai Yunfei''s fist, he is not surprised, but faces up with one.


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, only to listen to the sound of "Ka Ka".


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei''s fists are invincible. After smashing the Mingsu''s arm, Yu Shi keeps hitting him, and tens of thousands of pounds of force destroys everything. The Mingsu falls apart before he can even hum. His broken limbs and arms are flying everywhere, and blood is pouring into the sky.


    "Bang!"


    When everyone was still in shock, Bai Yunfei slapped one of them in the face with his backhand, and a head was directly smashed, which was bloody.


    "Back up!"


    The rest of them retreated in panic and were shocked. All of them could see that Bai Yunfei was a Tyrannosaurus Rex in human form. He was as fragile as a watermelon when he touched anything.


    They retreated quickly, and Bai Yunfei moved faster. He stepped on the ground with one foot, and the floor immediately turned into powder. The surrounding floor spread like a spider web, and the earth trembled. With the help of this foot, Bai Yunfei rushed out with Yin Aoxue in his arms, and caught up with a strong young man in an instant.


    "No..."


    "Bang!"


    The scream stopped suddenly, and Bai Yunfei slapped his head into pieces.


    "Boom..."


    Other people get the opportunity to retreat, and then stand in the distance to attack from the air, a fierce momentum crisscross, with baiyunfei as the center, a radius of more than ten meters becomes a vacuum zone, at this time, a stone into this area will instantly become a powder.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is slightly dignified. With a shake of his arm, he throws Yin Aoxue high into the air, and then rushes in one direction and blows out.


    "Bang!"


    A man fell apart, at the same time several attacks also fell on him, let his body shake a few times.


    "What


    The crowd screamed, and their eyes were full of wonder. Several real Qi masters joined hands to strike, and even the steel plate would be deformed. But Bai Yunfei just shook twice and it would be OK. Is this still human?


    Bai Yunfei didn''t give them too much time to think. He stepped forward to one person and raised his hand. As a result, it can be imagined that no one could take a punch from him in close combat. Even if the real Yuanjing strongman came, he had to drink his hatred.


    The first level of immortal golden body formula makes his body surpass all soldiers. It''s hard to hurt him if his true Qi is less than seven.


    Yin Aoxue leaves the battlefield, stands on a roof, and looks at the figure killing everywhere below. She has never thought that a person can be so strong that more than 20 experts can''t help him. On the contrary, those who are killed can''t be defeated.


    In the short video, several people were shot dead by Bai Yunfei, and the rest finally collapsed and ran away.


    Bai Yunfei hums coldly and comes to the stone lion in front of a shop by the side of the road. Then he breaks the lion''s head and throws it out.


    "Bang!"


    A man who had escaped dozens of meters was smashed into pieces on the spot, and blood was flying all over the sky.


    Quiet! Dead calm, the wind blowing, strong smell of blood with the wind, the streets within 100 meters are full of broken limbs, blood stained the ground, like hell on earth.Deep in the street, the reinforcements of the three families arrived, but finally they retreated quietly, because the man Bai Yunfei finally smashed was a famous man with nine realms of true Qi. He was a top-notch expert in Yunshan Town, but now he was killed by a single blow. His fighting power is frightening.


    In his stand alone, Bai Yunfei is better dressed in white than in snow, which is in sharp contrast to the bloody ground.


    Bai Yunfei waved to Yin Aoxue, who was standing on the roof of the house, and then they walked into the deep street one by one.


    When they saw the scene in front of them, all of them took a breath of cold air, their sweat bristled and their backs were cold.


    The spirit world is a world where the strong are respected. Killing is a very common thing. However, it''s the first time to see such a bloody scene. A total of more than ten people died here, but no complete corpse was found. The bloody River, Shura purgatory, is the true portrayal of this time.


    The battle shocked the whole town of Yunshan. Everyone knew that there was a murderer who didn''t know his origin. In the first battle, he killed more than ten masters, including the gifted disciples of the three families and several celebrities.


    For the first time in nearly 100 years, some people dare to challenge the three families, but the three families are silent, and all their children are recalled.


    Everyone knows that the three families will not give up. Today''s calm is just the prelude to the storm. The whole Yunshan town is shrouded in haze. Everyone knows that there will be an earth shaking bloody battle next, and it won''t be long.


    The top leaders of the three families gathered together on the same day for intensive discussion.


    Qin xiangtian, Ji Xiaochun and Wei Yan were also here. They also learned about the battle. At this time, their faces were full of fear. They never expected to provoke such a terrible enemy.


    Just now, the three were scolded, but they felt very wronged, because they didn''t provoke the evil star at all. Instead, they were humiliated. They had already forgotten the beggar they hated. Even if they didn''t forget, they would not associate with each other, because there was no comparability between the two people day by day.


    Ji Xiaoyu sits quietly in a corner, losing her former liveliness. The man who grabs her underwear has an obscene smile on his face. In her opinion, he is just a hateful thief. However, she never expected that he would turn into a evil star to kill all sides. "Is this really a person?"


    In an inn, Bai Yunfei leans on the bath bucket and looks at Yin Aoxue not far away. He says, "don''t forget that you are my maid. The maid should do what the maid should do. Don''t rub my back quickly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 9

    Yin Aoxue is a well-known beauty in Yunshan town. Together with Ji Xiaoyu, she is known as a double pearl in Yunshan town. She has a beautiful face and numerous pursuers. Now she rubs a man''s back. If people know this scene, they don''t know how many men vomit blood.


    Yin Aoxue is not only beautiful, but also a genius of cultivation. At the age of 21, she is already a master of six realms of Qi. Among the younger generation in Yunshan Town, only a few people can be compared.


    Countless men dream of marrying Yin Aoxue home. If they can, no matter which man will treat her as a treasure, who will be willing to let her rub her back.


    Only Bai Yunfei would let a charming woman rub her back, because in his opinion, it just makes the best use of everything.


    Yin Aoxue blushes with shame. It''s the first time that she''s been rubbing her back for such a long time, and the object is a man. It''s too shameful for a big yellow girl.


    She should have felt humiliated, but she didn''t. what happened today had a great impact on her. Especially during the period when Bai Yunfei held her and killed her, her invincible momentum and overbearing figure were deeply engraved in her heart.


    Think of these, Yin Aoxue feel face red to hot, Gujing wubo heart gently opened a gap, she knew that she had a good feeling for a man for the first time in her life, even if the man would kill her not long ago.


    Enjoying the beauty''s back rubbing, Bai Yunfei closed his eyes. Today''s World War I, he realized a lot. This is a world totally different from the earth. It''s full of blood and killing. Only powerful strength is the truth.


    "Boom!"


    Bai Yunfei''s body suddenly sends out a strong breath. Yin Aoxue is thrown out of the room unexpectedly. He opens his mouth and spurts out a mouthful of scarlet blood, and his face is full of horror.


    Bai Yunfei closed his eyes tightly and did not move. His breath became stronger and stronger, forming a vortex above his head. Endless aura was forced in, and finally entered his body from the top of his head.


    Yin Aoxue silly looking at this scene, surprised to open a small mouth, even the corner of the mouth of the blood have forgotten to wipe, she is also a practitioner, natural clear baiyunfei situation is in the breakthrough.


    She hasn''t even heard of it before. What kind of talent is it? It''s already a mess. How strong should it be to break through again?


    Yin Aoxue doesn''t dare to think about it any more. I''m afraid that even if the three family owners come, they will have to drink bitterness. What she doesn''t understand is that although Bai Yunfei''s breath is strong, it''s still in the real Qi state.


    The true Qi State and the true Yuan state are two completely different states. After the true Qi is extremely condensed, it will turn into colorful vigorous Qi. She can''t be wrong about this. After the breakthrough, she is still in the true Qi State, but she can kill the nine fold master of the true Qi state with one move, which subverts her three views.


    "Boom!"


    There was a dull sound in Bai Yunfei''s body, and then his breath reached a peak, and finally returned to calm.


    "True Qi is nine fold!"


    Bai Yunfei opens his eyes, two lightning flashes away, and his spirit has reached an unprecedented state. At this moment, he is confident that even if he does not use his physical strength, he can fight against the top master of true Qi.


    "Wow..."


    Bai Yunfei stands up directly, even in front of Yin Aoxue, but he turns his head to one side.


    Bai Yunfei came out of the bath bucket and ran Zhenqi. A burst of white smoke came out of his body. He picked up his personal clothes and put them on. He went to Yin Aoxue and said, "how do you feel? Is it serious? "


    "I''m fine. I''m just slightly hurt." Yin Aoxue shook her head and showed a smile.


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded: "you should have been asked to sleep today, but now that you are injured, you should open another room."


    Yin Aoxue heard this sentence, blushing hot, trotting away from the room.


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head. Yin Aoxue is really beautiful, but he doesn''t plan to fall in love. First, he leaves her as a guide. After all, he basically knows nothing about the world. Second, he satisfies his physiological needs when he is lonely.


    Although it seems to be evil, but from another angle, Yin Aoxue wanted to kill him before, and he was merciful to do so.


    The next day, before it was bright, Bai Yunfei opened his eyes.


    The spirit world is very similar to the earth. It also alternates day and night, and there is a moon at night. However, the moon here looks as big as a millstone. Although it is only half moon now, it is still very bright.


    A few waves of people have flooded the inns. These people are steady footed, breathing introverted. They are all real Qi masters.


    Although Yunshan town is only a small town, the spiritual world is a place of outstanding people. The overall strength of each family is stronger than that of the ancient family. With the joint efforts of the three families, no less than 100 people have come here.


    There are more than 100 real Qi realm masters. It''s terrible to think about them. Especially there are many elder level figures among them. The heads of the three major families are even on their own. Even those who are strong in real Qi realm have to give up.Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and disappeared in the dark.


    The owners of the three families stood side by side at the gate of the inn, then waved, and a group of more than 20 people rushed into the inn behind them.


    "Bang!"


    The leader held a hammer and beat the door to pieces. Such a big movement suddenly woke everyone up.


    In fact, many people wake up long ago, but they just hide and don''t dare to come out.


    More than 20 people had already found out their destination and rushed to the door of a room on the second floor. Then they kicked the door open. Almost at the same time, a white shadow rushed out.


    "Kill! Kill


    There was no superfluous words. The leader took a big hammer of more than 200 Jin to hit Bai Yunfei, and the others also waved their weapons.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Bai Yunfei hit three fists in a row. The first one shook the sledgehammer, the second one smashed a sword, and the third one smashed a shield.


    Bai Yunfei''s face changed slightly, and there was a drop of blood on his fist. However, he was shocked. After cultivating the first level of immortal golden body formula, he bled for the first time. It was a small wound left when he touched the long sword.


    These people are all masters of the nine levels of true Qi, and they are all gifted people. Their strength is far stronger than ordinary people, and their weapons are not ordinary. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to block his fist.


    "Go to hell!" The big hammer of the washbasin brought up a gust of wind and hit Bai Yunfei''s head. At the same time, two very dark spears stabbed him in the chest.


    For the first time, Bai Yunfei retreated. If there was only one person, he could easily kill two or three of them. Ten or eight of them could be solved by hand and foot. But now there are more than 20. Even if it''s really Yuanjing, he has to drink his hatred.


    "Where to escape!" Two people break into the window, each clap a palm, strong Qi straight want to destroy everything.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 10

    Baiyun felt the threat of death for the first time after he came to the spirit world. The three families were more terrible than he thought. He even sent out more than 20 true Qi jiuzhong masters at one time, all of them with terrible weapons.


    Bai Yunfei has reason to believe that these weapons are definitely beyond the ordinary products, otherwise they will not pose a threat to him.


    The light of the sword, the shadow of the sword, the hammer in the air, and the shadow of the palm flying. This is almost a decisive situation. At the moment of no time, Bai Yunfei suddenly fell down.


    Yes, it just fell down and there was a big hole in the floor.


    "Bang! Bang


    Bai Yunfei suddenly disappeared, everyone''s attack failed, and the whole room was almost sunk.


    "Chase


    The man with the sledgehammer was the first to jump down, but it was a bronze fist that met him.


    "Bang!"


    The upper half of the man''s body hasn''t come down yet. He has no time to react at all. Bai Yunfei''s fist pierces his chest and abdomen.


    "Be careful!"


    The others were just about to go down. Unexpectedly, when they pulled the man up, the latter was out of breath. After all, the blow not only pierced his chest and abdomen, but also shattered his internal organs. There was no reason not to die.


    "Divide up half the people and go downstairs!" One of them made a quick response. Half of them went downstairs and half stayed to avoid Bai Yunfei escaping from here.


    A dozen people quickly came downstairs and kicked the door open, but the room was quiet. It was an empty room.


    More than a dozen people scattered and searched, and found nothing but a pool of blood on the ground.


    "Search carefully. It''s surrounded. He can''t escape!"


    "Here''s a hole!"


    Suddenly a man pushed open the cabinet and found a big hole for only one person, leading to the next room.


    A group of people looked at each other without thinking that the other party must have left the room. A group of people could only go out and report the matter to the three masters.


    "Call out all the people in the inn!" Wei Kunming, the leader of the Wei family, gave the order.


    In fact, he wanted to burn down the whole Inn with a fire, but it would inevitably cause people''s indignation, which is why he changed his mind.


    Yunshan town is just a remote town. There are few outsiders, only a dozen people in total, but there is no trace of Bai Yunfei.


    Wei Kunming looked at Yin Aoxue and said coldly, "where did that man go?"


    "I don''t know anything." Yin Aoxue''s voice is shaking. It''s the first time that she has seen such a big battle. In front of her is the head of the Wei family, one of the three major families. She feels unprecedented pressure.


    "Why don''t you know when you''re with him?" Wei Kunming said harshly, a strong breath of pressure of Yin Aoxue breathless.


    "I really don''t know. I don''t live in the same room with him." Yin Aoxue explained that her forehead was sweating.


    "Brother Wei, don''t ask. Just burn it down." Ji Xiaotian said.


    "Yes, brother Ji, that''s a good idea."


    Qin Aotian, the master of the Qin family, waved his hand and had been waiting for his disciples to throw the torch to the inn.


    The main body of the inn is made of Kui wood. This kind of wood is very strong, but it is very afraid of fire. It burns when it meets fire. After a few breaths, the fire has already burst into the sky. The surrounding temperature rises instantly, and even the air is distorted by transpiration.


    "Everyone''s eyes are wide open for me. No fly is allowed to fly out!"


    Wei Kunming has a murderous face, and his most proud son is seriously injured, which makes him very angry.


    The fire is burning more and more, half of the sky is burning red, and the terrible temperature makes people retreat again and again. They are so far away that they can imagine the taste of being in the sea of fire.


    "Boom..."


    There was a roar in the inn, as if someone had knocked something over.


    "Ha ha ha There is no doubt that he will die Wei Kun laughed.


    Qin Aotian nodded and echoed: "that''s right, and being burned to death is not for a while. He died in pain until he burned to ashes."


    Yin Aoxue looks at the sea of fire and feels a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m relieved when he dies. Why am I not happy at all? "


    Yin Aoxue shakes her head and wants to throw out these annoying thoughts, but she is still uncomfortable in her heart.


    The fire burned until dawn, and countless people were watching from afar, some sighing and others cheering.


    "The three families can''t be provoked." An old man sighed.


    "Of course, the three families are the three mountains. They can''t be provoked."


    The sun rises, everything revives, the fire goes out gradually, the original two-story inn is only a pile of ruins, black smoke everywhere.


    "Look! Find the body Wei Kunming ordered.


    Soon after a pile of incomplete bones on the ground, vaguely can distinguish this is two people''s bones."Dare to fight against our three families, that''s the end!" Wei Kunming sneered, full of pride.


    Three families began to evacuate, Yin Aoxue is also ready to leave, but this time Wei Kunming is blocked her way: "you go back with me, I still have some words to ask you."


    Yin Aoxue hesitates. She always feels that Wei Kunming has bad intentions.


    "What? You don''t want to? " Wei Kunming''s face quickly darkened, and his body sent out a cold killing.


    "No, I do." Yin Aoxue was startled and said quickly.


    The three families left. When they left, they gave the innkeeper 20000 xuanhuang coins as compensation. However, the money was far from enough to make up for the loss of the inn. However, the innkeeper did not dare to say anything. It was unreasonable to argue with the three families. If one of them was bad, he even lost his life.


    This is a time when the strong are respected. Only in some cities can there be the restriction of the law. In other places, the law is stronger than the fist. The fist is the truth.


    Successfully solve the enemy, the three families of high-level together Carnival all day, drink dizzy just scattered.


    With the bright moonlight falling on the earth, Wei Kunming shook his dizzy head, and then walked towards the attic not far away.


    In the two-story attic, there are precious flowers planted in front of the door. The fragrance of flowers is brought by the night breeze, which makes people intoxicated.


    "Master!"


    The two guards at the door bowed.


    "Stay here and no one is allowed to come in!"


    "Yes."


    After Wei Kunming went in, two guards closed the door from the outside. After a while, one of them came to the other''s ear and whispered: "Yin Aoxue is the woman that the second young master likes. If the master does this, the second young master will be angry if he knows."


    Another person whispered: "although Yin Aoxue is beautiful, she was born in a humble family. It''s not right that her family is not in charge of the family. The purpose of the family leader is to completely cut off the idea of the second young master."


    "It''s a pity to be a charming little beauty." The other was filled with regret and admiration.


    "Shh Another person quickly made a no sound gesture: "be careful not to let people hear, otherwise we must die without the whole body."


    Behind the screen, Yin Aoxue anxiously walks back and forth. She already knows that Wei Kunming has come in. When she comes to find her at this time, her purpose is clear.


    As one of the three families, Wei Kunming is the head of the Wei family. I don''t know how many women want to throw themselves in their arms, but this doesn''t include Yin Aoxue.


    Wei Kunming is really good, but she is in her twilight years. She is almost ready to be her grandfather. She is not willing to give herself to an old man who is over 60 years old. She still has a lot of youth to spend.


    "Why?" Yin Aoxue painfully closed her eyes, two lines of tears fell down her cheek.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 11

    "You cried." As soon as Wei Kunming came in, he saw Yin Aoxue''s tearful eyes whirling, but he was not angry. A woman who was too obedient was too boring to play. Only by conquering a woman could he find pleasure.


    "Mr. Wei, please have a seat!" Yin Aoxue wiped away her tears, forced out a smile, came to the table and poured two glasses of wine.


    Wei Kunming showed a bad smile at the corner of his mouth and went to sit down. He was not in a hurry. Anyway, what he got could not fly away.


    After a few glasses of wine, Yin Aoxue put down her glass and said, "master Wei came here late at night. I don''t know what to say?"


    "You don''t know what I''m doing when I come here?" Wei Kunming smiles. It''s the big gray wolf''s smile when he sees the little white rabbit: "you are a smart woman, and I don''t beat around the bush. From now on, you just need to wait on me. I will guarantee you food and clothing, and provide you with cultivation resources."


    Although I''ve already guessed that, now I hear that Yin Aoxue''s face has changed greatly, and her face turns white in a moment: "master Wei, you are highly respected and highly cultivated. It''s Xiaoxue''s blessing to be able to serve you, but I''m in love with the second young master. I can''t be sorry for him."


    The meaning of Yin Aoxue''s words is to tell Wei Kunming: "I am your son''s confidant. You can''t rob a woman for your son."


    Wei Kunming''s face suddenly darkened, sharp eyes full of murderous, cold hum: "Yin Aoxue, don''t play these careful eyes in front of me, or I will tell you not to live or die!"


    Yin Ao was stunned on the spot when she was in a state of despair and tears could not stop flowing.


    Seeing this, Wei Kunming laughed instead. He liked the pitiful appearance of women, and I felt pity: "take off your clothes!"


    Yin Aoxue''s hands tightly grasp the corner of her clothes. She is not reconciled. She is in the prime of life. She has a boundless yearning for the future in her heart. Now she has to commit herself to an old thing and shatter all her dreams.


    "Take off your clothes!"


    Or the same sentence, but the words cold without a trace of emotion, slightly wrinkled face looks some ferocious.


    In fact, Wei Kunming does not look old, that is, he is 40 or 50 years old, but his real age is more than 60 years old.


    A master of true Qi can live for more than a hundred years, and he is in his old age in his sixties.


    Yin Aoxue slowly stood up, tears flowing, wet eyes full of despair and sorrow, she wanted to resist, but she can do nothing, in the face of Wei Kunming, she does not have the ability to resist, anger he will only suffer.


    Yin Aoxue''s Qianqian jade hand grasps the area around her waist. She can present a beautiful scenery with a slight pull, but she can''t do it.


    Wei Kunming has lost patience and stands up and strides to Yin Aoxue. The latter painfully closes his eyes and lets the tears flow helplessly.


    Wei Kunming is short of breath and his eyes are red. He is like a bull in love. He reaches out his hand and wants to hold Yin Aoxue in his arms. At this moment, he suddenly feels a trace of lethality and does not hesitate to step back.


    A sudden flash of cold light, with a blood line, Yin Aoxue in front of a man in black, tall and straight, hands a three foot long sword, a drop of blood from the tip of the sword dropped to the ground, fell to pieces.


    Yin Aoxue was ready to be humiliated, but she suddenly changed. She opened her eyes and saw a broad back. She recognized Bai Yunfei as a person with only one glance, especially her short hair.


    "He''s not dead." Yin Aoxue is surprised to open a small mouth, eyes are full of incredible, even she is wondering if this is an illusion, but all this is true, he did not bury God huohai.


    "It''s you. You''re not dead!" Wei Kunming covered his left arm, and blood flowed from his fingers. He was afraid in his eyes. If it hadn''t flashed fast just now, it would not have been his arm, but his head and neck.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t have any words. He rushed forward with a big stride and cut out three swords in a row.


    He didn''t learn swordsmanship, but it didn''t matter. As long as he was fast enough and powerful enough to destroy everything, he had both.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Wei Kunming was unarmed, and he had to dodge awkwardly because of the injury to his left arm. However, Bai Yunfei''s speed was too fast. The first sword left a blood line on his left hand, the second sword left a bone deep wound on his chest. After the last sword, everything was calm.


    Wei Kunming''s eyes were wide open, and his whole body was dripping with blood. A thin blood line suddenly appeared in his neck, and then the blood shot, which was bloody.


    "Bang!"


    Wei Kunming fell on his back and didn''t believe it until he died.


    Yin Aoxue looks at this scene foolishly, and her eyes are full of shock. Wei Kunming, one of the three major families, the head of the Wei family, and the top expert of Yunshan Town, are dead. Once the news goes, it will set off a storm.


    Bai Yunfei slowly turned to look at Yin Aoxue and said faintly: "leave here first, I''m settling accounts with you!"


    Yin Xue turns her head around the door and says something to the guard.The Wei family is one of the three families in Yunshan town. They are heavily guarded and patrolling teams are everywhere. Bai Yunfei swaggers out again and is soon found by a patrol team.


    "Who? Stop


    Ten people in the party came quickly, and the first one was a real Qi master.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t seem to see it, which made the group angry and angry.


    "Take..."


    A cold light flashed, the words stopped, a head flying high, with a large amount of blood, the pungent smell of blood spread rapidly.


    "Enemy attack


    "Kill! Kill


    "Whew! Whew! Whew... "


    The three foot sword is shining with cold light in the moonlight, like a spirit snake, which brings up blood lines.


    It''s just two breaths. Everything is calm again. Baiyunfei is like a man who has nothing to do with it.


    Yin Aoxue followed. She was used to Bai Yunfei''s thunder tactics. Even Wei Kunming was killed by him with several swords. These little shrimps were not worth mentioning at all.


    "Plop!"


    After two people walked past, several people all fell down, each person''s neck has a blood line, eyes are full of unbelievable.


    "Dong Dong..."


    In the sound of gongs, everyone in the Wei family was startled. There were lights everywhere and figures shaking. Teams of armed and murderous guards came quickly, including the elders of the Wei family and their children.


    Seeing this scene, Yin Aoxue can''t help but be frightened. She wants to remind Bai Yunfei to leave here quickly, but Bai Yunfei''s killing intention is boiling. She doesn''t dare to speak, she can only worry.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    Dozens of hundreds of people roared and killed, and the whole Yunshan town was awakened.


    In this regard, Bai Yunfei''s face did not change, and he still walked out slowly, but the hand holding the sword was a little tight, and his eyes were a little more murderous.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 12

    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    There are so many people here and there, and half of them are real Qi masters. The strength of the three families can be seen.


    "Boom..."


    An elder of the Wei family takes the lead and claps Bai Yunfei in the air. The smell of terror makes people shudder.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei held out a hand to block the blow, and then cut it down with a sword force. The invisible sword was fierce.


    The elder snorted coldly, and a long sword appeared on his head.


    "Boom..."


    The invisible sword Qi destroys all obstacles. Even people with a sword are split in two, and several people behind them are also split in two. The blood is pouring all over the sky. The power of a sword is so terrible.


    "Together!"


    The Wei family was shocked, and then they began to attack indiscriminately. Bai Yunfei and Yin Aoxue were instantly shrouded in the terrible energy turbulence.


    Yin Aoxue looks pale with fright. Once he is submerged by the turbulent flow of energy, he has to be blown to pieces.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei put his arms around her small waist, then jumped into the air and swept out with a sword.


    Blood light splashed, more than a dozen people were cut off, fell in the pool of blood, the pungent smell of blood diffused.


    "Boom Boom... "


    Everyone in the Wei family was shocked and angry. All the people who reached the true Qi State moved from space to space. The whole space was shaken, and a tornado storm was set off.


    With Yin Aoxue in his arms, Bai Yunfei whirled in midair to avoid the terrible joint strike, and then swept out two swords in succession. With several Zhang long sword Qi, each sword would take more than ten lives, and even the real Qi master was vulnerable.


    At this moment, life is so fragile, human life is as cheap as grass, which means the present scene.


    "Ah Ah... "


    There are more people without arms and legs, lying on the ground in pain and wailing, miserable appearance, shrill cry, let a person creepy.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew... "


    Bai Yunfei waves out more than a dozen xuanhuang coins, with a sharp wind to cut through the space, and more than a dozen people fall to the ground.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    The three figures are approaching rapidly from afar, whistling like thunder. They are real masters. Everyone''s strength is more than seven times of true Qi.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was slightly dignified. After he fell to the ground, he rushed into the crowd. Then he released Yin Aoxue and killed several masters with three swords in succession. Then he jumped into the air to meet the three strong men.


    Yin Aoxue is not only beautiful, but also a genius of cultivation. He is also one of the top experts in the younger generation. As long as he doesn''t meet the elder level strong, he can protect himself.


    The visitors are all old people with white hair and whiskers. The strong breath makes people shudder.


    Bai Yunfei landed on the roof of a house. These three people are all strong men with nine realms of Qi. They are no worse than Wei Kunming.


    "Boy, who are you? Why are you against the Wei family? " One of the elders snapped.


    "Remember my name, my name is Bai Yunfei!"


    At the same time, Bai Yunfei rushes to one of the elders. The other side just wants to delay time for more experts to come. He won''t give them this opportunity.


    "To die!"


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei rushed over, the old man showed a sneer. Before he fell, the earth below began to crack. The power of the sword was so terrible.


    Bai Yunfei whirled in the air to avoid the sword, and then chopped the old man.


    "Boom..."


    The old man''s sword fell to the ground, and a crack several feet long and several inches wide suddenly opened on the ground. At the same time, the house under the old man''s feet also collapsed, with flying sand and stones and smoke.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    The three old men killed Bai Yunfei from three directions. The strength of each one was comparable to that of Wei Kunming. Together, they were almost invincible below Zhenyuan.


    Bai Yunfei is still not afraid. On the contrary, a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth. He dares to approach him. He is really tired of hanging himself.


    These three people are old-fashioned of the Wei family. They usually practice in seclusion, but they don''t hear outside the window. Therefore, they don''t know Bai Yunfei. Today, they come out only when they feel the attack of the strong.


    "Elder! Keep away


    Another strong man arrived and saw three old men rushing to Bai Yunfei. He quickly gave a warning, but it was still late.


    Bai Yunfei takes a step, appears in front of one person in a moment, and then splits down with a sword. The latter raises his sword to fight.


    "Ding!"


    Bai Yunfei''s strength was so great that the old man just felt that his arm was numb and the sword came out, and then he lost all his consciousness.


    "Poof!"


    It''s like opening a watermelon and splitting it in half from the middle. Bai Yunfei doesn''t stop. He turns around and sweeps out with a sword. At this time, the other two old men just arrive and are scared by Bai Yunfei''s bloody means. However, they are not ordinary people after all. Although they are not in a mess, they hold up their swords to resist Bai Yunfei''s fierce sword."Ding!"


    Two people are split to fly out, the tiger''s mouth is broken, the long sword is released, and Bai Yunfei rushes past.


    "Poof! Poof


    Just like cutting radish, after two light sounds, two heads fly up, two pairs of eyes open big, die not in peace.


    "Big elder, two elder, three elder!"


    In the distance, several people yelled and went crazy. The three strong members of the family were killed. This is a heavy blow and the biggest loss of the family in the past 100 years.


    "Don''t shout, I''ll take you all on the road!" Bai Yunfei''s voice is very calm, as if talking about a trivial matter.


    "Boy, take your life!" He is the fourth elder of the Wei family. His cultivation has reached the Ninth level of true Qi. Although he has not reached the peak, he is also very strong. His sword is very fierce.


    At the same time, the other three also took actions at the same time. Two of them were family elders, and one was Wei Kunming''s younger brother. Their accomplishments were all in the eight fold state of true Qi.


    The four are also powerful. However, even Wei Kunming, who is at the peak of his true Qi, was killed by Bai Yunfei, not to mention them.


    After another breakthrough, his cultivation has reached the Ninth level of the true Qi realm, and his pure and condensed true Qi is comparable to the peak of the true Qi realm, which is almost invincible under the true yuan realm.


    "Boom..."


    With a sword, Bai Yunfei splits an old man with eight levels of true Qi, who pours out and flies backward.


    A realm of one heavy day, the more late the more so, true Qi eight heavy and true Qi nine heavy far from, not to mention baiyunfei comparable to true Qi peak master.


    Bai Yunfei avoids the old man of Qi State jiuzhong and rushes to another elder.


    "Elder seven, be careful!" At the same time, the elder of jiuzhong, who is in the state of true Qi, splits his sword at Baiyun.


    However, Bai Yunfei seems to have eyes behind him. He dodges the sword and rushes to the seven elders. The latter is shocked and retreats. At the same time, he keeps putting out his sword to stop Bai Yunfei.


    However, Bai Yunfei is just like a killer who returns from hell. He smashes all obstacles and is invincible. He comes near and cuts down with a sword.


    "No..."


    The seven elders let out a scream of panic and put their swords across their heads.


    "Click!"


    The light of the sword was bright, which brought a large amount of blood. The seven elders and their swords were split in two.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 13

    "Seven elders!"


    The remaining three were shocked and angry. Their eyes were red and they wanted to go crazy.


    "Stop yelling. You''ll be down with him soon."


    Bai Yunfei turns and looks at Wei Kunming''s younger brother. His sharp eyes are like a black hole, as if they can devour people''s mind. The latter can''t help but take a step back. He has an undisguised fear in his eyes. He can''t help but be afraid of the lessons from the past.


    "Little brute, I''m going to break you to pieces even if I fight for my life today!"


    The elder with nine levels of true Qi said with gnashing teeth. His eyes were full of endless anger. Looking at the injured elder, he said, "where''s the master? Come back quickly


    "Keep the change. You''ll see him soon." At the same time, Bai Yunfei rushes to Wei Kunming''s younger brother, who can no longer help his fear. He turns around and runs away. He doesn''t care about face and honor. Compared with Xiaoming, everything is insignificant.


    If you keep the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood. As long as you keep your life, everything is possible. If you can''t keep your life, you can still save face.


    "You can run away." With a sneer, Bai Yunfei throws out his sword and points at the back of his opponent''s heart.


    When Wei Kunming''s younger brother heard the wind, he quickly jumped to avoid the sword, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he heard the sound of breaking the air.


    "Bang!"


    The blood is falling apart. Bai Yunfei slowly takes back his fist and comes out of the blood. His whole body is full of evil spirit. All the blood is blocked by real Qi, and no drop can fall on him.


    "Do you commit suicide or let me do it!" Baiyun flies to the last elder. No one comes here for such a long time. It''s obvious that the experts of the Wei family are already here.


    The twenty talented experts who went to the inn before were not from the three families, but from a mercenary organization. Now they have left.


    The last elder is the fourth elder of the Wei family. At the moment, his eyes are full of hatred. He is the only elder left in the nuota family. The owner of the family has not appeared yet. Maybe he is really dead. Without these people, the Wei family is doomed.


    Four elder see to white cloud fly for a long time, then suddenly turn round: "take that woman down!"


    The children of the Wei family have long been shocked by the high-level war, and only after hearing this can they react. Now only by seizing Yin Aoxue can they have the qualification to negotiate.


    "Get her The Wei family rushed to Yin Aoxue, but not all of them. Some of them ran for their lives.


    Yin Aoxue is not stupid either. She knows that these people want to take her hostage, so when the four elders rush towards her, she turns around and runs away.


    "Even if you dare to move my people, it seems that I am too kind."


    Bai Yunfei raised his speed to a limit and approached the four elders quickly. At the same time, he chopped down with a sword, and the bright light of the sword flashed away.


    "Poof!"


    Four elder''s body is divided into two, two half corpses spray big blood rain to fall toward below.


    "Run..."


    The Wei family collapsed completely, and the powerful elders were killed one by one. They were scared to death.


    All of them fled in confusion, only to hate that their parents had two less legs.


    Bai Yunfei catches a middle-aged man with six emotions. The latter is almost scared to death and pleads: "don''t kill me..."


    "Take me to your family treasure house and spare your life."


    The man quickly nodded, dare not have the slightest resistance, the murderous spirit of Bai Yunfei made his soul tremble.


    Bai Yunfei waved to Yin Aoxue in the distance, and then came to the treasure house of Wei family. However, at this time, the treasure house has been opened, and people are scrambling for treasure everywhere.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum sounded like spring thunder. A few people nearby were directly shocked to death, and the rest were all awakened.


    "Get the hell out of here!" Bai Yunfei cried coldly.


    Everyone put down what they had robbed. Although they were reluctant to give up, they had to leave in order to save their lives.


    "Here are our Wei family''s cultivation methods and some sword formulas, and there are pills..."


    The middle-aged man caught by Bai Yunfei introduces Bai Yunfei to lead the way. This man is familiar with the treasure house and opens a dark box, but this is normal, because this man is Wei Kunming''s youngest brother, and he is also in a high position in the Wei family.


    Bai Yunfei checked several cultivation methods, which were very common, and could not compare with his nameless scriptures. As for the sword formula, he lost interest after reading them casually.


    In a corner, Bai Yunfei found a large number of pills, hundreds of bottles. Most of them are Qi gathering pills, and a few are healing pills. These are good things for him. These pills are enough for him to cultivate to the true realm.


    Finally, I came to the dark grid and took out a one foot square box. This box is antique and carved with strange patterns. It looks very old.


    As soon as the box was opened, there was light and rich aura."Yuanshi!"


    Bai Yunfei is a little excited. He knows that Yuanshi is a good thing. Even in the spirit world, it is a scarce resource. However, when the box is opened, he is disappointed. There are only eight Yuanshi in it, and they are all inferior ones, which is far from what he expected.


    But Yin Aoxue, who is standing next to him, has opened her beautiful eyes and is looking at Yuanshi eagerly.


    Bai Yunfei takes out a yuan stone and hands it to Yin Aoxue. The latter is unbelievable: "is this for me?"


    Yin Aoxue''s breath is a little short, but she knows the value of Yuanshi. Ordinary friars can''t earn a Yuan Shi''s money in their lifetime.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "as long as you serve me wholeheartedly, you will be indispensable in the future."


    "Thank you, young master! I will serve you wholeheartedly in the future. " Yin Aoxue takes over Yuanshi and dances excitedly. With this piece of Yuanshi, she can absorb the aura cultivation in Yuanshi, which is more than ten times faster than absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    In addition to Yuan Shi, there are three things in the box. One of them is called "Chixia Jue". From Yin Aoxue, we know that this is the secret of the Wei family. Only successive masters and successors are qualified to practice.


    Bai Yunfei can imagine that if this skill is sold, it will be sold at a sky high price. However, it is a chicken rib for him, because he already has the skill in the nameless Scripture. Although there is only the first half, he can feel that the skill in this nameless Scripture is extraordinary.


    Finally, Bai Yunfei gave Yin Aoxue this skill, which moved her to tears. At this time, she really accepted the identity of Bai Yunfei''s maid. Following such a strong young man, she will benefit a lot in the future.


    There are three pills in a bottle, named Yuanqi pill. The power contained in it is more than ten times stronger than Juqi pill.


    The last thing is a silver ring. Seeing this ring, Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a smile. An ordinary ring will not be put in the box. There is only one possibility, the storage ring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 14

    "Storage ring!" Yin Aoxue exclaimed with admiration in her eyes.


    The storage ring has its own space, mustard Na Xumi. The size of the space is related to the material and the refining person.


    Bai Yunfei heard Huang Yichen say about the storage ring. He immediately couldn''t wait for blood to recognize the owner. A drop of blood fell on the ring. After a moment, it was absorbed completely without leaving any trace. Then he felt the feeling of flesh and blood, as if the ring had become a part of his body.


    Bai Yunfei concentrates. The next moment he sees a space of one meter square. Although it''s not very big, it''s enough to put some valuables and change laundry.


    Bai Yunfei''s idea moves, and several yuan stones in the box disappear, and then appear in the ring.


    Bai Yunfei''s smile is more brilliant. He didn''t expect that there would be a storage ring in a small family, which surprised him.


    Next, Bai Yunfei put all the pills into the storage ring. Originally, he also had several yuan stones, but they were all given to Huang Yichen. After all, they gave him eight yuan stones.


    Bai Yunfei loaded some miraculous drugs like Millennium ginseng, and finally more than one million xuanhuang coins.


    There are too many things in the treasure house of the Wei family. Let alone the storage ring is only one side in size, even if it is ten times bigger, it is not enough.


    Yin Aoxue doesn''t have a storage ring, but she is also ruthless. She frees up a two foot long box, which contains a lot of elixirs and xuanhuang coins.


    Bai Yunfei is stunned. A pretty girl is carrying a big box. How can she feel uncomfortable.


    Yin Aoxue blushed with shame. She was very embarrassed, but it was a rare opportunity. It was hard to have such an opportunity after missing this opportunity.


    Not long after they left, a large number of people rushed to the treasure house. All of them were from the Wei family. They were hiding in the dark, waiting for Bai Yunfei to leave.


    The things in Wei''s treasure house can''t be pulled out by several cars. There are only two people, Bai Yunfei and Yin Aoxue, who can''t take much at all.


    "This is my Don''t rob... "


    Everyone is crazy. Some people want to run out when they are carrying the box, but soon someone breaks the box. The scene is in chaos, and soon they fight. For the treasure, everyone is red eyed and waves a butcher''s knife at his brother.


    The Qin and Ji families soon got the news. After all, they couldn''t hide the killing.


    The top leaders of the two families held an emergency meeting, and a lot of patrols were added urgently. All of them were in a state of preparation for war, and they were scared of everything.


    After leaving the Wei family, Bai Yunfei and Yin Aoxue left the town directly, and then found a cave in the back mountain to make a temporary foothold.


    When Bai Yunfei left the Wei family, he took some quilts with him, spread withered grass on the ground, spread quilts on the ground, and slept comfortably.


    After the quilt is laid, Yin Aoxue stands beside, blushing and nervous.


    She is very confident in her appearance. Any man will be moved. Now, she doesn''t believe that Bai Yunfei will be indifferent.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed." Bai Yunfei doesn''t take off his clothes and lies down directly. He''s not Liu Xiahui. It''s just that this is an extraordinary time. People from the two families may come at any time. If the enemy is killed at a critical moment, it will be a big shame.


    Yin Aoxue doesn''t know what Bai Yunfei thinks. She is relieved and angry. She is one of the most popular people in the world. Bai Yunfei is not moved. This makes her very unhappy.


    Women are such strange animals. I hope every man is crazy for himself.


    They didn''t cover up their whereabouts at all. The Ji family and the Qin family soon got the news, and the high-level of the two families got together to discuss countermeasures overnight.


    "This son''s cultivation is really terrible. All the senior members of the Wei family died in battle, and even Wei Kunming died."


    The man who spoke seemed to be in his fifties, with a few strands of white hair on his head. He was Qin Aotian, the head of the Qin family, and one of the three experts in Yunshan town.


    But now Qin Aotian''s face is gloomy to the extreme. The three families have the same strength. If Bai Yunfei can destroy the Wei family alone, he can also destroy the Qin family and the Ji family. It''s related to the life and death of the family. It''s strange that he can look good.


    "Although he killed all the masters of the Wei family, he must have consumed a lot of Qi. He must be very weak at this time. In my opinion, it''s better to start first. Take advantage of his weakness to kill him by surprise!"


    Ji Xiaotian has a murderous look on his face. He was just a common son, and he was not qualified to inherit the title of Ji''s family leader. However, he secretly killed all the people who were qualified to inherit the title of Ji''s family leader.


    "Brother Ji, don''t be impatient. This son''s strength is still a mystery. Don''t act rashly. Let''s be polite before we fight. If we don''t discuss it, we can do it again."


    Qin Aotian thought for a while and said that Ji Xiaotian thought about it, but he didn''t want to take the risk until he had to. After all, it was a matter of life and death for his family, so he couldn''t help thinking about it carefully."How sure are you?" Ji Xiaotian has some ideas. He is not a man who only knows how to kill, otherwise he will not be the head of the family.


    Qin Aotian''s mouth showed a smile: "as far as I know, Bai Yunfei''s night break into the Wei family is mainly because of a woman."


    "You mean Yin Aoxue." Ji Xiaotian seems to understand something.


    "Yes, that''s the woman." Qin Aotian nodded and said: "a few days ago, Yin Aoxue, Chen Feng and the other two went to the back mountain to search for Bai Yunfei. Later, only she survived and was accepted by Bai Yunfei as a maid. It can be seen that this son is very lecherous. If we send a beautiful woman to negotiate, we will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Ji Xiaotian nodded his head and said: "it''s reasonable that Bai Yunfei always holds Yin Aoxue in his arms when he is fighting. It can be seen that he is really a hungry ghost in color, but who should we send


    Qin Aotian touched his chin and thought a little. "Bai Yunfei now has a woman named Yin Aoxue around him. I''m afraid he can''t see a woman of ordinary beauty. At least he needs to find a woman whose beauty doesn''t belong to Yin Aoxue."


    "You''ve been working on my daughter for a long time!" Ji Xiaotian rose up in a rage.


    "Brother Ji, calm down first. I''m telling you the truth." Qin is proud of heaven.


    "Hum!" Ji Xiaotian stares at Qin Aotian and hums coldly: "I remember you have a daughter who looks good. Why don''t you let her go?"


    "Although she is a little bit beautiful, she is still a little bit weaker than Ling Qianjin. But since brother Ji said so, I''ll let my little girl go with me. I''m more confident. What does brother Ji think? "


    Qin Aotian knows Ji Xiaotian''s temper. If he doesn''t help himself, he will not do it. He can only sacrifice one daughter. Fortunately, he has many children and is not bad at this one.


    "Well, do as you say!" Ji Xiaotian nodded his head and agreed to sacrifice a daughter. His heart was quite balanced.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 15

    The morning glow is gorgeous, the wind is blowing, the green leaves are swaying with the wind, and the birds are standing on the trees singing happily, and they are thriving.


    Bai Yunfei stands at the entrance of the mountain with his eyes closed and his face comfortable. Although the spirit world is a place full of killing, the air here is very fresh. Bathing in the fresh air makes people feel comfortable and refreshed.


    In the distance, two figures came. Before people arrived, the fragrance had arrived, and it was intoxicating to hear it.


    "It smells good!" Bai Yunfei took a deep breath and looked intoxicated.


    Ji Xiaoyu just came here to hear this sentence, coupled with the fact that Bai Yunfei robbed her intimate underwear, she almost got angry on the spot, but thinking of the purpose of this trip, she stifled the anger.


    Ji Xiaoyu''s daughter, Qin Shuiyan, is about 18 or 19 years old. She is slim, skinny, with bright eyes and teeth. She is also a rare beauty.


    Qin Shuiyan didn''t get angry when he heard Bai Yunfei''s words. He just turned red and began to look at the legendary man.


    Bai Yunfei is only in his twenties. At this age, he can destroy a family without damage. All this can only be described as a legend.


    Today, Bai Yunfei is still wearing yesterday''s clothes. He has a strong black suit, a tall and straight figure, and a resolute face. Although he is not the handsome one, he is full of masculinity.


    Qin Shuiyan can''t help but see some dementia. Heroes love beautiful people, and beauties love heroes as well. Although Bai Yunfei is not a hero, it doesn''t affect her tall image in the slightest.


    Ji Xiaoyu waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Bai Yunfei open his mouth. He closed his eyes and didn''t even look at her, which made her very unhappy. But the purpose of coming here was to endure: "your name is Bai Yunfei, right?"


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded gently, but still didn''t open his eyes.


    The more Ji Xiaoyu looks at him, the more upset she is. She really wants to slap him in the past, but she also knows that she can''t beat him. She said impatiently, "we''re here to make peace with you this time. Let''s talk about your conditions!"


    Bai Yunfei opens his eyes, looks at Ji Xiaoyu and looks at Qin Shuiyan. This woman has an impression that he was one of the three people who took a bath with Ji Xiaoyu.


    The two families sent two women to negotiate, and he knew each other''s thoughts after a little thought.


    "Can I offer you anything?" Bai Yunfei looks at Ji Xiaoyu and asks.


    "It depends on what you offer. As long as it''s not too much, everything can be discussed." Ji Xiaoyu said angrily, I don''t know why. Although Bai Yunfei''s strength is unfathomable, she is not afraid at all.


    Bai Yunfei touches his chin and sweeps his eyes around the two girls. Ji Xiaoyu gnashes her teeth, but Qin Shuiyan is hot and shy.


    Looking at Qin Shuiyan''s appearance, Bai Yunfei secretly complains that brother''s charm is so strong that he has captured a little beauty quietly, but he is more interested in Ji Xiaoyu.


    Bai Yunfei showed a charming smile: "if I want you, is this condition too much?"


    "You..." Ji Xiaoyu''s chest trembles, her eyes are full of anger, a pair of pink fists clenched, but she still closed her eyes and breathed a deep breath, and resisted the impulse of rage. Before she came here, her father had already told her that she would agree with her when necessary. Naturally, she is 120 unwilling, but she can only nod her head in tears for the sake of her family.


    "As long as you promise not to embarrass my family any more, I will be yours."


    Ji Xiaoyu''s face turned red when she finished her sentence. No matter how pungent she was, she was still a girl who was not aware of herself. The girl had instinctive shyness.


    "That''s OK, but I''ll have five yuan in addition to you."


    He got eight yuan stones in the Wei family. He thought that the three families should be the same. Five yuan is not too much.


    "What! Five yuan stone! Why don''t you grab it! " Ji Xiaoyu almost yelled. She only used one yuan stone when she was so big, which she managed to get. From this, we can see the value of Yuan Stone. Bai Yunfei asked for five yuan stones when he opened his mouth, which is like a lion''s mouth.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "if you don''t agree, I don''t mind robbing it!"


    "You You... " Ji Xiaoyu is trembling with anger at Bai Yunfei, but he can''t say anything against it. Bai Yunfei killed all the masters of the Wei family by himself, which is equivalent to destroying a family. He really has the strength to rob them.


    "I can''t decide this. I''ll go back and let my father decide." Ji Xiaoyu said with strong anger.


    "Good." Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "I''ll give you one day to think about it. If you can''t meet my requirements after one day, you should be careful. You can''t tell when I''m interested to go for a walk in your house."


    Bai Yunfei, this is the threat of chiguoguo. He is a man who has revenge. If the three families want to kill him, how can he give up easily.


    Ji Xiaoyu doesn''t speak any more. She has done what she should do, and the rest is not what she can decide.


    "What about me?" Qin Shuiyan didn''t see Bai Yunfei after waiting for a long time to talk with her about terms, which made her very anxious."It''s the same with you. Five yuan plus you." Bai Yunfei light said, although he is not interested in this woman, but many people call is very cool.


    No matter Ji Xiaoyu or Qin Shuiyan, they are all young ladies. It''s exciting to let two young ladies serve him.


    "Boom..."


    A strong breath suddenly came out of the cave, and the endless aura of heaven and earth swarmed towards the cave. Bai Yunfei knew that Yin Aoxue had broken through. This woman was not only beautiful, but also had excellent cultivation talent. If she had not come from a humble family and had no cultivation resources, her cultivation would have been more than that.


    Ji Xiaoyu and Qin Shuiyan are all surprised. They can feel that the people in the cave have broken through the seven levels of true Qi. From the six levels of true Qi to the seven levels of true Qi is also a big hurdle. Many people are stuck in this hurdle. Once they cross this hurdle, their strength will double. They are all elders in the three families.


    Moreover, they knew that the man in the cave was Yin Aoxue, who had broken through the Seven Realms of Qi at such a young age. Looking at Yunshan town for a hundred years, they were the first.


    Soon after, Yin Aoxue came out of the cave, dressed in white and indifferent.


    "Congratulations." Ji Xiaoyu congratulates her. She is no stranger to this woman who is as famous as herself. In the past, she could not afford to drive Yin Aoxue, but now she is a little envious. She is not envious of beauty, but of talent. Although Yin Aoxue is several years older than her, Xiuwei can throw her a few blocks away.


    Yin Aoxue said hello with a smile. Now she is Bai Yunfei''s person. She doesn''t have to be afraid of Ji Xiaoyu.


    Ji Xiaoyu was not in the mood to pay attention to these. Looking at Bai Yunfei, she said, "I always have a question. Our three families have no injustice or hatred against you. Why do you want to be enemies with us?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 16

    Qin Shuiyan and Yin Aoxue also curiously look at Bai Yunfei.


    "Do you remember the beggar you saw when you went to the restaurant a few days ago?" Bai Yunfei looked at Ji Xiaoyu and said with a smile.


    "Beggar?" Ji Xiaoyu was a little confused at first, and then her eyes brightened. She seemed to think of something: "you are the beggar who was whipped by Wei Yan."


    "What? Isn''t it? " Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    Ji Xiaoyu remembered that she had short hair, but she couldn''t connect them: "but why do you pretend to be a beggar?"


    This is also the doubt of Qin Shuiyan and Yin Aoxue. Is it intentional for a good person to pretend to be a beggar?


    "Who will be free to play the role of a beggar? I was injured at the beginning. I wanted to have a meal first, but I was treated as a beggar by you." Bai Yunfei is not angry and says that he is not happy when he thinks of it.


    Ji Xiaoyu was stunned. She didn''t expect that all this was caused by a little beggar she had offended unintentionally.


    "And one more thing, the inn was set on fire. How did you get out of it?" Ji Xiaoyu asks curiously, Yin Aoxue and Qin Shuiyan also look at Bai Yunfei, they are also very curious.


    Bai Yunfei showed a smug smile: "there is a cellar in that inn. I just slept in it."


    "But how could there be two bodies?" Ji Xiaoyu asks again, one of them is the skeleton of the man killed by Bai Yunfei. The extra one was originally thought to be Bai Yunfei, but now Bai Yunfei is alive, and the star is not him.


    "You three families sent a lot of people to watch me. I caught one of them and asked him something. Then I killed them and hid them in an empty room of the inn. I didn''t expect that you mistook them for me."


    Bai Yunfei thought it funny when he thought about it. That night, he expected that the three families would do it, so he prepared in advance and made some hands and feet on the floor with a dagger for a rainy day. He didn''t expect to use it.


    The three women were all surprised. They found that Bai Yunfei was not only a murderer, but also careful. It was terrible to be an enemy.


    Ji Xiaoyu and Qin Shuiyan said it again after they went back. Qin Aotian and Ji Xiaotian almost blew up their lungs. Then they flattened Qin xiangtian, almost killed him, and Ji Xiaoyu was slapped.


    "Brother Ji, what do you think we should do?" Qin Ao day complexion gloomy ask a way, five yuan stone but a huge fortune.


    "There are only two ways to go now. The first is to summon people to kill them, and the second is to bleed them."


    Ji Xiaotian''s face is very ugly. Yunshan town is just a small town with poor resources. One year''s income is not enough to buy one Yuan Stone except for various expenses. Five yuan stones are equivalent to their savings for seven or eight years. It''s really not willing to take them out like this.


    "Why don''t we send him more beautiful women to see if we can get a few yuan stones?" Qin Aotian thought for a moment and said.


    Ji Xiaotian''s eyes brightened: "this method is feasible! This son of a bitch is a hungry ghost in color, but he may despise ordinary beauty. Where can we find beautiful women? "


    Yunshan town is just a small town. It has been a century since Yin Aoxue and Ji Xiaoyu came out. If you want to find another one, you have to wait for decades.


    "We don''t have it in Yunshan town. It doesn''t mean we don''t have it anywhere else. It''s said that there is a hundred flowers building in Tianshui Town, a hundred miles away. There is a Huakui in it. He has a beautiful country. Countless men are crazy about it. Even many old men can''t help running to see it. Do you think that Bai Yunfei would not be moved if he saw such a woman?"


    "According to you, this woman is not simple, but how can we afford such a woman?"


    Ji Xiaotian is not stupid either. Tianshui town is not Yunshan town. The resources of Yunshan town are poor, but Tianshui town is a prosperous and famous town, which is not much worse than some small cities. Any one of the forces there is not comparable to their three families.


    If you dare to set up a fireworks venue in Tianshui Town, you can be sure that there is something behind it.


    "Why buy it? We just need to tell him the news. For a hungry ghost like him, a beautiful woman is like a fly. When she sees the dung, she will run away immediately."


    Qin Aotian was proud and proud that he could come up with this wonderful method.


    Ji Xiaotian nodded and said, "you can have a try."


    This kind of thing naturally can''t let two women out, so Qin Aotian and Ji Xiaotian see Bai Yunfei in person.


    "Are you here to deliver Yuanshi?" Bai Yunfei sat on a big stone at the entrance of the cave, holding his head in his hands and leaning against the mountain wall, looking lazy.


    Qin Aotian and Ji Xiaotian look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes. Bai Yunfei''s appearance is even younger than they think. He is so young that he is already so powerful, and his future achievements are limitless.


    Qin Aotian arched his hand and said with a smile: "Hello, young master Bai. I''m Qin Aotian, the head of the Qin family. He''s Ji Xiaotian, the head of the family. We''re here to tell you a good news."


    "Did Yuan Shi bring it?" Asked Bai Yunfei."No Qin Aotian gently shook his head, very speechless, ordinary people will be very curious to hear the good news, but Bai Yunfei did not ask, only Yuan Shi in his eyes.


    "Yuanshi didn''t bring you here to do what?" Bai Yunfei sat up straight, his eyes twinkled, his body sent out a strong breath, as if he saw the tiger of prey.


    Qin Aotian and Ji Xiaotian are startled. They step back together. Bai Yunfei has killed all the masters of the Wei family by himself. This kind of strength is really terrible. If they are attacked, it will be a big deal.


    "Don''t be angry, young master Bai." Qin Aotian said with a smile: "although we didn''t bring Yuanshi, we brought a good news. I believe Mr. Bai will be very happy."


    "Come and listen." Bai Yunfei converged his momentum and returned to the old well without waves.


    "There is a hundred miles away in Tianshui town. There is a hundred flower house in Tianshui Town, in which there is a Huakui. He is not only beautiful and charming, but also good at singing and dancing. Countless men are crazy about it. Many people spend a lot of money to get a kiss. Are you interested?"


    Bai Yunfei laughs. These two guys really regard him as a sex wolf. First they want to make peace with their daughter, and now they want to tempt him with a Huakui. It''s ridiculous.


    "Don''t you two think that a firework woman can be worth ten yuan stone?"


    "Young master Bai doesn''t know. If an ordinary firework woman is not worth ten yuan stone, but this woman is really different. She is more beautiful than a fairy. It''s said that she came from another world."


    "Another world!" Bai Yunfei suddenly stood up, scared two people, don''t know why Bai Yunfei suddenly so big reaction.


    "We don''t know exactly. If you want to know, you might as well go and have a look. It''s said that all the men who have seen this woman are obsessed with it, and even some old men who are 70 years old and 80 years old want to have a look."


    Qin Aotian said that he was a little moved. He didn''t lie about it. The reason why he didn''t go was that it was not so easy for him to see this woman. It was said that it would cost ten yuan to see one side. With his financial resources, he didn''t have so much courage unless he was bankrupt and could only see one side.


    "I hope you two are telling the truth, or I''ll make it too much for you!"


    Another world, which makes Bai Yunfei think of them all at once, hoping that everything is just a coincidence, but he will take them to have a look.


    "Don''t worry, young master Bai. Every sentence I make is true and there is no empty word." Qin Aotian quickly promised.


    Early the next morning, Bai Yunfei got on the carriage and rushed to Qingshui Town, accompanied by Yin Aoxue, Ji Xiaoyu and Qin Shuiyan.


    The horses here are not the same as those seen on the earth. They are much taller. It is said that they have a trace of ancient alien animal blood and travel three thousand miles a day. They are common walking tools.


    There was a big space inside the carriage. Four people didn''t feel crowded inside. There was a table in the middle with fruit and wine on it.


    These things were prepared for him by the two families, in order to send him away smoothly.


    Yin Aoxue cleverly sits next to Bai Yunfei, feeds him wine and pinches his shoulders. This kind of life is really cool. The only thing that''s uncomfortable is that Ji Xiaoyu has been sneering at her all the time. However, Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to see her. Now he just wants to see the woman from another world earlier.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 17

    Qingshui town is located one hundred miles northeast of Yunshan town. Although it is a town, its scale is faster than that of a city with a population of no less than 100000.


    The floor is paved with solid granite, seven or eight meters wide, allowing three carriages to walk side by side. There are many shops on both sides. You can basically find all kinds of shops here.


    There are so many people coming and going on the streets, and there are so many peddlers. No matter how big or small or how prosperous they are, there are only a few streets in Yunshan town.


    A carriage stopped at the door of a restaurant. Three beautiful women came down from the carriage. In an instant, they attracted everyone''s attention. Passers-by could not help but stop to watch.


    "These three women are so beautiful. I don''t know where they came from?"


    At this time, a man in white got out of the car with a hat on his head and a folding fan in his hand, like a scholar.


    "Who is this man? There are three gorgeous beauties to accompany A man said sour.


    Each of these three women is one of the most beautiful women in the world. It''s worthwhile to get one of them. However, this man has three at once. He is a man who will envy and hate him. He wants to kick him away and take his place.


    Naturally, the man is Bai Yunfei who has just arrived from Yunshan town. He finds that it''s not a good thing to take three women with him. He may cause a lot of trouble.


    Several people walked into the restaurant, immediately caused a fiery eyes, for which Bai Yunfei also helpless, came to a window seat.


    When the shop boy is waiting for Bai Yunfei to order, his eyes keep looking at Yin Aoxue''s girls, which makes them very unhappy.


    "What are you looking at? I''ll see if you can dig out your eyes, believe it or not!"


    I''ve never heard of "don''t disturb Xiaoyu." Ji Xiaoyu is very impatient to say, self-care buried in "hard work.".


    The smile on the servant''s face disappeared. In Qingshui Town, as long as he reported the second young master of the Zhang family, no one would not give him face. However, he soon thought of a reason, and then said, "are you from other places?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Qin Shuiyan asked curiously.


    "That''s right." The servant said with a smile, "there are three families in Qingshui town. The Zhang family is one of them. Now you are invited to be Zhang Zicheng, the second young master of the Zhang family."


    The three girls were slightly surprised. They were born and raised in the spirit world. Yunshan town was only a hundred miles away from here. Naturally, they knew the power of the three families in Qingshui town. Relatively speaking, the three families in Yunshan town were just a joke, and the three families were not enough together.


    , "you ask him, he has the final say." Ji Xiaoyu points to Bai Yunfei. She is very beautiful. She puts all the problems on Bai Yunfei. On the one hand, it can solve the current situation, and on the other hand, it can be regarded as indirect revenge to create some trouble for Bai Yunfei.


    "My son wants to invite these three ladies upstairs. What do you think?"


    The servant seems to be asking, but in fact he is using a tone of command. He is Zhang Zicheng''s confidant. In addition to the three families, even some young men and women of small families have to be courteous to him. Over time, they have developed a character of nostrils.


    "I don''t agree." Bai Yunfei sipped the wine and said faintly.


    The servant''s face suddenly darkened: "what do you say? Say it again The voice is big a few minutes, take the murderous gas of Sen Leng, this is already the threat of red fruit.


    "This person is going to be unlucky. It''s really unreasonable to dare to contradict Mr. Zhang." Someone shook his head and sighed.


    "Beauty is in trouble, three little beauties, who will give up."


    "What a pity Alas... "


    The man sighed in the middle of his speech. He didn''t know what he was pitying.


    Bai Yunfei put down the cup and looked at the servant. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "I No Same as "What do you mean?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 18

    Quiet! It was so quiet as death. It was terrible. We could only hear each other''s heavy breathing. Everyone looked at it.


    This servant represents Zhang Zicheng. Bai Yunfei has the courage to contradict him.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" The servant glared and yelled, and his whole body was full of murders.


    "Noisy!"


    Bai Yunfei drinks like spring thunder. The servant''s face suddenly changes. He takes three steps back and his eyes are full of fear.


    Many people are surprised. Zhang Zicheng, a dog leg, is not a simple man. His six fold cultivation of true Qi is now drunk back by Bai Yunfei, which shows his strength.


    "You You... " The servant pointed at Bai Yunfei and wanted to say something cruel, but when he came into contact with Bai Yunfei''s sharp eyes, he swallowed his words again.


    Zhang Zicheng jumped directly from the second floor, followed by several men.


    "I''m Zhang Zicheng. I don''t know what your name is?"


    Zhang Zicheng is smiling, as if he is not angry at all, but everyone who knows him knows that he is a man with a hidden sword in his smile, even when he kills people.


    "Bai Yunfei."


    Bai Yunfei is alert in his heart. This man is not simple. He is smiling on the surface. Maybe he will give you a knife behind you at any time.


    "Bai Yunfei, I remember the name." Zhang Zicheng nodded, then turned and walked out without saying a word.


    In the other days, he looked at Bai Yunfei with a sneer, and then followed Zhang Zicheng out.


    "Brother Zhang, when do you start?" One of them asked.


    These people are the second generation ancestors of Qingshui town. They share the same bad taste with Zhang Zicheng and know each other very well.


    As he walked, Zhang Zicheng said, "it should be a fine night with bright moonlight, but the color is too single and lacks some ornaments."


    A few people can''t understand the meaning of his words and said with a smile: "yes, a touch of red light embellishment, the weather must be beautiful tonight."


    "Brother Zhang, you can''t eat those three little beauties alone." One of them said with an obscene smile.


    Zhang Zicheng showed a bright smile: "this is nature. Brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes. Three little beauties are shared by our brothers."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    People know that someone is going to have bad luck, and they can''t tell which girl is going to be destroyed again.


    For this, people can only mourn in their hearts. These people are the second generation ancestors and can''t be provoked. They can only pray that their own people won''t be provoked. Thank God.


    "Young people, you''d better go. If you don''t go, it''s too late."


    An old man kindly reminds a way, but his voice is very small, for fear that others hear, words fall to leave in a hurry.


    "Young master, what should we do now? Or let''s get out of here first. " Yin Aoxue worries of say, she but know Zhang family of fierce, can easily wipe out like Ji family such family.


    "What are you afraid of? Our young master is a murderer, one to kill one, two to kill a pair." Ji Xiaoyu joked.


    Qin Shuiyan looked at Ji Xiaoyu and said, "Xiaoyu, don''t talk nonsense. That Zhang Zicheng is not a good man. If we fall into his hands, we can imagine the end."


    Jixiaoyu smell speech smile Rong Dun solidification, she forgot this matter: "that still wait for what, let''s go quickly!" Ji Xiaoyu Shua stood up, her face was white, and she couldn''t sit still for a moment when she thought of the terrible consequences.


    "Young master." Yin Aoxue looks at Bai Yunfei, and her eyes are full of prayer.


    Bai Yunfei sat motionless, touched his chin, thought for a while, and said, "I''m afraid there are many people outside watching us now. Now it''s too late even if we want to leave."


    "Ah What should we do then? " The three women were all flustered. Even Ji Xiaoyu, who was shrewd, had no idea. She shuddered at the thought of the terrible consequences.


    "Let''s get out of here and think about something." Bai Yunfei had a plan in his mind, and the party got on the carriage and left Qingshui town.


    The spiritual world is vast, and the direct distance between towns is at least tens of miles. It is a common thing that there are no people for tens of miles. Most areas are covered by dense forests or barren mountains.


    On both sides of the road are towering ancient trees with luxuriant branches and leaves, blocking the sky and the sun. Only in the middle is a road more than two meters wide.


    When the wind blows, the clouds are flying. I don''t know when a dark cloud appears on my head. The cold wind blows, and the dead leaves on the ground are swept into the air. A repressive breath makes all living beings feel a kind of inexplicable palpitation.


    "Boom..."


    A big tree suddenly broke off and crossed the road ahead. The carriage was forced to stop. Several men appeared in front of the carriage, and then there were people around the left and right rear. These people were steady footed and restrained in breathing. They were experts at first sight.


    The first person in front of him, about 27 or 78 years old, with a sneer on his face, was Zhang Zicheng''s confidant.


    Bai Yunfei came out of the carriage with no joy or sorrow. He pretended to be puzzled and asked, "why do you want to stop us?""Boy, are you really stupid or fake?"


    His name is Wang Xicheng. He is Zhang Zicheng''s number one confidant. He is good at flattering and scheming. Therefore, although his strength is not very strong, he is very important to Zhang Zicheng.


    Wang Xicheng sneered: "it doesn''t matter whether you are really stupid or not. Now come here and kneel down. I can leave you a whole body."


    "Don''t be so serious, or I''ll give you the money?" Bai Yunfei deliberately pretends to be afraid.


    "I''m afraid now, it''s too late!" Wang Xicheng hums coldly: "before you are not very drag, have seed you drag again to have a look!"


    Wang Xicheng is not in a hurry. Anyway, few people pass by here. Even if some people pass by, how many people dare to meddle in Zhang''s business?


    It''s a great shame for him to be called back by Bai Yunfei before, so he has to vent his anger first and let Bai Yunfei completely collapse psychologically and physically. That''s how the cat and mouse game is played.


    Bai Yunfei sneered in his heart and said weakly on the surface: "don''t do that. I can give you a lot of money."


    "After killing you, everything on you is mine. Don''t you think it''s silly to take my things and negotiate terms with me?" Wang Xicheng sneers.


    "Don''t force me. I have a treasure on me. If you force me again, I will destroy it." Bai Yunfei said and put a hand into his arms.


    "Treasure! What treasure? Show it to me. " Wang Xicheng asked subconsciously, no one is not interested in treasure, he is no exception.


    "That can''t be done. What if I take it out and you rob it?" Bai Yunfei takes a step backward and stares at the people around him.


    "How can I know if you really have a treasure if you don''t bring it out?" Wang Xicheng is not stupid either. He is not so easy to cheat.


    "Well, I''ll give you a look." As Bai Yunfei said, he took out a half foot long box from his arms, then opened it, and immediately saw a green grass, oval leaves, and a colorful flower on the top, which exuded a charming fragrance.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 19

    "Colorful hell flower!" Wang Xicheng exclaimed in surprise, and then his face changed greatly: "no! Go back


    In fact, there was no need for him to remind us. Everyone started to retreat when they heard the name of "colorful hell flower". However, it was still too late. Bai Yunfei raised his hand and threw the box to Wang Xicheng, and then shot it out.


    "Bang!"


    The box was immediately smashed, and the colorful hell flowers inside were also broken to pieces, but the broken colorful hell flowers were the most terrible. The juice inside was a kind of strange poison, which was very terrible and had strong corrosiveness. Even the rocks had to be penetrated.


    He got it from the treasure house of Wei family. At first, he didn''t care about it. Later, when he checked it, Yin Aoxue recognized it. Bai Yunfei realized the horror of it.


    Wang Xicheng and others couldn''t get away from it, so they tried their best to run Zhenqi. However, the juice of colorful hell flower is so corrosive that Zhenqi can''t be blocked at all, unless they practice Qi to become vigorous and use vigorous Qi to block it, but it''s the means of the strong in Zhenyuan.


    Wang Xicheng is just six levels of true Qi. The cultivation of the people he brings is a little higher, but the highest level is nine levels of true Qi, which is far away from true yuan.


    "Ah Ah... "


    The shrill scream made people creepy. Some people in Wang Xicheng were covered with black smoke, full of holes and small holes, revealing their bones.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew


    Several people''s voice suddenly stopped, everyone''s eyebrow position has a crack, vaguely can see that there is a xuanhuang coin inside.


    Xuanhuang coin is a kind of precious metal. The small denomination coin is about the same size as the coin, and the large denomination coin is one third larger. Bai Yunfei uses this kind of coin, which can be killed by hitting the eyebrow.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, it''s not easy to kill one person. After all, except Wang Xicheng, the other four of them are all masters of Qi level 7 or above, and one of them is Qi level 9.


    "Boy, you want to die! Together


    People from the other three directions escaped from the disaster. They were surprised and angry, and rushed to Bai Yunfei, one by one.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer. There were four people in each direction, and a total of 12 people in three directions. Three of them were masters of Qi, and the others were masters of Qi. So many people joined hands, even the top masters of Qi.


    "Boom! Boom... "


    Before he got near, someone shot in the air, and the fierce momentum crisscrossed, blocking all the Dodge space of Bai Yunfei.


    "Broken!"


    Has Bai Yunfei ever thought of dodging, drinking, exhaling, running with all his real Qi and pushing out with both hands


    "Boom..."


    Bai Yunfei''s cultivation is comparable to the peak of the true Qi state. However, in the face of so many people''s joint attack, he is still unable to catch it. When he is shaken out, his Qi and blood will surge, and his face will flash with an abnormal flush.


    "What


    Even so, these people were startled. Even at the peak of the true Qi realm, they would lose half their lives. However, Bai Yunfei was only shaken back and didn''t even vomit blood. They even doubted whether Bai Yunfei was a strong man in the true yuan realm.


    However, people quickly denied this idea, because it was impossible. If Bai Yunfei had been really strong in Yuanjing, he would have killed a lot. Where would he have used colorful hell flowers.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    More than a dozen people shot again, but this time, Bai Yunfei was ready, jumped up to avoid the blow, and then shot out


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei is comparable to the top master of Qi realm. With one punch, he immediately beat a master of Qi realm to spit blood and fly out. He was dead before he fell to the ground. After all, the strength of the two is far from each other.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    These people are surprised and angry. Bai Yunfei''s strength is even stronger than they think. He has such high cultivation at this age, and he can''t find many talents even in Qingshui town.


    "I''ll take you all on the road!" Bai Yunfei''s voice is full of endless opportunities to kill. He doesn''t want to cause trouble, but someone has to make it difficult for him. In this case, he can only kill with one punch.


    How fast his speed, in the landing at the same time rushed to one of them, speed as fast as the wind.


    This is a master with eight levels of real Qi. Seeing Bai Yunfei rushing forward, he quickly retreated without even thinking about it. His eyes were full of fear. However, his speed was far from that of Bai Yunfei. A fist zoomed in before his eyes.


    "No..."


    "Bang!"


    The voice stops suddenly, and it''s just like a watermelon. If everyone disappears together, Zhang Zicheng won''t act rashly for a while, and he will have time to prepare, so this person must die.


    Two minutes later, Bai Yunfei caught up with the last man and killed him with two fists. At this time, he was less than 2000 meters away from Qingshui town.


    Bai Yunfei returns. At this time, Yin Aoxue''s daughter has solved the problem of those who have not been killed by xuanhuang coin.The three women changed into men''s clothes in the carriage, and then put on their hats.


    "Go A few people didn''t stay here. It won''t take long for such a thick smell of blood to be found. They must leave here as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 20

    Baihualou, by its name, we can know that it is a place of fireworks. People have desires for food and sex. Even monks can''t avoid its vulgarity.


    Baihualou is located in the prosperous west of Qingshui town. It has been famous since it was opened less than two years ago. Many people come from afar to admire it. All this is because there is a Huakui in baihualou.


    Huakui, as the name suggests, is the king of flowers. He is not only good at music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also good at singing and dancing. One of these things makes Huakui worthy of the name.


    Luoxi, a very soft and beautiful name, is just like her people, a woman who can enchant thousands of men.


    Although Luoxi is a romantic woman, it''s very difficult to meet her. She only shows up on the night of full moon every month. She chooses one from many people to have a long talk all night.


    It sounds ridiculous. It''s always the guests who pick the women, but Luoxi chooses the guests. No one thinks it''s wrong and seems to take it for granted, because only in this way can she set off her uniqueness.


    It''s another full moon night, and countless men rush to baihualou. However, few people can get in today. Most of them can only linger near the door, sigh and watch others enter enviously.


    "I missed it this time. Next time, even if it''s robbing me, I''ll rob a stone!" A man said indignantly, his eyes full of hatred.


    Admission fee is a yuan stone, which is a very luxurious consumption. You should know that if a Yuan Stone is exchanged with xuanhuang coin, it will cost at least tens of millions of xuanhuang coin, and no one will be silly to exchange Yuan Stone for xuanhuang coin.


    Although this is Qingshui Town, Yuanshi is still a luxury. Not many people are willing to spend a piece of Yuanshi to get in. After all, it''s only an admission fee, and it''s not necessarily possible to get an interview from Luoxi. Moreover, even if it''s an interview, that is, drinking and talking, it''s not so easy to get a kiss from Fangze.


    Nevertheless, there are still some people who want to take a chance. Another man in white has stepped into the threshold of baihualou.


    The man is as rich as jade, with a hat on his head and a folding fan in his hand.


    "Please come inside, young master!" A 20-year-old woman in yellow gauze took Bai Yunfei to the inner hall.


    The admission fee for a stone, everyone here has a special reception, although these people are not as beautiful as huakuiloxi, but also rare beauty.


    After passing through a hall, there is a huge palace with jade tables and chairs on both sides. At this moment, most of the places have been seated, and there is a woman beside them.


    The woman who receives Bai Yunfei is Xiao Lan. She takes Bai Yunfei to sit down in an empty seat.


    Bai Yunfei looked at them for a while. There were not many people, but there were many. There were more than 30 people. What made him speechless was that there were old men with white hair and whiskers among them. One of them was skinny and had lost a few teeth. It was clear that he was an old man in his old age.


    It''s just that young people come here. They are old-fashioned. They come here to join in the fun. Even if they give him a woman, can he still move?


    Bai Yunfei learned a lot from Xiaolan. Luoxi is from other countries, but it was two years ago. So far, he was relieved.


    After spending a yuan stone to come in, Bai Yunfei naturally won''t go back like this. He has to see what this gorgeous woman looks like.


    In half an hour, several more people came. Since then, there have been more than 40 people. These people are old and young, and their strength is very strong. Some of the old guys are even more unfathomable.


    Bai Yunfei also saw Zhang Zicheng and some of them, but this is expected. These guys are all hungry ghosts in color, so they won''t miss it.


    Baiyun made a simple face change before flying here, so he didn''t worry about being recognized.


    Everyone looked to the depth of the palace, where there was a layer of gauze curtain blocking the people''s sight, hazy can see a slender shadow came to the middle and sat down.


    Originally, everyone was still talking in a low voice, but at this time, they were all quiet, for fear of being abrupt.


    When a melodious music is played, people are intoxicated with it like a spring breeze. When the music is turned, people are placed in the cloud again, and their heart is full of pride. A piece of music makes people feel full of blood, and their whole blood is about to be ignited.


    At the end of the song, people are still immersed in the wonderful music and can''t extricate themselves. After three days, the music is endless. It should only be heard in the sky, but rarely in the world.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    The applause is endless, even Bai Yunfei is no exception. A piece of music can touch people''s heart, and the musical attainments of piano players have reached a state of perfection.


    "Welcome to Luoxi. It''s a gift."


    The sound of the zither is as sweet as that of the yellow warbler.


    "Luoxi, I''ve come here eight times in a row for you. You won''t refuse me this time." A man in his twenties stepped out of his position and said.


    "You''ve only been here eight times. Fortunately, I''ve been here more than ten times. Even if it''s my turn."Soon someone retorted, but his voice was soon suppressed by others, and there was a trend of fighting.


    Bai Yunfei is so surprised that a woman who can''t even see her face can make these people make a lot of noise regardless of their image. This woman is so powerful.


    "Be quiet, everyone."


    Luoxi voice down, all no longer look, and only she can let these usual unruly generation quiet down.


    "It''s really Luoxi''s fault for you to argue with each other. Unfortunately, there is only one person in Luoxi, who has limited energy and lacks skills. No matter which one you choose, it will disappoint others. Luoxi is really in a dilemma. Alas..."


    A sigh is full of helplessness, which makes them feel dejected and makes them have a desire to protect from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Luoxi, you don''t need to blame yourself. We won''t embarrass you. No matter who you are, we will respect your choice."


    "Yes, it''s a big deal next time. If you can''t do it next time, you can do it next time. I firmly believe that there will always be a day when we meet. Let''s have a drink and talk freely."


    "Great


    Bai Yunfei''s sincere admiration is that he only receives one person a month, deliberately keeps mysterious, and people''s desire for knowledge will be stronger, and the more things they can''t get, the more beautiful they will be.


    "Don''t you want to see Miss Luoxi?" Xiaolan next to him asks curiously, because only Bai Yunfei keeps normal and looks different.


    "See it or not, why force it?"


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t answer the rhetorical question, which makes Xiaolan speechless. Don''t all the people who come here want to see Miss Luoxi?


    Luo Xi called a maid to whisper a few words, so he got up and left, and then the maid came out from behind the veil. All of a sudden, his eyes were on the maid, and his eyes were full of fire.


    The maid with a smile, step by step forward, which makes the people behind suddenly look gloomy, because they know that this time it''s not going to work, but they still want to see which guy is lucky this time.


    Bai Yunfei is suddenly stunned, because he finds that the maid is coming towards him.


    "Young master, please!" The maid''s words are like pouring cold water on other people''s heads, and then countless murderous eyes fall on Bai Yunfei.


    "Who is this boy? I haven''t seen it before! "


    "Why not me..."


    Bai Yunfei was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. Then his scalp became numb and dozens of murders made it difficult for anyone to keep calm. He had reason to believe that if it wasn''t for the rules here, they would have to tear him to pieces.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 21

    "Damn it Zhang Zicheng slapped his hand on the table, and his face was gloomy and terrible. He had seen Luoxi side, which made him so amazing that he could not extricate himself. After that, he would come here every month, just to see Luoxi again, but he was disappointed again and again.


    Other people are also very disappointed, one of them said angrily: "Damn, let those little beauties run away, or get to vent it!"


    "That''s right." Another person nodded and said: "although those little beauties are not as good as Luoxi, they are not so bad. If only they could vent at any time."


    "Brother Zhang, all the people you sent out have been destroyed. Have you found out who did it?" One of them asked.


    "As soon as I talk about it, I''m very angry. All the people I sent out are good at it. Everyone below zhenyuanjing has to hate him. So I suspect that the murderer is a strong man in zhenyuanjing."


    Zhang Zicheng''s face is dignified. Even in Qingshui Town, zhenyuanjing is a strong man, and he is also an elder in the Zhang family. He really can''t figure out who the murderer is.


    "Isn''t that boy hiding it?" One of them guessed.


    "No way." Zhang Zicheng hummed coldly: "don''t forget that I''ve practiced the formula of exploring Qi. I can see through other people''s accomplishments. As long as their accomplishments are not much higher than mine, they can''t hide it from me. Therefore, I''m sure that person''s accomplishments are of nine levels of true Qi, which is not the peak, so it can''t be him."


    "Did you find that boy was a little familiar just now?" One of them said, frowning.


    "That''s the boy!" Another man said with great certainty: "he''s dressed in white, with a hat and a folding fan. He''s the same size. He must have changed his face."


    "Damn, I''m a little familiar. This son of a bitch killed more than a dozen of me. Now he''s robbing Luoxi from me. If I don''t kill him, I won''t be Zhang Zicheng!"


    "Of course, we should kill him. Otherwise, how can we find the three beauties? But let it go first." One of them reached out and picked up the woman who received him.


    He is not the only one who has done so. Basically, everyone has been so angry after all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Please come inside, young master. Miss Luoxi is waiting in it."


    The maid opened the door, and when white cloud flew in, she closed it from the outside.


    Bai Yunfei looks around. It''s the first time he''s seen a woman''s room in the spirit world.


    A purple wooden table is full of delicious food, not far away from a screen, you can see a woman''s shadow.


    "Young master, please sit down for a moment and let Luoxi play for you first." The pleasant sound comes from behind the screen, only to hear the sound, but not to see the person, which makes people itch.


    "Then there will be Miss Lorraine." For these little tricks, Bai Yunfei is not surprised. He goes to sit down, pours a glass of wine, and puts it on the tip of his nose to smell it. The smell of the wine is very strong, and the aura overflows.


    Bai Yunfei had heard of people brewing good wine with miraculous medicine before. It''s not only sweet and pure, but also can improve cultivation. He didn''t expect it to be true.


    When the piano sounds, different tunes, but the same wonderful, beautiful melody sometimes cheerful, but also full of sadness, let people indulge in it.


    Bai Yunfei drinks and listens to the wonderful music. At this moment, he forgets all his troubles and has only laughter in his mind.


    Unconsciously, a pot of wine has reached the bottom, and I don''t know whether it''s too strong or the song is intoxicating. Bai Yunfei is a bit hazy drunk.


    At the end of the song, Luoxi finally came out from behind the screen, wearing colorful gauze clothes, elegant hair and a sweet smile at the corner of his mouth.


    For a moment, Bai Yunfei almost thought it was a fairy coming down to earth, but when he wanted to see her clearly, her face seemed to have a layer of fog, hazy and unreal.


    Bai Yunfei shakes his dizzy head and sees a perfect pretty face again. He can''t describe it in words. In his impression, only the city at night can match it.


    However, just for a moment, he couldn''t see clearly, and his head was dazed. He hadn''t experienced the feeling of being drunk for a long time.


    "I forgot to tell you that this kind of drink is very strong, so it''s not suitable to drink too much." Luoxi poured a cup of tea: "have a cup of tea, young master."


    "Thank you very much." Bai Yunfei is a little embarrassed. He is not a good drinker. He is greedy today. If you want to blame him, it''s too good to drink.


    "Maybe I''m the only one who gets drunk before I know what Luoxi looks like." In Bai Yunfei''s heart, he said that it was a pity.


    "These are the delicacies I specially prepared for you. Please taste them one by one." Luo Xi personally serves Baiyun Fei with vegetables, revealing a white and tender jade arm. Her hand is as deep as green onion, and there is no flaw in her body.


    Bai Yunfei had a taste of every dish. It was really delicious. He couldn''t help eating a little more.


    Luoxi asked the maid to bring a pot of wine and fill the two wine glasses.


    "Whatever you like, young master." Luoxi raised his glass and drank it all.Although Luoxi let him at will, but a woman can dry up, how can he be looked down upon as a big man.


    Most of the time, they were talking while drinking. However, they were also talking about the local conditions and customs of the spirit world. They just mentioned the origin, which came from another planet.


    Unconsciously, a pot of wine bottomed out again. At this time, Bai Yunfei''s eyes were blurred, and finally he fell drunk on the table.


    "Young master! Young master... "


    Luo Xi called several times in a row, then reached out and pushed, but Bai Yunfei didn''t respond.


    Luoxi''s mouth showed a sneer. If people saw this scene, they would be stunned, because it didn''t match her image in front of people.


    "Come in!"


    The maid, who had been waiting outside the door, immediately opened the door and came in. Then she did not want to talk about Luo Xi and set up Bai Yunfei. Behind the screen was a bed, which was blocked by gauze curtain and could not see the scene inside.


    The maid didn''t stop. She went to a cupboard and pushed it open, revealing a secret door. After entering, there was a room with only a dozen square meters, in which there was only one bed and nothing else.


    The maid put Bai Yunfei on the bed, then went out and left the room. She didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. It''s obviously not the first time that she has done such a thing.


    After a while, Luoxi came in, closed the secret door, went to the bedside and sat down. A small bottle appeared silently in his hand, from which he poured out an elixir the size of his little finger. The elixir was pink, round and fragrant.


    Luo Xi reaches out his hand and pinches Bai Yunfei''s mouth open, and then puts the pill into Bai Yunfei''s mouth.


    After all this, Luoxi left the secret room and went to the outside room to play a song. It was almost time to calculate that he entered the secret room again.


    Luoxi sits at the bedside again, then reaches out a Qianqian jade hand and falls down to Bai Yunfei''s forehead. At this time, Bai Yunfei suddenly opens his eyes.


    "Ah..."


    Luo Xi was startled, but then her eyes flashed a bit of killing intention, and the palm of her hand breathed real Qi and patted Bai Yunfei''s head.


    "How cruel The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a sneer, and he grabs Luo Xi''s wrist like lightning. Although the latter is not in a panic, the other hand pats down again.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t dare to let her take a picture. This woman is soft and weak on the surface, but she is an expert at the top of the true Qi realm. Moreover, she has already entered the true yuan realm with one foot, and her strength is much stronger than that of Wei Kunming.


    Bai Yunfei reaches out his left hand and grabs her other wrist, then turns over and presses her on the bed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 22

    "Ah Let go of me Luo Xi was surprised and angry, and tried her best to run Qi. However, Bai Yunfei''s hands were like two tongs, and she couldn''t break free.


    Bai Yunfei is also afraid. This woman''s accomplishments are too high, and she may be promoted to zhenyuanjing at any time. If it wasn''t for close combat, it would not be easy to control her.


    "You''d better be honest!" Bai Yunfei pressed her hands on her head, controlled them with one hand, and then released one hand to light her acupoints. The latter could not move, could not speak, his eyes were full of anger, and there was a trace of fear in the bottom of his eyes.


    For her appearance, she is very confident, otherwise there will not be so many men who want to see her, but it is because of this that she is afraid, now she has no resistance, it is difficult to ensure that Bai Yunfei will not despise her.


    No matter what she thinks, Bai Yunfei comes inside and sits on the bed with her knees crossed, then holds yuan Guiyi to practice.


    He realized that there was something wrong with the wine as soon as he finished the first pot of wine, but he had completed the first level of immortal golden body formula. His body was strong and his resistance was far better than ordinary people.


    Later, when I had a drink with Luoxi, it seemed that I was drinking. In fact, he got all the wine into the storage ring, which Luoxi never thought of.


    She didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei''s physique was so strong. She also didn''t expect that a man would make a fake by paying for her drinking. Which of those men had seen her before was not ecstatic.


    As time goes by, both of them are racing against time. Bai Yunfei wants to force the poison out of the body as soon as possible, while Luoxi wants to rush through the acupoints as soon as possible.


    Bai Yunfei closed his eyes tightly and sweat came out from his forehead. This is a kind of psychedelic drug. It can make people fall into a state of lethargy with wine. It looks like drunk on the surface, and even I am hard to detect it.


    At the beginning, Bai Yunfei thought he was drunk, but when he couldn''t see what Luoxi looked like, he was suspicious. He would not be so drunk, unless he was very drunk. As a descendant of the ghost doctor, he realized that it was not good at that time, so he made up his mind and had the scene later.


    What makes Bai Yunfei anxious is that although this medicine is not fatal, it is very difficult to deal with. He can''t force the poison out with his cultivation of nine fold of true Qi.


    Originally, it only took two hours for this poison to work, but he didn''t have the time. Once Luoxi burst into the acupoints, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    A quarter of an hour later, Bai Yunfei opens his eyes and fails to force the poison. However, he is not discouraged. He reaches out and waves a large number of boxes on the bed, all of which are elixirs, all of which are obtained from the treasure house of Wei family.


    Bai Yunfei chose two of them from a lot of elixirs, and then swallowed them directly. They were sweet with bitterness, and the taste was not very good, but these were not important. The important thing was that these two elixirs could help him detoxify.


    Bai Yunfei knows a lot about pharmacology. If he has enough time, he can prepare antidotes. At present, although the two miraculous drugs can''t completely detoxify, they are not the same with Zhenqi.


    A quarter of an hour later, Bai Yunfei spits out a mouthful of smoke, opens his eyes and looks at Luoxi.


    Although Luo Xi is attacking the acupoints, she is also paying attention to Bai Yunfei. When she sees that Bai Yunfei has taken two miraculous drugs, her face has changed greatly, because those two miraculous drugs are just two kinds of antidotes. Now when she sees Bai Yunfei forcing out the poison, her face is very ugly.


    All the time, she has never failed. Unexpectedly, she fell down today.


    "It''s really beautiful. No wonder so many men are crazy for you. Even I''m excited."


    After detoxification, Bai Yunfei has recovered his pure brightness. What appears in front of him is a perfect face, with curved eyebrows, bright eyes, a straight nose, dizzy cheeks, red lips and white teeth. He breathes like a orchid. He is elegant and refined, and has a clear spirit. It''s not too much to describe it as a disaster to the country and the people.


    At the first sight, Bai Yunfei saw that the woman was also absent-minded for a moment, but he also had some resistance to the beauty, and soon recovered.


    "I want you to talk now, but don''t shout, or you won''t blame me for my hard work."


    Bai Yunfei reached out and untied her dumb acupoint. The latter immediately gnashed his teeth: "what do you want?"


    "I should ask you that." Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile: "well, give me the medicine and bring me here. What do you want?"


    "I In a word, it won''t hurt your life. Besides, you''re not the first person. It''s not good for those people to go out. "


    Bai Yunfei believed that, but he was still curious: "what do you want? Let me hear it. "


    "No! I can''t tell you! " Luo Xi''s tone was firm and his eyes were a little flustered.


    "I advise you to tell me, otherwise Hum... "


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a bad smile, Luo Xi''s face changed: "what do you want to do? I warn you not to mess about, or there will be no place for you in the world! "


    Although controlled by others, keluoxi exudes a strong self-confidence, which makes people have no doubt about the authenticity of her words.Bai Yunfei is a little surprised. Baihualou should not have such great ability. Is it difficult for this woman to have other dependence?


    "What do you think a man can do when he is a bloody man, a charming woman, a lonely man and a few girls in the same room? What should I do? "


    Bai Yunfei''s smile is more brilliant, he is not scared, he is not scared, a hand to her smooth face.


    "No Take your hands away Luoxi is shy and angry. She blushes to her ears. At this time, she is more charming and moving. Bai Yunfei can''t help but accelerate her blood and breathe a little quickly.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. Don''t blame me if you don''t say it again."


    Bai Yunfei reaches out and grabs the colorful belt on Luoxi''s waist. With a little pull, he can show the most beautiful picture in the world.


    "No! Save Wu Wu... "


    Luoxi''s eyes were wide open, looking at the man''s face close at hand. First she was stunned, then she was ashamed and angry. Her eyes were full of anger. Others thought that she was a woman of dust. In fact, she kept her body like jade, and her first kiss, which had been kept for 18 years, was so ruthlessly taken away.


    Bai Yunfei is stunned for a moment. He just wants to seal Luoxi''s mouth. He doesn''t know why he kisses her lips with his mouth. Maybe it''s a subconscious act. After all, it''s a woman who makes many men crazy.


    This kiss let him unable to extricate himself, let him indulge in them, at the moment even with a golden mountain for this kiss, he is not willing to.


    "Ah..."


    Bai Yunfei left like an electric shock. He put out his tongue and touched it with his fingers. It was stained with red blood.


    "You are a dog!" Bai Yunfei is very angry. If the reaction is slower, he will have to be bitten off.


    "You are the dog, you bastard, I will not let you go!" Luo Xi said angrily, his eyes full of anger, keep the first kiss for 18 years is so gone, let her hate, failed to bite off, let her feel very sorry.


    "Well, you vicious woman, let''s see who won''t let go."


    Bai Yunfei said and gently pulled with his hand


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 23

    "Ah Stop Wu Wu... "


    Luoxi is completely flustered. At this time, a woman will still be afraid. However, her mouth is sealed by baiyunfei again, and she can only make a "Wuwu" cry. But this time, baiyunfei has learned the lesson from last time, and dare not do too much.


    Luoxi wants to resist, but she can''t move. She can only bear it in silence. She is not a real woman in the world. Kissing a man makes her feel a wonderful feeling. It''s like an electric current flowing through her body. This feeling is wonderful and wonderful. Despite the humiliation in her heart, the instinctive reaction from her body is beyond her control .


    Although the kiss was wonderful, Bai Yunfei was not dazzled by * Wang and left reluctantly. Without waiting for the latter to open his mouth, he put out his hand to cover her mouth.


    Luoxi''s cheeks are dizzy, and I feel sorry for her shy appearance. But at this time, her face is full of shame and anger, and her eyes are full of anger. If her eyes can kill people, it only takes a moment, and Bai Yunfei will be full of wounds.


    "Don''t yell unless you''re already in love with this wonderful feeling." Bai Yunfei took his hand away.


    Luo Xi''s big breath, shy and angry, gnashing her teeth, but she didn''t dare to shout any more. She just stared at Bai Yunfei with her eyes tightly. She wanted to keep this hateful face in her mind.


    "You can answer whatever I ask you, otherwise I don''t mind discussing the true meaning of life with you."


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes are full of aggression, which makes Luoxi have a feeling of being seen through. Moreover, she has not forgotten that her belt has been pulled away, and she is ashamed and angry, and she wants to find a way to get in.


    "Say, what do you want me to do here?" Without waiting for Luoxi to open his mouth, Bai Yunfei said, "if you want to open your mouth, you will understand the consequences if you let me know that you are lying."


    Luo Xi''s teeth are creaking. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he managed to suppress his anger. When he opened his eyes again, it was calm.


    Bai Yunfei was a little surprised. He was able to suppress his anger in such a short period of time, which showed his tenacity of mind. Such a person is very terrible. He has reason to believe that it would be very difficult to make her lose her manners if he had not used extraordinary means to her.


    "I was injured when I was very young. Although I saved my life, there was a cold poison in my body that could not be eradicated. Every once in a while, I needed to use the fire property elixir to suppress the cold poison. Later, a strange man told me that if I wanted to eradicate the cold poison in my body, I needed to absorb the pure Yang Qi of men every full moon night to slowly dissolve the cold poison in my body."


    Bai Yunfei put two fingers on her wrist, closed his eyes and felt a chill in her body.


    This cold is similar to the cold in yeqingcheng, but it is different. The cold in yeqingcheng is from Yin to cold, while the cold in Luoxi is more like a strange poison, full of evil.


    "How do you absorb men''s pure Yang? Can''t it be a supplement? " White cloud flies evil guess way.


    "You You are shameless


    Luo Xi trembles with anger. She has never been as angry as she is today. If she can, she really wants to swallow Bai Yunfei alive.


    "The strange man gave me a way to directly absorb the pure Yang in the man''s body."


    Bai Yunfei nodded and continued to ask, "what about the consequences?"


    "The result is that I am weak for a period of time and I am in low spirits, but the people I am looking for are full of blood. It only takes two or three days to recover."


    "More than that? Otherwise you don''t have to be furtive


    Bai Yunfei''s words hit the nail on the head. Luoxi''s eyes dodged and didn''t dare to make eye contact with him, which indirectly proved that his guess was correct.


    Luo Xi bit his lip and didn''t speak, and Bai Yunfei didn''t get involved in this problem. He read a lot of medical books and can infer that the pure Yang Qi in a man''s body, which is often called Yang Qi, once lost, there will be many sequelae. The essence, Qi and spirit will decline in all aspects. If you don''t mention the loss of Shou yuan, it will affect the cultivation speed in the future.


    Bai Yunfei can foresee that once things come to light, those who are killed will not give up. It is not impossible to level the baihualou. After all, the people who come here are not ordinary people. Many of them are gifted children of big families.


    "What do you want to do to let me go? I can give you many yuan stones. How about a hundred yuan stones? "


    Luoxi''s words are astonishing, and his mouth is a hundred yuan stone. I''m afraid several families in Qingshui town will be very sad if they take out a hundred yuan stone.


    However, when Bai Yunfei thought about it, he was relieved. Every time Luoxi came forward, the admission fee for the people who came in was one yuan stone, and for more than 40 people at a time, it was more than 40 yuan stone. In a year, there were at least 500 yuan stone. At last, at least half of these yuan stones fell into her pocket, and she could afford to pay 100 yuan stone.


    "OK, it''s a deal." Bai Yunfei nodded his head and agreed without thinking for a long time, but he knew that cultivation could not be separated from Yuan Stone, and a hundred yuan stones would be enough for him to use for a long time.


    "Then you can untie my acupoints." Luoxi was overjoyed at the news."Don''t worry. I want to make another deal with you."


    Bai Yunfei''s smile is very bright, looking at Luoxi heart straight hair hair: "what do you want to do trading?"


    "If I help you get rid of the cold poison in your body, how many yuan stone can you give me?" Bai Yunfei asked tentatively.


    "What, you have a way to get rid of the cold poison in my body!" Luoxi is very excited. If it''s not for the acupoints, it must jump up.


    She has been tormented by cold poison for more than ten years, and every attack makes her miserable. Her biggest wish is to get rid of the cold poison in her body and be a normal person. She will not hesitate to pay any price for it.


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "I''m 90% sure."


    Bai Yunfei didn''t say it too dead, and he didn''t dare to guarantee it 100%. After all, he can only use six needles for nine needles.


    Luoxi heard 90% grasp excited tears, let alone 90% grasp, even 10% grasp she is willing to try.


    "If you can get rid of the cold poison in my body, I''ll give you 500 yuan stone!" Luo Xi thought for a moment and said.


    "Five hundred stone!" Bai Yunfei was surprised. He only got a few yuan stones after copying the treasure house of the Wei family. How many families like the Wei family had to copy 500 yuan stones to collect so many yuan stones?


    Luo Xi thought that Bai Yunfei was too little. He hesitated and said, "I only have so many stones. If you are too little, I''ll give you another sword."


    "What is fa Jian?" Bai Yunfei is so happy that he is very curious to hear about FA Jian.


    There was a trace of contempt in Luoxi''s eyes, but he explained in his heart: "the magic sword is a kind of magic weapon, which is made by the weapon refiner using precious materials. It is engraved with array, which can greatly increase the attack power."


    Bai Yunfei felt like listening to the book of heaven, but he knew it must be a good thing.


    With a wave of Luoxi''s hand, a lot of stone appeared on the bed, like a small hill. The whole room was filled with a strong aura. In addition, there was a simple sword.


    Bai Yunfei, not to mention how excited he was. With such a large fortune, he could wake up with a smile in his dream. He put Yuan Shi away, and then picked up the Dharma sword. It was heavy and strong. He used 70% of his strength without breaking it. After instilling Qi, he waved it gently and left a sword mark on the opposite wall without any sound.


    Bai Yunfei was startled. He just instilled a little real Qi. He could have such great power. This is really a sword. With this magic sword, even if he meets a half step master of zhenyuanjing, he has the ability to fight.


    At the same time, Bai Yunfei is also afraid. If it wasn''t for his surprise to subdue Luoxi, with her half step cultivation in zhenyuanjing and a Dharma sword in hand, he might not have taken advantage of it.


    "I''ve given you everything. Now you can unlock my acupoints." The whole 600 yuan stone, plus a Dharma sword, said that it was false that she didn''t feel bad. Now she only prayed that Bai Yunfei could keep his promise and get rid of the cold poison in her body.


    "I can''t unlock your acupoints yet." Seeing her gloomy face, Bai Yunfei continued: "but don''t worry, I will help you get rid of the cold poison in your body now."


    Bai Yunfei put the sword away, then reached out to help Luoxi up and let her sit on the bed


    "Stop it! What are you up to? Help... "


    The voice stops abruptly, and Bai Yunfei points at her mute acupoint. Her clothes slip, revealing a perfect picture to the extreme


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 24

    There is no need to doubt the beauty of Luoxi. Countless men are willing to bow down to her pomegranate. When the clothes slip, even Bai Yunfei can''t help but be absent-minded for a moment. His skin is smooth and delicate, with a little bit more fat and a little bit less thin. He can''t find the slightest flaw.


    Luo Xi is ashamed and angry. Her eyes are closed tightly and two lines of tears are shed. When she thinks she is innocent, Bai Yunfei doesn''t take any further action. When she is confused, Bai Yunfei''s voice comes from her ear: "I want to use acupuncture and moxibustion. Wearing clothes will affect the effect. You don''t need to have any psychological pressure."


    Luoxi is blushed with shame when he hears the speech. He wants to find a crack in the ground. Even so, how can a daughter''s family really ignore it.


    At this time, she only has a bellybag on her upper body, and her naked skin feels chilly. At the thought of a big man looking at her wonderful ketone body wantonly, she is like a bird on her back.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Now he has no mind to think about it. The nine needles of spirit deficiency consume a lot of mind and Qi. Although his strength is greatly improved, he still dare not be careless and devote himself to acupuncture.


    Bai Yunfei reaches out a hand and sticks it on the jade back of Luoxi, which makes the latter tremble and feel ashamed.


    Although she now knows that Bai Yunfei is not contemptuous of her, she still feels shame.


    At present, Bai Yunfei can only use six needles, but these six needles have the power to bring the dying back to life. All the cold poison in Luoxi is absorbed by the spirit deficiency needle and then discharged from the body.


    Half an hour later, Bai Yunfei took a long breath, put away the spirit deficiency needle, and then put out his hand to wipe his sweat. It''s not difficult for him to use the six needles of the nine needles of spirit deficiency with his current cultivation. The main reason is that he is tired. When he uses the nine needles of spirit deficiency, his spirit has been highly concentrated. No matter how high his cultivation is, he will feel tired.


    Bai Yunfei put on Luoxi''s clothes and helped her lie down: "I''ve helped you get rid of the cold poison in your body, and our transaction has been completed. From now on, we don''t owe each other."


    Luoxi has a pair of beautiful big eyes staring at Bai Yunfei. At this time, her mood is very complicated. The cold poison that has plagued her for more than ten years has been cured, and a big stone in her heart has been put down. However, Bai Yunfei has seen most of her body and taken away her first kiss, which makes her feel deeply humiliated.


    Bai Yunfei opens the secret door and goes out. At this time, dawn is coming. He must leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will be found to have subdued Luoxi. I''m afraid he doesn''t need the hands of people from baihualou. Those admirers of Luoxi will tear him apart.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei opens the door, he sees the maid outside. The latter sees him come out with a look of surprise, as if he saw something incredible. Without waiting for the maid to ask, Bai Yunfei quickly stops her acupoints.


    At this time, before dawn, many people are still dreaming in the gentle village. There are only a few guards in baihualou. Their accomplishments are not high, and Bai Yunfei leaves smoothly.


    After leaving baihualou, Bai Yunfei doesn''t stop and leaves Qingshui town directly. However, to his displeasure, he is being followed.


    When Bai Yunfei was considering whether to kill the stalker, a loud bird song suddenly came from the sky. Bai Yunfei looked up and was stunned.


    A big snow-white bird fluttered its wings. He knew it was a crane, but this one was too big. It spread its wings seven or eight meters wide. At first glance, it thought it was a piece of white clouds.


    The crane is so big, it''s really fine. Even if it comes to an eagle, it''s estimated that it will run away.


    "No, crane!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face changed greatly, and he started to run, because he saw someone on the back of the spirit crane, which reminded him that Yin Aoxue had mentioned before that there is a spirit crane in the world. This kind of bird is a kind of low-level spirit beast, but spirit beast is spirit beast. Spirit crane has the highest strength of true Qi as soon as he grows up, and spirit beast is strong and powerful, which is not the same level of human friars Opponents, only some of the same level of talent can compete.


    The spirit crane at the top of the true Qi realm can even kill the half step master of the true yuan realm, and there are still people on the back of the spirit crane. If there are any more masters, it will be bad.


    Bai Yunfei raised his speed to the limit, such as a gust of wind, bringing up a large amount of dust. However, his speed is far less than that of Linghe. After all, how can his two legs compare with other people''s two wings.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t plan to get rid of the crane by his two legs, which is unrealistic. His goal is to rush into the forest ahead. As long as he enters the forest, he can avoid the crane. After all, it''s too big to fly in the forest.


    There was a loud cry in his ear again. Bai Yunfei could feel a gust of wind coming down from the top, which reminded him of the feeling that the enemy was driving a helicopter over his head when he was on a mission.


    It was only less than 20 meters away from the forest. At this moment, the crane suddenly swooped down, and a huge claw flashed cold light and grabbed it towards his head.


    "Go to hell!"


    There is no way to avoid it. Bai Yunfei suddenly turns back to meet him and cultivates the immortal golden body formula. Because Bai Yunfei has let him lose more than a dozen good hands, he is reprimanded by his family and robbed Luoxi with him. He hates Bai Yunfei so much that he immediately calls several fox friends and dog friends to come after him.Seeing that Bai Yunfei shakes Linghe''s claws with his fists, several people burst out laughing. The smile is full of satire. Linghe is a spirit beast with a strong body. Ordinary swords and swords can be broken with one claw. It seems that several people have seen the scene that Bai Yunfei is torn by Linghe and dripping with blood.


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones is as clear and pleasant as the most wonderful music in the world. A few people on the back of the crane laugh more happily.


    Zhang Zicheng was afraid that the crane would kill Bai Yunfei. In that case, he could not find out the whereabouts of the three beauties. As soon as he was ready to let the crane claw down, he heard a cry of pain from the crane, and then the crane turned over.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei broke one leg of Linghe with one punch. With great strength, he turned over and fell on the ground, splashing a large amount of dust. Zhang Zicheng was so disheartened that he was almost killed by Linghe.


    "Go to hell!"


    Without waiting for a few people to stand firm, Bai Yunfei rushes to Zhang Zicheng like a cheetah, and then blows.


    Zhang Zicheng was shocked and stopped him with his arm when he had to. However, it couldn''t save him. With a "click", Bai Yunfei''s fist broke his arm and hit him on the chest.


    "Poof!"


    Zhang Zicheng spewed out a big mouthful of blood and flew backward. His eyes were wide open. His eyes were full of disbelief. He died before landing.


    "What


    The other three were so frightened that they ran away. Zhang Zicheng was a nine fold master, and he was killed by one blow, which scared several people out of their wits.


    Bai Yunfei naturally can''t let a few people escape. He can catch up with them one by one and kill them all.


    The spirit crane has a good intelligence. He is aware of danger and flies towards Qingshui town. Bai Yunfei has nothing to do with it. He looks at his fist with blood on it, which shows how strong the spirit beast is.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 25

    A thick forest, a blood red robe figure quickly through the forest, some pale face full of fatigue, from time to time to look back, as if something terrible is approaching.


    This figure is Bai Yunfei. He was originally wearing a white robe, but now he was dyed red by blood. The blood in some places has dried up, including his own blood and the enemy''s blood.


    It''s been three days, it''s been three days. Since Zhang Zicheng was killed, a large number of people have come from Qingshui town. All of them are experts. Among them, there are zhenyuanjing strongmen. If he doesn''t run fast, I''m afraid he will die.


    Half an hour later, Bai Yunfei hid in a tree hole. The wind was blowing outside, and the branches bowed their heads. Several cranes circled for a while before leaving.


    In the tree hole, Bai Yunfei takes a long breath and takes water and dry food from the storage ring to replenish his strength. He must seize every minute to recover his strength, because the next bloody battle may come at any time.


    Bai Yunfei knows that he has poked a hornet''s nest this time. He ignores that Linghe can tell the truth, which leads the three families to send out a large number of experts. The most terrible thing is that there are three real Yuanjing strongmen. If he had not been physically strong, he would have hurt one of them by surprise and killed out of the encirclement. Now he would not be able to breathe the fresh air of the world.


    After eating and drinking enough, Bai Yunfei begins to recover his true Qi. Although a bloody battle has killed him all his life, fighting is the best shortcut to improve his strength. In recent days, his cultivation has gradually approached the peak of true Qi. Now he can fight with half a step of true yuan realm experts only by his cultivation.


    There was a rustle of footsteps outside, and Bai Yunfei quickly held his breath, as steady as a rock without making a sound.


    "Be careful, everyone. The killer may be hiding nearby." An experienced man looked on the ground and made a judgment.


    There are seven people in this team. They are all between 20 and 40 years old. Everyone''s breath is very strong. Two of them are silent, their breath is calm, and there is light on them. This is a sign that they are about to enter the true realm.


    The true Qi is colorless and the true yuan is colored. If the true Qi is extremely compressed, the true yuan will be formed. The power of the true yuan is far more than that of the true Qi. It will emit different colors according to different attributes.


    Seven people are holding swords in their hands. They are careful to watch out for every move around them. Many of the three families have died these days, and no one wants to be the next one.


    "Boom..."


    A big tree suddenly burst open, sword flash away, with a shower of blood, a head flying high.


    "Be careful!"


    The others were surprised and angry. They quickly backed back. Among the sawdust, a sword became the only one at this time. The target was the last half step master of zhenyuanjing.


    This is a man in his thirties. He is only a little short of entering the realm of Zhenyuan. He has profound cultivation and rich combat experience. Although he is not in a panic, he quickly wields a sword.


    "Click!"


    The two swords intersect. The sword in the middle-aged man''s hand is cut into two parts. With the sound of "poof", the whole person is divided into two parts from the middle. It''s extremely bloody, and the strong smell of blood permeates the air.


    "Run


    The rest of them were scared out of their wits. Even the strongest two were killed in seconds. They went up to die. Their lives were precious. No one wanted to die, and they were meaningless sacrifices.


    "Poof! Poof


    Bai Yunfei killed two of them, and then ran away quickly. Not far away in the sky, a crane flapped its wings and approached quickly. On it stood an old man with white hair and whiskers.


    The old man is skinny, with sparse hair and wrinkles on his face. He looks weak and may die at any time. However, Bai Yunfei seems to be avoiding snakes and scorpions when he sees him, because he is a real strong man.


    Although his cultivation is approaching the peak of the true Qi realm, and he can fight with half a step of the true yuan realm experts, he has no chance of winning against those who are strong in the true yuan realm.


    A realm is heavy, especially a big realm is separated in the middle. They are not in the same breath at all, except for close combat. The first real yuan realm strongman was killed by two fists after he got close to him.


    However, now everyone knows that he is physically strong. This old man will not give him the chance to get close to him. He can beat the enemy with his sword in the air. Most of his wounds come from this way.


    Bai Yunfei chooses the place with luxuriant trees and constantly changes his position. Only in this way can he avoid the sight of Linghe. Nevertheless, he still can''t get rid of the pursuit of Linghe. After all, there is a strong man in zhenyuanjing who guides the way. He will be aware of any abnormality.


    "Zhe..."


    A crane crows across the sky, and another crane approaches quickly from a distance. On it stands a middle-aged man with a firm face, hands on his back, pride between his brows, indifferent eyes and no emotion. It''s another strong man in the real world. The two cranes come after each other in a pinch.


    "Oh à¦... "


    The crane is singing constantly, and there are other spirit cranes coming. There are some young men and women on them. Although they are young, they are all very powerful. They are all young heroes of the three families. One of them is a genius who steps into the real world with one foot and is very powerful with magic weapons.Bai Yunfei''s forehead was sweating, but he couldn''t wipe it. He held his breath and ran wildly. His legs were almost broken. There were pursuers in the left and right rear, leaving only one road ahead.


    Bai Yunfei has been intentionally or unintentionally avoiding this direction, because this direction leads to the deep, and there are terrible beasts in it, and even powerful monsters that make the strong in zhenyuanjing fear.


    In fact, there is not much difference between the spirit beast and the spirit beast. Strictly speaking, the spirit crane is also a kind of spirit beast. It is just gentle and can be tamed by people. Similar to the spirit beast, those that can be tamed are called spirit beasts.


    Whether they are demons or spirit beasts, their strength is very strong, and the weakest one is equal to the real Qi realm master. Moreover, because of their strong physical body, human friars of the same level are basically not rivals.


    Bai Yunfei can''t help it now. Even if he dies, he can''t fall into the hands of the three families. Once he falls into the hands of the three families, his life will be worse than death. Now he only prays that his luck won''t be too bad. At the same time, he makes the three families have scruples to stop pursuing.


    Sure enough, all the cranes in the rear slowed down and lowered their flying altitude. The target in the mouth was too obvious. Once a powerful flying monster was introduced, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "What to do? Do you want to go after him? " The old man asked when the two strong men of Zhenyuan met.


    "This kid has killed so many of us. We can''t let him go. Speed up."


    The middle-aged man made a decision instantly, and the old man didn''t oppose it. For many years, no one dared to challenge the authority of their three families. It''s a joke not to kill this man.


    This forest is called ten thousand demons forest. It has a radius of thousands of miles. It is connected with several small countries. It is said that there are monsters in the deep. They are fierce and powerful, and can move mountains and seas.


    Danger and opportunity coexist. There are monsters and elixirs in the ten thousand demon forest. These are the favorite of human friars, but no one ever dares to go deep into the ten thousand demon forest, because this is the rhythm of seeking death.


    After a hundred miles, everyone felt a burst of depression, and Linghe also felt uneasy. If someone didn''t pacify him, I''m afraid he would turn around and leave.


    "Speed up and try to kill them in a short time!" The old man urges Linghe to speed up. Wanyaolin is very dangerous. Even if he is a strong man in zhenyuanjing, he is also taboo about it.


    Linghe is less than five li away from Baiyun Fei. He could catch up with him soon. But in this place, Linghe is uneasy and his flying speed is far from what it used to be. It''s useless even if his master urges him repeatedly.


    "There is a dark cloud ahead. Is it going to rain?"


    A young man in the three families said that the old man and the middle-aged man were shocked: "no, it''s the red training demon eagle. Run away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 26

    The red training demon eagle is a very terrible monster. It is equivalent to the true Qi state when it is born and the strong one in the true Yuan state when it is growing up. If it is an adult, it will be even more terrible.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly. Many people were so scared that they didn''t have to hurry. Linghe felt the danger and turned around and ran away.


    "The red training demon eagle is not in the depth. How can it meet one within 200 Li?"


    "No, it has found us. Let''s run separately!"


    At the same time, the old man jumped down. The target in the air was so obvious that he could only escape in the dense forest.


    Others followed suit, just like dumplings, leaving the crane to fly away.


    Deep in the dense forest, Bai Yunfei also found the red training demon eagle. He hid under a big tree. Through the cracks of the branches and leaves, he could see a giant eagle with two or three feet of wings. Its sharp claws were shining with cold light, and the breath from his body was palpitating.


    "Damn, the world is so crazy. An eagle is bigger than a cow."


    Bai Yunfei hides under the big tree and doesn''t move. If he is found by the big guy above, his small body is not enough for others.


    Fortunately, the target of the red training demon eagle is the spirit crane. As soon as it flies over his head, the strong wind almost breaks the branches.


    "Zhe..."


    The speed of the red training demon eagle is too fast. It soon catches up with a spirit crane. The two claws tear the spirit crane in half, and there is a big blood rain in the sky.


    Bai Yunfei took a breath when he saw this scene. He had learned the body of Linghe. At the beginning, he was slightly injured. However, under the red training demon eagle''s claws, he was as vulnerable as tofu.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t dare to see more, so he ran. Later, most of the red training demon eagle would return from here. If he stayed here, it would be a tragedy.


    On the way back, there is a red training demon eagle, and Bai Yunfei doesn''t dare to go further. He has seen several powerful monsters before. Fortunately, he runs fast enough.


    After running for more than 100 Li, I dare to stop. I come to a big tree and sit on the ground. I haven''t had a good rest for three days. My legs are almost broken.


    Imperceptibly, night has quietly come, dark clouds cover the top, mountain wind whistling, blowing on the body feel chilly, Bai Yunfei''s heart feel a little uneasy, in addition to the wind blowing leaves rustle, here is too quiet, quiet terrible.


    After a short rest, Bai Yunfei gets up and goes out. This place always makes him feel a little uneasy, but he doesn''t dare to walk too fast. In this place where he can''t see, he can only reluctantly see things. He must be careful everywhere. In case of being attacked by monsters, it''s not good.


    In front of him, there must have been a few thousand people behind him. I don''t know if he was left behind by a few thousand people.


    After much hesitation, Bai Yunfei decided to find out. It''s night now. If they are from the three families, he doesn''t mind giving them some blood to make the atmosphere lively.


    After several hundred meters, Bai Yunfei stopped: "why is the light getting higher and higher? Has anyone jumped into a tree? "


    "No, this light is a little bit slowly raised, it should not be the eyes of the monster."


    Bai Yunfei himself was startled by his own idea, but soon he was sure that his guess was true.


    "Boom..."


    In the dark, Bai Yunfei also saw a big tree knocked down by a monster. Because it was too dark, he couldn''t see what the monster looked like, but the monster was too big. His eyes were as big as lanterns. He felt numb when he thought about it.


    "I wipe it!"


    Bai Yunfei turns around and runs. It''s estimated that his small body of more than 100 Jin is not enough for others to plug their teeth.


    What Huang Yichen said is true. The spirit world is not as beautiful as people think. There are killing everywhere. If you are not careful, you will be doomed.


    It''s less than half a month since I came to the spirit world. I''ve been killing half of the time. This world is too dangerous.


    "Boom..."


    Another big tree was knocked down. Bai Yunfei didn''t dare to look back and ran wildly, but the speed of the monster was too fast. He could feel that the monster was getting closer to him.


    "Damn, I think I''m handsome, romantic and graceful. I want to be the food of monsters."


    Bai Yunfei is almost desperate. The big guy behind him is definitely not what he can deal with. Just when he is ready to stop and fight to the death, there is a light in front of him. This time, he can see clearly that it is the light of fire. Someone is making a fire in front of him.


    "My dear, I really should not die!"


    In Bai Yunfei''s eyes, hope has been rekindled again. At least he has been in the ten thousand demon forest for more than 200 Li. Those who have the courage to come here must have good accomplishments, unless they are forced in like him, but the possibility is very small.


    With the fire getting closer and closer, Bai Yunfei''s face became very ugly. Not far from the front, there was a girl in white who was roasting meat. She looked as if she was sixteen or seventeen years old at most. Even if she was a genius at this age, her strength was not strong enough. She was expected to have a companion when she was eaten.What makes Bai Yunfei speechless is that the girl looks here when she hears the news, and then concentrates on the barbecue. She doesn''t realize the danger. Bai Yunfei doubts how she survived.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Run quickly!" Bai Yunfei reminds her in a loud voice that she is a little sorry for her involvement, but what makes him speechless again is that the girl turns her eyes at him and ignores him.


    "There''s a big guy coming from behind. Hurry up and run!" Bai Yunfei jumps up to the girl, grabs her hand and is ready to take her to escape, but the girl breaks away.


    "You..." Bai Yunfei looked at the girl with a look of anger. He really didn''t know what to say. After such a delay, the monster was within ten meters. Even if he wanted to escape, it was too late.


    "I''ll stop it. Run for your life!" Bai Yunfei takes out the sword and holds it in his hand. Looking at the giant in front of him, he can''t help swallowing.


    The bowl is shining. It has two big black eyes. It''s full of black paint.


    Why is the world so big except for human beings.


    The boa constrictor came here and stopped suddenly. He rolled up and breathed the snake''s letter with his arm long. He looked like a big enemy.


    Bai Yunfei slowly raised his sword to the top of his head. The strength of this boa constrictor is absolutely beyond the realm of true Qi. I''m afraid his proud body won''t get any advantage in the boa constrictor, but now he has no choice but to bite his teeth.


    "Why are you two so inky? If you want to fight, fight as soon as possible."


    The girl''s voice is as clear and sweet as a yellow warbler coming out of the valley. However, what she says makes Bai Yunfei turn his eyes. If he is a little sure, he will rush up long ago.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Bai Yunfei is anxious and angry. She gives her a chance to run for her life. She even stays here waiting to see the play. Doesn''t she know that it will kill her?


    "Why am I leaving?" The girl blinked at Bai Yunfei with a pair of beautiful big eyes, did not answer the rhetorical question, and then, caught off guard by Bai Yunfei, she stretched out her hand and pushed him behind his back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 27

    "I wipe it!"


    Bai Yunfei almost cursed. This girl is lovely and beautiful, but she is a crazy girl with no chest and brain. But now she has no time to care about these. Today, she will explain her bad.


    The boa constrictor saw that Bai Yunfei rushed over and directly opened his mouth to swallow Bai Yunfei.


    The pungent halitosis almost made Bai Yunfei faint. Holding his breath, he kicked the boa constrictor''s jaw and stabbed the lantern''s eyes with a sword.


    "Ding!"


    Boa constrictor''s reaction speed is much faster than Bai Yunfei''s imagination. A tilt of his head makes Bai Yunfei''s sword stab deviate, and his sword stab splashes a string of sparks on the scales.


    A huge tail quickly pulled over, and Baiyun Feigen couldn''t avoid it, so he could only kick it.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom..."


    Bai Yunfei was defeated in the power competition. He broke two trees before falling to the ground. One leg was numb and aching, and his back was burning.


    This is him. He will be disabled if he does not die.


    "What''s the matter? You''re useless." The girl in white pouted, her eyebrows wrinkled and her face was not happy.


    When Bai Yunfei heard the words, he was very angry: "if you have the ability, go!"


    "Just go and keep your eyes open." The girl in white showed a provocative look and walked towards the boa constrictor with a cold hum.


    "Hello! You''re really going. Run quickly Bai Yunfei never thought that the girl in white had really passed. How bad was the brain to do such a stupid thing.


    "Cut!" The girl in white sniffed and disdained. She kept on walking and stretched out her hand. A playful smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    The boa constrictor was provoked and opened his mouth to swallow the girl in white.


    Bai Yunfei can''t bear to see it. It''s a pity that a charming little beauty has become the night of boa constrictor.


    "Boom..."


    Bai Yunfei had already turned around and was ready to run. When he heard the news and looked back, he was surprised.


    The huge head and body of the boa constrictor are separated, and the blood is flowing. The huge body that has lost its head is still tumbling, and the trees around are suffering, one by one falling down.


    "What happened?"


    Bai Yunfei looks at the girl in white who is not far away with a smile on her face. It''s not necessary to think that she must have made all this, but what means did she use?


    It has to be said that the vitality of the boa constrictor is really tenacious. After a long time, everything is calm.


    "Oh! My barbecue is burnt! " The girl in white looks at the barbecue which has become coke. Her face is full of anger. She turns around and looks at Bai Yunfei. She says angrily, "it''s all your fault. I''ll pay for my barbecue!"


    Bai Yunfei recovered from the shock, pointed to the boa constrictor and asked in disbelief: "how did you do it?"


    "Nonsense, of course, is a sword cut off." The girl in white rolled her eyes and said angrily.


    "Cut it off with one sword?" Bai Yunfei was surprised. He knew how strong the boa constrictor''s defense was. He tried his best to use the sword to break the boa constrictor''s defense, but the girl in white cut off the boa constrictor''s head with one sword. There were only two possibilities. First, the girl in white was a top expert. Second, the girl in white had a magic weapon.


    Bai Yunfei is more inclined to the latter, because the girl in white is too young, at most 16 or 17 years old. Even if she is a genius, she can''t become a top expert at this age.


    "Why are you so stupid? Quickly compensate me for barbecue, or I''ll never finish with you!" The girl in white is holding the white tender powder fist and threatening fiercely.


    But the girl in white is so cute. She has slender willow eyebrows, bright eyes, two dimples on her white face, a cherry mouth, straight legs and a small waist. It feels like a neighbor''s little sister. It makes people have the impulse to take care of her in their arms.


    "Just a moment. I''ll get you a barbecue."


    I haven''t had a good meal for several days, and I''ve been fighting for several times. Now I can finally relax.


    Bai Yunfei used his sword to dig out a few large pieces of meat from the wound of the python. The python is a powerful monster. It''s an enviable thing for many people to eat its meat.


    The fire was put out by the boa constrictor just now. Bai Yunfei found a pile of dead branches to make a new fire. The fire light lit up a nearby area. At this time, Bai Yunfei saw a man''s body not far away.


    This man is about thirty years old. There are several long and thin blood grooves on his neck. It seems that he was caught by sharp claws. The blood has not yet solidified. It is obvious that he died not long ago.


    "Are there any other monsters here?" Bai Yunfei looked at the girl in white and asked.


    "What do you mean?" White dress Dai Mei a wrinkly, stare big a pair of eyes to look at Bai Yunfei, pout a small mouth, a pair of breathing appearance.


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t laugh or cry. The little girl was too angry. She pointed to the corpse and said, "I mean, that person seems to have been killed by a monster, so...""He was killed by Miss Ben. Do you have any opinion?" The girl in White said angrily, with her hands pinching her waist.


    Bai Yunfei understood why she was angry and quickly explained: "sorry, I didn''t know you killed him. Looking at the wound on his neck, I thought it was a monster."


    "What do you think, Miss monster?" The girl in white stepped forward and looked up at Bai Yunfei with her big eyes.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know what to say. The girl looks like a child. She looks at her beautiful face and her slightly raised chest. She sighs: it''s a pity!


    This little girl''s appearance does not belong to Luoxi, but because of her age, she is slightly green and astringent. She lacks the charming state of Luoxi, and the only pity is an airport.


    Of course, this may also be the reason for her late development. Nevertheless, this is also a little beauty who brings disaster to the country and the people.


    "What are you looking at! Believe it or not, Miss Bennet, dig out your eyes


    White dress girl''s body sends out a murderous gas, Bai Yunfei quickly takes back the vision, this little girl can''t with common sense degree of it, maybe really can do it.


    Bai Yunfei used to carry out tasks, and most of the time he was in the wild, so he was very kind to barbecue. After a while, the roast was golden, oily and fragrant.


    "Wow! How fragrant The girl in white is looking at the barbecue, and her saliva is almost flowing out. At the moment, she is a girl next door, very lovely.


    "What''s your name?" Bai Yunfei asked as he roasted the meat.


    "I don''t have a name." Bai Yi replied casually, two big eyes of shuilingling staring at the barbecue tightly, not willing to move away for a moment.


    "How can there be no name?" Bai Yunfei was a little surprised because he saw that the girl in white didn''t look like a liar.


    "No is no, there''s nothing strange. Why don''t you give me a name?" The girl in white suddenly became interested and looked forward to Bai Yunfei.


    It''s strange that someone is so old and has no name. Bai Yunfei didn''t ask much. He guessed that the girl in white must be an orphan, otherwise she couldn''t have no name.


    "You like to wear white clothes, simple and elegant, or you will be called Bai su." Bai Yunfei thought for a moment and said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 28

    "White pigment." The girl in white read it again, nodded and said, "OK, this name sounds good. I''ll call it Bai Su in the future."


    "Just like it." Bai Yunfei also had an idea. He remembered that he had seen a TV play before, in which there was a heroine named Bai su. He thought it was very nice.


    The barbecue was quickly baked. Bai Yunfei took some seasoning from the storage ring and sprinkled it evenly on it. He took all these things with him. Anyway, it''s very convenient to have a storage ring.


    "Give it to me quickly." As soon as I got the white pigment, I couldn''t wait to take a bite and immediately narrowed my eyes with intoxication: "it''s so fragrant! It''s the best food I''ve ever had


    "Of course, my barbecue skills are unparalleled in the world." Bai Yunfei has a little narcissism.


    "Well, I''ll follow you. You make me barbecue every day."


    Bai Yunfei is stunned by the words. This little girl must have a treasure on her body. As long as she is willing to help, she may be able to kill the two real Yuanjing strongmen.


    "I''m full." Bai Su touched his slightly raised stomach and then stretched out. The amorous feelings made Bai Yunfei''s eyes straight.


    "I''m going to bed. Call me when I leave." Bai Su jumped onto a big tree, looked down at Bai Yunfei and said, "I warn you, don''t try to sneak away."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll call you when I leave." Bai Yunfei also jumped on a big tree. After a few days without a good rest, he found a comfortable place to lie down, closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    The sun is shining on the earth, the fresh air is floating in the forest, two white figures are walking through the forest, one is a man and one is a woman, the man is handsome, the woman is beautiful, it is Bai Yunfei and Bai su.


    Bai Yunfei looks at Bai Su, who is closely following him. He is a little surprised. He has almost raised his speed to the limit. He can easily keep up with Bai Su, and he looks around from time to time, with an easy look.


    Bai Yunfei can''t help but look at the little girl again. She can cut off the head of the boa constrictor with one sword. In addition to the magic weapon, her strength can''t be underestimated. Conservative estimation is also the peak of her true spirit, even stronger.


    "Su Su, what kind of realm are you?" Bai Yunfei couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s more than enough for you anyway." The flowers are blooming like jade.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and shakes his head. Since she doesn''t want to say it, he doesn''t ask any more. Along the way, I didn''t even meet a monster. I was so lucky that it exploded. It seems that even heaven thought that he ate too much and cried a few days ago, and couldn''t bear to upset him.


    After more than ten miles, Bai Yunfei slowed down. This is already the peripheral area. Before we are not sure whether the three families will withdraw, we need to be extra careful, otherwise we will be doomed if we are not careful.


    "There''s someone in front." Bai Su said suddenly.


    "Where is it?" Bai Yunfei grabs Bai Su and takes her to hide behind a big tree.


    "What are you doing? People are still more than ten years away." Bai Su shakes off Bai Yunfei and goes out, pouting his little mouth.


    "More than ten miles away?" Bai Yunfei really can''t laugh or cry. She has been teasing him for a long time. Who can find out the distance.


    Two people advance again, about a few minutes later Bai Yunfei stops again, this little girl is really right, there is someone in front of her.


    "Why did it stop?" Bai Su looked at Bai Yunfei and asked.


    "Let''s go quietly so that no one will find us." Bai Yunfei whispered.


    "I see. You want to sneak on those people." Bai Su said with a smile: "I''m the best at this, but these people are so weak. Just kill them."


    Bai Su looks dismissive, and Bai Yunfei is too lazy to pay attention to her. He has found that this little girl likes to boast. He doesn''t have a few words to tell the truth. When he asks her how old she is, she holds her fingers for a long time and says, "I''ll be 100 years old in another year."


    And when she said this, she was serious. When she learned that Bai Yunfei was only 26 years old, she said, "you are so young. Then you will be my little brother. If anyone dares to bully you, you will tell your sister. She will help you teach him a lesson."


    With the help of trees, they successfully lurked behind a big tree not far away. Not far from the front, there were more than a dozen people. The first one was a thin old man with white hair and whiskers. He was an elder of Tuoba family, one of the three families. He was a strong man in zhenyuanjing.


    The rest of them are from the Tuoba family. They are of different ages. They are between 20 and 40 years old, but they are all very strong. Two of them have reached the level of half true yuan, and the others are all above the level of nine true Qi.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t dare to act rashly. If the old man is the only one, he can try to get close to the other, but now there are so many people who used to die in vain.


    Bai Su was a little unhappy, but she didn''t say much. She sat on the ground and leaned against the tree trunk. Soon after, there was a sound of even breathing.Bai Yunfei is very speechless. In this case, he can still fall asleep so quickly. It''s true that his nerves are limitless. Fortunately, there is a distance in front of him, otherwise his breathing will be noticed by the old man.


    These people of Tuoba family are resting at the moment. The old man is meditating with his eyes closed and knees crossed. There are only two people on guard.


    Bai Yunfei waited patiently. He didn''t believe these people would stay here all the time.


    This wait is half an hour, just when Bai Yunfei wants to give up and leave from other places, the old man suddenly opens his eyes.


    "You wait here first. I''ll leave for a while and I''ll be back soon." The old man then jumped up and disappeared in the forest.


    The sword appeared quietly in his hand. The old man left him without any scruples. This time, he taught them a bloody lesson.


    After waiting for a while, Bai Yunfei felt that the old man should have been far enough away, and then he slowly walked forward quietly, like a drizzle falling silent.


    After being chased for a few days, he is a clay figurine. He has three points of anger. What''s more, he is a living man. Now when he catches the opportunity, he naturally wants to vent his anger.


    Among these people, there are only two half step masters of zhenyuanjing who threaten him, and the others are all local chickens and dogs, vulnerable.


    In silence, a sword cut through the sky. The sword was dazzling and the sun was shining.


    "Be careful!"


    Jianmang''s goal is just one of the half step zhenyuanjing masters. If he can reach this level, he will be alert naturally. Although he was startled, he still made a response at the first time and raised his sword to fight.


    "Ding!"


    The two swords collided with each other, bringing a string of sparks. The man''s hand was also a magic sword, so it didn''t break. However, the power of Bai Yunfei''s sword was too great. The shocked tiger''s mouth cracked, and the blood was dripping. The long sword came out and retreated.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t give him a chance to breathe and swept across the air with a sword.


    "Poof!"


    "Ah..."


    The man was cut off by a sword, and gave out a shrill scream. His internal organs all came out, and his blood was as bloody as a spring. But he could not die for a while, and he would feel the most painful before he died.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t think he is cruel. The murderer always kills him. The other party wants to kill him. Now he is just fighting back.


    "Don''t let him get close to you. Let''s go through the air!"


    The rest of the people were all startled, and then stood in the distance, sword bright, carrying the cold killing machine, dead leaves fell into it, instantly turned into powder.


    "Hum!"


    With a sneer, Bai Yunfei smashes all the attacks with a long sword, and then takes up two heads with a sword.


    Now his cultivation has reached the peak of the true Qi realm. The pure and condensed true Qi is comparable to the half step true yuan realm master. Only one half step true yuan realm master among these people can stop him, and the others, even the nine fold true Qi realm, can''t take his sword.


    Bai Yunfei spent most of his time dodging defense, but as long as he occasionally waved a sword, at least one person would die. In a moment, another five people fell into a pool of blood.


    The rest of them were more and more frightened by the Vietnam War, and many of them were ready to withdraw.


    "Don''t be afraid. The elder will come back soon. He will surely die. All of us will be rewarded by the family."


    The half step master of zhenyuanjing is upset, so he says something to appease him. At the same time, he tries his best to use his sword. He doesn''t want to kill Bai Yunfei, but only needs to hold him back.


    "It''s a cruel idea for you to take back the corpses."


    While talking, Bai Yunfei cuts them off again. Then he jumps forward to the last half step master of zhenyuanjing. He cuts down with a sword. The sword is bright and wants to split the earth in two.


    "Ding!"


    Because Bai Yunfei is separated from the air, so the man blocked the sword. However, Bai Yunfei turned over to the man''s head by taking advantage of this opportunity, and then cut down again.


    "No!"


    The man let out a scream of panic, the lesson of the past is in front of him, he can not help but fear.


    Bai Yunfei''s sword was about to fall. At this moment, a strong uneasiness suddenly rose in his heart. Without any hesitation, he put his sword in front of him and turned over to move away.


    Almost at the same time, a sharp sword swept past his cheek.


    Bai Yunfei was scared out in a cold sweat. If he had reacted a little slower just now, he would have died. However, the danger did not pass. Before his feet fell to the ground, another sword came.


    "Ding!"


    Bai Yunfei put his sword in front of him to block the sword, but he was shocked out.


    Two figures fall in the field, an old man and a middle-aged man, who are the elders of Tuoba family and Ximen family. They attack each other and block Bai Yunfei in the middle.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 29

    "Boy, you can''t escape this time!" The old man said in a murderous voice.


    "To kill so many people in our three families, I will first cut off your limbs, and then slowly torture you."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are like electricity, and the palm of his hand is a red flame beating slowly. The temperature around him rises suddenly.


    After the true Qi is extremely condensed, it will become the true yuan, and the true yuan has its own attributes.


    Everyone''s constitution has been predestined as soon as he was born. Most of them are five elements attributes, that is, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. In addition, there are other attributes, such as wind, thunder, Yin, Yang and so on.


    However, in addition to the five elements attribute, other attributes of physical people are very rare, the middle-aged man is the fire attribute.


    Each of the five elements has its own characteristics: the gold dominates the cutting, the wood dominates the vitality, the water dominates the change, the fire dominates the outbreak, and the earth dominates the defense.


    "In order to lead you out of the family, I''m so cruel."


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified to the extreme, and is blocked by two strong people in the real yuan realm, which is almost a doomed situation.


    Hearing this, the people who survived the disaster felt sad. No fool could reach this level of cultivation. It turned out that the elder left on purpose, and the purpose was to use them as bait to lead Baiyun to fly.


    "Well! Those who achieve great things do not care about minor matters. As long as they can get rid of the enemy, it''s nothing to kill a few people. " The old man said coldly, "they died. It''s a sacrifice for the family. It''s their honor."


    "Boy, it''s no use procrastinating. Today you will die!"


    The middle-aged man snorted and took the lead. He clapped at Bai Yunfei in the air. The red flame twisted the air and wanted to destroy everything.


    The true Qi realm and the true yuan realm are two completely different realms.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t dare to make a hard connection, but he could only dodge. However, there was a cold sword Qi waiting for him.


    "Poof!"


    Although Bai Yunfei tried his best to dodge, the sword still left a deep bone wound on his shoulder, and the blood was gurgling.


    After a blow, they didn''t immediately fight. The old man sneered: "boy, it''s not bad."


    Bai Yunfei clenched the sword in his hand. Maybe this will be his last battle. The strong man in zhenyuanjing is really terrible. If it wasn''t for his strong body, the old man would have cut off his shoulder just now.


    "Old man, what can you be proud of? If you are afraid of me, I will give you a hand!"


    Bai Yunfei snorted coldly, his eyes were full of contempt, which made the old man angry.


    "Son of a bitch! I''ll kill you like a dog The old man was furious and looked at the middle-aged man and said, "don''t do it. I want to see how capable he is."


    "As long as he doesn''t run away, I won''t do it." The middle-aged man nodded and said that although Bai Yunfei was physically strong, as long as he knew, he would not get close to him, so he was not worried at all.


    "Boy, see how I deal with you slowly." When the old man''s words fall, he uses the sword as his reference to make a golden sword.


    Bai Yunfei knew the terror of the strong in Zhenyuan, and he didn''t dare to touch it, so he jumped to avoid it.


    The old man didn''t worry. He made a lot of sword Qi and split the void. Bai Yunfei kept on dodging quickly. Sometimes he couldn''t dodge. After a while, he left a lot of wounds on his body. The white robe was stained red with blood, which made him look startling.


    Even so, Bai Yunfei''s face remained unchanged, and he was still alive. After completing the first layer of the immortal golden body formula, his body was as hard as a magic weapon. It seemed that he was covered with bruises, but in fact, it was all small wounds.


    But it''s only temporary. Small wounds will bleed. If they bleed more, they will die.


    "Boy, that''s all you do." The old man was full of sarcasm, but in fact he was secretly surprised. He was a strong man in zhenyuanjing, and it was hard for zhenyuanjing to catch him even if he was half a step away. Now he has cut dozens of swords, but he can only slightly hurt Bai Yunfei. This is really terrible. If he is promoted to zhenyuanjing, then


    The old man didn''t dare to think about it any more. An enemy who can''t kill and has strong strength shudders to think about it.


    "Boy, it''s all over!" A sword appeared in the old man''s hand. He didn''t want to delay any longer, so as to avoid unnecessary complications.


    "It''s really time to end." Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Then he handed his sword to his left hand and raised his right hand. A ball of thunder and lightning appeared in his palm. Suddenly, there was a sense of destruction in all directions.


    "You are also true Yuan Jing!" The old man was surprised, but quickly denied: "no, it''s a secret method."


    In the old man''s eyes, the murders are everywhere. He feels a dangerous breath. No one believes it. The true Qi realm and the true yuan realm are one day by one. Even the half step true yuan realm is vulnerable in front of the real real strong true yuan realm. However, now he really feels the dangerous breath.


    A sword with a length of more than ten feet fell from the sky, like a Heavenly Sword.The remaining children of Tuoba family all retreated in horror, and their eyes were full of horror. The strong people in zhenyuanjing were really terrible. They were just shocked by the leakage of their killing intention.


    "Thunderbolt!"


    At the same time, Bai Yunfei shouts and claps it out. The dazzling light is like lightning in the sky, and the people who shine can''t open their eyes.


    "Boom..."


    The lightning light ball and the sword Qi suddenly burst into pieces, and the terrible energy flow swept out in all directions, destroying everything where it passed, flying sand and stones, and branches and leaves flying all over the sky, and then turned into powder under the violent energy.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Although the children of Tuoba family had retreated a long way, they were still thrown out and spewed blood one by one.


    The middle-aged man''s face also changed greatly. He laid a defense in front of him while retreating.


    When everything calms down, tree debris can be seen everywhere within tens of meters.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yunfei was half kneeling on the ground, with a big mouthful of blood coming out of his mouth. His face was as pale as paper. He had suffered serious internal injuries, and his whole body was in rags. There were blood stains permeating constantly.


    "Boy, you are so unexpected again and again. Such a genius is rare in a hundred years. I can''t bear to kill you."


    The old man wiped the blood from his mouth, and his clothes were damaged in several places. He had forgotten how long he hadn''t been hurt. Now he realized the feeling of long absence. All this was brought to him by a young man who had not yet reached the true realm. He really couldn''t imagine that if Bai Yunfei continued to grow up, I''m afraid there would be no one in the three families in a few years He can be suppressed.


    "Old man, if you want to kill me, I will make you pay a heavy price!"


    Bai Yunfei staggers to his feet. At the moment, his heart is in despair. Zhenyuanjing is really terrible. He can only hurt each other if he tries his best.


    Death is a very terrible thing, mole ants still live secretly, let alone people, he has too much concern.


    "I''m going to kill genius today. Go to hell!"


    In order to prevent a long night''s dream, the old man made another move. With a sword, the sword was bright, but with a cold kill.


    Bai Yunfei reluctantly raised his sword across his head. The next moment, the sword was split on the long sword. An unmatched force lifted him out.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yunfei spat out a mouthful of blood again and struggled to stand up. He tried several times but failed. However, the old man raised his long sword again and chopped down a sword again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 30

    "What a nuisance it is to ask Miss ben to sleep!"


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei was about to be split in two, a figure came down from the sky at this time. A Qianqian jade hand seized the sword, which could split the steel in two. In this snow-white hand, the sword was broken inch by inch, and then turned into a light spot and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    White clothes, beautiful hair, bright eyes, red lips and white teeth are like immortals.


    "Who are you?" The old man was shocked and angry, and his eyes were full of shock. The man directly broke the sword with his hand, which was beyond his reach. What''s more terrible is that the other person only looked like a 16-year-old girl.


    The middle-aged man and the disciples of Tuoba family were also stunned, not only by the strength of the comer, but also by the beauty of the comer.


    It is not enough to describe her beauty. This is a beauty that can make countless men willing to bow down.


    "White pigment."


    Bai Yunfei was also stunned. He always thought that Bai Su''s ability to cut off the head of the boa constrictor was mostly due to the magic weapon. But now he doesn''t think so. He can take the sword of zhenyuanjing with his bare hands. His strength is appalling.


    Bai Su turned around and looked at Bai Yunfei, smiling like a hundred flowers in full bloom, which made the sun and moon pale: "if you call me sister, I will help you kill them all!"


    When the old man and the middle-aged man heard the words, their faces suddenly changed. They wanted to run away even if they didn''t want to. When the children of Tuoba family saw that the elders had run away, they quickly ran away, hating that their parents had two less legs.


    "Hurry up, or they''ll run away." Bai Su is a little anxious.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile and said, "no, I will kill them myself in the future!"


    "All right." Bai Su was a little disappointed. She wanted Bai Yunfei to call her sister.


    "Eat this." A green pill appeared in the palm of Bai Su''s hand, giving off a intoxicating fragrance.


    Bai Yunfei is also impolite. He takes it up and puts it into his mouth. The pill melts into a warm current and flows through his body. The pain on his body is relieved a little, and the wound on his body heals at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Bai Yunfei was speechless in the dark. The pill was too powerful. It was a magic pill. But he didn''t have time to think about it. The power of the pill was so huge that he didn''t want to waste it. He quickly circled, meditated and refined.


    He has completed the first level of immortal golden body formula. His physical body is strong and his recovery is amazing. Now he has a magic pill to cooperate with him. In only half an hour, he has recovered as before. All the wounds heal, scar and fall off, leaving no trace.


    After recovering from the injury, all the extra medicine power is absorbed by the flesh and blood, and the flesh body becomes more powerful. Bai Yunfei is secretly happy. If he does not destroy the golden body cultivation to the second level, I''m afraid that even the strong in the true yuan realm can''t kill him.


    "Almost."


    A moment later, Bai Yunfei opened his eyes and reached the top of the first level of immortal golden body Jue cultivation, which was only a little short of reaching the second level.


    Bai Yunfei stood up and felt that his strength had increased a lot. He appeared in front of a big tree one by one, and then hit him with one blow.


    "Bang!"


    The tree they were hugging was hit by a blow and fell down.


    "Although I didn''t break through the second layer, my strength has increased a lot, about 60000 Jin, and my physical body has become a lot stronger."


    Bai Yunfei is very satisfied with the result, but he doesn''t forget to thank Bai su. She won''t die this time. On the contrary, her strength is greatly improved, thanks to her.


    "If you''re polite, you don''t have to say much. You can barbecue me every day in the future."


    Bai Su touched his chin and flew around Bai Yun. He looked at him with great interest and said, "your body is stronger than the same level monster. How do you do it?"


    "That''s all for regular exercise. By the way, why are you so good?" Bai Yunfei didn''t expose his golden body formula, which is his biggest card.


    "It''s not that I''m strong, it''s that you''re too weak." The white element mercilessly blows a way.


    Bai Yunfei can''t refute this. He has seen the power of Bai su. He grabs the sword Qi of zhenyuanjing master with his bare hands. He can''t beat him for a few blocks.


    "By the way, the last move you used just now seems to be lightning. Are you lightning attribute?" Bai Su asked curiously.


    "I don''t know." Bai Yunfei is a real Xiao Bai in these aspects.


    Bai Su curled his mouth, then reached out and grasped Bai Yunfei''s wrist to feel: "it''s really a thunder attribute constitution, and it''s also a divine body!"


    The surprise of Bai Su is very important. Most people and even monsters are five elements. There are very few other physical properties. It''s impossible to say that there is no one in ten thousand. Lei attribute is a very rare physical property. The attack power of this attribute can be called the same level invincible. But these are not the reasons for Bai Su''s surprise. What surprised her is the divine body of Lei attribute.


    "Thunder attribute? What is the divine body? " Bai Yunfei asked curiously.


    "Don''t make any noise. You seem to have another attribute in your body." The white element closed eyes, the facial expression on the face unprecedented dignified."Really, there is another attribute. How is that possible?"


    Bai Su opened two beautiful big eyes, his face was shocked, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Yunfei asks curiously, the white element all the time is a pair of don''t care appearance, this lets him very curious he is exactly what constitution?


    "In addition to the thunder attribute, you also have the wind attribute in your body, and all of them are 100% spiritual roots. How is that possible?" Bai Su was still unbelievable, because in her memory, it was impossible.


    "Why not?" Bai Yunfei didn''t know anything about these and asked.


    "Constitution is predestined at birth. It depends on both parents. Everyone has only one attribute, unless he is a monster."


    "Don''t be kidding. I''m a serious human being." Bai Yunfei said firmly, he can''t have anything to do with monsters.


    Bai Su rolled his eyes and said angrily, "I didn''t say you are a monster, but your constitution is really weird. I''ve never heard of human beings with two properties coexisting, and they are also divine bodies!"


    "You always talk about the divine body. What is the divine body? Isn''t that great? " Bai Yunfei looks at Bai Su expectantly.


    Bai Su patiently explained: "not everyone is suitable for cultivation. Even if they can achieve different levels of cultivation, a large part of the reason lies in their spiritual roots."


    "What is Linggen?" Bai Yunfei asked again. He found that he was a little Bai and didn''t know anything. It seemed that he had time to make up for this knowledge.


    "Linggen is the talent of cultivation. The higher the quality of Linggen is, the faster it absorbs and refines Lingqi, and the stronger the power of Yuanqi is, and vice versa. Spiritual roots are divided into ten levels. Less than 30% of spiritual roots are almost impossible to practice. 40% to 60% of them are mediocre. 70% of them are excellent. 80% of them are called genius. 90% of them are called spiritual bodies


    Bai Su said it in detail, and Bai Yunfei understood it roughly. However, he thought about it for a moment, and it seemed that there was something missing: "how many spiritual roots is the divine body?"


    "That''s what I''m going to say. It''s impossible for heaven and earth to be perfect. That''s why there are nine extremes. Because only gods can be perfect, 100% of perfect spiritual roots are called divine bodies!"


    The white element eyes closely stare at the white cloud flies, the eyes are full of fiery, like the big gray wolf sees the small white rabbit that kind of eyes.


    "What do you want to do?" Bai Yunfei''s heart is straight, but at the same time, he is happy. Although he doesn''t quite understand the various advantages of the divine body, he can imagine how powerful it is if he thinks that it is the constitution possessed by gods.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 31

    It seems that he has two attributes: one is to gaze at the white body closely, and the other is to gaze at the white body


    "Then I''m not going to explode." Baiyun Feile has blossomed. Before, he thought that his qualifications were general. He only came to today by adventure. He didn''t expect that his constitution was so strong.


    Bai Su nodded subconsciously, but soon said coldly, "don''t be happy. The divine body is incomparable in fighting power and the same level. However, every breakthrough of this kind of Constitution requires massive resources, and you are a dual attribute divine body. It''s hard to imagine the resources you need. It''s estimated that a sect can''t support you, except those holy places or ancient families."


    "No?" Bai Yunfei''s smile solidified, a sect can''t support him, then he is alone, isn''t he going to beg?


    "You think so." Bai Su rolled his eyes and said, "the higher the quality of Linggen, the purer the vitality cultivated. However, the purer the vitality means that more energy needs to be refined. It''s just like a lot of real Qi can be compressed into yuan. A ray of real Qi needs a lot of real Qi to be compressed."


    Bai Yunfei nodded thoughtfully, touched his chin for a while and said, "it seems that I want to find a way to join a holy land or an ancient family."


    Bai Suwen said with a smile, "if I were you, I wouldn''t do that."


    "Why?" Bai Yunfei was puzzled and asked, "isn''t it the holy land or the ancient family that you said can support me?"


    "Yes, apart from the Holy Land and ancient families, there are not many schools that can support you." Bai Su nodded and said, "but if you go to these places, you will die miserably."


    "And why?" Bai Yunfei''s face is full of doubts. He finds that he is like a child in front of the white pigment, except why or why.


    "Where there are people, there will be fights. The battles between holy land and ancient families are even more fierce. Although your constitution can be said to be unparalleled in the world, your strength is too low, unless you can guarantee that no one will envy you and be killed sooner or later."


    Although Bai Su seems to be only sixteen or seventeen years old, what she said is very reasonable and can''t be refuted by Bai Yunfei.


    Even on the earth, people in the company will fight against each other for the upper position, not to mention this is a world full of killing.


    "You don''t have to be too discouraged. When you get to the front of the mountain, there must be a way. You''re still in a low level, and you don''t need to think too much about it, but your dual attributes must not be exposed, otherwise you will be killed." Bai Su warned seriously.


    "I see." Bai Yunfei nodded, and then his eyes were staring at Bai Su tightly. This time, it was Bai Su''s turn to straighten his hair. He stepped back two steps, put his hands around his chest, and asked warily, "what do you want to do?"


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t look like a sex wolf. He said, "how do you know so much when you are young? And how do you practice? How could it be so powerful? "


    "I''ll answer your first question first. It''s all common sense. If you don''t know, you can only say that you are too stupid." Bai Su mercilessly despised, and then said: "second question, Miss Ben is ninety-nine years old, and I''m smart, so naturally I''m powerful."


    "Ninety nine, are you serious?"


    If Bai Yunfei thought she was bragging before, but now he doesn''t think so. He heard Yin Aoxue say that as long as the cultivation speed is fast enough, he can be young forever, and some people can even live hundreds or thousands of years.


    "Of course, what Miss Ben said is true. Why do I lie to you? I''m really ninety-nine years old this year." Bai Su said solemnly.


    Bai Yunfei was petrified on the spot. This time, he was finally convinced that this cute little girl was almost 100 years old Bai Yunfei doesn''t know how to describe her. It''s not suitable to use the old witch. There is no beautiful old witch like a fairy.


    "What a fool! I''ll follow my sister to make sure no one dares to bully you." Bai Su patted her chest and said triumphantly.


    "You are more than a sister. You are more than enough to be my aunt." To be honest, Bai Yunfei is nearly 100 years old. He is estimated to be a living ancestor on earth.


    "You''d better call me elder sister. Miss Ben is not an adult yet. You call me old when you call me aunt."


    "What? You''re under age? " Bai Yunfei almost thought that he had heard wrong. He was almost 100 years old and still under age. This is just an international joke.


    "What''s so strange about this? The life span of each race is different. Our race is 110 years old. I''m 99 years old, which can be converted into your human age, that is, 16 or 17 years old."


    Bai Su is very happy, but Bai Yunfei feels hairy all over. At this time, he thinks of the man''s body with several blood grooves on his neck. The wound seems to be scratched by the claws of a monster. At the beginning, Bai Su said she killed him, but he didn''t care. Now he thinks it''s probably true.


    Bai Yunfei stepped back two steps involuntarily. He seemed to see the girl in front of him turn into a monster. He was hairy at the thought of it."Hello! Why are you so stupid? " Bai Su reached out and patted Bai Yunfei on the shoulder.


    The latter woke up like a dream, startled, quickly jumped a few feet away, vigilantly looking at Bai Su: "I tell you, my meat is not delicious."


    The smile on Bai Su''s face suddenly solidified, and then Dai Mei wrinkled. Her face was like frost, and she disappeared from the original place. The speed was as fast as ghosts.


    Bai Yunfei screams "no good". He just wants to make a response. However, he only feels a flower in front of him. The next moment he feels a pain in his chest, and the whole person flies out like flying in the clouds.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei bumps into a big tree. The big tree almost breaks. He grins in pain. That''s him. It''s almost the same for him to be immortal.


    "I tell you, Miss Ben is very angry now. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I want you to look good!" Bai Su glared and said angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred miles to the west of Qingshui Town, there is a small town called Huanghua town. The size of this town is similar to that of Yunshan town. Except for local people, few people go in and out. However, on this day, a man and a woman came to this town.


    Both of them are dressed in white. The man is in his twenties, and the woman is sixteen or seventeen. They are beautiful. They walk side by side, just like a couple.


    Naturally, they are Bai Yunfei and Bai su. After they left Wanyao forest, they came here directly.


    Originally, Bai Yunfei wanted to come here alone. After all, with a monster who didn''t know what kind it was, anyone would feel hairy.


    But Bai Su has to follow him, and he can''t help it. Fortunately, he also sees that Bai Su''s killing idea is not heavy. Of course, the prerequisite is not to provoke her, otherwise he will die miserably.


    Beauty everywhere is the focus of attention, two people appear in the town immediately become the focus, a pair of hot eyes are on Bai Su, many people eyes red, like a bull in love.


    "How beautiful A man stares at Bai Su tightly, his eyes are obsessed, and his saliva is flowing out.


    Bai Su was upset when she was surrounded by a large group of people. Dai Mei was about to get angry when she wrinkled. Bai Yunfei quickly grabbed her hand and shook his head. This is not the forest of ten thousand demons. The subsequent killing will cause public indignation.


    "Hum!" Bai Su snorted coldly, but he didn''t have an attack, which made Bai Yunfei feel relieved.


    However, there are always one or two people in the world who want to die. Two ruffian men stop them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 32

    "What''s your name, little sister?" One of them touched his chin, with a dirty smile on his face, and looked at Bai Su with unbridled eyes.


    Another person is more bold, directly reach out to touch the small face of white element: "come, let elder brother touch your small face."


    An astonishing murderous gas broke out in an instant. Bai Yunfei mourned for the two for a second. He had to tease a monster if he didn''t want to. It''s really a long life for the old man to hang himself.


    "Shua!"


    The speed of Bai Su''s hand was as fast as lightning. They fell down before they even hummed. There were several deep blood ditches on their necks. They didn''t die immediately. They covered their necks with their hands to stop the blood from flowing out. However, how could they cover them? Soon the fresh blood came out of their mouths. They opened their eyes wide and their eyes were full of disbelief .


    The light wind blows slowly, and the strong smell of blood wafts away with the wind. At this time, many people wake up from their dreams and step back. Their eyes at Bai Su are all changed, full of fear and inconceivable. No one thought that this beautiful little girl was so cruel, and she killed two people.


    Bai Yunfei pulls Bai Su into the town, and the crowd automatically gives way to a road. After the two people go far away, the crowd suddenly bursts into a pot and talks.


    "My aunt, can you stop killing people? It''s easy to get into trouble." Bai Yunfei felt a little headache. It won''t take long for him to be defeated by the rest of the world.


    "Miss Ben is not" then hurry up, people are starving to death. " Bai Su felt his stomach and said unwillingly.


    Bai Yunfei is speechless. A monster is a monster. Even if she turns into a human, she is still a eater. She just doesn''t know what her essence is. After asking her several times, she doesn''t say that she must be a fox in his mind. Otherwise, she can''t be so beautiful.


    "You ke Lai" is a very popular name. It is an inn where Bai Yunfei and Yin Aoxue stay.


    "Are you going to stay?" The waiter came to greet him warmly.


    "I''m looking for someone. The three people who live in room 1 are still there."


    He made the room himself, so he knew it very well.


    When the two young ladies came, they recognized you


    "Gone? Three ladies. " Bai Yunfei has a bad premonition, Yin Aoxue several women are clearly men''s dress in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble.


    "Yes, it''s gone." The shopkeeper turned and left, as if he didn''t want to say more.


    "Wait a minute, make it clear before you go." Bai Yunfei appeared in front of the shop boy and said, "when did they leave? Where have you been? "


    "I left this morning. I don''t know where I went."


    The shopkeeper''s eyes dodged when he was talking. He obviously didn''t tell the truth, which made Bai Yunfei very angry. He grabbed him by the neck and said coldly, "you''d better tell the truth, or don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    The shopkeeper''s face turned red and tried to pull Bai Yunfei''s hand away, but his strength was too far away from Bai Yunfei.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Yunfei threw him on the ground. The latter breathed quickly, and his face was full of fear. He did not dare to plot any more, and told all he knew.


    Just yesterday, Ji Xiaoyu suddenly appeared in women''s clothes, and all the people who saw her were shocked. As a result, the news reached the ears of the Mohist young master, one of the two big families in the town. Early this morning, the Mohist young master took the three girls with a large group of people.


    Bai Yunfei was anxious and angry. After he asked the Mohist address clearly, he rushed out. Bai Su also knew the seriousness of the matter and followed closely.


    There are only two families in Huanghua Town, one is Mohist and the other is Shijia. The two families are the local emperors and the uncrowned kings here. No one dares to provoke the two families in this town.


    The young master of Mohist school is named Mo Yan. He is very lecherous. When he sees a beautiful woman, no matter whether she is married or not, he has to be taken back. People in this town hate him to the bone, but they dare not speak up because all those who offend him are dead in the end.


    In today''s Huanghua Town, women are basically afraid to go out, who have a beautiful girl, daughter-in-law are hidden.


    In a room of Mohist mansion, Yin Aoxue''s three daughters lie motionless on a big bed, with pale complexion and fear in their eyes.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s all your fault. If you didn''t have to wear women''s clothes, how could this happen?" Qin Shui said angrily. He couldn''t help crying at the thought of being ruined later.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect that either." Ji Xiaoyu rarely did not answer back, now she is too late to repent.


    "Well, it doesn''t help to say that now. While there is no one, we''d better rush away the acupoints and try to escape." Yin Aoxue closed her eyes after saying that. In fact, she didn''t report much hope. The person who points the acupoints is very strong. For a while, she can''t open the acupoints at all.


    "SqueakThe door was pushed open, and there came a fat man in his thirties. He was full of wine. He was staggering on his way, with a dirty smile on his face. It was Mo Yan, the young master of Mohism.


    "What to do? Here he is Ji Xiaoyu was scared and scared, and her face was pale.


    Yin Xue and Qin Xue are not even qualified to be killed.


    "My little beauty, you are all in a hurry!" Mo Yan looked at the three beauties on the bed, saliva all flowed out, plus face fat, not to mention how disgusting.


    "I warn you, don''t come here, or my father won''t let you go!" Ji Xiaoyu looks pale with fright. If she is ruined by such a disgusting person, she is willing to die.


    "Hum!" Mo Yan''s mouth showed a sneer: "don''t say you are one of the three families in Yunshan town. Even if you are a princess of Chu, as long as you lie on my young master''s bed, you have to let me taste what it is."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 33

    A few girls are shy and angry, but more of them are afraid.


    "Don''t come here! Help Looking at Mo Yan coming, Ji Xiaoyu and Qin Shuiyan scream in horror.


    "Ha ha ha..." Mo Yan''s face was full of obscene smile, and he said with unbridled laughter: "you call, this is our young master''s territory. No one will come to save you even if you call to break your throat. On the contrary, the louder your cry, the more excited we are Ha ha ha... "


    "You bastard, Miss Ben will break you up sooner or later, then feed your meat to the dog!" Ji Xiaoyu said angrily.


    "I advise you to calm down. My son destroyed the Wei family by himself not long ago. If you don''t believe me, you can go and find out. If you dare to mess around, you will bring disaster to your family!"


    Yin Aoxue tries her best to keep calm and pull Bai Yunfei out, hoping to make Mo Yan have some scruples.


    Another person might think about the consequences. However, Mo Yan is a coward. As he said, even if the princess of Chu falls into his hands, he will have a taste of it. His Laozi is responsible for all the consequences. He doesn''t need to worry about it.


    "I''m not scared. Today I''ll wait on you Ha ha ha... "


    Mo Yan chuckles and reaches out his magic claw. The target is Ji Xiaoyu, who is lying on the outside. The latter is scared to lose face and scream.


    "Ah Don''t You shameless son of a bitch, I won''t let you go. "


    Ji Xiaoyu is heartbroken and tearful. At the moment, she is no longer the unruly and willful Miss Ji, but a sad girl full of pain and despair.


    "You can scold me, but I don''t care. You may ask me to be shameless when you taste it later Ha ha ha... "


    Mo Yan''s words make Ji Xiaoyu feel ashamed and indignant. She looks at Mo Yan''s salty pig hand and touches her little face. Suddenly, she opens her mouth and bites it hard.


    "Ah Let go Mo Yan exhaled with pain, angry and angry. He pulled out his fingers and looked at the bleeding fingers. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah..."


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, how are you?"


    Ji Xiaoyu was almost stunned by the slap. The corners of her mouth were bleeding. On her white face, five finger prints were shocking. It was heartbreaking to look at them.


    "Bitch, how dare you bite me? Let''s see how I deal with you!" Mo Yan''s eyes are red with blood, just like a wounded beast. He takes off his robe and pours at Ji Xiaoyu.


    Qin Shuiyan and Yin Aoxue all close their eyes. They can''t help themselves.


    Ji Xiaoyu also painfully closed his eyes, let the tears of the corner of his eyes continue to flow, a piece of despair in the heart.


    "Bang! Boom and boom... "


    Suddenly a loud noise came, and the whole ground shook twice, like an earthquake.


    "What''s going on out there?" Mo Yan yells at the door. He hates being disturbed at this time.


    "It seems that something has fallen down, young master. I''ll go and have a look at it right away."


    One of the guards at the door ran in the direction of the sound.


    "Little beauty, here I am." Mo Yan reaches out and grabs Ji Xiaoyu''s belt. At this moment, a word resounds all over the sky.


    "Kill


    One word contains endless killing meaning, and everyone feels a chill.


    "It''s the voice of the young master. The young master has come to save us!" Yin Aoxue cries with joy. She has followed Bai Yunfei for the longest time. She can recognize Bai Yunfei''s voice with just one word.


    "We are saved." Qin Shuiyan also sobbed with joy and was excited to see hope in despair.


    Mo Yan was stunned, and his face was very ugly. Although he was very brave, he was also a master of real Qi. One word made him shudder. The strength of the comer must be terrible.


    "Who''s coming? How dare you break into my Mohist school


    "Death


    It''s as if all the cold feelings come from the bottom of hell.


    "Boom..."


    Mo Yan didn''t go to see it, but he knew that there must be a war outside. Looking at the three beautiful women lying on the bed, he couldn''t wait for a moment.


    "No one can save you today!" Mo Yan grabs Ji Xiaoyu''s belt again, which makes Ji Xiaoyu despair again. Even if Bai Yunfei finds it later, what''s the use?


    "Bang!"


    Just as Mo Yan is about to untie Ji Xiaoyu''s clothes, the door is roughly knocked open, and a man comes in in panic.


    "TMD, who let you in!" Mo Yan''s angry roar.


    "Young master, something''s wrong. There are two terrible masters coming from outside. Several elders have died. They can''t stop them. They are going to kill here soon." Come person full face is frightened, the heart has a lingering fear of say.


    "What! A few elders have died in this moment! " Mo Yan is surprised. At this time, he is afraid. His family is his strong support. If his family can''t keep it, he will lose it.The guard looked at the three women lying on the bed, still wearing clothes, and said, "young master, people are looking for them. We''d better let them go."


    Mo Yan feels that his heart is dripping blood. He has never tasted such a beautiful little beauty before, and he is still three. Now he has all of them. He is really unwilling.


    At this time, a middle-aged man with blood dripping all over his body rushed in like the wind. When he saw the three women lying on the bed, his lungs burst with anger.


    "Pa!"


    Mo Yan flew out for several meters and landed on the ground. He was almost stunned: "second uncle, why did you hit me?"


    "TMD, if it wasn''t for big brother''s face, I''d slap you to death." The middle-aged man roared angrily, with a murderous face. "Come on! Take them with me


    The door of Mohist school, which used to be simple and grand, has collapsed, and a dense crowd has gathered not far from the outside. Everyone is staring at the battle ahead, and their eyes are full of incredible.


    Mohism, as one of the two big families in the town, has never been provoked for hundreds of years. However, today, the gate is knocked down by people. Two people are killing ten people in one step. The blood is flowing in a river. The strong smell of blood is in the air, and several vultures are circling in the sky.


    Bai Yunfei is dressed in white and full of evil spirit. He is holding a Dharma sword. Every sword is shot with blood. He kills ten people in one step, which is irresistible. His blood makes everyone feel the tremor from the soul.


    Bai Su is rare and clever to follow behind Bai Yunfei, silently blocking the enemy behind him.


    The Mohist master and a group of elders formed the last line of defense. Within a short time, dozens of people had fallen into a pool of blood, including several elders. This is a loss that Mohist has not suffered in the last hundred years.


    "You really want to kill yourself!" The Mohist master''s face is gloomy and his words are full of hatred.


    "It seems that I''m too kind of you to make my captors so righteous."


    Bai Yunfei once again raised the sword in his hand, cold and murderous everywhere.


    "Stop it There was a big drink from afar. The second master of Mohism and several people escorted Yin Aoxue''s three daughters to come: "if you dare to do it again, I will kill them!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 34

    The long sword in Bai Yunfei''s hand is slowly put down. He sees Ji Xiaoyu''s red and swollen face at a glance, and his killing intention is stronger in his heart.


    Although he has no feelings for Ji Xiaoyu, no matter what, he is also his person now. The person who beat him is just like beating him.


    "Let them go!" Bai Yunfei''s voice was cold and light, full of unquestionable flavor.


    "You''ve killed so many of us. If you let it go, it''s not so cheap!" The Mohist leader said coldly that now that the hostages are in hand, he has the confidence again.


    "What do you want?" Bai Yunfei tries to keep himself calm. Now Yin Aoxue has them in each other''s hands. He is afraid of the other.


    "If you cut off one of your hands, I''ll let one go. If you cut off one of your legs, I''ll let one go." The Mohist master sneered.


    Bai Yunfei frowned and let him injure himself. It''s impossible. If his hands and feet are gone, isn''t he going to be slaughtered.


    "I''ll give you ten breaths to think about. If you haven''t thought about it by then, I''ll cut off her finger first."


    The Mohist master''s long sword points to Ji Xiaoyu''s hand, and a trace of sword Qi spills over, leaving a bloodstain on her boneless white hand.


    "Don''t worry about us, young master. Kill them and take revenge for us!" Yin Aoxue said aloud.


    "Shut up The Mohist master slapped her in the face, then turned to look at Bai Yunfei and said with a sneer, "time is up, have you considered it?"


    "If you touch one of their fingers, I''ll kill ten of you!"


    Bai Yunfei''s voice was low and full of cold and murderous air, which made them have no doubt that what he said could be done.


    "If you dare to kill one of us, I''ll kill them!" The long sword in Mohist master''s hand is on Yin Aoxue''s neck. There is a bloodstain on the white jade neck. It looks sad and beautiful.


    "Then I''ll let all of you bury them!"


    As the words fall, Bai Yunfei steps forward again. His whole body is full of killing intention, as shown in the picture of death returning from hell.


    The Mohist people move forward with Bai Yunfei and retreat together. Many people''s hands holding swords are shaking, and there is an undisguised fear in their eyes.


    "Stop! I''ll kill her before you step forward! " The master of Mohism yelled, but he did not expect that Bai Yunfei would not accept his threat.


    Bai Yunfei raised his feet and put them down. He fixed his sharp eyes on the Mohist master and said coldly, "I''ll give you one last chance and let them go right away, or I''ll let Mohist get rid of this area!"


    One person threatened to remove the name of a family, which was so domineering that many observers were excited.


    Over the years, the young master of the Mohist school has robbed his wife and daughter. He has been full of complaints, and no one hates him deeply. Now he has finally kicked the iron plate, which makes many people applaud secretly.


    On the contrary, the Mohist people are as pale as ashes. Many of them are reluctant to face the evil star. They see an elder of their family torn in two. It''s creepy to think about it.


    "If I let them go, how can I guarantee that you will not continue to kill people?"


    The Mohist master''s tone is loose. He can''t afford to gamble three women''s lives with hundreds of lives of a family.


    "As long as you hand over the culprit, that''s it. I can swear to God." Bai Yunfei hesitated and said.


    "No way!" The master of Mohism refuses. He has only such a son. Otherwise, he will not be allowed to do anything wrong. If his son is gone, the family will be useless.


    "Mo Han, although you are the head of your family, your son is responsible for the trouble. It''s also reasonable to hand it over." Said one of the elders.


    "That''s right. I agree to hand people over." Another elder agreed.


    "I agree."


    "I agree too..."


    The Mohist people basically agreed. Many people were dissatisfied with Mo Yan, and no one wanted to fight for him because of him and the evil star.


    "You..." Mo Han was impatient and turned to look at Bai Yunfei. He gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t agree! Whoever dares to touch my son, I will fight with him


    "Mo Han, as the head of your family, how can you let the people go at once, regardless of the family''s hundreds of rules?" The elder of the family yelled.


    Now there''s no need for Bai Yunfei to speak. In order to survive, all the Mohists have begun to denounce Mo Han.


    "I can''t do it, but no one can move my son!" Mo Han looked at Bai Yunfei: "let me and my son go, I will let her go, otherwise we will die together!"


    "Young master! Young master Ji Xiaoyu and Qin Shuiyan are released by the Mohists. They are flying around Bai Yunfei in tears, as if to vent all their grievances.


    Now Mo Han is the only one who holds Yin Aoxue and doesn''t want to let go of anything.


    "Alas..." Bai Yunfei sighs a long time. Although he doesn''t want to let the two people leave, for the sake of Yin Aoxue''s life, he can only agree. Just when he is ready to nod his head, a white shadow suddenly appears beside Mo Han, and a sharp claw twinkles in the sunshine."Click!"


    As the head of the family, Mo Han''s long sword is at least of the level of Dharma sword. Now it''s broken by his claws. The cold light flashed again, bringing a shower of blood. Mo Han''s eyes widened. His eyes were full of disbelief. He held his neck, but the blood still flowed from his fingers.


    "Bang!"


    Mo Han lay on the ground straight, his eyes wide open, and he couldn''t close his eyes. He didn''t even hum until he died.


    Quiet! It''s as quiet as death, the needles can be heard, and we can only hear each other''s heavy breathing. Everyone opened their eyes and looked at the murderer. On Yin Aoxue''s shoulder stood a snow-white cat with two snow-white wings and hairy hair. It looked very lovely, but everyone''s eyes were full of awe. Just now, it was this cat that seemed harmless to human beings and animals The back paw of FA Jian broke Mo Han''s throat.


    As the master of Mohism, Mo Han''s cultivation has reached half a step to the true yuan realm, which is only half a step away from the true yuan realm. However, he was killed by this lovely cat. It''s really terrible.


    No one knows when the cat appeared. Only Bai Yunfei had a guess in his mind. Looking back, he found that the white pigment standing behind him had disappeared. What it meant was self-evident.


    He asked Bai su what her noumenon was, but she never said it. At that time, he speculated that it might be a fox spirit. Now he understands that her noumenon is a white cat, or a flying cat, with two hairy wings.


    At the moment, Yin Aoxue is the most nervous. Mo Han''s cat is standing on her shoulder and slowly turns to look at it. The white cat blinks humanely.


    Mo Han is dead, and the next thing is easy to do. Without Bai Yunfei''s help, Mo Yan is executed by the Mohist people. As a result, Bai Yunfei reluctantly accepts that there are hundreds of Mohist people, and he doesn''t want to kill more.


    After Bai Yunfei left, the crowd burst. Mohist, one of the two families, was killed by a man and a woman. Even Mohan, the family, was killed by a cat. It''s ridiculous.


    For the origin of the cat, everyone has a guess. After all, the girl in white beside Baiyun disappeared for no reason. Combined with the terrible strength of the white cat, the result is obvious. The cat is a monster.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 35

    In the private room of a restaurant in Huanghua Town, Bai Yunfei ordered a large table full of dishes. Bai Susi had no regard for her image and ate like a starving ghost who had not eaten for hundreds of years.


    Yin Aoxue''s three girls are stunned. Besides shocking Bai Su''s appetite, they are more shocked by her identity. She is a transformed monster. It''s terrible to think about it.


    "Why don''t you eat? What are you looking at me for? Do I have flowers on my face? " The white element touches the face with the hand, originally the white net result makes the full face oil stain.


    Yin Aoxue wants to laugh, but she doesn''t dare to. Her face turns red.


    Bai Yunfei also couldn''t help laughing: "how can you eat so much when you are just a little older?"


    Bai Yunfei made a gesture with his hand. The body of the white pigment is about the same size as the ordinary cat, but it has two more hairy wings. As a result, he eats more than an adult.


    "They are hungry." As soon as Bai Su''s face turned red, she even showed a shy posture of her little daughter. In a flash, Bai Yunfei''s eyes were straight. But soon he shivered. Under the beautiful appearance, it was a cat. No matter how hungry or thirsty he was, he couldn''t imagine a cat.


    "Does your face still hurt?" Bai Yunfei feels Yin Aoxue''s little red and swollen face, and is very distressed.


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s no longer painful." Yin Aoxue''s face turned red and a warm current flowed through her heart.


    "Why don''t you ask me? My face hurts, too." Ji Xiaoyu said that although she still rejected Bai Yunfei, she was still sour when she saw that Bai Yunfei only cared about Yin Aoxue and didn''t care about her.


    "You mean to say that if it wasn''t for you, there would have been so many things." Bai Yunfei didn''t say well.


    "I''m a woman. I should have been dressed. What''s wrong with me? Even if it''s wrong, it''s you. " Ji Xiaoyu said angrily.


    "Why do you blame me?" Bai Yunfei is so angry and funny. This girl is unreasonable.


    "Originally, it''s a man''s duty to protect women. If you can''t protect us, you can only show that you are incompetent!" Ji Xiaoyu rightfully said.


    "Xiaoyu." Qin Shuiyan shook her head and asked her to stop talking.


    Bai Yunfei is not angry, nodded his head and said: "you''re right. It''s a man''s duty to protect women. Fortunately, I''ve rescued you, and I''m not too incompetent."


    "Young master, don''t say that. Thank you this time, or..." Yin Aoxue didn''t go on, because the fruit was terrible after that.


    "No, I really think what Xiaoyu said is quite reasonable." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "I wish you knew." Ji Xiaoyu snorted.


    Bai Yunfei poured a glass of wine and said, "it''s a man''s duty to protect women. It''s also a matter of course for women to serve men. I''ll let you sleep tonight."


    "Ah..." Ji Xiaoyu opened her mouth and was stunned. She never thought that Bai Yunfei would suddenly have this kind of thing. Although she doesn''t hate Bai Yunfei now, it''s hard for her to accept to let her sleep for a while.


    "I don''t know!" Ji Xiaoyu is like a wronged little girl, pouting her little mouth, with mist rising in her eyes.


    "If you don''t agree, you have to agree. Your father gave you to me. Now you are my man. If I ask you to sleep, you have to sleep."


    Bai Yunfei drinks on his own, ignoring Ji Xiaoyu''s opposition.


    Yin Aoxue and Qin Shuiyan gently advise each other. Ji Xiaoyu doesn''t say a word, but stares at Bai Yunfei with a pair of big eyes. He looks very cute.


    "What is a servant''s bed?" Bai Su suddenly asked, blinking a pair of big eyes, full of curiosity.


    Several people looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer.


    Bai Yunfei took a sip of wine to cover up his embarrassment and said solemnly, "this bedroom is for two people to sleep together and warm each other. Yes, it''s to warm each other."


    Yin Aoxue''s daughters all lowered their heads and blushed for Bai Yunfei. This kind of lies are all told. How thick the skin should be.


    "Warm each other? Are you cold? " Asked Bai Su, puzzled.


    Although she is nearly 100 years old, she only went out with her mother once many years ago. She spent almost all her time in the Banshee forest. Her understanding of the human world was also told by her parents, so she was a blank sheet of paper for many things.


    "You don''t know, I was abandoned in the cold snow when I was a child, so I have always been afraid of the cold and eager for warmth."


    Bai Yunfei didn''t lie all the time. He was picked up from the snow by his Master Mr. Jiuji.


    "Oh, so it is." Bai Su nodded thoughtfully.


    It''s a cool moonlit night. Bai Yunfei stands at the window and looks up at the starry sky. There are many stars in the sky. I don''t know which one is my hometown. Where I have lived for more than 20 years, I will be concerned about it.


    "Feifei, are you ok?" When he left, Bai Yunfei didn''t inform her. It''s not that he is unfeeling, but he doesn''t want to hurt her. He can''t selfishly take her away from home.After standing for a long time, Bai Yunfei sighed and took off his clothes to sleep. In the middle of the night, Bai Yunfei suddenly felt that the quilt had been lifted, and then a soft body got into the quilt.


    Bai Yunfei wakes up at dusk. With the help of moonlight, he sees a delicate little face.


    "What do you want?" Bai Yunfei asked warily.


    "I''ll go to bed. You''re not afraid of the cold. We can warm each other." Bai Su blinked a pair of beautiful big eyes, naively said, exhale like orchid, bursts of fragrance Let Bai Yunfei can''t help breathing.


    Originally, because of the sequelae of thunder strike, the evil fire in the body was ready to move. Now a charming little beauty is lying beside him, which makes him almost turn into a wolf.


    "I''m on my way tomorrow. You''d better go back to sleep." Bai Yunfei tries to resist the desire in his heart and constantly tells himself that this is a monster, not a human being. He must not do anything inferior to animals.


    "Let''s go to sleep." Bai Su turned over and put half of his body on Bai Yunfei. He used his arm as a pillow. What''s more, his thigh was pressed on his abdomen.


    I''m afraid she can''t even smell the sweet smell of the saint, but she can''t control him.


    "Why are you so hot? Is mutual heating so good? " Bai Su blinked shuilingling''s big eyes, asked naively, and touched his face with a small hand.


    Bai Yunfei closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths, but he still couldn''t suppress the desire in his heart. After all, it was the instinctive reaction of his body. He could not help but grasped her little hand, which was as soft as boneless. He rolled over and pressed her under his body.


    "Ah..." Bai Su uttered a exclamation, his eyes were a little flustered, his face turned red to the root of his ears, but he didn''t resist, which was tantamount to acquiescing in Bai Yunfei''s behavior.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 36

    Chu is a small country. Even so, it has a large territory. It stretches eight thousand li from north to South and tens of thousands of Li from east to west. It is bigger than all the countries on the earth.


    The spiritual world is so big that it''s boundless, but most of the places are uninhabited wild mountains, and most of the population is concentrated in cities and towns.


    Wangyue City, the southernmost city of Chu state, is adjacent to Wanyao forest, which is also the only way to the interior.


    Wangyue city is very big. Its walls are seven or eight feet high. All of them are made of the strongest granite. There are traces of swords and swords on them. It is full of vicissitudes. It has a history of more than 3000 years.


    There are checkpoints at the gate of the city. There are no restrictions on people going out of the city, but they have to pay 10000 xuanhuang coins to enter the city. This one will cut off the poor people in the barren land.


    Even so, there were a lot of people coming into the city, and there was a long line.


    "Sister Su Su, did you really sleep in the childe''s room last night?"


    Qin Shuiyan asked curiously. She has asked this question many times.


    "Well." Bai Su nodded shyly again, and her little daughter was full of posture.


    Yin Aoxue looks at Bai Yunfei with strange eyes. Ji Xiaoyu hums coldly and mutters in a low voice: "beasts!"


    White cloud flies suddenly full of forehead black line: "I have said many times, we have done nothing."


    "Sister Su Su, to tell you the truth, did he do anything to you?"


    The three girls all looked at Bai su. The latter''s little face turned more red. She bowed her head and said shyly, "don''t ask. How can people say this kind of thing?"


    Bai Yunfei touched his forehead with his hand and asked Qingtian in silence. Now he has confirmed that Bai Su is absolutely intentional. She looks innocent on the surface. In fact, she knows everything she should know. Even last night, she did it on purpose.


    At the thought of being missed by a monster, Bai Yunfei feels hairy all over. Although she is really beautiful in human form, she is still a monster in essence. If she is really with a monster, how can he face others.


    "Beast! Beast Ji Xiaoyu angrily scolds a way, don''t know of person still think Bai Yunfei how to her.


    Yin Aoxue and Qin Shuiyan look at each other and say nothing. They obviously agree with Ji Xiaoyu.


    "Alas..." Bai Yunfei sighed and did not explain any more. The more he described, the darker he became. He said that it was all tears. Looking at Bai Su''s innocent expression, Bai Yunfei turns his eyes.


    When no one found out, Bai Su''s eyes flashed cunning color, muttering: "you can''t escape from the palm of Miss Ben''s hand!"


    Bai Yunfei got more than 1 million xuanhuang coins from the treasure house of Wei family, and handed in 50000 xuanhuang coins. Several people entered the city smoothly.


    It''s the first time for Baiyun to enter the city after he came to the spirit world. The prosperity here is beyond his imagination. There are many people coming and going on the street, and there are many shops on both sides, and there are endless Hawking.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Bai Su''s girls all wore hats, so they didn''t attract other people''s attention.


    Bai Yunfei''s purpose is to find Ye Qingcheng and others, but he had a problem on his way here. According to Bai Su, it should be an unimaginable battle between the strong and the broken space. It''s a miracle that he can recover his life.


    Bai Yunfei knew that if it wasn''t for the metal paper, he would have become a grain of dust in the starry sky.


    The spirit world is vast. Just by name, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find a few people in yeqingcheng. The best way is to make yourself stronger and stronger until everyone knows the name of Bai Yunfei. At that time, it''s much easier for the girls in yeqingcheng to find him when they get the news.


    Bai Yunfei knows that this is not something that can be done overnight. Even if he has a dual attribute divine body, it takes time and immeasurable resources, but there is hope. Now he only worries about what his Master Mr. Jiuji will do that he can''t bear.


    "I hope not Otherwise, even if you are my master, I will not let you go! "


    Bai Yunfei clenched his fist and swore in his heart.


    Several people came to a hotel and found a window seat.


    The business of the hotel is not bad. There are several tables of guests before dinner time. The conversation of one of them attracted the attention of Bai Yunfei.


    "This time, the elders of Fenglei cave come to Wangyue city to recruit disciples. The children of all major families will not miss such a good opportunity."


    "Of course, if you can join Fenglei cave, you will soar to the sky. If you come back in the future, you will be canonized by the imperial court."


    "That''s right. The current city leader joined Fenglei cave 30 years ago. Later, he came back for no reason, but he was granted the title of city leader by the imperial court."


    "Who do you say can pass the test?"


    "Qian Jin, the young master of the Qian family, should be regarded as one. A year ago, he went after Lu Tong, a big robber, and killed him. His talent can definitely pass the test."


    "The second miss of the Chen family, even her elder brother, was defeated by her. She should be one of them."


    "Yes, there are two sisters, Liang Ruhua and Liang Ruyu. They are so powerful that the younger generation of the family can''t breathe..."During a meal, Bai Yunfei heard a lot of news and had some understanding of Wang Yuecheng''s genius.


    As the days go by, there is only one day left to recruit students in Fenglei cave. Many people come to the city every day these days to try their luck and see if they can join Fenglei cave.


    Fenglei cave belongs to Fenglei sect, and Fenglei sect is second only to holy land. It is extremely strict in recruiting disciples. Tens of thousands of people take part in the test every time, but only 10 or 20 of them can pass the test, which makes more than 99% of them disappointed.


    However, there are still many people who want to bang luck. Once they pass the test and join the windmine cave, they will jump to the dragon''s gate. No one is willing to miss this opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yunfei hasn''t gone anywhere these days. He has been practicing in a closed room all the time. His cultivation has reached the peak of true Qi. What he has to do now is to compress true Qi and practice Qi to become vigorous and become true yuan. However, it''s easier said than done. Bai Yunfei has tried several times and ended in failure.


    Although he failed, Bai Yunfei was not discouraged. He compressed his true Qi again and again, and his true Qi became more pure and condensed. He believed that he could really set foot in the true realm before long.


    In addition to Bai Su, Yin Aoxue''s three daughters are all shut up. They all have good talents. If they can join the wind and thunder cave, they will be his help in the future, so he is not stingy. Besides a stone for each, Juqi Dan is more casual.


    Among the three girls, Bai Yunfei is the most optimistic about Yin Aoxue. Bai Su has helped her with the inspection, and she is a water genius with eight talents.


    BA chenglinggen can be regarded as a genius in the Holy Land and ancient families, while Fenglei Dongtian is just a branch of Fenglei sect. A talented disciple of BA chenglinggen is expected to become a treasure and be trained with all his strength.


    Although Ji Xiaoyu and Qin Shuiyan are not as talented as Yin Aoxue, they are also the genius of qichenglinggen, which meets the recruitment standard of Fenglei Dongtian.


    On this day, Bai Yunfei got up early and went out with several girls after dinner downstairs. He followed the crowd to the square in the center of the city, where the elder of Fenglei cave recruited his disciples.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 37

    Located in the center of the city, the square covers a large area, enough to accommodate more than 100000 people. However, today, it is full of people. At a glance, there are many people, even a rabbit trying to squeeze in.


    Fortunately, there is a channel for the younger generation to enter, otherwise those who come late will not have the chance to participate in the assessment.


    However, the younger generation can''t be passed by anyone. Only the talents under the age of 30 can enter.


    There is a large area in the middle of the square, which is surrounded by red lines. Only those who participate in the assessment can come in.


    In front of this area, there is a high platform with a row of seats on it. The people who can sit on it are people of great origin.


    Among them are the city Lord, the head of the mansion, and the head of the four families. In addition to these people, there is a man in his thirties who looks like he is wearing a hundred brocade robes, with jade crowns and hair tied. He sits in the center position with pride in his brows. Everyone''s eyes are full of fanaticism when they look at him. Because he is the elder of Fenglei cave, he is responsible for recruiting disciples this time.


    Bai Yunfei and Yin Aoxue are also standing in the crowd. Bai Su doesn''t follow. She is not a human and can''t join the human sect. Otherwise, once she is found, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the city master stood up and introduced the elder of Fenglei cave, surnamed Tang. Then he said a lot of nutritious words. Then the elder of Tang lazily spoke.


    "The wish is beautiful, the reality is very cruel. If you want to join Fenglei cave, it depends on whether you have the qualification to be cultivated."


    Elder Tang''s words are very straightforward and even harsh, but what he said is also true. The clan is not an adoption center, and it is impossible to waste resources to raise a bunch of waste.


    Elder Tang paused for a moment and said again, "the first level of the examination is to stand in the field and persist for a quarter of an hour."


    It sounds very simple, but in fact many people are dignified, because according to past experience, more than 90% of people are eliminated in this level.


    A compass appeared in elder Tang''s hand, and then it flew to the top of the people''s head with a wave. In a moment, an invisible pressure came down from the sky, as if there was an invisible mountain pressing on the top of the people''s head, and the people who pressed could not breathe.


    "Ah Ah... "


    On the spot, a lot of people fell to the ground under pressure, and a lot of people gritted their teeth and insisted, almost all the time someone fell to the ground.


    Bai Yunfei is the most relaxed one on the scene. He is physically strong and has reached an incredible level. Even the physical strength of zhenyuanjing is not as strong as him. It is not worth mentioning that he can crush the triple pressure of zhenqijing.


    Bai Yunfei takes a look at Yin Aoxue''s daughters. Yin Aoxue''s cultivation has reached the seven peaks of her true Qi. This kind of pressure is not challenging for her. Although Qin Ji is still struggling to repair his teeth, he is the only one who can bear the pressure.


    This is a test, and Bai Yunfei can''t help, but he believes Ji Xiaoyu can hold on, otherwise he will be disappointed.


    A quarter of an hour is fleeting. Originally, there were more than 10000 people, but now there are less than 1000 people still standing. The result is chilling.


    "I''m so tired, Miss Ben." Ji Xiaoyu breathed heavily, sweating all over, but fortunately, she held on.


    "Xiaoyu, we are sure to pass the examination." Qin Shuiyan excitedly said that they had learned the quality of their Linggen from Bai su. Qichenglinggen fully met the recruitment standard.


    "Congratulations on passing the first level examination, and the next level Linggen test." Elder Tang went on to say, "those with seven or more spiritual roots can pass the test unconditionally and become the disciples of Fenglei cave. Those with six spiritual roots need to go through the third test."


    All of these things are well known. At present, people from the city Lord''s mansion carried up a two meter high crystal pillar, with a total of ten stanzas, to turn it into spiritual root quality.


    Bai Yunfei is the first to see this kind of thing, but he has heard that it is a special tool for testing spiritual roots and attributes. You just need to put your hand on it and input a piece of Qi to test that it is a few percent of spiritual roots and attributes.


    The first tester was a 17-year-old man. He put his hand on it to input a genuine Qi. The crystal column immediately emitted a red light from the bottom and spread upward until the fifth quarter.


    "The fire attribute five become effective root, unqualified!" Next to a middle-aged man announced with no expression.


    After hearing this result, the tester''s face turned pale, but no one sympathized with him. The strong in the cultivation world were respected, and no one sympathized with the losers.


    The test went on very fast. However, one by one, more than 30 people in a row ended up in failure. Most of them were 40% of the root causes, 5% of the root causes, and only two of them were 60% of the root causes. This result is really cruel.


    All the people who had been in high spirits were quiet. None of the more than 30 people were qualified. Many people were wondering whether there were people who had reached the seven success rate in the world.


    Looking at a person''s gloomy position, there was no one on the stage for a moment."It''s ridiculous that you dare to come here even if you don''t have such confidence!"


    A sarcastic voice rang out in the crowd, which made many people angry. However, when they saw the speaker, they swallowed their words again.


    A man in his early twenties, dressed in a brocade robe, emerged from the crowd with a tall and straight figure. Even after seeing that all the people in front of him failed, he was still full of infinite self-confidence. No matter how talented he was, this self-confidence alone was enough to impress people.


    "It''s him, an Quantao, the second young master of an family!" Some people in the crowd said the identity of the man, one of the four families settled down, the first day of the younger generation.


    "Condoms?"


    Bai Yunfei almost laughed when he heard the name. The name is really far-reaching.


    After an an an Tao came on stage, he put his hand directly on the test spirit weapon. Suddenly, a dazzling golden light shone on him. He could not open his eyes and began to climb from the bottom. In an instant, he rose to the sixth quarter. However, he did not stop and continued to climb.


    "Wow! The seventh section No, it''s the eighth quarter, eight chenglinggen! " The crowd exclaimed, but none of them were qualified in front of them. Now, an''antao is not only qualified, but also in the rare BA chenglinggen. It''s really shocking.


    "Good, good." Tang Changlao nodded with a smile. He was very happy that he could recruit such a genius and get a sect reward after he went back.


    "Thank you for your praise." An an Tao bows to salute. No matter how arrogant he is, he doesn''t dare to set up a composition in front of Tang Chang.


    "Don''t be impatient, it''s good." Mr. Tang nodded with satisfaction and said, "you should stand behind me first."


    "Yes." An an Tao stands behind Tang Chang and looks down at the crowd. His face is full of pride.


    The people below are envious. BA chengling root is a genius in the Holy Land and the ancient family. Such a person will be cultivated by the school, and his prosperity is just around the corner.


    "Congratulations, brother an." On the high platform, several other masters, including the city master, congratulated one after another.


    An Changxing, the head of an''s family, is smiling.


    "Eight chenglinggen, as powerful as sister Yin, is envious." Ji Xiaoyu whispered, full of envy.


    Qin Shuiyan nodded after hearing the speech. Sooner or later, such a person will soar to the sky and become famous.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "Linggen does not represent everything. Talent is important, and hard work is also an essential part of success. Diligence can make up for clumsiness. As long as you are willing to work hard, you may not be able to surpass him."


    Yin Aoxue nodded and echoed: "you are right. We must work hard in the future."


    "By the way, how many are you?" Ji Xiaoyu looks at Bai Yunfei and asks curiously. Yin Aoxue and Qin Shuiyan are also curious.


    "You will know later." Bai Yunfei pretends to smile deeply. His constitution is a secret. Once exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "If you don''t pull it down, you''ll find out later." Ji Xiaoyu snorted.


    Since the passing of the safety wave test, most of the people in the next test have failed. Only one out of dozens of people is qualified, and even 60% of the people are rare. Only one out of ten people is qualified.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 38

    The test didn''t come to an end until the evening. There are only less than ten people left who haven''t been tested. So far, only 13 people have passed the test. Among these people, except for an''antao, all the others are seven.


    Bai Yunfei looks up at several people not far away, and knows from the public''s comments that these people are all geniuses of the major families and the city master''s mansion.


    "Since no one is going up, I''ll go up first." A man in his early twenties, dressed in splendid clothes, steps out. This man is Qian Jin, one of the four families of wangyuecheng. He once chased the bandits three thousand li by himself. He is a recognized genius of wangyuecheng.


    "Eight chenglinggen!"


    The crowd heard the cry of surprise, brilliant blue light, 80% of the water property Linggen.


    "Good, good." Tang Changlao nodded with a smile, and only BA chenglinggen''s genius could attract his attention.


    The geniuses of the next few families came to power in turn, and the voices of surprise continued.


    "Chen Jing, wood is the root of success! Qualified


    "Liang Ruhua, fire is the root of all things! Qualified


    "Liang Ruyu, fire is the root of all things! Qualified


    Although the two sisters are seven chenglinggen, but the light is extremely bright, has been close to eight chenglinggen, the two sisters together is absolutely not weak and eight chenglinggen genius.


    The smile on elder Tang''s face is very bright. He thought it would be good to find a genius with eight talents. Unexpectedly, there are three at once. He will get rich rewards when he goes back.


    Qin Shuiyan looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "young master, I''m going."


    "Go ahead." Bai Yunfei doesn''t worry at all, because he already knows the result.


    Nevertheless, Qin Shuiyan was a little nervous and took two deep breaths to cheer himself up.


    A piece of turquoise light gradually climbed, until the seventh step gradually stopped.


    "The wood property seven become the soul root, qualified!" The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Qin Shuiyan breathed a sigh of relief and stood in the corner of the stage.


    Then Ji Xiaoyu came to the stage, and the beautiful women were always attractive. Even those who passed the test would inevitably see more.


    A piece of dazzling golden light has been climbing to the seventh step before it gradually stops, representing the metal seven.


    "Seven metal roots, qualified!" The middle-aged man spoke again.


    "Young master, I''ll go too." Yin Aoxue said with a smile.


    "Go ahead." Bai Yunfei knows that people are going to exclaim again. BA chenglinggen is a genius in the holy land. What''s more, Yin Aoxue is still a beauty.


    As expected, when the test results came out, there was a scream.


    "Qualified, Linggen! Congratulations. " The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "OK, OK, OK, come here quickly." Elder Tang waved to Yin Aoxue, and his smile was very bright: "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Yin Aoxue." Yin Aoxue replied respectfully.


    "Good, good!" Elder Tang looked back at the Lord and said, "find a chair."


    "Eh? Miss Yin, sit here. " The Lord of the city was stunned for a moment and then came back to himself. He was a fool. He could see that the elder Tang was interested in Yin Aoxue.


    "Isn''t that good?" Yin Aoxue hesitated, and she was not stupid. She naturally understood that Tang Changlao was interested in her, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "It doesn''t matter. Genius deserves the best treatment." Tang elder a serious, rightfully said.


    "Thank you, elder Tang." The other side is elder, and Yin Aoxue can''t refuse.


    "You''re the only one. What''s the ink? If you''re afraid, go away!"


    The voice was very harsh. When people heard it, some people seemed to understand something when they saw the speaker.


    An an Tao''s face is gloomy and terrifying. His angry eyes seem to eat people. People who know him all know that he has a strong desire to possess beautiful women. He is only in his twenties this year, and his family has many wives and concubines. Most of the beautiful women in Wangyue city are in his pocket.


    Yin Aoxue''s beauty is absolutely worthy of the name of national beauty. He will definitely be moved by an Antao''s lustful personality. However, now he is favored by elder Tang. It''s strange that he can''t be angry, and Bai Yunfei is supposed to be an outlet.


    "Where''s the wild dog? It''s not tied properly. It dares to run wild here!"


    Bai Yunfei retorts coldly. He is not a master who can swallow his anger casually.


    With this remark, the crowd exclaimed that an Antao was a super genius with eight chenglinggen and one of the four wangyuecheng families. Bai Yunfei dared to call him a wild dog. How dare he.


    "Courage is commendable, but it''s not wise." Someone shook his head and sighed.


    "You want to die!" An an Tao is furious. He stares at Bai Yunfei with sharp eyes, and his whole body is full of murders.


    "You can try it!" Bai Yunfei stepped forward, his deep eyes were close to his eyes, and the tip of his needle was on the wheat.They all looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei was so brave and dared to shout about an''antao. You know, this is a unique genius with BA chenglinggen.


    "Well, you have seed!" An Antao was angry and laughed: "test it quickly. If you pass the test, I''ll cut you in zongmen, otherwise this is your burial place!"


    An an Tao''s words are full of infinite self-confidence. He is a genius with eight talents. He has this self-confidence.


    Bai Yunfei sneered and did not speak. He came to the test column and took a deep breath. Although he repeatedly assured that there was no problem, he was still a little worried. In case his constitution was exposed, he would have endless troubles.


    The glare of the golden light blinded people, slowly climbing from the bottom, soon to the fifth quarter, but at this time the speed of climbing began to slow down.


    Seeing this situation, Bai Yunfei secretly called "not good". He injected a metallic vitality into his body and let him urge it out at this time. He never thought that a large part of this vitality was refined by his thunder attribute Qi.


    Thunder is one of the most powerful attributes. Now I feel that metallicity seems to be provoked, and the two real Qi fight in an instant.


    Bai Yunfei was very anxious and tried his best to suppress his true Qi. Then he blew out the metallic Qi that was sealed in his body.


    The outside world, golden light, once again began to climb, many people opened their eyes, according to this momentum, at least can rush to the eighth quarter, but golden light is suddenly unable to follow.


    Everything returned to calm, the golden light only rushed to the sixth quarter and then faded.


    Everyone looked at each other. First, Bai Yunfei was strong in the face of an''antao, and his attitude was extremely tough. When he was testing, he was in full swing, but the final result was that he was a tiger in the head and a snake in the tail.


    The man in charge of the test next to him was stunned for a while, and then announced without expression: "metal sixty percent root!"


    On the high stage, Yin Aoxue, Ji Xiaoyu and Qin Shuiyan are all stunned, and their eyes are full of puzzlement. They are very clear about how abnormal Bai Yunfei is. Killing friars at the same level is like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. Can such people have poor talent?


    In their mind, Bai Yunfei is at least 80% or even 90% of the root, but now the result is 60% of the root with medium qualification.


    "Ha ha ha..." Seeing this result, an Antao burst out laughing, full of sarcasm, and said: "I thought you had so much ability. It turned out that you were just a common thing. If you can''t win the next contest, today is your burial place!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 39

    Bai Yunfei didn''t say anything. The conflict between the two kinds of Qi was something he didn''t expect.


    Originally, leukin sealed a metallic vitality in his body, and showed that it could play a metal seven meritorious root, so that he could smoothly join the wind and thunder cave without attracting attention. Unexpectedly, the thunder attribute was so overbearing that it did not allow external energy to coexist.


    But it''s not too bad. Liucheng Linggen still has a chance. As long as he takes part in the final competition and stands out, he can still join Fenglei cave. However, he can only become an outside disciple, and his salary will be much lower.


    In this test, there are 81 people with 60% of Linggen and Bai Yunfei. Only 10 of these people can join Fenglei cave and become outside disciples.


    There was no delay. The contest started soon. A total of 81 people, including Bai Yunfei, stood in a circle of 100 meters.


    "I don''t need to say more about the rules. At last, the ten people who stand inside will become our outer disciples of Fenglei cave. The competition starts now." The Tang Long old face has no facial expression of open a way.


    "Boy, how dare you to contradict the second young master? Do you think I should break your leg first or your arm first?"


    At the beginning of the competition, five people surrounded Bai Yunfei, rubbing their hands and sneering.


    "This man is going to have bad luck. If you want to blame him, it''s because he doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. He dares to contradict master an an an."


    "There was a chance. I''m afraid I''ll be disabled even if I don''t die."


    Seeing this scene, most people are gloating, only a few people show pity.


    On the high stage, Yin Aoxue frowns tightly, but she doesn''t say anything. She knows Bai Yunfei''s terrible strength. The trouble for these people to find Bai Yunfei is to find abuse.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a sneer. The next moment, he slowly raises his hand in everyone''s surprise and bewilderment. The opposite person''s face turns black immediately, and his whole body is full of murders. When he wants to come here, Bai Yunfei should tremble with fright, cry and beg. Unexpectedly, Bai Yunfei doesn''t show a trace of fear, but smiles, and his smile is full of irony and sadness Disdain, but also want to slap him, it is unreasonable.


    "You..."


    "Pa!"


    The voice suddenly stopped, a loud slap in the face resounded throughout the audience, a figure like a scarecrow flew out tens of meters away, crossed a beautiful arc and fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The people in the square felt the ground shaking. Looking at the pile of rotten meat on the ground, the whole place was dead and silent. The strong smell of blood was blowing away in the wind. Many people shivered.


    On the high platform, the faces of an Jiazhu and an Antao are gloomy to the extreme, and other people show strange colors. Even elder Tang is stunned for a moment, obviously did not expect this result.


    "You You... "


    All of them retreated in horror. Their accomplishments were almost the same. As a result, a companion was slapped to death by Bai Yunfei, which was so abnormal.


    "Come on, I''m waiting for you to break my leg."


    Bai Yunfei''s words were lukewarm. Before, others must have thought that he was looking for death, but now it has become a joke. These people keep retreating and their eyes are full of fear.


    "Do you know what you''re doing! Have you ever thought about the consequences? " One of them said boldly.


    "I''m quite curious and want to know the consequences."


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to waste his time. He rushes towards the speaker at the same time. The speed is as fast as the wind. The latter is almost scared to pee and turns around. However, it''s too late. Bai Yunfei grabs him by the shoulder, grabs him up, and then smashes him on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The hard granite floor cracked. The man convulsed twice and then didn''t move. His seven orifices were bleeding. His eyes were wide open and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    Quiet! It''s as quiet as death. Even the people in the scuffle have stopped. With the breeze blowing, many people feel cold all over.


    It''s not like I''ve never seen a powerful person before, but it''s too bloody and violent to slap people to death and then fall them to death.


    Bai Yunfei slowly turns around and looks at the remaining people. He smiles and shows a pair of snow-white teeth. However, this smile is the same as the devil''s smile in the eyes of some people at home.


    When Bai Yunfei takes one step, they can no longer suppress their fear and run away. At this moment, they just want to stay away from the devil. The farther away they are, the better. It''s better that they never meet again.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew


    After three successive empty sounds, three xuanhuang coins disappeared into the back of their heads.


    "Plop! Plop! Plop


    Three people lie on the ground one after another. At this time, a few people are less than a foot away from the circle. If they used to jump in, they could step out. However, they will never have this chance.


    The head of an''s family looks gloomy to the extreme. These people are the geniuses of the family and the hope of the future. Now they are all dead, which is an immeasurable loss to the family.An an Tao''s face is also very ugly. He doesn''t hide his killing intention in his eyes, and his fists creak.


    After a short period of silence, there were many voices, and soon Bai Yunfei was called "devil".


    For these baiyunfei turned a deaf ear, standing quietly in the field, waiting for the end of the game, no one dares to attack him, or even close to him.


    The competition went on very fast, and finally nine people stood out, plus Bai Yunfei, a total of ten people.


    Each of these people is very strong, otherwise they would not have stood out from more than 80 people.


    The recruitment of Fenglei Dongtian''s disciples in Wangyue city has come to an end. With the final selection of 10 people, a total of 30 people have become members of Fenglei Dongtian, which is the envy of countless people.


    Although there are just more than ten talented elder Liang Chenggen and the other three who have just passed the banquet, there are only four talented elder Liang Chenggen.


    Although the ten people at Bai Yunfei''s table can be regarded as the disciples of Fenglei cave, they are only outside disciples, which is no match for those geniuses.


    During the dinner, elder Tang and Yin Aoxue frequently clink glasses, constantly boasting about how good they are in the sect, and even patting Yin Aoxue on the chest to ensure that as long as he is there, no one dares to trouble her.


    Now, even a fool can see that elder Tang likes Yin Aoxue.


    Elder Tang Qianhao''s name is Tang Qianhao. Although he is an elder, he is only 37 years old this year. No one says anything about pursuing female disciples of the sect.


    If you change someone, you may be too excited to sleep and want to throw yourself in the arms immediately. But Yin Aoxue hesitates. If you have Tang Qianhao as a big supporter, you will have a good time in the sect. However, it is tantamount to betraying Bai Yunfei. This is not the result she wants.


    If other people knew her idea, they would scoff at her. One is a senior elder, and the other is a disciple who has just joined the sect. The two are just like clouds and mud. There is no comparison at all.


    However, Yin Aoxue doesn''t think so. She always thinks that Bai Yunfei can''t be so simple. When she goes out, she brings back a transformed monster. How can such a person be mediocre?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 40

    One hundred and fifty miles southwest of the capital of the state of Chu, there is a mountain that rises straight into the sky. The top of the mountain is covered with clouds and fog, and is full of mystery. Even the local people nearby don''t know what is on the top of the mountain, because it is the site of wind and thunder caves.


    Several giant cranes flew from the distant sky. There were several people sitting on each crane. They were Bai Yunfei and others.


    When a few cranes came near the mountain, Tang Qianhao had a gold token in his hand, and then entered a real yuan. Then a ray of light from the token fell into the mountain.


    "Here is our wind and thunder cave. It seems calm on the mountain, but in fact it is full of prohibitions. If you break into it, you will die without a whole body." Tang Qianhao explained.


    "Elder Tang, what shall we do when we come in later?" One of them asked curiously.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Our identity token in Fenglei cave is the key to prohibition. Someone will take you to get the necessary items later, including the identity token."


    After arriving at the peak, many people found that the top was flat, as if someone had flattened the whole mountain with incredible power.


    At a glance, the pavilions and buildings are continuous. In the depth of the temple, the clouds are shrouded, and the cranes are flying in the sky. Everything is like a fairyland.


    "This is the wind and thunder cave. It''s really a fairyland."


    Bai Yunfei closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He just felt fresh and comfortable. The aura here is many times stronger than that in other places. If you practice here, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Tang Qianhao called a deacon and asked him to lead ten people of Bai Yunfei, while he left with others.


    "Young master, let''s go first." Before leaving, Yin Aoxue said to Bai Yunfei.


    Many people know that Yin Aoxue''s third daughter and Bai Yunfei know each other, but Yin Aoxue''s "childe" reveals many things.


    Although many women call a man childe, Yin Aoxue is obviously respectful, which is the honorific title of the inferior to the superior.


    Yin Aoxue has eight roots, and is a great beauty of national beauty, such a woman can only be described as a proud woman. Bai Yunfei, however, is a 60% spiritual root, barely qualified to join Fenglei cave. There is no comparability between the two.


    A proud woman bows her head to a man with ordinary qualifications. How can she see it.


    "This is the wind and thunder cave. From now on, you are the same family. Everything here is based on strength. Only elder martial brothers and sisters, younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, no CHILDES and young masters." Tang Qianhao snorted coldly, and then he looked at Bai Yunfei intentionally or unintentionally, with a splash of killing in his eyes.


    Bai Yunfei frowns slightly, and the beauty is really in trouble. He offends an elder just when he comes here. I''m afraid that life will not be easy in the future.


    Many people show schadenfreude. Before, Bai Yunfei showed his terrible strength. Many people are afraid of him, so they are happy to see his bad luck.


    "My name is Qin. You can call me deacon Qin." Deacon Qin said condescensively that he was only a deacon, and his status was not high. He could only find self-confidence when facing the outside disciples.


    Although Bai Yunfei was not happy, he didn''t say anything. He took a step back for a moment.


    Deacon Qin took them to collect the necessary items. Each of them had an identity token, two sets of disciples'' clothes, a school manual and a big world.


    Bai Yunfei and others had long expected that the treatment of the outside disciples was poor, but when they arrived at the place where they lived, they found that the reality was worse than they thought.


    There were only two rooms for ten people, and they were old wooden houses.


    "I don''t want to live in so many palaces. Let''s live in this My firewood house is not so broken. "


    "Don''t complain. It''s better to practice hard if you have this Kung Fu. As long as you''re promoted to zhenyuanjing, you can become a disciple of the inner gate, and then you can leave this ghost place."


    "You didn''t listen to the Deacon Qin. Let''s have a rest for one night and finish the task every day from tomorrow. Otherwise, there will be no food to eat and there will be no time to practice."


    These people are all from big families. Since they were young, they were well-off. Coming here is like falling from heaven to hell, which is hard to accept for a while.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t care much about it. He hasn''t suffered anything when he was on a mission before. The days of drinking blood are over. Now a shelter is enough for him.


    Bai Yunfei took out his sect manual and looked at it carefully. There are not many things recorded on it. To sum up, strength decides everything. If you want to get enough resources, you need to show enough strength. The sect only cultivates potential disciples.


    After reading the sect manual, Bai Yunfei picked up the big world again. It''s not a magic power. It''s just a record of the local conditions and customs of various regions in the world, as well as a brief introduction of some major forces, as well as the records of monsters and miracles. It''s an encyclopedia.


    Most people are not interested in these, but Bai Yunfei is different. He basically knows nothing about the world. This book "the big world" can let him quickly understand the world.In the early morning of the next day, Bai Yunfei and several other people were called to a large area of open space. Before and after them, people came one after another, adding up to more than 200 people.


    The recruitment of disciples in Fenglei cave is not limited to one city. Each city has ten places for disciples from outside. That''s why there are so many people.


    It''s not a good thing to call them in the early morning. One by one, they began to assign tasks, which made everyone depressed. They thought that they could fly into the sky by joining the wind and thunder cave, but they were reduced to coolies.


    There are many tasks, including carrying water, chopping wood, feeding spirit beast and so on.


    "Bai Yunfei, your task is to go out with the old disciples to buy daily necessities." Deacon Qin said lightly.


    "This guy is lucky. It''s easy and fun to go shopping." Some people in the crowd said enviously, including several people who came with Bai Yunfei.


    Most people would be happy, but Bai Yunfei didn''t think so. When he came here, Tang Qianhao openly showed his intention to kill him. At that time, the Deacon Qin was present, so it would be good if he didn''t make trouble for him. How could he take care of him unless deacon Qin and Tang Qianhao didn''t deal with him.


    However, this possibility is very low. After all, Tang Qianhao is an elder. He is a little deacon, and he does not dare to offend.


    "It''s weird." Bai Yunfei is distressed. He is just a little disciple. An elder wants to deal with him. He should be careful in the future. If he is not careful, he may be doomed.


    Bai Yunfei went out with more than a dozen old disciples that day. The leader was an inner disciple, and the rest were outer disciples. Except for him and another new disciple, the others were old people. Although they were still outer disciples, they all had profound accomplishments, and they were all half step masters of the true realm.


    Along the way, Bai Yunfei was on guard, because when he came out, he saw deacon Qin and the leader''s inner disciples say a few words, and also looked at him. Although he could not hear what they said, he thought it was not a good thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 41

    Fenglei cave is only a hundred miles away from the capital of the state of Chu. All the purchases were completed here, and they were finished in just two hours.


    "You two go back first. Let''s stay here and have a look!" Zhang Han said, leading a group of old disciples to leave, leaving Bai Yunfei and another new disciple named Wang Zhiwei.


    "Let''s go!" Bai Yunfei said to Wang Zhiwei, who nodded and left the city.


    When they came out, they sat on the Linghe, but the Linghe belonged to Zhang hanguan. They had to walk back. Fortunately, it was only a hundred miles away, and it didn''t take long to lean on their legs.


    Both of them had good accomplishments. They ran as fast as the wind. In a moment, they were more than ten miles away from the city. There was a fork in the road not far ahead. Wang Zhiwei stopped slowly, looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "let''s take another road."


    "Why?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    "Zhang Han wants to kill you. Don''t tell me you didn''t notice. I don''t know how you offended him, and I don''t want to know. But I don''t want to die with you. My sweetheart is waiting for me to go back and marry her."


    Wang Zhiwei is very straightforward and does not hide his thoughts.


    Bai Yunfei was not surprised. He had already guessed: "you can leave me completely. Why do you want to tell me?"


    Wang Zhiwei set foot on another road, while walking, said: "I also want to walk separately with you, but I''m worried that there are ambushes on both roads, so it''s more dangerous to walk separately. It''s better to work together. You and I can work together, even if we meet Zhang Han."


    Bai Yunfei is slightly surprised. Although Wang Zhiwei''s words are plain, they are full of infinite confidence, and the other party seems to know him.


    Wang Zhiwei seemed to see Bai Yunfei''s doubts and said with a smile: "my sweetheart is from Yunshan town. Last month, I went to find her. When I passed by the Wei family, there was a fierce fight. Out of curiosity, I watched the battle from a distance. Your physical body is strong. Even if you are a strong person in zhenyuanjing, you will suffer greatly if you don''t pay attention."


    Wang Zhi Weidun for a moment, then said: "Zhang Han just broke through the real yuan realm not long ago, the realm is not stable, as long as we two cooperate well, surprise can absolutely kill him!"


    "Well, wish us a happy cooperation!" Bai Yunfei doesn''t have ink either. They reach an agreement in an instant.


    Two people''s speed is very fast, half an hour later, they came to a wilderness, where weeds, half a person tall weeds can be seen everywhere, inaccessible, quiet all around.


    They slowed down. There are many places where they can ambush. If they are not careful, they will be doomed.


    They were on guard all the way, but there was nothing unusual about leaving the wilderness. Not far ahead was the main road, which was less than 20 miles away from dizongmen. This was the last place suitable for robbery.


    Is it too much? Or did Zhang Han not expect that they would choose this road?


    Both of them looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. At this time, several people suddenly jumped out of the distance, with dazzling sword light and fierce killing machine.


    "Be careful!"


    A long sword appeared in Bai Yunfei''s hand. He waved the sword to block it and retreated quickly.


    "Whew."


    A two Zhang long red sword cut through the sky, and the surrounding temperature rose in an instant.


    Aware of the danger, Bai Yunfei quickly turns around and puts his sword in front of him. At the next moment, he splits his sword on the long sword. A huge force shakes him back and forth. If his body is not strong, he has to vomit blood.


    The man is a masked man in black. Nevertheless, Bai Yunfei recognized him as Zhang Han from his figure. A strong man in Zhenyuan realm attacked him, and a real Qi realm chose to sneak attack from behind. He was really cruel.


    Zhang Han''s attack failed, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes, but then the killing machine overflowed, and he chopped a sword at Bai Yunfei again.


    Those who are strong in Zhenyuan realm use Zhenyuan, which is many times more powerful than Zhenqi. Even if the iron man is cut by this sword, he will be split in two.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t dare to dodge, then stepped on the ground, only to hear the sound of "bang". The ground was cracked by this foot. With the help of strong anti earthquake force, Bai Yunfei rushed to Zhang Han like an arrow from the string.


    At the same time, a mace smashes at Zhang Han. It''s Wang Zhiwei who forces other people back.


    "To die!"


    Zhang Hanhan hums and cuts a sword at Wang Zhiwei. The latter uses a mace to stop Wang Zhiwei from being split. However, this is enough. Bai Yunfei successfully approaches Zhang Han, and then cuts down with his sword. His speed is incomparable, and he is fierce and overbearing.


    Zhang Han didn''t panic. His eyes were full of contempt. The strong of Zhenyuan realm was not only about cultivation. After refining his body with Zhenyuan, his physical body became more powerful, and close combat could still abuse the friars of Zhenqi realm.


    Zhang Hanju''s sword resisted the sword falling from his head, and then he was ready to blow Bai Yunfei out with one blow. However, the next moment his face changed greatly. The power of Bai Yunfei''s sword was so great that it was like a mountain coming down.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Han couldn''t bear the terrible force. He knelt down on one knee, clenched the hilt with both hands, and shouldered the other end. Only in this way could he avoid being split in two by the sword."Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei kicks Zhang Han in the chest and kicks him out more than 20 meters away. The long sword comes out and spits blood in the air.


    "Poof!"


    Zhang Han fell on the ground and glided out for a distance before stopping. He spewed out a big mouthful of blood and dyed the mask red. His eyes were full of fear and disbelief. He was so powerful that he was beaten and vomited blood by a monk of true Qi.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is expressionless. He goes step by step. The murderer will always kill him.


    "Don''t kill me. It''s me. You can''t kill me." Zhang Han tore off the mask and showed a pale face.


    "You want to kill me, but you don''t want me to kill you. There''s no such reason in the world." Bai Yunfei sniffs, the sword turns over and twinkles in the sunshine.


    "We are from the same school. We can''t kill each other. Otherwise, you will understand the consequences." Zhang Han said with half a threat.


    "Who knows we killed you?" Wang Zhiwei came over with a mace stained with blood. Not far away, there were several mutilated bodies, two of which had their heads smashed. It was bloody.


    "Please give me a way to live. I''m forced, too. I''m deacon Qin..."


    His voice stopped abruptly, and there was a long and thin blood line on his neck. The blood line spread slowly. Zhang Han''s head fell to the ground, his eyes wide open, and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    Bai Yunfei wiped the blood on the sword with Zhang Han''s clothes, then put it away and left quickly with Wang Zhiwei.


    After they went back, they separated. Before long, Deacon Qin called them together.


    "Why did you two come back? Where''s everybody else? "


    Deacon Qin roared angrily, and his eyes were full of murders.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Han didn''t ask us to come back first?" Bai Yunfei asked knowingly.


    "When I came back, I asked you what you were doing. You are a team. What should you do to leave the team without permission?" Deacon Qin yelled.


    "Deacon Qin, did you ask us to listen to elder martial brother Zhang Han''s orders? He asked us to come back first. We can''t help it?"


    Wang Zhiwei looked aggrieved and said that if Bai Yunfei had not seen his bloody methods before, anyone would have thought that he was a honest and honest man.


    "Don''t let me find out that it has something to do with you, or I can''t spare you!"


    Deacon Qin leaves by brushing his sleeve. He asks Zhang Han to find a way to kill Bai Yunfei. As a result, Bai Yunfei comes back safe and sound, but Zhang Han and others are missing, which makes him very unhappy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 42

    In order to make sure to stop Bai Yunfei and Wang Zhiwei, Zhang Han divides his troops into two routes. He takes four people with him to ambush in the path, and the rest of them intercept in the main road.


    Zhang Han couldn''t come back. The rest of them didn''t see Bai Yunfei and Wang Zhiwei in the evening. They subconsciously thought that Bai Yunfei and Wang Zhiwei had chosen the path, so they came back. After they came back, they learned that Bai Yunfei and Wang Zhiwei were safe and sound. Instead, Zhang Han hasn''t come back yet.


    Zhang Han is an inner disciple. His disappearance immediately attracted the attention of the high level of the sect. An elder immediately sent many disciples out to look for them, and soon brought back five corpses.


    Zhang Han''s sternum collapsed and his throat was sealed with a sword. The other four people either had their heads broken or half of their bodies broken. It was bloody.


    "Thorough investigation!"


    This is an elder''s angry voice. Zhang Han died more than ten miles away, which is equivalent to his own door. One inner disciple and four outer disciples were killed at the door. This is chiguoguo''s provocation.


    Although Tang Qianhao wanted to kill Bai Yunfei very much, he didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei and Wang Zhiwei were just the real Qi realm. It''s impossible to kill Zhang Han in the real yuan realm.


    Several deacons and many disciples went out to investigate, but there was no clue at all. In the end, they had nothing to do with it.


    Time flies by like a fleeting horse. It''s always creeping by unconsciously. In a twinkling of an eye, a month has passed. Every few days, Bai Yunfei follows his old disciple to go shopping. Every time he goes out, he is careful, but after a month, nothing happens.


    For a month, Bai Yunfei spent all his time in the room, except every few days to finish the task.


    After the cultivation of true Qi reaches its peak, it is necessary to compress the true Qi and convert it into yuan. This is a long process, from three to five years in length to several months in short. It is different from person to person.


    This process is known as the half step true yuan realm. Bai Yunfei is in this realm at present. In one month, he compresses the true Qi every day. In one month, he only completes less than one tenth of the conversion.


    "Alas..." Bai Yunfei got up and walked out of the room, stood at the door with a long sigh, looking at the clouds in the sky, feeling melancholy.


    It takes less than one tenth of a month to complete the conversion, which is too slow. According to this situation, it will take at least one year to fully set foot in Zhenyuan.


    One year''s time to complete all the conversion, such a speed for others, will be very happy, but Bai Yunfei can''t wait so long, he still has a lot of very important things to do, and Tang Qianhao has always wanted to kill him, so he must step into the true realm in a short time.


    The rule of Fenglei cave is that as long as an outside disciple becomes zhenyuanjing, he can be promoted to an inside disciple.


    The difference between the inner and the outer is just like the difference between the two. The inner disciples are far better in status and treatment than the outer ones.


    According to the rules of Fenglei cave, the elder of the sect has the power to kill the outer disciples, but the inner disciples are different. Even the elder can''t kill the inner disciples. Even the inner disciples make mistakes, they should be handed over to the law enforcement hall.


    In the evening, when he pushed the door of his nose open, he came back with his face in a circle.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    "You don''t have to gloat. You can''t run away later." One of them gritted his teeth and said angrily.


    Bai Yunfei was speechless. He was completely kind-hearted to greet him. He didn''t expect that his kindness was taken as a donkey''s liver and lung. He shook his head and was ready to sit on the bed to continue to compress Qi. At this moment, with a bang, the door was roughly knocked open, and several people with bad looks walked in with high spirits.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t know these people, but they were all dressed as disciples of the outside world. They should be old people of the past: "what are you doing here?"


    "Bullshit, I''ll come over if it''s OK. Bring the things quickly!" Wang Biao said impatiently.


    "Things? What is it? " Bai Yunfei felt puzzled. He didn''t remember his anxiety with these people.


    "Boy, don''t be silly, Juqi Dan, bring it quickly!" Wang Biao words fall, two people around a left and a right went to Bai Yunfei in front of a pair of joking expression.


    "Juqi Dan is mine. Why should I give it to you?" Bai Yunfei''s face flashed a sense of killing, he does not cause trouble, does not mean that he is afraid.


    "Boy, you have to hand in a Qi gathering pill every month in your first year. You don''t even know that."


    A few people surrounded Bai Yunfei in the middle, like they could do it at any time.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer. It turned out that he was a protection fee collector. As an outside disciple, he could get a bottle of Juqi pills every month. Although he didn''t care about a few Juqi pills, he didn''t have the guts to give them if others wanted him to. He said, "I don''t know who set the rules. In a word, there are no things that want me."


    "Boy, it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." Wang Biao gave a cold Snort and made a wink. Suddenly, four people waved their fists at the same time.From these people''s hands, we can feel that these people are all half steps of the true yuan realm, four against one. As long as they don''t meet the top ten abnormal people outside, they can definitely win.


    However, Bai Yunfei sneered and slapped him like lightning. Then he made a mistake to avoid other people''s attack and slapped him again.


    "Pa!"


    Another man fell to the ground, and in the eyes of the other two, Bai Yunfei''s fists came out together.


    "Bang! Bang


    Two people spit blood, fly out, hit the wall, fall to the ground, howling in pain.


    Wang Biao is so scared that he is still a new man? Is the rookie so fierce?


    Bai Yunfei walks slowly to Wang Biao, who is scared to sit on the ground and runs out.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei kicks his ass, and the latter falls on the ground in an arc. It''s a perfect flat sand geese falling style.


    "What happened?"


    "This person seems to be Wang Biao. Who is so brave?"


    People outside are talking about it. As soon as they want to see what it is, they see a shadow flying out of the room, followed by the second, the third and the fourth.


    Looking at a few people who were in pain and wailing together, all the people outside were surprised to grow up. Wang Biao is no stranger to everyone. He bullies the newcomers with the support of someone behind him. Now he has been cleaned up, and the people living in this room are the newcomers of this term.


    In the eyes of everyone''s curiosity and shock, a tall and straight figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Looking at this figure, many people show their admiration, especially the newcomers of this term. They were bullied by Wang Biao, and now they are indirectly relieved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 43

    Wang Biao joined Fenglei cave two years ago and became one of the disciples of the outer gate. He has average talent and strength, but he is domineering and domineering, but he still lives well. This is because he has a big brother in the top ten of the outer gate.


    Wang Hai, the name is very loud in the outer gate. There is a big competition in the outer gate every year, and Wang Hai is the seventh ruthless man last year.


    It is also for this reason that although many people are dissatisfied with Wang Biao, people are afraid of Wang Hai''s power. Many people dare to be angry and dare not speak up. They can only bear to be bullied.


    However, not everyone will swallow their anger. Just yesterday, Wang Biao finally kicked the iron plate and was kicked on the butt, and fell into shit.


    Overnight, the whole outer door, including the female disciples, knew that there was a cruel man out of the outer door who beat Wang Hai''s younger brother.


    Those who have been bullied are naturally elated and secretly applaud. Some people who are close to Wang Hai are constantly clamoring, while some neutral people are secretly lamenting that Bai Yunfei is too impulsive. It''s great to teach Wang Biao a lesson, but I''m afraid that if I offend Wang Hai, I won''t have a good life in the future.


    As expected, Wang Hai sent a letter of war the next day.


    In order to break through Zhenyuan realm as soon as possible, Bai Yunfei uses practice instead of sleep in the evening. However, in the early morning, there is a roar outside the door.


    "Bai Yunfei, get out of here!"


    The voice was very loud, and people in the whole area could hear it. Many people came out of the room. When they saw someone coming, they immediately talked about it.


    "This person seems to be Cai Jifei, a confidant of Wang Hai. He must have come out for Wang Biao."


    "I''m afraid that Bai Yunfei is going to have bad luck. In last year''s ranking match, Cai Jifei almost got into the top ten. Few people in zhenyuanjing are his opponents."


    "Bai Yunfei, get out of here!" Cai Jihui once again let out a big drink, and then made a gesture. The two people behind him immediately came forward and kicked the door open. At this time, the door was opened.


    Bai Yunfei''s cold eyes swept over several people one by one and said coldly, "whose dog is not tied? It''s here in the early morning, whining and disturbing people''s dreams. "


    The crowd was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter.


    "TMD, you want to die!"


    Without waiting for CAI Jifei to speak, the two of them can''t help but become a member of Fenglei cave. Even if they are just outside disciples, going out is a role of the stars. Now they are called dogs. How can they bear it.


    Two people stepped forward together. One of them had a gloomy face. He raised his hand and was ready to slap Bai Yunfei. However, without waiting for him to fight, he heard a "pa". The next moment, he enjoyed a ride in the clouds.


    "Bang!"


    The man flew out more than ten meters and landed on the ground. He didn''t respond for a long time and was forced by Dazong.


    Another person saw this scene, suddenly the bottom of his heart was cold, scared face bloodless.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a smile, but the smile fell on the opposite man''s eyes, but it was no different from the devil''s smile.


    "No!"


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei raised his hand again, the man retreated in horror. However, he retreated fast, Bai Yunfei moved forward faster, and a hand magnified quickly in front of his eyes.


    "Pa!"


    The slap was clear and loud. The body of more than 100 Jin was like a scarecrow. It drew an arc in the air and fell to the ground. After rolling for several circles, there was no movement.


    Quiet! Although Bai Yunfei has been known for a long time that he is very powerful, he is still shocked to see him slap one with his own eyes. You should know that these are all half step masters of zhenyuanjing, but now he is as fragile as a baby.


    "Won''t he reach the true realm?" Someone guessed.


    "No, he just came here. If he was really Yuanjing, he would be a disciple of the inner gate. Just now, he didn''t seem to use real Qi at all. He used all physical strength."


    "Yes, his body is very terrible. The strength of that slap is at least tens of thousands of Jin. It''s really abnormal."


    "He must have practiced his physical skills. Without mentioning his accomplishments, his physical strength alone is enough to occupy a place in the outer gate."


    Cai Jihui''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and his sharp eyes were staring at Bai Yunfei tightly. After a long time, he took out a letter of war and threw it over: "this is the letter of war given to you by elder martial brother Wang Hai."


    Then he turned around and left with two friends who fainted. At first, Wang Hai asked him to send a letter of war to Bai Yunfei. At that time, he scoffed and didn''t pay attention to Bai Yunfei at all. He wanted to teach Bai Yunfei a lesson in person, but now after seeing Bai Yunfei with his own eyes, he hesitated, he was afraid, he was not sure, he was afraid of losing, so he withdrew But it didn''t work.


    Bai Yunfei opened the book of war, there is only one sentence on it: a month later, tianduanya, the platform of life and death! The signature is Wang Hai.


    "Fight


    Bai Yunfei only has this word. What he is worried about now is the elder Tang Qianhao, just a disciple of the outside world. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    The news of Wang Hai''s engagement with the new man Bai Yunfei, like a spring breeze sweeping the earth, spread to all the disciples of the outer gate at an incredible speed, and even many of the disciples of the inner gate heard the news.Wang Hai is the seventh master of the outer disciples. He is very powerful. He once fought with the inner disciples who reached Zhenyuan realm. Although he was defeated in the end, he was still proud of the defeat, because he was the strong one in Zhenyuan realm, and it was not easy for him to win. He even paid some price.


    Wang Hai''s strength has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It''s hard for him to resist in Zhenyuan. When a new man accepts his challenge, some say that he is brave, while others say that he is beyond his ability.


    On a misty mountain peak, several young men and women sit on the ground. Both men and women are very imposing. Drinking tea and chatting are like people in a fairy.


    One of the women is better dressed in white than snow, with picturesque eyes, red lips and white teeth. Her every move is touching and attracts the eyes of most people present.


    One of the men looked at the woman in white and said, "younger martial sister Yin, now many people are talking about Wang Hai''s appointment with a new disciple. It''s said that the new disciple is a friend of younger martial sister Yin. Who do you think will win this battle?"


    The girl in white is just Yin Aoxue. She has not only a peerless beauty, but also BA chengling root. She is a proud woman. Although she has just come here, she has attracted many male geniuses.


    Yin Aoxue smiles and makes the sun and the moon lose their color. She makes several male geniuses wave their hearts. She opens her red lips: "I don''t know who Wang Hai is, but I''m confident that he will win."


    This remark made several male geniuses feel very uncomfortable. Yin Aoxue has such confidence in a man, and she is also a disciple, which makes them envious.


    An an Tao''s mouth showed a sneer and said with disdain, "younger martial sister Yin, this is Fenglei cave. You and I are inner disciples, while Bai Yunfei is just an outer disciple. He is no longer a childe, but just my younger martial brother. If he meets you now, he will also be called elder martial sister."


    Yin Aoxue smiles and says nothing, which makes people not know what she thinks.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 44

    Since then, after Bai Yunfei defeated Wang Biao and accepted Wang Hai''s challenge, he has become a famous person overnight. Basically, all the outside disciples know that the outside disciples are coming. Lengtouqing is called Bai Yunfei. Even many of the inner disciples know his name, so there are people pointing at him behind his back wherever he goes.


    "See, that person is Bai Yunfei. He dares to accept the challenge of elder martial brother Wang Hai. He really doesn''t know how to die!" One of them said contemptuously.


    One of the people nearby said with a contemptuous smile: "you don''t understand. There are always some stupid people in this world who want to become famous overnight with the help of other people''s fame, but they don''t know that it''s an act of seeking death without knowing heaven and earth."


    "That''s right." Other people nodded and said: "once on the stage of life and death, life and death each have their own destiny. At that time, as long as he dares to step on the stage, I''m sure that even if he doesn''t die, he will be disabled."


    "If I were you, I would run as early as possible and hide far away. I would not appear all my life. At least I could save my life."


    The speaker is a woman with a big voice. She seems to laugh at herself, but in fact she has a different meaning. She insinuates that Bai Yunfei''s efforts are beyond her capacity.


    Bai Yunfei listens to all these, frowns lightly, and is not happy in his heart. However, he doesn''t say anything, and nothing is more convincing than the facts. At that time, he will prove himself with his actions and let all the people who satirize him shut up.


    The mountain peak where the wind and thunder cave is located is very big, almost no less than the size of a city, and all the nearby mountains belong to the territory of the wind and thunder cave.


    Thirty miles southwest of the main peak, there is a gorge called Fengyun gorge. One side of the gorge leads to the main peak, and the other side leads to the boundless virgin forest.


    There are several arena in the canyon, called the arena of life and death, which is the place where the disciples of the sect can live and die.


    Although it is strictly forbidden to kill each other in the clan, there will be grudges and grudges where there are people, and some grudges can not be resolved. At this time, we can fight life and death on the platform of life and death.


    On the platform of life and death, everyone should be in peace. No one, including the clan, can interfere.


    After flying to Fengyun gorge, the white cloud didn''t stop. He walked towards the deep of the gorge and soon entered the dense forest.


    Throughout the night, there were towering ancient trees surrounded by several people. They were luxuriant and leafy. They could not see the sun even at noon.


    After entering the forest, Bai Yunfei quickened his pace. It was too slow for him to convert Zhenyuan by closing the door. In the big world, he saw a kind of miraculous medicine called Tianyuan grass, which can speed up the condensation speed of Zhenqi.


    He has heard that a few years ago, an outside disciple got a Tianyuan grass in this forest. He was promoted to an inside disciple not long after he came out. It is said that he got a Tianyuan grass.


    Later, many people asked the disciple who got Tianyuan grass. The disciple didn''t hide it. He directly told everyone where Tianyuan grass was found and clearly told everyone that there was a large area of Tianyuan grass in that place.


    As soon as the news came out, the outside disciples were boiling. For a long time after that, many of them rushed into Fengyun gorge.


    However, the final result was a heavy loss. The people who came back were scarred and frightened, and more people would never come back, because tianyuancao was located in the deep forest, where there were powerful monsters, even the sect elders did not dare to go deep.


    Seeing this result, people have to give up. Although Tianyuan grass is very attractive, compared with Xiaoming, Xiaoming is more important. If Tianyuan grass has no Xiaoming, it''s useless.


    Along the way, Bai Yunfei saw a lot of people, including the outer disciples and several inner disciples. He didn''t stop to continue to go deep. He only slowed down after more than 40 miles.


    It has entered the central region. The monsters living in this region are very powerful. Just a moment ago, he saw several powerful monsters. It is estimated that ordinary disciples of the outer gate must be torn to pieces.


    With the deepening, gradually even a bird can not see, around a quiet, only the footsteps on the rustle of dead leaves.


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. Generally, there are very powerful monsters nearby. This is a very bad thing. He dares to be king in this area. At least he is a monster who has reached the true realm.


    With his half step cultivation in Zhenyuan realm, he can still fight when he meets a monk who has just stepped into Zhenyuan realm. However, the monster is strong in body, and friars of the same level are generally not rivals.


    The sword appeared quietly in his hand. He didn''t dare to be careless in such a place. He watched and listened carefully.


    Not far away, Bai Yunfei found that there were big pits all over the ground. When he looked closely, he found that these were footprints. They looked like bear paws, but they were two or three times larger than ordinary bear paws.


    Bai Yunfei followed these huge footprints and soon came to a small hill. At this time, he finally found the owner of the footprints and stunned him.


    Next to a big stone lay a huge black bear, more than 20 feet long, with a palm as big as a palm fan, a shiny black coat, and strong limbs like pillars."Earth black bear!"


    Bai Yunfei has seen the records of this kind of monster in the great world. The adult earth black bear is a second-order monster, which is equivalent to the human friar zhenyuanjing strongman.


    The first level is equivalent to the true Qi realm, the second level is equivalent to the true yuan realm, and so on.


    Bai Yunfei is hiding behind a big tree. The atmosphere dare not gasp. The earth black bear has infinite strength and strong defense. The ordinary strong real environment is not enough for it to slap.


    "Aniseed!"


    Bai Yunfei wanted to retreat, but he saw a foot high grass near the black bear. The night was like willow leaves, green and green, swaying with the breeze, sending out a faint fragrance.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes are fiery. Aniseed is the natural material and local treasure to strengthen the body. It is very precious. A aniseed is worth thousands of yuan, which is a huge wealth.


    Bai Yunfei is excited. This anethole herb has a greater effect on him. His immortal golden body formula can''t break through to the second level. But if he has this anethole herb, it will be different. With the huge power of anethole herb, he can be reborn again and cultivate the immortal golden body formula to the second level.


    If you cultivate the immortal golden body formula to the second level, if you meet a strong man in the real yuan realm, he can fight against it only by his physical body.


    Bai Yunfei quietly retreated. Although he was eager to get fennel, he didn''t dare to act rashly. The earth black bear is definitely not what he can deal with now. He must think of a complete solution.


    Far away from the area where the black bear is, Bai Yunfei began to think about countermeasures, thought of several ways, and finally rejected them.


    "Someone."


    A burst of footwork awakens Bai Yunfei in his meditation. He looks up and sees three men and two women coming from afar.


    The three men were all in their twenties. They were wearing inner door disciples'' clothes and had extraordinary momentum.


    "Come here!"


    While Bai Yunfei looks at him, the other side also sees him. One of the men says indifferently, which is a tone of command.


    However, this is normal. The inner disciples naturally have a sense of superiority in front of the outer disciples.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 45

    "What can I do for you, elder martial brothers and sisters?" White cloud flies to ask a way.


    "Barbecue party." With a wave of his hand, the man saw a beast like a Sika Deer fall on the ground: "take it and clean it up. Make a fire and roast it."


    "Younger martial brother and younger martial sister, let''s have a rest here first." The man looked at the others and said with a smile.


    Bai Yunfei, without saying a word, walked not far away.


    "TMD, treat me as a servant. In that case, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Bai Yunfei thought as he cleaned up the fur of the monster. After a while, he removed the fur and viscera and went back.


    "What are you inking? Go faster!" The man said impatiently.


    "Let you be arrogant for a while, and you will cry later." Bai Yunfei sneers in his heart. On the surface, he is still. He skillfully sets up a grill with a branch, and then makes a fire


    Bai Yunfei used to live in the wild when he was on a mission. He was familiar with barbecue, and soon it was yellow. The oil drops on the fire made a "Zizi" sound. The smell was delicious, and it was appetizing.


    "It smells good!" One of the women was staring at the barbecue, her eyes shining, and she kept swallowing saliva.


    Other people are also drooling. The man who used to call Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you have two skills for barbecue. Later, you will follow us to barbecue for us, and you will benefit us at that time."


    If other outer disciples are happy, they will be able to please inner disciples. This is the dream of many outer disciples. However, Bai Yunfei is very disgusted. He hates these self righteous people most.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Bai Yunfei said with a smile, a look of gratitude, but his heart is constantly sneer, Lao Tzu''s barbecue is not so delicious.


    As soon as the meat was roasted, several people couldn''t wait to eat it.


    "Some elder martial brothers and sisters, you eat first. I''ll go around and have a look first. Don''t be afraid of any monsters coming." Bai Yunfei said.


    "That''s right. Then you go." One of them said that he didn''t care. Then he took a big bite of barbecue and took out wine from the storage ring. It was very pleasant.


    After leaving several people''s sight, Bai Yunfei walked towards the place where the earth black bear was sleeping. Originally, he was still worried about how to deal with the earth black bear. Now, with these labors, if we don''t make good use of them, how can we afford the barbecue.


    After a while, he came to the place where he had found the black bear on the earth before, and had a look at it. The latter was still sleeping.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a bad smile, and then a black yellow coin appeared in his hand. He aimed at the earth black bear and threw it out. After all this, Bai Yunfei ran without looking back.


    "Oh..."


    The black bear of the earth roared angrily, as loud as spring thunder.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A few people five or six miles away also heard the huge roar, but they could not afford to eat the barbecue. They got up one after another and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong


    The earth is shaking, the branches and leaves are shaking, and several people''s faces are dignified to the extreme. At this time, Baiyun flies and runs quickly from the distance.


    "What happened?" One of them stopped Bai Yunfei and asked aloud.


    "There''s a bear coming in the back. Please help yourself."


    Where does Bai Yunfei have time to write ink with them? He jumps directly over the man''s head and gallops to the distance.


    The man was very angry when he saw that Bai Yunfei dared to jump over his head. He was ready to get angry, but the sound of "Dong Dong" was getting louder and louder, which made him feel uneasy.


    "Boom..."


    Not far away, a big tree collapsed, and a big black bear more than two feet high came striding forward. Every step made the earth tremble, and the half foot long tusks twinkled with cold light. It was cool to watch.


    "Earth black bear!" One of the women let out a exclamation. Her eyes were wide open. For a moment, she forgot to run away.


    "Run


    Only when a man next to her pulled her did she react. Several people ran away, their eyes full of fear.


    Several of them are inner disciples, and each of them is a strong man in Zhenyuan realm. But they can''t fight against the earth black bear. The earth black bear has rough skin and thick flesh. It''s not only powerful, but also has amazing defensive power. It''s hard to break the four fold Zhenyuan realm, and its slap is enough to make people into flesh. Only the strong man with seven fold Zhenyuan realm can rely on it Deep vitality.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong


    The footsteps of the black bear on the earth are frightening. Although it is huge, it is not clumsy at all. Every jump is three or four feet away. The hard earth is cracked like a spider web, and the leaves are flying like rain.


    "The boy in front, stop for me!" One of the men ran as fast as he could, growling with gnashing teeth."Screw you. I''m sorry. Bye." Bai Yunfei''s speed is very fast, and he runs ahead of time. He disappears in the deep forest after a few jumps.


    Next to a woman is also face like frost, silver teeth clenched: "don''t let me catch you, otherwise I must cramp you skin, three days and three nights of pain and wail, let him live or die!"


    "No..."


    "Bang!"


    The last man was overtaken by the earth black bear. He screamed in horror. The next moment, he was trampled by the huge paw of the earth black bear and became a mess of mud. A disciple of the inner gate of Zhenyuan was trampled to death. The terror of the earth black bear can be seen.


    "Elder martial brother Chen!"


    The others were frightened and afraid, and they were very sad. Everyone''s heart was covered with the shadow of death.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. We''d better escape separately."


    The four hit it off and ran away.


    "Oh..."


    The earth black bear gave an angry roar and chased one of the men


    ¡­¡­


    On a thick tree, Bai Yunfei looks at the earth, and the black bear chases several people away, with a sneer on his lips. These people have nostrils in the sky, and take him as a servant. Now this is retribution.


    "Aniseed!"


    Bai Yunfei carefully dug out the fennel herb, put it in a box, and then drifted away.


    "Oh..."


    Half an hour later, the earth black bear returned. When he saw that the fennel grass, which had been guarding for many years, had been dug away, he almost burst into a rage and hung his feet to the sky to roar.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei was far away from the area, but he still heard the angry roar, and he was afraid. He also took great risks in doing so. If he was caught up by the earth black bear, he would have to be patted into meat mud.


    Bai Yunfei ran far away and came to a hillside. After a short time, he found a cave. He brought some big stones and sealed the cave with stones.


    With fennel herb, this time he will work hard to cultivate the immortal golden body formula to the second level. At that time, he will be able to compete with those who are strong in the real yuan realm only by his body, and he will be more sure to find Tianyuan herb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 46

    Fennel herb is the natural material and local treasure to strengthen the body. It contains huge medicinal power. Baiyun Frisbee sits on the ground and is red all over. The body is like a fire, even the real Qi will be burned.


    Because of the pain, his face is distorted, but Bai Yunfei clenches his teeth and doesn''t say a word. If he wants to gain great strength, he has to endure inhuman pain, especially the physical practitioners.


    Aniseed is like a furnace. The body is like a piece of metal, which is continuously tempered in the fire. Refining refined steel is the truth. The difference is that refining the body is from the inside to the outside, expelling all impurities out of the body, making the skin membrane of muscles and bones stronger and the bone density closer.


    It''s a long process. Bai Yunfei is suffering from non-human pain all the time. If the weak willed person doesn''t hold on for a long time, he will collapse. However, Bai Yunfei holds on, and he must hold on, otherwise the flame in his body will burn him to ashes.


    As time goes by, three days in a row, Bai Yunfei''s whole body is thin. His skin is shining with the light of bronze. This thin body is hiding an explosive force, just like a sleeping Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    At a certain moment, Bai Yunfei "Shua" opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed away.


    "Hoo..."


    Bai Yunfei spits out a long breath of turbid Qi, and shows a smile on his tired face. After three days of pain, he has finally come to the second level of the immortal golden body formula.


    Bai Yunfei stood up, took out a suit of clothes, put them on, and then went to the mouth of the cave with a blow.


    "Bang!"


    A large stone with a weight of several hundred jin was smashed at the sound, and countless pieces of gravel shot out. Some of them shot on the tree trunk not far away, and immediately shot in very deep.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t help laughing. After reaching the second level, his body was full of explosive power, and the power of one blow was no less than 100000 Jin. At this moment, he even had a sense of pride and wanted to fight with the earth black bear.


    However, in the end, he denied this idea. The earth black bear is gifted and has infinite power. It can''t compete with zhenyuanjing under seven levels. I''m afraid it can''t compete with his current strength.


    Nevertheless, Bai Yunfei is very satisfied. With his current strength, even if he meets the inner disciples of zhenyuanjing, he can fight against them. If it''s close combat, even if it''s a blow, it''s not a problem.


    Bai Yunfei closed his eyes again and felt his cultivation. While fennel was refining his body, he also refined the real Qi in his body. Originally, only 10% of the real Qi had been converted into yuan, but now it has been converted into 50%. This is an unexpected joy, saving him several months of hard cultivation, but he still won''t give up his original intention.


    "Tianyuancao, I will find you." Bai Yunfei distinguishes and goes away like the wind.


    This forest is very big, although it is not as good as the ten thousand demon forest, but there are hundreds of miles around, dotted with hills.


    An hour later, Baiyun came to a small hill. At this time, he had gone deep into a hundred miles. This area already belonged to the inner area, and the people living in this area were all powerful monsters, most of them were real level monsters.


    This area, even the inner disciples dare not easily set foot in. If they are not careful, they will be doomed.


    Baiyun flies to the top of the mountain and lies down. He takes out a simple map to look at it. This map he bought from an old disciple with five Qi gathering pills. It records the location of Tianyuan grass.


    "Yes, it''s down there." Bai Yunfei put away the map, but he didn''t act rashly, because it is said that there is a very terrible monster here. At the beginning, many outer disciples and even inner disciples died here, and few people came back alive from here.


    Bai Yunfei lay on the top of the mountain for a long time, but he didn''t find any abnormality. Except for a few big stones, there was only a dry tree trunk below.


    "Did the monster move? Or are you out looking for food? "


    Bai Yunfei waited for a while. He couldn''t help but decide to go down to find out. However, just as he was about to get up, two young men and women appeared in the woods in the distance.


    The man was in his twenties. He was dressed in a blue robe, jade crown and hair. His face was pretty and elegant.


    The woman is a little younger, about seventeen or eighteen years old. She is wearing yellow fir, beautiful hair like waterfall, and a delicate jade hairpin with a string of jade like pearls hanging on her head.


    Bai Yunfei lies on the top of the mountain and sees the angel like face of a woman. He can''t help but be absent-minded for a moment.


    Women have picturesque eyes, bright eyes, red lips and white teeth. Their skin is as white and smooth as white jade. A smile reveals a pair of dimples, which adds some charm to their already beautiful appearance.


    There are beauties in the north. Once you look at the city, then you look at the country.


    This is a beautiful woman who brings disaster to the country and the people. In the impression of Bai Yunfei, only yeqingcheng and Luoxi can match her, while Yin Aoxue is a little inferior.


    Bai Yunfei is not only surprised by the beauty of the woman, but also surprised by the strength of the young men and women. He has been lying here and doesn''t know when the two men appeared. It''s really incredible."Rumeng, we are here at the right time. This dragon scale Python is at the critical moment of its transformation. Wait for a moment. The moment when its transformation is completed is its weakest moment. At that time, we will give it a fatal blow."


    The man with hands on his back, a smile on the corner of his mouth, full of confidence in his words.


    Wind like dream gently nodded, said: "I as long as the dragon scale Python''s inner pill, the rest belongs to you." The sound is as clear and pleasant as a warbler coming out of the valley.


    Man Wen Yan said with a smile: "dream, you and I are polite, as long as you like all to you and why not."


    "I just need Nathan." The wind is like a dream and says indifferently that it doesn''t appreciate the man''s flattery.


    The man was still smiling and didn''t seem to care, but he clenched his hands behind his back.


    Because of the distance, Bai Yunfei couldn''t hear what the two men said, but their eyes were fixed on a dead tree below, which made him feel a little surprised.


    "Is a dead tree still a treasure?"


    "No way."


    Baiyunfei gradually found something wrong, the sky I do not know when the emergence of thick clouds, black as if at any time may fall down, let him feel a burst of inexplicable palpitations.


    All of a sudden, the dead wood below moved, raised its head high, opened its big mouth, and let out a dragon chant: "ouch..."


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth grew up in surprise, his eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of inconceivable. It was not a dead tree. It was clearly a black boa constrictor, which was several times bigger than the one he saw in Wanyao forest.


    "Dragon scale Python!"


    Bai Yunfei recognized the monster. The dragon was originally lewd and had a combination with many races. The dragon scale Python is a python with the blood of the dragon family. Although the blood of the dragon family is very thin, it is still very strong. Unless it is a genius, the friars at the same level are not rivals at all.


    "Ouch..."


    The dragon scale Python looks up in the sky and roars. His voice is deafening. Bai Yunfei only feels the roar of his ears and is shocked. He quietly retreats for more than ten miles before he dares to stop breathing. His face is full of lingering fear. If it wasn''t for the appearance of a man and a woman, he would have been swallowed by the dragon scale python.


    "Boom..."


    In the sky, there was a heavy thunder, a strong wind, clouds, and an invisible pressure that made people gasp.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 47

    "Boom..."


    Thunder and lightning in the sky, a thick arm of lightning from the sky, white clouds fly, although far away, feel the throb.


    Although he quenched his body with thunder and lightning when he was on Tianlei peak, those lightning can''t compare with this. Even if his immortal golden body formula has been cultivated to the second level, if he is struck by such thunder and lightning, it will be a tragedy.


    "Thunder!"


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes are full of surprise and shock. It is recorded in the great world that some monsters can also absorb the energy of heaven and earth to practice. When they reach a certain level, they will lead to thunder robberies, which can also be called natural calamities. As long as they pass through the natural calamities, they can turn into human beings. Bai Su is a transformed monster who passes through the natural calamities.


    Life, old age, illness and death are natural laws. The purpose of cultivation is to get rid of life and death while gaining powerful power. It belongs to going against the heaven, and the demonized animal form is also going against the heaven. If the heaven does not allow it, it will bring down thunder robbery. This is a devastating punishment, so it is a near death. If it fails, it is the death of the body.


    However, danger and opportunity coexist. Once the disaster is over, there are many benefits, and the spirit and spirit can be improved in an all-round way.


    Baiyun is far away. He dares not get close to it. No matter who is the robber, if any other creature enters the area, it will be regarded as an accomplice, and it will also lead to the robber matching his own cultivation.


    Bai Yunfei has experienced the baptism of thunder and lightning. He is not afraid of the natural calamity that matches his own realm, but in that way he will be exposed. If the dragon scale Python fails in the robbery, he will have to swallow himself if he succeeds.


    There is a mountain in the middle. Bai Yunfei can''t see the situation. He can only hear the angry roar of the dragon scale python.


    With the passage of time, the power of Tianlei is becoming more and more powerful. Every flash of lightning is as thick as a thigh. Even if a piece of refined iron is cut, it is estimated that it will turn into powder.


    The robbery lasted about half an hour before it stopped. The blue sky and white clouds were as clear as water, as if everything before was an illusion.


    "Did it succeed?" Bai Yunfei doesn''t dare to act rashly. If the dragon scale Python succeeds in the robbery, if he is found in the past, his small body is not enough for it to swallow.


    "Oh, my Tianyuan grass!"


    It is estimated that there will be nothing left in that area except dust.


    "Ouch..."


    When Bai Yunfei hesitated to go and have a look, a roar sounded like spring thunder, which made his ears roar.


    "Evil animals die!"


    After a sharp drink, a dazzling golden sword cut across the sky.


    "Boom..."


    Although far away, Bai Yunfei still felt the horror of the sword, and then lit up a blue sword, a gold sword and a green sword. The two swords matched each other and were dazzling. However, behind the gorgeous, there was a fierce killing.


    "Ouch..."


    The dragon scale Python roared angrily, and its huge tail fell down like a mountain.


    "Boom..."


    Bai Yunfei can feel the ground shaking more than ten miles away. It seems that there is an earthquake. Although he can''t see it, it''s not hard to imagine that the battle there must be very fierce.


    Bai Yunfei is shocked. The monster will only turn into shape when it reaches the fourth level. This dragon scale Python has passed through the disaster and is already a fourth level monster. The man and the woman dare to fight against the dragon scale Python who reaches the fourth level. The strength of these two people is too strong.


    These two people are not as old as him, but they can throw him a few blocks, which makes him suffer a great blow. But it was only in a moment that he regained his self-confidence. Both of them were born and raised in the spiritual world. This world has abundant aura and rich resources. If you give me time, I can surpass them.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes are full of self-confidence, with wind and thunder dual attribute God body, the physique is not inferior to anyone, if it is worse than others, it is too useless.


    The battle lasted from day to night, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and from the top of the mountain to the middle of the forest. A large number of trees were broken, collapsed and devastated.


    "Chop!"


    The man cleaved down with his sword in both hands. A sword more than ten feet long cut through the sky, trying to split the earth in two.


    At the same time, the wind, like a dream, also waves a sword. The blue sword flashes away like lightning.


    "Pooh! Poof


    The two swords were all cut on the dragon scale python, and the scales were flying, bringing a large amount of blood.


    "Ouch..."


    Dragon scale Python issued a solemn and stirring roar, struggling to tear the two tiny human beings into pieces, but it was unable to do so.


    It has just passed through the calamity, and it is at its weakest time. It can''t exert much strength at all. Now it has suffered heavy losses one after another and can''t hold on any longer.


    "The transformed monster is really powerful. If it hadn''t just gone through the disaster, we couldn''t have killed it." The wind is like a dream, slightly panting, obviously not easy.


    Man Wen Yan said with a smile: "if I set foot in the real martial arts realm, even if I let it through the weak period, I can still kill it.""I went to get its endosulfan." Feng Rumeng doesn''t intend to tangle with the man about this problem. He comes to the dragon scale Python''s huge head and cuts it down with a sword. Although the dragon scale Python has strong defense, it has lost its life. It has no strength to resist and can''t resist the fierce sword.


    After a while, Feng Rumeng found a translucent bead the size of a baby''s fist, which is the inner elixir of the dragon scale Python and the place where the dragon scale Python stores its vitality.


    "The rest is yours." Feng Rumeng is very happy after getting the dragon scale Python inner pill. With this inner pill, she can absorb the vitality and break through the current state.


    "If dream, you and I need not be so polite. Mine is yours. Why share each other."


    "Get your things together and let''s get out of here."


    Feng Rumeng turned around and left. A fierce color flashed in the man''s eyes. Suddenly, when the woman in the yellow shirt passed by, he took a hand and patted the woman in the yellow shirt on the back. The latter was unprepared. He immediately took a few steps forward and spewed out a mouthful of red blood.


    The wind was as surprised and angry as a dream. He pointed his sword at the man and asked coldly, "what do you mean, sun Shaoqi?"


    "Like a dream, you don''t understand what I mean to you. Why did you refuse me three or four times? Do you know how heartache I feel Sun Shaoqi covered his chest with a look of heartache.


    "Emotional things can''t be forced. I don''t like you." Wind like a dream said angrily.


    "Why? What''s wrong with me? Give me a reason. " Sun Shaoqi asked.


    "Don''t like is don''t like, you''d better die this heart." The words of Feng Rumeng are very straightforward. She will not beat around the Bush and say whatever she thinks.


    Sun Shaoqi''s face flashed a trace of anger, but then he showed a bad smile and walked step by step toward the wind like a dream: "since I can''t get your heart, then I''ll get your people first. When I conquer your body, I don''t believe you don''t give up on me."


    "Sun Shaoqi, I warn you, don''t mess around, or my father won''t let you go!"


    The wind is like a dream, shy and angry, but more or afraid, constantly retreat, and then suddenly turn around and run.


    "You can''t escape." Sun Shaoqi had long been on guard against the wind like a dream and ran away. When she turned around, she jumped up and grasped the wind like a dream


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 48

    The wind is like a dream. Knowing that he can''t escape, he turns back and stabs sun Shaoqi with a sword. However, the latter has already been on guard. With a sword, he turns away and grabs the wind like a dream again.


    The wind is like a dream, clenching her teeth. A two foot long short sword in her hand is so tight that sun Shaoqi can''t get close to her. However, this is only temporary. Sun Shaoqi''s cultivation is a little higher than her. Now she is injured again, and she can''t hold on for long.


    Sun Shaoqi obviously knows that Feng Rumeng is already a bird in the net, so he is not in a hurry: "Rumeng, I really can''t bear to hurt you, so you can follow me."


    "Sun Shaoqi, you are so mean. If my father knows, he will not let you go." Wind as a dream, while resisting the attack, said angrily.


    "Ha ha ha When the raw rice is cooked and everything is settled, I don''t believe you will go and tell your father! "


    Sun Shaoqi''s face is full of obscene expression. Since he dares to do so, he is sure. As long as he gets Feng Rumeng, the latter can only recognize him. To say the least, even if Feng Rumeng tells her father that Feng Rumeng is his woman at that time, her father can only recognize him by holding his nose.


    "You are so mean The wind is like a dream of gnashing teeth, eyes flash a bit of panic, any woman will be afraid of this situation, even if she is no exception.


    "Despicable or shameless, I will do anything for you!" Sun Shaoqi''s attack became more fierce, but at this time, Feng Rumeng suddenly changed his tactics. In the face of the sword stabbing at his chest, he ignored it and stabbed at Sun Shaoqi''s chest. This is the way to die together.


    "You are crazy!" Sun Shaoqi was surprised and angry. He didn''t want to die, and he didn''t want the wind to die like a dream. He couldn''t change his moves, so he had to step on the ground and try his best to retreat.


    "Poof! Poof


    Even so, it was a little late. Their swords almost hit each other at the same time. Fortunately, sun Shaoqi stepped back in time, but even so, they were seriously injured.


    Feng Rumeng half kneels on the ground and stabs her sword on the ground to support her body. Her face is pale, but her eyes are firmly fixed on Sun Shaoqi. Even if she dies together, she won''t let herself be spoiled by sun Shaoqi.


    Sun Shaoqi covered the wound with his hand and his face was full of ferocious color. He walked to the wind like a dream and said coldly: "little butterfly, you would rather die than complete me. I''m so disappointed."


    "Bah!" Wind dream eyes full of anger, gnashing his teeth said: "you are a mean person, even if I die will not let you succeed!"


    "It''s not up to you. I have to get you today! Don''t think that suicide can be done. Even if you die, I want your body. " Sun Shaoqi''s face was ferocious. He suddenly speeded up and rushed towards the wind like a dream.


    The wind trembles like a dream, and her heart is burning with anger. She never thought that sun Shaoqi would be so crazy. Even if she died, she would insult her body, which is so outrageous.


    The wind is like a dream, running Zhenyuan with all his strength. Now he has to do his best to die with sun Shaoqi. Even if he can''t, he will be given a new chance.


    "Whew! Whew


    Just as Feng Rumeng was preparing to take action, two stones shot one after the other. The target was Sun Shaoqi.


    Sun Shaoqi was so surprised that the sword shook and two stones turned into powder, but he had to stop.


    "Who is it! Get out of here Sun Shaoqi yells angrily in a low voice, and his face is gloomy to the extreme. He has been fighting with the dragon scale Python for half a day, and most of the real yuan is consumed. Now he is injured again. If his cultivation is not advanced, he would not be able to withstand it. It is not a good thing for someone to attack him at this time. If he is not careful, his life will be in danger.


    Wind is like a dream in the eyes is a flash of surprise, slowly retreat, here is not far from the wind and thunder cave, as long as close to the wind and thunder cave she can escape.


    Sun Shaoqi hesitates for a moment and rushes to the wind like a dream again. He knows that there will not be a second chance. If he misses this chance, he will never have another chance.


    Almost at the same time, two more stones came, but Sun Shaoqi had been prepared. As soon as his sword shook, he broke the stone and kept on rushing towards the wind like a dream.


    Behind the big tree, Bai Yunfei hesitates slightly. He knows that he shouldn''t meddle in his own business. But if a man is a man who watches a woman being bullied but doesn''t care, is he still a man?


    "Die, die!" Bai Yunfei bites his teeth and rushes out, holding a Dharma sword from Luoxi in his hand.


    Sun Shaoqi was startled to see a man rush out, but soon he was relieved. There was a touch of disdain on the corner of his mouth. He could easily shoot a boy who was really angry.


    "Go to hell!"


    Bai Yunfei flashed a fierce color in his eyes and pulled out a sword flower to stab sun Shaoqi in the chest.


    "To die!" Sun Shao gave a cold hum and made a sword at Bai Yunfei.


    Sun Shaofei''s long sword could not avoid his wounds for a moment.


    Sun Shaoqi was surprised. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei''s hand should be so fast, which made him very angry. His killing intention was boiling in his eyes. As soon as he was ready to give Bai Yunfei a hand, Feng Rumeng found a chance to cut his wrist with a sword.Sun Shaoqi was surprised again, and quickly abandoned his sword to avoid. However, it was a little slower. The tip of the sword left a wound on his wrist, dripping with blood.


    "Boy, you are bad for me. I won''t let you go!" With a roar, sun Shaoqi turned around and ran away. He was injured and lost his weapon. This plan was doomed to fail.


    Bai Yunfei endured the pain and looked at the wind like a dream: "the smell of blood will attract monsters. We need to leave here immediately."


    The wind nodded like a dream, eyes a little complex, just walked a few steps to lie on the ground.


    "Hello Bai Yunfei almost cursed. If he wants to faint, he has to change his place. If the monster comes, he will be a snack.


    In order to save her, she was stabbed through her body and almost lost her life. At this time, if she was left behind, it would be white busy. There was no way. Bai Yunfei could only bear the pain and fatigue to carry her to the distance. He also had a long sword on his body. It was bloody and frightening to watch.


    That''s why he''s physically strong. He''s already fainted by someone else.


    It''s not too bad luck. He didn''t go far to find a cave. Baiyunfei went in and put the wind on the ground like a dream. There was no time to rest. Baiyunfei took out several healing pills, took one, chewed the rest, and then pulled out the sword handle with his right hand.


    "Hum!" Bai Yunfei snorted, his forehead was sweating, his teeth were in pain, and he pressed the crushed Pill on the wound.


    "Ah..."


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t help crying out in pain. He took off his clothes and tore off a large piece to bandage the wound.


    The sword didn''t hit the point, but the pain was very strong. The dizzy feeling made him want to lie down, but he still bit the tip of his tongue to wake up. The wind like dream wound was still bleeding. If he didn''t deal with it, he would lose too much blood and die.


    But the wound of the wind like a dream is in the heart, which makes him a little embarrassed.


    "I''m also trying to save her. She should forgive me."


    Bai Yunfei comforts herself and unties her belt. The picture is so beautiful that Bai Yunfei can''t help breathing more, but it''s just a moment. There''s blood all over her body, and no one will think about it.


    Chew a few healing pills on the wound, the wind seems to feel the pain, frown.


    Bai Yunfei poured out the last two healing pills and put them into Feng Rumeng''s mouth.


    "Hoo I''ve done what I should do. It depends on your nature to survive. "


    Bai Yunfei left the cave, endured the pain of the wound and ran to the habitat of the dragon scale python.


    The dragon scale BoA''s ferrying is very powerful. I''m afraid many people and monsters have noticed the movement here. Because of the power of the dragon scale BoA''s ferrying, for a while, both people and monsters are afraid to come near, but it''s not sure after a long time.


    The purpose of his coming here is Tianyuan grass, so he must get Tianyuan grass before someone comes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 49

    The cave is not far from the habitat of the dragon scale python. Bai Yunfei soon came to the place. Originally, it was a flat land with only a few rocks, but now it is full of holes and scars.


    While bemoaning the power of Tianjie, Bai Yunfei is also worried about whether Tianyuan grass has been cut into vermicelli by Tianjie.


    Bai Yunfei searched every kilometer, but he got nothing, which made him very disappointed.


    "Eh!"


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly found a dark hole in a pile of rocks. Driven by curiosity, the white cloud flew to clean up the gravel, revealing a hole that was more than one person high, which made him feel very strange, because he had not seen a cave before.


    The cave is not long. It''s only 20 meters before it comes to the end. However, he was surprised by the sight. There are several corpses lying on the ground, which should be mummies, because these people have been dead for a long time.


    "Aren''t these people who came to look for Tianyuan grass at the beginning?"


    Bai Yunfei found several identity tokens on several mummies. As expected, they were all the identity tokens of the outer disciples. This is the inner enclosure area. All the powerful monsters living here would not have come here if it wasn''t for tianyuancao.


    "Storage ring!"


    Bai Yunfei found a storage ring on the finger of one of the mummies. This is a surprise. The person who owns the storage ring must be a child of a big family. There may be something good in it.


    The owner has been dead for a long time, and the spirit mark on the storage ring has disappeared. Bai Yunfei squeezed out a drop of fresh blood on it. Soon, it felt like flesh and blood with the storage ring, and then he saw the things in the storage ring.


    There are six yuan stones, a Dharma sword, several bottles and jars, some pills and some xuanhuang coins. In one corner, there are more than a dozen purple grass. Seeing this, Bai Yunfei almost looks up at the sky and laughs. He really has no place to look for. It takes no effort. These purple grass are Tianyuan grass.


    Bai Yunfei searched around and found a line of inscriptions on the arm of a cave. It was carved by one of them before he died. The general meaning is that a group of people came here to get Tianyuan grass, but they met the dragon scale python. They had no choice but to hide in the cave and seal it. Finally, several people were starved to death .


    Bai Yunfei was in a daze for a long time. These people died in a strange way. At least they were practitioners, and they were starved to death.


    However, it can be understood that there is a dragon scale Python guarding outside, and it''s also a way to die when it goes out. It''s better to starve to death than to be eaten by monsters, at least with dignity.


    Bai Yunfei searched for the last time, determined that there was nothing valuable, took several empty wine jars, left the cave, and walked towards the body of the dragon scale python.


    This is a fourth-order monster, and it has the blood of the dragon people. It is a treasure no matter in flesh or bones.


    Dragon scale Python is too big, like a mountain across the ground, the wound blood has not yet solidified, continuous flow, the nearby ground has been dyed red, the smell of blood in the air for a long time, this is a real river of blood.


    Bai Yunfei went over, first filled several jars of blood with an empty wine jar, and then cut several large pieces of meat from the wound with a sword, which was hundreds of Jin. Fortunately, he got another storage ring, otherwise it would not fit.


    "If only I could take them all." Looking at the huge body of the dragon scale python, Bai Yunfei sighs that he finally understands the pain of a golden mountain that can''t be taken away.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like a fleeting moment. It is always creeping by unconsciously. In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed. The wound on Bai Yunfei''s body has healed quickly. In three days, it has recovered 50% or 60%.


    Bai Yunfei gets up and looks at the wind like a dream. The latter is still sleeping. His small face is pale and his lips are dry. It hurts to look at it.


    Bai Yunfei goes to squat down and reaches out to touch her forehead. It''s very hot, like fire. If it goes on like this, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "I''m trying to save you. Don''t blame me."


    Bai Yunfei said to himself, then he sat up with Feng Rumeng, took off her clothes, showed her white jade back, took out the lingxu needle, put one hand on her back, and put the other hand on the needle.


    Ling Xu Jiu Zhen has the adverse effect of bringing the dead back to life, but Bai Yunfei can only use six needles at present. Although there are only six needles, it can''t be underestimated. It''s no use treating ordinary internal injuries.


    The first four stitches were very smooth, but when it came to the fifth stitch, Bai Yunfei frowned. His injury had not yet healed, and it took him a lot of energy to perform the nine needles of lingxu, which made him feel tired.


    Bai Yunfei holds the sixth needle and pauses. It''s really hard for him to use the sixth needle in his current state, but it''s just a moment before he drops the needle.


    Feng Rumeng didn''t recuperate well after she was injured. Now the situation is very bad. Only the six needles of nine needles can cure her.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yunfei tries his best to stimulate Zhenqi. As a result, he pulls the internal injury and spurts out a big mouthful of blood, all of which are sprayed on the white jade back like a dream in the wind. He doesn''t pay any attention to these white jade backs. His eyes are closed tightly and he continues to stimulate Zhenqi. At this moment, he has no thoughts in his heart and is full of spirit deficiency nine needles.Bai Yunfei''s forehead came out with fine beads of sweat, and his ruddy face gradually turned pale.


    At a certain moment, Feng Rumeng opened some heavy eyelids. At the beginning of waking up, she had a moment of confusion, but soon she came back to her senses and felt the strange things on her body. Especially when she saw the clothes sliding on her waist, she was suddenly ashamed, surprised and angry. Subconsciously, she was ready to jump up. At this moment, a weak voice came from her ear: "don''t move, you can''t move All previous efforts will be wasted. "


    Feng Rumeng was stunned. At the moment, she had thought of what happened before she was in a coma. Combined with what happened now, she instantly understood what was going on. It was the people behind her who saved her, and now they are healing her.


    She should have been grateful, but the man took off her clothes and put his hand on her back, which was hard for her to accept for a while.


    Exhausted, Bai Yunfei finally completed the sixth needle, only to pull out the needle, head a tilt to the ground.


    Feng Rumeng puts on his clothes at the first time, turns around and looks at Bai Yunfei. There is a trace of anger in his eyes. Subconsciously, he raises his hand and wants to slap it in the past. However, when he raises his hand, he slowly puts it down.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei, who is still in a coma, a trace of lethality flashed in Mengdie''s eyes. When she raised her hand, she would slap it down, but she hesitated.


    "No, he''s dying to save me. If I kill him, it''s not vengeance, but..."


    When she thought that she had been keeping her body like jade for 18 years, and now she had been seen by a man, she felt very sad.


    The wind is like a dream, biting his lips, staring at Bai Yunfei tightly, with an indecisive appearance. A moment later, he took out a jade bottle, poured a pill from it, put it in Bai Yunfei''s mouth, put it on the ground, and then turned to leave the cave


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 50

    It was the next day when Bai Yunfei opened his eyes again. Feng Rumeng had already left, but this was expected. No matter how he said, he also looked at other people''s bodies. Although he was kind-hearted, after all, there were differences between men and women. It would only make two people embarrassed to stay.


    I picked up the jade bottle and opened it. There were several pills in it, which sent out a faint fragrance. When I heard it, I felt refreshed and relaxed.


    He didn''t know what kind of elixir it was, but he could feel that it was extraordinary. But he was right when he thought about it. The cultivation of Feng Ru Meng was so high that what he left behind must be good.


    "I spent half my life in exchange for a bottle of pills. Alas..."


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a bitter smile, with a lonely expression on his face.


    In the next few days, Bai Yunfei stayed in the cave and didn''t go anywhere. He put a lot of water and dry food in the storage ring, enough to maintain his body.


    The elixir left by Feng Rumeng is really a panacea. In a few days, the wound has completely healed, and there is no scar left.


    Of course, in addition to the contribution of the elixir, a large part of the reason is that his physical body is strong. When he reaches the second level of the immortal golden body formula, his physical body''s strength, defense and recovery are greatly improved, which is three points better than those of the same level monsters.


    If he took out the elixir, it would not have a good effect.


    As time goes by, the date of Wang Hai''s engagement with Bai Yunfei is drawing near. Many people begin to mention it when they have nothing to do. After all, Wang Hai is one of the top ten ruthless people outside. He has a high reputation outside and may set foot in the real world at any time.


    There are many people around Fengyun gorge every day, some of them go to the deep experience, some of them just come out of it, and they always talk when they have nothing to do.


    "I really want to see elder martial brother Wang Hai show his power." One of them said expectantly.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. It''s said that Bai Yunfei has disappeared for a long time. It''s estimated that he has slipped away and shrunk." Someone beside said with a sarcastic smile.


    "It''s not easy to sneak in, but I''ve run away before I''ve been here for a few days. What''s the trouble?"


    "Who can be blamed? If you want to blame him, you can blame him. He doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. He dares to beat elder martial brother Wang Hai''s younger brother. He really doesn''t know how to die, but he has a little self-knowledge and runs ahead of time. Otherwise, he will be slapped to death by elder martial brother Wang Hai as soon as he gets on the stage."


    Not far away came a few young men and women, men''s dignified, women''s outstanding demeanor, wearing inner door disciple clothes, as soon as they appeared, they became the focus of the public.


    "Younger martial sister Yin, thanks to your great confidence in Bai Yunfei, you ran away without fighting. It''s ridiculous!"


    The man who is talking is an Antao. He spends the rest of his time on Yin Aoxue these days in addition to his cultivation. However, the latter is unmoved, neither repulsive nor intimate, and keeps a close distance.


    He knew that Yin Aoxue was still thinking about Bai Yunfei, which made him very angry. Now when he heard someone satirize Bai Yunfei, he naturally would not miss this opportunity.


    Yin Aoxue shakes her head. Her face is indifferent. She doesn''t feel happy or sad. "Young master, he won''t run away without fighting. Maybe he''ll stay in a certain place and shut up now."


    Qin Shuiyan nodded to one side and said, "yes, Wang Haigen is not the opponent of the young master. How can the young master escape?"


    If others say that, Wang Hai will be angry, but Qin Shuiyan and Yin Aoxue are good friends, and they grow up well, so they still calm down and show a gentle smile: "younger martial sister Qin doesn''t know. Although Wang Hai is an outside disciple, I''ve already inquired about it. Last year, Wang Hai was ranked seventh in the outside competition, and half a year ago, Wang Hai was in the inner circle of a real realm Although he was defeated in the end, he also made the inner elder martial brother pay a great price. Since then, Wang Hai has been shut up. Maybe now it''s zhenyuanjing. He made an appointment with Bai Yunfei to fight for Liwei. Bai Yunfei beat his brother and unfortunately became his victim. "


    "Zhenyuanjing!"


    Qin Shuiyan is speechless, and his eyes are worried. The difference between the true Qi and the true yuan is just like the difference between clouds and mud. The two are not in the same breath. If Wang Hai really breaks through the true yuan, then Bai Yunfei is really dangerous.


    Looking at Qin Shuiyan''s surprised expression, an Antao was very proud. Looking at Yin Aoxue, he said with a smile, "younger martial sister Yin, do you still think Bai Yunfei will win?"


    "Should I?" Yin Aoxue can''t be sure. Although Bai Yunfei is powerful, it''s only at the level of true Qi. If the opponent goes beyond this level, there''s no need to compare.


    There is an insurmountable gap between each realm. It is said that only the peerless demons can go retrograde and fight across the barrier of the realm.


    However, peerless demons have always appeared in the rumors. It is not clear whether there are such peerless demons in the world. At least none of the people present have seen them."Younger martial sister Yin, don''t deceive yourself." Seeing that Yin Aoxue had not given up, an Antao said, "if Bai Yunfei is smart, he will never come back, or he will be disabled even if he does not die. I was going to step on him myself, but now I don''t need to step on him at all. "


    Yin Aoxue is silent. Qin Shuiyan wants to refute, but he doesn''t know how to speak. Although an Antao''s words are hard to hear, he can''t deny that what he said is reasonable.


    "Do you really want to step on me that much?" A voice suddenly rang out behind several people.


    "Of course." An an Tao said subconsciously, and then he felt something was wrong. When he looked back, he saw a face that felt hateful in his dreams.


    The visitor is better dressed in white than snow, wearing a hat and as handsome as the wind. It is Bai Yunfei who just came out of the forest.


    "Young master!" Qin Shuiyan saw Bai Yunfei give out a happy laugh, ran to want to jump into his arms, and some dare not, stand in front of Bai Yunfei at a loss, shy like a little daughter-in-law.


    Bai Yunfei opens his arms and closes up alone for more than half a month. Seeing Qin Shuiyan again makes him feel very kind.


    This time, Qin Shuiyan did not hesitate, but rushed into Bai Yunfei''s arms, with a small red face.


    "Young master, you are back." Yin Aoxue looks at Bai Yunfei with a smile. The scenery is intoxicating. An Antao sees this scene with an ugly face. He flatters Yin Aoxue several times without seeing her smile. Now she smiles as soon as Bai Yunfei appears, which makes him very angry. He clenches his fist and wants to flatten Bai Yunfei immediately. However, he presses Yin Aoxue on the ground to vent.


    An Antao is not the only man who envies, envies and hates. It''s a dream for every man to get the favor of Yin Aoxue. However, Bai Yunfei doesn''t feel happy because she feels a trace of indifference in Yin Aoxue. This is a pure intuition.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t tangle on this issue. He nodded, then turned to an Antao and said, "I''ll give you a chance. In three days, there will be life and death on the stage of life and death!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 51

    Just when everyone thought that Bai Yunfei was running away without fighting, he appeared, and as soon as he appeared, he was called an Quantao, a gifted disciple of zhanneimen.


    An Quantao is a new member of this class. Many people don''t know about him, but soon someone burst out the information about an Quantao.


    This is the super genius of the metal BA chenglinggen. This one alone is shocking.


    As we all know, the better the spirit root is, the faster the cultivation speed is, the greater the potential is, and the faster and stronger the true Qi or true yuan is.


    Not only that, a few months ago, an Antao fought with an elder of his family who had reached the realm of true yuan. Although he did not win, he did not lose. He could still fight across a big realm and remain invincible, which can only be achieved by a once-in-a-lifetime genius.


    Bai Yunfei is just an out door disciple with 60% spiritual roots. It''s incredible that he dares to accept Wang Hai''s engagement. Now he is called an''antao again. In people''s eyes, Bai Yunfei is crazy.


    "Did you hear that Bai Yunfei appeared and openly called him elder martial brother Zhan an an an?"


    "Well, who doesn''t know? This Bai Yunfei really broke the pot. Anyway, he was dead in the decisive battle with elder martial brother Wang Hai, so he was very arrogant before the decisive battle."


    "It''s not arrogant. It''s a stupid behavior. Mole ants clamor about elephants. Can you say mole ants are arrogant?"


    There is only one day left for the engagement between Bai Yunfei and Wang Hai. Now almost everyone is talking about it. Most people are satirizing and laughing at Bai Yunfei, and few people think highly of him.


    In a small courtyard, Bai Yunfei, Yin Aoxue, Qin Shuiyan and Ji Xiaoyu sit around a stone table with melon and fruit drinks on it.


    The yard is not very big. There are only a few houses. However, many people have envied it. After all, it''s not so easy to have a place of their own in the sect. Only some core disciples and some outstanding inner disciples can have it.


    The owner of this small courtyard belongs to Yin Aoxue. Originally, Yin Aoxue''s cultivation was not qualified to have an independent small courtyard, but she had the genius of eight chenglinggen.


    It''s nothing to listen to BA chenglinggen. However, there are no such people in the cultivation world. There are thousands of disciples in Fenglei cave. These thousands of people are carefully selected talents from all over the world. Even so, there are few talents who have BA chenglinggen.


    It is also because of the scarcity of talents of BA chenglinggen that the sects attach great importance to it and give it the best resources and treatment. An independent small courtyard is only one of the many benefits.


    "Those people outside are really hateful. They are idle all day and slander the young master everywhere." Qin Shuiyan took a bite of the fruit and said angrily.


    "You can''t say that. Although people outside are gossiping, what they say is reasonable."


    Compared with Qin Shui''s gnashing teeth, Ji Xiaoyu''s smile is still the same. She has not forgotten that Bai Yunfei threatened her and took away her personal clothes, so she would like to see Bai Yunfei''s sad face.


    However, to her displeasure, at this time, Bai Yunfei still looks like he is not the one who wants to fight with Wang Hai.


    "Just pretend. I''ll see how long you can do it." Ji Xiaoyu thought angrily.


    "Xiaoyu, how can you say that? We are childe''s people. How can you turn your elbow out?" Qin Shuiyan looks at Ji Xiaoyu and says unhappily.


    Among the three girls, Qin Shuiyan is the only one who doesn''t reject Bai Yunfei. On the contrary, she feels very lucky. In her mind, Bai Yunfei is not a thing in the pool. Sooner or later, he will soar to the sky. It''s absolutely not wrong to follow him.


    Yin Aoxue followed Bai Yunfei in order to survive. She had no choice but to do it. Although Bai Yunfei showed great strength later, she was gradually convinced. However, when she learned that she had BA chengling root and successfully joined Fenglei cave, her original calm heart was once again rippled.


    Needless to say, Ji Xiaoyu follows Bai Yunfei for the sake of her family. Now she has become the inner disciple of Fenglei cave. She doesn''t have to be afraid of Bai Yunfei any more. She has already begun to plan a showdown with Bai Yunfei in her heart.


    "I''m telling the truth. It''s said that Wang Hai has broken through to the realm of Zhenyuan. The main purpose of this battle is to build Wei. It''s ridiculous for some people to agree foolishly."


    Ji Xiaoyu''s words are very straightforward. He just points to Bai Yunfei''s nose.


    "Xiaoyu, you..." Qin Shuiyan wants to say something, but she also has to admit that if Wang Hai really breaks through the real yuan realm, the white clouds fly away, there is really no chance of winning.


    "Young master, how about Don''t go Qin Shuiyan looked at Bai Yunfei with a worried face and said: "if Wang Hai breaks through the real yuan realm, it''s unfair to you. You can refuse it."


    Without waiting for Bai Yunfei to speak, Yin Aoxue shook her head and said, "even if Wang Hai has broken through the real yuan realm, he is still a disciple of the outside world. Since the young master has agreed, he has to go, otherwise the people of the law enforcement hall will forcibly arrest people, unless he leaves here."


    "Ah What should we do then? " Qin Shuiyan was almost crying: "young master, why don''t we leave here together? Anyway, there is more than one wind and thunder cave in the world. We can go to other sects. ""Sister Shuiyan, what you think is too simple. If you leave quietly, it is tantamount to betraying the sect. That sect will want a traitor." Ji Xiaoyu hummed coldly.


    "Then we can go far away. Why do we have to join the sect? The ethereal emperor is a casual monk. He doesn''t trample on all the talents of the sect."


    The ethereal great emperor, a legendary name, rose from the sky 12000 years ago without joining any forces. However, one step at a time, he trampled on all his opponents in the same period and finally became emperor. She became the only female emperor in ancient times and the last great emperor ever since.


    "Sister Shuiyan, what you said is the ethereal emperor. How can we compare with her?" Ji Xiaoyu rolled her eyes and said: "if you want to go, I won''t stop you. Anyway, I won''t go."


    "Xiaoyu, I''m so disappointed in you." Qin Shui said angrily, but Ji Xiaoyu turned her lips.


    "Young master, tomorrow is the day of engagement. Let''s leave in the dark tonight." Qin Shuiyan suggested.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t speak until this time. He looked at Yin Aoxue and said, "would you like to go with me?"


    "I..." Yin Aoxue hesitated and said: "in fact, we don''t have to go. I''ll go to elder Tang. As long as he is willing to come forward, I believe Wang Hai will promise to cancel the decisive battle."


    "Yes, Mr. Tang is so kind to you. As long as you go to him, he will agree." Qin Shuiyan smiles and looks at Bai Yunfei and says with a smile, "young master, we don''t have to go."


    "Alas..."


    Bai Yunfei stood up, sighed and said, "I already understand. Tomorrow I will fight Wang Hai on time. You can all go to watch the battle." Words fall out of the courtyard.


    A few girls are stunned for a moment. Qin Shuiyan and Ji Xiaoyu don''t understand what Bai Yunfei understands, and why he insists on fighting. Only Yin Aoxue guesses Bai Yunfei''s meaning. When she refuses to leave with him, their relationship becomes more fractured, and they can never go back to the past.


    "Did I do it wrong?" Yin Aoxue asked herself: "no, I''m right. I''ve suffered a lot from human feelings since I was a child. I can''t give up everything now."


    "Young master, wait for me." Qin Shuiyan came back and ran after him, but he had lost the trace of Bai Yunfei.


    The sunset is all over the sky. The sun, which has been smiling for a whole day, is tired. The evening wind blows, but many people don''t want to sleep, waiting for the decisive battle to come


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 52

    Sunny, cloudless, blue sky, otherwise dust.


    Fengyun gorge, the platform of life and death!


    The platform of life and death, as the name suggests, is a platform of life and death. You can use it everywhere on the platform. Even if it''s a sneak attack, no one will say anything. In the platform of life and death, there are only winners and losers. Winners live and losers die.


    Sometimes, it''s not a good thing to beat your opponent, even if you are not disabled.


    In addition to the platform of life and death, Fengyun gorge is also the only way to experience in the forest. So many people gather here every day, but today there are so many people. At a glance, there are so many people around the platform of life and death.


    "It''s getting better. Why don''t you come?"


    From time to time, people looked at the mouth of the valley, and people came in, but they didn''t see anyone they wanted to see.


    "Is Bai Yunfei sure he didn''t run away? Don''t sneak away. Let''s all wait for nothing. "


    "No, after Bai Yunfei came back, Wang Biao always sent people to watch him. He couldn''t run away."


    There are thousands of people in Fenglei cave. At this time, more than one-third of them gather here, and the number is increasing. Even the inner disciples are coming.


    Originally, the inner disciples were very proud, but most of them despised the outer disciples. This time, however, the first battle of life and death was not much. Wang Hai, one of the protagonists in the second decisive battle, was the seventh expert in the outer world. It was said that he had broken through the true realm and might be a competitor in the future. It would be good to know the details of his competitors in advance.


    Of course, these are not the main reasons. The most important thing is that this incident also involves two gifted disciples.


    Some people say that Yin Aoxue is Bai Yunfei''s maid, although it has not been confirmed, but as the saying goes, there must be a reason. Even if Yin Aoxue is not Bai Yunfei''s maid, the relationship between them must be very close, because some people have heard that Yin Aoxue calls Bai Yunfei childe.


    Who is Yin Aoxue? Although it''s only two months since I joined Fenglei cave, this name is well known. It has unparalleled beauty and unique cultivation talent. It''s a real proud woman and a perfect goddess in the eyes of many men.


    It is for this reason that most men want to see Bai Yunfei''s bad luck. Today''s decisive battle with Wang Hai is the scene that people are looking forward to.


    "Elder martial brother Jin is here too. He''s a maniac for cultivation. Except for the big contest every year, he can''t be seen at other times. I didn''t expect that he would be interested in the contest."


    "It''s not just elder martial brother Jin. You can''t see that even elder martial brother Chen is here. Half a month later, there will be an annual contest. Many people have just come out to see the excitement and relax after the closure."


    Elder martial brother Jin''s name is Jinxing, ranking third in the outside, elder martial brother Chen Pengfei''s name is Chen Pengfei, ranking second in the outside. Both of them are very powerful, and even many inner disciples are scared.


    "Here comes elder martial sister Yin!"


    The crowd did not know who called, and then everyone looked at the mouth of the valley, a beautiful shadow appeared in the eyes of the people.


    Her hair is like a waterfall behind her head, and her white clothes are like going back to the wind. She has bright eyes, red lips and white teeth. She is a little bit beautiful and beautiful. She is pure and refined, and her every move is very exciting.


    It was Yin Aoxue who came. Her appearance accelerated the breathing of many men on the scene, and even the cultivation maniac couldn''t help looking more. And women are jealous. Many women who think they are good on weekdays can''t help feeling ashamed when they see Yin Aoxue.


    Along with Yin Aoxue are Ji Xiaoyu, Qin Shuiyan, an Antao and other inner disciples who have just joined.


    The crowd automatically separated a road for a pedestrian to pass, and several people stopped near the platform of life and death, waiting for the decisive battle to begin.


    "The elder Tang and the elder company commander are here, too."


    A sharp eyed disciple was looking at the distant sky. A crane flapped its wings and flew to this side. There were two people standing on it. One looked like he was in his thirties, which was Tang Qianhao. The other was in his forties, which was plain looking. But no one dared to look down on him, because he was Lian Yang, the elder of the law enforcement hall. Among the elders, he was the top one and was in charge of punishment, He is one of the most revered people among all the disciples.


    Tang Qianhao and Lian Yang did not get close, but stopped in the distance to see.


    Originally, the life and death battle of the outer disciples would not disturb the elder, but Bai Yunfei and Yin Aoxue have an unclear relationship, which is also called the battle genius disciple an Quantao. That''s why the battle spread to the elder.


    It''s no secret that Tang Qianhao likes Yin Aoxue in the wind and thunder cave. Although it''s a little suspected that an old cow eats tender grass, no one dares to say anything.


    It is for this reason that not many people dare to go after Yin Aoxue openly. After all, offending an elder is not a wise decision.


    "Brother Wang Hai is here." Someone in the crowd cried, and they all looked at the mouth of the valley.


    Wang Hai didn''t wear the outer disciple''s clothes. He was dressed in a blue robe and strode forward with both hands on his back.After Wang Hai, Cai Jihui, Wang Biao and others were followed. Each of them was valiant and invincible.


    Wang Hai rose from the ground with his toes lightly, turned over in the air and landed on the platform of life and death steadily. He glanced around for a week and said coldly, "who is Bai Yunfei? Come up and die


    The words are full of confidence and sharp eyes are cold and indifferent.


    "Ha ha ha..." Wang Biao burst out laughing: "Bai Yunfei, if you are a man, you should go on stage to fight with my elder brother, or you will dig a hole to hide and be a turtle."


    "Elder martial brother Wang Hai, in my opinion, you''ve come here for nothing today. It''s estimated that Bai Yunfei is hiding in some place now and is scared to pee Ha ha ha... "


    Wang Biao asked and answered questions and belittled Bai Yunfei.


    "Damn it." Qin Shuiyan clenched her fist and gritted her teeth. She really hoped that Bai Yunfei would come and shut these people up immediately, but on the other hand, she didn''t want Bai Yunfei to come. She was in a very contradictory mood.


    Time goes by little, gradually many people are impatient.


    "This white cloud flies so big that he dares to let so many of us wait for him. When I see him later, I have to beat him up." A man said irritably.


    "I haven''t come yet. I''m afraid I can''t come, right?"


    "He has promised the challenge. If he dares not to come, the elder martial brother of the law enforcement hall will bring him back!"


    Not far away on the top of the mountain, Tang Qianhao said with a smile: "company commander, should you find someone to catch that timid disciple? You can''t let so many people wait here."


    Lian Yang, with both hands on his back and a smile on his face, said, "although I''m an elder of law enforcement, I have to act according to the rules. It''s not the end of the day until the sun sets. I''m afraid the other party won''t accept the arrest now."


    "It''s just a little outside disciple. What''s the relationship between his obedience and disobedience?" Tang Qianhao hummed coldly.


    Lian Yang laughs and doesn''t speak. He also hears that Tang Qianhao is pursuing a female disciple and is jealous with an outside disciple. He neither approves nor opposes this.


    Time went by quietly again. In the twinkling of an eye, it was already noon, and the sun was baking the ground like a stove. Although all the people were practitioners and didn''t care about the temperature, they were impatient after waiting for so long. There were curses everywhere, and even a few radical people were shouting to break up Bai Yunfei.


    Wang Biao had been in a good mood, but now he was angry and wanted to swear, but after shouting for a long time, his throat hurt.


    Wang Hai stood on the stage of life and death with his eyes closed all the time. He was indifferent to the dust. In fact, he was very impatient. Just when he was ready to find someone to have a look, there was a riot in the crowd.


    "Here comes the white clouds He''s here at last


    "I wipe, that''s the boy. He dares to keep me waiting for a long time. I really want to slap him in the face."


    "Ha..." Bai Yunfei stood at the mouth of the valley, yawned and stretched. Then he came leisurely: "I''m sorry, I took a nap just now. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 53

    "I''m sorry, I took a nap just now. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    As soon as this remark came out, the crowd was boiling. Thousands of people had been waiting for a morning in vain, but he was taking a nap. At this moment, many people yelled at him.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are so brave. How can you be in the mood to take a nap when so many of us are waiting for you?"


    A radical man stops Bai Yunfei''s way. His face is gloomy and his body is full of murders. Someone in the crowd calls out his identity.


    Ren Haiyue is one of the top ten people in the outside world.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "did I ask you to wait for me?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. Indeed, everyone came here voluntarily. It was his freedom for Baiyun to come here sooner or later.


    Although they understood this, they were still very angry. After all, if it wasn''t for him, who would have been waiting here so long.


    "Well! What a clever boy, I''ll teach you the rules of life first. " Ren Haiyue slapped Bai Yunfei''s face as he finished.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was happy and waited for a long time in vain. Now some people are willing to teach the culprit a lesson.


    "Pa!"


    A clear slap spread all over the audience, and a figure flew out like a scarecrow for more than ten meters and fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Ren Haiyue opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. There were two teeth in the blood. Half of his face was red and swollen, and five finger prints were clearly visible.


    "Ah I''ll kill you Ren Haiyue pretends to be crazy and pours on Bai Yunfei. He was going to slap Bai Yunfei in the face, but he was slapped in the face by Bai Yunfei. He is greatly humiliated by the public. If he can''t trample on Bai Yunfei, what will he look like in the future.


    "The firefly also wants to compete with the bright moon. Go away!"


    Bai Yunfei stepped forward and slapped him again. He didn''t have any skill or use the slightest bit of Qi. He relied on his physical strength and was characterized by quickness, accuracy and ruthlessness!


    "Pa!"


    Ren Haiyue flew out obliquely at a faster speed than when he came here. He crossed a perfect arc in the air, fell to the ground and rolled out for a long distance. He opened his mouth and spurted out a mouthful of blood mixed with several teeth. He struggled to get up. After several efforts, he finally fainted.


    Quiet! The whole scene was as quiet as death, and the needles could be heard. They could only hear each other''s heavy breathing. Looking at Ren Haiyue''s face, many people couldn''t help but draw the corners of their mouths and felt toothache.


    Everyone''s eyes have changed when they look at Bai Yunfei. This is a world where strength is respected. Ren Haiyue''s strength is ranked first in the outer door, but it''s vulnerable in Bai Yunfei''s hands. This strength is enough to make most of the people on the scene scared.


    Before the clamor all shut up, no matter whether Bai Yunfei is Wang Hai''s opponent or not, but it is no problem to deal with them.


    Bai Yunfei''s cold eyes swept around. Except for a few people, most of them bowed their heads and did not dare to look at him. No one wanted to be the next Ren Haiyue.


    Bai Yunfei walks towards the platform of life and death, and the crowd in front of him automatically separates into one road. No one dares to clamor after seeing his cruel means. Even Wang Biao, who hates Bai Yunfei to the bone, doesn''t say a word. This is the benefit of strength.


    When Bai Yunfei was more than ten meters away from the platform of life and death, he jumped onto the platform of life and death and looked at Wang Hai three Zhang away.


    "I thought you didn''t dare come." Wang Hai opened his eyes, his eyes were indifferent.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself. You are not qualified for me to fear."


    But they didn''t reply with cold words.


    Not to mention the strength of Bai Yunfei, this bearing and courage alone is enough to make most people feel inferior. After all, it takes great courage to dare to challenge Wang Hai.


    "Then I''ll let you see if I have the qualification."


    Wang Hai stepped forward at the same time. He didn''t move fast, just like an ordinary walk. But with his progress, he exuded a strong momentum. Every step down, his momentum would be stronger. His clothes were windless, and his black hair fluttered back, just like the God of war.


    "Big brother will win!"


    "Brother Wang Hai will win!"


    Wang Biao and others were very excited when they saw this scene, shouting for support, and then more people joined the shouting team, and their voices echoed in the canyon.


    Qin Shuiyan also opens her mouth to cheer for Bai Yunfei. Unfortunately, she can''t sing alone. Her voice is soon drowned, and her face is full of worry.


    "Wang Hai''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. In this way, only his momentum can defeat Bai Yunfei. The result of this battle is doomed." With both hands on his back and a smile on his face, an Antao is in a good mood.


    Yin Aoxue didn''t speak, and her face was expressionless, which made people can''t see what she was thinking in her heart.On the platform of life and death, Wang Hai has already approached Baiyun within one Zhang of his body. This distance is nothing for their level masters. They can launch a powerful attack at any time. However, Baiyun Fei doesn''t move. He seems to be scared.


    Until Wang Hai took another step, Bai Yunfei finally moved. A big step appeared in front of Wang Hai, and then slapped him on the top of his head.


    If you don''t move as fast as a mountain, if you move as fast as thunder, this slap carries the power of thunder, just like Mount Tai crushing everything.


    Wang Hai showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, extended his left hand to meet Bai Yunfei''s palm, and then raised his right hand to his face. He tried his best to fight back.


    However, the next moment, his smile solidified, his face changed, his hand touched the palm of Bai Yunfei''s hand as if he had touched a mountain, which could not be stopped.


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones was clear and sweet, and everyone nearby heard it.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Wang Biao a few people proud of laughter, in their mind is the arm of Bai Yunfei was broken, just ready to say some ironic words, but the mouth is stunned.


    Bai Yunfei''s immortal body has reached the second level of cultivation. He has more than 100000 Jin of strength in one slap. Even a piece of iron will be flattened, not to mention Wang Hai''s flesh and blood. After breaking his arm, the rest of his body is constantly patted on his head.


    "Bang!"


    Two blood arrows shot out of Wang Hai''s ears. One pair of eyes was wide open and full of disbelief.


    Quiet! Thousands of people in the audience were silent, and the silence was terrible. They could only hear each other''s heavy breathing. Only when Wang Hai''s body fell to the ground and made a "bang" sound did they bring back people''s thoughts, and then the crowd exploded.


    "Big brother! No It''s impossible. My elder brother has already broken through the real yuan realm. How can he be defeated? "


    Wang Biao''s face was pale and his eyes were full of disbelief. The reason why he was able to be domineering in the sect was that he had the elder brother Wang Hai as his backing. Now that Wang Hai died, he lost his dependence, which made him hard to accept this cruel fact for a moment.


    "What, Wang Hai has really broken through the realm of Zhenyuan."


    "Some people said that he had broken through the real yuan realm before. I didn''t expect it to be true, but..."


    This man can''t go on. The only thing left is shock. Wang Hai was already very powerful before he broke through Zhenyuan realm. Now breaking through Zhenyuan realm is like leaping over the dragon''s gate. However, he was slapped to death before he came and showed his power.


    "The injustice of Wang Hai''s death." Venus sighed.


    Chen Pengfei nodded and said: "yes, Bai Yunfei''s physical body is very strong. He should have practiced his physical skills. Wang Hai''s melee with him is equal to attacking the other''s strong points with his own short points. He will die before he has time to perform his physical cultivation. He is so bent."


    Some people are happy and others are worried. Qin Shuiyan is jubilant and overjoyed. On the contrary, an Antao''s face is extremely ugly.


    "Wang Hai is such a fool that he has to fight with him. It''s worthy of death!" An Antao said angrily.


    "Take your brother''s body and go away!" Bai Yunfei kicks Wang Hai''s body down. He will not have any pity for the enemy.


    Wang Biao clenched his fist and his eyes were full of hatred. He really wanted to tear Bai Yunfei to pieces, but he didn''t have the courage.


    Bai Yunfei paid no attention to him. He was just a little shrimp, which was not worth him at all. He turned around and looked at an''antao not far away: "don''t you want to step on your feet, now I''ll give you this opportunity!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 54

    While many people are still shocked by Bai Yunfei''s slapping Wang Hai to death, Bai Yunfei challenges again, and the target is an Quantao, a gifted disciple of the inner gate.


    "This Bai Yunfei is a bit arrogant. He can kill Wang Hai with a slap because of his physical strength. If Wang Hai knows in advance, he can easily kill him by opening the distance to attack from the air."


    "That''s right, and elder martial brother an is one of the top talents in the inner door. His cultivation is unfathomable, which can''t be compared with Wang Hai. Bai Yunfei is looking for death!"


    Bai Yunfei laughs at the sarcasm of the public. Looking at an Antao, he says again, "I''m officially challenging you now. In a word, do you dare or don''t you dare?"


    The rule of Fenglei cave is that the inner disciples can''t challenge the outer disciples, but the outer disciples can.


    However, such a thing rarely happens. After all, the inner disciples are either geniuses or the outer disciples break through the true realm and get promoted. The cultivation of the gifted disciples may not be high at the beginning, but they have great potential. In time, they will soar to the sky. No one is willing to offend such a genius.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." With a cold hum, An''an Tao leaps and turns a somersault in the air, like a roc spreading its wings and landing on the stage of life and death.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd is very excited. It''s not always possible to see a battle of life and death in one or two months. Today, it''s two in a row, and this time, it''s a peerless genius with eight talents.


    "Elder martial brother an had the record of defeating the strong in Zhenyuan realm a few months ago. Now the clan has spent a lot of resources on training, and the cultivation is fast. Bai Yunfei is dead this time."


    "Yes, elder martial brother an can kill him with one move!"


    "Elder martial brother an, I love you!"


    Several female students screamed and were crazy.


    The screams keep on rising. Basically, no one is optimistic about Bai Yunfei. Even if Bai Yunfei slapped Wang Hai to death just now, it''s not good. After all, in everyone''s opinion, Wang Hai''s death is too subdued, and he doesn''t have time to show his strength.


    An Antao has already known that Bai Yunfei''s physical body is strong, so he will not be given the chance to get close to him. In this way, even if Bai Yunfei''s physical body is strong, it is useless. The cultivator cultivates Zhenqi Zhenyuan, or mana for short. When he cultivates to a high level, he can suppress his opponent with great mana. Who will compete with you foolishly.


    Listening to the cheers under the stage, an Antao was very proud and said with a smile, "do you hear that? Do you think I should kill you? Or slowly killing you? I''d like to think it over. "


    An an Tao''s words are full of infinite self-confidence, and his eyes are full of disdain when he looks at Bai Yunfei. As a peerless genius, although he is young, he has already begun to look down on the world.


    Even Yang, the law enforcement elder standing on the top of the mountain in the distance, nodded his head with satisfaction and said: "he is a genius with eight talents. No matter how strong his opponent is, he is full of confidence in himself and will become a great weapon in time."


    "This son is really a good seedling, but it''s too arrogant. If it''s too hard, it''s easy to break. If you don''t beat it, you''ll suffer a big loss sooner or later." Tang Qianhao hummed coldly.


    At first, he was very satisfied with an Antao, but what he never thought was that an Antao even thought about Yin Aoxue when he knew that he was interested in Yin Aoxue, which made him very unhappy.


    An an''antao is a genius who has eight talents. The sect attaches great importance to him. Even as an elder, he can''t be a gifted disciple, which has always been bothering him.


    Lian Yang is also aware of these, smile did not speak, anyway, it has nothing to do with him.


    Many of the female disciples under the stage are almost crazy. Their eyes are full of obsession when they look at an Antao. They want to make a personal commitment.


    But it''s no wonder that An''an Tao is a talented person with high spirits. She is the perfect object in a woman''s mind.


    Bai Yunfei''s white clothes are just like the jade tree facing the wind. However, he is only an outside disciple. In people''s eyes, his talent is far from that of an Antao. There is no comparison between them.


    This is a world of strength. If you want to choose between handsome and strength, it is estimated that 99% of women will choose the latter. Therefore, no one cares about Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t care about this. He doesn''t need to care about other people''s thoughts. He sneers and says, "in fact, I admire your name very much. I don''t know which expert named it for you?"


    An Antao couldn''t understand the meaning of Bai Yunfei''s words, but he still hummed coldly: "my father naturally took my name for my father. What do you want to do with it?"


    "Condoms!" Bai Yunfei held out his thumb and said with a smile: "the more you listen to this name, the better it sounds. Your father is really a talent. He can think of such a poetic name. He must visit him when he has time."


    "I''m afraid you''ll never have this chance. Today next year will be your death day. I''ll have a good drink to celebrate then."


    An Antao is not too stupid. He can hear that Bai Yunfei is satirizing him. Although he doesn''t understand what''s wrong with his name, he is too lazy to pay attention to these. As long as he kills Bai Yunfei, it''s all over."Boom..."


    An Quantao takes the lead and claps at Bai Yunfei in the air. A huge golden seal falls on Bai Yunfei''s head.


    Experts will know if there is a handprint. This handprint is made of Zhenyuan. It makes people feel palpitating when it is far away.


    "Zhenyuanjing!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face is slightly dignified, but that''s all. Now he is not what he used to be. After the immortal body reaches the second level, he has the strength of hard resistance only by his physical body.


    Seeing that the golden palmprint was about to be patted on Bai Yunfei''s head, people seemed to have seen that Bai Yunfei was patted into meat mud. At this moment, Bai Yunfei left the spot with a rotation. Almost at the same time, a long sword appeared in his hand and struck an''antao.


    "The pearls of rice shine!" With a sneer, an Antao smashes the sword, and then claps at Bai Yunfei again.


    In the face of this palm, Bai Yunfei dodges again. Although he can resist with his physical body, it''s not his style to stand and be beaten. He rushes towards the safety wave with a wrong step.


    "Wishful thinking." An an Tao is aware of Bai Yunfei''s intention, but he doesn''t panic. He steps mysteriously and leaves the spot instantly. His speed is three points faster than Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. If he can''t get close to the safe waves, what''s the use of his strength?


    "Bai Yunfei, can you just jump around like a monkey?"


    An Antao said sarcastically as he stepped out of the air.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The audience burst out laughing.


    "Bai Yunfei is dead this time, but he asked for it all by himself. He even challenges elder martial brother an beyond his ability. He deserves to die."


    "It''s just this kind of person that you talk about when you shake a tree and ants want to go against the sky."


    "Elder martial brother an, kill him..."


    All kinds of satire and clamour are heard one after another.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. As long as you kowtow and beg for mercy now, I can still save your life. Otherwise, I''ll let you die without a whole body!"


    While speaking, an Antao claps three palms one after another. The three huge golden palms almost block all the Dodge space of Bai Yunfei, forcing him to connect.


    "Young master!" Qin Shuiyan''s face changed greatly and his eyes were full of worry.


    Although Zhenqi realm and Zhenyuan realm are only one word apart, they are just like the difference between clouds and mud. It''s not a small blow for a strong Zhenyuan realm, and Zhenqi realm is hard to resist.


    Three huge golden handprints almost cover the whole platform of life and death. The dazzling golden light and the sun in the sky are shining each other. The people who shine can''t open their eyes.


    However, at this time, a purple sword broke the golden Palmprint and became the only one at this time. However, behind the gorgeous color, there was a destructive atmosphere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 55

    "What


    An an Tao was so surprised that he quickly dodged. Nevertheless, the purple sword still took up a piece of his sleeve.


    The light dissipated, revealing the figure of Bai Yunfei. As always, he was all in white and pointed to the ground with his sword. There was no appearance of bone fracture, tendon fracture and blood dripping in people''s imagination. Even his clothes were not messy, as if everything just now was an illusion.


    "What happened? What happened to the purple sword just now? "


    Everyone was in a state of suspense, but looking at an Antao''s gloomy face and slowly falling sleeves, it was not difficult to guess that he had suffered a dark loss.


    "Zhenyuanjing! So you hide your strength! " An an Tao''s eyes are staring at Bai Yunfei, surprised and angry. If it hadn''t been for the flash, it would have been split in two.


    "What, Bai Yunfei hides his strength!"


    "No wonder he is so confident. It turns out that he is a strong man in zhenyuanjing. Wang Hai is not wronged for his death."


    After Bai Yunfei showed the strength of zhenyuanjing, people immediately changed their views on him. Strength is respected. The reality is so cruel.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a smile, uses three Tianyuan grasses, closes for half a month, and finally turns all the true Qi into true yuan, becoming a real master of true yuan realm.


    "Bai Yunfei, I admit that I underestimate you, but it''s naive of you to think that you can compete with me if you break through Zhenyuan."


    An an Tao clenched his fists, his clothes were calm, and his breath rose again. In an instant, he broke through the pass of Zhenyuan realm, and continued to climb until Zhenyuan realm stopped.


    "True Yuan Jing triple!"


    "It turns out that elder martial brother an has also hidden his accomplishments. He is worthy of being a peerless genius with eight successful souls, which makes us feel inferior to ourselves."


    "Yes, I thought that Bai Yunfei had broken through the real yuan realm and could see a fierce fight. But elder martial brother an was hiding deeper. In the end, he fell on one side and there was no comparison between the two sides."


    "How can this happen, young master..." The smile on Qin Shuiyan''s face solidified again. If they were in the same realm, she could pray for a while, but now they are two small realms apart, and there is no chance of winning.


    Yin Aoxue, who has been calm all the time, is surprised to see that an Antao shows all her strength. She opens her mouth slightly and flashes a strange light in her eyes.


    "Bai Yunfei, do you still think you can compete with me?"


    An an Tao is in high spirits, with a sneer on his lips, which is a posture of supremacy and condescension.


    "Why not." Bai Yunfei held up his long sword and cleaved it down. The purple awn of the sword carried a destructive smell. It was like jade that created heaven and earth and destroyed everything.


    An''antao''s face changed slightly. This sword made him feel a dangerous breath. In his hand, the light flashed and a long sword appeared. A golden sword cut through the space and met the purple sword in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The two swords burst at the same time, and the terrible energy poured out in all directions, which filled the whole platform of life and death. Before they were all dispersed, they shot again.


    "Boom Boom... "


    Purple sword and golden sword are resplendent, but behind the gorgeous is Mori Leng''s murderous chance.


    Both of them are very quick. Their swords are strong and their palms are flying. In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of moves have passed. They are still fighting together. It''s hard to separate them.


    "How is that possible? There is a difference of two small realms. It should be right on one side? "


    "Bai Yunfei is so abnormal that he can fight across two small realms. It''s really incredible!"


    Those who satirized Bai Yunfei before all shut up. No matter what the outcome of the battle, the strength shown by Bai Yunfei is beyond the reach of most people. Especially, fighting across two small realms is admirable to all.


    "It''s not easy for Bai Yunfei to fight across two small realms. Only a real genius can do it, and the target of the fight is a genius. It''s a monster."


    Lian Yang is an elder, but he is shocked at the moment. He doesn''t care about Bai Yunfei''s current strength, but he is shocked by his potential.


    Tang Qianhao is also full of surprise. Before that, he never saw Bai Yunfei in his eyes. But at this time, he found that he was wrong. He was able to cross the level to fight a genius. He was either gifted or had a great adventure. No matter which one he was, he could not be underestimated.


    "Purple sword Qi, what is his constitution?" Lian Yang frowned and thought.


    "He was recruited by me in Wangyue city. He''s only a 60% metal spirit root. He''s just gifted. Two months ago, he was still in Zhenqi state. He must have got some adventure during this period. So he has the ability of purple Zhenyuan and leapfrog fighting. Otherwise, with his 60% spirit root, he can cultivate in Zhenyuan state before he is 30 years old." Tang Qianhao said coldly, his eyes twinkled with cold light, like a beast to choose people.


    The color of Zhenyuan is not only related to the attributes, but also to the cultivation techniques and weapons used. There are other factors that may change the color of Zhenyuan. Therefore, the purple sword awn from baiyunfei does not arouse people''s suspicion.On the stage of life and death, the battle between Bai Yunfei and an Antao is also at a critical moment. On the surface, they are still equal. In fact, an Antao has a lot to suffer from. Bai Yunfei''s sword is very strange. Every time he collides, an electric current flows through his arm and penetrates into his body, making him numb. Only a part of Zhen Yuan refining can be separated, but it is a waste of real energy Yuan, so that he has been unable to use all his strength, so that he is very frustrated.


    On the contrary, Bai Yunfei is more courageous in the war. His sword is powerful and powerful.


    A moment later, an Antao retreated half a step. Although it was only half a step, once the master retreated, his momentum would weaken, and the result was that he retreated again and again, and he was defeated.


    "No! Elder martial brother an is going to lose! "


    "This How is that possible? "


    "The peerless genius is going to be defeated by others. How abnormal is Bai Yunfei?"


    People can''t believe it. An Antao is a genius with eight talents, but now he is forced to retreat by a man with two low levels. It''s really incredible.


    "Ah..." An Antao roars, but his anger is useless. Bai Yunfei forces him to the edge of the platform of life and death with three swords.


    "I won''t lose!" With a loud roar, an Antao suddenly put away his sword, and a big blood red sword appeared in his hand. As soon as the Blood Sword appeared, it was full of blood and sent out a cold breath, which made people feel palpitating.


    "Top quality magic weapon!" One of the inner disciples in the crowd exclaimed.


    "What, this knife is the best weapon!"


    "The top quality magic weapon has incredible power. It can be used by those who are strong enough to increase their strength several times. At the level of zhenyuanjing, they are almost invincible and unstoppable."


    "Bai Yunfei has been unexpected again and again. I don''t know what cards he has this time."


    "What else can we have, unless he also has a top-quality magic weapon, but the possibility is very small."


    Bai Yunfei stops his attack and looks dignified. He didn''t expect that an Antao had the best magic weapon. It''s really tricky.


    Magic weapons are weapons refined by weapon refiners. They are powerful. According to their quality, they can be divided into four grades: top grade, top grade, middle grade and bottom grade.


    The two Dharma swords in his hand are inferior weapons. One is from Luoxi, and the other is from the cave where the dragon scale Python lived not long ago.


    He doesn''t know the power of the first-class magic weapon, but a second-class magic weapon can increase his strength by 30%. The power of the first-class magic weapon is more than ten times that of the second-class magic weapon. Even his strong body, which he is proud of, can''t be stopped. It''s only possible to cultivate the immortal golden body formula to the third level.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 56

    "Bai Yunfei, I don''t think you will die this time! Ha ha ha... " An Antao burst out laughing, holding the blood knife in both hands to excite the vitality. After the blood knife got the energy, it immediately sent out a strange blood awn. A strong evil spirit made people close feel a burst of unspeakable palpitations, as if they were targeted by a demon.


    Bai Yunfei''s distance is closer and his feeling is stronger. Under the blood light, he is like a light boat in the sea, precarious.


    "What a pity." Lian Yang, standing on a distant hill, shakes his head and sighs.


    "Go to hell!" An Antao raised the blood knife to his head with both hands and made a loud drink. He flew down at the white clouds. The ten foot long blood colored sword awn was about to open the world. At this moment, even the sun in the sky was eclipsed. There was only a piece of blood awn left in this world. The sky was also blood red, as if it had been washed by blood.


    "Young master..." Qin Shuiyan cried out and tears flowed.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified to the extreme. He wants to avoid it, but the blood knife has locked his breath. No matter how he dodges, he can''t avoid it.


    Many people under the stage couldn''t bear to see the next bloody scene. They were struck by top-grade magic weapons, and I''m afraid they couldn''t even find a complete corpse.


    "Boom..."


    A golden sword suddenly cuts through the bloody light curtain. The bloody light curtain bursts like a bubble. The golden sword becomes the only one in the world. The dazzling golden light can''t open your eyes.


    When people open their eyes again, all the colors disappear. On the stage of life and death, an Antao holds a blood knife in one hand, and his eyes are staring at the front tightly. Not far away, Bai Yunfei is half kneeling on the ground, holding a long sword with cold light in his hand, supporting his body with a long sword. His forehead is covered with fine beads of sweat, breathing heavily, and his face is tired.


    "Bai Yunfei is not dead. What''s the matter?"


    "Who on earth won between them?"


    "Needless to say, one kneels and the other stands, the outcome is clear at a glance."


    This person just finished his words, sudden changes, life and death on the stage of safe wave body suddenly "bang" a split in two, blood, strong smell of blood with the wind.


    "What! Elder martial brother an is dead! What happened just now? "


    Because of the brilliance before, people can''t see what happened, but the party who should have won is dead, which is the opposite of what people imagined.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are so brave that you dare to kill the talented disciple of the inner gate!"


    A shout came from afar, a figure leaped more than ten feet, quickly approached, and several jumps appeared on the stage of life and death.


    It was the elder Tang Qianhao who came here with burning eyes and murderous body.


    "Bai Yunfei, you know the crime!" Tang Qianhao''s sharp eyes stare at Bai Yunfei tightly and asks in a cold voice.


    "Elder Tang, I don''t know what''s wrong?" Bai Yunfei reluctantly recovers some strength, stands up, looks at Tang Qianhao not to be arrogant said.


    "Hum!" Tang Qianhao said coldly: "an''antao has eight miraculous roots, which is a rare genius in a hundred years. The clan has high hopes for it, but now you have killed it. This is the biggest loss of the clan in recent years. As a disciple of the sect, you spend a lot of resources every day. Even if you don''t repay the sect, you should let the sect suffer heavy losses. It''s really unforgivable! "


    Everyone under the stage looked at each other. As we all know, life and death are decisive on the stage. Life and death are up to fate. No one can interfere or investigate. Tang Qianhao''s words are completely unreasonable.


    "Shameless ah, shameless, so shameless words are said out, this is really thick skinned."


    This is the idea in everyone''s mind at this time. Now everyone can see that Tang Qianhao is taking advantage of the situation to take revenge.


    Bai Yunfei is so angry that he really wants to slap him. This bullshit is honest and deceiving people too much. However, he still breathes out his anger under the pressure of two mouthfuls. He is exhausted now. Even in the period of total victory, he can''t beat this guy. He says: "elder Tang, I fight with an''antao on the stage of life and death. It''s completely in line with the sect''s rules, even if you are the sect''s elder Right to interfere. "


    "Presumptuous!" Tang Qianhao gave a cold drink and slapped him hard. The target was Bai Yunfei''s face. He was ruthless.


    "Young master..."


    Qin Shuiyan let out a exclamation, but he wanted to stop it, but he was powerless.


    There was a fierce color in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. A blue sword flashed away. A palm fell toward the ground, bringing a large amount of blood. Then there was a scream.


    "Ah..."


    Tang Qianhao screamed and clapped his left hand on Bai Yunfei''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei flies backward without any resistance. Tang Qianhao is a strong man who surpasses the real yuan realm. He can''t compete with him at present. Just now, he unexpectedly cut off his hand because he used the sword in his hand.


    This sword is sun Shaoqi''s sword. At the beginning, sun Shaoqi pierced his body with this sword, but he didn''t come and pulled it out. It was cheap for him.Thanks to this sword, he can survive from an''antao''s knife and kill him. Now it''s thanks to this sword that he can cut off Tang Qianhao''s hand unexpectedly, otherwise he can''t break Tang Qianhao''s defense.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yunfei fell on the edge of the platform of life and death. He opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. His internal organs were all churning. This is still his physical strength, which is comparable to the medium quality magic weapon. Otherwise, it would be almost the same for another person to die.


    Everyone under the stage was surprised to grow up. One of the disciples cut off the elder''s hand. It was incredible. No one believed it.


    "You even broke my hand. If I don''t peel you off, I''m not Tang Qianhao!"


    Tang Qianhao''s eyes are full of anger. He is the youngest elder in Fenglei cave. He looks down on thousands of disciples. Now he is broken by a little disciple. It''s a great shame.


    Bai Yunfei stood up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His sharp eyes were full of endless killing. He said coldly, "Tang Qianhao, if I don''t die today, I will tear you apart with my own hands!"


    At this moment, all people admire Bai Yunfei. They not only cut off the elder''s hand, but also threatened to tear him apart. Looking at the history of Fenglei cave for thousands of years, there is no second person.


    "You''ll never have this chance. Today is your day of death!"


    With a cold drink, Tang Qianhao raised his left hand and slapped it at Bai Yunfei. A huge red palm print was like a burning flame, and even the space was distorted by the burning.


    Bai Yunfei clenched his teeth and wanted to split with a sword, but he couldn''t do it. He didn''t know what rank the sword was. The two swords had emptied all the mana in his body. Without the mana, the sword couldn''t exert its power. Facing the terrible palm, he could only lay the sword in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei felt that a terrible heat stream hit him and knocked him out. Fortunately, the sword cut off most of the heat. Nevertheless, the blood in his body surged and spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    Bai Yunfei shakes up from the ground, reaches out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stares at Tang Qianhao with hatred. The latter is full of murders and leaps to this side: "go to die!"


    "Young master!" Qin Shuiyan cries out with tears and wants to run away. However, he is pulled by Ji Xiaoyu and Yin Aoxue and is heartbroken.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sad smile, he lost, lost to the ground, mana exhausted, seriously injured, although unwilling, but unable to return.


    "Boom..."


    Tang Qianhao''s body was shot in the air, and the huge red palm print fell on Bai Yunfei''s head


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 57

    It''s shameful to see that Bai Yunfei is about to be killed by Tang Qianhao. Some people are happy and others are sorry.


    Bai Yunfei''s mana was exhausted and he was seriously injured. He could hardly hold his sword and could not resist. He was about to be engulfed by the fire waves. At this moment, a yellow ribbon wrapped around Bai Yunfei''s waist like a snake and took him away from his original place. The next moment, he only heard the sound of "bang". The dust was flying and the smoke was full of smoke. Everyone felt the shaking of the earth. The terrible heat wave made Zhou shudder The ambient air temperature has increased by several degrees.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, the place where Bai Yunfei originally stood appeared a palm print about the size of Zhang Xu, emitting bursts of blue smoke.


    Tang Qianhao looked up at the sky ahead. There was a big bird about five feet long. It had gorgeous colorful feathers, but its wings were covered with golden feathers. It looked like a gold carving, but it was slightly different. It was a colorful Golden Phoenix with the blood of Phoenix and Mirs.


    Colorful Golden Phoenix has the blood of golden winged Mirs and Phoenix. Although it has a long history and contains few blood, it is far more powerful than ordinary monsters. It is the royal family among monsters.


    If the golden winged Mirs and Phoenix are equivalent to the divine body of human beings, then the colorful Golden Phoenix is equivalent to the spiritual body of human beings.


    Monsters are gifted. According to their blood, they have different strengths when they grow up. For example, the five color golden phoenix is a kind of eight level monsters when they grow up. They are powerful and have the ability to move mountains and seas.


    Of course, this colorful Golden Phoenix is still very young from adulthood, and it is still in its infancy. Nevertheless, it has the strength of the top of Zhenwu realm and belongs to the third-order peak monster.


    Multicolored Phoenix is very rare, so no one recognized it. Everyone''s attention is on the person on the back of multicolored Phoenix.


    The colorful Golden Phoenix flapped its wings and stayed in the air more than 20 meters above the ground. On its broad back stood two young men and women. The man''s face was pale and his mouth was bleeding. It was Bai Yunfei.


    The woman is wearing a yellow shirt. Her hair falls down behind her head naturally. Her angel like face is white and red. It can be broken by blowing. Her willow eyebrows are bent and her eyes are bright. Her lips are red and teeth are white. She is slim. There is almost no flaw in her whole body. This is a perfect woman.


    Yin Aoxue is a beautiful woman, but at this moment, in front of this woman, for the first time in her life, she was jealous because of her appearance.


    "How beautiful! Is this the Ninth Heaven Xuan girl coming down to earth? "


    "I''m afraid that the imperial concubine of ancient times was just like this."


    All men''s eyes are straight, but there is no evil idea. Her beauty is extraordinary and refined, which makes people can''t bear to profane.


    At the moment, even a lot of women''s eyes are a little obsessed, this is a woman who can''t make them jealous.


    "Where does the fairy come from? Why meddle in our family affairs? "


    Tang Qianhao''s words are very polite. In the face of such a beautiful woman, a man can''t bear to scold, but only pity and admiration.


    "I''m just passing by here. I didn''t want to meddle in my own business, but I can''t stand your bullying me."


    The voice of a woman in a yellow shirt is as clear and pleasant as a warbler coming out of the valley. It''s like a spring breeze. This woman is no other than a dream.


    "Bai Yunfei killed his fellow disciples. He didn''t know how to repent and openly contradicted me. As an elder, I can''t sit back and ignore him. I hope the fairy won''t interfere." Tang Qianhao said slightly displeased.


    "What if I had to take him?" Asked the wind like a dream.


    "I don''t want to fight with you, but it''s not so easy for you to take him away." Tang Qianhao''s body exudes a strong breath. Although he broke his hand, which greatly reduced his strength, he is still very strong.


    "I''m going now, see how you stop me!" The wind is like a dream, humming coldly, driving the colorful Golden Phoenix to fly far away.


    "You can go. Bai Yunfei''s traitor must stay." Tang Qianhao jumped more than ten feet, exceeding the flying height of the colorful Golden Phoenix, and then slapped him.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a sneer, but he has seen Feng Rumeng''s hand. Although Tang Qianhao''s strength is strong, he is definitely not the opponent of Feng Rumeng, and his hand to Feng Rumeng is just looking for abuse.


    A wave of anger rose on Feng Rumeng''s face, and then stretched out a Qianqian jade hand. In the middle of the meal, the two fingers closed and one finger was pointed out. Suddenly, a blue sword gas burst out from her fingertips. The speed was as fast as lightning. In an instant, it collided with Tang Qianhao''s fiery red palmprint.


    "Poof!"


    The cyan sword was extremely fierce. In an instant, it broke the fire red palm print, and then Yu Shi kept shooting at Tang Qianhao.


    "What


    Tang Qianhao was surprised. He never thought that this beautiful and weak lady was a top-notch expert. It was too late for him to dodge. However, he had rich experience in actual combat. He took out a shield in front of him when he had no time to do it.


    "Ding!"


    The green sword Qi and the shield meet, splashing a string of sparks. The shield is not broken, so it is obviously not an ordinary product.Tang Qianhao stepped back several steps in a row to resolve his momentum. He was shocked and broke into a cold sweat. If he didn''t have this medium-sized magic weapon shield, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "My God! She can''t be a real fairy. Even elder Tang is not her enemy. "


    Everyone was stunned. She not only had a peerless face, but also had great strength. Moreover, she was still so young. Such talent was really terrible.


    The wind like a dream didn''t make another move. It drove the colorful Golden Phoenix to fly out quickly. In a moment, it disappeared in the distant sky.


    Tang Qianhao didn''t stop him, he didn''t have the ability to stop him, and he didn''t dare to stop him. Looking at their back, his eyes filled with endless hatred: "Bai Yunfei, I won''t let you go!"


    Bai Yunfei slaps Wang Hai to death, splits an Antao, a gifted disciple who has eight spiritual roots, into two parts, and then cuts off Tang Qianhao''s hand with a sword. No one would believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    The high-level of zongmen was all alarmed, and an emergency meeting was held. Soon after that, a message was issued to drive Bai Yunfei out of Fenglei cave, and then there was no follow-up.


    ¡­¡­


    In a valley more than 100 miles away from Fenglei cave.


    Bai Yunfei looked at the back of the wind like a dream and said, "thank you for saving me!"


    Feng Rumeng didn''t look back and said, "you don''t need to thank me. You saved my life before, but now I save your life. From now on, we don''t owe each other. Next time I see you, I will kill you."


    "Why? Is it because I''ve seen your body? " Bai Yunfei was stunned at first, and finally guessed.


    The wind is like a dream, suddenly turns around, sharp eyes are like two sharp swords, coldly says: "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will kill you now!"


    Bai Yunfei feels the intention of killing. He knows that Feng Rumeng is not a joke, but he is not afraid. He stares at Feng Rumeng tightly and says with a smile: "if I had not died just now, if you want to kill me, come on."


    The wind is like a dream. Bai Yunfei is not at ease. He says coldly, "I won''t kill you today. You''d better pray not to see me again, or I will kill you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 58

    Wangyue City, a city on the southern border of the state of Chu, is also the only city in a thousand miles. Therefore, many people come in and out every day, and most of the pedestrians have good accomplishments.


    The sun was burning in the sky, baking the whole earth like a stove. Although the monk was of extraordinary physique, he was still impatient and came and went in a hurry.


    A figure in white appeared near the gate of the city. He was seven feet tall, with a determined face. His black hair was shorter than ordinary people, only to the shoulder. His pace was not very fast, and he was not impatient, as if he was on an outing.


    The master of the figure is Bai Yunfei. The strong man who surpasses the true yuan realm is so powerful that he was beaten by Tang Qianhao. He stayed in the valley for half a month and has not recovered completely until now.


    After entering the city, Bai Yunfei went straight to an inn in the center of the city. More than two months ago, he and Yin Aoxue went to Fenglei cave. Instead of going, Bai Su stayed in the inn.


    Bai Yunfei walked into the Inn and went straight upstairs, but he just met dianxiaoer. At the moment of passing by, dianxiaoer suddenly remembered something. He turned to look at Bai Yunfei and said, "please stay. Are you Mr. Bai Yunfei?"


    "I am." Bai Yunfei nodded.


    "Young master Bai, you are looking for your sister." Asked the waiter.


    "Well, is she here now?" Bai Yunfei asked, when they moved in, they moved in as brothers and sisters.


    The shopkeeper replied, "young master Bai, you are late. Miss Bai has already left."


    "What, gone?" Bai Yunfei was stunned. He said that he would wait for him here. How could he leave?


    Originally wanted to wait for you here, who knows my mother came to me, I have to go, you should be careful, when there is a chance, I will come out to find you. Signed by Bai su.


    "Alas..."


    Bai Yunfei sighed a long time. Not long ago, several people were still laughing together, but now they are walking separately. His heart is full of melancholy, and he doesn''t know where to go alone.


    "Originally, I wanted to enter Fenglei sect with the help of Fenglei cave. Damned Tang Qianhao ruined my plan and almost killed me. It''s hard for me to get rid of you!"


    Bai Yunfei muttered to himself.


    Bai Yunfei did not stay in wangyuecheng for a long time. It was too close to Fenglei cave. If Tang Qianhao knew that he was here, the consequences would be unimaginable. After replenishing food and water, he would leave wangyuecheng the next day.


    More than 20 miles away from Wangyue City, Bai Yunfei frowned, and a dozen people, old and young, appeared not far ahead.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t look back, but he already felt that there were many people approaching behind him. These were the people who settled down. He recognized one of them as the elder of settling down.


    He was not surprised that some of the most outstanding members of the young generation, including the first day of the family, died in his hands, and this hatred could not be resolved.


    "Bai Yunfei, you can''t escape today! But don''t worry, I won''t kill you all at once. I''ll cut off your meat piece by piece and feed it to the dog! "


    The speaker is a middle-aged man. He is the elder brother of an''s family. His name is an Changsheng. One of his sons was killed by Bai Yunfei during the examination. He asked the white haired man to send the black haired man. He dreamed of breaking Bai Yunfei to pieces.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." There is a long sword in Bai Yunfei''s hand, facing the crowd in front of him.


    A purple sword, several feet long, carrying a fierce killing chance, swept out to destroy Gula.


    "Broken!" An Changsheng gave a big drink and cut out a yellowish knife.


    "Boom!"


    The sword awn and the sword awn are broken at the same time, and the burst energy is released in all directions.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Two people can''t dodge, and they can''t be blasted out by the turbulent flow of energy.


    "Kill him for me!" An Changsheng gives a big drink and takes the lead in attacking Bai Yunfei. The Yellow blade is thick and long, and the move is powerful.


    Bai Yunfei and an Changsheng beat each other two times, shaking his arm numb, knowing that each other''s cultivation is above him, so they don''t touch him any more, avoiding his attack and entering the crowd.


    "Poof!"


    In the past, Bai Yunfei''s sword was a head flying high with a large amount of blood. With a backhand sword, he cut the other man''s waist.


    In addition to an Changsheng, there are four masters of Zhenyuan realm. Their accomplishments are all between the first and third levels of Zhenyuan realm. The rest are all in Zhenqi realm. According to his current accomplishments, there are mole ants under Zhenyuan realm, and there is no one to unite with. Where he has passed, there is a heavy smell of blood, and a breath of death envelops everyone''s heart.


    "Kill him for me!"


    An Changsheng roars out. In a short short video, seven or eight people die under Bai Yunfei''s sword. His lungs are bursting with anger. He wants to split Bai Yunfei in two with one sword. However, Bai Yunfei doesn''t touch him hard at all. He just looks for people in the real mood. One sword is better than cutting radishes.


    "I''m tired today. I''ll play with you another day." Bai Yunfei once again cut a man in half with one sword, and then jumped forward and galloped away towards the distance."Stop!" An Changsheng is the first to follow closely, followed by four zhenyuanjing masters.


    "You guys, don''t chase me like dogs, OK?"


    Bai Yunfei ran at a high speed and made sarcastic remarks. An Changsheng was angry and roared.


    As soon as several people chased and fled, they were left behind for more than ten miles in a twinkling of an eye. However, Bai Yunfei was very upset that instead of throwing away the following people, he was pulled closer by the following people. The distance between an Changsheng and him was less than 20 meters.


    Seeing this situation, Bai Yunfei''s mind turned. A moment later, a fierce color flashed in his eyes. With a flash of cold light in his hand, he suddenly turned around and chopped down with a sword. The purple sword was dazzling, which eclipsed the sun. Behind the beauty, he carried a cold killing opportunity, which made the space tremble.


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei turned around, an Changsheng thought that he was at a dead end and was ready to work hard. He was thinking about how to kill Bai Yunfei in order to relieve his anger. However, under the purple sword, he felt the shiver from his soul. His face suddenly changed, and he quickly raised his sword across his head. The next moment, the purple sword cleaved on the sword.


    "Click!"


    An inferior weapon''s broadsword was split into two parts in an instant, and the purple blade flashed away from an Changsheng''s head.


    "Bang!"


    An Changsheng''s whole life is shattered, and blood is pouring in all over the sky. His cultivation is at least above the four levels of Zhenyuan realm. However, under this sword, he has no resistance and is as fragile as tofu.


    "Second master!"


    The four real Yuanjing masters just caught up with him and saw this scene. They were scared to death. After a moment, they turned around and ran. Even an Changsheng was killed. Who dares to die.


    Each of the four ran faster than the other. They only hated their parents for giving birth to two less legs, which disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t go after him. The reinforcements will come soon. He must leave here as soon as possible. He gasped a little, put away his sword and ran in the other direction.


    The long sword you got from sun Shaoqi is really powerful. You can kill with one sword in real martial arts. However, this sword is like a vampire. One sword takes half of his mana.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 59

    The realm of spirit is vast. Ordinary people and even friars live in the same place in their poor life.


    Chu is just a small country, even though it is much larger than any other country on earth. However, Chu is a barren land with vast territory and few people. Most of the area is covered by mountains and forests.


    In the mountains, there are dense forests, towering ancient trees and monsters. Ordinary people dare not go deep.


    In the past half a month, Bai Yunfei has been going deep into the mountains for more than a hundred miles. In this area, he can often encounter powerful monsters in the real Qi realm or even the real yuan realm. There are crises everywhere. If he is not careful, he will be doomed.


    He found a cave nearby and went into it. However, he sealed it with stones. Then he sat on the ground and breathed heavily.


    His original white clothes were now bloodstained. Some of the bloodstains had dried up and some had not yet solidified. There were his own blood and the enemy''s blood.


    Since killing an Changsheng, an''s family has sent a large number of people to drive the crane to kill him. But he has to go deep into the mountain, hoping to use the monsters in the mountain to make an''s family worry about him. However, the effect is not very good. An''s family seems to be crazy and chase him.


    These days, he has experienced the baptism of blood every day, and his cultivation has become more and more profound, reaching the peak of Zhenyuan realm.


    After resting for a while, Bai Yunfei sat on the ground with his knees crossed. He was still for a moment. There were two yuan stones in his hands. He looked at his eyes, nose and heart, got rid of all distractions, and began to work.


    He didn''t know the grade of the unknown Scripture, and only had the first half of it. However, the skills recorded in this unknown Scripture are very extraordinary, which are more than ten times better than those practiced by Fenglei Dongtian for his disciples. The speed of refining vitality is also very fast, and pieces of stone lose their light and turn into powder.


    As time goes by quietly, there is a thick layer of powder on the ground beside Bai Yunfei''s hands, and there are at least hundreds of Yuan stones, most of which he snatched from an''s family these days. Now he has the last two yuan stones in his hands. The strength needed for this breakthrough is far beyond his expectation. The sea of Qi in his body is like a bottomless hole, as if forever It''s all filled up.


    When the last two pieces of stone lost their light, turned into powder and fell to the ground through his fingers, Bai Yunfei was shocked, and then there was a whirlpool of vitality above his head. The endless aura between heaven and earth was attracted and absorbed into the whirlpool of vitality. Finally, he got into his body, and then he sent out a strong breath, such as the sea and the abyss.


    The breath came and went quickly, disappeared in a flash, and everything was calm again.


    Bai Yunfei "Shua" opened his eyes. His sharp eyes were like eagles gazing at their prey. There was a flash of electric arc in his eyes.


    "Zhenyuanjing double!"


    Bai Yunfei vomited his turbid breath, with no joy or sorrow on his face. He didn''t have the joy he should have after the breakthrough, because he found something that made him very distressed. This breakthrough actually cost hundreds of yuan, which is incredible.


    He has been in the spirit world for several months, and he has been in the wind and thunder cave for some time. He is not a little white about the cultivation. As far as he knows, one stone is enough for the breakthrough from Zhenyuan realm to Zhenyuan realm. However, he used a hundred stones, a hundred times difference.


    "No wonder Bai Su said that the ordinary school can''t support me. Now it seems that if it is true, it will take 100 yuan stones to make a breakthrough from Zhenyuan realm to Zhenyuan realm. In the future, each breakthrough will only consume more yuan stones. It will take thousands of Yuan stones to reach the peak of Zhenyuan realm. This kind of consumption is really frightening."


    Bai Yunfei soon smiles and shakes his head: "I think what to do with so many things? When the boat comes to the bridge, it''s natural to find a solution. Now it''s time to collect the debt."


    "Bang!"


    The white cloud flies to the entrance of the cave, smashes the big stone blocking the entrance, steps out, identifies the direction, and quickly disappears in the deep forest.


    Soon after Bai Yunfei left, people came one after another.


    "The broken traces of these stones are new. He must have made them. He should not be able to run far." One of them looked at the gravel on the ground and made an accurate judgment.


    "Chase


    A group of people quickly disappeared in the deep forest, and at this time, in a dense forest more than ten miles away, a group of more than ten people rushed to the direction of the sound.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, a purple sword flash away, three people can''t escape, by the sword cut off the head, bloody, bloody.


    A young man in a white robe with blood dye suddenly appeared, holding a long sword with cold light in his hand, and his cold eyes were full of killing intention.


    "White clouds fly!" The rest of them drew out their weapons one after another and gathered together, looking at Bai Yunfei in surprise and anger.


    Their goal is to find Bai Yunfei. They should be happy when the lord appears, but they are not happy. In the past half a month, many people have died under the white cloud flying sword, and no one wants to be the next one.


    They all looked at a middle-aged man who was the leader of the team and the elder of the family. Now they can only place their hopes on the elder."Bai Yunfei, you are so brave. We have settled down and come out to look for you everywhere. You dare to come out on your own. Are you tired of living?"


    The leader said harshly, but in fact, he had some drumming in his heart. His strength was not as good as an Changsheng. Even an Changsheng was killed by Bai Yunfei, and the result was the same.


    Although it is now known that Bai Yunfei can kill an Changsheng with one sword by a long sword, which is the lowest and the best magic weapon. His current cultivation can''t motivate him several times, but the problem is that he can''t even catch one sword.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer, light said: "give you a chance, if you can take my sword, I''ll let you live."


    "You..." The middle-aged man wanted to retort, but when he thought of the end of an Changsheng, he swallowed his words and said, "I know you have an excellent magic weapon, but your accomplishments can''t motivate you several times. Our people are all around, and you don''t even have the strength to escape."


    The meaning of the middle-aged man is very obvious. Although you can kill us with the best magic weapon, it consumes too much energy. Once you are found by others, you will have no strength to escape. The best way is to go quickly, and I won''t stop you.


    Bai Yunfei laughed and said, "if you think too much, I will kill you with the sword in my hand."


    "You''re going to kill me with this sword?" The middle-aged man feels angry and funny. He is angry that Bai Yunfei despises him so much. What''s funny is that Bai Yunfei is looking for death.


    "Yes, as long as you can take my sword, I''ll let you live." Bai Yunfei slowly raises the sword in his hand. His purpose this time is to test his cultivation. This middle-aged man''s cultivation is the triple of true yuan realm. It''s very suitable to test his cultivation.


    "Well, let me see what you can do!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly, and a simple sword appeared in his hand. It seemed ordinary, but it was a medium-sized weapon.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are tightly fixed on Bai Yunfei. His eyes are full of murders. Bai Yunfei''s realm is lower than his, and he uses a inferior magic weapon. He should grasp this rare opportunity, strive to kill with one blow, and not give Bai Yunfei the chance to use the best magic weapon.


    Bai Yunfei also roughly guessed the other party''s mind, which he didn''t think much of, and said: "since you are ready, then I will do it."


    Almost at the same time, the middle-aged man also struck out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 60

    "Boom..."


    The purple sword was dazzling, which instantly destroyed the middle-aged man''s attack. Yu Shi kept splitting him in two. The scene was extremely bloody, and the strong smell of blood quickly filled the air. It was disgusting to hear.


    "The elder is dead!"


    "Run


    The rest of them were almost scared to pee. The elders of zhenyuanjing triple were all split in two by a sword, and the weapon Bai Yunfei used was just a inferior weapon. This strength made them scared, and they started to run.


    Bai Yunfei smiles a little and is very satisfied with his accomplishments. He can kill a triple master of Zhenyuan realm with a sword in a cross level battle, and his opponent''s weapon level is higher than his weapon level. From this point of view, he can kill the quadruple master of Zhenyuan realm now, and he can fight against the quintuple master of Zhenyuan realm.


    Of course, the same cultivation strength is not the same. The first factor that determines the strength is the realm. In addition, it has a direct relationship with Linggen.


    If you practice the same skills and use the same weapons, a genius with eight meritorious roots can cross a small realm to fight against an opponent with seven meritorious roots. If you have a spirit with nine meritorious roots, you can also cross a small realm to fight against a genius with eight meritorious roots, and you can cross two small realms to fight against an opponent with seven meritorious roots.


    He is a divine body with 100% perfect spiritual roots. Even if his opponent is 70% spiritual roots, he can fight across three small realms. Moreover, he also practices the immortal golden body formula, which belongs to the yuan and Wu double cultivation. He should have been able to fight across more realms. However, this is not the case.


    In addition to the realm and spiritual root, the factors that determine the strength also have a lot to do with the cultivation methods. Although he did not know the grade of the nameless Scripture, it was absolutely not bad, but this nameless Scripture had only the upper half, only the cultivation methods of the previous several realms.


    For the moment, Bai Yunfei is not worried. After all, he only cultivates to the true yuan realm. As for the follow-up skills, it will be a long time later. What makes him helpless is that there is only one secret skill recorded in the nameless scriptures, which is used to do his best. When he confronts the enemy, he has to restrain his hands and feet.


    Bai Yunfei finds a storage ring on the middle-aged man''s broken body and waves his sword to the man who runs away with it.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    Bai Yunfei made his sword three times in a row, and each time he would reap several lives. After three times, only the last one who ran fast was left.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t go after him. He''s just a shrimp in a real mood. There''s no difference between killing him and not killing him. If you keep him, you can use his mouth to spread a message. Let everyone know that Bai Yunfei is not a soft persimmon that can be pinched if you want to. If you want to kill him, you have to prepare for death.


    In the next two days, Bai Yunfei began to fight back. In two days, he shot seven times. Seven zhenyuanjing masters died under his sword. One of them was still a master of zhenyuanjing quadruple, and he killed him with one sword.


    As for those in the true mood, there are more dead shrimps. Only a few of them run fast when they see the situation and get away with it. In total, there are nearly 100 people. In addition, there are no 200 people who died before. It can be said that the loss of settling down this time is more than half and heavy.


    The rest of us are in danger, and almost all of us are ready to retreat. Now the people who settle down are not thinking about how to find Bai Yunfei, but how to avoid this evil star.


    In the mountains, several high-level families gathered together, and there were more than a dozen family children around them. They were very serious.


    "Master, we have suffered a heavy loss in settling down. If we go on like this, I''m afraid we will lose the position of the four families in Wangyue city."


    "Yes, master, we''d better give up. Now everyone is in a panic, and everyone is in danger. If we go on like this, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Several elders looked at a middle-aged man standing in the center and tried to persuade him. Everyone''s face was full of uneasiness.


    "Well! So many people have died. Now give up, don''t you give up all your previous achievements and don''t get revenge? How do you let outsiders see us settle down? "


    The middle-aged man''s cold eyes swept over several people one by one, and all of them lowered their heads. There was only one person with such power in settling down, that is, the owner, an Changxing!


    An Changxing is not only the head of an family, but also the first master of an family.


    Ten years ago, there were only three families in Wangyue city. It was an Changxing who led the whole family to glory and became one of the top forces in Wangyue city. Therefore, an Changxing''s reputation in settling down is very high and his words are very impressive.


    Seeing the silence of the crowd, an Changxing''s face was mild: "I know what people are worried about, but you can rest assured that the boy has a top-notch magic weapon, even a spirit weapon."


    "What, artifact!"


    Several elders were shocked. As one of the four big families in Wangyue City, they were calm in daily life, but they couldn''t calm down when they heard the word "Lingqi".


    It''s all thanks to an Changxing that an family can become one of the four major families in Wangyue city. One of the biggest reasons is that an Changxing has a top-grade magic weapon, which makes an Changxing one of the top experts in Wangyue city. Only in this way can an family be firmly positioned as one of the four major families.From this, we can see how powerful a top-grade magic weapon is, and how powerful a top-grade magic weapon is. From this, we can imagine how powerful a top-grade magic weapon or even a higher level spirit weapon is.


    If an Jia has a magic weapon, he can become the first family of Wangyue city immediately, and then he can get more resources.


    It''s unimaginable if it''s a spirit weapon. It''s said that it''s because of a spirit weapon that Fenglei cave can be powerful for thousands of miles and become the overlord.


    An Changxing sneered: "our family has suffered a heavy loss this time. We are likely to keep the title of one of the four big families. So we have no way back. We have to find the boy and get his treasure. By then, all the losses will be compensated, and even our family will be able to create a new glory and go to an unprecedented height, It''s not impossible to even become a force like the wind and thunder cave! "


    What an Changxing said was impassioned, while several elders were excited to hear it. When they thought of the possibility of becoming a transcendent existence like the wind and thunder cave, they were admired by hundreds of millions of people and let the secular royal family bow their heads. Such a scene made every one of them fascinated.


    "We are willing to listen to the master''s instructions and go through fire and water."


    People bow to swear, looking at an Changxing''s eyes are full of worship.


    An Changxing nodded with satisfaction and said: "very good. Now everyone''s task is to find out the boy. Don''t act rashly after finding out. Tell me for the first time that I will personally take him down and sacrifice our people with his blood!"


    All the people who settled down rekindled their hope and searched all over the mountains for the trace of Bai Yunfei. At this time, Bai Yunfei quietly left the mountains, changed his dry clothes and headed for the moon city.


    The base camp must be empty now. If he doesn''t take advantage of this rare opportunity, he will be sorry for himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 61

    Wangyue city is still as lively as ever, with a continuous stream of people, and everything is prosperous. However, Bai Yunfei never stops and goes straight to a luxurious mansion.


    The mansion is quite grand and covers a large area. It has pavilions, small bridges, flowing water, rockery and gardens. It is no less than a palace.


    At the gate of the residence, there are two huge stone statues, which are vividly carved, ferocious and terrifying.


    There is a huge plaque on the gate, which is written with two big gilded characters, an Fu.


    This is the residence where one of the four families of Wangyue city settled down. The two guards at the gate are upright and proud, as if watching the door is a very glorious thing.


    In fact, it''s true. It''s a dream for many people to be able to settle down as a guard. Even if you can only settle down as a guard, you will feel superior.


    Passers-by at the door, looking at the two guards at the door, eyes full of envy.


    "If only I could settle down as a guard." Passerby a said enviously.


    The passer-by B heard Yan mercilessly hit and said: "come on, if you want to settle down as a guard, at least you need the strength of more than seven realms of Qi. It depends on you to be three realms of yuan. I don''t want to think about it in my life, but I already have six realms of Qi. Maybe one day I can put on the clothes of settling down as a guard."


    When Bai Yunfei comes here, he just hears the conversation between the two people. He smiles playfully. He wants to know if they want to settle down as a guard later.


    "Stop! What are you doing? Do you know where this is? "


    One of the guards saw Bai Yunfei go straight in and yelled. If it wasn''t for the decent clothes he was wearing, he would have slapped him.


    "Bold! Do you know who you''re talking to? "


    Bai Yunfei glares angrily and shouts angrily. The two guards are startled, and passers-by stop to look at them. They are so suspicious that they want to know what Bai Yunfei really is. They are so arrogant.


    "Who is your master?" The guard asked respectfully.


    After working as a guard for a long time, he will inevitably develop a character of bullying. Bai Yunfei is so strong that he naturally thinks that Bai Yunfei has a big head, so he does not dare to show any disrespect.


    Bai Yunfei carried his hands, held his head high, and said faintly, "listen, I''m the godfather of your family. Let my godson come out to meet his godfather!"


    When this remark came out, everyone, including passers-by, was stunned for a moment and wondered if he had heard it wrong. A young man in his twenties even said that he was the godfather of an Changxing, the owner of an''s family. What a joke. Who didn''t know that an Changxing was in his fifties this year? If he had a godfather in his twenties, he would not be laughed to death.


    "Boy, you are so bold that you dare to abuse our master. I think you have eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard!"


    After a moment''s stupefaction, the two guards burst into a rage. If Bai Yunfei said it was an Changxing''s nephew or something, they would believe it. They even said it was an Changxing''s godfather. This is to find fault.


    "Pa! Bang


    As soon as the two guards were ready to start, they were slapped by Bai Yunfei, and one of them flew out. When they fell on the ground, there was no movement.


    However, they didn''t die. They just fainted. Bai Yunfei came to settle accounts with the people who settled down. At most, the two guards worked for settling down. They didn''t commit crimes until they died.


    Watching Bai Yunfei stride in, passers-by are all shocked.


    "I wipe, this brother is good enough, even dare to run to settle down, should not be do not want to live, run to commit suicide."


    "Who can say no? The four families are deeply rooted in Wangyue city. They are truly behemoths and should not be provoked. It is not that no one dares to provoke the four families over the years, but the final result is that there is no place to die!"


    "This young man is brave enough, but he is not wise enough to see the sun tomorrow."


    The crowd gathered more and more, and those who came late soon learned the story from other people. After listening to it, they expressed their opinions one after another, and agreed that Bai Yunfei was looking for death.


    All the people stood at the door and looked in. By this time, Bai Yunfei had already entered the inner courtyard of his home. All the way was smooth. Except for a few maids, no one else was seen.


    These are all in Bai Yunfei''s expectation. In order to deal with him, an family has sent out all the people who can be sent out, and the rest are some weak maids or servants.


    "Stop! Who are you? How come I haven''t seen you


    While Bai Yunfei was thinking about where to go first, several young men and women stopped him.


    A total of five people, three men and two women, are young, 16 or 17 years old, talking about a girl in a red dress, slim, beautiful face, skin white pink, can be regarded as a little beauty.


    The young girl''s eyebrows are erect and domineering. At first glance, she is the kind of spoiled young lady.Bai Yunfei showed a charming smile and said, "this is my first time here. It''s not surprising that Miss hasn''t seen me. I haven''t asked her name yet."


    "Let''s start with who you are. Not everyone is entitled to know Miss Ben''s name."


    The girl held up her head and showed her swan like white jade neck. Although she was a little green because of her age limit, Bai Yunfei couldn''t help looking at the graceful and graceful appearance.


    "Shameless person, dare to peep at Miss Ben, I think you are tired of living!" The girl cold voice scolds, but she still intentionally straightens up the development not too perfect chest, this is her pride.


    "Yingying, don''t be angry. I''ll teach him a lesson!" A young man next to him stepped forward and raised his hand to Bai Yunfei''s face. He slapped it down. The power of the slap was very strong. If ordinary people were hit, their face would be broken.


    "Pa!"


    The expected slap was clear and loud, but several young men and women were stupid. Looking at the young man lying on the ground for a long time, half of his face was swollen like a pig''s head, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and there were several bloody teeth beside him. How sad it was!


    "To die! How dare you make a living in our country? Go to hell


    The other two boys hit Bai Yunfei with one punch.


    Although these two people are not old, they are very powerful. They are both in six realms of Qi. At their age, they are already gifted.


    However, their strength is not worth mentioning to Baiyun Fei. In his eyes, they are no different from the children in kindergarten.


    "Pa! Bang


    Two slaps in the face sounded almost at the same time. The two teenagers, one left and one right, flew out obliquely, followed by their former companions, fell on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    The remaining two girls were stunned, followed by a high decibel shriek.


    "Ah..."


    "Come on! Come on, somebody... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 62

    "Who dares to come and settle down in our country?"


    More than a dozen guards came rushing from all directions, one by one holding swords and swords, but they didn''t fight immediately. Now the family experts are out, and they are not strong enough to fight easily.


    You don''t see that even the three young masters of the family have been beaten as pigs. It can be seen that the people here are not only brave but also powerful.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I want to go to your treasure house and have a look. I don''t know which of you can take me?"


    Bai Yunfei, with both hands on his back and a smile on his face, directly ignores everyone. He is relaxed and comfortable without any tension.


    The anjiada troops are still looking for him in the mountains hundreds of miles away. It will take at least half an hour to send the news to the people and get them back. These times are enough for him.


    "Who are you?" Before the girl stood behind the guard, looking at Bai Yunfei, said angrily: "do you know where this is? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    "This is home. I heard that there are many treasures in your home treasure house, so I want to come and have a look. You''d better take me quickly, or I''ll be angry." Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile.


    "You How dare you The girl was frightened and angry, and trembled with anger.


    "That''s natural. If I don''t have enough courage, I won''t be here. I think you''re very agreeable. Why don''t you take me to the treasure house, and we can make out on the way Ha ha ha... "


    Bai Yunfei burst out laughing, not to mention how happy he was. After being chased for so long, now he can finally breathe out.


    Although the means of bullying a little girl is a little mean, he doesn''t care at all. These people are not good men and women. They are all spoiled and pampered. They usually bully people a lot. They don''t feel sorry to bully them.


    "Shameless! When my father comes back later, I will let him catch you, cut you to pieces, and feed your meat to the dog! " The girl gnashed her teeth.


    "I''ll put you in the right place now. When your father comes back, the day lily will be cold."


    While speaking, Bai Yunfei walked towards the girl, who suddenly changed her face and said in a loud voice: "stop him quickly!"


    She let the guard stop Bai Yunfei, but she turned around and ran.


    Although more than a dozen bodyguards are shaking, they still rush to Bai Yunfei. They have no choice. Otherwise, they will be blamed for their death, which may affect their families. So they have only one fight. If they can win Bai Yunfei, they will not die, even if they can''t.


    "I don''t want to kill you, but don''t push me either." Bai Yunfei keeps on walking. All the people who stand in front of him are slapped in the air. If he is in a state of no one, no one can stop him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen guards fell on the ground, wailing in pain, one by one black and blue.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t care about them at all. He jumped into the air and fell in front of the girl.


    "Ah..."


    The girl suddenly bumped into Bai Yunfei and let out a piercing scream. As soon as she was ready to jump away, she was hugged by a strong arm of Bai Yunfei.


    "Let me go! Help The girl struggled desperately, grabbing and beating, but her strength was not enough to tickle Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei reaches out his other hand, grabs her white jade neck and kisses her smooth and delicate face: "I advise you to be honest and take me to the treasure house, otherwise I don''t mind putting you in the right place!"


    The girl was kissed by Baiyun. She was ashamed and angry. She was ready to scold. She shivered when she heard that. She didn''t know if Baiyun Fei was scaring her, but she didn''t dare to gamble. If Baiyun Fei really wanted to give her to that girl, she would have no face.


    The mansion is very big. Bai Yunfei, holding a girl named Yingying, turns left and right all the way to a rockery. There are several guards on the way, but they are all slapped by Bai Yunfei.


    After turning a corner, Bai Yunfei saw an old man with white hair. He was dressed in coarse linen, his eyes were sunken, and his face was thin, like a corpse.


    However, Bai Yunfei frowned. He felt a sense of uneasiness in the old man. With his current strength, he was not afraid to face the top five of Zhenyuan realm. He could fight with the top six of Zhenyuan realm, and the old man could make him feel uneasy. The cultivation of Fang was at least the top seven of Zhenyuan realm, or even higher.


    "Third grandfather, help me quickly!" When Yingying saw the old man, her eyes were full of hope.


    The old man "Shua" opened his eyes, a pair of deep eyes like two sharp swords, as if you can see through the heart.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was dignified. He always thought that all the experts in settling down would do their best. Now it seems that he was wrong.


    But it''s right to think about it carefully. There is always a master left in the family of nuota, and the most important thing for a family is resources. So even if someone breaks in, the old man never leaves, because there is a stone gate behind him, which is the treasure house of settling down and the foundation of settling down."Young man, your cultivation is good, but why do you want to set up a home against us? Don''t you know it''s irrational to do so?"


    The old man''s voice is a little hoarse, but it is full of dignity.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll kill her!" Bai Yunfei grabs Yingying''s neck and stares at the old man with both eyes. He doesn''t dare to be careless.


    The old man was still sitting on the ground with his knees crossed. He didn''t mean to leave at all. He said, "let go of Yingying. I''ll let you leave here safely!"


    The old man is just a command tone. Bai Yunfei is just the double cultivation of zhenyuanjing. Although he is a genius among the younger generation, he is still far behind his seven cultivation of zhenyuanjing.


    "Let her go? How is that possible? " Bai Yunfei showed a playful smile, and in Yingying''s shy and angry eyes, he gave her another kiss on her smooth face. Looking at the old man, he said coldly, "get out of the way now, or you won''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Three grandfathers, help me!" Yingying is full of tears. She looks at the old man and prays that her charming appearance no longer has the usual domineering. At this time, she is just a helpless little girl.


    The old man''s mood is still unchanged, just like a robot with no emotion. He said faintly: "young man, I''ll give you one last chance. Let go of Yingying, I''ll let you leave safely, otherwise you will never leave."


    The old man has stood up, exuding a strong breath, sharp eyes like eagles, killing everywhere.


    "Don''t you care about her life or death?" Bai Yunfei asked in a cold voice.


    "Anyone can sacrifice for the sake of the family. Since you are stubborn, I will send you on the road." The old man is not alarmist. When he talks, he raises his skinny hand. Then he slaps it in the air. A huge green palm print blocks out the sun and covers the clouds and Yingying below. Before Luoxia, it makes the ground dusty and makes the two below feel great pressure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 63

    "I wipe! You old son of a bitch Bai Yunfei can''t help yelling at him. He didn''t expect that this old guy was so cruel. Yingying was also his niece and granddaughter. He wanted to kill her together. It was really cruel.


    Bai Yunfei''s feet were slightly apart, and his breath sank into the Dantian. He opened his voice, clenched his fist, and burst out.


    "Boom..."


    Bai Yunfei''s fist didn''t scatter the palm of his head, but it also made the palm print pause. With this opportunity, Bai Yunfei jumped away with Yingying in his arms, and then the green palm print fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, dust and smoke filled the place where Bai Yunfei was standing. There was a palm print about the size of Zhang, which was half a foot deep.


    You should know that the ground is made of solid granite, which is no worse than steel. From this we can see the strength of this palm. Moreover, it counteracts the result of Bai Yunfei''s fist, otherwise it will be more powerful.


    "Eh!" The old man was surprised. Although he didn''t use all his strength in the slap just now, he also had seven or eight success forces. Even the fourth level of Zhenyuan realm would die under this slap. However, Bai Yunfei''s only cultivation of Zhenyuan realm was able to escape from this slap, which surprised him very much.


    "It turns out that he is a genius who can fight beyond his level. In that case, I can''t keep you any more."


    The old man once again put out his hand, and the green palmprint covered the sky and fell down on the heads of Bai Yunfei and Yingying. This time, he used nine forces of success, and even zhenyuanjing Wuzhong could not resist it.


    "Break it for me!"


    A purple sword is dazzling, just like a flash of lightning. The green handprint is divided into two parts, and then it turns into a sky full of light and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    "This sword seems to be immortal. You are Bai Yunfei!"


    The old man guessed Bai Yunfei''s identity from the sword in his hand. After all, every piece of medium-quality magic weapon is almost unique, unless it is mass refined by some big forces of the gate faction.


    "Old man, you are so cruel that you even kill your granddaughter. You are not worthy to be a man."


    Bai Yunfei can''t help but scold. He has seen some cruel people, but few of them don''t care about their family at all. In fact, they are not worthy of the city. At most, they are animals in human skin, or worse than animals.


    You are cruel to your enemies. No one says anything, but you are cruel to your descendants. It''s not as good as animals. Don''t you smell tiger poison and don''t eat son.


    "It''s her honor and responsibility to sacrifice the ego to accomplish the ego for the sake of her family." The old man said coldly without expression.


    "I always thought that I was shameless enough. Until today, I found that there was someone who could be more shameless than me. I had to find a high sounding reason for my cold blood. I was ashamed of you for walking on two legs like you. I Pooh!"


    Bai Yunfei''s disdain comes from his heart, but he is on guard secretly. Although the old man is shameless, his strength is very strong. Even if he is in the wind and thunder cave, he can be a deacon.


    "Son of a bitch, you killed so many people in our family. You didn''t hide like a dog. You even dare to run to the door to die. When I take you down, I will slowly cut off your meat piece by piece, and then crush your bones inch by inch, making you cry for three days and three nights to die!"


    The old man appeared in front of Bai Yunfei in a moment when he took a step. His speed was like a ghost.


    If you change a person, you will be at a loss. However, Bai Yunfei shows a touch of joy, clenches his fist and blows away.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" With a cold hum, the old man stretched out a bony claw and grasped Bai Yunfei''s fist.


    Bai Yunfei can''t help laughing. There is a saying that if he doesn''t die, he won''t die. Why is that he doesn''t understand? At the moment, the old man''s behavior gives the final explanation.


    "Click!"


    Bai Yunfei''s immortal body has reached the second level of cultivation. His body is comparable to a medium-sized magic weapon. He has a huge force of more than 100000 Jin under a single blow. Even granite will be blown into powder.


    Although the old man''s cultivation is strong, his physical body is far from equal to that of Bai Yunfei. His paws are broken in an instant, and Yu Shi keeps punching him on the shoulder. The huge force blows him more than ten meters away and smashes him on the rockery behind him.


    "Boom..."


    The big stones were smashed. The old man stood up from the rubble and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. A thin old face was pale and colorless. He looked at Bai Yunfei with a weak arm. He was surprised and angry. He never thought that Bai Yunfei''s physical strength was so strong, which was beyond his cognition.


    Yingying, who is held by Bai Yunfei in her arms, is surprised to grow up. A small face is full of shock, and a pair of big eyes covered with water mist are full of incredible.


    The old man is her third grandfather. He is the second best at settling down. His strength is second only to her father. Now he has been beaten to spit blood and his arm has been broken. All this is done by the hateful man who holds her in his arms.


    Looking at the face close at hand, breathing a light heterosexual breath in the air, Yingying is shocked, but a strange feeling rises in her heart."Son of a bitch, if I don''t kill you, I will not be a man! Die for me


    The old man let out an angry roar, raised his left hand and slapped Bai Yunfei.


    "Boom! Boom


    Bai Yunfei blows out two fists one after another. The first one stops the palmprint for a while, and the second one smashes into pieces. The terrible energy flows in all directions.


    Bai Yunfei releases Yingying, and then rushes towards the old man, who already knows his physical strength, so he punches out.


    "Chop!"


    Bai Yunfei gave a loud drink, and he cleaved down with both hands holding the sword. The purple sword was dazzling, and he cut open the old man''s fist in an instant.


    The old man has broken an arm and suffered a lot of injuries in his body. His strength is less than 80% of his normal strength. Bai Yunfei, holding a medium-sized weapon, has been able to fight hard.


    Bai Yunfei moves forward while waving his sword. Although he is slow, he keeps approaching.


    The old man roared repeatedly, but it didn''t help. At this time, his strength was not at the peak, and he was forced to retreat repeatedly.


    "Old man, die for me!" Bai Yunfei jumps up and cuts the old man down again.


    The old man''s face changed greatly. He smashed it with a fist in front of him. The huge anti shock force made him spit out a mouthful of old blood again.


    While you are sick, Bai Yunfei has no mercy. His sword is faster and fiercer than his sword. His sword is dazzling and gorgeous. The rockery nearby has been damaged, rocks are flying, and pieces of collapse.


    "Son of a bitch, I hate it!" The old man''s body is full of wounds, blood dripping, mouth bleeding, has suffered serious internal injuries.


    "Poof!"


    The sword flashed away, and a blood line appeared in the middle of the old man''s brow. Then the blood line slowly lengthened. From the top of his head to his crotch, his body, which was divided into two parts, lay straight on the ground. His eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t close his eyes. The blood instantly dyed the ground red, and the strong smell of blood diffused.


    "Hoo..." Bai Yunfei put away his sword and let out a long breath. This battle seems short, but it''s very dangerous. After all, he is a master of zhenyuanjing Qichong. If the old man didn''t want to kill him, he would only use the "spirit weapon"!


    Bai Yunfei turned to look at the girl standing not far away in a daze and said, "what are you still doing there? Come here soon."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 64

    An Yingying gropes for a few times in the rockery, and then the stone gate makes a "boom" sound, and slowly opens.


    Behind the stone gate is an inclined downward passage. The arm of the cave is inlaid with night pearls, so it is not dark.


    Bai Yunfei and an Yingying walk side by side. There may be traps in the treasure house, so we need to be careful everywhere.


    They went down the steps. About a moment later, they reached the bottom. Bai Yunfei estimated that it was more than 20 meters underground. In front of them was a corridor with two stone chambers on each side.


    Bai Yunfei looks at an Yingying. Although he is very reluctant, the latter goes forward and opens the door of the first stone room on the left. The things inside are also completely exposed in front of Bai Yunfei''s eyes. There are many kinds of weapons hanging on the racks, such as knives, guns, swords and clubs, and some soft whip, meteor hammer and other side door weapons, which add up to no less than 100 pieces.


    Bai Yunfei picked up a sword and looked at it. It was a long sword with broken hair. For ordinary people, it was a sword, but it was useless for him.


    Bai Yunfei walked around the stone room, but he didn''t find a magic weapon, which made him very puzzled. At last, he could only look at an Yingying.


    "It''s all here. I don''t know anything else!"


    Bai Yunfei turns his lip when he hears the words. Anjia is not a small family. The elders use inferior magic weapons, and an Changsheng uses a middle-class magic weapon. It can be seen that Anjia absolutely has many magic weapons, and there must be some in stock.


    Bai Yunfei glanced around and finally settled on a landscape painting in the center. It''s just an ordinary painting, not a treasure. It''s just because of this that it seems strange. Now he goes over.


    See this scene, an Yingying''s face suddenly changed, eyes full of worry, want to stop is powerless.


    Bai Yunfei has been secretly paying attention to an Yingying''s expression. Originally, it was just a guess. Now he can be sure that there must be another mystery behind.


    Bai Yunfei stood one foot away and waved his hand. A soft force lifted the landscape painting to reveal a dark grid behind.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a smile, just ready to go past, an Yingying stood in front of him, open arms: "you can''t pass!"


    Baiyun Feile: "you''d better get out of the way, or I can''t guarantee that I will do something to you."


    "Don''t mess about!" An Yingying is startled and looks at Bai Yunfei warily with both hands embracing her chest.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll have to discuss the true meaning of life with you."


    With a bad smile on his mouth, Bai Yunfei reaches out to touch an Yingying''s face. Although the latter is very afraid, he sticks to his teeth and closes his eyes. He looks as if he is looking back at death.


    "It''s slippery!" Bai Yunfei reaches out his hand and touches her little face. Then he holds her in his arms and feels the slightly trembling body in his arms, which makes him have the impulse to incarnate as a wolf. But just in a moment, he stabilizes his mind. The settling master will come back soon and must fight for every minute.


    Bai Yunfei holds an Yingying in one hand and opens the dark grid in the other. There are three simple red sandalwood boxes with rectangular style. Inside each box, there is a long sword, on which there is a breath flowing.


    "Chinese magic weapon!"


    Bai Yunfei picked up one of them, which was similar to the one he got from an Changsheng. It was a medium quality magic weapon.


    "You can''t take it. It''s mine." An Yingying reaches for her sword, but she can''t.


    Bai Yunfei put all the three swords into the storage ring. One of them is a medium quality weapon, and the other two are inferior weapons. Then he flicked a finger on an Yingying''s smooth forehead and said with a smile, "what''s yours? What''s in my hand is mine, including you. From now on, you''ll be my girl."


    "You are shameless. You are not human. My father will not let you go when he comes back..."


    An Yingying roars angrily. Bai Yunfei laughs at her and takes her to the second stone room. It''s full of rare elixirs. The intoxicating fragrance is refreshing.


    Bai Yunfei wants to plunder all of them, but his storage space is limited, so he can only choose some precious elixirs to take away.


    In the third stone room, there are some secret scripts of martial arts and some books such as miraculous medicine illustrated books. Bai Yunfei collected all the storage rings regardless of the three, seven and twenty-one. Anyway, these books don''t take up much space.


    Anyingying is going crazy. The secret script of Gongfa is the foundation of a family. It belongs to the secret of not passing on. Some of them are still unique. Now they are all taken away by Bai Yunfei, which is tantamount to breaking their inheritance of settling down.


    Anyingying wants to work hard, but she can''t do it. Bai Yunfei ignores her resistance and struggles, and carries her into the last stone room. There are big boxes inside. When she opens the boxes, they are all black and yellow coins.


    There was no interest in Bai Yunfei. Next, he opened all the boxes, and all the lights were shining, colorful and dreamlike.


    There are more than ten large boxes in total, half of which are black yellow coins, and the rest are treasures.Bai Yunfei is secretly frightened. Settling down is one of the four families in Wangyue city. The value of these things together is immeasurable.


    Although Bai Yunfei wanted to take it all away, he couldn''t help but give up. Then he found a dark box in a corner, which only contained a one foot square red sandalwood box.


    Bai Yunfei opens the wooden box and there are only three rings in it. However, Bai Yunfei is not disappointed at all. If what he expected is good, all the real treasures are in the three storage rings.


    Bai Yunfei picked up the first storage ring, and his face was very ugly, because it was a storage ring that did not recognize the owner. A drop of fresh blood immediately recognized the owner. It was a storage ring of five square size, worth about 30 yuan. It was not a small fortune, but it was far from what he thought.


    The second storage ring was also empty, which made his heart sink to the bottom. He took two deep breaths and picked up the last storage ring. This storage ring was recognized by people, which made him see a glimmer of hope. The light flashed in his hand. For a moment, with a "pop" sound, the storage ring emitted a burst of smoke, and the spirit mark on it was refined by him.


    Originally, he wanted to refine the spiritual mark, except for the one whose accomplishments were higher than those who left the spiritual mark. However, Bai Yunfei was a god of thunder. Thunder and lightning were extremely powerful, and he was half as effective as Yang.


    Bai Yunfei drips a drop of blood on the storage ring. He quickly recognizes the Lord. The next moment, his mind enters into the inner space of the storage ring. The storage ring has ten square spaces. The value of the storage ring alone is worth hundreds of Yuan stones. The things inside make his eyes straight. The yuan stones flowing with fluorescence are piled together, which makes his aura compelling, Half the space.


    The space of this storage ring is ten square, half of which is five square. One square is about 1000 yuan stone, and five square is 5000 yuan stone. This is a huge wealth.


    Bai Yunfei takes back his mind and is very excited. He really wants to laugh up to heaven to vent his joy. However, he has been in his home for nearly half an hour. The master of settling down will come back soon. He has no time to delay. With a wave of his hand, two boxes of treasures disappear. Then he runs to another stone room and takes away all the elixirs.


    Bai Yunfei looks around for the last time. There is nothing left except a few boxes of xuanhuang coins. Then he pulls an Yingying away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 65

    After Bai Yunfei and an Yingying left the residence, they went straight to the gate of the city. However, it was still a little late. A dozen spirit cranes quickly approached from afar, and in a twinkling of an eye, they arrived near the gate of the city. There were several people standing on each spirit crane, one by one, and the guards at the gate were like enemies.


    "Don''t panic. We''re the ones who settle down." On the back of the crane, one of them said.


    "It was the people who settled down. It scared us!" The guards wiped a cold sweat. They thought someone was going to attack the moon city, and they were almost ready to open the city defense array.


    "Father..."


    Anyingying just called a word, was baiyunfei covered his mouth, and then dragged her to an alley, far away to let go.


    "My father has come back. You should let me go before it''s too late, or you will die." An Yingying glares at Bai Yunfei and says angrily.


    "Don''t think you are stupid and treat everyone as a fool. If I don''t have you, I will die faster!" Bai Yunfei sniffed.


    An Yingying heard Bai Yunfei say that she was silly and trembled, but she still tried to resist her anger and said, "my father will certainly set up a defense at the gate of the city. You can''t escape. You return the things you took from my house to me, let me take them back, and I''ll let my father let you go!"


    "Do you really want me to let you go back?" Bai Yunfei asked with a smile.


    "Well." An Yingying nodded hard and said: "just now you took me, there must be a lot of people to see. At the moment, there must be a net at the gate of the city. You can''t escape. Only if you let me go can you get a chance of life."


    "I tell you, I want to let you go There are no doors. " Bai Yunfei hummed coldly.


    The hatred between him and Anjia can''t be resolved. Either you die or I forget. There''s no possibility of reconciliation. Now even if he puts anyingying away and returns her things, Anjia won''t let him go. What''s more, what he gets can''t be returned.


    "You Wangyuecheng says big or small, but with the energy of settling down, it''s not difficult to find two people in wangyuecheng. How long can you hide with me? " An Yingying asks in reply.


    An Yingying''s words have some truth, but Bai Yunfei won''t be frightened by her. She sneers: "I naturally have a way to leave here, so you don''t have to worry about it. Just relax and wait for the night."


    ¡­¡­


    In a dilapidated yard, there are many weeds, and there are rabbits jumping around. Because of the disrepair, some parts of the houses have collapsed, and the door will fall apart with a touch. There are cobwebs everywhere, and the old tables are covered with dust.


    "The more dangerous the place is, the safer it will be. Your father would never expect us to hide here!" Bai Yunfei said triumphantly.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent. The energy of settling down is not what you can imagine. It''s just a matter of time to find here." An Yingying said angrily.


    Wangyue city is the only city in a thousand miles. Every inch of land in the city can be called an inch of land and money. This abandoned house covers thousands of square meters, which can be regarded as a huge wealth. Ordinary people can''t do it if they are abandoned here for such a long time, but it''s not unusual for one of the four families to settle down.


    This homestead is an old house for settling down. More than ten years ago, settling down was just a second-class family in wangyuecheng. Later, an Changxing, the owner of the settling down family, showed his extraordinary means. He brought settling down to the peak in one fell swoop, and was on an equal footing with the other three families. From then on, wangyuecheng became a four big family from the previous tripartite confrontation.


    After they settled down and developed, they found a bigger and better place to move away, and this place was abandoned. Now it has become a hiding place for Bai Yunfei. If they let the an family know, they don''t know if they will spit blood.


    An Changxing leads the family experts to search all over the mountains for the trace of Bai Yunfei, but the result is that he receives a piece of bad news from the guard of his left home, and someone breaks into his home to kill him.


    From the description of the informer, he immediately determined that the intruder was Bai Yunfei, whom he wanted to find day and night. He was angry and angry and led everyone back home.


    After returning to the city, he sent people to guard the exits. An Changxing led some people to rush back, but he was still a little late. Bai Yunfei had already left, and he had also taken away his daughter.


    Looking at the two half corpses in the pool of blood, an Changxing almost blew up his lung. This old man is his third uncle and the only elder of the family. His strength is second only to him. Now he is dead, which is a heavy blow to the family.


    "No!"


    An Changxing dashed into the basement. When he saw all the open stone doors, empty stone rooms, and even the hidden dark grid was opened, he immediately spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Poof!"


    "Master!"


    A few people behind them were startled. Ann Changxing was the spiritual pillar for them to settle down. If Ann Changxing had any problems, they would be doomed to settle down.


    "I''m fine." An Changxing waved his hand and said, "go and see what''s left."There were only four stone rooms in all. A few moments later, several people came to the front again, each with his head down and his face gloomy.


    "All the elixirs are gone." One of them said with a stiff head.


    An Changxing heard that Yan''s steps faltered and almost fell down. A man nearby helped him quickly: "master, we all depend on you. You must insist."


    "I''m fine, you go on." An Changxing said with a deep breath.


    "There are still several ordinary weapons left in the weapons room. One medium level spirit weapon and two inferior magic weapons are gone."


    "All the secret books of Kung Fu and panacea are gone, including liuyunbu, the secret of our family."


    Although an Changxing had thought of the worst result, he almost vomited blood again and looked at the last person: "is everything gone?"


    Other people also looked at the last one, which was all the savings of the family.


    The last one showed a wry smile: "there are still two boxes of xuanhuang coins left!"


    "Poof!"


    An Changxing can''t help but gush out a mouthful of blood. He can buy pills and weapons when he''s gone. He can write the secret script again. But those thousands of Yuan stones are all the savings of his family. After decades of hard work, ordinary people will never experience this kind of feeling before liberation.


    "Ah..." An Changxing looked up at the sky and roared, full of grief and indignation. Half a month later, Wang Yuecheng heard the roar, and everyone looked to the direction of an''s residence, one by one in a panic.


    In just one day, the story of settling down in wangyuecheng spread, and everyone was shocked.


    One of the four families settled down and went out to catch a man. As a result, he lost a lot of money. However, he was used by others as a means to divert the tiger from the mountain. He broke into the settled down camp alone, beat the three legitimate children into pigs, killed the second master, plundered all the wealth, and took away the little princess an Yingying.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole Wangyue city was boiling, from restaurants to streets, all talking about it.


    Now acquaintances meet to say hello, the first sentence is: "you heard it, the home was ransacked, even the daughter was arrested when the house girl."


    Everyone was talking, especially in restaurants and teahouses, where several people gathered together to have a heated discussion.


    "It''s said that Ann Changxing has vomited blood with gas."


    "Your news is out of date." Another one said with pride, "the latest news is that Ann Changxing''s vomit is not only bloody, but also white hair all night. He almost died."


    "It''s a pity that an Yingying, a charming little girl, has been abused by others. It''s really a pity." A man shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s nothing to do with us. We won''t give up after we''ve suffered such a big loss in settling down. We should be careful when we meet people who settle down after going out."


    There is a lot of discussion. Although it''s not very loud, you can still hear it if you listen carefully. If few people had dared to talk about settling down before, it''s different now. Everyone is talking about it. Settling down can''t manage it at all, and they''re not in the mood to manage it. Now settling down is all over the city searching for Bai Yunfei''s whereabouts Bai Yunfei''s home is one day, and he doesn''t want to look up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 66

    Setting up a home is completely crazy, and all forces are mobilized to search for the whereabouts of Bai Yunfei in the city. However, Wangyue city is big or small, and there are still hundreds of thousands of people. It''s not so easy to find two people.


    In the old house, in a dilapidated house, after a period of cleaning up, although it is not entirely new, it also looks like a model. The tables and chairs have been wiped clean, and the beds have been replaced with new bedding. Bai Yunfei has been sitting on the bed and stretching for a long time. Although he has not consumed much physical strength, he is a little tired. Now he can finally get rid of it rest.


    "I''m so tired." An Yingying sits on the opposite chair, rubbing her arms and legs, sweating.


    "I''ll let you rest for a while. I''ll get a basin of water to wash my feet later." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    An Yingying was stunned at first, and then jumped up, staring at a pair of angry eyes, and said angrily: "Bai Yunfei, don''t push an inch. I''m so big. I''ve always been waited on by others. If you want me to wait on you, there''s no door!"


    Bai Yunfei was not angry. He said with a smile, "that was before. Now you are my prisoner. You should not only wash my feet, but also serve me in bed."


    "Don''t you think about it!" Anyingying flatly refuse, gas of gnash teeth, glare.


    "You don''t have a choice. I''ll settle down with you at the end of my life. If you want to live, you have to be obedient. If you don''t want to do these things, you can do it yourself. If you die, you can do it all." Bai Yunfei closed his eyes after his words. He is not a good man or a good woman. His principle is to do as he likes.


    An Yingying is stunned, a small face is very white, she just remembered this seemingly gentle man, killed her third grandfather not long ago, the bloody scene still lingers in her mind, if she does not do it, this man can do anything.


    Anyingying stood for a long time, and finally went to get a basin to draw water. She had to bow her head under the eaves. In order to survive, she had no choice.


    As a child, she was rich in clothes and food, but now she washes a man''s feet, which makes him feel great humiliation. Tears are flowing, and the pathetic look makes people feel sad.


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t bear to look at her, but it was just a moment. He didn''t forget that this woman was his enemy''s daughter. Although there was a saying that she was not as good as his wife and daughter, this woman was also not a good man or woman, and her hands were also covered with blood.


    But it''s also normal. This is a world where the strong are respected. Who dares to say that he has never killed anyone?


    Bai Yunfei is getting used to the world, so he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with his way of doing it. It''s not too much to let her wash her feet.


    "Don''t cry, wash yourself and go to bed soon." Bai Yunfei took off his coat and lay on the bed. He felt very comfortable. After being chased for more than half a month, he didn''t sleep well. Now he feels very comfortable in bed.


    An Yingying changed a basin of water to wash her feet again. She looked at Bai Yunfei lying on the bed. Her eyes were full of hate. She looked out of the window again. The night had come quietly. There was no moon or starlight. All the light was swallowed by the darkness. She could not see far away.


    "Don''t think about running away, or you''ll regret it."


    An Yingying just walked to the door and was ready to run away. As a result, Bai Yunfei''s cold voice sounded behind her. She was startled. She quickly turned around and looked at Bai Yunfei, who was still lying on the bed with closed eyes. She bit her lips and thought for a moment. She said, "I can bring you tea and water, but you can''t touch me."


    "Then you''re going to stop yourself!" Bai Yunfei said faintly, pausing for a while and then said: "now you have only three ways to choose, the first is to end yourself, the second is to go to bed obediently, the third is to let me help you make a choice, but I don''t think you will choose to let me help you."


    "You You deceive too much An Yingying said angrily, clenching her fist, hoping to rush over and flatten Baiyun.


    "Too much deception?" Bai Yunfei said with a sneer, "I''m the enemy of settling down with you. If I fall into your hands, I don''t think you will treat me well."


    An Yingying opens her mouth and has nothing to say. Yesterday, she was still clamoring to break up Bai Yunfei. If she wants to say yes, she won''t believe it, even if she doesn''t believe it.


    "My patience is limited, you must make a choice immediately, otherwise if I get angry, it won''t do you any good!" Bai Yunfei said again.


    Anyingying clenches her fist tightly, and the ants are still living secretly. What''s more, she is a living person. She is just in her prime of life, and has a lot of youth waiting for her to squander. She can''t understand her own life, but she is still a woman who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. She doesn''t want to serve a man.


    "Do you really want me to help you make a choice?" Bai Yunfei''s voice was a little cold, and he was very impatient.


    Two lines of tears fell down along the cheek, fell to the ground, fell to pieces, as if to tell the host''s grievance and helplessness, difficult to raise their feet, just less than two feet away, but it took half a cup of tea to walk to the bedside.¡­¡­


    For three days in a row, Bai Yunfei didn''t go anywhere. During this period, some people who settled down came in, but they just took a cursory look and left. They never dreamed that Bai Yunfei was hiding in their old house.


    "Please have tea, young master." An Yingying puts her tea cup on the table in front of Bai Yunfei. In a few days, she is like a new person. She has completely said goodbye to the past and become a qualified maid.


    "I''ll go out later. If you need anything, I can bring it back for you." Bai Yunfei said while drinking tea.


    "I don''t need anything. I just want to take a bath and change." An Yingying stares at Bai Yunfei, almost praying.


    She hasn''t bathed and changed clothes for three days, which is a very painful thing for her who always loves to clean.


    "Then you can wash it. I won''t stop you." Bai Yunfei pointed to a bath bucket in the corner of the room.


    "Can you go out and come in after I have a bath?" An Yingying said with a red face.


    "No way!" Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to refuse directly. He can''t let her out of his sight. Otherwise, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t cheat. If there''s any way to spread the news quietly, it''s bad.


    "You I won''t wash it! " An Yingying''s whole body trembles.


    White cloud flies to mix don''t care of of say: "casually, anyway a year and a half don''t bathe also can''t die a person."


    "You..." An Yingying glares at Bai Yunfei, gnashing her teeth in anger. It''s hard to sleep if she doesn''t take a bath for three days. If she can''t take a bath for a year and a half, it''s better to die.


    Bai Yunfei found an Yingying angry look is very lovely, said with a smile: "hurry to wash it, I''m still waiting to go out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 67

    After a few days, an Jia is still searching for the trace of Bai Yunfei in the city, but people''s life is still the same. The streets are full of traffic and peddling.


    A young man in a blue robe, wearing a felt hat, walks on the street. The man''s skin is a little dark, and his lips have two moustaches. He is not very handsome, but he is very manly. On the road, many women are looking forward to him.


    With a gentle smile on his lips, the man swaggered all the way and soon entered an auction house called "Wanbao".


    Wanbao auction house belongs to Wanbao chamber of Commerce, and Wanbao chamber of commerce is one of the three chambers of Commerce in the spiritual world. It has branches in many regions. It is a super giant. Although it is a businessman, its strength makes all holy places fear.


    Wanbao auction house will hold an auction every other period of time, each auction will attract a lot of people, this time is no exception, people continue to enter the auction house.


    After entering the auction house, there is a huge auction hall, which can hold ten thousand people. At the moment, there are already people in most positions.


    Blue robed youth is Bai Yunfei who has been refitted by Yi Rong. These days, he has found a very serious problem. His means against the enemy are too simple. He comes and goes by chopping horizontally and vertically. So he specially waited until today''s auction to see if there are any good things. He found a place in the back of the middle to sit down, and then waited for the auction to start.


    Wanbao auction house is the only large auction house in Wangyue city. At the auction, everything good may appear. There are all kinds of secret scripts, magic tools, pills, and even the best magic tools. As long as you can afford it, there are no things you can''t buy in this place.


    After waiting for about half an hour, no one came in at last. At this time, the auction hall, which can hold ten thousand people, was almost full. At a glance, there were a lot of people, including men, women, old and young, ranging from the elders of big families to ordinary casual practitioners. It was noisy for people who knew each other to talk to each other.


    As soon as the time came, there appeared a woman in her twenties and seventies. She was wearing a thin veil, with bright eyes, red lips and white teeth, and a smile on her lips.


    "It''s Miss Suya. I didn''t expect that this auction was hosted by her. Even if I can''t buy anything this time, it''s worth the trip."


    "Yes, every time miss Suya presides over an auction, something good will appear. It seems that she has come to the right place this time."


    The whole auction house is boiling, many men look excited, looking at Suya''s eyes are full of obsession.


    Bai Yunfei can''t help but look at her. Su Ya Chang is really beautiful, not much worse than Yin Aoxue. Moreover, she is a mature and charming woman. A look and a simple hair raising action are touching, and it has unparalleled lethality for men.


    Just at this time, the whispering voices of two people nearby attracted the attention of Bai Yunfei.


    "It''s said that Miss Su Ya has cultivated a kind of flattering skill. If a man''s mind is not strong, he will sink unconsciously. She is very powerful."


    "That''s right. Miss Suya is already beautiful and has practiced flattery. Few men can resist her temptation. When she is auctioned, many people will compete with each other to get a much higher price than the actual value. We should be careful later. Don''t be too hot headed."


    Bai Yunfei is on guard. It''s the first time he''s heard of such a thing. If it''s true, he should be careful.


    "Welcome to Wanbao auction house. I miss your Suya. Do you miss me?"


    "Yes! Suya Su ya... "


    Bai Yunfei nods to himself. Su Ya''s voice is very nice. With her charming look and charming smile, she makes people feel like a spring breeze. She can''t help but want to be close. No wonder so many people are obsessed with her.


    "Be quiet, everyone!" With a charming smile and a sweet voice, Suya calmed everyone down, which was admired by many older friars.


    "I''m in charge of this auction. Suya hopes that everyone can buy what they want, otherwise it''s Suya''s fault." Suya pouts her lips and looks disappointed. Suddenly, there is a riot. Many people want to rush to the auction table and hold her in their arms.


    "Thank you! Let''s have a look at today''s first auction. What is it? Suya and everyone are looking forward to it


    Charming eyes, whiny voice, again and again challenge the man''s determination, this is simply a witch, if the imperial concubine will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    A maid held a silver plate in her hands, covered with a layer of red silk, which made people look down on what was inside.


    "Let''s have a look at what''s underneath and what treasures will it be?"


    Su Ya rolled up half of her sleeve, revealing a white jade arm. Two Qianqian jade fingers gently opened the red silk to reveal a small jade bottle.


    "Wow!" Su Ya picked up the jade bottle, pretended to be surprised and said: "it''s a pill that can improve cultivation, pure yuan pill!"


    "What! Pure yuan DanAs soon as the name came out, the crowd was boiling, and there was no need for Su ya to explain it. They couldn''t help but were excited.


    "The pure yuan pill can make the real yuan realm master improve a small realm, which is the treasure that the real yuan realm master dreams of. It can directly improve a small realm and save years of hard work. I must get it."


    "Cut, recently I met a bottleneck in my cultivation. Don''t rob me of this pure yuan Dan!"


    "If the price is high, who dares to compete with me?"


    It''s a young master of a second rate family. He''s in his thirties and has barely reached Zhenyuan realm. His talent can only be regarded as average. If people used to worry about his identity, no one would retreat in front of Chunyuan Dan.


    This is a world where strength is respected. In order to gain great strength, many people go out of danger to seek opportunities and dare to seize food. Not to mention the young masters of second rate families, even the four families can''t let them retreat.


    Suya is very satisfied with the reaction of the people, which is also expected. The pills are very precious, and the pills for improving cultivation are second to none.


    "Chun Yuan Dan!" Bai Yunfei sat up straight, and a trace of elixir flashed in his eyes. He had no reason to miss the elixir, which could improve a small realm.


    "A pure yuan Dan can improve the level of a real yuan master. The starting price is 100 yuan stone, and the increase should not be less than 10 yuan stone. The auction begins!"


    "One hundred and ten!"


    "One hundred and twenty!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the fall of Suya''s words, people can''t wait to start bidding. The price keeps rising. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s more than 200 yuan stone, but it''s just the beginning. The market price of a pure yuan Dan is about 300 yuan stone.


    Of course, because of the shortage of pure yuan pills, the transaction price often exceeds this price, especially in auction houses.


    "Three hundred stones!"


    A voice suddenly rang out, all of a sudden raised the price to a position similar to the market price.


    There was a moment of silence, and many people turned to look behind them, because the sound was from the rear. There was a young man with two moustaches.


    There are grades in every place, and so do auction houses. The more front seats are, the more expensive they are. The price of rear seats ranges from 10000 to 100000 yuan, while the price of front seats ranges from one to two yuan.


    The price of a Yuan Stone is almost equal to one million xuanhuang coins, so most of the people sitting in the front are people with rich financial resources. On the contrary, most of the people sitting in the back are people from the bottom. When they come here, they usually join in the fun to gain insight, and by the way, they will see if there is anything with good quality and low price.


    Nowadays, a person sitting in a pile of poor people, asking for 300 yuan, will inevitably attract attention, but it is only a short time, the people again withdraw their eyes and continue to bid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 68

    "Three hundred and twenty dollars!"


    "Three hundred and forty dollars!"


    The price of pure yuan Dan has been slightly higher than the market price, but the price is still rising, there is no meaning to stop.


    However, it''s right to think about it carefully. It''s not easy to refine pure Yuandan, especially the materials for refining pure Yuandan are becoming more and more difficult to find, which also leads to the shortage of pure Yuandan and the increasingly expensive price.


    "Four hundred dollars!"


    Bai Yunfei once again opened his mouth and suddenly raised the price to a new height. Suddenly, the whole audience fell silent. Most people were unable to bid. Some people thought that the price had exceeded the real value of the pure yuan pill. They spent more than 400 yuan stone to buy a pure yuan pill, which was not worth the loss.


    But there was no lack of rich people everywhere. After a moment of silence, a middle-aged man in the first row said, "four hundred and fifty dollars!"


    There were several people who wanted to bid, but after the middle-aged man spoke, they were all silent.


    Bai Yunfei frowns slightly. He learns from the comments around him that this middle-aged man is the head of the Chen family, one of the four big families, Chen Jiayang!


    "Four hundred and sixty dollars!" Bai Yunfei spoke again, he is in urgent need of strength, a pure yuan Dan can improve a small realm, say what can''t miss.


    Bai Yunfei''s words fall, and all the people nearby move a little bit, for fear that they might be misunderstood as his accomplices.


    Chen Jiayang took a look at Bai Yunfei and said, "five hundred yuan!"


    "Five hundred and ten!" Bai Yunfei follows the bidding closely.


    Chen Jiayang looks at Bai Yunfei again, smiles and closes his eyes without saying a word, but everyone feels a strong sense of killing.


    "Who is this man? He is so brave. He dares to fight against the Chen family leader. He is so brave."


    "If you have money, you may not be able to enjoy it. In the end, you can only make wedding clothes." Some people made a positive judgment, others nodded in response.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t pay any attention to the public''s comments. He didn''t worry about more lice. He had offended one family, and he didn''t care about one more.


    On the auction table, Su Ya curiously looked at Bai Yunfei: "510 Yuan Stone, is there any more than this price?"


    "Strength decides everything. You can''t miss this opportunity..."


    Su Ya added some words to stir up the atmosphere, but it didn''t have any effect. At this point, anyone who photographed Chunyuan Dan would upset Chen Jiayang, so no one would bid.


    Su Ya is obviously aware of these, no longer nonsense, a hammer set sound, Bai Yunfei got pure yuan Dan.


    Five hundred and ten yuan stone is not a small sum, but Bai Yunfei is not distressed. Anyway, he spends money on settling down. He uses the enemy''s wealth to improve his strength. If the settling down people know it, they will have to smoke.


    Then there were lots of things on sale, including miracles, secret scripts, and even a medium-quality magic weapon, which was finally sold by Qian family, one of the four families, for 1800 yuan.


    The auction didn''t come to an end until the evening. When the last item appeared, all the people sat up straight, their eyes fixed on the red silk and guessed what it was.


    Generally speaking, the first item and the last item are good things. The first item is to make a good start and arouse people''s emotions. The last item is the final item, which is also the most valuable item in general.


    "The exciting time has come again. Next is the last item of this auction. You must be as curious as Suya about what this treasure is. Let''s wait and see."


    Suya gently opened a corner, many people elongated their necks, but they couldn''t see anything, which made people itch.


    Suya seems to be deliberately slow. When the crowd is impatient, she lifts it. The object below is finally exposed to the public. It''s a small white jade plate, but it''s only the size of a palm. There''s a faint light flow on it, and there''s a wave of energy.


    "Jade slips!"


    Some people in the crowd exclaimed, and some knowledgeable people explained to the people nearby what the jade slips were.


    Jade slips are a kind of information storage device made by weapon refiners. It''s a bit like a USB flash disk, in which you can store the secret scripts of skills, or the experience of the ancestors.


    In general, only very important things will be stored in the jade slips, because the value of a jade slip is about ten yuan, so no one is willing to waste a jade slip.


    "Miss Suya, what is in the jade slips? It can''t be a magic book! " Someone asked half jokingly.


    After all, there are only a few secret scripts that can be regarded as divine power scriptures. Only those holy places and ancient families have them. If a divine power Scripture is born, all the great forces in the spirit world will not be able to sit still, including holy places and ancient families.


    What''s more, if it''s a real magic book, how can it be auctioned? It''s priceless. Even if it''s auctioned, who can afford it.However, Suya''s words surprised everyone.


    Su Ya smiles and says, "it''s really a magic power."


    "What


    When this remark came out, everyone couldn''t sit still, and all the people in the first row of families stood up. They were all staring at the jade slips with fiery eyes. An invisible pressure filled the room, and everyone felt a burst of unspeakable depression.


    An old man with white hair and rickets didn''t know when he appeared beside Suya. His turbid eyes swept around all the people. Suddenly, everyone''s face changed greatly, and a chill came from the bottom of his heart for no reason.


    "It''s master cangmu. He''s the guardian of Wanbao chamber of Commerce. Even he has come out. Is this really a magic power?"


    Everyone''s eyes are more fiery, otherwise, some people may have to start snatching.


    "It can''t be a magic power Scripture. The magic power Scripture is priceless. No one is willing to auction it, and no one can afford it!"


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes are also staring at the jade slips. I don''t know why, as soon as the jade slips appear, the skills in his body work by themselves. There is an inexplicable call in his body, just like seeing a long lost relative.


    "Is this jade slip related to my practice?"


    He can only guess this possibility, otherwise it can''t be explained at all. There is only one way to verify the guess, that is to get the jade slips.


    Of course, it''s very difficult. Even if this jade slip is not a masterpiece, it must be unusual. No one from the four families comes here except to settle down. The other three families, including the city Lord''s mansion, are all here. Everyone is staring at the jade slip. It''s not easy to get this jade slip.


    And even if you get this jade slip, you will become a fat sheep in other people''s eyes. Everyone is innocent and has a good conscience. No matter who gets this jade slip, he will face other people''s covet!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 69

    Su Baogong''s reaction to the four points was not surprising enough.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Please hear me out." Su Ya said with a smile: "what is recorded in this jade slip is not a complete magic power Scripture, but one of the secrets in the magic power Scripture."


    As soon as this remark came out, the crowd talked about it again, and it was impossible to get a complete magic Scripture, even though it was just one of the secrets that was enough to make people crazy.


    Only the great emperor can create a magic power Scripture, a complete magic power Scripture, in addition to the cultivation methods of each realm, also includes attack, defense, pace and other secret skills, which is commonly known as martial arts, but the things created by the great emperor have already gone beyond the scope of "skills", and each one is a secret that is not passed on, so it is called a secret skill.


    In addition to rich cultivation resources, the Holy Land and ancient times are powerful because every holy land or ancient family has a complete magic power Scripture, which was created by their respective ancestors or kaipai ancestors.


    Every descendant of the holy land or ancient family is a hero, because they have enjoyed rich cultivation resources since childhood, practiced the best martial arts, and used powerful magic weapons. Almost everyone has the ability of leapfrog fighting, which makes countless people envious.


    Now a secret skill is in front of us. Even the descendants of the holy land have to be moved. What''s more, they are small families. All of them secretly swear that they will get this secret skill no matter how much they pay.


    "Miss Su ya, what kind of secretary is recorded in this jade slip? Attack or defense Someone in the crowd can''t wait to ask.


    "Every secretary comes from a magic power Scripture and belongs to a secret that can''t be passed down. No matter who gets it, they won''t be willing to put it up for auction. Miss Su Ya said that there is a secret skill recorded in this jade slip, which is hard for people to believe."


    When this remark comes out, everyone will calm down slowly. It''s right to think about it carefully. How precious is the secret art? Even the holy land is reluctant to auction it, and even the auction will not choose the barren land like Wangyue city. It''s really worth studying deeply.


    Su Ya said with a smile: "please listen to me. This jade slip does record a secret skill. As for what kind of secretary it is, I don''t know."


    "What, you don''t know. Are you kidding? It belongs to your Chamber of Commerce. How can you not know?"


    "That''s right, Miss Suya, you''d better stop playing tricks and tell us what kind of secret art it is."


    The crowd burst the pot. No matter how attractive Suya is, she seems insignificant in front of the secret arts at this moment. A woman who can''t get it can''t be compared with a secret arts. A secret arts is enough to double a person''s strength. When she has strength, she doesn''t have to worry about women.


    "If you will let me finish, I really don''t know what kind of secret art is recorded in this jade slip." Su Ya explained helplessly: "this jade slip was accidentally obtained by our chamber of Commerce in a secret place not long ago. The jade slip has been strongly impacted, and cracks have appeared. There is a ban on it, so it can''t be broken by force, otherwise the jade slip will break."


    "What, Miss Suya, you can''t tease us. It''s a jade slip that can''t be opened. Why do you say there''s a secret skill in it?"


    "That''s right. You don''t even know it. You dare to auction it. It''s not a trick for us!"


    Many people are angry, and now even the beauty''s face is not given, originally had a great hope, but the result is a dream empty flower, change who will be unhappy, if it is not for her is a beauty''s sake, some people can''t help but scold.


    Suya took out her handkerchief and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. She didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. She said a lot of good words to calm everyone down.


    From Su Ya''s explanation, people gradually understand what''s going on. It turns out that not long ago, an elder of the Wanbao business association accidentally entered a secret place, which was in danger. He got a jade slip by chance, but he lost half his life and escaped.


    According to the elder who escaped, there was a corpse where the jade slip was found. The owner of the corpse left a last word before he died: "the secret skill is in front, but I can''t see it. I''m not reconciled."


    It''s not difficult to guess from the last words that the owner of the corpse knew about the jade slips. He wanted to get the jade slips, but in the end, he touched the prohibition of guarding the jade slips. Although the prohibition was broken by violence in the end, he also suffered serious trauma and died.


    This can also explain why there are cracks on the jade slips. It must be the owner of the corpse who broke the ban and destroyed the jade slips.


    Of course, all this is just speculation. As for whether it is true or not, no one knows unless it is to break the ban on jade slips.


    "Miss Suya, I have a question. Please help me out."


    It was a middle-aged man who looked like he was in his fifties. As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone else was quiet.


    "If the master of the Liang family has any doubts, Su Ya must know everything and say everything." Su Ya slightly said respectfully.The middle-aged man was Liang Juntian, one of the four families in wangyuecheng. He said seriously, "why don''t you send the jade slips to the headquarters of your Chamber of Commerce?"


    Everyone nodded and echoed. Liang Juntian''s words hit the nail on the head. The value of a secret skill is immeasurable. The Wanbao Merchants Association here is just a small branch. There are larger branches and headquarters on it. There are many experts in the headquarters, most of them are capable people. There must be a way to break the ban on the jade slips.


    "Master Liang is right. Originally, our chamber of Commerce really planned to send the jade slips to the headquarters, but it''s a long way from the headquarters, and it takes a long time. This jade slip has cracks, and the prohibition on it may break out at any time. At that time, the jade slips will be destroyed by the power of the prohibition, so..."


    Suya didn''t go on, but everyone understood what she meant. The jade slips had not been kept for long. There was no way to open them before they were damaged. It was useless to leave them. It was better to exchange them for some wealth.


    "I can''t open it. Who wants it?"


    "That is, even the Marlboro business association can''t help it. What''s the use of buying it back?"


    People soon lost interest, but not all of them. The three families, the city master''s mansion, and some powerful sanxiu still don''t want to give up. The temptation of a secret skill is so great that no one wants to give up without trying it.


    "In that case, please ask Miss Suya to preside over the auction." Chen Jiayang said lightly.


    It''s obvious that Wanbao Merchants Association had expected this situation for a long time. Su Ya said with a smile: "because this jade slip can''t be opened definitely, the starting price is very low. It''s only 100 yuan. If you are interested, you can start to bid."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 70

    "Two hundred yuan stone. Take it back and study it." Chen Jiayang said with a smile.


    "Three hundred yuan stone, I''m also a little interested. Brother Chen, don''t rob me." The owner of the Qian family said with no smile.


    "Brother Qian, everything comes first and then comes. I like it first. Why don''t I take it back and study it first? After I satisfy my curiosity, I can give it to you for free at that time!" Chen Jiayang raised his hand again and said, "350 yuan stone!"


    "In that case, we''ll take the one with the highest price! Four hundred stones! " The Lord of the city who hasn''t spoken has spoken.


    "Four hundred and five!" Chen Jiayang raised the price again.


    For a piece of jade slips that I don''t know whether it can be opened or not, the three families and the city leader kept bidding, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was up to 800 yuan, which made other people wonder.


    But it''s right to think about it carefully. The value of a secret skill is immeasurable. Even if there is only a chance to get it, it''s worth gambling.


    "A thousand stones!"


    A voice suddenly rang out in the crowd. As soon as the voice came out, the whole scene was as quiet as death. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. A young man with two moustaches was sitting on the chair. They immediately recognized him as the person who had photographed Chun Yuan Dan before.


    "It''s him again. What''s the origin of this guy? First, he spent more than 500 yuan to buy chunyuandan. Now he has another 1000 yuan to open his mouth, which is more prosperous than the three families and the Lord''s mansion."


    "This guy''s courage is too big. Buying chunyuandan has made people envious. Now he even wants to compete with the three families and the city master''s mansion for jade slips. This is suicide!"


    There is a lot of discussion. Some people say that Bai Yunfei is looking for death, others say that he is a dragon crossing the river, but most of them are envious. His mouth is a thousand yuan stone, and his eyes don''t blink. He is richer than the three big families, which makes many people blush. His bad eyes look at Bai Yunfei, just like a hungry wolf sees a big fat sheep.


    If you haven''t heard of Baiyun Fei, you''ve been targeted. It''s the same whether you buy jade slips or not. It''s a big deal to find a place to hide for a while.


    "One thousand and one hundred stone!" The Lord of the city raised the price again.


    "1200 yuan stone!" The owner of the Qian family is not willing to be outdone.


    "1500 yuan stone!" Bai Yunfei opened his mouth again and added 300 yuan stone at a time, completely calming everyone.


    "1600 yuan stone!" Liang Juntian stares at Bai Yunfei and opens his mouth coldly.


    "Two thousand!" Bai Yunfei light said, a pair of rich look.


    Liang Juntian''s eyes flashed a hint of chiguoguo''s killing intention. It can be imagined that if the auction house could not do it, he would have done it long ago.


    The other people''s faces were also not very good-looking, but they didn''t say anything.


    "You can''t find jade slips that record secret arts. If you miss them, you''ll never have a chance. Is there more than 2000 yuan stone?"


    Although the two thousand yuan stone has exceeded the internal estimate, Suya still wants to earn a little more, but no one offers any more. The two thousand yuan stone is not a small sum. The only people who can take out the two thousand yuan stone at once are the city Lord''s mansion and the former four families. The reason why they are the former four families is that their homes have been looted, Now let alone two thousand yuan, I''m afraid even two hundred yuan can''t be taken out.


    The city Lord''s mansion and the three families have given up. Others are powerless, so Suya has no choice but to give up.


    "Two thousand dollars for the first time, two thousand dollars for the second time, two thousand dollars for the third time, deal!"


    Bai Yunfei is a little relieved. He ransacks an''s home and gets 5000 yuan of stone. In a flash, he uses half of it. Fortunately, he gets what he wants and it''s worth it.


    But soon his mind became tense again, and he felt dozens of murderous eyes from all directions. Among them, Liang Juntian, Chen Jiayang and two old men were the most murderous.


    He learned from the public''s comments that these two elders were two powerful sanxiu nearby. One was called crazy sword ancestor, and the other was called broken sword old man. Their accomplishments were so profound that even the city master''s house and the four families were unwilling to provoke them.


    Bai Yunfei feels numb. The strength of each of these people is stronger than that of the old man who settled down. He can''t deal with any of them with his current strength. Now there are four of them all at once. I''m afraid that one person would have been scared to be weak.


    The auction was over, but no one left, and all eyes were fixed on Bai Yunfei, which made him feel terrible. Originally, he wanted to run away, but now it seems that it doesn''t work. If he goes out like this, he has to be cut up.


    Bai Yunfei''s mind turned and thought about the countermeasures. At this time, Su Ya on the auction table suddenly said again: "don''t hurry, there is another thing to auction."


    "What? And more


    Everyone was surprised. The jade slip was the last item. How could it be?


    Su Ya saw everyone''s doubts and explained with a smile: "this item is added temporarily. I believe you will be interested in it.""What is it?" Someone asked curiously.


    Su Ya said with a smile: "I said that an elder of our chamber of Commerce entered a secret place not long ago. The elder risked his life before he came out. In addition to bringing back a jade slip, he also had an internal map of the secret place."


    "What! Secret map! True or false? "


    At first, people didn''t care about it, but when they heard the word "secret place", they suddenly burst into flames. Especially when they learned that the jade slips were brought out of the secret place, which showed that there were other jade slips in the secret place. If they could get a complete jade slip, it would be prosperous.


    The Lord of the city and the heads of the three families can''t sit any longer. If they can enter the secret place, then a broken jade slip doesn''t matter.


    "It''s true Su Ya nodded, and everyone got a positive answer. There was a lot of discussion.


    "Miss Suya, I want to know why your Chamber of Commerce auctions the information and maps of the secret place. Shouldn''t it make a lot of money?"


    Chen Jiayang''s words hit the nail on the head and pointed out the problem. The secret place is the pronoun of the treasure. Anyone who finds the treasure is hiding it. There is no reason to make it public.


    Su Ya said with a smile: "as I said before, the secret place is full of danger. There are many array prohibitions. Only by working together with the help of all the people can we keep watch and help each other and advance and retreat together."


    They all nodded to themselves. Although the secret place is full of opportunities, it also coexists with crisis. If you are not careful, you will be doomed.


    There is a vast territory in the spiritual world. In the endless history, there are countless forces rising and disappearing. Although some forces have perished, they will hide part of their wealth when they encounter the disaster of extinction. This is the origin of the secret world.


    Generally, the secret world is hidden in the dimensional space, which is connected to the real world with only one entrance. If you don''t know the coordinates, you can''t find it at all.


    Dimensional space is developed by powerful monks and can exist for a long time. However, if there is no energy supplement for a long time, dimensional space will gradually merge with the real world, and the entrance will be exposed to the world at this time.


    Dimensional space is also called the small world. If it can have the power to open up the small world, even if it is not the holy land, it will not be worse. Even if it is only a small part of wealth in the secret place, it is enough to make countless practitioners crazy.


    Every time the secret place is opened, countless friars rush in. However, every time there is a sea of corpses. There are forbidden arrays in the secret place, and some monsters raised by the original forces. If you are not careful, you will never get out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 71

    "The elder of our chamber of Commerce risked his life to bring back a map of the secret place. Now he has printed ten copies of this map and put them up for auction. The starting price of each copy is 100 yuan. Now we start to auction the first one!"


    "Two hundred yuan stone, the first one from our city master''s office!"


    As soon as Suya''s voice fell, the Lord of the city began to speak in a positive tone. The Lord of the city was not only powerful, but also supported by the royal family. He also had a connection with Fenglei cave. Naturally, no one offended him.


    "Two hundred yuan stone. We''ll take the second one!" The head of the Qian family is also domineering.


    "Two hundred yuan stone. We''ll take the third one!"


    "Two hundred yuan stone. We''ll take the fourth one!"


    The heads of the three families followed suit one after another, and the first time they opened their mouths, they were able to set the tone with a hammer.


    Then the fifth and the sixth are bought by the crazy Dao ancestor and the broken sword old man at the price of 200 yuan. Although they are casual practitioners, their accomplishments are unpredictable, which makes the four families of Wangyue City fear. Moreover, because they are casual practitioners and carefree, they are also reckless, ruthless and cruel in their actions, which makes people fear.


    In the twinkling of an eye, six of the ten maps found their owners, and the rest of them were all flustered. The seventh map was bought by a second-class master of Wangyue city at a high price of 500 yuan.


    The eighth and ninth copies were bought by the other two forces at the same price. Those who didn''t buy them could only place their hopes on the last map.


    Su Ya smiles: "the next one is the last one. If you miss it, you will lose it. If you don''t buy it, you should take advantage of the last chance. Otherwise, you will regret for life if you miss it."


    "Six hundred stone!"


    Before Suya''s voice fell, someone called out an unprecedented high price. For a moment, the whole audience was silent. Looking along the voice, I saw a little fat man, who was not tall and had the same height and waist circumference. His face was full of fat, and his small eyes were squeezed into a seam.


    See everyone look at him, little fat hands akimbo, head high, mouth slightly up, a very proud coquettish expression.


    "Fat man, you eat so fat and walk so fast. It''s useless to ask for a map."


    "You know a fart, fat ye, I call this strong, night imperial ten female not to mention, this map fat ye I want to decide." The little fat man snorted coldly.


    "Just like you, you can''t even climb up the bed without help." A man said contemptuously.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone burst out laughing.


    The little fat man was so angry that he tried to widen his eyes and retorted: "you dare to doubt my ability. You have the ability to call your wife and sister. I have to make them get out of bed!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The crowd burst into laughter again, and the man''s face turned green immediately. He sent out a strong murderous air and said coldly, "fat man, I think you are tired of living!"


    "Go to you, if you dare to try, fat man, I''ll stand here!" Little fat man provocative looking at the man, a kind of you to hit me!


    The man couldn''t help slapping him, but he was stopped by his partner. Wanbao auction house has rules and can''t do it, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    "Dead fat man, you wait for me. If I don''t kill you, I''ll walk backwards!" The man angrily scolded, his eyes full of anger.


    The little fat man sniffed at the words, turned his lips and hummed coldly: "fat master hates threats from others. You''d better watch your wife and sister, or it''s my seed to have a baby."


    "Son of a bitch! I''ll kill you! " The man couldn''t help it any more. He rushed to the little fat man and punched him.


    "Bang!"


    The man''s fist was angry and used all his strength, but the result was eye-catching. The little fat man just straightened out his chest and shook the man out.


    "Poof!"


    The man flew backwards more than ten meters and fell to the ground. He spat blood and his face was full of horror.


    Seeing this scene, all the people who had satirized the little fat man shut up. The man who was shocked to spit blood just now is a master of zhenyuanjing quadruple. He can shake a master of zhenyuanjing quadruple to spit blood without hands. His strength makes my heart palpitating.


    "You did it, but you don''t care about the fat man." The little fat man dragged the fat body to the auction table: "no one has bid, the last map is my fat Lord."


    When these people bid for the map of the secret place, Bai Yunfei left first and completed the transaction in houtang. He paid 2510 Yuan Stone and got Chunyuan Dan and jade slips.


    After the completion of the transaction, Bai Yunfei did not leave immediately. A few people nearby were eyeing him. There must be more people waiting for him to go out. Once he left Wanbao auction house, these people would have no scruples. At that time, he could not stand the wolves, let alone some lions.


    "I''ve heard that your auction house has a secret room for guests. What''s the matter?" Bai Yunfei asked, looking at a maid of the auction house.The maid nodded with a smile and said, "yes, if you need me, I can take you now, but I have to charge a stone every day."


    "OK, take me." One day, a piece of Yuanshi is extravagant to the extreme, but now he can''t love Yuanshi. There are many crises outside. He needs a safe place to improve his cultivation. Fortunately, he still has more than 2000 Yuanshi on his body. He paid 30 Yuanshi directly. One month should be enough for him to take pure Yuandan to improve his cultivation and study jade slips.


    And in a month''s time, those people outside should not wait to leave, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Don''t worry, young master. There will be no one to disturb you." The maid swore.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and pushed open the door of the secret room, facing a strong aura.


    "What an abundant Aura!" Bai Yunfei couldn''t help praising that this is a completely closed secret room. It''s not very big. It''s only about ten square meters, a bed, a table, a chair, and a futon on on the ground. These are all the things in the whole secret room. It''s simple, but it''s enough for the closed people.


    Bai Yunfei looks at it and finds that the aura comes from under the futon on the ground. There should be a small spirit gathering array below, which makes the aura in the secret room several times stronger than that of the outside world. One day''s cultivation here is worth three days of the outside world. It''s not wrong to spend a stone.


    What Bai Yunfei values more is the safety and cleanness of the place. When he is closed, he is most afraid of being disturbed. There is no need to worry about this place. No one dares to run wild in the territory of Wanbao chamber of Commerce. Even people in the wind and thunder cave dare not. After all, Wanbao chamber of commerce is a huge thing with strong financial resources and strength, and all holy places are unwilling to provoke.


    Bai Yunfei hovered over the futon. First, he concentrated for a moment and adjusted all his energy and spirit to the best condition. Then he took out the pure yuan pill, a soft white pill the size of a little finger. The smell of it made the whole body comfortable. The vitality of his body was ready to move. He felt a strong desire. It was like a bad man who hadn''t eaten for a few days saw the delicious food, and then came out again For example, an old bachelor who hasn''t touched a woman for decades can''t resist the temptation when he sees the beauty of chiguoguo.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t hesitate. He put the pure yuan pill into his mouth. The pill melted into a warm current and entered his body. Suddenly, his body seemed to be burning. He wanted to burn people to ashes.


    Although there is no famous teacher''s instruction, it''s not the first time that Bai Yunfei has been refining pills. He quickly runs the skill to refine the medicine, and a stream of heat flows into the veins of his limbs driven by the skill.


    Pure yuan pill has only one effect, which is to improve cultivation. Once the pill is refined, it will be converted into the purest energy. If it is refined less, it can be absorbed and converted into its own energy.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes are closed, and he has no joy or sorrow. He has entered a state of selflessness. He only works by instinct to refine the medicine. In this state, the speed of refining is greatly increased, and his accomplishments are constantly rising


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 72

    After the auction, people left one after another, but all of them didn''t go far. Many people gathered near the door of the auction house, some to stay and watch the fun, and some to wait for Bai Yunfei to come out and snatch Chunyuan Dan and jade slips.


    However, when night fell, everyone came out, but there was no trace of Bai Yunfei. Some people couldn''t wait to leave, and some people didn''t give up to wait.


    In fact, it''s inevitable. A pure yuan Dan can make a real yuan realm master improve his accomplishments in a small realm. A jade slip records a secret skill. Moreover, Bai Yunfei is so rich that he doesn''t know how much wealth he has. As long as he''s robbed, he can get rich overnight. At that time, powerful beauties will be at his fingertips.


    It''s a good opportunity to enjoy the moon. However, a large group of people standing under the stars near Wanbao auction house are not interested in enjoying the moon. All of them are staring at the door of the auction house for fear of missing some wonderful pictures.


    "Don''t wait. It''s estimated that he''s closed up in the secret room of the auction house. With his wealth, even if he stays for ten or eight years, it won''t be a problem, and there''s no result in waiting."


    "Yes, he must have guessed that there are a lot of people waiting at the door. He won''t come out in a short time."


    More people can''t wait to leave. In a twinkling of an eye, more than half of them are gone. Only a few of them are still waiting in the dark.


    Those who stay are those who think they are smart. They think in reverse and take the role of Bai Yunfei. Since everyone thinks they won''t come out in a short time, if they leave at this time, they will have unexpected results.


    There is a saying that cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. These people think they are very clever, but they wait all night, but they are tired.


    Time is like a fleeting moment. It''s always creeping by unconsciously. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month has passed. Bai Yunfei never appears, which makes the waiting people stomp.


    At this time, a piece of news, like the spring breeze blowing across the earth, instantly swept every corner of the moon city.


    "Have you heard that the entrance to the secret place has been confirmed. It''s on wangyuepo, 80 miles to the west of the city. People from the city Lord''s mansion, Wanbao chamber of Commerce and the four major families have rushed to it."


    In a restaurant, a man in his thirties said with flying eyebrows.


    There were a lot of people in the restaurant, but they were not surprised at all. One of them said with a smile: "the news is out of date. To be exact, Wanbao chamber of Commerce, city Lord''s mansion and the four families are jointly arranging the array to forcibly open a safe passage. The time won''t be too long, no more than three days at most!"


    A man nearby nodded and said, "yes, I have a cousin who is guarding the Chen family. He heard an elder of the Chen family say that he can enter the secret place in two or three days. Now he is determining the person to enter."


    As soon as the news came out, the crowd burst into flames.


    "Wangyue city is located in a barren land. Now a secret place has been found near Wangyue city. I''m afraid that several major forces will come out, and I''m afraid that we, small forces and scattered practitioners, will have to pick up the leak."


    A man shakes his head and sighs, and his words are full of helplessness. In this world of power, several forces are like mountains pressing on the heads of the people, and the people are out of breath.


    "A few big forces are not invincible either. Not long ago, settling down was just one person''s business."


    "That''s right. I heard that an family went out to catch a man named" Bai Yunfei ". But in the end, he was defeated at a loss. Even an Changsheng, the second master of an family, and three elders died."


    "More than that, Bai Yunfei broke into an''s residence alone, beat the three young masters of an''s family into pigs, split the only elder of an''s family into two parts with one sword, and plundered the savings of an''s family for decades, leaving no hair left. When he left, he also took away the little princess an Yingying. It''s really a tragedy to lose his wife and lose her soldiers."


    "But I heard that an Yingying seems to have come back. I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    "I came back half a month ago, but what can I do when I come back? Who will want her


    "I can''t say that. Although an Yingying is a fallen flower, she is one of the four beauties in Wangyue city. She is also a little princess. If possible, I would like to kiss her."


    The man who spoke was in his thirties, with a dirty smile on his face. He didn''t know what he thought of, and his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    "Cut! She doesn''t pee or look at herself in the mirror. An Yingying is a little princess of an''s family. Even if she doesn''t marry for life, she won''t take a fancy to you. With what you just said, if it comes to the ears of an''s family, you won''t be able to eat it! "


    The man smelled speech to think of terrible result, immediately hit shiver, compensate to smile a way: "I also say casually, everybody can never take seriously."


    ¡­¡­


    In the settling down hall, an Changxing is sitting in the main seat. His face is gloomy and he wants to shed blood. His body always exudes a murderous air. This is not the point. The most important thing is that his scattered white hair covers half of his face. He looks a bit ferocious and frightening, which makes everyone below calm down and dare not breathe."Did you find anyone?" An Changxing''s voice is a little hoarse. It doesn''t sound warm, but it makes everyone feel a bone chilling.


    All the people, including several elders, were speechless. It was almost a month. They mobilized all their strength, but they got nothing.


    "Click!"


    An Changxing smashed the armrest of the chair and burst into a rage: "it''s all bullshit! There are so many people who can''t find one. What''s the use of you! "


    "Calm down, master." One of the elders wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "I''ve searched all the places I should look for. Only the city Lord''s mansion, Wanbao chamber of Commerce and the other three families haven''t been found. I suspect he''s hiding in one of them."


    Another elder nodded and said, "yes, the most suspicious thing is the Wanbao chamber of Commerce. At the auction for more than half a month, a man spent more than 500 yuan on a pure yuan pill, and then spent 2000 yuan on a jade slip."


    "After that, I made a special investigation on that man, and no one knew his origin, or even when he appeared in wangyuecheng. No one had seen that man before the auction. "As like as two peas, I asked a few people who were at the auction, the figure was almost the same as that of white cloud, and the time that he appeared was the same time that the white cloud disappeared, so I boldly guess that the man is probably white cloud flying!"


    "It must be so. More than 2000 yuan stone is not a small sum. Within a thousand miles, except for Wanbao chamber of Commerce, Chengzhu mansion and our four families, no one can take such a large amount of stone. It''s only Bai Yunfei who stole our Yuan Stone and went to the auction house to spend it profusely. It''s really hateful!" An elder said with gnashing teeth.


    An Changxing''s eyes were full of astonishing killing intention, coldly said: "where is that man now?"


    "In the chamber of Commerce of Wanbao, it''s closed. I''ve already sent someone to watch it. As soon as he appears, he can''t run away!" The elder who was the first to speak promised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 73

    In a secret room of Wanbao auction house, Baiyun Frisbee has been sitting on the ground for a whole month.


    A month ago, he took the pure yuan pill, successfully broke through a small realm and reached the triple realm of true yuan realm, but he did not stop practicing.


    Some time ago, he wandered between life and death every day. His spiritual realm was far higher than his real cultivation. He only needed enough energy to break through quickly.


    Pure yuan Dan contains the purest energy, so it can be absorbed and refined quickly, and it will be finished in three days. Although the energy of Yuan Shi is pure, it is still worse than pure yuan Dan, so the absorption and refining is much slower.


    For more than half a month, Bai Yunfei absorbed the energy in Yuanshi day and night. Two piles of thick powder were piled on the ground, absorbing at least 400 Yuanshi''s energy.


    Four hundred yuan stones can frighten people to death. You should know that he is only promoted from zhenyuanjing triple to zhenyuanjing quadruple. For other people, ten or twenty yuan stones is enough. He is worth twenty people.


    "Bang!"


    The two stones in his hand turned into powder again and flowed down through his fingers, but then two more stones appeared in his hands. After this, at last, at a certain moment, a vitality vortex appeared on his head. The aura in the chamber of Secrets suddenly attracted, converged towards the vitality vortex, and finally penetrated into Bai Yunfei''s body.


    This process didn''t last long. With a dull sound coming from the body, a strong breath quickly rose. In an instant, it broke through the three levels of Zhenyuan realm and reached the four levels of Zhenyuan realm.


    Triple calculation is in the early stage, and quadruple calculation is in the middle stage. Triple to quadruple calculation is also a barrier, which is difficult to cross. However, once it is crossed, its strength will double.


    "Four realms of Yuanjing!"


    Bai Yunfei opened his eyes, eyes flashed away, long vomited turbid air, stood up from the ground, suddenly a burst of "crackling" sound sounded all over his body.


    "I don''t know how long I''ve been closed. My bones are getting rusty."


    Bai Yunfei stretched his waist, felt the surging energy in his body at this time, and showed a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth. He was confident at the moment. If the old man who settled down now appeared in front of him, he could defeat and kill him with absolute strength.


    Of course, the dead will never appear again, even the great emperor.


    "With my current strength, in addition to Ann Changxing, other people are not afraid of settling down. They just don''t know if those people are still waiting to kill me. If they do, I will give you a surprise."


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He went to the chair and sat down. There was a flash of light in his hand, and a jade slip appeared. It was fluorescent and beautiful. The flaw in the beauty was that there was a crack on it, which seemed to be completely cracked at any time.


    He spent 2000 yuan to buy this jade slip. When he saw it for the first time, he had an inexplicable desire. Now the jade slip is in his hand. This feeling is more intense, and his vitality is out of control.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is very dignified. He is a double attribute spirit body. There are two spiritual roots in his body. The vitality can send out thunder or wind energy through the spiritual roots.


    He always uses the thunder attribute, because he thinks the thunder attribute is just fierce and powerful. As time goes by, he almost forgets that he still has the wind attribute Linggen.


    At this moment, the energy in Jian''s body has never been converted into another attribute, because the energy in his body has never been converted into another attribute at the same time.


    At first, Bai Yunfei thought that this jade slip had something to do with his practice, but after he got it, he found that it was his constitution that inspired it.


    "Is the predecessor who left this jade slip the same dual constitution as me?"


    Bai Yunfei is trapped in a difficult choice, and the two energies in his palm are ready to move. If it is not for his death suppression, the two energies will flow out and bear the impact of the two energies in the case of this jade slip.


    However, there is a great connection between the two kinds of energy and the jade slips, and it is not necessarily that these two kinds of energy can break the prohibition of the jade slips.


    Now there are two ways in front of us. The first is to let the two energies rush out. The jade slips may explode in an instant, or break the forbidden system to get the secret skills inside.


    The second way is to study it slowly, but soon he denied it. After studying it for such a long time, Wanbao chamber of commerce can''t help it. He doesn''t think he has so many abilities than Wanbao chamber of Commerce.


    Bai Yunfei is not an indecisive person. Since he has made a decision, he will not procrastinate. He will not suppress it immediately. Two streams of energy rush out of the palm of his hand and rush into the jade slips.


    At this moment, Bai Yunfei''s heart came up to his throat. After all, this jade slip cost 2000 yuan to buy. If it''s gone all of a sudden, it will hurt everyone.


    After the two energies come into contact with the jade slips, the jade slips are in full bloom, and the purple and green lights are shining.Seeing this scene, Bai Yunfei is very excited. The jade slips don''t break and send out a vision. A secret skill is about to be displayed in front of him. Everyone will be excited.


    All of a sudden, a purple and blue light came into his eyebrows. It was as fast as lightning. Bai Yunfei couldn''t react.


    "Ah..."


    Bai Yunfei held his head in his hands and let out a cry of pain, which seemed to burst.


    But it was just a moment, and there were more inexplicable memories in his mind.


    "Wind thunder sword formula!"


    Bai Yunfei closed his eyes and felt it. When he learned of these memories, he was overjoyed. Wanbao chamber of commerce did not lie. What was recorded in this jade slip is indeed a secret skill.


    The wind thunder sword formula is a powerful attack method. There are nine types of this secret skill. Each type is more powerful than the other. When you practice it to the extreme, you can destroy the stars and have the power of unpredictable.


    Bai Yunfei can''t wait to take out the sword. First, he carefully ponders it in his mind. A moment later, a bright purple and blue sword flashes away, and the speed is as fast as the wind.


    "The secret skill is really worthy of its name. I only touch a little bit of skin and it has such power. If I can practice it perfectly, I can fight even if I meet an Changxing!"


    For the next half of the day, Bai Yunfei kept putting out his sword and repeating the same move. He didn''t know how many times he waved his sword, maybe thousands of times, maybe tens of thousands of times, countless times. Finally, he reached the initial level of success.


    "It''s too difficult to practice the secret arts. It''s not three or five days'' work to reach the perfect state. It''s just the first style. The last eight styles must be more difficult than each other."


    "But it''s normal. The secret skill is powerful, so it''s hard to cultivate. However, after successful cultivation, it''s also very powerful."


    After thinking about this, Bai Yunfei puts away his sword, arranges his clothes, opens the door of the secret room and goes out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 74

    When Bai Yunfei came out of the basement, he saw the maid who brought him in. The latter came from a distance and saw him quicken his pace. He first made a blessing and said with a sweet smile, "young master, you are out of the gate."


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "how long have I been closed?"


    "It''s just a month." The maid said with a sweet smile.


    "A month." Bai Yunfei was a little surprised. He finally understood what it means to practice without years. He thought it was just the past ten days and a half months, but he didn''t expect it had been a month.


    "Has anything special happened recently?" Bai Yunfei took out a bottle of Juqi pill and handed it to the maid, who took it and was overjoyed: "thank you, young master!"


    She is just a maid of the Marlboro Merchants Association, which is equivalent to a waiter on the earth. Her cultivation has only two levels of true Qi. A bottle of Juqi pill is a great fortune for her.


    "During this time, the secret world is about to open. Everyone is waiting for it to open..."


    After the maid got the benefits, she said everything she knew and said everything to the outside world.


    After hearing this, Bai Yunfei nodded his head thoughtfully. Now most people focus on the secret place. If they wait until the secret place opens, it will be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to leave. However, the secret place opens, which is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s really a pity to miss it.


    When Bai Yunfei comes to the door of the chamber of Commerce, he immediately realizes that someone is peeping in the dark, which makes him a little uncomfortable. It''s been a month, but there are still people who don''t give up.


    "Young master!"


    A slightly urgent voice sounded behind him. Bai Yunfei looked back and saw that the maid just trotted over, as if in a hurry.


    "Young master, it''s very nice that you haven''t left yet." Said the maid, bending over and panting.


    "What can I do for you?" Bai Yunfei asked curiously.


    "Miss Suya, please come and have a talk with me." The maid replied quickly.


    "Miss Suya." Bai Yunfei is no stranger to this name. Suya presided over the auction house a month ago. This is a beautiful and resourceful woman.


    The colorful flowers in the garden compete with each other, and the fragrance of the flowers wafts with the wind, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    In the middle of the garden, there is a jade table and chair with melon and fruit drinks on it. A young and charming woman sits beside her. Her every move is charming. She is Miss Suya, who is expected to be the first of the four beauties in Yuecheng.


    Seeing the arrival of Bai Yunfei, Su Ya gets up and smiles. In an instant, all flowers are eclipsed by her amorous feelings: "young master, please sit down!"


    "Thank you Bai Yunfei was not polite either. He went to the opposite side and sat down. He asked directly, "what''s the matter with Miss Suya?"


    "I do have something to do with you, but I''m not in a hurry. It''s not so pleasant to enjoy the beautiful scenery, wine and flowers!"


    While pouring the wine, Su Ya explained: "this wine is called baihuaniang. It''s made by collecting baihuaniang and adding dozens of miraculous medicines to make it with morning dew. Although it''s less strong, it''s more mellow. Have a taste, sir, and see how it tastes?"


    Bai Yunfei took the wine cup and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. The fragrance of the wine was mixed with the fragrance of flowers. It was intoxicating to smell it. It was sweet in the mouth and left a lingering fragrance in the mouth. It entered the abdomen and turned into a heat flow. It made the whole body comfortable, as if all the fatigue had been swept away.


    "It''s a rare wine indeed!" Bai Yunfei sincerely praised that this wine is really magical. After drinking it, it makes people feel energetic and is also very beneficial to cultivation. It is better than any wine he has ever drunk.


    "Since you like it, drink more." Su Ya said and filled the glass for Bai Yunfei again: "some time ago, a man named Bai Yunfei ransacked his home, and then disappeared out of thin air. I wonder if you have heard of this?"


    Bai Yunfei''s hand pauses slightly and looks at Su ya, who is smiling and indifferent. He seems to mention it casually, but Bai Yunfei won''t believe that she didn''t mean it.


    Su Ya said with a smile: "if you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. I want to cooperate with you."


    Bai Yunfei is almost certain now. Suya must have guessed his identity, but he is not afraid. With his current cultivation, there are few people in Wangyue city who can make him afraid. Even if he meets any emergency, he can also deal with it. Even if he is in a bad situation, he can retreat completely.


    If the other party doesn''t point out, Bai Yunfei won''t tangle on this issue and says, "how does Miss Suya want to cooperate?"


    "The secret world is about to open. Now it''s spreading. I think you''ve heard about it."


    Bai Yunfei nodded.


    Su Ya then said: "the secret place is full of danger, the array is forbidden, and there are monsters who have been living for some time. If they are not careful, they will be doomed. But this is not all the danger. More danger comes from people. On the surface, the major forces seem to be in harmony, but in fact they are fighting openly and secretly. Once they find treasures in the secret place, it is difficult to find them There will not be a fight, if we can work together, the chance of survival will be much greater"You Wanbao chamber of Commerce experts, how can you find me to cooperate?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    "I don''t know." Su Ya explained with a smile: "our Wanbao business association is not a harmonious society, especially the younger generation. They all want to be superior to others. It''s good not to drop stones at the critical moment. They can''t count on it at all."


    Bai Yunfei nodded to himself. Where there are people, there are fights, which are common everywhere.


    "You already know it. An elder of our chamber of Commerce once entered the secret place and knew more about it than others. If you agree to cooperate, I can tell you everything I know."


    Suya throws out a temptation. The secret place is in danger. If you can know the situation in advance, you can make more preparations in advance, and the survival probability will undoubtedly be much higher.


    "In that case, I wish us a happy cooperation!" Bai Yunfei raised his glass.


    Suya''s position in Wanbao chamber of commerce is not low, and her cooperation is beneficial without any harm. Of course, he will not completely believe Suya. This woman always gives him a very dangerous feeling, which makes him have to interfere.


    Two days later, a piece of news spread all over the moon city. Several forces have successfully arranged the array together. They can open a channel to the secret place at any time.


    As soon as the news came out, a great deal of people rushed to the entrance of the secret place. It was like locusts passing through. The hillside, which used to be a lonely place, was very busy now. People were everywhere on the hillside, in the big trees, and in the grass. There were a lot of people, and everyone was waiting for the secret place to open.


    In front of a huge rock at the foot of the hillside, a large crowd of about 20 people gathered. Most of them were old men with white hair and whiskers, as well as some old women. When others looked at them, they were full of awe, because they were all senior figures of several major forces in Wangyue City, and they were all enigmatic.


    The secret place opens and clouds move everywhere. Most of the monks of Wangyue city come here. This also makes some people find business opportunities and set up stalls to sell some pills, magic weapons and other things.


    In the secret place, there are dangers everywhere. These things increase the survival probability, so many people buy them, which makes them make a lot of money.


    A short fat man, with a peevish look and a peevish look, would hold one person and mutter a few words from time to time. He soon sold one thing, and then looked for the next target with a peevish look.


    "Do you want something good for me to stay here?" The little fat man grabbed another man, wearing a tight black suit and a metal mask on his face.


    "What is it?" This man is Bai Yunfei. Although he has cooperated with suyada, they are acting separately. At the critical moment, they can achieve unexpected results.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 75

    The little fat man lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "the map of the secret place, to explore the necessary things of the secret place. With the map, you can avoid the array prohibition, Zou Ji to avoid the fierce, and you can know where there are treasures. In short, there are many benefits."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Bai Yunfei turns around and leaves. The map can be rubbinged. He has got the map from Suya, and the elder''s opinion is marked on it.


    The map that the elder of Wanbao chamber of commerce brought out was left by the original force. It has been tens of thousands of years since now. Although the position of the array prohibition remains unchanged, there are powerful monsters in the secret place besides the array prohibition. There are no marks on these maps.


    The elder escaped with all his life and knew that there were powerful monsters in several areas, which were not on the map of the auction.


    Bai Yunfei has a better map, so he is not interested.


    "Hey, you don''t go yet. My price is fair. I won''t regret buying one..."


    The little fat man talks with Bai Yunfei. He seems to be able to get what he wants if he buys his map. If he doesn''t buy it, he will die.


    "I tell you, I already have a map. Go to someone else to buy your map."


    Bai Yunfei never gets tired of it. For the first time, he finds that there are people who are more annoying than flies.


    "Yes? It''s impossible. I remember I didn''t sell it to you before? "


    The little fat man was a little puzzled, but then he caught up with Bai Yunfei again and said with a smile, "Daoyou, please stay. Fatty, there are not only maps here, but also other good things. There are all kinds of magic pills, and the price is cheaper than other places. You can use them sooner or later when you enter the secret place."


    Bai Yunfei stopped, closed his eyes and breathed a deep breath. Then he managed to suppress the impulse of a slap. He said coldly, "I''ll say it again. I won''t buy anything. If you dare to say it again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Do you want Lei Zhenzi?" The little fat man asked.


    "What is Lei Zhenzi?" Bai Yunfei had already clenched his fist, but when he heard that Lei Zhenzi was intrigued, he asked.


    As soon as he saw the play, the little fat man''s smile became more brilliant. He closed his hand and turned it over to reveal a dark metal ball the size of a baby''s fist. He said with a smile: "this is Lei Zhenzi, the treasure made by the weapon refiner. As long as you hold it and throw it at the target, it will explode. If you are not prepared, you will never die. This is a necessary treasure for self-defense, How about it? Are you interested? "


    Bai Yunfei understood that the Lei Zhenzi of emotion is similar to the bomb on the earth, but it is much more powerful. It can kill zhenyuanjing masters. It is really a treasure. If it is used properly, there will be unexpected results.


    "How many yuan a stone?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "Fat Lord, you''re more agreeable, so I''ll give you a favorable price." The little fat man turned his eyes and said, "one hundred yuan stone. I''ll give you one for one hundred yuan stone."


    "One hundred yuan stone, why don''t you rob it?" Bai Yunfei was elated. All the ordinary zhenyuanjing masters don''t necessarily have a hundred yuan stone. Although Lei Zhenzi is good, he is not worth a hundred yuan stone.


    "Well, if you buy more than ten, fat master will bear the pain and give you a 10% discount. It can''t be any lower, otherwise fat master will lose." The little fat man looks very embarrassed and seems to have made a big concession.


    "I''ll take ten yuan stone!" Bai Yunfei turns his mouth. There is no way to cheat him with this little trick.


    "What, ten yuan stones. These are the precious stones made by the alchemist. The fat master risked his life to steal Take it out. Don''t even think about ten yuan stones. It''s at least 80 yuan. It can''t be any less. " The little fat man said firmly.


    Bai Yunfei smiles brightly. Although the other party changes his words very quickly, he still knows that Lei Zhenzi in him is stolen from the weapon refining sect, but it also makes him feel frightened. He has heard that the weapon refining sect is the first-class sect next to the holy land. This little fat man can steal from the weapon refining sect, and he is still alive. This person can''t be underestimated.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you want to buy it or not? In a word, be happy!" The little fat man said impatiently with the straight hair of Bai Yunfei''s smile.


    "Yes, of course. How much do you have?" Bai Yunfei asked with a smile.


    The little fat man always felt that Bai Yunfei''s smile was strange, but he didn''t think much about it. He said: "some of them were sold before, but now there are still 50 or 60 left. The fat man still needs to keep some for self-defense. He can only sell you 50 at most."


    "Well, I''ll take fifty. Give them to me." Bai Yunfei was surprised. He thought that it would be good to have ten or eight, but he didn''t expect that there were fifty or sixty, and the other party certainly didn''t tell the truth. The real number is definitely more than that.


    "We pay and we deliver." The little fat man said warily.


    Bai Yunfei curled his lips and said: "you''ve seen a buyer who paid first, but didn''t give money only after taking the goods."


    "Well, fat man believes you." The little fat man stretched out his hand to lay a black light curtain and wrapped them in it. This is a very common method, which can be used only by the cultivation of Zhenyuan realm.After finishing these, the little fat man waved his hand, and suddenly dozens of Lei Zhenzi ran out of the storage ring, and Bai Yunfei waved away.


    "Five hundred and ninety-five, four thousand and five hundred stone." The little fat man stretched out a fat hand. If he had black hair, he would think it was bear''s paw.


    Bai Yunfei smiles. With a wave of his hand, a large number of Yuan stones fly out like a torrent. The fluorescence flows through Meilun, and the rich aura almost breaks through the black light curtain.


    The little fat man put his hand away Yuan Shi, but he was not happy at all. With a black face, he said angrily: "how come there are only 1000 Yuan Shi! There''s three thousand five hundred to go. Bring it quickly


    Bai Yunfei sniffed and said with a smile: "twenty yuan stone, fifty yuan stone is just one thousand yuan, no more, no less. Can''t you understand such a simple account?"


    "What! Twenty yuan stones, one of the 90 yuan stones that we said before. Fat master warned you, either you give the remaining yuan stones to fat master, or you give Lei Zhenzi back to fat master. Otherwise, don''t blame fat master. I''m not polite! "


    The little fat man glared, rolled up his sleeves and looked angry.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t care. He said with a smile: "the value of a Lei Zhenzi is about 50 yuan stone at most. Besides, you are still a booty. If someone wants 20 yuan stone, you should laugh."


    "Boy, you want to play Yin with fat master. Believe it or not, fat master beat you with peach blossom on your face!" Little fat man said angrily, a pair of small eyes full of anger.


    Bai Yunfei patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be angry. Anyway, this is a business without capital. You can go to lianqizong another day."


    "It''s easy to walk around." The little fat man patted away Bai Yunfei''s hand and said angrily, "you think lianqizong is my back garden. You can go if you want. Last time, the fat man almost lost his life!" The little fat man has a look of lingering fear.


    "Come on, you''d better hurry to sell your broken map. I have a copy of the latest map here. I''ll let you have a look at it then." Bai Yunfei said.


    "The latest map? What do you mean The little fat man''s anger dissipated a lot.


    Bai Yunfei said with a mysterious smile: "my map is obtained from the interior of Wanbao chamber of Commerce. There are many dangerous places marked on it, which can''t be bought by money."


    "It''s true or not. Take it out quickly and show it to the fat man." The little fat man grabs Bai Yunfei''s hand and can''t wait to say.


    "Don''t worry, you go to sell maps first, and I''ll show you when you enter the secret place later."


    "Fat master will believe you again. If you dare to cheat fat master again, it will be endless with you!"


    The little fat man said, wriggling his big ass to leave, and soon found the next target, with a dirty smile on his face, which was really cheap.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 76

    With each passing day, people from several major forces came one after another. Each force had more than 20 people, and each force was led by two elders, as if it had been discussed in advance.


    The Wanbao chamber of Commerce, the city Lord''s mansion and the four families occupy one side respectively, and the others can only stand aside.


    Bai Yunfei sees Su Ya and nods slightly to say hello. The latter smiles in return.


    Bai Yunfei looks at the settlement team. He has taken photos of the two elders who led the team. He once chased and killed him. They have been added to the must kill list by him.


    Behind the two elders stood several young people. One of them was about sixteen or seventeen years old, with a haggard face. She was one of the four beauties of Wangyue City, the little princess anyingying.


    A month ago, Bai Yunfei went to the auction and ordered her acupoints when he left. Later, he stayed in the Wanbao business association and closed down. An Yingying rushed to open her acupoints and went home by herself.


    It should have been a very happy thing, but everything changed when she went back. Everyone looked at her with disdain in their eyes and satire in their smile.


    The four words "broken flowers and broken willows" were inserted into her heart like a knife. The pain made her unable to breathe. Although she repeatedly explained that she was still perfect, no one believed her at all.


    "Shame the family, how can you have the face to come back?"


    "If you keep your innocence by death, the family will avenge you, but you are shameless to sell your body in exchange for your life


    "If I were you, I would secretly find a place where there is no one to commit suicide with my sword, so as not to be shameful in the world and bring shame on my family."


    Every word is like a sharp sword into an Yingying''s heart, endless grievances have no place to pour out, he went home alive in good condition unexpectedly wrong, this is a big irony.


    No one believed her words. At last, she thought of death, but she was not reconciled. What did she do wrong?


    Don''t say that she is still perfect. Even if she is not, it is not her wish. The man who forcibly takes her away is the enemy of the family. Even the family can''t stop that man. What can she do as a weak woman?


    She wiped away her tears and lived a strong life. She spent all her time on cultivation. She had a good talent, and her strength improved by leaps and bounds in one month. She made a breakthrough not long ago, but it still can''t change anything. Now she is still too weak.


    This trip to the secret place was not supposed to come because of her age and cultivation, but all the family members asked her to come, saying that it was to let her have more knowledge. In fact, they used a knife to kill her and let her die in the secret place. Her father, who had always loved her, acquiesced, which made her feel like death.


    "What a poor girl. She has a haggard face, helpless eyes and desperate mood. It''s hard for him to look at her. If he didn''t get ahead of others, he would like to marry her."


    The little fat man doesn''t know when to appear beside Bai Yunfei. He follows Bai Yunfei''s eyes to see an YingYing and sighs.


    White cloud flies white he one eye, cold hum a way: "you this words what meaning?"? What do you mean to be the first to win? "


    "She was spoiled by a son of a bitch named Bai Yunfei. She was angry when she thought about it. I knew it was better than me." Little fat man is angry and jealous.


    There are several black lines on Bai Yunfei''s forehead. The fat man dares to scold him for being a son of a bitch. It''s really hateful, but what makes him more angry is that the fat man dares to slander him for ruining an Yingying.


    At the beginning, he really wanted an Yingying to sleep with her, but she looked so pathetic. At last, his heart softened. Although he slept in the same bed, he could swear that he did nothing.


    "Where did you hear that rumor? As far as I know, she was just taken away by Bai Yunfei for a few days. Later, Bai Yunfei released her. Who said she was ruined? " Bai Yunfei said in a strong temper.


    The little fat man turned his lips and said contemptuously, "it''s not the same. A beautiful little girl has been taken away for several days. A man can''t help but be alone. What''s more, it''s said that Bai Yunfei''s son of a bitch is a famous luster. An Yingying is as beautiful as jade and his enemy. He won''t do anything?"


    Bai Yunfei''s face is very ugly. When did he become a famous luster? If it''s not the time to expose his identity, I have to beat the fat man.


    But there is one thing he has to bear. Although the fat man''s words are not true, they are also the most rational thoughts of most people.


    "There are exceptions to everything. We can''t generalize. What''s more, even if she is ruined, she is not what she wants. Her heart is still pure. We shouldn''t use colored glasses to see her."


    "What you said is light. If you want to marry a woman who has been played with, will you feel comfortable?" The little fat man said contemptuously.


    "I..." Bai Yunfei word export and swallow the back of the words to the stomach, to say that there is no pimple in the heart, that is deceptive.


    Although on earth, many people say that they don''t mind, but this is used to make others feel how broad-minded he is. In fact, even if he can cheat others, he can''t cheat himself.People on earth are relatively open. Even so, too many people are noisy because of these things, let alone in the conservative spiritual world.


    People in the spiritual world attach great importance to chastity. A woman will identify with a man all her life. Once she loses her chastity, she will be criticized. All kinds of spitting can drown you.


    "How''s it going? You have nothing to say? " Seeing that Bai Yunfei was silent, the little fat man was very proud and then said, "fat master can see better than anyone else. Let me give you an example. If I give you a pair of underpants that other people wear, will you feel comfortable for a lifetime?"


    Bai Yunfei has a chill. The fat man is disgusting. Who will wear other people''s underwear unless the man is sick.


    The little fat man seemed to see what Bai Yunfei thought and said: "you can''t accept it just by looking at your appearance. You can''t accept a pair of underpants. What''s more, it''s women. The contact between men and women is far more than that between men and underpants."


    Bai Yunfei can''t laugh or cry when he hears the speech. This dead fat man''s metaphor is really different. No one has ever thought about it like this. However, he has to admit that this metaphor is really reasonable.


    But there is one thing he will not agree with. People are sentimental animals. There is more than zero distance contact between men and women. Besides contact, there are still feelings. If a man loves a woman sincerely enough, even if the woman loses her virginity, the man will still accept her past. It''s just that he will inevitably have a knot in his heart, which can be regarded as a mistake a fly in the ointment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 77

    With the arrival of several major forces, all the people who originally stood stood up, and everyone knew that the exciting moment was coming.


    "Ha ha ha I''m not late


    Just as the major forces were ready to start the array and open a safe passage, a hearty laugh came from the far sky. When people heard it, they saw two big black birds flying fast, which looked like goshawks.


    The black bird''s feathers are as black as ink, shining in the sun with a dark light, just like molten iron, its claws are like hooks, shining with cold light, and its eyes are deep and bright.


    "Red training demon Eagle!"


    Some people exclaimed that the red trained demon hawks are famous among the demons. They are powerful and can fight against the strong in zhenyuanjing when they grow up. However, the red trained demon hawks are fierce in nature and hard to tame. It can be seen that they are not ordinary people when they come here.


    "It''s from the LV family in mohai city!" An old friar recognized the identity of the man.


    "Mohai city is more than 3000 miles away from here. I didn''t expect to get the news. I''m afraid this trip to the secret place is even more lively."


    "Lv Yong, your news is very well-informed, but this is our territory of Wangyue city. Your LV family''s hands are too long!"


    City Lord mansion an elder''s eyes not good of say, but from his facial expression not difficult to see deep fear.


    "Yes, this is our site of Wangyue city. It''s not authentic for your LV family to reach here." An elder of the Marlboro Business Association agreed.


    Lu Yong and his party of more than a dozen people jumped down and said with a smile: "this is not true. The secret place is a ownerless thing. It belongs to all the people in the world. Anyone can come here. What''s more, it''s a hundred miles away from the moon city."


    The arrival of LV Yong and others upset the people of several major forces. However, they have no way to deal with it. The strength of the LV family is stronger than any of them, and LV Yong''s strength is stronger than any of them. No one is willing to turn over.


    Several array mages joined hands to open the array, and suddenly a light curtain appeared on the boulder, which looked like a door.


    "The passage has been opened, and those who want to enter can act." An elder of the city Lord''s mansion looked at the crowd, and all of them immediately stepped back.


    Although the channel has been opened, no one knows whether it is safe or not, and no one wants to be pulled to do the experiment.


    "A group of cowards, opportunities and dangers coexist, do not want to take risks and want opportunities, it is wishful thinking."


    Lu Yong has a sneer on his lips, and his words are full of disdain, which makes many people very unhappy, but they dare not speak up.


    "Since you don''t dare to go in, let''s take the lead."


    With these words, LV Yong headed for the light curtain, followed by more than a dozen people.


    "Wait!" An elder of Wanbao business association blocked Lu Yong''s way forward and hummed coldly: "we opened the passage. Of course, we went first!"


    LV Yong stopped and made a please sign with a smile.


    "Everybody follow me in!" Two elders of Wanbao chamber of Commerce came into the light one after the other. The light curtain rippled like water, and the people who went in disappeared.


    Other people of the Marlboro business association also follow suit. Suya pretends to look back at Bai Yunfei, then steps into the light curtain and disappears.


    "I wipe! I said, "how can you get the map from the interior of Wanbao chamber of Commerce? It turns out that you''ve hooked up with Suya. It''s really amazing." The little fat man said jealously.


    Bai Yunfei showed a smile: "of course, there is no woman I can''t handle in the world. If you give me dozens of Lei Zhenzi, I''ll teach you two moves, including supporting each other."


    "Cut! You''re fat and you''re panting. Do you want any kind of woman? " The little fat man raised his head and said coquettishly, "the fat man has great ideals. In the eyes of the fat man, only the saints of the holy places can be worthy of the fat man, so the fat man will find a saint to be his wife sooner or later."


    "Boast, not draft. If you are heard by the people in the holy land, they will have to castrate you." Bai Yunfei mercilessly hit the road.


    Holy land is the inheritance and continuation of the great emperor, and is a transcendent force above hundreds of millions of people.


    Fenglei cave is just a small branch of Fenglei sect. It belongs to the third class forces. Even so, it dominates thousands of miles. Fenglei sect has dozens of branches like Fenglei cave. We can imagine how powerful Fenglei sect is.


    However, fengleizong was only a first-class force, which failed to reach the level of holy land. Therefore, we can imagine how powerful the holy land is.


    The saint is one of the most outstanding female disciples of the younger generation in holy land. Her status is noble and her cultivation is unfathomable, which is beyond the expectation of ordinary monks.


    "Don''t look down on people in the crack of the door, fat master. I tell you, even if it''s the saint fat master of holy land, I have to think about it." The little fat man snorted coldly.


    "Well, if one day you really marry a saint, I''ll give you a big gift." Baiyun Feiquan is a joke. It''s like hearing that a beggar wants to marry a princess, which is less likely than a beautiful woman forgetting to wear pants when she goes out."Then you can wait for the gift. After the treasure hunt, I''ll go to a saint to talk about my ideal life." The little fat man said coquettishly.


    "Don''t talk about it. We''re all gone. Let''s go in as soon as possible."


    They were all monks, and they were very fast. With a few words, most of them entered the secret place. They also mixed in the crowd and entered the passage.


    After entering the light curtain, Bai Yunfei felt a sense of deja vu. The so-called safe channel is a transmission array.


    It seems that after several decades, it seems that in an instant, when my feet stand on the earth again, what comes into my eyes is a dark blue sky and endless prairie.


    "My cultivation was suppressed to the peak of true Qi. How could it be like this?"


    "Me too. What''s going on?"


    The cry of surprise came one after another, and the eyes were full of uneasiness.


    "This secret place is really strange. It has a mysterious power to suppress everyone''s cultivation to the peak of the true Qi. In this way, the danger will increase more than ten times. I''m afraid that few people will go back alive this time."


    Bai Yunfei noticed that the little fat man didn''t have any uneasy expression, which made him secretly alert. The little fat man is absolutely not simple, and the degree of danger is no longer above the elders of several major forces.


    However, in this place, Bai Yunfei doesn''t worry much. He can only suppress cultivation, but not physical strength. His immortal golden body has reached the second level of cultivation. His physical strength is comparable to that of medium quality magic weapon, which can shake the real yuan realm experts. Now everyone''s cultivation has been suppressed to the peak of real Qi realm, and his physical strength can almost sweep everyone.


    "Take out your map quickly and study it. Later, the baby will be taken away by others." Little fat man can''t wait to say.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t like it. He learns a lot from Su ya. The secret is very big, and the situation is very dangerous. Treasure hunting is not an overnight thing, but he still takes out the map.


    Little fat man will grab the map when he sees it, but Bai Yunfei is ready to jump away: "fat man, you are too insidious. In that case, let''s say goodbye."


    Bai Yunfei said and turned to leave. The little fat man jumped in front of Bai Yunfei and said with a smile: "the fat man is just a joke for you. Don''t be so mean."


    Bai Yunfei curled his lips, but he still took out the map. This time, the little fat man didn''t grab it. Instead, he took out his own map and comparison, comparing and marking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 78

    On the boundless prairie, two people lie on the grassland gasping for breath. They are Bai Yunfei and Xiao pangzi. They have been walking on the prairie for several days, but they still haven''t gone out. It seems that there is no boundary forever. It''s more than that. The prairie seems calm, but in fact it''s very dangerous. There are wolves everywhere. Just now, two people met hundreds of wolves. If they didn''t run fast, they would be surrounded.


    The wolves here are not ordinary wolves. They are as strong as a calf. They are more fierce than tigers. Although one wolf is as powerful as the real Qi realm, hundreds of fierce and fearless attacks, even the real yuan realm experts have to retreat.


    In this place, cultivation has been suppressed, only that play the peak strength of the true Qi, once surrounded by wolves, the consequences are unimaginable. What''s more, there is a wolf king as big as an ox in the wolf pack, who can absolutely shake the top master of true Qi.


    "I''m so tired. I''ll lose weight again." The little fat man gasped and complained.


    Bai Yunfei rolled his eyes: "if you can be thin, you should be happy."


    "Screw you, you are obviously jealous of fat master. I''m a big man like fat master. I''m so big that I have manliness. It''s enough to enchant thousands of beautiful girls. It''s like you''re skinny and you don''t have much meat. You look like a monkey."


    Bai Yunfei is angry and laughs. Although he is not a man of peerless beauty, he has a well-balanced body and a firm face. He can be called Yushulinfeng. He is by no means a skinny little fat man.


    Bai Yunfei is too lazy to pay attention to him. He stands up and looks far away. He gradually frowns. According to Su ya, he should have walked out of the prairie at this time, but he still can''t see the edge. Is he lost?


    "Someone!" The little fat man sat up straight, but he was not clumsy.


    "Where is it?" Bai Yunfei looked around but found nothing.


    "Don''t make a noise!" Little fat man lay on the ground, with his ears close to the ground, listening attentively, a moment later said: "there are more than 50 miles from here, a total of more than ten people, are engaged in fierce fighting."


    "True or false?" Bai Yunfei was very suspicious. Although the friar was very clear, more than 50 Li was not a small distance. He could hear the movement of more than 50 Li with only one ear, and he could also hear how many people there were, which made him incredible.


    "Fat master''s ability can''t be guessed by ordinary people like you. Later, I''ll follow fat master and make sure that you''re popular and enjoy spicy food and good wine!"


    The little fat man stood up and said very coquettishly.


    Bai Yunfei rolled his eyes directly, but he was still suspicious. He followed the little fat man and disappeared in the same place.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Bai Yunfei''s mouth grew up in surprise. At this time, they had already advanced more than 30 miles. At this time, he also vaguely heard the fighting sound, which changed his eyes when he looked at the little fat man.


    "Well, now you know that fat man is good at me!" The little fat man said triumphantly.


    "You are not a monster, are you?" With the lesson of white pigment, the more Baiyun Feifei thought, the more likely it was that his ears were so smart, maybe it was a wild dog or something.


    "Boy, what do you mean? You beat around the Bush and scold fat master. I''m not human. Don''t think fat master can''t hear me." The little fat man glared and said angrily.


    "You said that." White cloud flies, words fall again speed up, instantly open a distance.


    "Don''t run away, boy. I''ll take care of you..."


    One before the other and the other after the other, the speed was as fast as the wind, and the distance of more than ten miles was just around the corner.


    No matter how big the grassland is, it has an end. In the past, the grassland was a forest. Now, at the edge of the forest, more than a dozen people are fighting for life and death. To be exact, it should be killing. More than a dozen people are killing three young men and women.


    Two men and a woman, two men in their twenties, and two women in their twenties, were dressed as guards. The woman was only sixteen or seventeen years old. At this time, the two men were dripping with blood and had been seriously injured. The girl''s mouth was also covered with blood. Facing the siege of more than a dozen people, the three men wanted to break through, but they couldn''t do it.


    Three people are very angry, but anger can not solve the problem, originally unable to fight, and now seriously injured, powerless.


    Not far away stood a man of 27 or 78 years old in a brocade robe. His face was morbid pale. At first sight, it was caused by excessive indulgence. At the moment, the man''s mouth was wearing an obscene smile, and his eyes were constantly scanning the girl''s body, and his saliva was almost flowing out.


    "Stop playing and get rid of these two men!" The man gave the order, he can''t wait to press the girl under the body to vent.


    With the man''s command, just listen to "poop poop" two, two guards dressed up people are not reconciled to ah, fell to the ground, a blood hole in the stomach, blood kept shooting, instantly dyed the ground red.


    There was despair in the girl''s eyes, and several swords were on her neck.


    "Ha ha ha..." The man in the brocade robe rubbed his hands and walked towards the girl. Semimi''s eyes looked at the girl''s delicate body wantonly: "Yingying, I''ve been salivating for you for a long time. Today I can finally get what I want!""Miao Zhiguang, you are so brave. We will not let you and your family go when we settle down!" The girl is an Yingying. At the moment, she only hopes to move out of the family and let the other party retreat. However, she knows that this hope is very small. The other party knows her. Since she dares to do it, it means that he is not afraid or has something to rely on.


    As expected, Miao Zhiguang said with a sneer: "an Yingying, don''t you understand up to now? To tell you the truth, an elder of your family asked me to kill you! "


    "What! It''s impossible An Yingying was surprised, and then a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She didn''t admit it. In fact, she already believed that the family had let her come to the secret place to die.


    "Nothing is impossible." Miao Zhiguang sneered: "you are a disgrace to your family. Now every day outside we are talking about how humble you are. If you don''t die, there will be no end. Only when you die can you get relief. But before you die, I will let you experience the taste of death Ha ha ha... "


    Miao Zhiguang''s unbridled laughter and obscene smile all over his face make others laugh with him.


    "Young master, can you please my brothers later?" One of them bravely asked, looking forward to it, while the others all looked at Miao Zhiguang with longing in their eyes.


    "No problem. I''ll play whatever you like after I''m happy." Miao Zhiguang didn''t want to agree directly.


    "Thank you, young master!"


    "Thank you, young master!"


    Everyone is very happy, one by one hot eyes, looking at an Yingying''s eyes like a hungry wolf staring at the sheep.


    "Shameless! Beast Anyingying listen to these filthy words, and shy and angry, want to put these scum into pieces.


    "Yes, my young master is shameless." Miao Zhiguang walked to an YingYing and said with an obscene smile: "I''ll let you know how shameless my master is now. You will ask me to be more shameless then Ha ha ha... "


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you animals succeed!" An Yingying''s eyes flashed a trace of despair, suddenly reached out and grasped the sword on her neck.


    "Stop him!" Miao Zhiguang is surprised. He has been salivating for an Yingying for a long time. Now he has a chance to get what he wants. If an Yingying dies like this, he will be mad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 79

    "We''re not tired of playing. We don''t want to die!"


    An Yingying wants to commit suicide and fails to succeed. Seeing a large group of people around her, her eyes are full of despair and helplessness. She can''t pour out her master''s sadness in tears, but arouses a group of scum''s strong brutality.


    "You brutes, even if I die, I will turn into a fierce ghost and ask for your life!" An Yingying clenches her teeth, tears dim, hands tightly grasp the clothes, because excessive force nail pierced the skin, still don''t know.


    "It''s better to become a female ghost. I''ve played with all kinds of women, but I haven''t played with female ghosts. If you can become a female ghost, please remember to ask me, and let me have a taste of which is better Ha ha ha... "


    Miao Zhiguang''s eyes are as red as a wild animal. With a ferocious smile, he reaches for an Yingying. He wants to tear her clothes and enjoy the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    "No..."


    Anyingying utters a cry of despair. As Miao Zhiguang''s salty pig hands are about to catch anyingying''s clothes, just at this time, she only hears a "poof" sound, which brings a splash of blood. Then Miao Zhiguang utters a scream like killing a pig.


    "Ah..."


    Miao Zhiguang took back his hand like an electric shock, and a blood hole kept bleeding out. The shape of the wound was similar to the size of a xuanhuang coin.


    "Who is it?"


    A group of people were so surprised and angry that they didn''t care about an Yingying. They came forward one after another and surrounded Miao Zhiguang in the middle. Some of them were Miao''s collateral children, some of them were guards, and Miao Zhiguang was the eldest young master of the Miao family and the successor of the next leader of the family. If there were any problems, they would not want to live.


    Everyone looked in the same direction. Not far away, two people came slowly, one in front of the other. One of them was wearing a black suit, with a metal mask on his face. One pair of eyes was deep and bright, and his sharp eyes were full of cold and murderous.


    The man is to hear the movement of the white cloud fly, at the moment he exudes a strong murderous gas, like the return of death from hell.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you attack our young master and kill them for me!" Miao Zhiguang roars angrily, and the pain from his hand makes him crazy.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    More than a dozen of them rushed to Bai Yunfei and little fatty. In this place, all the people''s accomplishments were suppressed to the peak of the true Qi state. They were in the same state. More than a dozen people had an overwhelming advantage against two people. They had nothing to worry about.


    Is it really what they think? The answer is no, they pay a heavy price for their stupidity.


    "Pa!"


    After a loud slap in the face, one of the people who rushed in front of him flew out more than ten meters obliquely, crossed an arc in the air and fell to the ground fiercely. Then he rolled out for a distance and lay on the ground with no movement. Half of his face was rotten. That look was really miserable.


    The people who were about to rush in front of Bai Yunfei stopped moving forward and retreated for a long distance. All of them were pale because of this amazing change. Looking at the miserable appearance of their companions, all of them shivered involuntarily.


    "He''s just a powerful man. Kill him every second!" Miao Zhi roared. He had to say that he still had some eyesight. At a glance, he could see that Bai Yunfei was using physical strength.


    "Kill! Kill


    More than a dozen people stood more than ten meters away and shot one after another. Their palms were flying and their swords were vertical and horizontal. More than a dozen attacks rushed to Bai Yunfei and Xiao pangzi.


    In this regard, the two did not change their face. Bai Yunfei stepped forward and made a blow. Suddenly, a thrilling breath of terror burst out. A purple and blue fist was strong in the wind, and it was magnified more than ten times in an instant.


    "Boom Boom... "


    This fist is just fierce and overbearing. It smashes all attacks and destroys Gula.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    More than a dozen people were all blown out, big mouth of gushing blood, one by one pale, eyes full of unbelievable.


    "No! How is that possible? "


    "How could he be so powerful?"


    In this place, everyone''s cultivation is suppressed at the top of the true Qi realm. Everyone is in the same realm. It''s reasonable to say that everyone''s strength should be almost the same. However, the fact tells everyone that although the realm is the same, the strength is just like the difference between clouds and mud. More than a dozen people are defeated by one person. The cruel fact is hard for a group of people to accept.


    In this regard, Bai Yunfei is like a nobody. At the moment when he punches, he has already expected the result.


    Although everyone is in the same realm, the realm is not the only factor determining strength. The spiritual root is also a big part of the factors. If the spiritual root is 10% different, the strength can be a little different.


    Bai Yunfei is a double attribute divine body, with perfect 100% spiritual root. The cultivated vitality is called divine power, which is far more powerful than ordinary vitality.


    In other words, these people seem to be in the same realm as Bai Yunfei, but in fact they are four or five different. They are not a heavyweight opponent at all, and there is no comparability."This kid is at least a spirit." The little fat man looked at Bai Yunfei and whispered to himself.


    "Boy, who are you?" Miao Zhiguang was frightened by Bai Yunfei''s terrible strength, but he was nothing to be afraid of. The strength of the Miao family was second only to the four families. Even the four families wanted to give him face, so he had no fear and sneered: "I am the future successor of the Miao family. If you apologize now, I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise..."


    "Silly B!" The little fat man turned his lips contemptuously and looked at Miao Zhiguang with pity in his eyes. No matter what identity he was, he had to see clearly the situation in front of him. At this time, he didn''t know how to restrain himself. It was extremely stupid.


    "Do you mean the Miao people are looking at the moon city?"


    Bai Yunfei showed a meaningful smile and approached Miao Zhiguang while he was talking. At this time, the latter didn''t realize the danger and thought that Bai Yunfei was frightened by the name of Miao family. This made him raise his head unconsciously and say with pride: "waste..."


    "Pa!"


    Miao Zhiguang just came and said a word, he was slapped out by Bai Yunfei.


    "Bang!"


    Miao Zhiguang fell to the ground and there was no movement. His face was deformed and his mouth was bleeding.


    "Young master!" The Miao people were stunned for a long time before they realized that their faces had changed greatly. When Miao Zhiguang died, their fate would be miserable.


    "You are so bold that you dare to kill our young master. Do you know you are looking for death?" One of them pointed to Bai Yunfei and said angrily.


    "I don''t know if I''m looking for death, but I know you''re all looking for death!"


    When Bai Yunfei''s last word fell, he came to him with a flash. With a click, he broke his throat.


    "Run


    I don''t know who yelled, and the rest of them ran away, only hating that their parents had two less legs.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then disappeared in the same place


    A moment later, Bai Yunfei came back slowly. All the people were killed by him. He didn''t think he was cruel. These scum can only waste fresh air to make waste gas in the world. Killing them is killing.


    "Are you all right?" Bai Yunfei looks at an Yingying. For the girl, she feels a little guilty. But for him, an Yingying is still the innocent little princess.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 80

    "It''s you, Bai Yunfei!"


    An Yingying''s eyes are full of tears. Although Bai Yunfei is wearing a mask, he still recognizes him at a glance. He can''t say whether he hates or appreciates him. It''s Bai Yunfei who has ruined her reputation. She should have hated him, but when she is desperate, Bai Yunfei miraculously appears in front of her. At that moment, she has the impulse to rush into his arms.


    "It''s me. You shouldn''t be here." Bai Yunfei said lightly.


    "Do I have a choice?" An Yingying''s mouth shows a smile of self mockery. Although she has good talent, she is only seventeen years old this year. Now she is just seven times of true Qi. Anyone here can kill her. If she can, she won''t come here to die.


    Bai Yunfei was silent for a moment, he also roughly guessed the situation of an Yingying, thought for a while and said: "in the secret realm of this period of time, you follow me first."


    An Yingying opens her mouth and swallows her words. This place is in danger. It''s impossible for her to go out alive with her ability. Following Bai Yunfei is her only way out.


    "So you are Bai Yunfei. Fat master should have guessed it was you." The little fat man came from afar and glared at Bai Yunfei. Then he looked at an YingYing and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Wu Liang. You can call me fat master or fat brother."


    As soon as an Yingying was ready to speak, she was interrupted by Bai Yunfei: "it turns out that your name is Wu Liang. Wu Liang is not a good bird when she hears it. It''s really like a person''s name."


    The smile on Wu Liang''s face suddenly solidified. He turned around and looked at Bai Yunfei angrily. He said angrily, "Bai Yunfei, fat master, I haven''t settled with you yet, but you''ve come to provoke fat master again. If fat master doesn''t hit you, you''ll never know why the flowers are so red."


    Wu Liang said and rolled up his sleeves. As soon as he was ready to start, Bai Yunfei was the late starter. He came to Wu Liang''s back first and raised his leg to kick him. The goal was Wu Liang''s fat big ass.


    "I wipe, you even want to attack fat master!" At the same time, Wu Chuang Liang''s reaction to the wrong attack was not slow.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    Two people close to hand combat, with fast fight fast, a punch and a foot are very popular.


    Bai Yunfei was silent on the surface, but he was secretly surprised. Wu Liang''s weight was almost twice that of normal people, but his speed was very fast. What surprised him more was that Wu Liang''s physical body was also very strong, and he could even fight with him.


    You should know that his immortal golden body formula has reached the second level of cultivation. His physical body is comparable to that of a medium-grade weapon, and the power of a fist is more than 100000 Jin. In close combat, even the strong at the top of zhenyuanjing have to drink hatred. However, Wu Liang can barely cope with it. It can be seen that he must have practiced a physical skill.


    If Bai Yunfei is surprised, then Wu Liang is shocked. In order to cultivate his body, he has become a fat man. He has paid such a high price for his strong body. All the people who dare to fight close to him have been slapped down by him all the time. However, now, instead of putting Bai Yunfei down, he has a tendency to be suppressed, which makes him very surprised Often depressed.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    Two people''s speed is faster and faster, and the momentum is heavy, inadvertently one foot on the ground will leave a deep footprints, boxing wind roaring, let the surrounding air are confused.


    "Have a good time!"


    After practicing the immortal golden body formula, Bai Yunfei is still fighting with human flesh for the first time. This feeling of opening and closing makes him very excited and more brave. At this moment, he just wants to have a good fight.


    Bai Yunfei is very happy, but Wu Liang is always complaining. His proud body is shriveled here. Now his hands and legs hurt and his whole body aches, but he doesn''t show it. He pretends to be indifferent and insists.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of moves passed. Wu Liang couldn''t hold on any longer. His painful forehead was almost sweating. However, he didn''t want to admit his advice and said, "don''t fight. Someone''s coming. Let''s fight another day!"


    "Don''t wait, three punches will take care of you!" Bai Yunfei''s breath sank into Dantian''s field and opened his voice. He smashed it with a hard blow.


    Wu Liang''s face was very ugly. He wanted to dodge, but he was afraid of losing his momentum. He gritted his teeth and punched him.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei''s fist was just fierce and powerful. Wu Liang could not help retreating for the first time. With the first time, there was a second time and a third time. Without waiting for him to stand firm, Bai Yunfei''s second fist followed closely. This time, Wu Liang retreated three steps in a row to stabilize his body. He was sweating in pain. Without waiting for him to catch his breath, a fist came in front of him again. It was too late to escape You can only bite your teeth and cross your arms in front of your chest.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei''s fist has the strength of more than 100 thousand jin. Wu Liang, like a scarecrow, was blasted out tens of meters away, breaking a big tree that was hugged by one person, and the towering ancient trees collapsed.


    "Cool


    Bai Yunfei gasps a little. He hasn''t felt tired for a long time, but he likes the feeling of long absence.An Yingying sees the whole battle in her eyes. She is surprised to grow up. With one punch, she blows a fat man with a weight of more than 200 kg out and breaks a big tree dozens of meters away. This is a Tyrannosaurus Rex in human form. Although the fat man is slightly better than the fat man, she is not much different. Now she seriously doubts whether the two men are demonized, or how could they have such great power?


    "Bai Yunfei, I''ve written down this account. The fat master will beat you with peach blossoms on your face some other day. Let you kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    Wu Liang came out of the forest with a disheartened face. His small eyes were fixed on Bai Yunfei. He was dressed in rags and looked like a beggar.


    "Anytime." Bai Yunfei is smiling, but he is surprised. Although Wu Liang''s physique is a little worse than him, it''s not much worse. Even the top man of zhenyuanjing will be beaten to spit blood just now. Wu Liang is just a little embarrassed, but in fact he has no shit.


    "Someone is really coming. Let''s get out of here." Bai Yunfei looks back. There are more than a dozen small black spots in the distance. Although he is not afraid, he doesn''t want to cause more trouble. The purpose of coming here is to seek opportunities. It''s important to seize the time to find treasure.


    Wu Liang doesn''t have any opinions about it. He just looks at Bai Yunfei angrily, but he has nothing to do in this place. He is not an opponent in the competition of physical body, and he is not sure about the competition of cultivation. He can only endure for a while.


    As for an Yingying, she has no choice.


    Before he left, Bai Yunfei did not forget to search for the spoils, but Wu Liang was faster than him, and he took most of the things.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t mind, because Miao Zhiguang''s storage ring has been taken away by him. The contents of this storage ring are enough to cover all the rest.


    After all this, the three men got into the deep forest together, and lost sight after a few jumps, leaving only a body and a scarred land, proving that someone had fought here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 81

    I don''t know how many years the trees here have been growing. They are luxuriant and leafy, which block out the sky and the sun. The big trees with several people can be seen everywhere. It is clear that it is dark during the day.


    "There''s blood here. It''s still hot. It won''t take more than a quarter of an hour at most for someone to fight here."


    Wu Liang squatted down to check a small pool of blood on the ground and made a positive judgment.


    "Can you tell which way the man is going?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "Nonsense!" Wu Liang gives Bai Yunfei a white eye. He is very dissatisfied with Bai Yunfei''s skeptical tone. He hums coldly: "there''s nothing you can''t do here, only the question of whether you want to or not!"


    Bai Yunfei reaches out his hand and makes a gesture of please, but he is too lazy to argue with him. Although Wu Liang is suspected of boasting, it is undeniable that he is very experienced in this field.


    There are monsters everywhere in the forest. For some reason, the monsters here can only cultivate to the peak of the true Qi State, but they are so strong that some big guys even Bai Yunfei feel very difficult.


    Wu Liang played a role at this time. According to some clues, he successfully avoided many large monsters. However, because of detour, they lost their way, so they urgently need to find someone to ask for directions.


    Wu Liang checked around and soon chose a direction. Two men and a woman set out on the road again. With Wu Liang there, they seldom met monsters. Sometimes they couldn''t avoid them. They rushed up and killed them savagely.


    "Roar..."


    A low animal roar came to the ears of the three people. They knew that they would be close to the target soon, so they quickened their pace again. After a few miles, they saw a giant through the gap between the trees.


    This is a beast as big as a cow and looks like a hyena. It has strong limbs, half a foot long canine teeth and can swallow a person''s head.


    At this time, the monster is very angry, because someone dares to break into its territory, which makes its dignity challenged, so it wants to turn all these people into lunch.


    "Bang!"


    Although the monster is big, it is as fast as the wind. It slaps a person out, then turns back and bites off a person''s neck. The bloody scene makes people feel hairy.


    "Stay away from it, long range attack!"


    One of them yelled, holding a big knife to chop down, others also opened the distance and shot one after another.


    However, the monster''s speed is very quick. It moves around to avoid most of the attacks. What it can''t avoid is also resisted by its claws. Even if it can''t stop being attacked occasionally, it can only leave a wound at most, which can''t be fatal in a short time. Every time it counterattacks, it will take at least one life. There are seven or eight incomplete corpses lying on the ground, and it still stands There are less than ten people in the hospital, and most of them have injuries.


    "Elder, this monster is too strong. We''d better retreat!"


    Some people can''t help the fear in their hearts and want to retreat. Others are echoing. No one is willing to face such a terrible guy.


    The first one was an old man who was over the age of Huajia, and he also had the intention to retreat. But looking at the herb not far behind the monster, he was not willing to retreat. What''s more, so many people had died, and now his previous achievements would be wasted.


    "Hold on, everyone. The monster is full of wounds and bleeding all the time. It won''t last long."


    That''s what he said, but the old man''s eyes were full of worry. He was not sure whether he could hold on until the monster fell.


    "Ah..."


    In the effort of the old man, another man was bullied by the monster, and his chest was scratched by the monster''s claws. The blood gushed, and the shrill scream was creepy.


    The old man''s face was hard to see. Even if all the people died in this way, the monster might not fall down. Just as he was about to give a painful order to retreat, he suddenly saw two men and a woman running nearby. His eyes turned and he thought about it.


    "My friends, I''m the elder of Ouyang family. Now I''m in trouble. I''ll ask some friends to help me solve this monster. There will be a big reward at that time!"


    "The old man wants us to be coolies. It''s insidious!" Wu Liang has a sneer on his lips.


    "Go ahead. Who told us to ask for directions?" Bai Yunfei smiles and walks leisurely.


    Wu Liang shrugs indifferently and follows Bai Yunfei with an Yingying.


    "A few friends, please hurry up and thank you after the event!" The old man saw that Bai Yunfei was very angry, but now he could only suppress his anger for a while. He thought to himself, "I''ll see how I deal with you later!"


    Baiyun Feiling is extremely sensitive. He is aware of the murderous spirit of the old man. He doesn''t care about it. If he doesn''t provoke him, he will know what it means to regret.


    Bai Yunfei and Wu Liang look at each other, and then jump forward at the same time, and rush towards the monster from two directions. The speed is as fast as the wind, just like the wings of a ROC."Roar..."


    Seeing that someone else dared to challenge his majesty, the monster suddenly roared angrily and opened his mouth to swallow Wu Liang. Obviously, he thought Wu Liang was stronger, so he decided to deal with Wu Liang first.


    "I wipe, even want to eat fat, eat me a punch!"


    "Bang!"


    Wu liangshuo''s big fist hit the beast''s jaw. Although his body was slightly inferior to that of Bai Yunfei, it was almost the same. The power of his fist was no less than 100000 Jin. The huge power beat the beast out at once, and a shower of blood brought several sharp teeth to the ground.


    Almost at the same time, Bai Yunfei kicked the monster''s neck. With a click, the monster''s neck drooped. Even if the monster''s defense was strong, it could not stand the violent kick of Bai Yunfei.


    "Bang!"


    The monster''s huge body flew out more than ten meters away and fell to the ground. The ground trembled a few times.


    The monster has strong vitality. Although its neck is broken, it hasn''t died for a while. Its four legs are kicking at random, and its eyes are full of reluctance.


    All the members of the Ouyang family, including the elders, were stunned. More than 20 of them lost half of the monsters that could not be solved. As a result, they were beaten to death by Bai Yunfei and Wu Liang. It''s really incredible. They would not believe what they said if they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    Anyingying is the only one who can keep calm after seeing this scene, because she is numb after seeing too much. All the monsters she met along the way were brutally killed by Bai Yunfei and Wu Liang. Not long ago, a monster was torn in half by these two people. The bloody scene makes her feel sick now.


    "I''m the three elders of the Ouyang family. Do you dare to ask the names of the two little friends?"


    After the initial shock, elder Ouyang arched his hand and asked. At this time, he lowered his posture and completely gave up his plan to clean up the two people. The strength of the two people made him feel great pressure.


    "We''re just a casual practitioner. Let''s not mention our name, but we''ve lost our way. Can you tell us?"


    In the face of an elder, Bai Yunfei is neither humble nor arrogant. With his current strength, even the heads of several families in Wangyue City dare to challenge him. He doesn''t care about an elder at all.


    Elder Ouyang was a little annoyed. He was also an elder. He didn''t even say his name. It''s too shameful. If his cultivation wasn''t suppressed, he would have slapped him in the face.


    "An Yingying!"


    At this time, someone saw an Yingying standing not far away, suddenly surprised.


    Anyingying is one of the four beauties in Wangyue City, and she is also the little princess of settling down. She has numerous pursuers, but she was ruined not long ago, which makes people feel sad.


    This time, everyone knows that an Yingying has also entered a secret place, so it''s not unusual to meet her. However, an Yingying is not with the people who settle down, but with two people of unknown origin, which is a bit strange.


    Ouyang elder also felt a little surprised, looking at Bai Yunfei, some uncertain asked: "you should not be Bai Yunfei?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 82

    As soon as the name "Bai Yunfei" came out, all the people of Ouyang family were surprised.


    An Changxing, the owner of an''s family, leads a large number of experts in an''s family to hunt down Bai Yunfei, but the result is heavy losses. In the end, Bai Yunfei broke into an''s family alone, killed the only elder of an''s family, plundered all the wealth accumulated by an''s family for decades, and finally captured an Yingying. If it wasn''t for the fact, no one would believe it.


    The four families are deeply rooted. Although settling down and rising more than ten years ago, there is a little gap with the other three families, but the gap is not obvious.


    Bai Yunfei is a person who wants to settle down, and he is still alive. His strength and courage have to be looked at with new eyes.


    For Bai Yunfei, there are many admirers, enviers, envies and hates, and more despises. After all, in everyone''s opinion, Bai Yunfei has ruined an YingYing and the goddess in the eyes of countless men. Many people want to kill Bai Yunfei, but he never appears. Even if he does, few people dare to fight him. Bai Yunfei can kill an Shangchang Old, such strength is beyond the reach of many of the older generation, but few of them dare to do it.


    "If we have something else to do, let''s go first." Bai Yunfei turned and left, neither admitting nor denying.


    "Eh!" When Wu Lianggang was ready to leave, he suddenly saw a small tree more than two feet high. Its leaves were as green as jade. On it were several walnut sized fruits. The fruits were red and glowing. It seemed that there was blood flowing in it.


    Elder Ouyang''s face changed greatly. He called out "no good". He quickly stood in front of Wu Liang and said with a smile, "thank you for your help. I don''t have any good things on me. Here are some magic swords for you. I''ll thank you again when I go back!"


    Wu Liang glanced at the three inferior magic weapons and said contemptuously, "old man, you can take out some broken swords. Get out of the way quickly. Be careful, fat master, I''ll beat you!"


    Elder Ouyang''s face turned black and his heart was burning with anger. He was also an elder of the Ouyang family, and he was famous for thousands of miles. Now he was ignored by a younger generation and threatened to beat him, which almost blew his lungs.


    Elder Ouyang clenched his fist, but when he thought of the terrible strength that the other side had just shown, he still breathed a deep breath and forced down his anger. He said coldly: "little fat man, don''t think you can be arrogant by virtue of your physical strength. If you know something, you can leave here quickly, or you can''t blame me for not showing any respect!"


    The remaining ten or so people of the Ouyang family surrounded Wu Liang in the center, one by one murderous, waiting for the elder''s order, they would attack him.


    Although the two men showed their strong strength just now, in their opinion, they mainly killed the monster by sneak attack.


    In this place, everyone''s cultivation is suppressed to the peak of true Qi. Everyone is in the same realm. It''s easy to deal with two people by more than ten people as long as you open the distance and surpass the attack.


    Wu Liang''s mouth showed a smile of disdain. The next moment he moved, motionless as a mountain, moving as fast as thunder. He stepped forward to face elder Ouyang with a big mouth.


    Elder Ouyang was surprised and angry, but he knew how strong the fat man was. Even the monster was beaten away. If he was shot, he would lose half his life. At the same time, he stepped back quickly. At the same time, a medium-sized magic weapon appeared in his hand and fell down with one knife.


    "Go to hell!" Elder Ouyang has a fierce smile on his lips. His sword is a medium-grade weapon. No matter how strong Wu Liang''s body is, it will be split in two.


    Wu Liang showed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. He avoided the knife by mistake. Without waiting for elder Ouyang to change his move, he grasped the back of the knife.


    "Let go!"


    Wu liangleng drinks, pulls hard and kicks. With a "bang", elder Ouyang is kicked out more than ten meters away and hangs on a tree. His mouth is overflowing with blood. His eyes are wide open and he can''t close his eyes.


    The elder of the Ouyang family, who is also a famous strong man in a thousand li area, is now kicked to death. It''s funny to say that.


    "The elder is dead! Run


    I don''t know who yelled first, but the Ouyang family broke up in a big crowd. They just hated their parents for having two less legs.


    Wu Liang didn''t go after him. He turned around and looked at the little tree with red fruit. His happy eyes narrowed into a slit, and the saliva from the corner of his mouth almost flowed out. He strode over.


    Just at this time, a shadow came first and grabbed the red fruit.


    "Stop it


    Wu Liang let out a loud shout to speed up again. At the same time, he turned into a powerful hand and grabbed at the small tree with red fruit.


    Yuanqi big hand instantly pulled up the small tree, reached out and grasped it in his hand. Looking at the small tree with only two red fruits, Wu Liang''s face was so gloomy that he wanted to drop blood. Looking up at Bai Yunfei, he gritted his teeth and said, "take out the red blood fruit of fat master, otherwise fat master will never finish with you!"


    "If you are not convinced, you can come and have a try!"Bai Yunfei smiles and looks at Wu Liang provocatively.


    "Well, look at the fat man, if I don''t beat you, your face will be full of peach blossom!"


    Wu Liang stepped on the ground with one foot and rushed to Bai Yunfei. The battle between the two started in an instant. Their palms were flying and their fists and palms were crisscrossed. Unfortunately, the trees around them were suffering. The big tree that they were hugging couldn''t stand one blow and one foot. The big tree tilted and its branches and leaves were flying


    Half an hour later, the three continued on their way. An Yingying looked at Wu Liang from time to time and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Girl, if you dare to laugh again, don''t blame the fat man for my impoliteness." Wu Liang said angrily, just a black eye, how to see how funny.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and says nothing. There are nine red blood fruits in total. Wu Liang grabs two and he gets seven. He is excited to think about them.


    Red blood fruit is a kind of natural material and local treasure that can refine the body. It is more precious than Phoenix blood grass. On the market, the price of a red blood fruit is about 200 yuan stone, and there is still no market price. If these seven red blood fruits are auctioned, they can be auctioned at least more than 2000 yuan stone.


    Of course, he won''t take it to auction. In other people''s hands, the most important thing is to make the flesh stronger and the blood more vigorous. However, he can use these red blood fruits to make the immortal body to a higher level.


    This trip to the secret place, not to mention anything else, is worthwhile just by these red blood fruits.


    Elder Ouyang led his family of more than 20 people to kill the monster at all costs. The goal was to kill chixueguo. Unfortunately, in the end, he got nothing and put his old life into it. This is the cruelty of the cultivation world.


    One day later, they finally walked out of the forest. In front of them was a big mountain. On the top of the mountain stood rows of palaces, which were shrouded in clouds, making people unreal.


    At this time, a lot of people gathered at the foot of the mountain. The LV family of mohai city and the people of several major forces of Wangyue city were all here. Bai Yunfei lost their way and delayed some time. They were a relatively late group.


    "An Yingying!"


    Bai Yunfei''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of many people, and all this is because of an Yingying.


    "Who are these two? How can an Yingying be with them? "


    "I know that fat man. He cheated me to buy a map for 100 yuan and said that there were only ten copies. In the end, he sold dozens of copies in a twinkling of an eye. I''m angry when I think about it!" A man said angrily.


    "Yingying, come back!"


    An elder of the an family looks at an YingYing and two strange men coming together. He is slightly surprised, but more angry. Rumors have been flying all over the sky. Now he appears with two strange men, and he can''t figure out how others should chew their tongue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 83

    "Yingying, come back!" An Changqi harshly scolds that originally an Yingying was a little princess of the family. Of course, he was an elder and didn''t dare to yell at her. But now an Yingying is a disgrace to the family. Her identity is not as good as before, and she is an abandoned son of the family. Even ordinary people are not as good as her. So he doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    On the other side, an Yingying is scared to white by the scolding. She grabs the hem of her clothes with both hands and is at a loss. She looks at the man wearing a mask beside her. She feels inexplicable peace of mind. She grits her teeth and makes up her mind. She looks up at an Changqi and says, "I won''t go back!"


    "What did you say? Say it again An Changqi''s face is very ugly. If an Yingying didn''t listen to his orders before, she''s now a down and out Phoenix. She even dares to violate his orders, but she makes him angry.


    Having said that, an Yingying calmed down and said, "the family has abandoned me. Since you are looking at me, why should I be annoying? I will never go back from now on."


    As soon as the words came out, a stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the crowd immediately talked about them.


    "Ah, what a miserable child." An old man lamented.


    Someone nearby nodded and said: "yes, although an Yingying had some temper before, her nature was not bad, and it was not her wish to be ruined. Originally, a carefree little princess turned out to be the abandoned son of the family. How sad it is!"


    "I can''t say that. A woman''s chastity is more important than everything. She didn''t save her innocence by death and humiliated her family. She should be punished." There are people nearby who are against it.


    "Anyway, it''s unwise for her to turn over with her family at this time. Can she expect those two men to protect her?"


    An Changqi''s face was gloomy and he wanted to shed blood. He said coldly, "an Yingying, you are so brave that you dare not listen to my orders. Even if you are the daughter of the owner, I will spare you today!"


    "Come on, get her back! Those who dare to obstruct will be killed! "


    An Changqi coldly gave the order, and the obstructionists in his words only refer to Bai Yunfei and Wu Liang. Everyone knows that.


    Settle camp immediately out of the two people, stride towards an Yingying.


    "Miss, you''d better hurry to the elder and admit your mistake. We can plead for you. There''s still room for recovery." One of them said.


    Anyingying did not speak, just look at baiyunfei for help. At this moment, she has no other choice but to place all her hope on this man.


    Wu Liang stepped back a few steps, as if I would not interfere.


    They looked up at Bai Yunfei with a sneer. They thought Bai Yunfei would roll away soon, but what they didn''t expect was that Bai Yunfei didn''t seem to see them.


    "Boy, get out of here!" One of them raised his hand and slapped her. They could have caught an Yingying directly, but Bai Yunfei''s indifference made him very unhappy, so they decided to give him a look.


    Anyingying eyes show a trace of pity, she can''t bear to look down.


    "Pa!"


    A clear slap was heard all over the audience. People were surprised to see that the person who had started the operation flew out slantingly for more than 20 meters, crossed a perfect arc in the air and then fell to the ground. After rolling out for a long time, he gradually stopped. He lay motionless on the ground, half of his face was already out of shape. The appearance was not only miserable, but also unbearable.


    The other one was waiting to see a good play, but the fact was completely opposite to what he thought. He was stunned for a moment, until Bai Yunfei''s cold eyes came over and woke up like a dream. The cold sweat on his forehead flowed out, his face was pale, and he retreated subconsciously.


    "You How dare you beat the people who settle down with us? Are you tired of living? "


    The man stepped back a few steps, thinking that the family members were right behind him, and then reluctantly summoned up the courage to scold.


    "Noisy!"


    Bai Yunfei gives a cold hum and appears in front of the man with one step. He slaps him in the face. The latter''s face changes greatly and wants to dodge. However, Bai Yunfei''s speed is too fast. He can only watch a palm enlarge quickly in front of him: "no..."


    "Pa!"


    The voice suddenly stopped, the man flew out dozens of meters, fell to the ground, followed by his former companion.


    Quiet! Dead calm, no one expected the result. The two men came forward in a fierce manner. As a result, they were slapped and beaten to death. They were simple and rude, and everyone speculated about the origin of Bai Yunfei.


    An Changqi''s face is hard to see the extreme, all over murderous, coldly said: "who are you in the end?"? Why do you want to settle down against us? "


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer: "people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. They want to hit me, I just give a counterattack."


    "Hum!" "No matter what the reason is, it''s unforgivable for you to kill the people who settle down in our family. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I can leave you a whole body!"Nagasaki carries both hands, even after seeing Bai Yunfei''s hand, he is still high.


    "According to you, you can only kill me, but I can''t kill you?" Bai Yunfei sneered.


    "That''s right. You''re just a cheap life. It''s your honor to die in the hands of our Ann family. Kneel down immediately and leave a whole body for you, or I''ll let you live or die!" An Changqi murderous said.


    Bai Yunfei was angry and laughed. He wanted these people to jump for a few more days. Now it seems necessary to send them on the road ahead of time.


    "I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. In this case, I''ll let you know what life is like to die! Cut off his hands and feet, dig out his eyes, cut off his nose and ears! "


    With an order from Nagasaki, in addition to another elder, more than 20 people from the family rushed to Baiyun Fei, but they didn''t get close. Instead, they shot in the air more than ten meters away from Baiyun Fei.


    The sabre is full of Qi and the sword is full of Qi. More than 20 people join hands with each other. Even the experts in Zhenyuan realm have to give up such an attack. In this place, everyone''s cultivation is suppressed at the peak of Zhenqi realm. Facing the cooperation of more than 20 people, it''s almost inevitable.


    But is that really the case?


    The answer is no, realm is not the only standard to measure a person''s strength, the same realm, different people''s strength is not the same.


    There is a sword in Bai Yunfei''s hand, but he has no fear in the face of more than 20 people''s joint efforts. The sword''s air is vertical and horizontal. The purple and blue sword''s air has become the only one in the world. It''s dazzling, but it''s hiding a cold killing opportunity.


    "Boom..."


    Bai Yunfei splits three swords in a row. The first one smashes everyone''s attack. The second one takes more than ten heads and a large amount of blood. After the third one, there are only twenty corpses left in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 84

    The breeze caresses, the smell of blood diffuses with the wind, everyone feels cool at the bottom of their hearts, and their eyes are full of shock and inconceivable.


    The accomplishments of all people in this place are suppressed at the peak of the true Qi state. Theoretically, even if there is a gap, it will not be too obvious. More than 20 people should have an overwhelming advantage in dealing with one. As a result, one person killed more than 20 people, and no one would believe it if he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    "How is that possible? Is his cultivation not suppressed? "


    "In this place, all people''s accomplishments are suppressed, and no one can be excepted. It''s just that he is far more powerful than the peak of the general true Qi realm, almost reaching the level of the true yuan realm."


    "That''s right. This is a genius who can fight at a higher level. What''s more, it''s a medium quality magic weapon. She can almost walk horizontally in this place. No wonder an Yingying is fearless. She has found a big backer."


    An Changqi stood in the same place, his face was very ugly. He never thought that Bai Yunfei''s strength was so terrible. More than 20 elites of his family were almost killed by one person.


    At the moment, he is in a dilemma. His family''s children are killed. As an elder, he should do it. But in this place, his cultivation is suppressed, which is not much better than ordinary people. If he does it, the result may be a bigger tragedy.


    "Who are you?" Nagasaki gritted his teeth and asked, he still did not have the courage to move.


    "The dead don''t need to know too much." As the words fall, Bai Yunfei has already rushed to Nagasaki like a cheetah, chopping down with a sword.


    An Changqi''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to dodge, but the distance was too close to dodge, so he could only put his sword across his head.


    "Ding!"


    How powerful is Bai Yunfei. Ankang Nagasaki can''t resist. He holds the hilt in both hands and carries it on his shoulder. However, he still can''t bear the huge force. He just kneels down on one knee with a bang to avoid being split into two by a sword.


    However, an Nagasaki is not happy, his hands are broken, shoulder pain is heart.


    Bai Yunfei gently smiles, showing a pair of white teeth. The smile is very bright. However, in the eyes of Nagasaki, it is no different from the devil''s smile.


    "No..."


    In Nagasaki''s scream of horror, Bai Yunfei kicks him in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei has more than one hundred thousand pounds of giant force, let alone a person, even an elephant will be kicked out.


    "Poof!"


    An Changqi was kicked into the air more than 20 meters high by Bai Yunfei. He spewed blood, and the blood was mixed with the broken viscera.


    "Bang!"


    Like a kite with a broken line, an Nagasaki fell to the ground. His sternum collapsed and his heart was broken. His eyes were wide open and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    There was a dead silence in the audience. The needles could be heard, and only the heavy breathing of each other could be heard. As a well-known expert in thousands of miles, an Nagasaki was kicked to death. I have to say that this is a great irony.


    Everyone''s eyes on Bai Yunfei have changed, including the elders of several other forces. Bai Yunfei''s strength is too strong, which can be called invincible at the same level. In this place, his cultivation is suppressed, and Bai Yunfei is almost invincible.


    In the team of Wanbao chamber of Commerce, Su Ya opens her mouth in surprise, and her eyes are full of curiosity. She knows Bai Yunfei''s identity and strength, but now she still finds that she underestimates him.


    "What''s so amazing? It''s just that I''ve practiced my physical skills. If it wasn''t for the suppression of this place''s accomplishments, I could suppress him with one hand!"


    The man who spoke was Liu Haibo. He was also one of the best young men in Wanbao chamber of Commerce wangyuecheng branch. He had been salivating for Suya for a long time. However, the latter was always indifferent to him, which made him very angry.


    Now, seeing Su Ya''s interest in another man, she suddenly gets angry and looks at Bai Yunfei with murderous eyes.


    Su Ya didn''t say anything when she heard that Liu Haibo was really a genius in cultivation. At a young age, she beat many old masters and was almost invincible among the younger generation of wangyuecheng. However, she would not believe that Bai Yunfei was suppressed with one hand. In her opinion, if Bai Yunfei and Liu Haibo were against each other, there would be a fierce fight between them.


    "Hey, chick, this guy has killed all your people. Don''t you go to get revenge?"


    As soon as Bai Yunfei came back, he heard Wu Liang''s words and said, "you fat man, believe it or not, I''ll hit you with peach blossom on your face!"


    "Fat master, I don''t want to see you. I''ll deal with you when I''m in a bad mood." Wu Liang''s face was not red and his heart was not beating.


    Bai Yunfei is a bit speechless and lazy to talk to him. He turns to an YingYing and opens his mouth to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Bai Yunfei looks up at the peak, and the clouds begin to wind from the middle of the mountain. The more the clouds rise, the thicker the clouds become. According to the map, it is the core of the secret place, and the destination of everyone''s trip.However, all the people gathered here, and no one went up, because it was recorded on the map that there were array prohibitions everywhere on this mountain peak. If you intrude hard, you will die.


    However, there are ways to crack the array prohibition. Many array mages here have determined a plan after several times of research.


    Array prohibition has great power, but it can''t do without energy. It''s like the relationship between bomb and gunpowder. If there is no gunpowder in the bomb, it''s an empty shell and useless.


    The operation of an array needs energy. The more powerful an array is, the more energy it needs. This secret place has existed for many years. If Yuan Shi was used to provide energy, it would have been consumed. However, the energy does not only come from Yuan Shi, but also comes from the vitality of heaven and earth. It is endless and will never be exhausted. Only in this way can the operation of an array be guaranteed.


    The array on this mountain is maintained by absorbing the energy between heaven and earth.


    After deliberation, several array mages finally agreed that the vitality of heaven and earth was relatively weak at the turn of midnight, and they would gather the strength of all the people to break the array.


    The array on the mountain must be made by the master of array. Originally, with the ability of all the people present, there was no doubt that they wanted to break the array and seek death. However, time can erase everything. After endless years, although the array is still in operation, it has already lost its original power, which gives everyone a chance.


    Bai Yunfei finds a place to sit down with his knees crossed. He has a hunch that there will be a bloody storm next, and he must adjust to the best condition.


    An Yingying also finds a place not far away from Bai Yunfei and sits down with her knees crossed. Holding a stone in her hand, she enters the cultivation state. With Bai Yunfei here, she doesn''t have to worry about being disturbed.


    Her cultivation talent is good. It used to be just because she was fond of playing. Since that happened, she has worked hard and made great progress in her cultivation. In recent days, Bai Yunfei has given her a lot of pills and Yuanshi. She can absorb and refine without any scruple. Her cultivation speed is even faster, and it''s not far from breaking through again.


    As for Wu Liang, he couldn''t stay idle. He fell in love with a nun and ran to make up with him. The latter ignored him. However, he pursued after others and talked endlessly.


    The Friar''s angry silver teeth clenched, and her companion also glared. If it wasn''t for Wu Liang and Bai Yunfei, they would have slapped him.


    Time is like a fleeting moment. It''s always creeping by. The night is cool and a breeze blows. Bai Yunfei opens his eyes, gets up and stretches. After waiting for such a long time, the critical moment is coming. Other people also get up one after another and walk towards the foot of the mountain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 85

    "Ladies and gentlemen, midnight is coming soon, and we will all do our best together. There is only one chance, so you must do your best. If you miss it, you can only wait another day."


    The speaker was an elder of the Marlboro business association. Then he instructed the people to divide into several teams and stand in different directions.


    Several big forces occupy one side respectively. Bai Yunfei and a small family stand together. Of course, this is Wu Liang''s idea. This guy doesn''t know what he''s pulling. He has the cheek to follow Xie Li. His mouth is like a machine gun and he keeps talking. He is so angry that he shivers all over.


    "Fat man, saint!" Bai Yunfei couldn''t see it any more, so he made a voice to remind him that the word "Saint" had a profound meaning, which others didn''t understand. Wu Liang knew it very well.


    "The saint is a dinner. Of course, we should have some aperitif before dinner." Wu Liang said with disapproval, and continued to chatter endlessly in Xie Li''s ear.


    Bai Yunfei is too lazy to pay attention to him, waiting for midnight.


    Time goes by slowly, midnight is coming, everyone is ready, just waiting for midnight to come, we will fight with all our strength.


    The monks have a strong sense of the vitality of heaven and earth. When midnight comes, everyone feels that the operation of the array has stopped for a moment. That is at this time, everyone takes action. Thousands of attacks hit the array like a flood.


    When the array is attacked, it is suddenly shining. From a distance, it looks like a round of hot sun falling on the ground. People who shine with dazzling light can''t open their eyes.


    "No, go back!"


    Someone noticed the threat and quickly backed away in panic. Almost at the same time, a terrible energy was released towards the crowd, as the autumn wind swept the fallen leaves unstoppable. Where the terrible energy passed, everyone was thrown out like a scarecrow.


    Bai Yunfei was also startled. He turned around and hugged an Yingying. Then the terrible energy hit him on the back.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yunfei opens his mouth and spurts out a big mouthful of blood. All the red blood is sprayed on an Yingying''s hair.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    The crowd is like dumplings. One by one, they are thrown out by the terrible energy and fall to the ground for tens of meters. With the big mouth, many people fall to the ground and can''t get up any more.


    These are not too tragic, more people were directly torn to pieces by the terrible energy, there was a shower of blood in the sky, the smell of blood filled with the wind, the pungent smell was disgusting.


    Bai Yunfei holds an YingYing and falls to the ground. He rolls several times before releasing the momentum. The two men and women stick together tightly. Their eyes are opposite. Time seems to be standing still for a moment.


    An Yingying''s face "brush" red to the ear, was a man on the body, for a girl who was not human is too shy.


    "Are you all right?" The girl''s shy appearance is very beautiful. In an instant, Bai Yunfei was intoxicated by her amorous feelings. Then she quickly turned over and jumped up, slightly embarrassed.


    "I''m fine." An Yingying stood up from the ground, gently shook her head, her face flushed and hot, looked at the bloodstain of Bai Yunfei''s mouth, and said gratefully, "thank you, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, just a little hurt." Bai Yunfei wipes the blood from the corner of his mouth. His immortal golden body formula has reached the second level of cultivation. His body is comparable to a medium-grade magic weapon. It seems that he has vomited a mouthful of blood, but in fact he has only been shaken a little, which is harmless.


    At least a few hundred people died and the rest were injured to varying degrees. Even those who lack arms and legs can be found everywhere.


    "The array is open. Hurry up!"


    The master''s conjecture was right. Although the casualties were heavy, they also opened a corner of the array. Immediately, many people galloped towards the mountain for the first time.


    "Go


    Bai Yunfei takes an Yingying''s little hand and rushes up the mountain.


    The peak was not high. All of them were monks. They were very fast. Soon someone rushed to the top of the mountain, and then there was a fight and scream.


    Bai Yunfei pulls an Yingying to the top of the mountain. At a glance, there are killing everywhere.


    The secret place has existed for a long time. Even an ordinary herb will become a panacea after growing for many years, not to mention some herbs themselves.


    Bai Yunfei saw a fire red herb growing one foot high under a towering ancient tree. It''s a fire red herb. It''s not a precious herb. But the fire red herb outside is only half a foot high, but this one is more than one foot high. At least it has grown for thousands of years.


    There are many kinds of common herbs in many families'' pharmacies, but no one will wait for thousands of years to pick them. Moreover, herbs have a long life. It is very rare that they can grow for thousands of years. It is only possible in this isolated place.


    The value of ordinary fire grass is one or two yuan stone, but the value of this fire grass is more than ten times higher. Immediately, many people started fighting for this fire grass.For ordinary friars, dozens of Yuan Stone is a huge wealth, so they are willing to do anything for it.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t stay. He ransacked and settled down, including 5000 yuan stone. He spent more than 2500 yuan stone in the auction house, bought 50 Lei Zhenzi in Wuliang, and spent another 1000 yuan stone. Now he still has more than 1000 yuan stone. In a short time, he doesn''t lack Yuan Stone. He doesn''t care about things worth dozens of Yuan Stone.


    The speed of Bai Yunfei''s advance is not very fast, and it seems that she is not worried at all. This makes an Yingying feel very strange: "don''t you worry about the baby being robbed by others?"


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "if you go fast, you can get the treasure, then Wanbao business association will not tell you the news."


    An Yingying is stunned. It''s right to think about it carefully. If you can get the treasure easily, how can a treasure merchant not know how to make a fortune?


    Bai Yunfei smiles and doesn''t explain. He learns from Su ya that many outsiders don''t know. In fact, the elder of Wanbao chamber of commerce is from the capital branch of Chu state. He is a strong man close to Yuandan realm. He doesn''t enter the secret realm alone. He and ten old friends accidentally discover the secret realm and then enter it.


    Each of these ten men is a strong one close to the realm of Yuan Dan. Although their accomplishments are also suppressed, they can still exert the strength of the true realm of yuan. More than ten men join hands to break a corner of the array and enter here. But in the end, only the elder of Wanbao Business Association escaped alone, and all the others died here.


    It seems that there is no danger in this place, but in fact it is very dangerous. If you are careless, you will be doomed.


    "Oh..."


    A low animal roar suddenly resounded through the sky, and everyone felt a surge of Qi and blood in his body, and felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Ah Ah... "


    The shrill scream came from one of the palaces, and then one person after another ran out of the palace in panic, full of panic.


    "What happened?"


    The people outside were so suspicious that they didn''t know what had happened. Just then, a huge head popped out of the palace. A bloody mouth was as big as a water tank. It took a big part of a person''s body in one bite. Suddenly, the blood gushed, and the shrill scream broke the sky. It was creepy to listen to it.


    All the people opened their eyes wide, and then they saw that it was a huge snake as thick as a bucket. It was as red as if it had been soaked in blood. After three or two times, they swallowed the man.


    "No, this is the red blood python, the second level monster. Run


    Everyone changes color and starts to run. If people are not afraid in the outside world, their cultivation is suppressed in this place, and a red blood Python is enough to sweep the whole field.


    "Go


    Bai Yunfei also pulls an Yingying to turn around and run. This red blood Python has reached the peak of the second stage, which is equivalent to the sixth level of the true yuan realm of human friars. Moreover, the red blood Python has boundless power, and its defense is also very strong. Even the seven level Masters of the true yuan realm dare not easily provoke.


    "Wu..."


    All of a sudden, a big blue wolf more than ten feet high stopped the people''s retreat. As soon as he appeared, he opened his mouth and bit off a man''s head.


    "Click Click... "


    People can clearly see that a head was chewed by huge waves, and the brain was mixed with blood. It was extremely bloody. Many women vomited on the spot.


    "Chirp Chirp... "


    A sharp sound of birdsong in the air, a large shadow fell on the ground, people looked up, saw more than a dozen Zhang long big birds hovering in the sky, sharp eyes flashing cold light, claws such as hook, looking at people''s scalp numb.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 86

    "Green Wood Wolf! Second order medium peak monster


    "Thunderbird! Second order medium-term monster


    "What to do What shall we do? "


    "There are red blood Python in front, Green Wood Wolf behind, Thunderbird on top. Are we all going to die here?"


    "I don''t want to die. I haven''t married yet..."


    Many people are experiencing this kind of dangerous situation for the first time. Seeing this situation, they suddenly collapse. Many people burst into tears, and others are full of despair.


    "Don''t be afraid, we have so many people. We can fight together to escape!"


    The elder of a small family is calm and shouts, but it doesn''t play a big role. The flowers in the greenhouse can''t stand the wind and rain at all.


    "Ah Ah... "


    The screams come one after another. The Green Wood Wolf and the red blood Python are the two peak monsters in the middle of the second stage. Their strength is comparable to that of the six human friars in Zhenyuan realm. Moreover, their strength is not suppressed, and each blow will take at least one life.


    Thunderbird also launched an attack, diving from the sky, sharp claws can easily penetrate the skull, life is so fragile at this moment, a moment, a dozen people fell in the pool of blood.


    "What shall we do now?" An Yingying hands tightly grasp the corner of Bai Yunfei''s clothes, a small face scared white.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is very dignified. He pulls an Yingying to her back and then blows her out.


    "Bang!"


    "Chirp..."


    The power of Bai Yunfei''s fist is no less than 100000 Jin, and his body is comparable to that of a medium-grade magic weapon. Even if Thunderbird is a monster, it is also blasted out by this fist. The power of Juli lifts Thunderbird more than ten feet away.


    "Chirp..."


    Thunderbird is worthy of the second-order medium-term monster. It soon stabilizes its body, makes angry calls, and then swoops down again.


    There was a fierce color in Bai Yunfei''s eyes, and a long sword of medium quality appeared in his hand. At the moment of Thunderbird approaching, the sword fell down.


    "Ding!"


    Thunderbird reaches out one claw and grabs Bai Yunfei''s sword. Then another claw grabs Bai Yunfei''s head.


    The sword was tightly grasped by Thunderbird''s claws and couldn''t be pulled out for a while. However, Bai Yunfei didn''t panic. He made a fist with his left hand and punched Thunderbird''s claws.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    Bai Yunfei''s fist was just fierce and invincible. In an instant, he broke one leg of Thunderbird, and the Thunderbird flew out again with great power.


    "Chirp..."


    Thunderbird screamed bitterly. At this moment, Bai Yunfei stepped on the ground with his right foot. With the help of strong anti shock force, he rushed to Thunderbird like an arrow away from the string. His hand picked up the sword and fell with a large amount of blood. A huge head fell toward the ground. His eyes were full of doubts. Until his death, he could not understand why a human body was stronger than its body.


    "I wipe, I see wrong, this person unexpectedly killed Thunderbird, this also too ferocious!"


    Although in the bloody fight, many people saw this scene and were stunned. When their cultivation was suppressed at the peak of the true Qi State, they could still kill the second level medium-term monster. This is just incredible.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Yunfei is not complacent because he killed a Thunderbird. Instead, his face changes greatly. He pulls an YingYing and runs because he finds that two Thunderbirds are rushing towards him.


    If he can fight for one, he has no chance of winning with two.


    Although the speed of Baiyun is very fast, it is impossible for the lightning bird with long wings to fly fast, not to mention pulling an Yingying, who is soon caught up with him.


    "Go in!"


    Bai Yunfei takes an Yingying to the gate of the palace with his arm, then turns around and waves his sword to fight against two Thunderbirds.


    "White Young master Bai An Yingying is really moved at this moment. At this time, Bai Yunfei still doesn''t abandon her, which makes her frozen heart melt again. Two lines of tears of gratitude slide down the corner of her eyes.


    "Don''t you hurry in yet!" Bai Yunfei yells. What he hates most is women''s mother-in-law. In a daze of Kung Fu, he grabs his arm by Thunderbird''s claws. Bones can be seen deep in several blood grooves, which is shocking.


    "Then be careful!" An Yingying turned and ran into the hall.


    The red blood Python came out of the main hall, so it is relatively safe in the main hall, but the premise is that there are no other monsters in it, otherwise the consequences can be imagined.


    Thunderbird''s speed is really too fast, and it''s a front and back attack. Baiyunfei will inevitably take care of one thing and lose the other, leaving a wound on his body from time to time.


    Bai Yunfei''s brow is more wrinkled and tighter. Every moment someone falls down. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for people to die. At that time, he can''t stand alone. He has to be torn to pieces by these monsters.


    Bai Yunfei persisted for a moment, and estimated that an Yingying should have gone deep into the palace. A fierce color flashed in his eyes, and he put away the sword of medium-grade magic weapon. In the doubts of the two Thunderbirds, Bai Yunfei''s light flashed and a sword appeared again.The sword was cold and shining. There was a breath of palpitation on it. The next moment, a purple and blue sword flickered away.


    "Poof! Poof


    Two Thunderbirds were divided into two, a large amount of blood spilled, the pungent smell of blood filled with the wind.


    "Hoo..." Bai Yunfei took a big breath, but he didn''t have time to rest, so he turned and ran towards the palace. This sword was from sun Shaoqi''s hand. It''s powerful, but it consumes a lot of energy. One sword will consume 50% of his energy. His current cultivation can only use two swords, and his energy will be exhausted. So he won''t use this sword until he has to. Now it''s really hard to use it It''s forced. There''s no way.


    Bai Yunfei is not far from the palace gate. He comes to the palace gate in two or three jumps. He doesn''t hesitate to go in directly.


    The entrance is a hall, and there is an open door on one side leading to the interior. Bai Yunfei doesn''t hesitate to rush directly.


    Inside is a slender passage, at the end of the underground there is a hole, an inclined downward ladder.


    Bai Yunfei went down the steps. After he came here, he was more cautious. The red blood Python should have come out from here. Who knows if there will be another one.


    The steps are not long. After diving for more than ten meters, you come to the bottom. What you see is an open hall. Several people hold the thick stone pillars to support the top. The pillars and the arms of the cave are inlaid with night pearls, so it''s not dark.


    There is a passage on the left and right of the hall, and I don''t know which one an Yingying is taking.


    Suddenly, Bai Yunfei noticed that there were several sword marks on the stone wall at the entrance of one of the passageways, and the marks were still new, which should have been left not long ago.


    Seeing this, Bai Yunfei has a bad premonition in his heart. An Yingying is not the only one who has escaped. Normally, an Yingying won''t go too far. She should be waiting for him in the main hall or here. Now that she hasn''t seen her, she is likely to be in trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you want?" In a stone room, an Yingying holds a long sword and points to the three men in front of her. Her eyes are full of anger and there is a trace of fear in the bottom of her eyes.


    She wanted to wait for Bai Yunfei in the hall. Unexpectedly, she met these three people and started to fight against her. She was forced into the stone room and had nowhere to escape.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "You will know what we want to do. Of course, we want to make out with you!"


    "An Yingying, if you are wise, please put down your sword. As long as you are comfortable with our brothers, we will spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame our brothers for not caring for you and killing you first!"


    They are all in their thirties, and their faces are somewhat similar. They all have obscene smiles on their faces, and they are approaching an Yingying with bad intentions


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 87

    "Don''t come here. Aren''t you afraid that young master Bai will come and kill you all later?"


    Looking at several people approaching, an Yingying can only keep retreating. She only has the eight fold cultivation of true Qi. She is still reluctant to deal with one person. Now there are three people in the other party, and she is not the opponent. Now she can only delay time, hoping that Bai Yunfei can come to rescue her as soon as possible.


    "Young master Bai, you are talking about the guy with the mask." The eldest of the three brothers said with a playful smile.


    "That''s right. You should have seen his strength. If you don''t want to die, go away, or you will die when he comes!" An Yingying said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The three brothers looked at each other and then laughed together. The smile was full of irony.


    "An Yingying, you are really cheap. That guy killed so many people in your family, and you are shameless to fool around with him." The boss said contemptuously.


    "You just called him Mr. Bai. Isn''t that Bai Yunfei?" The second guessed.


    The old three nodded and said, "it should be Bai Yunfei. He is the enemy of your family. Now you are staying with him. It seems that he must make you very comfortable, otherwise you would not even want your own family."


    "Shameless!"


    Listening to these dirty words, an Yingying trembles all over, and she wants to break these bastards into pieces.


    "You are shameless. You have the face to say that we are shameless. It''s really cheap."


    "Big brother, why do you talk so much nonsense with her? She says that we are shameless. We might as well show her shameless. Maybe we can ask us to be more shameless when she has a good taste Ha ha ha... "


    An Yingying is shy and angry. She has retreated to the corner and has no way to go back. She gritted her teeth and said, "are you really not afraid of death?"


    "Hum!"


    The boss snorted coldly: "an Yingying, don''t scare us with white clouds. When we came in just now, we saw two Thunderbirds attacking him. Maybe they are dead now. If you expect him to save you, you might as well think about how to serve our brothers comfortably. If our brothers are satisfied, we''ll leave you this cheap life for you to live After that, we will serve our brothers every day. "


    "Big brother, good idea!" The second clapped his hands and said with approval, "this little bitch is delicate and tender. It must be very cool to feel it. If you can play everyday, you won''t have to go to the kiln in the future."


    The third man nodded and said, "of course, this little bitch is one of the four beauties in Wangyue city. It''s not the place of fireworks that can be compared with those common people."


    Listen to a few people comment on her, an Yingying trembles, her eyes are full of anger, but more or despair.


    Boss seems to see through an Yingying''s mind, cold hum way: "little bitch, you don''t want to commit suicide, we won''t give you this opportunity, and even if you die, our team your body is also very interested!"


    "Shameless! Beast Anyingying gritted her teeth and said that she never thought that there were such shameless people in the world. She said that they were animals. They were all praising them. They should be inferior to animals.


    "Little slut, just scold hard. I''ll see how I deal with you later!" The eldest brother winked at the other two. The second and third knew each other. One left and the other right separated, and the three approached an Yingying from three directions at the same time.


    "I''ll fight with you!" An Yingying dances her long sword, only attacking but not defending. However, she has no chance to win with one enemy and three.


    "Bang!"


    An Yingying is kicked by one of them, bumps into the wall and bounces to the ground, spouting a mouthful of blood.


    "Get her The eldest of the three brothers sneered and reached for his clothes.


    "Young master Bai!" Anyingying had been desperate, suddenly looked at a few people behind, eyes full of surprise.


    The eldest brother sneered: "little bitch, don''t waste your time. You can''t cheat us. I''m afraid that boy Bai Yunfei has been torn to pieces by Thunderbird. Today, I''m going to try what it''s like to be a little princess who has settled down."


    "It''s delicate. It must be very nice to feel it!" Second full face obscene smile, reach out to touch an Yingying white face, but a hand is put on the shoulder, let him can''t go forward, can''t reach.


    "Brother, I just want to have a good time. I''ll let you go first later." The second wants to step forward again, but the hand on his shoulder suddenly increases its strength, like a mountain pressing on his shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    The two forces knelt down on the spot and couldn''t resist at all.


    "White clouds fly!"


    The other two screamed out. It was only at this time that the second man looked back and saw Bai Yunfei wearing a mask. He was so scared that his face was pale and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Don''t kill..."


    The voice suddenly stopped. Bai Yunfei grabbed him by the neck and threw him onto the stone wall. He only heard a bang, and the huge force directly knocked him into a mess of mud."Second!"


    "Second brother!"


    The other two were surprised and angry, but more of them were afraid. They didn''t want to turn around and run.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a sneer, "Shua" appears behind them, and his hands reach out at the same time to grasp their heads and collide with each other.


    "Bang!"


    It''s just like a watermelon. It''s bloody. It''s terrible.


    Bai Yunfei claps his hands. He will not be soft hearted to this kind of scum. This kind of person can only waste fresh air and create tragedy.


    "Are you ok?" Bai Yunfei turns and looks at an Yingying. The latter shakes his head. His eyes are red and moist. He pours into his arms.


    "Wuwu Wu... "


    An Yingying holds Bai Yunfei tightly in her hands, and her small face is close to his chest. She is sad and crying, as if she wants to vent all her grievances. At the moment, she is like a little girl. It''s heartbreaking to look at her pathetic appearance.


    "Well, stop crying. It''s OK." Bai Yunfei stroked her hair, reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth and comforted her softly.


    After a long time, an Yingying stops crying and leaves from Bai Yunfei''s arms. Her small face turns red with shame. I feel sorry for her shy appearance.


    Bai Yunfei looked at the stone room. There was only a stone bed in it, and a beautiful Futon on the ground. He thought it was a closed secret room, and found nothing valuable.


    Next, they searched the whole basement, and met other people who escaped in the middle of the way. When they saw Bai Yunfei, they were all frightened and said hello with a smile.


    Bai Yunfei also nodded in response, searched all the secret rooms, and found nothing, so he went back to the previous stone room.


    It''s impossible to have nothing in a palace unless it''s first arrived, but it''s also impossible. The red blood Python went out of the palace, which means that no one should have come in.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yunfei thought that the most suspicious thing was the secret room for the closed door, because it was so common, just like the secret room of the secular warrior.


    The secret room in a palace should not be so common. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    Bai Yunfei began to check the whole room again, including every inch of the floor and wall.


    "Young master, what are you doing?" An Yingying looks at Bai Yunfei''s strange behavior and feels puzzled.


    "See if there''s any dark grid. You''ve got injuries. Sit down and have a rest."


    "Oh." Anyingying nodded and went to the stone bed. Although it was a secret room, it was too long. There was a lot of dust on it. With a wave of her hand, she sent out a soft power. All the dust was swept away, including a beautiful pillow.


    "Why! What''s this? "


    After the pillow was swept away, an Yingying found a raised thing, which appeared on the flat stone bed. She felt very abrupt.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 88

    "Authorities!"


    Bai Yunfei was overjoyed. He didn''t have to think that the raised button must be a mechanism, which made him look forward to it.


    "You step back."


    Bai Yunfei asked an Yingying to step back for some distance, then he put out his finger and pressed it. There was no reaction, so he put out two fingers and twisted them. As for the reaction, the stone bed fell to the ground.


    Bai Yunfei quickly jumped to one side, and when it stopped completely, the stone bed sank to the depth of half a meter, and there was a channel more than one meter wide on one side.


    Bai Yunfei took out a few xuanhuang coins and threw them in. Xuanhuang coins rolled out along the ground for a long time, making a "Ding Dong" sound. It should have hit the wall.


    "Come on, let''s go down." Bai Yunfei determined that there was no danger, jumped down, and an Yingying followed.


    They left the stone bed and walked into the passage. At this moment, the stone bed behind began to rise, which made Bai Yunfei a little worried. However, when they came here, they could not shrink back, so they had to move forward.


    The stone bed quickly returned to its original position. Although there were night pearls on the wall of the passage, it was still dark. Because it had not been opened for a long time, it was dark inside, as if something was peeping in the dark.


    Women are born timid, an Yingying is the same, subconsciously close to Bai Yunfei, a small face full of uneasiness.


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Bai Yunfei holds her soft, boneless hand. The latter is shocked and blushes on her face. In such a completely closed place, the lonely men and women can''t help imagining things in their minds, which also sweeps away their uneasiness.


    Bai Yunfei''s speed is very slow. He dare not be careless in this place. If he is not careful, he will be doomed.


    Before long, there was a fork in the road. Bai Yunfei hesitated slightly and chose the left road. Before long, a stone gate appeared.


    With their previous experience, they soon found the mechanism on the stone wall. With a "boom" sound, the stone door slowly opened. During this period, Bai Yunfei was on guard.


    But in the end, it was a false alarm. There was no danger. What came into sight was a hall.


    The hall is no longer empty. There are tables and chairs, wine cups and bottles on the tables.


    "Ah..."


    An Yingying sends out a scream of panic and hides behind Bai Yunfei.


    It''s frightening and frightening. Bai Yunfei was also startled by her cry. He calmed down and looked at the main seat of the hall. There was a dead old man sitting on it. The old man was bony, his eyes were sunken, and his face was very thin.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a mummy." Bai Yunfei comforted him in a low voice. He found that the old man had no life on him. He had been dead for a long time.


    But it''s right to think about it. This secret place has existed for at least ten thousand years. Although the monks'' life expectancy will increase with the improvement of their realm, they can''t live over ten thousand years, unless they are the great emperor.


    However, this old man obviously can''t be the great emperor. The great emperor came to the world, and the emperor suppressed nine days and ten places. Even if he died, the corpse would send out great prestige. Ordinary friars could not get close to the emperor''s corpse.


    Bai Yunfei let an Yingying stay here and go to explore alone.


    The clothes on the old man''s body are made of natural silk. They are invulnerable to fire and water, but they can''t resist the erosion of time. Many places have been damaged and have lost their luster and tenacity.


    Bai Yunfei turns around the old man. There is no wound on his body. It should be Shouyuan''s death.


    After thousands of years, the body is still not rotten. The cultivation of the old man is immeasurable. He must be the strongest man in the world. It''s a pity that the last one sits here alone waiting to die. I have to say it''s a kind of sadness.


    Looking at the old man, Bai Yunfei has the feeling that even the most powerful people can''t escape death. Does immortality exist in the world?


    "When did I become so sentimental?" Bai Yunfei shakes his head with self mockery and looks at a simple ring on the ring finger of the old man''s left hand.


    "Don''t blame me, elder. I won''t take your things for nothing. I will let you live in peace later."


    Bai Yunfei bows down and worships. He is a powerful man and an elder. It''s worth worshiping.


    After finishing all this, Bai Yunfei carefully took the ring off the old man''s finger. After a long time, the spirit mark on the ring had already dissipated. He cut his finger with his fingernail and dropped a drop of blood on the ring. The blood soon penetrated into the storage ring and successfully completed the recognition. Then his mind was immersed in the storage ring.


    Although Bai Yunfei has been psychologically prepared, he is still shocked at the next moment. The inner space of this storage ring is beyond his imagination. It is tens of meters in length, width and height, at least tens of thousands of cubic meters. It is more than enough to build a small yard.


    Storage rings are not uncommon, but generally there is not much space. It''s good to have more than ten cubic meters, but it''s rare to have hundreds of cubic meters. I''m afraid that you can''t find several storage rings with tens of thousands of cubic meters in the whole continent.Not to mention anything else, this storage ring is very valuable. It''s a rare treasure. With this storage ring, no matter how many good things there are, you can put it in. If you had this storage ring early in the morning, you could take away the body of the dragon scale python. It''s a huge fortune. It''s a problem to sell tens of thousands of yuan.


    Bai Yunfei stabilized his mind for a moment and began to check the contents of the storage ring. A long sword broken in two should be the old man''s sabre. It''s at least a top-quality spirit weapon. Unfortunately, it''s broken and it loses its power.


    However, the material of this sword is still a treasure. If you take it out for auction, you can definitely sell it at a sky high price.


    In addition to this broken sword, there is also a jade slip and several jade bottles. Besides, there are only some daily necessities such as clothes, which are of little value.


    Bai Yunfei was a little disappointed. Originally, he thought there would be a lot of stone in it, but he didn''t think there would be any stone.


    "Am I a little greedy?"


    Bai Yunfei said to himself, and a jade slip appeared in his hand. Now he can only place his hope on this jade slip. If he can get a secret skill, it will be worthwhile.


    There are prohibitions on the jade slips, but Bai Yunfei doesn''t worry at all, because when the jade slips appear in his palm, the vital energy in his body has been running independently, which automatically turns into wind and thunder.


    After the wind and thunder poured into the jade slips, the jade slips were immediately radiant, and the purple and blue light matched each other. The beauty was fantastic. Standing not far away, an Yingying was surprised to see this scene, and her eyes were full of surprise and curiosity.


    Bai Yunfei is not surprised by this. With his previous experience, he is only excited at the moment. The last time he opened the jade slips, he got a secret attack skill. The situation this time is the same as last time. It is very likely that he will get another secret attack skill.


    The value of a secret skill is immeasurable. Even the holy land needs to be moved. Each secret skill is a unique unique unique skill, and no matter what the power is, it is a secret that will not be passed on.


    Boom!


    "Ah..." A purple and blue light penetrated into the center of Bai Yunfei''s eyebrows. Although Bai Yunfei had been prepared for a long time, he still breathed out in pain. He felt a big mass of things getting into his head, as if he wanted to burst his head.


    "Young master!"


    An Yingying is startled. Her face is full of panic. She subconsciously wants to run to her. However, the light of jade slips throws her away. She almost vomits blood. She can''t get close at all. She can only stand in the distance and call


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 89

    Bai Yunfei felt that he was about to explode. This time, he felt much stronger than last time. At this time, all the pain disappeared, but he found that he came to an inexplicable space.


    "Where is this?"


    Bai Yunfei found that his feet were not touching the ground, and there was no sky or ground around him, as if he were in the endless void.


    "Here is your soul sea space, that is, your spiritual space."


    A slightly old voice suddenly sounded, as if it sounded in the ear, which scared Bai Yunfei.


    "Who? Come out


    Bai Yunfei looked around. He saw nothing, let alone human beings. He couldn''t even see a ghost.


    "Don''t look. I''m right in front of you." The old voice sounded again.


    Bai Yunfei could hear clearly this time. His voice was coming from his front. An illusory figure slowly solidified in front of him. He was not very tall, but it gave people a feeling of being unattainable. A layer of fog covered his face made him unreal, but it gave him a feeling of having known each other.


    "Who are you? How can you appear in my soul sea


    Bai Yunfei subconsciously stepped back and asked warily.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I won''t hurt you. As for my name, I almost forget myself. My name is Lei batian!"


    Lei batian''s voice is a little old. I think it should be an old man, but when he said this, it gives people a kind of domineering feeling.


    "Lei batian! What a crazy name Bai Yunfei''s secret way.


    "Ha ha..."


    Lei batian smiles, seems to feel the idea of Bai Yunfei, said: "I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart, but now I''m just a memento, the rest of the time is not much, I will try to solve your doubts, now you want to know what you ask."


    "Why do you appear in my soul sea? Is it because of that jade slip? " Bai Yunfei asked uncertainly.


    "Not bad." Lei batian nodded and said, "I sealed a divine idea in the jade slips. You broke the prohibition of the jade slips, so my divine idea came back into your soul sea."


    "Aren''t you the old man out there?" Bai Yunfei felt that he had been dead for tens of thousands of years, and a divine idea appeared in his mind. It was terrible to think about it.


    "Well." Lei batian nodded, which confirmed Bai Yunfei''s conjecture. He felt chilly all over, but he had heard of some people with advanced cultivation. Even if the body died, the soul would still be immortal and could be reborn.


    "Boy, I''ve already said that I won''t harm you. My Shouyuan has come to an end. It''s possible to give up and be reborn."


    Lei batian said displeased that he was dissatisfied with Bai Yunfei''s thinking of him as an evil person.


    "You can feel my thoughts!" Bai Yunfei was startled.


    "Of course, I''m in your soul sea now. You can''t hide any idea from me." Lei batian said triumphantly.


    Bai Yunfei can''t help but draw the corner of his mouth. He feels like chiguoguo standing in front of others, but he doesn''t know what the other party thinks. It''s really unfair.


    "Boy, you have to remember that fairness comes from strength. Only when strength is similar can we say fairness, otherwise where can we say fairness?"


    Although Lei batian''s words are very harsh, Bai Yunfei has to admit that what he said is very reasonable, just like when Tang Qianhao talked to him in the wind and thunder cave, because this is a world of strength.


    "You''ve been in Fenglei cave, and you''ve been bullied by a little elder." Lei batian was dumbfounded, as if he had heard the best joke in the world.


    Bai Yunfei is a little speechless. Although Tang Qianhao is hateful, he is very powerful. At least he is also a strong man in Zhenwu realm. He becomes a little elder in Lei batian''s mouth.


    But it''s right to think about it carefully. Lei batian was a powerful man ten thousand years ago. He died ten thousand years ago and his body was immortal. He really had the right to despise Tang Qianhao.


    "I will pay back ten times the hatred of that day." Bai Yunfei gritted his teeth and said that his eyes were full of murders.


    "If you kill a little cave elder, it''s no big deal. You should take a long-term view. In the future, your opponents will be the son and daughter of the holy places and the Junyan of the ancient family."


    Bai Yunfei opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. Lei batian really looked up to him. He didn''t even think about fighting with the descendants of holy land, at least not for the time being.


    "You have the extremely rare double attribute God body of wind and thunder. Don''t you even have this confidence?" Lei batian said with some displeasure.


    "Of course, I have confidence. It''s no big deal in my eyes to be a saint. Give me time, and one day I will trample on all of them!"


    Bai Yunfei''s words are full of infinite self-confidence. For nothing else, even if it''s just to protect what he loves in his heart, he should strive to become stronger."Good." Lei batian nodded his head with satisfaction and said with approval: "low cultivation is not terrible. You can practice it, but if you don''t have self-confidence, your achievements will be limited, not to mention standing on top of the world!"


    "When the great emperors of all ages were young, all of them were gifted by Tianzong. They cut through the thorns all the way to kill the gods and the Buddhas. Finally, they stepped on all their opponents to become emperors and stood on the top of the world!"


    Lei batian said more and more excited, but in the end he sighed, his eyes full of lonely expression.


    Bai Yunfei knows why Lei batian sighs. In a strict sense, he is also a failure, but he is not the only one. There are so many talents in the world, but there are so few who can become the great emperor.


    Lei batian paused for a moment and then said, "well, I don''t have much time. Now I''ll tell you my origin. I''m the elder of Fenglei sect..."


    Bai Yunfei is startled. He didn''t expect that Lei batian is so big. He is the elder of Fenglei sect.


    With the narration of Lei batian, Bai Yunfei is shocked beyond comparison. It turns out that Fenglei sect was a holy land more than 10000 years ago, and it was inherited by Fenglei emperor 20000 years ago.


    The Fenglei emperor was so talented that he squeezed his contemporaries. All the people who lived with him in the same era were out of breath. In the end, he defeated all his opponents and stood on the top of the world, becoming a generation of emperor.


    Fenglei emperor disappeared after he left his legacy. Like other emperors, he disappeared mysteriously. No one knew where they had gone. Some said they had gone to another world, others said they had gone to explore the unknown star domain. In a word, all the disappeared emperors never appeared again.


    Although Fenglei emperor disappeared, his legacy became one of the top forces in the mainland, which was called Fenglei holy land.


    In this way, the wind and thunder holy land has been beautiful for more than 10000 years. Until 10000 years ago, there was a civil strife in the wind and thunder holy land. At that time, there were two amazing disciples in the holy land. One of them was a blessing, and two at a time was a disaster.


    Each of the two amazing disciples is arrogant. They want to suppress each other every time they meet. In this way, they fight endlessly. At first, the high level of the holy land can suppress them, but their talent is so strong that they can''t suppress even the high level of the holy land.


    The fight between the two men became more and more fierce. In the end, they formed a clique. A good holy land was divided into two cliques. Finally, they established their own houses, Tianlei sect and Feitian sect.


    Even if it was split, the fight between the two continued, and finally a decisive battle was launched one day. In that battle, the sky was broken and the blood flowed into a river, but in the end, both sides were defeated.


    It was not until then that the two men realized that they could only die together in this way, so they signed the armistice agreement.


    The people of the two factions thought they could recuperate, but they didn''t expect that a holy land would attack the people of the two factions, trying to annihilate them at one stroke when their vitality was seriously damaged.


    If the two factions had not been divided and civil strife had not occurred, they would not have been afraid. However, the two factions had been fighting for many years and suffered losses at the expense of their troops. Many people were injured and exhausted, and could not resist the enemy''s attack at all.


    The two brilliant disciples regretted the beginning, but regret was no longer of any help. Finally, they shook hands and made peace, and joined hands to kill the Holy Land


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 90

    The two men broke into a holy land and killed. It can be imagined that they never came back. However, the two men did not sacrifice in vain, which made the holy land pay a heavy price. It was not long before the Holy Land withdrew its troops and returned to defense. Although they will win if they continue to fight, they may also give opportunities to other holy places.


    Finally, the two factions survived, and the rest of them merged into a new sect, Fenglei sect.


    A good holy land lost the qualification of Holy Land in this way, and everyone blamed himself, but the danger did not disappear, and the holy land may be attacked again at any time.


    In order to be on guard, fengleizong''s senior officials decided to hide part of their wealth. In case the enemy kills again, even if the enemy is defeated, there is still a chance to make a comeback.


    Finally, Lei batian quietly left with his wealth, but he was still informed by the enemy and sent a large number of experts to rob and kill on the way.


    Although Lei batian''s cultivation is strong, he can''t fight alone. There are too many enemies, but he can only choose to kill them with forbidden skills. After killing most of the enemies, he finally finds a way to escape. However, he is seriously injured and has no ability to open up space. If he wants to go back, he is cut off by the enemy and can only go all the way south. Finally, he is in sight A secret place has been found near Yuecheng.


    After Lei batian came to this secret place, it took him ten years to recover his injury, but he was already old.


    In order to kill a way of blood, he used the forbidden technique, which is a taboo technique. It is very powerful, but the price is also huge. The price is Shou yuan. In order to kill a way of blood, he consumed too much Shou yuan and entered his twilight years.


    "Alas..."


    Leibatian sighed, his eyes full of reluctance and helplessness: "I know that my time is coming, and I can''t go back, so I hide all my wealth in a secret place of this secret place, leaving only two jade slips. One of them is in the main hall of the secret place. Now it seems that you have got it, and the other one is what you have got now In order to explain these things to you, I sealed a wisp of divine thoughts in this jade slip before I sat down


    "To account to me?" Bai Yunfei''s face is full of surprise. No matter how powerful Lei batian is, he doesn''t know that he will come here in 10000 years, does he?


    "Ha ha..." Lei batian explained with a smile: "to be exact, when someone of your constitution appears, the two jade slips are left by the ancestor Fenglei emperor, with the spirit imprint left by the emperor. Except for people of your constitution, no one can break the prohibition on the jade slips. Unless another emperor makes a move, the jade slips will be broken if they are forced to break the prohibition."


    "My constitution, you mean that only the wind thunder body can break the ban on the jade slips." Bai Yunfei was surprised.


    "Well." Lei batian nodded and said: "yes, you have the same physique as the emperor of wind and thunder. Once this physique grows up, it will sweep the same generation in the future. As for the final step, it depends on your nature."


    Bai Yunfei nodded his head to show his approval. The Constitution can''t represent everything. Not everyone in the emperors of the past dynasties is a divine body, but the emperors have one thing in common, that is, they can press on their peers, even if they are divine bodies.


    "Are there many people of my constitution?" Bai Yunfei asked, puzzled. As far as he knows, the divine body is very rare. Sometimes there may not be one for a thousand years, and the dual attribute divine body should be even rarer. The emperor Fenglei left his spiritual mark. If there is no Fenglei body among the descendants one day, no one will be able to open the jade slips.


    Lei batian shook his head and said: "the divine body is rare, and the dual attribute divine body is even rarer. Except for the emperor Fenglei, I know that you are alone. I don''t know if there are other people with your constitution in the last ten thousand years, but I don''t think so."


    Lei batian smiles, and then says without waiting for Bai Yunfei to ask, "the two jade slips left by Emperor Fenglei, the secret skills recorded on them can only be practiced by people of your constitution, so they will leave a mark, because it''s useless for others to get them."


    "I see!" Bai Yunfei suddenly nods his head. He has already practiced the secret skill on the first jade slip. The wind thunder sword formula is an attack secret skill, which needs to be stimulated by the wind and thunder. It''s true that only he who has the dual attribute constitution of wind and thunder can practice it.


    The two secret arts created by Emperor Fenglei are all tailor-made for him. Once they are successfully cultivated, they will be incredibly powerful.


    He has already begun to practice the formula of wind thunder sword. He knows very well how powerful this secret skill is. Because of this, he looks forward to the secret skill recorded in the second jade slip.


    Lei batian didn''t explain. He said: "Fenglei cave belongs to Fenglei sect. Now you have got the secret skill of our Fenglei sect. Then you are the disciple of our Fenglei sect. In the future, you must carry forward Fenglei sect and return to the holy land."


    "I''ll do my best." Bai Yunfei didn''t say too much. Although fengleizong is still very powerful, there is still a long way to go from the holy land. It''s not easy to return fengleizong to the holy land."Well, you can do it with your heart. I believe you have the ability." Lei batian nodded happily. Bai Yunfei has the same physique as emperor Fenglei, and his future achievements are limitless.


    ¡­¡­


    In the outside world, an Yingying anxiously walks back and forth, tears straight down her face. She wants to walk past several times, but is shaken away by the light on the jade slips. She can''t get close at all.


    Just when an Yingying wants to try again, the light on the jade slips suddenly converges quickly, and Bai Yunfei also opens his eyes at this time.


    "Young master!" An Ying gasps in her arms.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m fine." Bai Yunfei stroked her hair to comfort her.


    "I wish you were OK. I was worried about you just now." An Yingying can''t help crying. Now she has broken with her family. The only thing she can rely on is Bai Yunfei.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Bai Yunfei gently helps her wipe the tears around her eyes. Looking at her slightly red and swollen eyes, she can''t help but feel pity in her heart.


    An Yingying noticed that Bai Yunfei''s eyes were full of tenderness, and her face became hot and she closed her eyes shyly.


    The little mouth is red and lustrous, and the faint fragrance is intoxicating. Bai Yunfei can''t help feeling a little thirsty, and can''t help stabilizing her lips.


    "This is a healing pill. Take it and take it. We''ll stay here for a few days."


    Bai Yunfei''s shallow kisses stop. He doesn''t pretend to be serious. A charming little beauty is in front of him. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t have a heart. However, it''s not a time of love. He has too many things to do.


    "Well." Anyingying nodded her head cleverly. She was relieved and slightly disappointed. She was very confident about her appearance. One of the four beauties in wangyuecheng was not called in vain. There were countless pursuers. She didn''t know how many men were salivating for her. She was also complacent about it. But since she met Bai Yunfei, she wavered in her beauty. When she met Bai Yunfei, she was shocked At first, Bai Yunfei grabs her and forces her to go to bed. She thought that she was doomed. Unexpectedly, Bai Yunfei just holds her and sleeps all night. Not only does he not invade her, but he doesn''t even touch her.


    Besides, this time, she was in the same room with only one man and few women. She was supposed to be successful in the canal under a kiss, but the result was nothing. This hit her a lot.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know what is in an Yingying''s mind. At this moment, he takes Lei batian''s body into the storage ring, and then takes out the jade slip he just got and pastes it on his forehead, carefully understanding the secret recorded in it


    PS: Happy New Year! In the new year, everything you want will be successful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 91

    Liuguangbu! Fast body method!


    It''s a very common name. As the name suggests, it''s a body method.


    Wind has always been the synonym of speed. Besides its terrifying destructive power, thunder is also incredibly fast. It is light as wind and fast as thunder. The two complement each other. When you practice to the limit, you will be able to achieve the world''s greatness.


    Bai Yunfei is completely shocked. If the speed reaches the speed of light, I''m afraid the enemy will be able to kill him before he has time to react. Even if he meets a super terrible strong man, he can escape in an instant. Who can catch up with him in a million miles?


    Bai Yunfei took the jade slip and realized it for several hours. When all the key points were memorized, he put away the jade slip, stood up and concentrated for a moment, took a step, and disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise in this airtight place, and the whole underground palace vibrated.


    An Yingying is closing her eyes to heal. This loud noise startles her. She opens her eyes and sees an incredible scene. She suddenly grows up in surprise, and her eyes are full of incredible things.


    On the stone wall on one side of the hall, Bai Yunfei stuck himself to the stone wall, and then staggered back two steps. He felt dizzy and almost fell down, as if he was drunk.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" An Yingying quickly ran over to hold him, eyes full of confusion.


    "I''m fine. It''s just a mistake." Bai Yunfei could not help smiling, and smiled awkwardly. He said he ran to the wall, and it was strange that he would be fury. He was only scratched at the moment, but he was only two times faster than he thought. This was the only time he had made a mistake in hitting the wall. Fortunately, he was strong enough to be head broken and bleeding. It''s a big shame.


    "Oh." An Yingying is dubious, but she doesn''t ask much. She walks around and continues to heal. However, it doesn''t take long to hear "bang" again, and Bai Yunfei bumps into the wall again.


    "Young master, are you really OK?" An Yingying asks again.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a mistake." Bai Yunfei smiles awkwardly, and then steps forward again.


    The next period of time, the hall from time to time sounded "Bang Bang... "


    At first, an Yingying was a little worried, but she got used to it after many times, and she understood that Bai Yunfei was practicing a very powerful body method. Once Bai Yunfei stepped forward, it was like a gust of wind, like a ghost, which shocked her very much.


    Time flies by like a fleeting horse. It''s always creeping by unconsciously. Half a day later, Bai Yunfei finally stopped hitting the wall, and then slowly became proficient. One day later, he completely mastered this kind of pace. He was very proficient in straight-line progress, curvilinear progress, or left-right movement, and reached the realm of free will.


    "Hoo..."


    Bai Yunfei breathed a long breath, his forehead was covered with sweat, and he spent a lot of energy and physical strength in a day''s continuous practice. This was the result of taking Juqi pill to replenish energy in the middle of the day. He changed other people in the same realm, not to mention insisting on one day. I''m afraid that two hours would be enough.


    Whether it''s attack or body method, it consumes a lot of energy, so even if you learn it, you won''t use it easily. You can only use it as an assassin''s mace.


    Bai Yunfei stretched his muscles and bones for a while. Although he was very tired, he felt comfortable all over. Now he has the wind thunder sword technique in attack, and the streamer step in body method. He has two kinds of secret skills, one is attack, the other is speed, and the other is immortal body in defense. The combination of the three can double his strength.


    Bai Yunfei hovered on the ground and began to recover his vitality. Ordinary monks usually absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to recover their vitality. In order to save time, Bai Yunfei directly absorbed the energy in the yuan stone. Anyway, there are more than 1000 yuan stones on his body, which will be enough in a short time.


    Naturally, it is much faster to absorb the energy in Yuanshi than it is to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. In just one hour, it has recovered to the state of total victory, and has made some progress.


    Bai Yunfei is not in a hurry to leave. According to Lei batian, there are many monsters in the secret place, and there are many array prohibitions leading to the main hall. Without ten days and a half months, those people outside can''t enter the main hall at all, so he doesn''t worry at all. Instead, he begins to practice the wind thunder sword technique.


    There are nine forms of wind thunder sword, so it is also called wind thunder nine swords. Now Bai Yunfei is just barely cultivated into the first sword, which is called "one sword startles cloud"!


    This sword is just a little bit of success. It''s still a long way from perfection. There''s no shortcut to practicing the secret skill. Only practice over and over again. That''s the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Yunfei was hiding in the underground palace to practice the secret arts, an Yingying was quiet and peaceful, but the outside world was full of blood, killing everywhere, broken bodies everywhere, and the strong smell of blood was disgusting.


    In an open space, a large group of people sit on the ground in twos and threes, regardless of their image. They are all tired and breathing heavily. Almost all of them are injured. Just now, they have experienced a bloody battle. All of them are survived, but no one can laugh, because among the incomplete corpses, there are their relatives and friends Before the wine is still happy, but now it is Yin and Yang separated, had to let people sigh.There were thousands of people who had entered the secret place, but now there are only less than 500 people gathered here. Although not all of them are here, there are not many people who have been exiled in other places. It can be said that none of them survive. The cruelty of the secret place is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    At the moment, many people regret that they thought they could get a great chance to enter the secret place, but the bloody fact tells them how ridiculous their naive idea is.


    At this time, more than 90% of the people are willing to retreat, but some are not reconciled. After a lifetime of dying, they finally come here. Now they are approaching the main hall. If they retreat, they will lose all their previous achievements.


    At this time, the elders of the major forces gathered together. By contrast, the casualties of the major forces were not very great. Each force only lost a few, at most less than ten people.


    it is not because they are lucky, but the awesome cards of the big power are more powerful. At least one piece of the hand is not to be said, and the elders in the hands have secret treasures, which can give play to the strength of the real yuan.


    The elders of several major forces gathered for a while to discuss, and then dispersed to find a place to rest. About an hour later, the elders opened their eyes, stood up, nodded to each other, and then headed for the main hall.


    "Shall we go again?"


    Someone hesitated. The main hall is the core of the secret place. It will be more dangerous. Although the treasure is very good, if you lose your life, what''s the use of the treasure.


    "Go, of course, I''ll go. I''ve all come here. Now I''m retreating. All my previous achievements are wasted."


    "That''s right. If you want to be rich and noble, the most important thing is to die. If you die, you will be afraid of a bird!"


    "Well said, it''s better to fight for the future with your life than to live a wimp!"


    More people choose to move on, and only a few choose to stay where they are.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 92

    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    A purple and blue sword flickered away in the underground palace. Then there was a loud "boom", a stone door burst into pieces, flying sand and stones filled with smoke, and the whole underground palace shook, which was extremely shocking.


    "How powerful!" An Yingying''s beautiful eyes are full of shock and exclamation from her heart. She feels shivering under this sword. She has no doubt that she will die if she faces this sword.


    Not long ago, she made a breakthrough in her cultivation and reached the Ninth level of true Qi. In this place, everyone''s cultivation was suppressed. Now Bai Yunfei and she are in the same level, but Bai Yunfei''s strength is beyond her reach.


    Bai Yunfei put away his sword, with a smile on his lips. He was very satisfied with the power of the sword just now. It was a secret skill, and didn''t disappoint him at all. Moreover, it was only the first move, and there were eight moves behind. The power of each move was stronger than that of the other, and the last move had the power of destroying heaven and earth, which was extremely terrifying.


    Of course, his current cultivation, let alone the last one, is a little reluctant to practice the second one.


    "Let''s go!"


    After the stone gate opened, Baiyun flew in front of the road, and anyingying followed.


    This underpass leads to two places, one to the palace of leibatian, and the other leads directly to the main hall of the secret place.


    According to Lei batian, this secret place was opened by jindaomen 30000 years ago.


    Jindaomen was also at its peak 30000 years ago. It barely reached the level of a second-class force. It was more than ten times stronger than Fenglei cave. But later, it provoked a mysterious force. Tens of thousands of disciples were slaughtered overnight, and only a few of them survived.


    The Jindao gate was destroyed overnight, and the wealth was looted, but some of it will remain.


    According to Lei batian, there is a golden body pool in the main hall. There is golden pool water in the pool. It is the treasure used by the golden sword gate to refine weapons. When the weapon refiners refine weapons, if they add some golden pool water, it can enhance the power of weapons. It is also the foundation of the golden sword sect. After the golden sword gate is destroyed, many people speculate that it is very likely that the golden sword gate will be destroyed It''s because of Jinchi water.


    According to Lei batian, the so-called Jinchi water is Liuyang holy water. A drop of Liuyang holy water is worth as much as a stone. It is very precious and has no market.


    After jindaomen was destroyed, Liuyang holy water was also ransacked, but not all of it. A small part of it was hidden in the main hall by jindaomen high-rise.


    The purpose of Bai Yunfei''s trip is Liuyang holy water. Liuyang holy water is a rare treasure. It can not only refine weapons, but also refine the body. It is of great benefit to the cultivation of his immortal body. If he can get enough Liuyang holy water, his immortal body will be reborn again.


    There was only one passage. They walked all the way. About a quarter of an hour later, they came to the end. There was an upward step in front of them.


    Bai Yunfei came forward to check it, and soon found the mechanism mentioned by Lei batian. After opening the mechanism, a hole appeared at the top. Looking up, you can see the blue sky. The fragrance of flowers came to your nostrils, intoxicating.


    "How beautiful


    After jumping out of the cave, they are in a sea of flowers. The colorful flowers compete with each other. It''s beautiful!


    Girls always like beautiful flowers, an Yingying is excited to dance in the sea of flowers, happy as a little angel.


    Bai Yunfei squats down to pick a red flower, which looks like a chrysanthemum, but there are some purple spots on the petals, and the fragrance is charming, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    "Tianxiangju!"


    Bai Yunfei was a little surprised. Tianxiang chrysanthemum is not a natural treasure, but it can also be regarded as a exotic flower. Its greatest effect is to concentrate on calmness. Its fragrance can make monks quickly settle down and enter a state of selflessness. Many monks like to plant some Tianxiang chrysanthemums in closed places, but here they are in pieces.


    "Gold foil! The spirit flower


    Bai Yunfei recognized two kinds of strange flowers. The former had the same effect as Tianxiang chrysanthemum, while the latter could gather the vitality of heaven and earth. They were all the strange flowers that monks liked.


    Bai Yunfei recognized several kinds of strange flowers and plants, all of which were helpful to cultivation. Finally, he came to the conclusion that this place is a holy land of seclusion. If you shut up in this place, you can quickly settle down as long as no one bothers you. Moreover, the vitality of heaven and earth here is several times more abundant than that of other places, and the benefits can be imagined.


    There is a palace, magnificent, carved beams and painted buildings, majestic, if you don''t know, I thought I came to the palace.


    As soon as they got close to the main hall, they heard fighting, screams and angry growls.


    "How could it be so fast?"


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. According to Lei batian, it takes at least ten days for people outside to think about the main hall. Now it''s only five days. The speed of those people is several days earlier than expected.


    Bai Yunfei speeded up his pace, and the road was the back door to the main hall, so it was unimpeded. They soon came to the main hall, and all they saw was bloody killing. Screams came one after another, and the pungent smell of blood was disgusting."Blood essence jade!"


    In front of the crowd, Bai Yunfei saw what they were fighting for. It was a bloody red stone the size of a fist. It seemed that there was blood flowing on it, sending out a strange smell.


    Blood essence jade was originally just a piece of ordinary jade. It was only because it absorbed the blood of powerful monks. After a long time of precipitation, it became blood essence jade. This kind of jade is the best material for refining utensils. It is very precious. The conservative price is more than 1000 yuan.


    A thousand yuan stone is not a small sum. Even the people of several major forces can''t calm down and snatch it one after another.


    This blood essence jade was originally hidden in a corner, but it was accidentally discovered by a sanxiu. Unfortunately, it was not an opportunity, but a disaster.


    If no one finds out, it''s really a great chance. However, there are hundreds of eyes here. No matter who finds the treasure, it''s impossible to hide it from others. Therefore, it leads to the killing goods. Before they come, they will be stabbed to death by the people around them.


    In such a place, no one will blame anyone. Strength decides everything, and a killing begins.


    In front of the blood essence jade, all the people are crazy, and one after another, they fall into the pool of blood, and a lot of corpses have been piled up in front of the blood essence jade.


    Many people give up the fight. The treasure is good, but you have to have a life to enjoy it. If you lose your life, no matter how good the treasure is, it''s useless.


    At present, in addition to the elders of several major forces, there are also crazy sword ancestors and short sword elders.


    These people all have secrets in their hands, which can give full play to the strength of zhenyuanjing. Among them, the strongest one is LV Yong, the elder of LV family in mohai city. No one is his opponent alone. He almost got blood essence jade several times, but in the end he was forced back by others.


    "Young master, don''t you do it?" Anyingying clever stand beside baiyunfei, don''t understand asked.


    But she knows how terrible Bai Yunfei''s strength is, and she is absolutely qualified to fight for blood essence jade.


    "Don''t worry, the mantis catches cicadas, the Yellow sparrow is behind, what I want to do is the Yellow sparrow, not the mantis." Bai Yunfei carries his hands and doesn''t mean to do anything.


    "Yellow finch? Mantis


    An Yingying''s face is puzzled. She tilts her head and ponders the meaning of Bai Yunfei''s words.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes are fixed on a place in the crowd, where there is a man with a big figure. The man''s face is wearing a signboard like obscene smile, and he looks like a thief. It''s hard to find a second person in the world. It''s fat Wu Liang.


    At the moment, Wu Liang had left the crowd without any trace. He was standing in a corner of the hall, with one hand touching his chin and his eyes rolling around


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 93

    "Yingying, you stand here waiting for me, pay attention to your own safety." Bai Yunfei said to an Yingying.


    "Well, be careful." An Yingying cleverly nodded, she knew that Bai Yunfei wanted to move.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a playful smile. Although the blood essence jade is not as precious as Liuyang holy water, it is also a rare treasure. Since we meet it, there is no reason to miss it.


    The battle among the elders of several major forces, the ancestor of crazy Dao and the old man with broken sword has reached the stage of white heat. They are panting and constantly urging the secret treasure, which consumes a lot of energy and can''t last at all.


    At this time, Wu Liang suddenly moved and jumped like a goshawk catching a rabbit, grabbing the blood essence jade.


    "Bold!"


    "To die!"


    Several old guys were furious, and a younger generation wanted to get involved. It was beyond their capacity. They immediately prepared to beat the bold fat man into meat sauce.


    Wu Liang was not afraid of this, with a dirty smile on his mouth, two black iron balls appeared in his palm, and then he threw them out.


    "Hum!"


    The black iron ball looked ordinary, and there was no energy fluctuation. An elder of the city Lord''s mansion didn''t pay any attention to it, so he shot it immediately.


    "Lei Zhenzi!"


    Lu Yong was shocked. He came from the LV family in mohai city. He had a lot of knowledge and recognized that the two black iron balls were famous Lei Zhenzi in the cultivation world. He immediately stepped back.


    "Bang! Bang


    "Ah Ah... "


    Two thunderstorms exploded almost at the same time, followed by cries of pain one after another. Except for LV Yong, who was not good at seeing the opportunity and ran fast, the others were not so lucky. One by one, they were full of flesh and blood, dressed in rags and unkempt, and they were even more miserable than beggars.


    The worst is the elder of the Lord''s mansion. He patted Lei Zhenzi with his hand. As a result, one of his hands was blown up, and his blood gushed like a spring.


    "You are all very old. You''d better go home and enjoy your life. I''ll take the responsibility of treasure hunting to fat master."


    Wu Liang held his head high and was very proud. If he was outside, Lei Zhenzi would not be very useful to these old people in the later period of Zhenyuan realm, unless it was more than 70 pieces that exploded together!


    However, in this place, cultivation is suppressed. Although the use of secret treasures can give play to the strength of zhenyuanjing, that is, the strength of zhenyuanjing in junior high school, Lei Zhenzi''s deterrent power is still great.


    "Fatso, you''re so brave. You want to fight against all of us!" Another elder of the city Lord mansion said with a gloomy face.


    "Fatso, if I don''t kill you, I will swear not to be a human being!"


    The elder of the city leader''s mansion, who had broken his hand, was staring at Wu Liang with blood red eyes, full of endless killing intention.


    Wu Liang didn''t pay any attention to these people''s clamour. He said with a smile, "fat master, I don''t want to see you in the same way, but if anyone dares to talk again, don''t blame fat master for my impoliteness."


    As soon as a group of old friends were ready to refute, there were several more Lei Zhenzi in Wu Liang''s hands, and all of them turned green. In this place, their cultivation was suppressed, and after many battles, they were already exhausted. If they were not careful, they would be in danger of falling.


    "Fat Lord, now give you a chance. If you want treasure, please come up. Otherwise, don''t say fat Lord later. I didn''t give you a chance!"


    Wu Liang is very high spirited, facing the heroes alone. What a great ambition.


    "NIMA''s..."


    Many people secretly scold that the power of Lei Zhenzi has just been seen by everyone. Who dares to go up with Lei Zhenzi.


    "Dead fat man, don''t use Lei Zhenzi. I''ll kill you with one hand!" An elder of the Qian family said impassioned.


    "Cut! With your old arms and legs, you also want to fight with fat master. Fat master, I''m afraid you''ll be crippled by a slap! " Wu Liang said with disdain.


    "You..."


    Elder Qian was so angry that he subconsciously wanted to rush over and tear Wu Liang apart. However, when Wu Liang raised Lei Zhenzi in his hand, he suddenly stopped and his old face turned red. He was angry in his heart. He had never been so subdued in his whole life.


    Wu Liang''s eyes swept over the crowd one by one, very proud. Suddenly, he saw an Yingying standing quietly behind the crowd. First he was stunned, and then he thought of something.


    "No!"


    Wu Liang suddenly turned around and hit at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists collided with each other and made a loud noise. The two figures were shaken back by the anti shock force at the same time. However, Wu Liang waved out Lei Zhenzi while he was retreating.


    "Be careful, young master!" Anyingying subconsciously exclaimed, but her worry is totally superfluous.


    Bai Yunfei stepped on the streamer step, and the speed was as fast as the wind. The sound of "Shua" disappeared in the same place, and then the sound of "bang" was heard all the time, and the huge shock wave was released in all directions.


    "Ah Ah... "Some people who were close to him couldn''t escape, so they were thrown out all of a sudden and spewed blood one by one.


    "Stop it


    Wu Liang was so angry that he stepped on his right foot on the ground and rushed to Bai Yunfei like a cheetah.


    "It''s mine!" After practicing the Liuguang step, Bai Yunfei''s speed increased a lot. He grabbed the blood essence jade in his hand, and then jumped a few feet away.


    Wu Liang suddenly fell into the air and was surprised. He had a fight with Bai Yunfei not long ago. At that time, the speed of Bai Yunfei was almost the same as that of him. Now that he hasn''t seen him for a few days, the speed is more than twice as fast. It''s incredible.


    "Boy, we are friends at least. You are so angry with fat master that you play with me


    Wu Liang pointed to Bai Yunfei, trembling with anger. He thought that the duck in his mouth actually flew. There was nothing more irritating than this.


    "Don''t make up to me. What I have is mine."


    Bai Yunfei took the blood essence jade into the storage ring in front of everyone, which immediately made everyone envious and jealous. Many people showed their fierce eyes, but no one dared to do it in the end.


    A few days ago, except for an Yingying, all the people in an''s family came here were killed by Bai Yunfei violently. Even the old guys with the secret treasure were scared.


    "Boy, I remember this account. You''d better pray not to fall into my hands, or I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red!" Wu Liang glared and gritted his teeth.


    He has always been the one who intercepts other people''s Hu, but now he is actually intercepted, which offends everyone. In the end, he loses everything, loses his wife and breaks his army. There is nothing more frustrating than that.


    It''s a foregone conclusion that the blood essence jade will fall into Bai Yunfei''s hands. Although they are unwilling, they have nothing to do. They turn to look for other treasures. Many people collect them and find nothing, so they enter the backyard through the back door.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t leave. According to Lei batian, Liuyang holy water is in the hall. Now he is waiting for others to leave, and then he can get Liuyang holy water smoothly.


    However, he soon frowned, because he found that several influential people did not leave, and a group of old people looked at the first broken stone statue in the hall intentionally or unintentionally.


    It is said that this stone statue is the statue of the founder of jindaomen kaipai. Now the stone statue is incomplete, and there is no energy fluctuation on it. It is a pile of waste stones.


    Although the elders of several major forces deliberately pretend to be casual, careful observation shows that their target is the stone statue, which can be seen from their casual eyes and standing position.


    In addition to the people of several major forces, the ancestor of crazy Dao and the old man of short sword didn''t leave. Wu Liang also stood not far away and glared at Bai Yunfei. He didn''t mean to leave at all.


    The elders of several major forces don''t look very good. They exchange their eyes and finally seem to have reached some agreement. Some elders intentionally or unintentionally block Bai Yunfei, Wu Liang, the old man with broken sword and the old man with crazy sword, while the others slowly walk towards the stone statue


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 94

    The crazy sword ancestor and the broken sword old man are both hundreds of years old antiques. The monkey spirit, the monkey spirit, can''t see the purpose of several major forces. Their faces immediately turn gloomy. They look at each other for a moment, and then walk towards the stone statue.


    An elder of the Qian family and an elder of the Liang family stopped the old man of crazy Dao and the old man of broken sword, which made the latter two very angry.


    "Get out of the way!" The ancestor of crazy Dao is fierce. Although he is a casual practitioner, he has great strength, which makes several families fear. He also has a secret treasure in his hand. His strength is no less than that of LV Yong.


    Although the old man didn''t speak, his body was cold and murderous. He could do it at any time.


    "Don''t you two want to be enemies of our big families?" The elder of the Liang family said darkly that if he was alone, he would not have the courage, but at this time, several powerful people were here, and he had nothing to fear.


    "Others are afraid of your big families, but I''m not! Go away


    The ancestor of crazy Dao is just like his name. He is not afraid of anything. He doesn''t know what to say. He starts directly. A big cold shining sword appears in his hand, and he cuts it down.


    The elder Qian''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the other party was so brave that he dared to fight directly and quickly raised his sword to resist.


    "Ding!"


    When the swords and swords intersected, there was a piercing sound of gold and iron. The ancestor of crazy swords was not only arrogant, but his strength was so terrible that the elder of Qian family could not resist it. He retreated five or six steps in a row to stabilize his body. His body was full of blood and his face was full of horror.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!" The ancestor of crazy Dao forced the parents to return the money. Then he jumped up and quickly approached the stone statue.


    Almost at the same time, the old man broke his sword. Although he was very old, his hand was very sharp. A long sword in his hand flashed away like thunder. Although elder Liang had been on guard and retreated at the first time, it was still a little late and a blood line fell to the ground.


    "You..." Elder Liang was surprised and angry. There was a three inch long wound on his left arm, dripping with blood. It was still fast for him to retreat, otherwise this arm would be separated from his body.


    Without saying a word, the old man rushed to the stone statue like an arrow.


    "Bold! Stop them An elder of the Wanbao business association was furious and took the lead. Several other elders also took the lead.


    Now the purpose has been exposed, and several big forces are no longer hiding. Several elders stopped the old man with crazy sword and the old man with broken sword, while others rushed to the stone statue.


    The younger generation of several major forces are on the side to watch the battle. They can''t get involved in this kind of battle.


    Bai Yunfei hasn''t done anything. He''s waiting for Wu Liang, but to his surprise, Wu Liang has been staring at him and doesn''t mean to do anything.


    "Wu Liang, what are you staring at me for? If you don''t do anything, the treasure will be taken away!" Bai Yunfei is in a bit of a hurry and wants to encourage Wu Liang.


    "Boy, do you think I''m going to be cheated?" Wu Liang sneered and said, "I don''t want this treasure, fat master!"


    "Cut!" Bai Yunfei sniffs. Although he has known Wu Liang for a short time, he knows him very well. He is a greedy man. Seeing treasure is like seeing a beauty. He can''t be indifferent.


    Bai Yunfei and Wu Liang are on guard against each other. At the moment, the competition is patience. Whoever takes the first hand will be stumbling by the other party. If they don''t take the first hand, the treasure will fall into the hands of several major forces. It''s unrealistic to snatch it at that time. Unless all the people of several major forces are killed, it''s unrealistic. Let''s not mention whether they have such strength, the consequences will be terrible .


    If you kill all the people of the major forces, they will have to go crazy, and then they will be in great trouble. You should know that there are people from Wanbao chamber of Commerce. This is a huge thing, even the holy land.


    Sooner or later, the elders of several major forces had come to the stone statue, and each of them had a powerful hand to grasp the stone statue.


    The stone statue is as high as two feet and weighs more than 100000 Jin. Even if the four elders work together, it''s very difficult. The stone statue slowly rises. An elder of the Marlboro business association reaches out his hand and waves a mysterious light curtain to cover the stone statue. It''s obvious that the storage ring on his hand has a lot of space, and he wants to put the whole stone statue in.


    When Bai Yunfei saw this scene, his mouth rose slightly and showed a playful smile. These forces knew the secret of the stone statue and probably found the descendants of jindaomen and got some news, but the news was not accurate.


    But it''s also normal. Tens of thousands of years is too long. The landscape can be changed. The surviving jindaomen went away to hide their names in order to avoid being chased. After tens of thousands of years, they have not known how many generations they have multiplied. It''s not wrong that they can still know the secret of the stone statues.


    Lei batian knew the secret of the stone statue because of his powerful mind.


    The light curtain is about to completely cover the stone statue. At this time, Bai Yunfei can''t keep calm. There are several black Lei Zhenzi in his hand, and then he waves to Wu Liang. Almost at the same time, Wu Liang also throws out several Lei Zhenzi."Boom boom..."


    The Lei Zhenzi thrown out by the two met in the middle of the way, exploded, and the shock wave of terror vented in all directions.


    "Run


    The people of several major forces were shocked and rushed to dodge. Even so, many people couldn''t escape. They were thrown out and immediately spewed blood. Two of them fell on the ground and struggled twice, but there was no movement. The others were also injured to varying degrees, and their faces and hearts were full of palpitations.


    "Bang!"


    Several thunder Shakers exploded together, the power was too great, the whole hall was in a mess, several elders had to put up a shield to protect, and the stone statue fell to the ground again.


    It was at this time that Bai Yunfei and Wu Liang jumped forward and rushed towards the stone statue. The speed was as fast as the wind, and they were close to the stone statue in the blink of an eye.


    "To die!"


    Several elders are furious. Although Bai Yunfei and Wu Liang are very powerful, they will not give up in front of the treasure. They immediately attack each other, and the terrorist attacks are coming down on Bai Yunfei and Wu Liang.


    "Get out of here!"


    Bai Yunfei gave a loud shout and a blow. This blow was just fierce and overbearing, without any tricks. All attacks were smashed in the face of this blow.


    "Boom Boom Boom... "


    All the three elders who attacked Bai Yunfei vomited blood and flew out. Although they have a secret treasure that can give full play to the strength of Zhenyuan realm, Bai Yunfei''s immortal body has reached the second level. His body is comparable to the medium-sized magic weapon. The power of a fist is more than 100000 Jin. Even the Zhenyuan realm experts have to give up.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    On the other side, Wu Liang also retreated the three elders and reached for the stone statue: "get up!"


    Wu Liang let out a loud shout, and the huge stone statue suddenly rose from the ground. The terrible power stunned the people of several major forces. You should know that several elders joined hands to lift the stone statue reluctantly, but Wu Liang lifted it easily. The gap is not a little bit.


    Wu Liang''s hands held up a light curtain, and the huge stone statue was slowly covered by the light curtain.


    "Stop it


    Seeing this scene, the people of several major forces all roared angrily, and at the same time, the terrible energy swarmed towards Wu Liang.


    Wu Liang''s mouth showed a smug smile, and a shield suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Dong Dong..."


    A dozen attacks hit the shield one after another. The shield kept shaking, but it didn''t break.


    "What


    All of them were shocked. More than a dozen of them fought together. Even the later masters of zhenyuanjing had to give up. But this ordinary shield blocked it. It was at least the best magic weapon, even the best one.


    Everyone''s eyes are hot. A top-grade magic weapon is very valuable. Its value is no less than the stone statue.


    More than a dozen people took action again. Whether it was the stone statue or the shield of the top-grade magic weapon, it was enough to make people crazy.


    Bai Yunfei also made a move, but his target was not Wu Liang, but the stone statue. At the moment, most of the stone statues were covered in the light curtain, leaving only one head of the stone statue. This was his goal. Stepping on the streamer step, he suddenly appeared in front of Wu Liang, one of them grasped the head of the stone statue the size of a millstone, and in the other hand appeared a long sword with a cold light The head of the stone statue was cut off with a sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 95

    A stone statue was split up by Bai Yunfei and Wu Liang in an instant. The elders of several major forces were all angry and came here for the stone statue. Now the stone statue has been robbed, and they almost ran away.


    "Hand over the stone statue!"


    The elders of several major forces, the old man with broken sword and the old man with crazy sword surrounded Bai Yunfei and Wu Liang, and their intention to kill each other was boiling.


    "It''s a fool''s dream that you still want what you have in the hands of fat master!"


    Wu Liang took the lead in breaking through the encirclement, holding a shield in his left hand and a sword in his right hand. The direction he chose was the elder who broke his hand in the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    At this time, it''s superfluous to say anything. Only strength decides everything. Lu Yong and several elders of the Chen family of the Qian family kill Wu Liang together, and the battle starts instantly.


    On the other hand, the two elders of Wanbao chamber of Commerce, the two elders of Liang family, the ancestor of crazy Dao and the old man of broken sword killed Bai Yunfei.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Bai Yunfei''s voice was cold without any emotion. He stepped on the streamer step, appeared in front of an elder of the Liang family, and then hit him.


    "No..."


    "Bang!"


    Accompanied by a dull sound, the sound suddenly stopped, the body fell apart, the sky was full of blood, the whole hall was full of red blood, and the pungent smell of blood made everyone feel a piercing chill.


    "Elder!"


    Everyone in the Liang family was surprised and angry. An elder fell like this. This is the biggest loss of the family in nearly a hundred years.


    "Stay away from him, long range attack!"


    An elder of the Wanbao business association reminds us that others wake up from a dream. They quickly step back to get away from each other. Then they move in the air. Their palms are flying, their swords are flying, and their killing opportunities are overflowing.


    "Broken!"


    In the face of overwhelming attacks, Bai Yunfei roared out with a big shout and a punch.


    "Boom..."


    Bai Yunfei''s fist is comparable to a medium-sized weapon. All his attacks are smashed under this fist. Then he takes a step and suddenly appears in front of the last elder of the Liang family. The latter''s face suddenly changes greatly, and his eyes are full of panic.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a bright smile, like a shadow, and raised his fist at the same time.


    "No..."


    Elder Liang screamed in horror. No matter how many blocks he retreated, he couldn''t get rid of Bai Yunfei. He could only watch a fist enlarge quickly in front of his eyes.


    "How dare you


    An elder of the Wanbao business association yelled angrily and split his sword to Bai Yunfei. Although he knew that this sword could not help Bai Yunfei, as long as Bai Yunfei avoided his sword, his goal would be achieved.


    It''s not how deep his feelings are with the elder of the Liang family, but at the moment they have the same goal. They can only work together to deal with Bai Yunfei. Otherwise, they can only be defeated by each other, and this trip will be in vain, and even in danger of falling.


    Naturally, the other three also understood this, and almost at the same time, another elder of Wanbao chamber of Commerce cut a sword.


    As the name suggests, the ancestor of crazy sword leaps forward, holds the sword in both hands, and cleaves the top of his head. Although the old man looks old and weak, no one dares to underestimate him. He has a long black sword in his hand and cuts it out with one sword. The golden sword is shining, but it carries a cold killing opportunity.


    Bai Yunfei frowned lightly, a trace of fierce color flashed in his eyes, and then suddenly turned around and cut out with a sword.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    A purple and blue sword has become the only one in this place. The two colors of purple and blue light each other, so dazzling that the sun and the moon are out of light, so that the space trembles. Everyone feels a breath of death.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    The three swords and the purple and blue swords are on the verge of collapse. The crazy swords'' ancestors split on the swords, and suddenly they were struck by lightning. They vomited blood and flew out in a flash, and their faces were full of panic.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    After smashing the attack of several people, the purple and blue sword just stopped for a moment, and then rushed over and cut it out towards the other three people. Their faces changed greatly, and they quickly put their swords in front of them, and then they were thrown out by the sword Qi, spurting blood.


    "What''s your sword technique?" The old man with the broken sword is full of horror. He is famous for his sword. No one can surpass him for his attainments in a thousand miles, but he is inferior to himself under this sword.


    The shock of the other people was not under the old man. They could see that Bai Yunfei''s realm was obviously suppressed at the peak of the true Qi realm. They had a secret treasure in their body, and they could exert the strength of the true yuan realm. There was a difference of three or four realms, and they also crossed a big realm in the middle. In the end, they were defeated four to one. The power of the sword just now It can be seen that it can be called terror, surpassing any kind of combat skills they know.


    Not far away, the fighting on the other side also stopped. Everyone, including Wu Liang, looked at Bai Yunfei suspiciously. Although the sword didn''t affect them just now, under the sword, everyone felt a threat of death.Bai Yunfei is calm on the surface and shocked in the heart. The power of this sword is stronger than he imagined. It''s just the first style of wind thunder sword. What power should the second style have?


    Maybe it''s not impossible to kill these people with one sword. According to the records of jade slips, the power of each type of Fenglei sword is 30% stronger than that of the previous one. If you use the second type, these people will have to peel off their skin even if they don''t die.


    The only drawback is that Fenglei sword consumes too much energy. This sword takes away one tenth of his energy. That is to say, he can only chop ten swords at most and then he will be exhausted.


    "Power and consumption should be in direct proportion, and I''m a little dissatisfied."


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head secretly, and then slowly looks up at the last elder of the Liang family. The latter has just escaped the disaster, and his face is still frightened. He sees that Bai Yunfei looks at him, and his face turns pale. When Bai Yunfei raises his sword, the elder of the Liang family suddenly collapses.


    "Don''t kill me!" The elder of the Liang family knelt down on the ground with a "plop". He can''t take care of any dignity and face. Compared with Xiaoming, he can abandon anything. At the moment, he just wants to keep his old life and leave here quickly.


    "Elder!"


    Seeing this, the children of the Liang family blushed with shame. It''s a shame. The elder is the leader of the Liang family. He represents the Liang family. An elder kneels down to a younger generation. Where is the face of one of the four families?


    The others looked at each other. No one thought it would be this result. The elder of one of the four big families is famous for his existence within a thousand miles. In many people''s eyes, he is superior. Now he even apologizes to a younger generation for his life. It''s too shameful.


    People''s eyes are full of scorn, such behavior is shameful.


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head. Our generation of friars go all the way forward bravely. They can give way to the strong, but they must not bow down. Once they bow down, they will lose their belief in invincibility, let alone kneel down, and kneel down to a younger generation. Such a person''s future achievements are limited, because when he kneels down, his heart is broken, leaving an indelible heart in his heart If you don''t get rid of the demons, it''s hard to enter.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 96

    As soon as the wind and thunder sword technique is used, the whole audience will be awed. From the elders of the major forces to Junyan, the younger generation of the major forces, they all bow their heads.


    Bai Yunfei''s cold eyes swept around for a week, and all the people in his eyes bowed their heads. Only Wu Liang dared to look at his eyes. Others, even the famous ancestor of crazy Dao, bowed their heads.


    In this place, cultivation is suppressed and can''t show all his strength. No one wants to offend Bai Yunfei at this time. He has to bear his grievances.


    "Yingying, let''s go!" Bai Yunfei puts away his long sword and goes out. An Yingying cleverly follows him, and no one dares to stop him.


    In the crowd, Su Ya looks at the white cloud flying away, her eyes are full of surprise, she knows the identity of Bai Yunfei, also know that Bai Yunfei''s strength is very strong, but at this moment, she found that she still underestimated Bai Yunfei, one person and one sword let several big forces silent, this is how domineering!


    "White clouds fly!" Liu Haibo''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Bai Yunfei''s back, his fists clenched tightly, his face full of envy and hatred.


    He has been found to have extraordinary cultivation talent since he was a child, and he has been vigorously cultivated by the chamber of Commerce from small to large, and he has not failed to live up to his expectations. It is rare for the young generation to resist, and he plays the role of supporting the stars everywhere.


    Now there are senior experts on the scene, and he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with being robbed of the limelight. After all, the age gap is there. He believes that as long as two years later, even these senior experts will give in.


    However, during this trip to the secret place, there was a man named Bai Yunfei. At first, he killed the settlement team. Now, he is a man. Everyone is afraid to breathe. Bai Yunfei is just an old master, but he is not a young man of his age. This is something he can''t tolerate.


    "Fat man! Where to escape! Hand over the stone statue and you will not die! "


    The elders of several major forces surrounded Wu Liang, who wanted to take the opportunity to escape. Everyone was filled with anger. They were all murderous, with blood red eyes and gnashing teeth, as if they were going to eat people.


    "You old guys, they''ve gone away in such a swagger that you don''t dare to fart. Now you''re bossing me in front of fat master. Do you think fat master can''t be bullied by me?"


    Seeing the failure of stealing, Wu Liang simply let it go. He was addicted to it first. His words just hit the pain of the elders of several major forces, and he became angry.


    "Dead fat man, if I don''t cut off your tongue and feed it to the dog, I swear I won''t be a human being!"


    "Dead fat pig, my lung scraped your skin, pulled your tendons, and then lit your sky lamp!"


    The elders of several major forces are clamoring about how to deal with Wu Liang. One by one, they are fiercer than the other. In particular, the ancestor of crazy Dao is clamoring to cut Wu Liang''s chicken * and then pour two catties of Yin Yang Hehuan wine into the pigsty.


    Listen to a piece of poison plan, even if Wu Liangtian is not afraid, also can''t help but excite the spirit of a shiver.


    "You old Wang bastards are so vicious. If you fall into my hands one day, I''ll have to test these poison schemes one by one!" Wu Liang snorted coldly.


    "You don''t have the chance. Today next year will be your death day!"


    Crazy Dao is the first one to attack Wu Liang. He does it not only because Wu Liang is hateful, but also because Wu Liang''s treasure, a shield that is at least a top-grade magic weapon, and the stone statues that several forces are fighting for. No matter which one, there are enough reasons for him to attack.


    Other people are not willing to be left behind. Two elders of Wanbao chamber of Commerce, two elders of Chen family, two elders of Qian family, two elders of the city Lord''s mansion, old man crazy Dao, old man broken sword, LV Yong and the last elder of Liang family are fighting together. They are all powerful. Even if their cultivation is not suppressed, they have to retreat, let alone now.


    Although Wu Liang is physically strong, he is still very embarrassed in the face of more than a dozen people''s cooperation. Fortunately, he has an indestructible shield, but even so, it is dangerous.


    Wu Liang secretly complained, but he was unforgiving. He scolded: "you old people, fat master, I''m not afraid of you!"


    "Dead fat man, you dare to be tough, kill him..."


    Bai Yunfei has gone a long way, but he still hears the huge movement behind him. He doesn''t care about it at all. However, an Yingying has been reluctant to talk for several times, a very tangled look.


    "Say what you want." Bai Yunfei said with a smile, in fact, he also knows what an Yingying wants to say.


    "Young master, are we going like this?" An Yingying asked.


    "What else?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    "He and we are walking together at least. Is it a bit inappropriate to leave him here alone?" An Yingying said mildly.


    Bai Yunfei knows what she means. She has been a friend all the way. It''s not proper to abandon her friend in danger. An Yingying''s idea proves that she is kind-hearted, which is an advantage as well as a disadvantage.


    Why do people argue that there are advantages? Isn''t that self contradictory?But don''t forget that this is a world where the strong are respected and the weak eat the law of the jungle. People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden.


    People can be kind, but good can not be easily revealed, otherwise, if you encounter people with ulterior motives, good is likely to become a means of victory for people with ulterior motives.


    As the saying goes, it is impossible to harm others, but it is necessary to guard against them.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t need my help." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with Wu Liang, he felt unfathomable and always gave him a very dangerous feeling. It was a pure intuition, and the practitioners'' intuition was always right.


    To say the least, Wu Liang has Lei Zhenzi on his body. If he can''t deal with it, as long as he throws dozens of Lei Zhenzi, any problem can be solved.


    An Yingying is dubious, but Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to say more, so she doesn''t ask, and Bai Yunfei doesn''t explain, because facts will prove it.


    Bai Yunfei did not leave the secret place immediately, but returned to the previous underground palace. There would be no one to disturb him. It was an excellent place to shut down.


    After arriving at the underground palace, Bai Yunfei takes out Yuanshi and pills for an Yingying to practice, while he himself takes out the head of the stone statue.


    This stone statue is as big as a millstone and weighs several thousand jin. It looks ordinary, but in fact it is made of diamond.


    Diamond is a special kind of stone in the spirit world. It is like stone but not stone, like iron but not iron. Its hardness is far higher than that of ordinary metal. The inferior sword may not be able to split at one time, so it is very strong.


    Bai Yunfei took out the long sword of the medium quality magic weapon, and then began to cut the stone statue along the edge of the head.


    The diamond is very hard. It''s hard even to use the medium-sized magic weapon long sword. Fortunately, Baiyun has boundless power. If you change someone, you have to be tired.


    With the passage of time, the stone chips are peeling off little by little. The head of the stone statue, which was the size of a bowl, is only the size of a bowl. The underground stone chips are piled up in a thick layer, and the largest stone chip is no more than the size of a thumb, which makes Bai Yunfei frown.


    According to Lei batian, the holy water of Liuyang is hidden in the head of the stone statue, but now there is only a piece the size of the bowl, so he can''t help suspecting it.


    "Master Lei batian Lei, you must not play with me."


    Bai Yunfei said in his heart, looking at the stone that was only the size of the bowl, he took a breath and cut it off again with his sword.


    "Shua!"


    The sound of the long sword cutting stones is very clear. With a small piece of stone falling, a strong aura comes to my nose


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 97

    Only a stone about the size of a bowl is left. A thumb sized hole is cut on it. There is protein colored water flowing slowly in it. It gives off a strong aura and makes people intoxicated.


    "The holy water of six Yang!"


    Bai Yunfei split his mouth and laughed. He knew that this was the culprit of the destruction of Jindao gate - Liuyang holy water!


    The holy water of six Yang is the treasure that monks dream of. It contains huge aura and vitality. It is the holy thing for refining the body. It can also directly absorb and improve the cultivation. In short, it has many benefits.


    Liuyang holy water is very precious. A drop of Liuyang holy water is worth as much as a stone.


    Of course, things are rare, and Liuyang holy water is becoming rarer and rarer, and its value is also rising. In today''s era, I''m afraid even ten yuan stones may not be able to exchange for a drop of Liuyang holy water.


    After all, although the aura contained in the common Yuan Stone is very pure, it is also relatively speaking. It takes a lot of time to absorb the common Yuan Stone in the later stage of cultivation. However, the holy water of the six Yang does not need it. Even the strong yuan Dan can still absorb it directly.


    Of course, the greatest effect of Liuyang holy water is to refine the body. It''s a bit outrageous to absorb and refine the body.


    Nowadays, however, most of the monks only practice vitality, but they don''t pay attention to physical cultivation. Even if ordinary people get the six Yang holy water, they also use it to improve their vitality cultivation.


    In fact, there is no way to do this. It is easier to cultivate vitality than to cultivate the body. This is also the trend of the times. All forces cultivate vitality, and the method of cultivating the body is almost invisible.


    Bai Yunfei carefully poured out a drop of Liuyang holy water, which was as clear as a pearl. The weight of a drop of Liuyang holy water was beyond imagination, more than ten times heavier than the same volume of gold.


    Bai Yunfei sticks out his tongue and licks this drop of Liuyang holy water into his mouth. Liuyang holy water is as smooth as a pearl and flows directly down his throat into his stomach.


    After the six Yang holy water enters the abdomen, Bai Yunfei slightly urges the yuan Qi to refine. This drop of six Yang holy water immediately melts and turns into a heat flow to flow through the whole body. All of a sudden, the whole body is warm and unspeakable.


    After a week of warm current, he finally entered the sea of Qi in Dantian and became a part of his cultivation.


    Although he had expected it, the result was beyond Bai Yunfei''s imagination. He obviously felt that his cultivation had been improved. Although it was not too much, it was amazing enough to be worth the results of several days of hard cultivation.


    One drop of Liuyang holy water has such a great effect. Bai Yunfei estimated that there should be about eight or nine hundred drops in it. If all of them are absorbed and refined, they can definitely raise their cultivation to a new level. Maybe they can break into the real martial arts realm directly.


    Zhenwujing!


    Bai Yunfei''s breath is short when he thinks about it. As far as he knows, the four family owners of wangyuecheng are just the peak of Zhenyuan realm. If they can break through Zhenwu realm, they can definitely walk horizontally in wangyuecheng, even in Fenglei cave, they are elder level.


    Bai Yunfei struggled for a long time. He wanted to absorb and refine the holy water of the six Yang at any cost several times to improve his cultivation. However, he finally choked off the idea with a deep breath.


    The improvement of cultivation can absorb Yuan Shi. Although the speed is slower, there is a way, but it is hard to find something that can refine the body.


    Immortal gold body brings him powerful strength and indestructible defense, which is one of the biggest cards for him to survive in this world. He can''t give up if he can improve his physical body.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yunfei soon put away his lost mood and began to prepare to refine his body.


    First of all, he took out a one person high three legged alchemy furnace, which he found in elder Liang''s storage ring.


    Alchemy furnace is a necessary thing for alchemists to make pills. Although it is not used for fighting, alchemy furnace can make pills, and its value is much more precious than weapons of the same level.


    This alchemy is almost comparable to the value of alchemy.


    Bai Yunfei took out the alchemy furnace not for alchemy, and he would not. The reason why he took it out was to refine himself.


    It''s a crazy idea to use alchemy furnace to refine oneself. If someone knows it, he will be said to be a madman, but he is serious.


    Bai Yun Fei has been in the spirit world for several months. For practice, he is no longer absolutely ignorant of Xiao Bai. Although he does not know how to make alchemy, he also has some knowledge of alchemy. The so-called alchemy is to heat all kinds of elixir by heat, and extract the essence of the essence.


    Eliminating the bad and retaining the good, discarding the dross and retaining the essence are the tenets of alchemy. In Bai Yunfei''s view, refining the body and alchemy are similar.


    Alchemy is to get rid of the dregs in the elixir, while refining the body is to get rid of the impurities in the body. The two are actually the same truth.


    Of course, a theory is a theory after all. As for the facts, only after trying can we know.


    Bai Yunfei first took out a large amount of water from the storage ring and poured it into the alchemy furnace. Then he poured out more than half of the Liuyang holy water in the stone. The originally clear water immediately turned milky white, and then there was a hot bubble, and plumes of smoke rose up, like boiling water.The holy water of six Yang belongs to Yang. Yang generates heat. It burns when meeting fire and boils when meeting water.


    Bai Yunfei took out several wine jars from the storage ring, which were filled with bright red liquid, emitting a pungent smell of blood. It was the blood of the dragon scale Python collected at the beginning.


    After several jars of dragon scale Python''s blood were poured in, the water in the alchemy furnace immediately turned into blood red, and the blood rolled even more fiercely. It looked like rolling magma. When Bai Yunfei stood beside him, he felt the heat wave, as if he had been roasted by fire.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is slightly dignified. The heat generated by the combination of the six Yang holy water and the dragon scale Python''s blood is beyond his imagination. It is estimated that even a piece of iron will melt immediately.


    It is reasonable to say that the water in the alchemy furnace will evaporate at such a high temperature, but now the water is mixed with Liuyang holy water and dragon scale Python''s blood, although it is also decreasing, but the speed is very slow.


    Bai Yunfei felt his chin for a while, then opened the storage ring, took out several kinds of elixirs and threw them in. The elixir was immediately melted into liquid, mixed with blood, and the rolling blood slowly smoothed a little.


    Bai Yunfei has a deep knowledge of pharmacology. The elixirs he put in are all mild ones. They will not destroy the energy in the blood, but can neutralize part of the heat.


    Even so, the temperature of blood water is still high and frightening. If ordinary people go in, they won''t even have slag left. Even Bai Yunfei feels palpitations.


    "Fight!"


    Bai Yunfei clenched his teeth and showed a firm look in his eyes. As the saying goes, if you want to gain great strength, you must endure the pain that ordinary people can''t bear.


    Bai Yunfei looks back at an Yingying, who hovers on the ground and seems to be in a settled state. He doesn''t notice this, so he quickly takes off his clothes and jumps into the alchemy furnace


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 98

    "Ah..."


    Although Bai Yunfei has been psychologically prepared for a long time, when he really enters, the boiling blood seems to boil him. This kind of pain can never be felt by ordinary people.


    Bai Yunfei subconsciously wants to jump out, but he gripes his teeth and holds back. Once he jumps out, he will surely waste his blood, and he will admit defeat. With the psychological shadow for the first time, he may not dare to go in next time, so he should bear it anyway.


    "Roar..."


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes are red with blood, his face is blue, and his face is hideous. This kind of pain is not only physical pain, but also spiritual torture. Obviously, he can get rid of this kind of pain, but he has to persevere, which is also a kind of spiritual torture.


    "Young master, you must hold on." An Yingying recites in her heart that she woke up when Bai Yunfei took out Liuyang holy water. She also knew when Bai Yunfei took off her clothes, but she just pretended not to know.


    When she looks at Bai Yunfei in such pain, tears can''t stop flowing. I don''t know when, Bai Yunfei has become her only dependence. Her father and people abandoned her. Now she can only rely on Bai Yunfei. She has regarded Bai Yunfei as her only relative. Seeing Bai Yunfei in such pain, her heart feels like a needle pricking pain.


    Others only see the powerful strength of Bai Yunfei, but they don''t see how much blood and bitterness he has paid behind his strength.


    Bai Yunfei gritted his teeth to support him. He must stick to it, otherwise his previous achievements will be wasted.


    Every time, he was tired of the pain of his body, but he didn''t adapt to it.


    If someone stands by at the moment, he will be scared, because Bai Yunfei''s skin is all over the body. In some places, you can see the white bones, which makes people feel numb.


    At the end, Bai Yunfei lies directly in the alchemy furnace, and his whole body is completely immersed in the blood. He needs to be thoroughly refined, and he doesn''t want to leave any flaws.


    The blood is more colorful. In addition to the blood of Liuyang holy water and dragon scale python, the blood of Bai Yunfei is all mixed together. After fusion, the blood keeps going into Bai Yunfei''s body. From time to time, you can hear the harsh sound of "click click", which is the sound of bone fragmentation.


    This is a long process, when the whole body bone fragmentation, baiyunfei into a pile of soft meat, and at this time he also entered the suspended animation state.


    Time seems to have passed ten thousand years. Bai Yunfei only feels that he has been in an illusory world for a long time, so long that he has forgotten who he is.


    Bai Yunfei was awakened by a voice when he regained consciousness again. Finally, he opened his heavy eyes. The muddy water came into his eyes and felt uncomfortable. Through the muddy water, he saw a fuzzy little face and heard anxious calls.


    "Young master! Young master, can you hear me


    An Yingying keeps calling, and her face is full of worries. It has been more than half a month. If she didn''t feel Bai Yunfei''s heartbeat, she even thought that there was something wrong with Bai Yunfei''s cultivation.


    "Wow!"


    Bai Yunfei sat up straight, and his eyes were still confused.


    "Ah..."


    An Yingying was stunned for a moment, and then she let out a piercing scream. She quickly turned around and covered her eyes with her hands. A small face turned red to her ears.


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head, and his memory rushes into his mind like a tide. A moment later, he is fully awake.


    "I made it!"


    Clenching his fists, he felt an unprecedented strength. His strength almost doubled. His skin was full of bronze brilliance. The immortal body had a leap forward. Although he had not entered the third level, he also reached the second peak.


    "Boom!"


    Bai Yunfei blows out, and even the air is shaking. You know, it''s just pure physical strength. It''s estimated that even the diamond will be broken by this blow.


    Bai Yunfei looked at his arm. There was no scar, but he was a little thin. He was not surprised that the impurities in his body were removed from the body, so he would naturally lose some weight. However, this is only for the time being. As long as he took some tonic, he would soon recover his previous body shape.


    "Wow!"


    Bai Yunfei jumped directly out of the alchemy furnace. A burst of blue smoke came out of his body when he was working. The water droplets evaporated instantly. He took out a suit of clothes, put them on quickly, and then fell to the ground.


    "Yingying, how long have I been closed this time?" Bai Yunfei looks at an YingYing and asks.


    "It''s been more than half a month." An Yingying didn''t look back when she spoke, she still covered her face and was very shy.


    "So long?"


    Bai Yunfei was a little surprised. He thought it was only three or five days, but he didn''t expect it to be more than half a month. Looking at an Yingying with her back to him, he thought of the scream just now. After a little thought, he understood what was going on. A little embarrassed, he touched his nose and said, "I''m dressed. You can turn around and talk."An Yingying turns around slowly when she hears the speech. She first takes a look through her fingers to make sure that Bai Yunfei is really dressed. Then she puts down her hand. However, her eyes are looking at her toes, and her hands are playing with the corners of her clothes. Her face is red and looks like a ripe red apple. It''s really tempting. She just wants to let people climb up and take a bite.


    Anyingying is one of the four beauties in wangyuecheng. Her beauty needs no doubt. She doesn''t lose much to Yin Aoxue. She is just a little green because of her age. But the lethality of this green beauty to men increases instead of decreasing.


    After a long time of suffering, Bai Yunfei is now completely transformed and full of energy. Looking at an Yingying''s shy appearance, he can''t help but have some wild ideas.


    Reach out to touch her smooth and delicate face, the latter is subconsciously back step, let his hand Leng in the air, finally can only bitterly put down, showing a smile of self mockery.


    "Don''t be angry, young master. I didn''t mean to." An Yingying realized her action and quickly apologized, tears quickly fell down: "sorry! Don''t be angry with me, will you? "


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile and said, "how can I be angry? You don''t have to apologize. I''m too much of a storm."


    Originally, an Yingying''s behavior made him feel uncomfortable, but looking at an Yingying, she cried quickly, and her heart could not help but rise a trace of apology.


    "No, since I choose to follow you, I am your man. If you want me, I can give myself to you at any time."


    Anyingying closed her eyes, a pair of Ren Jun Caijie appearance, small face scarlet, shy appearance is tempting.


    Bai Yunfei can''t help feeling a little thirsty. He licks his lips and reaches for an Yingying''s face again. But in the middle of the way, he puts his hand down again.


    "Young master, are you angry with me?" An Yingying opened her big eyes and said wrongly.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile and said, "no, don''t think so much about it. I just think you''re young. Anyway, there''s a long way to go. Why should I rush for a while?"


    "I''m no longer young, OK?" An Yingying is not willing to listen to, not convinced of the slightly raised chest.


    "Well, it''s no small matter! But we''ve been here for a long time, and it''s time to go back. " Bai Yunfei said with tears and laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a secret place near wangyuecheng. This is an unprecedented event in wangyuecheng. For the trip to the secret place, several forces in wangyuecheng have prepared for a long time.


    Secret land has always been synonymous with opportunity. Just when everyone thought that several major forces would gain huge benefits and soar into the sky, there was a news that stunned everyone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 99

    When several big forces entered the secret world, they did not get any benefits, but suffered heavy losses.


    In addition to an Yingying who followed a mysterious young master, the rest of the family, including two elders, all died.


    One elder and several disciples died in the Liang family, and the rest were also scarred.


    An elder and several children died in the city Lord''s mansion, and an elder and several children died in the Qian family. Although no elder fell from other forces, they all died more or less.


    You know, the people who enter the secret world are all elites. Many of them are family members. It''s a big event for Wangyue city to die one in peacetime, but now people''s lives are as cheap as grass. It''s a blessing to come back half alive.


    At the beginning of the news, many people didn''t believe it. However, as people came out of the secret, the news was confirmed again and again. At this time, the outside world believed that all this was true, and they were stunned.


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves, restaurants, streets and alleys, everywhere people talk about the secret place.


    "This time, several forces went to the secret place to search for treasure, but they lost a lot. It is said that one elder of the Liang family died, and the other elder knelt down in public in order to survive. What a shame." In a teahouse, a man said contemptuously.


    "Shh." The man at the same table was startled and looked around. When he saw that no one was paying attention, he lowered his voice and said, "keep your voice down. If you are heard by the Liang family, we will both be ruined!"


    "What are you afraid of? This matter has already spread all over Wangyue city. Who doesn''t know?" That''s what the man said, but his voice was much lower.


    The Liang family is one of the four big families. Now that they have made such a big fall in the secret place, one elder is dead. Another elder kneels down to the enemy in public to beg for mercy in order to survive. This is a shame that the family can''t wash away.


    Now the people of Liang family are very angry. They are worried that there is no place to get angry.


    "In fact, the worst thing is to settle down. All the people who went to the secret place died this time. No, there was an Yingying, but the people who settled down wanted her to die."


    "That''s right. People who want to settle down let an Yingying go to the secret place. Originally, they want her to die. It''s a great irony that people who want to settle down don''t die, but those who don''t want to die are all dead."


    "An Yingying is really a disaster. It''s said that it''s because of her that her family will suffer this disaster."


    "In my opinion, the people who settle down deserve to die. They always boast. This time, they finally get the iron plate. What a retribution." In the corner, a middle-aged man poured and drank from himself, and said with great relief.


    "Fu Mingyang!"


    Everyone recognized the identity of the middle-aged man, and was surprised. The Fu family is just a small family, but few people dare to provoke the family. It''s all because of the man in front of them, who is a top expert who can fight against the four family owners.


    At that time, the Fu family inadvertently provoked the Liang family. Many people thought that the small family was going to end. However, the final result was surprising. Fu Mingyang stunned everyone by defeating the five elders of the Liang family.


    In the end, the Liang family and Fu Mingyang had a decisive battle outside the city. No one knew the result of that battle. Many people thought it was a draw. Some said that the Liang family was a little better than Fu Mingyang. Others said that Fu Mingyang won.


    Neither of the two parties mentioned who lost or who won. In short, after the war, the Liang family never bothered the Fu family again.


    It was only at that time that people knew that Fu Mingyang was a top-notch master comparable to the head of the four major families.


    People all know the contradiction between Fu Mingyang and the Liang family. Fu Mingyang dares to ridicule the Liang family in public, but they dare not.


    Fu Mingyang finished his last glass of wine, got up and went away, but before leaving, he had a look at two people wearing cloaks not far away.


    "Master!"


    One of the two men in cloaks whispered to himself, which was purely intuitive.


    "That man''s name is Fu Mingyang. He is one of the top experts in Wangyue city. He is very powerful." An Yingying solemnly reminds a way, for fear that Bai Yunfei causes more trouble.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and doesn''t speak. Of course, he won''t go to find something for no reason. He just wants to get some information.


    Restaurants and teahouses are the best places to get information, where he gets all the answers he wants to know.


    After the bombing, Wu leiliang was attacked by dozens of other forces, but they were killed one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, the two men show up!" The Liang family leader was drinking tea when he received a report from the guard. He immediately stood up and clenched his fist. His eyes twinkled with cold light and his whole body was full of murders.


    Standing at the bottom of the guard, he felt an unspeakable depression, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said: "yes, we have been guarding the exit of the secret place. Although the two men are wearing cloaks, from the body, they should be an YingYing and the man wearing a mask.""Where are those two now?" Liang Juntian, the head of the Liang family, said in a murderous way.


    "Two people have entered the city, and now they are in a teahouse." The guard replied respectfully.


    "Pass on the order, all the elders will go out together, and make sure to capture these two people!" Liang Juntian said with gnashing teeth.


    One elder of the family was killed, and the other elder knelt down to beg for mercy. No matter what happened, he couldn''t bear it. Now the culprit appears and he can''t let go of anything he says.


    is also playing the same scene in the mansion house. When he hears the eyeliner''s return, he is full of fierce light in the eyes of the Changxing star. His body is full of murderous and gnashing teeth. He said a name: "Bai Yun Fei!"


    Liang family and an family sent out a large number of experts one after another, but by contrast, the momentum of an family was much weaker. The family experts fell one after another. Now only the last two elders are left, leading the family''s more than 20 experts to the direction of the teahouse.


    Although one elder of the Liang family fell this time, it didn''t hurt much. The four elders were arranged in a row, one by one murderous.


    The two families did not hide the slightest, they are not afraid of the target to escape, because they have already laid a net.


    When the two families passed by, the crowd immediately began to talk.


    "What do the Liangs and Anji want to do in such a big battle?"


    "What else can we do? It must be the two men who have come back."


    "Yes, it must be an YingYing and the man back. Let''s go. Let''s go and watch the fun."


    "In fact, there''s nothing to look at. The reason why that man is so powerful in the secret place is that his accomplishments are suppressed in the secret place. Now he has lost his biggest dependence when he leaves the secret place. If the two families fight together, he has no way to survive!"


    "That''s not necessarily. It''s said that the man is Bai Yunfei. He''s a ruthless man. It''s not easy for the two families to deal with him. Unless an Changxing and Liang Juntian do it in person, the outcome is still unknown."


    "How can we see the facts? Let''s follow quickly!"


    A large number of people followed the people of the two families, and they all wanted to see what kind of sacred people could make several big forces eat together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 100

    As soon as Bai Yunfei and an Yingying left the teahouse, they were blocked by the experts of the two families. At a glance, there were at least 50 or 60 people.


    Among these people, there are six elders of Zhenyuan realm. The rest are elite children and elite guardians of the two families. At least, they are masters of Zhenqi realm.


    The two families quickly surrounded Bai Yunfei and an Yingying, holding swords one by one.


    "Bai Yunfei! You can''t escape today One of the elders said coldly, his eyes full of hatred.


    It''s not easy to settle down and become a force at the level of the four big families. Unexpectedly, a Bai Yunfei has caused heavy losses to the family. Most of the elders of the family have died, leaving them two. The younger generation has lost most of them. It''s hard to stay in the position of the four big families.


    The four families are not only an honor, but also represent huge wealth. They control a lot of businesses in the city. If they do not have the corresponding strength, the family business will not be able to operate properly, and will be gradually swallowed up by other forces sooner or later.


    "So you are the traitor in Fenglei cave, Bai Yunfei!" Liang family elder Liang Zhenshan said with a smile.


    "Traitor?" Bai Yunfei curls his mouth and shows a sneer. He was forced away by Tang Qianhao. Unexpectedly, he became a traitor. However, it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, he will enter the wind and thunder cave again. There will be complaints and revenge at that time!


    "Bai Yunfei, it''s the common indignation of people and gods that you kill innocent people indiscriminately. Today you are sure to die!" Liang Zhenshan sneered.


    "Are you sure you can kill me?" Bai Yunfei has a sneer on his lips.


    "Bai Yunfei, there are people in the Liang family in the wind and thunder cave. They know that you have a top-quality magic weapon in your hand, but it takes a lot of energy to activate it. With your four fold cultivation of true yuan realm, it''s good to activate it once. We have so many people, how many can you kill?" Liang Zhenshan sneered.


    "Is it possible to kill you?" Bai Yunfei looks at Liang Zhenshan and laughs.


    "You..." Liang Zhenshan''s face changed greatly and stepped back three steps in a row.


    The best magic weapon is powerful. Even if Bai Yunfei can only activate it once, it is enough to kill anyone in Zhenwu. If Bai Yunfei attacks him, he will never survive.


    "Bai Yunfei, with your accomplishments, you can only activate the best magic weapon once at most. After one time, your vitality will be exhausted. At that time, you can only be slaughtered. What''s the use of killing me alone?"


    After Liang Zhenshan retreated, he immediately realized that it was embarrassing to be held down by a younger generation, so he quickly stepped forward two steps and said impassioned.


    "Yes, there are so many people here. You can drown with one mouthful of spitting. If you know better, you will be arrested. Maybe you can leave a whole body for you. Otherwise, it will make you cry bitterly for three days and nights, and there will be no place to die!" Liang Zhenhe, the second elder of the Liang family, said murderously.


    "Yingying, as a son and daughter of settling down, you are in collusion with foreign enemies. Do you know how to write" shame " Elder an looked at an YingYing and yelled.


    An Yingying was scared to white by the scolding, but when she saw Bai Yunfei, all the insecurity in her heart disappeared, and she said in a loud voice: "you let me go to the secret place to die, and even let outsiders kill me. How ever did you treat me as a family member?"


    "Well! You don''t know how to shame your family. Death is a relief for you. The family gave birth to you and raised you. You don''t know how to repay your kindness. You even collude with the enemy. It''s really heartless. If you have a little shame, you''ll kill him immediately and make atonement for it! "


    Elder an pointed to Bai Yunfei and said harshly.


    Jiang is still old and spicy. It''s true that if an Yingying fights with Bai Yunfei, she will die. If she doesn''t, it doesn''t matter. When an Yingying dies, she doesn''t have to worry about the owner''s blame. After all, an Yingying is the owner''s own daughter, so he has to be careful.


    "Ha ha ha..." An Yingying angrily smile back, head big tears rolling down the cheek: "you keep saying that I am shameless, I want to ask you why you say so about me? The family can''t protect me. I made a mistake when I went home. I had to kill me before I gave up. Is this my family? "


    "I''d rather not have such a family. It''s not that I betrayed the family, but that the family abandoned me. I don''t owe you anything by anyingying!"


    An Yingying is more and more excited, her voice is more and more loud, her voice is full of tears, almost roaring. These days, she has no place to talk about her grievances, no place to express her thoughts, and has been repressed for a long time, just like a volcano that has been brewing for a long time. Now it finally erupts.


    An Yingying''s words are full of feelings. Her words are bright and forceful, which makes people feel the same way. Many people can''t help but feel pity in their hearts.


    "Evil girl, it''s just that you betray your family. You blame your family in turn. You really have no remedy. In that case, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!"


    Parents an''s face turned red and angry. He cried out, "come on, take this evil girl down to me and take it back to the clan rules. If there is any resistance, kill her!"They all look at each other. If they think that they will not hesitate to take action after receiving the elder''s order, but at this moment, no one dares to do it. All this is because there is a evil star beside an Yingying. Even the elder of the family died in his hands. Who dares to go up and die.


    "What are you doing? Give it to me!" The elder of an''s family looks at nobody''s action, roars loudly, and his lungs are about to explode.


    However, no one took action. What everyone thought was the same. The law was not responsible for the public. Even if they disobeyed the elder''s order, it would be a punishment at most. If they carried out the order, they would be doomed.


    "If you don''t start again, you will be punished for treason!" Elder an''s murderous roar.


    With this remark, the settled children and guards all changed their faces. Treason is the biggest crime. Not only are they finished, but even their closest relatives are hard to escape.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    As soon as they set their teeth, they rush to Bai Yunfei. Now they are no longer for themselves, but for their wife and children.


    Elder an''s face looked a little better. He looked at Liang Zhenshan and said, "elder Liang, you don''t want to wait for us to lose both sides and take advantage of the fishermen."


    "No way." Liang Zhenshan really has such an idea, but he can''t pretend to be deaf and dumb after all the words are said. Otherwise, it would be a joke.


    "Kill


    Liang Zhenshan immediately gave the order, there are people in front of the home, Liang people fear a little less, rushed up behind the home.


    A fierce color flashed in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. A three foot sword appeared in his hand, and then a sword swept out. The purple and blue sword was dazzling.


    There was no sound. The heads of the people who rushed in front of them flew up and then fell to the ground. Because of the speed, they didn''t feel pain. The headless body took a few steps to "plop plop" on the ground again. The blood was like a spring, and instantly dyed the ground red. The pungent smell of blood floated away in the wind, which made people feel cold at the bottom of their heart Meaning.


    The rest of the people stopped in unison, and then retreated like hell, their eyes full of fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 101

    The people from the two families are all elites, and their accomplishments are all above Qi level seven. However, they are vulnerable at the moment. Bai Yunfei reaps several lives with a random sword, which is easier than killing rabbits. The power of terror is frightening.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill


    The elders of the two families had to do it. Zhenqi realm and Zhenyuan realm are two completely different realms. There is an insurmountable gap between the two realms, and the gap between them is like a great difference.


    It''s just to distract Bai Yunfei''s attention. Although it sounds cruel, sometimes it''s a necessary sacrifice. As long as you can kill Bai Yunfei, you can get his treasures. Whether it''s the stone statue or the best magic weapon in the secret, they are all valuable treasures, which can make the family prosperous, no matter how much you pay The big price is worth it.


    Among the six elders, the elder of Liang family is the top six master of Zhenqi realm, and the others are also the top three to the top five of Zhenyuan realm. The six strong masters of Zhenyuan realm work together from all directions. They have a huge momentum, and the terrifying vitality fills every inch of space, making the space tremble. This power is enough to kill the six master of Zhenyuan realm, even the seven master of Zhenyuan realm Experts have to be in a hurry.


    Bai Yunfei is just the four elements of the true yuan realm. In everyone''s eyes, it''s a must kill. Bai Yunfei is not spared.


    At this time, people are standing on both ends of the street and on the roof. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are wide open. It''s no secret that Bai Yunfei has a top-quality magic weapon on his body. At this time, he has no other choice but to use the top-quality magic weapon. Everyone wants to see the power of the top-quality magic weapon with his own eyes.


    The six elders keep their eyes on Bai Yunfei, especially Liang Zhenshan, who is attacking from the front of Bai Yunfei. They dare not blink. No one can keep calm in the face of the best magic weapon. At the moment, he is ready to escape at any time. As long as Bai Yunfei uses the best magic weapon, he will avoid it without hesitation.


    As time goes by, the six attacks almost cover Bai Yunfei and an Yingying one after another, blocking all their dodge space.


    "Boom Boom... "


    The street floor is made of hard granite, but under the sword of the six elders, it is as fragile as tofu. In an instant, countless pieces of tofu crumble in the sword, and smoke and dust fill the air, which is like a sandstorm.


    In the middle of the street, where Bai Yunfei and an Yingying stood, there were several crisscross trenches, which were in a mess.


    "What about people? I don''t think there''s even a bone left? "


    The elder''s eyes were full of doubts. At this time, Liang Zhenshan, the most accomplished man, suddenly noticed something. He looked up at the sky and suddenly changed his face. He exclaimed, "be careful!"


    The master of zhenyuanjing reacted very quickly and dodged immediately, but it was still a little late. Two purple and blue swords came down from the sky like lightning.


    "Poof! Poof


    One of the elders in an''s family was split into two parts by the sword Qi from the top of his head. His internal organs were mixed with blood and flowed all over the place. The bloody scene was creepy.


    The fate of an elder of the Liang family is not much better. His head is cut off by the sword Qi. The red and white are mixed together. It''s terrible.


    When they looked up, they saw Bai Yunfei holding a sword in his right hand and an Yingying in his left hand, slowly spinning and falling toward the ground. His clothes were floating and his hair was flying, just like a fairy couple in the dust.


    An Yingying lies in Bai Yunfei''s arms with a sweet smile on her lips. She has never been so happy. This feeling of being cared for fascinates her. She really wants to fix time forever in this moment.


    "How powerful! Kill two real Yuanjing masters in an instant. The strength of Bai Yunfei is really terrible! "


    "How romantic


    Onlookers, both men and women, were momentarily absent-minded. Men marveled at the power of Bai Yunfei, while women admired an Yingying.


    Every woman has a strong hero in her heart, and every woman is looking forward to the appearance of this powerful man. However, the fantasy is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. There are not so many heroes in reality. Now that an Yingying has found her, she will be more or less envious as a woman.


    "White Cloud Fly Liang Zhenshan gritted his teeth, his eyes full of hatred.


    Even if there are not many elders in the four families, the fall of one is a great loss.


    In the past, let alone an elder, no one dared to kill even an ordinary child. But now, two elders have died in the hands of Bai Yunfei. This is a bitter feud.


    In contrast, the only elder left in an''s family is the most angry. There were more than ten elders in an''s family, but now he is the only one left. The whole ten elders died, and all of them died in Bai Yunfei''s hands. These blood feuds can''t be resolved, and the two sides have to fall one to end.


    The four elders stood in all directions, surrounded Bai Yunfei and an Yingying in the middle, one by one murderous, but everyone had scruples in their hearts, and they did not dare to move easily. Bai Yunfei''s two swords were really terrible.Several people have deduced in their hearts that if they change their place, the result will be the same.


    As for the ordinary children of the two families, they are standing on the periphery. Everyone has an undisguised fear in their eyes, and their hands with swords are shaking.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? I''ll give you a chance now, and I''ll stand here waiting for you!"


    Bai Yunfei points his sword at one of the elders of the Liang family. The elder immediately retreats, scaring his face.


    The whole audience was in an uproar. The elder, one of the four families, was scared before fighting. It was ridiculous. Many people made sarcastic remarks, and their eyes were full of contempt.


    Listening to these harsh laughter, the retreating elder of the Liang family blushes with shame and subconsciously wants to step forward. However, when he comes into contact with Bai Yunfei''s cold eyes, his just raised foot can no longer fall down. He feels a threat of death.


    "Ha ha ha You keep saying you''re going to kill me, but you don''t expect that it will rain instead of thunder. It''s ridiculous and pathetic! "


    Bai Yunfei''s smile is full of irony, which makes the two families feel ashamed.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t be complacent. Just now you were just taking advantage of our surprise attack. You can kill you if you confront me head on!" Liang Zhenshan retorted.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to face off." Bai Yunfei turns to look at Liang Zhenshan, and then walks slowly with an Yingying in his arms.


    The pace is not very fast. Leisurely walking is like stepping out on a green trip. Facing several elders, there is no pressure and strength. Just this bearing is enough to make most people admire.


    Liang Zhenshan''s face is very ugly. Seeing Bai Yunfei step by step, he has fear for the second time in his life. The first time is when he competes with the current family leader for the position of family leader. Now it''s the second time.


    "Does he have the same strength as the owner? No, it''s impossible. He only has the four accomplishments of Zhenyuan realm. No matter how talented he is, he can''t be compared with the master. It must be his best magic weapon that makes me feel the danger. Yes, it must be so. "


    Liang Zhenshan immediately denied the previous ridiculous ideas. He wanted to understand that there was less uneasiness in his heart and winked at other people.


    "Go to hell!"


    When Bai Yunfei was within the range of three Zhang, Liang Zhenshan took the lead. His whole body was in a crazy state of vitality. A golden sword was shining brightly, and he fell on the top of Bai Yunfei''s head.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    Almost at the same time, the other three also took action. The air of the sword was vertical and horizontal. The whole space was filled with fierce energy. The granite ground seemed to be under great pressure and broke like a spider web.


    In the face of four people''s all-out attack, Bai Yunfei''s face is slightly dignified. At the moment when several attacks are coming, Bai Yunfei''s body is in a flash, and the comfort flower suddenly disappears in the same place.


    "Boom..."


    The place where Bai Yunfei and an Yingying originally stood was badly hit by several attacks. The lesson from the past is in front of them. At the moment when Bai Yunfei disappears, the four elders quickly retreat.


    A purple and blue sword cuts through the space and falls down on an elder of the Liang family. Only then can they see that Bai Yunfei has appeared less than two feet in front of Liang''s parents with an Yingying in his arms. This unpredictable body method makes everyone scared.


    "No..."


    The voice stopped suddenly, and the elder of Liang family wanted to dodge. However, the speed of this sword was so fast that he could not avoid it. He was split in two by a sword, and his blood flowed all over the place.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a bright smile, and then turned to look at Liang Zhenhe, the second elder of the Liang family. The latter was so scared that he ran away even if he didn''t want to.


    "I don''t think it''s too late to run now." Bai Yunfei suddenly disappeared again. When he reappeared, he was less than three Zhang away from liangzhenhe.


    This time everyone saw that Bai Yunfei didn''t disappear, but his speed was so fast that it made people hallucinate that he seemed to disappear suddenly.


    "How can he be so fast!" Some of the spectators exclaimed.


    "Yes, and it''s incredible that he''s holding a woman in his arms."


    "What a magic footwork. Is it a secret skill?" Not far from the roof stood a middle-aged man, sharp eyes staring at Bai Yunfei''s feet, full of surprise.


    In the middle-aged man near no one dares to close, in wangyuecheng, in addition to a few forces of high-level, only one person has such power, that is Fu Mingyang.


    Liang Zhenhe gritted his teeth and ran to the limit, but it still couldn''t change anything. Bai Yunfei, holding an Yingying in his arms, still caught up with him in a moment. Then he got up with his sword, and a head flew high. Two of them were already wide open, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill him Liang Zhenshan''s eyes are red with blood and roars angrily. He pretends to be crazy and rushes to Bai Yunfei first.


    Liang Zhenhe is the second elder of the family, and also the brother of his father and mother. Their parents died early. The two brothers have been dependent on each other for decades. They are like brothers, and they have to kiss each other more than their wives and children.Now that his younger brother was killed by Bai Yunfei, Liang Zhenshan is completely crazy.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Bai Yunfei is awe inspiring, and he will not show the slightest tenderness in the face of the enemy.


    To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to himself. He is neither a saint nor a Buddha. Cutting flesh and feeding Eagles seems to be merciful, but he doesn''t think so. Although he doesn''t know who his parents are, it doesn''t prevent him from cherishing his life.


    With the vitality running, the long sword gives out a joyful light sound. Just as Bai Yunfei is ready to chop the sword, he suddenly feels a strong uneasiness in his heart. He doesn''t want to hold an Yingying to avoid.


    "Poof!"


    The two swords almost fell on the spot where Bai Yunfei was standing before, bringing up blood


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 102

    Two figures appeared on the roof more than ten feet away. The man had black clothes and black hair, and basically had a bone deep wound. His clothes were stained red with blood.


    "Young master, you are injured!" The woman''s small face was full of worry. Looking at the wound on the man''s shoulder beside her, she felt heartache.


    They are Bai Yunfei and an Yingying.


    "I''m fine." Bai Yunfei shook his head gently. His face was dignified to the extreme, and he was afraid. Just now, if he reacted a little slower, the wound would not be on his shoulder, but on his neck. The consequences can be imagined.


    Even at this time, his situation is not optimistic, the wound on the shoulder is deep visible bone, although not fatal, but more or less will affect his combat effectiveness.


    This is the second level of his immortal golden body formula. His physical body is comparable to the medium quality weapon. Even if he is strong in real martial arts, he will be split in two.


    Bai Yunfei looks at the two men on the opposite roof. They stand three feet apart.


    One of them looks more than 40 years old. He is wearing royal clothes, jade crown and hair. He has a pretty face and looks gentle. He has a three foot green front in his hand, shining cold.


    The other one looks like he''s in his fifties. He''s eight feet tall. He''s bearded and has a big knife in his hand.


    "Top quality magic weapon!"


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes stayed on the middle-aged man with the big knife. It was the man who hurt him. Although the big knife looked ordinary, it had a palpitating breath.


    Then Bai Yunfei looks at another middle-aged man. To be exact, he looks at the long sword in his hand. The breath of the sword is no less than that of the sword. Obviously, it is also a top-grade magic weapon.


    Top quality magic weapons are very rare. Looking at the whole moon city, the number of top quality magic weapons is very small. Only a few major forces have them, and they are basically one. If they are in the hands of the leaders of their respective forces, then the identities of these two people can be seen.


    Bai Yunfei met Liang Juntian at Wanbao auction house. The man who used the sword must be an Changxing, the owner of an''s family, who is the father of an Yingying.


    "Father


    An Yingying''s call confirms Bai Yunfei''s conjecture, and her eyes slide down two lines of clear tears.


    "Alas..."


    An Changxing sighed a long time, and a trace of tenderness flashed in his eyes. However, he was soon filled with hatred. Looking at Bai Yunfei, he said coldly, "Bai Yunfei, you killed dozens of people in my family. This hatred is not common. Today, if you don''t break up, it will be hard for me to get rid of my hatred!"


    An Changxing is full of murders. The elders of his family have almost died, and most of his elite children have been killed and injured. The name of one of the four major families of an family is not worthy of its name. Now, only by killing Bai Yunfei and getting his treasure can he rebuild his former glory. Therefore, he will kill Bai Yunfei in terms of feelings, justice, public and private affairs.


    Bai Yunfei said with a sneer: "everyone can talk big, everyone can blow cow B, but be careful not to blow the cow skin, otherwise you can only make a fool of yourself!"


    "You want to die!" An Changxing is furious when he hears the words, and he cuts at Bai Yunfei with a sword.


    "Be careful yourself!" Bai Yunfei jumped up with a sword.


    "Boom..."


    Bai Yunfei just felt that an unbeatable force along the arm of the long sword suddenly lifted him out, rolled over and landed on the roof in mid air, and retreated repeatedly. The roof creaked with every step. Fortunately, the array was forbidden, otherwise it would have collapsed long ago. It was only when he retreated to the edge of the roof that he could stabilize himself, and an abnormal tide flashed on his face Red, a burst of Qi and blood in the body.


    "Xiaozhenyuanjing Sizhong, you can take my sword. You are really a genius who can cross the ranks." An Changxing showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then said, "but my favorite thing to do is to kill genius, which gives me a sense of achievement."


    An Changxing slowly raises his sword again. The sword emits cold blue light under the indoctrination of vitality. The breath of terror makes the spectators who are tens of feet away feel frightened.


    "What a pity for a genius!"


    "Yes, I''ve already surpassed many old masters at a young age. If I don''t die, I''ll make great achievements in time!"


    "If you want to blame him, you can only blame him for being young and full of strength. Now, the two top experts, an Changxing and Liang Juntian, are here in person. They all want to hate any genius."


    "He offended the Liang family after settling down. He wanted to die. He deserved to die!"


    In short, no one is optimistic about Bai Yunfei, but it is also reasonable. After all, Bai Yunfei''s accomplishments are quite different from those of an Changxing and Liang Juntian, which can not be made up by a genius.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified to the extreme. An Changxing is worthy of being the head of one of the four families. He has profound cultivation and is at least the peak of Zhenyuan realm. He has even touched the edge of Zhenwu realm and can walk horizontally as long as he doesn''t meet the strong ones in Zhenwu realm.


    An Changxing''s sword was raised over his head, but it didn''t fall down immediately. Looking at Bai Yunfei, he sneered and said, "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and beg for mercy. As long as you abandon your cultivation, I can save your life!""Hum!" Bai Yunfei snorted coldly. He scoffed at an Changxing''s words. For a cultivator, life is not like death. What''s more, once he loses his cultivation, he can only be slaughtered. With the hatred of the two families, he may be tortured. That''s more terrible than death.


    "An Changxing, do you really think you''re going to eat me?"


    With the fall of Bai Yunfei''s words, his breath suddenly began to rise. In an instant, he reached the four peaks of Zhenyuan realm, and then rushed to the five peaks of Zhenyuan realm, which gradually stopped.


    In the secret place, he uses the holy water of the six Yang and the blood of the dragon scale Python to refine the body. These two things contain huge energy. Although they are mainly used to refine the body, very few of them are converted into cultivation, which makes him break through again and reach the five levels of the true realm.


    Although the quintuple of Zhenyuan realm is far away from an Changxing, at least the cultivation of Zhenyuan realm''s peak is still a long way off, don''t forget that he is a divine body.


    It is said that the divine body has the same physique as the spirit. The energy cultivated is called divine power. It is one of the most powerful energy in the world. It can be called invincible at the same level. It''s easy to fight beyond the level.


    "The five realms of Yuanjing!" An Changxing was a little surprised: "you have hidden your accomplishments!"


    "It''s not so easy for you to kill me. I will definitely come back in the near future when your two families are destroyed!"


    Bai Yunfei appears next to an Yingying, and then reaches out his hand to hold her. At this moment, an Changxing comes with a sword. The blue sword is carrying a cold killing machine. Before it falls, it makes him feel a piercing chill.


    "Be careful, young man!" An Yingying exclaimed, her eyes full of worry.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is very ugly. Although his cultivation has been promoted to the fifth level of Zhenyuan realm, it''s impossible for him to live the sword of an Changxing in a hurry. But he can only stop and then turn around to avoid it.


    "Boom..."


    The house is forbidden by array, but it is cracked under this sword, and the house collapses instantly.


    An Yingying spouts out a mouthful of blood and falls down with the house. Although the target of sword Qi is not her, it''s just the strength that she can''t resist.


    "Yingying!"


    Bai Yunfei grabs an Yingying from the air. A huge purple and blue palm appears above an Yingying''s head. The five fingers together will hold an Yingying in his hand. However, a blue palm appears out of thin air, and two huge vitality palms collide with each other.


    "Bang!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 103

    After a dull sound, two huge vitality palms collapse at the same time, and tyrannical energy flows all over the world. An Yingying is affected again, spewing out a mouthful of blood, her little face turns white, and instantly falls into the ruins.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is very ugly, and a huge anger rises in his heart. He never thought that an Changxing was so cruel, even his own daughter.


    Bai Yunfei rushes towards the ruins with flowing light steps. He reaches the limit of speed and appears above the ruins in an instant. However, at this time, a big man stands in front of him with a big knife in his hand. It is Liang Juntian, the leader of the Liang family.


    "It''s true that he''s a lover. He can''t protect himself. He even wants to be a hero to save beauty. In that case, I''ll send you to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks!"


    Liang Juntian''s first-class magic weapon is extremely powerful. Coupled with Liang Juntian''s highest cultivation in Yuanjing, he has a three Zhang long golden sword awn, which runs across the sky to create a new world.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a fierce color. In the face of this terrible blow, he didn''t retreat but advance. He swept out with a long sword in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    The golden sword is cut off by Bai Yunfei''s sword, and the tyrannical energy flows everywhere, destroying everything where it passes. Within a radius of ten feet, the dust is filled with sand, and it is a mess.


    "Kill


    After cutting the awn, Bai Yunfei rushes to Liang Juntian without stopping. When he gets close to him, he jumps up and cuts at Liang Juntian.


    After reaching the second level of the golden body formula, his strength will double, and his pure physical strength will be able to fight against the top experts of Zhenyuan realm, so melee is his greatest reliance.


    "Get out of here!"


    Liang Juntian saw the white clouds rushing, not afraid, raised to meet.


    "Ding!"


    When the swords collided with each other, a string of sparks splashed. Liang Juntian, who was full of confidence, suddenly changed his face. He felt that this knife was like splitting on an iron mountain. His arm was numb with the huge force, and his weapon almost came out.


    "What a powerful force


    Liang Juntian was shocked and quickly retreated, but how could Bai Yunfei give him this opportunity to chop down again with his sword.


    "Go to hell!" Bai Yunfei''s face is fierce. This sword is powerful and powerful, just like the reincarnation of the God of war.


    Liang Juntian''s face changed greatly. He stepped back and put his sword in front of him.


    "Ding!"


    "Bang!"


    Liang Juntian''s face changed greatly. He knelt down on one knee, his mouth cracked and his blood was dripping. He never thought that the power of Bai Yunfei was so terrible.


    Moreover, Bai Yunfei''s vitality is very strange. Every time he contacts, an electric current penetrates into his arm and makes his arm numb. He must consume a lot of vitality defense, otherwise, once he is paralyzed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Master!"


    Liang family members were shocked. The two elders immediately split a sword to rescue each other. Liang Juntian was the pillar of their family leader. If there was any mistake, the Liang family would be ruined.


    "I''ll give you a ride!" Bai Yunfei sneers and kicks Liang Juntian in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    Liang Juntian wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t help it. He immediately flew out and vomited blood in mid air.


    Bai Yunfei dodges to avoid the sword Qi of the two elders of the Liang family, and then approaches them in a flash by stepping on the Liuguang step. He lifts his sword and takes up two big blinking heads. The blood is as bloody as a spring.


    With his current accomplishments, the seven levels of Zhenyuan realm can be killed in seconds.


    Bai Yunfei turns around and looks at Liang Juntian, who is worthy of being a strong man at the top of zhenyuanjing. After being kicked by him, he doesn''t die. He smiles and shows a pair of white teeth. However, in the latter''s eyes, the smile is just like a devil''s smile. He doesn''t want to struggle to get up and run away.


    "You keep saying you want to kill me, why do you run away like a dog now?" When Bai Yunfei talks, he steps on the streamer step to catch up with you quickly, taking advantage of your illness to kill you. This is his consistent style.


    Liang Juntian was angry and angry, but he didn''t dare to stay at all. He ran away in a panic. At the moment, he didn''t care about his face. There was nothing more important than saving his life.


    "Whew!"


    A sword cuts through the sky and splits on the ground in front of Bai Yunfei. Suddenly, the sand flies away and the smoke is filled with dust. There is a slender crack on the ground. An Changxing, holding a long sword, falls from the sky and blocks Bai Yunfei''s way.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    It''s superfluous to say anything at the moment. Only strength decides everything.


    The two men shot almost at the same time. An Changxing split more than ten swords in a row, and the blue sword awn formed a dazzling sword net in the air, flying towards the white cloud, blocking all his dodge space.


    He witnessed the terrible physical strength of Bai Yunfei, so he didn''t dare to let Bai Yunfei get close to him. He wanted to kill Bai Yunfei with absolute cultivation.


    "Broken!"


    Bai Yunfei yells, and his sword dances in his hand. It''s like the reincarnation of the God of war. It''s irresistible. As he puts out his sword, he''s waiting for an opportunity to approach an Changxing. However, an Changxing doesn''t give him this opportunity. One sword after another keeps him away.For a moment, the fight between the two was hard to separate, regardless of the top and bottom. The terrible energy flow filled every inch of space, making the spectators who were tens of feet away feel the unspeakable depression.


    "The strength of Bai Yunfei is too terrible. He kicked Liang Juntian, and now he is tied with an Changxing. His age is in his twenties. He has such strength at such an age. It''s a monster! "


    "That''s right." Hearing this, everyone nodded and agreed: "this kind of talent is one of the best even in Fenglei cave. If Fenglei cave learns that it has forced away such a gifted disciple, I don''t know if it will regret it."


    "Boom!"


    Just when Bai Yunfei and an Changxing were fighting hard, a yellowish light broke the sky and fell towards Bai Yunfei.


    "Ding!"


    Bai Yunfei held up his sword to block the blow. On the side roof, a middle-aged man in a yellow robe appeared with a long gun in his hand. He was the one who just shot.


    "Chen Jiayang, the owner of the Chen family!"


    Some of the observers called out the identity of the comer, and their eyes were full of incomprehension.


    "Ho!"


    A crane came from afar. A spirit crane appeared nearby from far and near. On the back of the spirit crane stood a man who looked over 50 years old. The man was not tall and had an ordinary appearance. He belonged to the kind who grasped a lot of people, but no one dared to underestimate him.


    "Qian Yi, the owner of the Qian family!"


    "The owners of the four families have all come. Bai Yunfei is in great trouble."


    "It''s more than trouble. He''s barely able to deal with one. Now he''s fighting one out of three, and the end can be imagined. Bai Yunfei is just a junior. Is it a little bit... "


    The man didn''t finish what he said, but everyone understood what he meant. These three men are all the masters of the same family. They have become famous masters for a long time. The three elders besieged a younger generation. They not only bullied the younger generation by the big, but also beat the less by the more. It''s really shameless.


    Bai Yunfei clenched the sword in his hand, and his face was dignified to the extreme. He calculated that these people would attack him, but he didn''t realize that these people were so shameless. It was not his blunder that besieged him together, but these people were too shameless.


    "Kill


    An Changxing takes the lead and cuts it out with a sword. The blue sword carries Mori Leng''s killing machine, which makes the surrounding air drop a little.


    After that, Chen Jiayang and Qian Yi also shot one after another. The former used a long gun, while the latter''s weapon was no longer a common sword or gun, but a stone about the size of Zhang.


    This stone is not an ordinary stone, but a top-grade magic weapon, just like a mountain falling on Bai Yunfei''s head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 104

    An Changxing, Qian Yi and Chen Jiayang are the top three masters of Wangyue city. The top cultivation of zhenyuanjing uses top-grade magic weapons. When the three join hands, even the space trembles. The floor made of hard granite on the ground is broken. It''s just the pressure of the three. What''s the power of the real attack.


    Together, the three men are almost invincible in the realm of Zhenyuan realm. In the face of this terrible blow, Bai Yunfei has no fear. He steps on the streamer and disappears in the same place in an instant. The next moment, he appears near the ferromagnetic mountain with a blow.


    "To die!" Qian Yi sneers. Ferromagnetic mountain weighs ten thousand jin. Under his control, even an elephant has to be pressed into meat sauce. Bai Yunfei even touches it with his fists. It''s an act of seeking death. He controls ferromagnetic mountain to suppress Bai Yunfei.


    The next moment, Bai Yunfei''s fist hit the ferromagnetic mountain.


    "Bang!"


    After a huge roar, everyone saw an incredible scene. No one imagined the scene of bone broken and tendon broken and blood drenched. The huge ferromagnetic mountain flew out under the blow of Bai Yunfei.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, the ferromagnetic mountain was blown more than ten feet away, throwing a big hole in the ground. Everyone felt that the ground trembled twice, as if there had been a small earthquake.


    "What! Am I right? "


    "My God! Is this still a human being? "


    All the people who saw this scene were shocked. Qian Yi relied on ferromagnetic mountain to suppress many powerful enemies. No one ever dared to touch ferromagnetic mountain. Now he was beaten by Bai Yunfei with flesh fists. I can''t believe this shocking scene if I didn''t see it with my own eyes.


    "What a pervert Qian Yi''s face is gloomy to the extreme. No one knows more about the power of ferromagnetic mountain than him. Even the medium-grade magic weapon will be smashed all at once. It can be seen that Bai Yunfei''s fist is stronger than the medium-grade magic weapon.


    It''s incredible that flesh and blood are stronger than medium quality magic weapons.


    Bai Yunfei fell on the ground again after he hit feitieci mountain. Although he was shocked by the blow, he was not comfortable. His fists are still aching. This is the second peak of his immortal golden body formula. Otherwise, it will be a broken bone and broken tendon.


    "Top quality magic weapon is really powerful!" Bai Yunfei sighs heartily, but the other three don''t give him a chance to breathe, so he does it again.


    With a joint attack of the three, no one in Zhenyuan could touch it hard, and Bai Yunfei had to step on liuguangbu to dodge quickly.


    "Ding!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face is very ugly. The strength of these three people is too strong. They can only rely on liuguangbu to fight, waiting for opportunities to get close to their opponents.


    It''s a pity that these three people have already known that he is physically strong. They don''t give him the chance to get close to him, so he can only be beaten and can''t fight back.


    What makes Bai Yunfei''s face even worse is that Qian Yi constantly controls the ferromagnetic mountain to hit him, while an Changxing and Chen Jiayang block his dodge space, forcing him to hit the ferromagnetic mountain.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei blows the ferromagnetic mountain out again. He has forgotten how many times this is. No matter how strong his body is, he can''t stand it any more. His fists are dripping with blood, showing his bones.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is very dignified. If it goes on like this, we have to explain that we are here today. We must get rid of the predicament as soon as possible.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei once again blows to the ferromagnetic mountain. The intense pain makes him look a little ferocious. A sharp light flashed in his eyes and he rushes towards Chen Jiayang with flowing light.


    The latter didn''t panic. This was not the first time. Every time Bai Yunfei wanted to get close, he was forced back by the three of them. He immediately fired a shot at Bai Yunfei, and the yellowish light column shot at Bai Yunfei like a laser.


    At the same time, Qian Yi manipulated the ferromagnetic mountain to suppress Bai Yunfei again, and an Changxing sealed all the Dodge space of Bai Yunfei with several swords in a row.


    The same thing three people have done more than once, with tacit understanding, is already familiar.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, stepped on the streamer step, and was as fast as thunder. He avoided Chen Jiayang''s shot and an Changxing''s sword when he had no time to shoot. But at this time, ferromagnetic mountain also reached his head.


    There is no way to avoid it. Bai Yunfei can only meet it with one punch. The powerful impact makes a dull sound like a thunder.


    "Kaka..."


    Bai Yunfei''s feet were broken, and below his knees he fell completely into the ground. However, he didn''t care, holding the sword in his right hand, and cleaved down.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    Time seems to solidify at this moment. A purple and blue sword has become the only one between heaven and earth, which eclipses the sun in the sky. Where the purple and blue sword passes, the vitality of heaven and earth converges rapidly. The breath of terror is like Tianwei, which makes people feel unspeakable depression.


    "No!"


    Chen Jiayang''s face changed greatly. Under this sword, he felt the breath of death.


    "Break it for me!" Chen Jiayang yelled and shot. The yellow light column and the purple blue sword suddenly met, and then the yellow light column collapsed, while the purple blue sword continued to chop at Chen Jiayang after a moment''s pause."What Chen Jiayang''s face changed again. The power of Bai Yunfei''s sword was beyond his imagination. At the moment, it was too late to dodge. He could only bite his teeth and put the spear across his head, and then the purple and blue sword was split on the spear.


    "Bang!"


    The power of this sword was beyond everyone''s imagination. It was as overwhelming as Mount Tai. Chen Jiayang couldn''t bear the huge force at all. He knelt on the ground with his legs bent on the spot. The huge force made the ground tremble.


    "Poof!"


    Chen Jiayang''s face turned pale and colorless, and his eyes were full of horror.


    "Death Bai Yunfei brings his speed to the limit. He appears in front of Chen Jiayang in a flash and sweeps with one sword


    "No..."


    Chen Jiayang let out a scream of panic.


    "Poof!"


    The voice suddenly stopped, a head flying high, with a large amount of blood rolling down to the ground, a pair of eyes wide open, until death, he did not believe that he was so dead.


    Chen Jiayang is the head of one of the four big families. He has been in power for decades. Now, once he died, all his glory has disappeared and become a stepping stone for others.


    "Dead, dead, Chen Jiayang is dead!"


    After a moment''s silence, the crowd was boiling. One of the four big families, the head of the Chen family, was killed and beheaded by a young man. This is a major event that has not happened in Wangyue city for hundreds of years.


    Qian Yi and an Changxing are both surprised and angry. The three of them besiege a younger generation, which is not a glorious thing. Instead, they failed to kill Bai Yunfei. On the contrary, they were killed on their own side, which is really a slap in the face.


    While they were angry, the only thing left was shock. Bai Yunfei''s sword just now was so powerful that they were still scared.


    "Secrets!" An Changxing grits his teeth, clenches his fist, and stares at Bai Yunfei tightly with his eyes full of murders.


    It''s no secret that Bai Yunfei took part in the auction to change his appearance. An Changxing can guess it, and Qian Yi can guess it as well.


    It''s impossible for everyone to get the secret skill from a broken jade slip. Even the Wanbao business association auctioned it. It never occurred to him that Bai Yunfei got the secret skill from the jade slip, and his cultivation was successful.


    At the moment, they repent, especially Qian Yi, who was there at that time. He knew that no matter how much he had paid, he would get the jade slips.


    Now, if you want to get the secret skill, you can only get it from Bai Yunfei, so you have to capture Bai Yunfei alive, but it''s very difficult. Even so, they have to do it in one form. The value of a secret skill is immeasurable. Even the holy land needs to be envious. As long as there is a chance, they won''t let it go.


    Although both of them don''t understand each other''s idea, they don''t see each other.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei flew to the ferromagnetic mountain with one blow, then avoided the attack of an Changxing and retreated as fast as he could: "today''s Qiu Xiaoye has written it down, and he will give it back ten times every day!"


    "Stop him!" An Changxing is very anxious. If Bai Yunfei escapes, it will be difficult to catch him again.


    However, although there are still many people in the two families, no one dares to stop them. Even Chen Jiayang, the head of one of the four families, died in the hands of Bai Yunfei. They are not so powerful that they can''t even reach the true yuan realm. They are not going to die in vain.


    Bai Yunfei''s speed is as fast as the wind. An Changxing and Qian Yi only eat the earth behind them. In a moment, they lose their trace of Bai Yunfei and roar.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yunfei ran out to look out at the moon city. Even so, he didn''t stop and continued to run.


    It wasn''t long before there were several spirit cranes in the sky of Wangyue city. On the back of two spirit cranes were an Changxing and Qian Yi, and on the back of the other spirit cranes were the elders of the four families.


    For the first time in history, the four families joined hands with each other to deal with a young man in his twenties. It''s ridiculous to say that, but that''s the truth.


    Liang Juntian was seriously injured by Bai Yunfei, and Chen Jiayang was beheaded by Bai Yunfei. His powerful strength is frightening. Now the four families can only work together to deal with Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei ran into a mountain range in one breath, where the rocks and trees block out the sun, which is a perfect place to hide.


    After three days in a row, Bai Yunfei was hidden in a huge tree cave and did not move. During this period, some people passed by and some crane flew over, but he was not found.


    When the four families passed by again, Bai Yunfei left the tree cave, and then found another place to hide. After half a month, the four families finally refused to give up.


    A huge waterfall seems to fall from the sky and gather into a pool below. The water is clear and the fish swim happily in the water, which is peaceful and peaceful.Not far from the pool, a man made a bonfire, and several roast fish sent out bursts of fragrance.


    "It smells good!" White cloud flies three five divide two solved a roast fish, and then take down another to continue to eat.


    I haven''t had a good meal in hiding for more than half a month. Now it''s hard to wait until the four families retreat, so I naturally want to have a good meal.


    "How can there be no wine with meat? I have excellent wine here. It''s not pleasant to drink while eating roast fish!"


    "Who?" Bai Yunfei was startled. Hearing the news, he saw a middle-aged man in Royal dress walking slowly, holding a jar of wine in his hand, smiling. But Bai Yunfei''s face was hard to see.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 105

    The middle-aged man came to the campfire and sat down. He handed the wine jar to Bai Yunfei. Then he took off a roast fish and bit it. He nodded approvingly: "yes, it''s yellow but not burnt. It''s oily but not greasy. It''s a great enjoyment of life with good wine."


    Bai Yunfei is holding the wine jar. He has a dignified face. He has seen the visitor. It is Yang Xiao, the leader of Wangyue city!


    Yang Xiao is one of the few people who can make him worry about the moon city.


    Yang Xiao was once a disciple of the inner gate of Fenglei cave. Later, he left the sect and soon became the leader of lookout moon city. At the beginning, several powerful people didn''t agree with the new leader. Yang Xiaoyan invited the leaders of several powerful forces once. Since then, all the people of several powerful forces have approved the leader of lookout moon city.


    What happened at that time is unknown to outsiders. However, in this world, the strong have always been respected. It is obvious that he has shown extraordinary strength to be recognized by the leaders of several major forces.


    All kinds of signs show that Yang Xiao is an unfathomable strong man.


    Although Yang Xiao is smiling, Bai Yunfei feels uneasy. He feels depressed from each other. Neither an Changxing nor Qian Yi gives him this kind of feeling. It can be seen that Yang Xiao''s cultivation is far more than that of the four masters, and he is likely to be a strong one in real martial arts.


    The difference between Zhenwu realm and Zhenyuan realm is just like the difference between clouds and mud. Each realm is a brand new world with a trench in the middle, which is almost insurmountable.


    With the second level of his immortal gold body and the five fold cultivation of Zhenyuan realm, even the top of Zhenyuan realm can fight or even kill, but he is not sure about the top of Zhenwu realm.


    Although Yang Xiao is smiling, he will not naively think that the other party is looking for him to have a drink. There is no intersection between them. At this time, Sima Zhao''s heart is well known.


    Both the secret arts and the best magic tools are valuable treasures. Even the six Yang holy water in the stone statue of the secret place is a rare treasure.


    However, the secret skill can only be practiced by people with his constitution, and it''s useless for others to get it. As for Liuyang holy water, it''s also used by him. Although he has a top-grade magic weapon, the owner of this sword is not easy to provoke. It''s estimated that if these people know the origin of this sword, even if they give it to them, no one dares to ask for it.


    It''s a pity that Bai Yunfei can''t explain it. Even if he explains it, others won''t believe it.


    "It''s a rare wine. Aren''t you afraid I''ll poison you?" Yang Xiao looked at Bai Yunfei not drinking, half jokingly said.


    "The Lord is joking." Bai Yunfei smiles, pats Kaifeng mud and takes a big sip. The wine is hot. It''s like a fire burning inside his stomach. However, it''s not uncomfortable. On the contrary, he feels warm all over. He can''t say that he''s very comfortable.


    "Good wine!" Bai Yunfei sincerely praised.


    "Of course, it''s made with dozens of precious elixirs, which ordinary people can''t drink." Yang Xiao said very proud.


    If there is nothing to pay attention to, it''s either cheating or stealing!


    Of course, Bai Yunfei didn''t say it. As a last resort, he really didn''t want to turn against Yang Xiao. It''s not good for him to tear his face.


    "I don''t know what the Lord wants from me?" Bai Yunfei doesn''t beat around the Bush and asks directly.


    "I''d like to invite you to the Lord''s mansion for a few days. Would you like to be a guest, my little brother?"


    Yang Xiao is sincere and smiling, but Bai Yunfei feels a chill.


    "It''s an honor for the city Lord to invite him to make atonement."


    Bai Yunfei politely refuses. He has a lot of strength in the outside world. If he goes to the city Lord''s mansion, he will become a turtle in a jar and be slaughtered.


    Yang Xiao was not angry. He said with a smile, "if you really have something important, I will not force you. If you are worried about the four families, it is unnecessary. I am the leader of Wangyue City, and no one dares to fight against you."


    Bai Yunfei won''t believe his lies. He doesn''t know if the four families dare to do it. But you will do it. I won''t be so stupid.


    "Naturally, I believe in the Lord of the city, but I really have something important to do. I will make amends every day. It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go on my way. Goodbye


    Bai Yunfei got up and arched his hand, then walked to Yang Xiao''s left. In the process, he was ready to start at any time.


    "Little friend, please stay!" Yang Xiao''s voice rang out behind him. Bai Yunfei hesitated for a moment or stopped. He turned and looked at Yang Xiao: "I don''t know what the city master ordered?"


    Yang Xiao walked slowly to Bai Yunfei and said with a smile, "don''t you want to know the whereabouts of an Yingying?"


    "Yingying!" Bai Yunfei''s face changed slightly. Although he and the girl can''t talk about love, they have been together for a long time. They have a little bit of love.


    More than half a month ago, he watched as an Yingying was injured and buried in the ruins, but he could do nothing about it. Finally, he left her to escape alone, which made him worry all the time."Do you know Yingying''s whereabouts? Where is she now?" Bai Yunfei seems to ask casually, pretending not to care.


    "Miss an wants to see you day and night. It''s heartbreaking to see you if you don''t want to have tea or rice." Yang Xiao shook his head in embarrassment and looked very sad.


    The white cloud flies in the heart a tight, then say: "city lord why know so clear?"


    Yang Xiaolu put on a smile, some proud said: "little friends do not know, that day you were besieged by the four families, I got the news ready to go to the rescue, but to go a step late, later saw settle down ready to deal with miss an, so take her back to stay, today I come to you just want to let you reunite."


    Old fox!


    Bai Yunfei scolds in his heart, but he won''t believe Yang Xiao''s lies. Wang Yuecheng says that it''s not small, and that it''s not big. The war on that day shocked the whole Wang Yuecheng. With Yang Xiao''s accomplishments, he must have got the news long ago, maybe hidden near the battlefield.


    As for bringing an Yingying back, it seems like a good intention, but in fact, it is to use her as bait to lure herself.


    "Miss an and I met each other, and we are just friends. Thank you for your help." Bai Yunfei said half true and half false, no matter what, he still wants to thank Yang Xiao, otherwise if an Yingying falls into the hands of the people who settle down, whether she can live to now is a problem.


    Yang Xiao waved his hand with a smile and said, "thank you. I grew up watching that little girl. I always treat her as a relative. Naturally, I won''t sit back and ignore her."


    "That little girl misses you very much, and she cries to see you every day. No matter how I persuade her, it''s useless. I just come out to find you, so today I''m going to tie you back, or I''ll be tossed to death by that girl."


    Yang Xiao''s face is full of smiles, a kind look, but what he said is meaningful, which means: today, whether you agree or not, you should go back with me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 106

    "I''m relieved that Yingying is taken care of by the city master, but I have other things to do. I''ll go to see her in two days. Goodbye!"


    Bai Yunfei''s words fall, jump and gallop toward the distance. In any case, he can''t go to the city Lord''s house, otherwise he will become a turtle in a jar and be a mermaid.


    "Why are you so anxious? Go to my Lord''s mansion first. It won''t take long."


    Yang Xiao''s words are not urgent and slow, but his speed is not slow at all. It is as fast as the wind.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Please do me a favor." Bai Yunfei stepped on the streamer step and gave full play to his speed and made a rapid progress towards the depth of the mountains.


    "Little friend, why do you want to go back with me? I can''t explain to the little girl. You have to be considerate of me." Yang Xiao is in hot pursuit.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is not very good-looking. Although liuguangbu is very exquisite, after all, his study time is still short. It''s amazing that he didn''t catch up with Yang Xiao for the first time.


    After all, a state is heavy. This sentence is not only reflected in strength. With the improvement of cultivation, the spirit and speed will be improved accordingly.


    Generally speaking, a high level can crush the low level in all aspects, and Bai Yunfei can compete with Yang Xiao in speed in a short time, which is enough to prove the extraordinary liuguangbu.


    "Xiaoyou''s footwork is good. I wonder if you can give me some details."


    Yang Xiao''s eyes were full of fire. He had never heard or seen such wonderful footwork. If he could get this kind of footwork, it would be of great use to the enemy or to escape.


    The secret attack skills, the best magic weapons, the stone statues in secret places, and the mysterious footwork are all enviable treasures. However, Bai Yunfei owns four of them, which makes Yang Xiao envious.


    "It doesn''t matter. These things will belong to me in the end."


    Yang Xiao''s eyes flashed a fierce color. He had friendship with many elders in Fenglei cave, so he knew a lot of things. Tang Qianhao finally rescued Bai Yunfei by a woman. He also knew that this woman''s origin was very important, and her strength was also very strong.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t fight against Bai Yunfei in wangyuecheng, and he wanted to eat all the treasures of Bai Yunfei, so he kept following him secretly, waiting for the four families to retreat.


    Both of them are very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, they are dozens of miles away. At this time, they have entered the deep mountains. There is a silence around them. There are no insects or birds. It''s very quiet.


    Anyone with some experience knows that this is entering the territory of a powerful monster.


    It''s deep into the mountains. The monster that can be called king in this area must be very powerful. It''s very likely that it''s a monster of Zhenwu realm level.


    "Xiaoyou, you''d better stop. There are powerful monsters in front of you. I may not be able to take care of you then." Yang Xiao''s face is also dignified. If he really meets a monster of Zhenwu level, it''s not good.


    Bai Yunfei as did not hear, continue to move forward.


    "Roar..."


    They didn''t hide their whereabouts at all. The powerful monster in the dark soon noticed that someone had invaded its territory, and immediately sent out a low roar, which was very exciting.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong


    The dull sound is like thunder, which makes the heart vibrate and the ground shake.


    "Boom..."


    In the distance, a big tree suddenly collapsed. Bai Yunfei could not help slowing down. Looking up, he saw a giant three Zhang tall, covered with golden scales.


    "Golden tiger!"


    Yang Xiao let out a exclamation, stopped in an instant, there is an undisguised fear in his eyes, after a moment, he turned and ran.


    Looking at the Lord of moon city, the strong man in Zhenwu Kingdom ran away like a mouse to a cat when he saw Jin Jiahu. The power of Jin Jiahu can be seen.


    "I wipe it!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face also changed greatly. He started to run. He knew it was this thing, and he said nothing would run this way.


    Jin Jiahu, the royal family among the monsters, was born with the strength of Zhenwu realm, and was at least in Yuandan realm as an adult.


    This golden tiger is more than three feet high, even if it is not an adult. If it is caught up, it is estimated that even the bones will not be left.


    "Roar..."


    Jin Jiahu roared angrily and strode to catch up with him. Although he was huge, his speed was fast and frightening. He jumped ten or twenty feet away and was directly knocked down by trees on the road. He was in a terrible mess.


    "Boom..."


    A few people hugged the big tree and couldn''t stop Jin Jiahu. Bai Yunfei looked back. Jin Jiahu was less than 100 Zhang away from him.


    Baizhang, listen, there is still a long way to go. In fact, for Jin Jiahu, this distance is the distance between several jumps.


    "Flee separately!"


    Bai Yunfei makes a decision in an instant and gradually deviates from the original direction. Now he only prays that Jin Jiahu will go after Yang Xiao, otherwise he will die today.Maybe God heard Bai Yunfei''s prayer, or maybe Jin Jiahu didn''t look up to him. Anyway, he didn''t pay attention to him and chased Yang Xiao.


    Even so, Bai Yunfei once again ran out for dozens of miles before he dared to stop. Sitting on a big stone, he gasped, his face full of lingering fear.


    "Yang Xiao, you son of a bitch, you''d better let Jin Jiahu eat you, otherwise it will make you look good day!"


    ¡­¡­


    The wind is blowing and the clouds are flying. There are towering ancient trees everywhere in the mountain forest. The branches and leaves are luxuriant and block out the sun. The sky is dark, so it makes the mountain forest even darker.


    In the mountains, a young man with a thin face was walking slowly, full of fatigue.


    The man is Bai Yunfei, who was refitted by Yi Rong. The reason why he is so tired is that he lost his way and didn''t know the direction in the mountain forest. He walked aimlessly for two days, even if he was not tired physically, he was tired mentally.


    "Well I didn''t expect that I would get lost in my life. "


    "Someone!" Bai Yunfei is about to find a place to sit down when his ears move and he hears something, which makes him smile for the first time in two days.


    The next moment, a gust of wind blowing, rolled up two dead leaves, in situ has lost the trace of white clouds.


    More than ten miles away, the figure of Bai Yunfei appeared in the mountain forest. He jumped onto a big tree and looked forward through the branches and leaves.


    In a clearing not far away, four young men and women are fighting a fiery wolf.


    The fire cloud wolf belongs to the early stage of the second level monster, which is equivalent to the early stage of the true yuan realm. However, the monster is strong, and the human friars at the same level are generally not rivals.


    The four men were all between 20 and 30 years old, and the man in blue robe had the highest accomplishments, reaching the dual level of zhenyuanjing. It was thanks to this man that they have been able to hold on to the present.


    The other two men are zhenyuanjing Yizhong, and the last one is a young woman in her twenties.


    Women''s cultivation is only at the peak of their true Qi State, which can''t help at all, and they need the protection of the other three.


    "What to do? Can''t stand it? " One of them said solemnly, and was caught by the fire cloud wolf on his arm. Fortunately, the man who led him pushed back the fire cloud wolf in time.


    "I''ll stop it first, you guys, let''s go!" Said the man aloud.


    "No, what kind of people do you think we are? We agreed to advance and retreat together. If we want to leave, we should leave together. If we want to stay, we should stay together. The big deal is to die and be afraid of Mao!"


    "Yes, I will never leave anyway." The other said firmly.


    "You Roar... "


    Before the first man finished speaking, he heard the beast make a shrill cry, and then fell to the ground. After a few kicks, there was no movement. There was a long and thin crack on his forehead, and he was bleeding. If you look carefully, you can see that it was a black yellow coin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 107

    Now, even if the small monster''s eyes are shocked, how many pieces of magic money can be seen in each other''s eyes?


    "I don''t know which elder helped me. Can you show up and let me thank you face to face?"


    The leader said in a loud voice, but there was no response. It was quiet all around.


    Several people called around several times, still can''t get a response, finally can only reluctantly give up.


    "Forget it, the elder may have left. It''s not very safe here. We''d better leave here as soon as possible."


    After this incident, several people had the intention to retreat. They immediately took the body of huoyun wolf and left quickly. They walked more than ten miles before they dared to stop.


    "Well, let''s have a rest here first."


    The leader''s cultivation is the highest, and he is the leader of several people''s team. Basically, no one will object to his words.


    Several people were looking for a place to sit down under a big tree. Except for the woman, the other three were injured, so the task of dressing the wound fell on her.


    If the practitioners want to improve their accomplishments, they can''t do without resources. The children of the aristocratic family have their own resources, while the free cultivation can only rely on themselves. The free cultivation usually can only choose to go into the mountains, pick the elixir or hunt monsters.


    The mountains are full of danger. If they are not careful, they will be doomed. Just like just now, if Bai Yunfei didn''t do it secretly, they would be the lunch of huoyunlang.


    "Who? Come out The leader was very alert and stood up with a "Shua" in his hand.


    The other three people''s reaction was not slow, they took up arms and stood behind the man.


    Under the gaze of several people, a man in grey robe came out from the deep forest.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m just passing by." With a gentle smile on his face, it was the white cloud that followed him all the way.


    "Who are you?" Several people didn''t relax their vigilance because of Bai Yunfei''s words. The cultivation world is very cruel. It''s not uncommon for them to kill people and grab treasure. What''s more, they just got the body of a fiery wolf, so they have to be careful.


    "In xiayunyang, I lost my way when I was separated from my companions. I have no intention of passing by here. I would like to ask some of you to show me the way out. Thank you very much." Bai Yunfei said sincerely.


    "That''s right. We''re going out. You can come with us." The first man said.


    "Lin Dong, you..." The man was stopped by the head man''s eyes in the middle of his words.


    "If he doesn''t mean it, we can take him with us. If he does, we can be on guard." Lin Dong explained to several people in a low voice, then looked at Bai Yunfei and said with a smile, "my name is Lin Dong. They are Xue Hai and Shi Yan. Her name is Lin Lin and she is my sister."


    "Hello, my name is Yunyang." Bai Yunfei said hello with a smile.


    Xue Hai nodded to Bai Yunfei as a greeting. The other two ignored Bai Yunfei directly, with deep hostility.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t care about it at all. Just follow them out anyway.


    "Brother Yun''s face is tight. I don''t know where he lives?" On the way, Lin Dong asked casually.


    "My family is in Yunshan town hundreds of miles away. I came here with some friends to experience. Unexpectedly, I met a powerful monster. We were separated when we ran away. Fortunately, we met you. Otherwise, I didn''t know how to go out."


    Bai Yunfei replied casually that this was an excuse he had long thought of.


    Next, Lin Dong asked a few questions, and Bai Yunfei answered every question.


    Lin Dong couldn''t find any useful information, so he didn''t say much.


    "Grizzly bear!"


    Several people stopped. In front of them was a grizzly bear more than ten feet high. Its limbs were thick, like several stone pillars, and its sharp tusks were shining with cold light.


    Bai Yunfei has seen the record of grizzly bear in big world, which is between the first level and the second level. However, the defense is very strong, not much worse than the earth black bear, and more difficult than many second level monsters. The friars of true Qi can hardly break the defense. Even in the early days of true yuan, it is not so easy for the friars to deal with grizzly bear.


    "Yunyang, don''t you want to thank us? Why don''t you just kill this grizzly bear and give us the body Shi Yan looked at Bai Yunfei and said with a sneer.


    Bai Yunfei scolds "insidious" secretly. He suppresses his cultivation in the real yuan realm. Such cultivation is very difficult to deal with grizzly bear. If he is not careful, he will be worried about his life. It''s obviously bad intention for Shiyan to let him do it.


    "This Isn''t that good? " Bai Yunfei said as difficult.


    "What''s wrong with this? It''s just a big grizzly bear. You don''t have to be afraid of anything. We''ll fight for you." Shiyan said, the other three did not speak, it is obvious that a nostril vent.


    "Well, I''ll do my best. If I can''t cope with you, I''ll do it again."


    Bai Yunfei pretended to be very reluctant and took a deep breath. In his hand, the light flashed and a long sword appeared."Magic weapon!"


    Several people all opened wide eyes, staring at the long sword in Bai Yunfei''s hand tightly, eyes full of fire.


    They are all casual practitioners. It''s not easy to earn some yuan stone. Only Lin Dong has a long sword which is inferior to the magic weapon. All three of them use ordinary weapons.


    A magic weapon can make a monk improve his fighting capacity. The monk''s desire for magic weapons is equivalent to the old bachelor''s desire for beautiful women. He can''t hide his greed at all.


    For several people''s reaction, Bai Yunfei as if unconscious, holding a sword to meet the big grizzly bear.


    "Roar..."


    Grizzly bear is powerful and roars like thunder. It slaps Bai Yunfei.


    "Bang!"


    The earth splits in all directions like a spider''s web. The earth trembles and leaves flutter.


    "Kill Bai Yunfei didn''t know when he got behind the grizzly bear, and then stabbed him with a sword.


    "Poof!"


    The inferior weapon is extremely sharp, even if the grizzly bear''s defense is amazing, it still can''t completely resist, and it is stabbed out of the dating blood hole, dripping with blood.


    "Roar..."


    The big grizzly bear raised his head to the sky in pain and let out an angry roar. He suddenly turned around and lifted up the huge palm of the bear like a palm and patted it to Bai Yunfei.


    In order to hide his strength, Bai Yunfei naturally won''t bump into it. He jumps away and relies on his agile body method to fight. From time to time, he leaves a hole in the grizzly bear.


    Although the grizzly bear roared repeatedly, but also helpless, although relying on a strong defense will not fall immediately, but death will be his only outcome.


    "What do you think, Lin Dong?" Shiyan looks at Lin Dong and asks.


    Although this sentence sounds a little puzzling, the other three people all understand what he means. He is asking if they want to rob Bai Yunfei''s magic weapon.


    "Good." Lin Dong didn''t hesitate for a long time, but nodded and agreed. A magic weapon is worth at least 50 yuan. They may not earn 50 yuan even if they work hard for a year. As long as they kill Bai Yunfei, they can earn a year''s income. No, it should be more.


    Several people noticed that there was a storage ring on Bai Yunfei''s finger. Maybe there were a lot of Yuan stones and other treasures in it.


    "I''m afraid the origin of this man is not simple. If you want to do it, you have to be clean and neat." Xue Hai, who has been silent, expressed his views.


    "We''ll fight one out of three, and Lin Dong is a real Yuanjing duo. After he solves the grizzly bear, we''ll be surprised and absolutely safe." Shiyan sneered.


    Several people''s voices were very small, and Bai Yunfei didn''t hear them. However, from several people''s looks, he also roughly guessed what was going on, for which he really didn''t know what to say.


    It is true that people die for money and birds die for food.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 108

    Half a quarter of an hour later, Bai Yunfei "hard" to kill the grizzly bear, panting back and said: "fortunately, this grizzly bear is my thanks."


    "Brother Yun, it''s really hard for you." Shiyanpi said with a smile.


    "No hard work, no hard work, that''s what I should do." Bai Yunfei waved his hand and said modestly.


    "Brother Yun, I want to borrow something from you. What do you think?" Shi Yan has come to Bai Yunfei while he is talking. At the same time, Lin Dong and Xue Hai are also close to Bai Yunfei. The three of them quietly surround Bai Yunfei in the middle.


    To this, Bai Yunfei didn''t seem to notice it at all. He said with a smile, "we are all friends. If you want to borrow anything, just say it!"


    Shiyan''s mouth showed a meaningful smile, looked at the other two people, and then suddenly grabbed Bai Yunfei''s neck: "I''ll use your life!"


    Lin Dong and Xue Hai both shot at the same time. They each hit fiercely. If they want to kill Bai Yunfei, they will kill him.


    Three side attack, if other people of the same level are surrounded in the middle, I''m afraid it''s almost undead.


    However, what they met was Bai Yunfei. Not to mention that he had hidden his accomplishments. Even if he really only had zhenyuanjing to rebuild his accomplishments, he could easily dissolve the three people''s cooperation and kill him.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer, his eyes were full of disdain, and he stepped on the ground with his toes and jumped out of the encirclement.


    "Be careful!"


    The three were shocked, and Bai Yunfei suddenly disappeared. Their attack lost their original target and almost hurt each other. They quickly stopped and retreated, and their Qi and blood surged.


    "Ah..."


    Lin Lin sends out a scream of panic, and is caught by Bai Yunfei''s neck the next moment.


    "Let go of my sister!"


    "Let her go!"


    Several people were surprised and angry. They thought they were safe. They didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei''s reaction was so fast. Accidentally, he took Lin Lin as a hostage.


    Until now, several people have not doubted the strength of Bai Yunfei. They just think that he is opportunistic.


    "What''s your ability to bully a woman by a big man? If you let Lin Lin go, I''ll suppress you with one hand!" Shiyan said in a murderous way.


    "Let go of my sister, everything is negotiable!" Lin Dong''s face is gloomy and he wants to shed blood. His parents are both dead. He and his sister depend on each other. He cherishes his sister more than himself. He doesn''t allow anyone to hurt his sister.


    Bai Yunfei sneered and snorted coldly: "we have no injustice and no hatred. You even want to kill me. Now it''s not you who accuse me. Do you mean it?"


    "Well, it must be wrong of you to approach us deliberately. We are just pre emptive." Shiyan said coldly.


    "It''s a preemptive move. In that case, I''ll take it all. If you have seed, just let it go. I''ll take it all, whether it''s a wheel fight or a fight together."


    "Then you let my sister go first!" Lin Dong said coldly.


    "I haven''t touched a woman for several months. Your sister is just fine. I''ll take her away for a few days. When I''m tired of playing, I''ll let her go." Bai Yunfei said, and gave Lin Lin a kiss on her smooth and delicate face.


    "Brother, help me!" Lin Lin is shy and angry, but more of it is fear, scared pale.


    "You dare! If you dare to touch my sister''s finger, I want you to die Lin Dong flew into a rage, and then whispered to Lin Lin: "Lin Lin, don''t be afraid. My brother won''t let anyone hurt you."


    "Let go of Lin Lin!"


    Shiyan and Xue Hai are furious. Both of them are Lin Lin''s pursuers. Now Bai Yunfei kisses their beloved woman in front of them, almost blowing their lungs.


    With a sneer, Bai Yunfei grabs Lin Lin Lin''s chin and prints it on her small mouth.


    "Wuwu Wu... "


    Lin Lin''s struggle is futile, her strength and Bai Yunfei compared to it is a little insignificant.


    "Asshole! I''ll kill you Lin Dong three people see this scene all can''t help, roar a rushed to Bai Yunfei, eyes blood red if crazy.


    "We''ll see you later!" Bai Yunfei sneered and a black iron ball appeared in his hand. Then he fell on the ground in front of the three.


    "Bang!"


    The thunder vibrator was hit and exploded immediately. The huge shock wave was released in all directions, and the place where it passed was about to destroy everything.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    The three of them vomited blood and fell to the ground a few feet away. They were dressed in rags and dripping with blood.


    This is already the mercy of Bai Yunfei, otherwise they will not die but also be disabled.


    The reason why Bai Yunfei didn''t kill them is that although these people are not good things, they are very united, which reminds him of those days when he once fought side by side with his comrades in arms.


    "Lin Lin!" When they come back, they have lost the trace of Bai Yunfei and Lin LinMany people come in and out of the mountains every day, so some people see business opportunities and build a tavern outside the mountains. Many people who come out of the mountains come to drink a few drinks on their shoulders to relax. As a result, the business of the tavern is very hot, and many people are full.


    Although the mountains are in danger, as long as they can come out alive, they will gain something more or less.


    While drinking in the pub, he talked about the harvest, or the danger.


    "Boss! Bring me all the good wine and meat! "


    Before they came near, they cried out. When they heard the sound, they saw a line of more than ten people striding forward.


    All these people have high toes and nostrils. The first one is in his forties, with a bearded face and a scar on his face. It''s like an earthworm.


    When this group of people came to the tavern, they calmed down. People looked at this group with disgust, but more fear.


    "I see brother wolf''s face is full of red light. I think it must be a great harvest this time." The tavern owner flattered him as he poured the wine.


    "Of course, brother wolf, I didn''t come back with a full load! Cut the crap and call your daughter out to have a drink with brother wolf


    Wolf brother''s original name was tie Zhu. Later, after he became famous, he changed his name to Sirius, and called a group of people to set up an adventure group called Sirius adventure group.


    In recent years, Sirius adventure group has become famous, and its members are more and more. There are thousands of people, and they are very famous within a thousand miles. Even the four families of Wangyue City dare not easily provoke.


    With the growing power of the Sirius adventure group, Sirius is becoming more and more arrogant. If he doesn''t agree, he will be killed. Moreover, one of his biggest problems is lust. As long as he sees beautiful women, he will try to take them away.


    A few days ago, the tavern owner''s daughter came from her hometown, and was just seen by Sirius. She was about to enter the mountains, so she asked the tavern owner to leave her daughter here and wait for him to come out.


    The tavern owner smelled that Yan''s face was very ugly, and forced out a dry smile: "brother Lang, the little girl is still young. Why don''t I invite brother Lang to baihualou in Qingshui town? It''s said that there are some beautiful beauties there. You are satisfied with brother Lang."


    "The women in Baihua building are very symbolic, but they are all stinky bitches with thousands of people riding on them. They push and fall, and they have no taste at all. Originally, there was a woman named Luoxi, but she has left. "


    Sirius shook his head with emotion, and his face was full of regret. For a lustful man, missing Luoxi is a big regret in life.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Go and call your daughter out quickly!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 109

    When the tavern owner heard that Yan''s face changed greatly and wanted to say something more, a dozen of Sirius''s subordinates all stood up, one by one murderous, and some even drew out their weapons.


    The tavern owner''s face turned pale and trembled.


    There are many people in the tavern, but no one dares to stand out, especially the group of female friars, who hurry to check out for fear of being watched by Sirius.


    At this time, three ragged men came from a distance. One of Sirius''s men saw it for the first time with sharp eyes. He quickly attached his ear to Sirius and said, "brother wolf, Lindong is here."


    "Where is it?" Sirius hears the speech and looks at it. It''s not that Lin Dong is famous, but that Lin Dong has a beautiful sister.


    Originally, he should have robbed people for a long time because of his character, but Lin Dong''s two brothers and sisters and Cang Lang, the deputy commander, were friends, and Cang Lao was the number one general under his command, so he didn''t start.


    Sirius said with a smile: "it''s not brother Lin Dong. What''s the matter with you? What a mess! "


    "It''s been shady by someone by accident!" Lin Dong said angrily, if he saw Sirius from a distance, he would make a detour, but he knew that Sirius had been fighting his sister''s idea. But now that his sisters have been taken away, there is nothing to worry about.


    "Oh, let''s hear who is so bold that he dares to kill my friend of Sirius. I don''t want to skin him!" Said Sirius viciously.


    "Well meaning, I''ll take revenge on myself, so I don''t need brother wolf." Lin Dong politely refuses. Although it will be much easier to save his sister with the help of Sirius, he doesn''t want to let his sister get out of the wolf''s mouth and into the tiger''s mouth.


    His younger sister is in Yunyang''s (Bai Yunfei''s) hands. He still has a chance to save her. If she falls into the hands of Sirius, it will be meat steamed stuffed buns beating dogs. There is no way back.


    "That''s OK. If you have any difficulties, just open your mouth. There is no problem I can''t solve in this area." Sirius is very proud, and he also has the ability to be proud.


    "By the way, why don''t you see Linlin? Isn''t she inseparable from you?"


    "She..." Lin Dong was trying to find an excuse when Sirius looked at the door of the tavern.


    "Linlin! Come and sit down. I''m looking for you Sirius smile, very warm stand up to meet up, reach out to grasp Lin Lin''s hand, as for the next baiyunfei directly ignored by him.


    However, he is a grasp empty, an arm across his body.


    "To die!" Sirius flew into a rage and punched Bai Yunfei on the head. He was powerful and powerful.


    Bai Yunfei pulls Lin Lin to retreat quickly. His body is elegant and leisurely. It''s not that he''s afraid, but that he doesn''t want to expose his strength. Otherwise, it''s easy to expose his identity.


    "Eh!" Sirius was a little surprised. Although his cultivation was just a hit, there were few people who could easily avoid him.


    More than a dozen members of the Sirius adventure group quickly surrounded Bai Yunfei and Lin Lin, one by one murderous, just waiting for Sirius''s command, they would attack.


    "Brother, help me!" Lin Lin shouts out to Lin Dong outside the crowd. His eyes are full of tears. His pitiful look is heartbreaking.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t seem to see it. It''s not that he has a hard heart, but that he should never be soft hearted to the enemy. If it wasn''t for his strong strength, he would not be able to stand here now.


    Although Lin Lin didn''t do it, she didn''t stop them. Obviously, she acquiesced in their behavior. They were just like birds of a feather. There''s no need to be polite.


    "Linlin, don''t be afraid, big brother will save you." Lin Dong clenched his fist, looked at Bai Yunfei, gritted his teeth and said, "Yunyang, let my sister go!"


    "Let Linlin go!" Shiyan and Xue Hai also glare at Bai Yunfei.


    "I advise you not to act rashly, otherwise you will understand the consequences." Bai Yunfei''s palm, three black iron balls appear in the palm.


    "Lei Zhenzi!"


    Lin Dong three people were surprised, subconsciously back a few steps, not long ago was almost killed, now think of or a fear.


    "What! Lei Zhenzi


    The members of the Sirius adventure group originally wanted to satirize Bai Yunfei for overstating his ability, but after hearing the word "Lei Zhenzi", they quickly stepped back for fear that they would not be able to avoid it.


    Among them, Lei Zhenzi is the most common one-time magic weapon. Although its power is at the bottom of many magic weapons, its power can not be underestimated.


    One Lei Zhenzi can kill the early masters of Zhenyuan realm. If more than ten of them explode together, even the top masters of Zhenyuan realm have to give up.


    Sirius couldn''t help but frown. With his accomplishments, three Lei Zhenzi couldn''t hurt him, but no one was sure if Bai Yunfei had any. If there were more than ten or twenty, it would be a big deal.


    "I''m Sirius. I don''t know your name?" Sirius stood two feet away, arched his hand and asked. The people who could let him treat him so politely, except the leaders of the major forces, could count with one hand."Yunyang!" White cloud flies light return way, neither humble nor overbearing, give a person a kind of uncanny feeling.


    "It''s Brother Yun. I''ve heard a lot about him. It''s better to meet him by chance. How about sitting down and having a drink. Please Sirius reached out and made a please sign.


    "I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Bai Yunfei takes Lin Lin to sit down. With his current cultivation, he has nothing to be afraid of as long as he is not a strong man in Zhenwu.


    Although Lin Lin is unwilling, but under the suppression of Bai Yunfei''s powerful strength, she can only sit by Bai Yunfei''s side honestly.


    Lin Dong was very anxious, but there was nothing they could do. At the moment, no matter how stupid they were, they could see that Bai Yunfei had absolutely hidden his cultivation. In addition, he had Lei Zhenzi, a terrible magic weapon. They could do nothing about it.


    They sat down and drank a glass of wine. Sirius put down the glass and said with a smile, "I don''t know where Brother Yun came from?"


    "I''ve come from a far, far place, and you may not know that." Bai Yunfei''s smile is a little bitter, far away from home, in order to find the night city, who ever thought that they had an accident in the middle of the way, and now more than half a year has passed, and they don''t even have a clue.


    "That''s not true. It''s famous in xuanhuang. Nobody knows it. I''ve been longing for it for a long time."


    Sirius always stares at Bai Yunfei when he says this sentence. He wants to see something from Bai Yunfei''s expression, but he is disappointed. Bai Yunfei has a smile on his face, which makes people unable to see what he is thinking.


    "Brother Yun is a member of the weapon refining sect?" Sirius made it clear. He had to figure it out.


    The whole tavern was silent, and everyone was watching Bai Yunfei closely. The reputation of lianqizong was too big. It was a real giant. The so-called four families of wangyuecheng could not be compared with it.


    Bai Yunfei smiles. He neither admits nor denies it. He raises his glass to show that he has admitted it in disguise.


    "Here''s to Brother Yun! Bring up all the good wine and dishes. Today I will not be drunk with Brother Yun! "


    After obtaining the disguised recognition of Bai Yunfei, Sirius completely lowered his posture.


    As the leader of the Sirius adventure group, he is on an equal footing with the leaders of the major forces in Wangyue City, but now he lowers his posture in front of Bai Yunfei. It''s all because of the weapon refining sect.


    Lianqizong is a real behemoth. If you can get involved with the disciples of lianqizong, even the wind and thunder cave should be afraid of it.


    Lin Lin sits beside Bai Yunfei and looks silly. He is actually a disciple of Lianqi sect!


    Sirius sat opposite, looking at Lin Lin''s graceful figure and beautiful face. His heart itched, but now he did not dare to rob a woman with Bai Yunfei, so he had to call the tavern owner''s daughter.


    The tavern owner''s daughter is Qiaoqiao. She is as clever as her name is. She looks like a little Jasper. I can''t help but feel sorry for her. Although she doesn''t look like Lin Lin, she is one in a hundred beauties.


    "Wolf Wolf Qiaoqiao timidly called, a pair of water smart eyes with tears, eyes full of fear and helplessness.


    "Ah..."


    Qiao Qiao sent out a scream of panic, and was caught by Sirius: "what are you afraid of? I''m not a real wolf. I can''t eat you. I''ll see you soon."


    "Master Yun!" Qiao Qiao weak call, eyes with pray.


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. He also heard about Sirius. He was cruel and cruel, and bullied men and women. Now it seems true.


    Bai Yunfei hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t say anything. Sirius is not alone. He has thousands of people under his command. Unless he kills all the members of the Sirius adventure group, he can''t protect her for the rest of his life.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 110

    The bright moon is high and the stars are dotted. It''s a fine night with beautiful scenery. Many people don''t want to sleep that night.


    Lin Dong three people needless to say, watching with his own eyes Yunyang (Bai Yunfei) with Lin Lin into the room, in the heart of anger, but there is no ability to stop.


    This is a manor built by Sirius adventure group outside the city. It''s less than 30 miles away from Wangyue city. It''s the headquarters of Sirius adventure group. The manor is full of Sirius adventure group people. Although they live in it, they are under house arrest and can''t do anything.


    In another room not far away, a scream of terror broke the silence of the night. At this time, there was a scene of overlord bowing hard in the room.


    Qiaoqiao, the daughter of the tavern owner, was forcibly brought back by Sirius. Sirius failed to get Lin Lin, so she had to vent her anger on Qiaoqiao.


    Qiaoqiao is also a friar for one second, but her strength is not worth mentioning compared with Sirius. There is no room for resistance at all. Sirius slapped her dizzy and fell on the bed.


    "Bitches, it''s shameless to give a face!" Sirius took off his coat and was about to pounce on him. At this moment, a sound of rapid footsteps came, and then the door was patted: "brother wolf, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    "TMD, you dare to disturb me. I''m tired of living, right?"


    Sirius is very angry. He is ready to go to bed and enjoy beauty. Anyone will be annoyed if he is disturbed at this critical moment. What''s more, Sirius, who is famous for his ruthlessness, can feel his killing intention through the door.


    The people outside the door were scared to death, but they still said, "brother wolf, someone is breaking into the treasure house. The strength of the people is very strong. Our people can''t stop it!"


    "What


    Sirius was so surprised that he could not put on his coat. He opened the door and disappeared into the night. His speed was as fast as ghosts.


    People outside the door "plop" a soft fall to the ground, big mouth breathing, eyes a burst of fear.


    Deep in the manor is a three story attic more than ten meters high, which is the important place of Sirius adventure group. Most of the treasures are in this attic.


    It''s very quiet here at ordinary times, but it''s killing at this time tonight.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    The people of Sirius adventure group are all the people in the siege field who live the life of licking blood at the edge of the knife, full of blood and fearless of death.


    In the field, a masked man in black, holding a big knife in his hand, was invincible. No one could stop him. There were more than 20 people lying on the ground around him. The blood flowed in a river, and the strong smell of blood filled with the wind.


    "Who dares to come to my place to act wildly?" With a sharp drink, a figure leaped six or seven feet, quickly approaching.


    "Brother wolf! Wolf


    Seeing someone coming, the people of Sirius adventure group cheered loudly, and their eyes were full of fanaticism.


    The masked man in black killed one person with a knife, and then jumped into the distance to escape.


    "Stop him!" Sirius roared, but the man in black was so fast that he disappeared into the night in a moment, like a ghost.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Sirius''s face was gloomy and terrible, and his body sent out an invisible chill.


    All the people around him were bowed their heads and kept silent. He didn''t dare to breathe, so he knew the temper of Sirius. At this time, he wanted to kill people. If he was careless, he would become a bad luck ghost.


    "Is there any loss?" The voice of Sirius was a little low.


    "No, we''ll fight to the death. Before the enemy enters, brother wolf, you''ll come. When brother wolf comes, the enemy will run away!"


    People began to compliment each other, and Sirius''s face looked better.


    "The enemy is likely to return, so we must take strict precautions!"


    Sirius explained again, and then ran back in a hurry, but when he got back to the room, he was silly. There was no one in the room, and the little beauty disappeared.


    "Somebody Sirius''s lungs were almost blown up. At this time, he didn''t understand that he was caught in the trap. It was false to rob the treasure house, but it was true to save talent.


    "Brother wolf!" One of the men came in tremblingly and called respectfully.


    "Where are the people?" Sirius roared angrily.


    "People? I I don''t know. " His face was at a loss, and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    "Waste!" Sirius kicked him out, his lungs almost burst, and there was no place to vent his anger.


    The more Sirius thinks about it, the more wrong he is. He knows that there are not many people who catch Qiaoqiao. The strength of the people who break in is very strong. Such a person is by no means unknown. After thinking about it, only one person is the most suspicious.


    "Yunyang!"


    In addition to this person, he really did not think there was anyone else. After much consideration, he decided to find out, otherwise he could not swallow the breath.


    Sirius soon came to the room where Bai Yunfei was staying. Two watchmen came and asked, "have the people inside ever come out?""Back to wolf brother, we have been staring at here, the people inside have never come out."


    "No? Am I wrong? "


    Sirius still had some doubts. He hesitated for a moment, went to the door and knocked: "Brother Yun, are you asleep?"


    "Brother Sirius?" There was a sound in the room. It was the sound of Bai Yunfei.


    "It''s me. I brought Brother Yun a pot of wine." A pot of wine appeared in Sirius'' hand, which he took from the storage ring.


    "The door is unlocked. Come in!" Bai Yunfei said lazily.


    Sirius was looking for an excuse to go in. Wen Yan hurriedly pushed the door open and went in. He just saw Bai Yunfei sitting up from the bed with sleepy eyes. He took a look at the woman lying inside. Although she was covered with a quilt and still turned her back to him, she could recognize Lin Lin from her side face.


    Sirius immediately ruled out the suspicion of Bai Yunfei, but his heart is still very uncomfortable, the reason is not it, Lin Lin is the woman he coveted for a long time, is the beauty he vowed to get to bed, but now he is given by Bai Yunfei, his heart can be comfortable.


    Although he is uncomfortable, he has to bear it. Bai Yunfei is a disciple of the weapon refining sect. He can''t stir up trouble and has to flatter him.


    After a few words of greetings, Sirius left in a hurry. He had no place to vent his anger. He just went out and didn''t go far before he met a powerful man named Li Fei.


    "I remember you have a sister. Call her to play with me."


    "Ah, brother wolf, I can''t. My sister will be married tomorrow." Li Fei smell speech face all green, hastily say.


    "If I get married tomorrow, I''ll be the bride to be. It''s just right. I''ll play with you tonight. The bridegroom won''t have to see blood when he enters the bridal chamber tomorrow. How nice."


    As soon as Sirius heard that he was the bride to be, he was very excited. There were many women he had played with, but the bride to be had not played yet. He was very excited when he thought about it.


    "Brother wolf, please let my sister go. I''ll kneel down for you." Li Fei fell on his knees and begged.


    When Sirius heard this, he burst into a rage: "cut the crap and call your sister quickly. Otherwise, I remember you still have a daughter, or you can bring your wife and daughter together. How about brother wolf playing sanfei tonight?"


    Li Fei''s face turned pale with fright. His daughter is only ten years old this year. If it''s true He didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Sirius, I''ll fuck your ancestors After waiting for Sirius to go away, Li Fei cursed fiercely, but he lowered his voice.


    Although angry, but also patient, in order to keep his wife and children, but also at the expense of his sister.


    "One is saved, but the other is harmed. Is it right for me to do so?"


    Baiyun feilingjue acute, outside of the dialogue he heard, this let his heart is very heavy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 111

    The next morning, Bai Yunfei got up early and looked at Lin Lin, who was lying on the bed weeping quietly. He said softly, "don''t blame me. It''s you who want to kill me when you get rich. You should be glad that I didn''t kill you."


    "You''re shameless, you asshole!" Lin Lin said with gnashing teeth.


    "Whatever you like. These are your overnight expenses. Don''t provoke me in the future."


    Bai Yunfei left a sword and a storage ring, turned and walked away.


    "Asshole!" Listening to Bai Yunfei''s shameless words, Lin Lin grits her teeth, grabs the things Bai Yunfei put on the bed and wants to throw them away. Suddenly, she is stunned.


    "Inferior weapon!"


    Lin Lin was stunned for a moment before she pulled out her sword and urged her vitality. A slight sound came out of her body.


    "It''s really inferior weapon!" Lin Lin was stunned. It would cost tens of hundreds of yuan for a sword. For sanxiu, this is a huge fortune. Now she is so ready to give it to her, which makes her feel like a dream.


    Then she picked up the storage ring again and couldn''t wait to recognize the owner. When she saw the things in the storage ring, she was stunned again.


    More than ten bottles of Juqi pill, one hundred yuan stone, and three black iron balls are not unfamiliar to her. She saw Bai Yunfei use this kind of thing with her own eyes. This is Lei Zhenzi. One is better than dozens of Yuan Stone, and there is still no market for it.


    Looking at these things, Lin Lin did not know whether she should be happy or sad. She did not dare to dream of these things. She should have cheered, but she was not happy, because it was bought with her own body, which made her feel deeply humiliated.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yunfei finds Sirius and says goodbye after a few casual greetings. When he leaves, he asks Tianlang to send Lin Lin to Wangyue city.


    The manor of Sirius adventure group is only tens of miles away from the moon city, and Bai Yunfei soon steps into the land of the moon city again.


    Now he uses a false identity and face, and doesn''t worry about being recognized.


    It wasn''t long before he went into a pub and found a window seat.


    The purpose of his visit to moon city this time is to find a chance to rescue an Yingying. Before that, he needs to know some news. The tavern is a perfect place to learn the news because of the mixed up of good and bad people.


    Bai Yunfei seems to drink casually, but actually he is listening to people''s chatting. What makes him speechless is that it has been more than half a month, and there are still people talking about his heroic deeds of fighting against the four families.


    All of a sudden, the conversation of a table of guests caught his attention.


    "Have you heard that the adopted son of the city Lord wants to take an Yingying as the concubine of the sixth room. The time is three days later." The speaker was a big beard, and his voice was not suppressed. All the people in the tavern heard him, and there was a lot of discussion.


    "It''s true or not, isn''t it?" Some people doubt it.


    "Although an Yingying was spoiled by Bai Yunfei, she is also a little princess at home, and one of the four beauties in Wangyue city. How can she be a concubine?"


    "There''s nothing out of the question." "It''s good that an Yingying is the little princess of an''s family, but now she has been driven out of her home by an''s family. Her identity as a little princess has become a thing of the past," he said coldly


    "As for beauty, it''s true, but now she''s a ruined woman, and she''s a woman of Bai Yunfei. Ordinary people don''t dare to marry her. The son of a big family can''t let her be the principal. Being a concubine is her only destination."


    People can''t refute it. They have to say that it''s a fact, but there are thousands of feelings. An Yingying was the goddess pursued by the sons of the big family, but now she can only be a concubine. It''s really a good fortune.


    Bai Yunfei unconsciously clenched his fist, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "If Yang Kang wants to take an Yingying as his concubine, I''m afraid Bai Yunfei won''t just sit by and ignore her." Someone said.


    Others nodded and agreed: "Bai Yunfei is really a character. He fights alone in the four big families. He is very talented and frightening. Such people are generally young and energetic. They will never watch their women become concubines."


    "Don''t say it''s Baiyun Fei. Even if you change any man, you can''t help it. How can your own woman be a man if you can''t help it?"


    "The people in the city master''s mansion know all this and let Yang kangna and an Yingying be concubines. Besides, they are in such a hurry. I''m afraid they have another plan."


    "Needless to say, the purpose must be to lure Bai Yunfei to take advantage of his treasure." A blue robed man said contemptuously.


    "Keep your voice down. If this is heard by the people in the Lord''s mansion, you will lose your head." My deskmate cautioned cautiously.


    The man in the blue robe didn''t like it. He hummed coldly, "what are you afraid of? The purpose of the city Lord''s mansion is well known. There''s no need to hide it."


    Bai Yunfei leaves the tavern, and his intention to kill is boiling in his heart. In order to attract him, Yang Xiao wants to let an Yingying be his adopted son''s concubine, which makes him very angry.


    Soon after, Baiyun flew to Wanbao chamber of Commerce. As the largest Chamber of Commerce in Wangyue City, the business of Wanbao chamber of commerce is very hot. People come and go, and people come and go in and out in an endless stream.As soon as Bai Yunfei entered the door, a maid came up and bowed slightly, showing a sweet smile: "welcome to Wanbao chamber of Commerce. What can I do for you?"


    "I want to see Suya!" Bai Yunfei did not beat around the Bush, but directly explained his intention.


    "Ah?" The maid''s mouth grew up in surprise, but she soon recovered. The smile on her face disappeared. Instead, she was indifferent: "I''m sorry! You are not welcome here. Please leave here at once


    The maid''s attitude has changed 180 degrees. Suya''s status in the Wanbao chamber of commerce is equivalent to that of a little princess in the family. Bai Yunfei wants to see Suya by name, and she has no respect. It''s polite that she didn''t ask someone to blow Bai Yunfei out.


    "Suya and I are friends. If you give this to her, she will come to see me." There is a Jade Butterfly in Bai Yunfei''s hand, which is lifelike.


    If this kind of thing is put in the secular world, it must be a treasure. In the cultivation world, it can only be regarded as a trinket and has little value.


    The maid glanced and looked scornful. She snorted coldly, "Miss Suya, you can see it if you want. Leave now, or I''ll call someone else."


    "Suya wants to go out with a piece of stone. It means you want to go out with a piece of stone."


    "Go away! If you call Miss Suya by her name again, I''ll abolish you! "


    People come and go, many guests hear Bai Yunfei and maid''s conversation, immediately can''t help to Bai Yunfei.


    Suya is the core figure of Wanbao chamber of Commerce, with noble status and excellent cultivation talent. She is also one of the four beauties in Wangyue City, and the perfect goddess in the eyes of countless men.


    Even if they are goddesses, how can they allow others to be disrespectful to their own goddesses? If the chamber of commerce does not allow them to fight here, I''m afraid many people will have to rush on and beat up Bai Yunfei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 112

    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. He thought it was just a very common thing to see Su ya, but he didn''t expect it to happen.


    "Wait a minute!"


    When Bai Yunfei was thinking about how to meet Suya, a clear voice came from afar. Looking up, he saw a graceful girl walking slowly.


    "Sister Xiaocui!" The maid saw the visitor''s respectful exclamation. Although the visitor was also a maid, the maid was also divided into three, six and nine grades. Xiaocui was Miss Suya''s maid, and she had great prestige among the maid.


    Xiaocui nodded gently, and then came to Bai Yunfei. She bowed slightly and made a blessing: "you are very polite."


    "Xiaocui, you..." When the maid saw this scene, she opened her mouth in surprise, and her eyes were full of wonder.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t feel strange at all. He nods his head. This maid named Xiaocui, who he has seen, is Suya''s personal maid. Suya gives him the Jade Butterfly in his hand. Obviously, the other party recognizes the Jade Butterfly in his hand.


    "Young master wants to see Miss Suya?" Xiaocui asked.


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded.


    "Please follow me, young master." Xiaocui makes a gesture of please. Although she doesn''t know Bai Yunfei, the Jade Butterfly in Bai Yunfei''s hand belongs to miss Suya. She will never admit it wrong.


    "No, he is not really miss Suya''s friend, is he?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, including the maid, especially the maid, who was very pale. Now it seems that Bai Yunfei is indeed Miss Suya''s friend, but she just spoke ill of Bai Yunfei and wanted to drive him out. If Miss Suya knew about this, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    "Please wait here for a moment. I''ll go in and give you a notice." The maid took Bai Yunfei out of the garden, then said and walked towards the garden.


    The colorful flowers compete with each other for beauty. The fragrance of the flowers is charming and refreshing.


    Bai Yunfei was standing on the edge of the garden. From a distance, he saw a stone table in the middle of the garden, with a man and a woman sitting opposite each other.


    Su Ya and Liu Haibo are the representatives of the young generation of the Marlboro business association.


    Xiaocui walks over and whispers in Suya''s ear. She takes a look at Bai Yunfei''s side. After a while, she comes back and says, "Miss Suya, please!"


    Bai Yunfei nodded and walked slowly.


    "You are very polite, young master!" Su Ya gets up to greet each other, but her eyes are full of doubts. Jade Butterfly is her keepsake. She only sends out a few pieces, but she has no impression of Bai Yunfei.


    "Miss Suya, may I have a word with you?"


    With Liu Haibo here, Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to expose his identity.


    "Of course, sir, this way, please!" Su Ya said with a smile, and then walked side by side with Bai Yunfei.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Haibo''s face was gloomy and he wanted to bleed, and his eyes were full of killing.


    He regards Suya as a forbidden person and does not allow any man to be close to her. Bai Yunfei whispers with Suya, which has angered his bottom line.


    Before long, Suya and Baiyun flew back. The former said to Liu Haibo, "I have something to talk about with Mr. Yun. Excuse me."


    Suya said and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Liu Haibo can''t help it. He''s very angry when they whisper. Now he even wants to get along alone. It''s absolutely impossible. Otherwise, if he accidentally wears a green hat, it''s too bad.


    "What else can I do for you?" Suya is slightly unhappy. Although she and Liu Haibo are in the same camp, both sides are fighting openly and secretly. They want to beat each other, because it''s about the future.


    For Su Ya''s indifference, Liu Haibo has been used to, said: "you come to a friend, at least also want to introduce it to me."


    "This is young master Yun of Yunyang. He is Liu Haibo." Suya introduced impatiently.


    "Yunyang?" Liu Haibo read it again. He had no impression of the name in his mind. He said with a smile: "I have no impression of the name. I don''t know where Brother Yun is from?"


    "I come from a small family in Chudu. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it." Bai Yunfei lied casually.


    "It was a small family." Liu Haibo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chu is the capital of Chu state. If it''s a big family, he has to worry about three points. If it''s a small family, there''s nothing to worry about.


    "Since you are Suya''s friend, that''s my friend. Come on, have a seat. We won''t be drunk today!" Liu Haibo reached out to pull Bai Yunfei''s hand, and there was a faint fluctuation of vitality on his fingers.


    "I have something else to talk about with Suya. As for drinking, I''d better go another day." Bai Yunfei quietly stepped back, this step just to avoid Liu Haibo''s grasp.


    Liu Haibo''s face is not very good-looking, one step closer to hand again: "it''s not too late to talk after drinking wine, or sit down first!"


    "Liu Haibo, we have something urgent to talk about. If you want to drink, go to someone else!"Suya pulls Bai Yunfei behind her and says unhappily that she is not worried that Bai Yunfei will suffer losses, but once she starts, Bai Yunfei is likely to expose her identity.


    Now all the major forces in the city are looking for Bai Yunfei and plotting his treasure. Even some people in the chamber of Commerce want to beat Bai Yunfei''s attention. Once Bai Yunfei''s identity is exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Liu Haibo saw Suya holding Bai Yunfei''s hand, and his lungs were about to explode. However, he still tried to resist the anger in his heart and showed a smile: "in this case, we''ll drink it another day."


    "Young master Yun, let''s go!" Su Ya looses Bai Yunfei''s hand, blushes slightly, takes a few quick steps to lead the way, and conceals her embarrassment by the way.


    "Dare to rob my woman, no matter who you are, I will let you die without a burial place!" Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Liu Haibo clenched his fists, his eyes were fierce, and his whole body was full of murders.


    ¡­¡­


    Suya takes Bai Yunfei to turn left and right, and finally comes to a two-story attic.


    In front of the attic is full of flowers, butterflies are flying happily in the flowers, a quiet and peaceful.


    "Xiaocui, keep watch outside. Don''t let anyone in!" Suya turns around and says to Xiaocui who follows.


    "All right." Xiaocui replied respectfully, her eyes full of surprise. She started to follow Suya when she was very young. It was the first time in many years that she saw a man enter the attic. Liu Haibo failed to get in several times, but now she is not surprised to see Suya flying in with Bai Yun.


    However, she racked her brains and couldn''t figure out the origin of Bai Yunfei. As Suya''s close maid, although she was not inseparable, most of the time she followed Suya, but she never met this man.


    "Have a seat, young master!"


    Su Ya takes Bai Yun to the second floor, and the latter looks at it. The layout here is elegant and simple, with a faint fragrance.


    There is a screen in front, although you can''t see the scenery behind, it''s not hard to guess that this should be Suya''s boudoir.


    Bai Yunfei is a little surprised. Generally speaking, men are not allowed to enter his daughter''s boudoir.


    "Not long ago, the young master showed his magic power and fought against the four families. He was shocked by everyone and made my younger sister admire him." Suya said with a smile as she made tea.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head and grinned bitterly: "don''t make fun of me. I dare not show my true face now."


    Su Ya said with a smile: "the younger sister is absolutely not sarcastic. She fights with four families, seriously injures Liang Juntian, kills Chen Jiayang, and finally retreats. Everything makes people excited. Now many young people regard you as their idol."


    Besides a bitter smile, Bai Yunfei''s fame is just like a passing cloud. He doesn''t care at all, which is not his original intention.


    "You should come here for miss an." Su Ya looks at Bai Yunfei and asks.


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "I''m in wangyuecheng. I have no relatives. After thinking about it, you''re the only friend, so I''ve come to you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 113

    "It''s my great honor to be friends with you." Su Ya smiles like a flower, and Bai Yunfei is enchanted by her amorous feelings.


    Bai Yunfei came back, shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t say that. I came here to ask you for help this time. I''m embarrassed to say that."


    "We are friends. There''s no need to be polite between friends. You look up to me when you ask my younger sister for help. As long as it''s within my power, I will never give up." Suya road.


    Bai Yunfei said, "I want you to help me find someone."


    "Looking for someone?" Su Ya is stunned. She thought that Bai Yunfei wanted to help save an Yingying, but she didn''t expect to find someone.


    "Yes, find someone." Bai Yunfei nods and repeats.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    Liu Haibo smashed the table in front of him with a slap. He was full of murderous spirit. The guard in front of him shivered and sweated.


    "You said that bastard went into Suya''s room!" Suya''s eyes were red and she said with gnashing teeth.


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes." The guard answered cautiously, and he didn''t dare to wipe his eyes with cold sweat.


    "Adulterers and prostitutes, I''m tired of giving Lao Tzu a green hat!"


    Liu Haibo closed his eyes and breathed a deep breath: "you''ll go there right away and say I have something very important to find her. If she doesn''t come, you''ll break in. You can''t give this pair of dogs a chance to go to bed!"


    "This Isn''t that good? " The guard''s face is black. Liu Haibo can''t afford to offend him, so can su ya.


    "Not so good?" The corner of Liu Haibo''s mouth showed a sneer, and the guard immediately felt bad. The next moment, he grasped his neck tightly with one hand.


    "Shall I strangle you?" Liu Haibo said with a gloomy smile.


    The guard''s face turned red and his eyes were full of fear. He couldn''t speak and could only keep blinking.


    "At once!" Liu Haibo waves the guard out.


    "Yunyang, Suya, you dog men and women, I will not let you go!"


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving Su Ya''s reply, Bai Yunfei left two pieces of medium quality magic weapons and several pieces of inferior magic weapons as his thanks. These are all his spoils.


    He ransacked the treasure house of an''s family, and killed many elders of an''s family, as well as Chen Jiayang, the owner of Chen''s family. These people all have storage rings, which can be said to be rich.


    Although Su Ya refuses to accept it, Bai Yunfei stays. He doesn''t want to owe others.


    After leaving something behind, Bai Yunfei leaves in a hurry. He happens to meet the escort forced by Liu Haibo. The latter sees him come out and cries excitedly, which makes Bai Yunfei feel puzzled.


    After leaving the Wanbao chamber of Commerce, Bai Yunfei noticed that someone was following him. He laughed it off and didn''t care. He wandered around the city.


    Yang Kang, the adoptive son of the city leader, wanted to take an Yingying as his concubine. The news was like a spring breeze blowing across the earth. In less than a day, it spread all over Wangyue City, and you can hear comments everywhere.


    For an Yingying''s experience, a small number of people feel that they deserve it, but more people are sympathetic, and even some people are envious.


    The status of concubines is far from that of their wives. They are no better than the servants. They are often bullied by the main house. Anyone who has some influence doesn''t want to be concubines. For the daughters of big families, it''s a shame to be concubines.


    However, for some powerless women, it is an honor to enter the city Lord''s mansion and serve as concubines for the adopted son of the city Lord, which is worth showing off.


    Different people have different identities and different ideas. It''s just like on earth, daughters of rich families can be desperate for love, while daughters of poor families are busy for three meals a day.


    The daughter of a poor family, in order to get rid of this predicament, often does not expect love, but prays to find a rich man to marry.


    Three days later, the city Lord''s mansion was decorated with lights and colors, and opened its door to welcome the guests from all directions. It should have been jubilant, but everyone felt a sense of extermination.


    The Lord of the city is in charge of the whole moon city. The people who come to celebrate are rich or expensive. There are people from all the big and small forces in the city. Even the Wanbao business association has sent Liu Haibo and Su ya to come.


    The people of the city Lord''s mansion did not dare to neglect them, so they were immediately welcomed in.


    Bai Yunfei appears at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion with the face of Yunyang. He is followed by two people, carrying a big box.


    "Stop! What''s in the box? Open it up The guard of the Lord''s mansion asked, pointing to the big box.


    Bai Yunfei nodded. Two people carrying the box put it on the ground and then opened it. Suddenly, the light was shining all around, and people around stopped to show surprise.


    There are not any valuables in the box. They are all Jadeites, night pearls and other things. In addition, there are some low-quality elixirs.


    These things must be a huge fortune in the secular world, but they are not worth mentioning in the cultivation world.


    Fortunately, this box is big enough. Quantitative change causes qualitative change. It''s also a small fortune in the cultivation world.At this time, groups of successful guests have come together to chat.


    After wandering around aimlessly, Bai Yunfei finds several familiar faces, including Qian Qian Yi, Liang Juntian, Su ya, Liu Haibo, and an Changxing.


    Bai Yunfei also saw the people of the Sirius adventure group, but he didn''t see Sirius. Finally he came to a corner and sat down.


    As time goes by, the protagonist of today finally arrives.


    Yang Xiaoduan, the city''s leader, sits on the throne. Yang Kang, his adopted son, is wearing a Dahong xipao with a happy face. He holds a Xidai in his hand. At the other end is a woman with the same Dahong xipao and a red cap on her head.


    Although she can''t see her face, she is graceful. Her hands are as white as jade and her fingers are slender. It''s not hard to guess that she is a beautiful woman.


    As everyone knows, she is today''s heroine, one of the four beauties of Wangyue City, and the little princess anyingying who once settled down.


    This is a woman who used to be sought after by countless men. However, the fate of a concubine is very sad.


    An Yingying is "supported" by the matchmaker, and several people walk to Yang Xiao.


    With a smile on his face, Yang Xiao got up and bowed to the guests around him, saying, "thank you for coming to the concubine ceremony. Yang is very grateful."


    "You are welcome, Lord!" They all saluted one after another, but in their hearts they were contemptuous. According to local customs, the ceremony should begin immediately when the new couple arrived. Yang Xiao was obviously delaying time when he spoke at this time.


    As for the purpose of procrastination, everyone knows it. However, people don''t mind. On the contrary, they are also waiting. What''s good for a ceremony? Everyone is also waiting for the arrival of Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei sits in the corner and drinks by himself. He doesn''t gamble on all this. He wants to see what tricks Yang Xiao wants to play.


    Yang Xiao said something more about the scene. He looked around from time to time, as if he was waiting for someone. After a long time, he didn''t find anything, and his face became gloomy.


    "Adoptive father, let the ceremony begin!" Yang Kang said impatiently.


    Anyingying is expected to be one of the four beauties in the moon city. The exquisite undulating body and beautiful face make him salivate. Although he is very angry, it still makes him excited. He really wants to pull anyingying away into the bridal chamber immediately.


    "Well, the ceremony begins!" Yang Xiao said in a low voice.


    "Bai Yunfei, I don''t believe you can help it!" Yang Xiao has a secret way in his heart.


    "The ceremony begins!" With a long drink from the master of ceremonies, the atmosphere became extremely tense. Everyone looked left and right, but they didn''t see anyone they wanted to see.


    There is an essential difference between taking a concubine and taking a wife. The purpose of taking a wife is to marry, while the purpose of taking a concubine is to buy. To put it bluntly, she is still a servant, just a little higher than ordinary servants.


    Since they are concubines, the so-called etiquette is relatively simple. New people kneel down and offer tea to their elders.


    People did not see the arrival of baiyunfei are very disappointed, coincidentally turned their eyes to an Changxing.


    Anyingying is his own daughter no matter how to say, looking at his daughter to do concubine, can he calm down?


    However, an Changxing is not squint, a irrelevant attitude, which makes people despise.


    A lot of people ask themselves, if they change into their own, they will never watch their own daughter make concubines for others.


    But does Ann really care?


    The answer is No. if you can see the clenched fist in the sleeve, you will know that he is trying to restrain himself. His purpose is to wait for the arrival of Bai Yunfei.


    Nowadays, there is only one elder besides him, and the family''s wealth has been plundered. The name of one of the four families has been lost in name. Now, only by catching Bai Yunfei and getting his treasure can we shake the family and let the family go to a new height.


    Without any hesitation, Yang Kang knelt down on the ground, eager to complete all the ceremonies and enter the bridal chamber immediately.


    And an Yingying is standing straight, and this time the matchmaker is to play a role, a hand on her shoulder, put her down.


    Although an Yingying tries to resist, it''s useless. It''s not hard to imagine that her accomplishments must be sealed.


    Seeing this scene, many people feel a little worried. A little princess who used to be superior is now forced to be a concubine. It''s really distressing.


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, a loud drink sounded, like spring thunder, in everyone''s ears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 114

    The city Lord''s office represents the highest authority in the city. It not only has the power of its own family, but also has thousands of city guards with the support of the state. Even the four families dare not provoke.


    If someone dares to stop you at this time, it''s obviously a challenge to the city Lord''s house. Few people have the courage.


    The crowd was a little excited when they heard the voice. However, when they saw that the man who opened the mouth was a man in a black robe, there was only surprise and doubt in his eyes.


    "It''s not Bai Yunfei. Who is he?"


    This is the question in everyone''s heart. The expected Bai Yunfei didn''t show up. Instead, he was another strange face.


    Bai Yunfei is naturally the one who stops him, but his ability to change his appearance is not superb, but it can also be called first-class. In addition, he deliberately does it, so his skin color and temperament are different from before.


    And the immortal jinshenjue is very wonderful. He just lowered his height, so many people didn''t connect him with Bai Yunfei.


    "Who are you? How dare you come to my city Lord''s house to act wildly


    Yang Xiao looks at Bai Yunfei fiercely. He suspects that the person in front of him is Bai Yunfei. After all, at the auction house of Wanbao chamber of Commerce, Yi Rong once cheated everyone. It''s hard to guarantee that this time it''s not the same old trick.


    To say the least, even if the person in front of him is not Bai Yunfei, he must have a lot to do with him.


    More than a dozen bodyguards of the city Lord''s mansion rushed to surround Baiyun Fei in the middle. One by one, they were fierce, and they would attack them with a single order.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t panic. He poured himself a glass of wine and said with a sneer, "it doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important to see injustice. I can''t see it!"


    They all looked at each other, secretly admiring Bai Yunfei''s courage. To tell the truth, there are many people who can''t see the past, but no one dares to say that they can''t see the past. It''s not the rhythm of seeking death.


    "I can''t see it. No one has ever dared to act in my Lord''s mansion. You are the first one. You have to pay for your actions!"


    "Take him down, dare to resist and kill him!" Yang Xiao said coldly.


    "Boy, let''s go!" More than a dozen guards sneered and walked to Bai Yunfei, but everyone was very careful. It''s not easy for anyone who dares to make trouble in the Lord''s mansion.


    "It was him." Not far from the seat, Liu Haibo showed a sneer, not to mention how proud he was.


    Yunyang (Bai Yunfei) has a lot to do with Suya. He also goes into Suya''s boudoir. He is always worried about this. He originally intended to deal with Bai Yunfei, but now Bai Yunfei is against the city leader''s house. It''s a matter of saving him.


    Liu Haibo takes a look at Suya sitting beside him. Although the latter is calm on the surface, the worry in his eyes can''t hide from his eyes, which makes him very unhappy.


    "You bitch, when I get you to bed, I''ll see what I can do with you!" Liu Haibo thought fiercely.


    The guard on the other side has already come to Bai Yunfei. The two people in the rear look at each other, suddenly and quickly reach out and hold Bai Yunfei''s shoulder with one hand.


    There was no accident, and the two guards successfully grasped Bai Yunfei''s shoulder, which made the two guards feel a kind of unreal feeling, which was too easy.


    "It''s an embroidered pillow. Kneel down!" The two guards showed disdain and tried to lift Bai Yunfei up. However, they didn''t lift Bai Yunfei up. Bai Yunfei was like a mountain, motionless.


    "Together!"


    The two guards tried their best, but they couldn''t help it. At once, several more people reached for Bai Yunfei, while the others pointed their swords at Bai Yunfei, and they could do it at any time.


    Bai Yunfei drinks a glass of wine again, a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth, and his arms suddenly open.


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, several guards flew out if they were hit hard.


    "To die!"


    The rest of the guards were surprised and angry. Qi Qi raised his sword and chopped at Bai Yunfei.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei directly grabbed the table and smashed it. The solid wood table suddenly burst into pieces, and sawdust flew all over the sky.


    "Ah..."


    Several guards screamed and retreated in panic, their eyes full of panic.


    Bai Yunfei stands up and looks at Yang Xiao with both eyes. He points to an YingYing and says, "I want to take her!"


    Some people admire Bai Yunfei''s courage, while others are sarcastic.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." Yang Xiaopi said with a smile, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Bold!" Yang Kang couldn''t help it. He turned to look at Bai Yunfei and said: "dare to rob my woman, I want you to live or die!"


    Yang Kang gave his hand directly. He slapped his hand. A huge red handprint appeared in the sky above Bai Yunfei. He pressed it down quickly. The smell of terror made many people turn pale."Yang Kang is one of the top experts of the young generation in wangyuecheng. Now it seems that he is really powerful!" An old friar sighed.


    "Four realms of Yuanjing!"


    Bai Yunfei was a little surprised. Yang Kang was twenty-seven or eight years old. He had such accomplishments at this age. Even in the wind and thunder cave, he could be regarded as a genius.


    However, that''s all. With his current cultivation, not to mention the four levels of Zhenyuan realm, he is afraid even if it is the peak of Zhenyuan realm.


    At this moment, Bai Yunfei finally moved. He didn''t move as fast as a mountain. He moved as fast as thunder. In a flash, he disappeared in the same place.


    "Bang!"


    Yuanqi palmprint is on the ground. All of a sudden, everyone feels the ground shaking a few times. The granite ground can''t help it. A huge palmprint appears on the ground.


    But at this time, Bai Yunfei has already appeared in front of Yang Kang.


    "To die!"


    Yang Kang snorted and clapped his hand again, but Bai Yunfei didn''t make a hard connection. He avoided the palm with a wrong step, and then rushed towards Yang Kang again.


    "It''s like..." Yang Xiaomei frowned and suddenly thought of something. His face suddenly changed: "he is Bai Yunfei. Kang Er, be careful!"


    Then he disappeared in the same place and rushed towards Baiyun Fei, but Baiyun Fei''s speed was not slower than that at all. He didn''t have time to rescue.


    "White clouds fly!"


    Yang Kang was surprised and angry when he heard the name. An Yingying was given the first place by Baiyun Feijie. He was always worried about it. He dreamed of breaking Baiyun into pieces.


    Now Bai Yunfei is in front of him, but he is afraid. The name of the shadow man of the tree, Bai Yunfei fights against the four families, seriously injures Liang Juntian, kills Chen Jiayang, and finally retreats. This kind of strength can be called terror. He is arrogant and not arrogant enough to fight against Bai Yunfei.


    If there is such an idea, it''s not arrogance but stupidity.


    Yang Kang didn''t want to think about it, but he stepped back quickly. However, the speed of Bai Yunfei was too fast. He could only watch Bai Yunfei approach quickly.


    At this time, a sword cut through the sky, dazzling light people dare not stare.


    An Changxing made a move, he suppressed so long, waiting for this moment.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is very dignified. With an Changxing''s sword, he doesn''t dare to be careless. He immediately gives up chasing Yang Kang and suddenly turns around and rushes towards an Yingying.


    "Ah..."


    Matchmaker scared face bloodless, release an Yingying run.


    "Stop him!"


    Yang Xiao''s whole body is full of murderous spirit. He claps Bai Yunfei in the air. At the same time, an Changxing and Qian Yi also do it.


    The three top experts besieged a young man, and people were excited to see this scene.


    It''s very important for the three top experts to strike together, especially Yang Xiao''s hand. Bai Yunfei steps on liuguangbu to avoid Yang Xiao''s hand, then suddenly turns around and cuts it out with a sword.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 115

    Wind thunder sword formula is a powerful secret skill. It''s the most powerful attack secret skill of Bai Yunfei. It usually keeps the bottom of the box, but now it''s used early.


    This is also a helpless move. Qian Yi and an Changxing are both the top experts in zhenyuanjing, and they use top-grade magic weapons. They can''t fight hand in hand except for the wind thunder sword formula.


    And there is a Liang Juntian in the side covetous, although his injury has not fully recovered, but still can not be underestimated, he is like a poisonous snake, bite at any time.


    The power of wind thunder sword Jue is amazing. A purple blue sword is the only one at this time. The sun in the sky is eclipsed by it. The terrible energy fluctuation is frightening.


    "Boom..."


    The three men''s attacks were smashed together, and the terrible energy was released in all directions. Where they passed, they wanted to destroy everything.


    Although the power of the secret skill is amazing, it consumes a lot of energy. Bai Yunfei has no time to breathe. He steps on the streamer step and suddenly appears beside an Yingying.


    Qian Yi sneered and was about to do it again, but he was stopped by Yang Xiao, who showed a playful smile: "please don''t be impatient, he is a turtle in a jar, he can''t escape!"


    Qian Yi didn''t resist, but he took one of the directions to prevent Bai Yunfei from escaping.


    Almost at the same time, an Changxing and Liang Juntian also occupy the same direction respectively. With Yang Xiao, four people surround Bai Yunfei in the middle.


    "Bai Yunfei is really finished this time. The four top experts are fighting together. He has no way to survive."


    "Young people are really too impulsive. They know they are trapped and they have to come to die. They shouldn''t!"


    "That''s not true. As a man, you can''t watch your own woman lying on other people''s bed." Some people hold the opposite view.


    "That''s right, dead people and birds face the sky, afraid of hair!" Someone whispered in agreement.


    At this moment, most people feel sorry for Bai Yunfei. He can kill four masters at a young age. This kind of genius can be called a rare one in a hundred years. In time, his achievements are limitless, but today he will die young.


    Of course, there will be no shortage of schadenfreude people. These people all envy and hate Bai Yunfei. Now they see that Bai Yunfei is going to die, and they want to laugh.


    Surrounded by the four top experts, it''s amazing that Bai Yunfei didn''t show any panic. At this time, he only saw the beauty around him.


    "Yingying, don''t be afraid. I will take you out of here."


    Bai Yunfei reaches out his hand to lift the red cap on her head. This curtain falls in Yang Kang''s eyes, which almost blows his lungs. It''s a great shame that his bride''s red cap is lifted by other men.


    At this time, everyone was staring at the two people in the field, when the red cap was lifted, revealing a delicate and perfect face.


    Willow eyebrows curved, bright eyes clear and bright, high nose, red lips, skin can be broken, this is a perfect to the extreme face.


    See here, in addition to Yang Xiao, all people are stunned for a moment.


    "Rong Rong!" Yang Kang has a face of hell. This woman is not an Yingying, but Yang Rong, the apple of Yang Xiao''s eye!


    "Yang Rong! How could it be her


    Many people exclaimed in amazement, and their eyes were full of disbelief. Even an Changxing had a look of consternation on his face, which he obviously didn''t know beforehand.


    The name of Yang Rong is well known to everyone in Wangyue City, not only because she is the daughter of the Lord''s mansion, but also because she is the first of the four beauties in Wangyue city.


    Among the four beauties of Wangyue City, Yang Rong ranked first, Su Ya second, an Yingying third and Lin Lin fourth.


    When she was ten years old, Yang Lei was recognized as the first of her three disciples.


    Yang Rong''s face was expressionless, and she stretched out a Qianqian jade hand in everyone''s surprised eyes. A layer of blue light wrapped this Qianqian jade hand, like a dream.


    However, in this beautiful outside, there is a terrible opportunity to kill, and she is a sudden move, people can''t guard against it at all.


    "The eight realms of Yuanjing!"


    Bai Yunfei was secretly surprised that this woman, who was in her twenties and twenties, possessed the eight fold cultivation of zhenyuanjing. Among the people he had met, this talent was second only to Feng Rumeng and sun Shaoqi.


    He also found that this woman''s vitality is of high quality, purer than Yin Aoxue''s.


    Yin Aoxue is already the root of the 80% spirit, and Yang Rong''s vitality is even higher than her. Therefore, it can be inferred that Yang Rong is probably the root of the 90% spirit which is not found in billions.


    Ninety percent spirit root is also called spirit body. Although it is not as good as the spirit body, it can not be underestimated. Even if it is put in the holy land, it will vigorously cultivate the supreme genius.


    The eight fold cultivation of Zhenyuan realm is also the spirit body of 90% spirit root. This blow is unexpected. If there is no defense, even the strong in Zhenwu realm will suffer a great loss.


    However, Bai Yunfei was just a little surprised and not panicked. Instead, a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Almost immediately after Yang Rong''s hand, he also took it. His fingers clung to Yang Rong''s hand.Yang Rong was surprised, obviously did not expect that Bai Yunfei''s reaction would be so fast, but although she was not confused, she quickly changed her moves, and the next moment their palms collided.


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, Bai Yunfei''s body shakes and stabilizes, while Yang Rong staggers back like a lightning strike, showing a trace of shock on her white face.


    "Rong Rong!" Yang Xiao was surprised and angry. He thought that he would let his daughter disguise herself as an YingYing and catch Bai Yunfei alive by surprise at the critical moment. Instead of success, he suffered a big loss.


    The body immediately disappeared in the same place.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, stepped on the streamer step, and was as fast as lightning. He approached Yang Rong quickly, grabbing the back''s neck with one hand.


    Yang Rong''s face finally showed a panic, she came back from the door soon, although her father repeatedly warned her that Bai Yunfei was very powerful, she did not pay attention to it.


    As a spirit without one in a hundred million, all her contemporaries are far behind her. She plays the role of the stars and the moon everywhere she goes. In the long run, she has developed a supercilious character and does not pay attention to everyone.


    Now she finally realized that she was wrong, and it was outrageous.


    Her master has warned her more than once that the lion and the rabbit should do their best to fight against the enemy.


    Every time she heard that she was perfunctory, now she finally understood the master''s hard work. If she paid enough attention to Bai Yunfei, she should do it before Bai Yunfei lifted the red cap.


    It''s a pity that regret is no longer helpful. At this moment, she has encountered the biggest crisis in her life. She can feel that Bai Yunfei''s cultivation is not as good as her, but Bai Yunfei''s physical strength is so terrible that she can''t resist the close combat.


    Bai Yunfei''s speed is as fast as lightning. Although Yang Rong has also practiced a body method, it can''t be compared with the secret skill. What''s more, she still retreats and gets hurt. She can only watch Bai Yunfei grasp her neck.


    "Go to hell!" Yang Rong is both surprised and angry. Her whole body is full of vitality. However, in close combat, there are too many restrictions. Many powerful means have no time to display. Simply urging her vitality can not exert her due power.


    Moreover, her body can''t stand the fierce impact at all, so she needs to spend a lot of energy to build defense.


    On the contrary, Bai Yunfei''s physical body is strong, comparable to the medium-sized magic weapon. He doesn''t need to defend at all. He has no scruples to fight with all his strength. Every blow is just fierce and powerful.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Bai Yunfei punches three times in a row, and each punch is fiercer than the other. Yang Rong''s hasty defense can''t resist it, just like a bubble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 116

    "Ah Let go of me Yang Rong is going crazy. She was caught for the first time when she was growing up, and she was grabbed by a man''s neck and struggled desperately. However, with the slight force of her neck hand, her face turned red and she did not dare to struggle any more.


    It''s Bai Yunfei who holds her neck. He holds her neck with one hand and keeps her in front of him. Such close contact makes both of them feel electric shock.


    felt the elasticity of a part of his body and sniffed the faint fragrance of his daughter. Bai Yun Fei had a reaction. Even if he was thick skinned, he could not help but keep his old face red.


    Yang Rong is even more ashamed and indignant. It''s the first time that she has such close contact with the opposite sex when she is so old. What makes her feel ashamed is that she has been molested.


    The body sends out an astonishing murderous intention, wish to cut Bai Yunfei to pieces!


    It''s a pity that she can only think about it now. Her life is under the control of Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei''s hand can break her neck with a little force, which will make her feel better and better.


    All this happened in an instant, Yang Xiaogen was not able to rescue, when he came, Bai Yunfei had caught his daughter, which made him very angry.


    "Bai Yunfei, let go of my daughter! Or I''ll let you die Yang Xiao roared angrily. His eyes were red and his face was ferocious. He was gnashing his teeth as if he wanted to eat people.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer: "Yang Xiao, I''m worried. When others threaten me, I''m afraid. When I''m afraid, I shake my hands. When I shake my hands, your baby daughter is miserable!"


    "You dare to threaten me!" Yang Xiao''s voice is low and his face is gloomy. He wants to bleed.


    "Just like each other!" Bai Yunfei smiles and tells him to let Yang Rong go. That''s impossible. It''s his talisman.


    Yang Xiao''s fists creaked, but he finally took a deep breath to suppress his anger and said, "if you let go, I''ll let you take an Yingying away!"


    "Adoptive father! No way Yang Kang a listen to anxious, he to an Yingying but salivate for a long time, now not easy to get her hand, how willing to let her go.


    What''s more, today is the day when he takes an Yingying as his concubine. If he lets Bai Yunfei take an Yingying away in full view of the public, then he will have no face to see others.


    "Shut up Yang Xiao was furious: "don''t you forget beauty and ignore your sister''s life and death?"


    Feeling Yang Xiao''s intention to kill, Yang Kang''s face turns pale. He is only Yang Xiao''s adopted son, while Yang Rong is Yang Xiao''s own daughter. At this time, Yang Xiaogen will not worry about his feelings.


    "Bai Yunfei, you release Rongrong at once. I''ll let someone bring an Yingying. I''ll keep my word and never break my promise." Yang Xiao looked at Bai Yunfei and said.


    Seeing this, everyone has to admire Bai Yunfei. A doomed situation has come to a big reversal. He takes Yang Rong as a hostage and forces Yang Xiao to compromise.


    Everyone knows that Yang Rong is Yang Xiao''s flesh and blood. To seize Yang Rong is to seize sovereignty.


    Just when people thought that Bai Yunfei would nod and agree, his answer was unexpected.


    "Sorry, I can''t agree to your terms!" Bai Yunfei didn''t want to refuse directly.


    "Bai Yunfei, do you know what you''re talking about?" Yang Xiao''s face is hard to see the extreme, and his whole body is full of murders. He has never been so angry.


    "Bai Yunfei is a little too ungrateful. The Lord of the city has already given in, but he is still ungrateful."


    "Isn''t he trying to blackmail the city master?" Some suspect.


    "The human heart is not strong enough for the snake to swallow the elephant. Doesn''t he know that he is playing with fire?"


    "That''s right. If I were him, I would take it away..."


    Listening to the public''s comments, Bai Yunfei laughs it off. From the beginning to the end, he was forced by others. This time, he set up a situation to lead him into the urn. Now he is just fighting back passively, but it turns out that he is not.


    If he let Yang Rong go now, will Yang Xiaohui let him go? Will an Changxing, Qian Yi and Liang Juntian let him go?


    No one can guarantee it, so he can''t let Yang Rong go anyway.


    "Only if I leave here safely, I will let her go!" Bai Yunfei said his conditions.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t go too far. Don''t you care about anyingying?" Yang Xiaoqiang said with anger.


    Bai Yunfei looked at an Changxing and said with a smile: "I can''t protect myself now. How can I manage her? What''s more, her father is here. How can I use me as an outsider?"


    "She and I have broken off the relationship between father and daughter, her life and death has nothing to do with me!" An Changxing hums coldly.


    "Then I can''t help it. Now I''m going to leave here. If anyone dares to stop me, don''t blame me for not knowing how to be compassionate."


    Bai Yunfei''s body sends out an astonishing murderous gas, and then looks at Liang Juntian who is blocking the road: "get out of the way!"


    "Let''s just let it go. Who are you?" Liang Juntian is furious. He was almost trampled to death by Bai Yunfei at the beginning, but now his chest is still aching. This is a great shame.These days, he dreams of cutting Bai Yunfei into thousands of pieces. Now Bai Yunfei is in front of him, and he wants to rush right away.


    Of course, he just thought about it. Now that his injury is not healed, he really dare not let him fight against Bai Yunfei alone.


    "In that case, go to hell!" Bai Yunfei''s voice was very steady, as if he was talking about something very common.


    People are speechless. Although Bai Yunfei''s strength is higher than liang Juntian''s and he has the ability to kill him, now he holds Yang Rong in one hand and his strength is limited by more than half. If he can kill Liang Juntian in this case, it''s incredible.


    "Arrogance! Don''t make a draft even if you brag


    "Be careful not to blow the cow skin..."


    In addition to Liang Juntian''s coming, there are two elders and several young children in the Liang family. They are angry and angry, and they retort loudly.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Liang Jun was angry and laughed. As the head of one of the four families, he could shake the moon city three times by stamping his feet.


    Although he was almost kicked to death by Bai Yunfei not long ago, it was not because of his poor strength, but because he underestimated Bai Yunfei''s strong body. Otherwise, it would not be easy for Bai Yunfei to fight from a distance even if he could win.


    The lesson from the past is in front of him. Naturally, he will not make the previous mistakes. Bai Yunfei even threatened to kill him when he was holding on to a man. This was a hit in the face by chiguoguo.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are too arrogant. I''ll see how you kill me today!" Liang Juntian, holding a long gun of top quality magic weapon, points straight at Bai Yunfei, and his murderous spirit soars to the sky.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!" Bai Yunfei grabs Yang Rong''s neck with his left hand, and his right hand flashes. A long sword appears, flashing cold light in the sunshine.


    This is not the best magic weapon, but the medium one. His cultivation level is too low. Although he uses the best magic weapon with amazing power, he can exhaust all the vitality in his body with one blow. In such a dangerous place, he does not dare to take this risk.


    Everyone opened their eyes, staring at the field, all want to see whether Bai Yunfei is bragging or can really say it.


    "Wait!"


    Liang Juntian suddenly stops Bai Yunfei, which makes everyone feel puzzled.


    "If you''re afraid, go away!" Bai Yunfei said in a cold voice.


    "I''ll be afraid of you?" Liang Juntian showed a sneer: "you block Miss Yang in front of me, so I can''t let go of my hands and feet. If you let Miss Yang go, we''ll have a good fight!"


    "That''s right. Let Miss Yang go quickly!"


    The main reason is that Yang Rong''s charm is too great. She is the daughter of the Lord of the city, the core disciple of Fenglei cave, and the first beauty of Wangyue city. As long as she is a man, she wants to kiss Fangze.


    Although everyone knows that there is no one who can be worthy of Yang Rong. If you want to kiss Fangze, you can only daydream, but you still don''t want to see her hurt.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Yunfei''s powerful strength, many people would have tried their best to find him when he caught Yang Rong.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Xiao was a little excited. If Bai Yunfei let his daughter go, he would have no scruples. At that time, Bai Yunfei could not escape. He quickly said, "yes, for the sake of fairness, you let Rongrong go first, and then you fight with brother Liang. All of us can be witnesses, and no one will interfere!"


    "No, one sword is enough to kill him." Liang Junfei took it for granted that he did not do a good thing.


    "Arrogance! How arrogant


    "It''s more than arrogance. It''s just boasting without making a draft, and it''s not afraid that the wind is blowing its tongue!"


    The crowd burst into flames, and there was a lot of anger and abuse.


    If Bai Yunfei didn''t hear about it, he just slowly raised the sword with his right hand and suddenly fell down after lifting it over his head


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 117

    The second form of wind and thunder sword formula -- one sword breaks mountains and rivers!


    A purple and blue light illuminates the whole sky and the sun in the sky.


    The earth seems to be covered with a layer of make-up, in which, like a dream, Meilun is absolutely illusory.


    However, behind the beauty, there is a strong intention to kill, and everyone shivers unconsciously.


    All these things come and go quickly. When all the light is gone, people are surprised to see that Bai Yunfei grabs Yang Rong and slowly walks to Liang Juntian, and then takes the long gun in his hand in people''s surprised eyes.


    "What happened?"


    "Master!" The Liang family called out, but Liang Juntian didn''t respond. He let Bai Yunfei take his weapon and leave, as if he was in the field.


    An Changxing and Qian Yi look at each other, and they see the shock in each other''s eyes. There is an undisguised fear in the bottom of their eyes.


    "What a powerful secret skill!" Yang Xiaonan said to himself, his hot eyes full of greed.


    Others don''t know what''s going on, but they know that Liang Juntian is dead, and he is killed by Bai Yunfei''s sword.


    Yang Xiao was shocked to kill a top master of zhenyuanjing with one sword. He felt threatened with that sword just now.


    Bai Yunfei grabs Yang Rong and goes away slowly. Several leaders don''t speak, and his subordinates dare not make decisions without authorization.


    When Bai Yunfei takes Yang Rong as a hostage, Yang Xiao doesn''t dare to act rashly, while an Changxing and Qian Yi don''t dare. Even Liang Juntian is killed by a sword. Their accomplishments are similar to Liang Juntian''s. If they face Bai Yunfei''s sword, the result will be the same.


    Moreover, Bai Yunfei still has a powerful mace in his hand, which is a top-quality magic weapon. If he is forced to hurry, even the strong in the real martial arts world will have to give up.


    "Plop!"


    Liang Juntian didn''t fall to the ground until this time. His eyes were wide open and full of disbelief. He didn''t want to believe it until he died.


    "Master!" Master!


    The Liang family were shocked, and the others were stunned. It was only at this time that they guessed what had happened.


    "Dead! Liang Juntian is dead


    Liang Juntian, as the head of one of the four families, is one of the top masters of Wangyue city. Now he is killed by a sword. It''s incredible.


    What''s more shocking is that a young man in his twenties did all this.


    Looking at the moon city, there has never been such a genius in nearly a thousand years of history. In his twenties, he can kill the top master of zhenyuanjing with one sword. If it takes another ten or twenty years, how powerful will he be?


    Bai Yunfei grabs Yang Rong and leaves lookout moon city smoothly, stunned everyone along the way.


    After leaving Wangyue City, Bai Yunfei didn''t stop at all, but went all the way north.


    "Bai Yunfei, can you let me go now?" Yang rongqiang said in anger.


    Bai Yunfei holds her wrist tightly, which makes her very angry, but helpless.


    Bai Yunfei sealed her accomplishments. She had no ability to resist.


    "When I''m safe, I''ll let you go!" Because she''s cold hearted, she doesn''t respond.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care. To be honest, Yang Rong''s appearance is comparable to Yin Aoxue''s, and her temperament is still better than three points. Among the people he knows, only three can win half the chips.


    "It''s more than ten miles away from the moon city. You''re safe!"


    Yang Rong grits her teeth when she hears the words. From childhood to adulthood, she is a high-ranking little princess. No matter at home or in the wind and thunder cave, she is the role of the stars. Except for her father and patriarch, no one has ever dared to disobey her wishes. Now she has become a prisoner. This is a great shame in her life.


    Bai Yunfei sniffed and snorted: "I don''t know how many people are following in the dark. I''m afraid that once I let you go, many people will rush out. At that time, I can''t beat you with two fists and four hands. Isn''t it a dead end?"


    "You..." Yang Rong wanted to scold, but she finally held back and said, "I''m the core disciple of Fenglei cave. It won''t be long before I can practice my martial arts. Then I will enter Fenglei sect. Only if you let me go, all the enmity between us will be written off, and I will recommend you to join Fenglei sect."


    "You used to be a disciple of Fenglei cave, so you should know something about Fenglei sect. As long as you join Fenglei sect, you can get powerful skill scripts and massive resources. As long as you work hard, you may not be able to compete with the Holy Land disciples!"


    Yang Rong''s words were impassioned, which made people excited. If she changed someone, she might agree immediately. Unfortunately, the person she met was Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei''s experience from childhood to adulthood can be written as an adventure. If he is cheated by Yang Rong in a few words, he will live in vain these years.The four big families, together with Yang Xiao, want to kill him again and again. Sooner or later, they will get revenge. In addition to hatred, the four big families and Yang Xiao also want to plot his treasure. The two sides can only live forever, and there is no possibility of reconciliation.


    "I advise you to play less in front of me. When I''m fighting with the enemy on the battlefield, you''re still wearing crotch pants." Bai Yunfei sneered.


    "You..." Yang Rong blushed, glared and gnashed her teeth, hoping to swallow Bai Yunfei alive. "Then what are you going to do to let me go?"


    "It''s very simple. When no one follows me, I''ll let you go! As for the method, it depends on your ability. "


    Yang Rongqi''s whole body trembles, but at this time people have to bow under the eaves, in order to get away early, hesitated repeatedly or loudly cried: "everyone go back, don''t chase!"


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a smug smile, and it wasn''t long before he found that the person who was secretly following didn''t follow up.


    Of course, there must be someone in the dark. Although he didn''t find it, he always felt that there were some pairs of eyes staring at him in the dark.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and walked into a small town a quarter of an hour later.


    This small town is called Taohua town. It is close to mountains and rivers. It is full of peach blossoms, just like a fairyland in the world. It is one of the most famous towns in the state of Chu.


    Bai Yunfei has heard of this town for a long time, but now he is still surprised to see it with his own eyes. Peach blossoms and fragrant flowers fill the garden. It is refreshing and refreshing to hear it.


    "Bai Yunfei, there''s no one to follow. If you''re a man, you''ll let me go!" Yang rongqiang said in anger.


    Bai Yunfei pulls her to stop, turns around and looks at her eyes. A bad smile appears at the corner of her mouth, which makes her angry and uneasy.


    "I can warn you that if you dare to mess around, my father and master will not let you go!"


    Yang Rong is fierce and resolute, but she is beating a drum in her heart. She has heard her father say that Bai Yunfei is a man who is not afraid of everything. When she was a disciple in Fenglei cave, she dared to contradict the elder Tang Qianhao. When she came to Wangyue City, she had nothing to worry about and was a lawless Lord. Such a person was not threatened at all.


    Bai Yunfei''s fiery eyes aim at Yang Rong''s delicate and undulating body, with a bad smile on the corner of his mouth: "it''s very easy for you to know if I''m a man. Now we''ll go to an inn and open a room, and then you''ll know if I''m a man."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 118

    Bai Yunfei''s words made Yang Rong look pale, and she didn''t dare to mention it any more.


    They walked into Taohua town hand in hand. The man was handsome and the woman was as beautiful as a flower. They walked together like a couple of gods, admiring others, and many people stopped to watch. At this time, Yang Rong''s Dahong xipao had been thrown away. She was wearing a goose yellow skirt. Her hair was elegant and breathtaking.


    Especially the man, opened his eyes and stared at Yang Rong hard, his eyes were straight, and his saliva flowed out, but he didn''t know it.


    Yang Rong''s face was red with shame, but she still had to smile, not to mention how much she was subdued.


    Of course, this is not her original intention, but Bai Yunfei''s meaning. At first, she refused to agree, but after Bai Yunfei said "experience the true meaning of life", she could only gnash her teeth, blush and compromise.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is full of happiness and complacency, as if he had never heard of the gnashing of teeth around his ears.


    "How beautiful


    "This can''t be a fairy coming down to earth!"


    As they walked into Taohua Town, more and more people followed them, most of them men. The purpose was to have a look at Yang Rong more. She was angry and wanted to kill people.


    "Here comes Wang Mazi!" There was a cry of surprise from the crowd.


    "Wang Mazi is lustful. He must have heard the news. I''m afraid this beautiful woman can''t escape from him." Someone said with regret.


    "You two better go quickly. If you are caught by Wang Mazi, you will be miserable." When a woman passed by them, she reminded them in a low voice. Then she left in a hurry, like avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    Bai Yunfei looked up to the front not far away, a few people toe high gas to this side quickly.


    The head is short, with a big belly and a pale face. At first sight, it is the sequelae of overindulgence. His face was pockmarked, and it was obvious that was how he got his nickname.


    Listening to the comments of the crowd, Bai Yunfei also has some understanding of the visitors. To put it bluntly, he is a street bully who bullies men and women.


    Wang Mazi saw Yang Rong from a distance. His eyes were straight, his mouth watered and his face was full of laughter. His small eyes narrowed into a slit. He hastened to speed up again, and the others behind him kept up.


    "It''s really a fairy coming down to earth. Little sister, tell your brother what''s your name quickly?" Wang Mazi is about to touch Yang Rong''s face. As for Bai Yunfei, he ignores him.


    Although Yang Rong has been sealed with accomplishments, her ability to move is not limited, but her ability to move is still there. She steps back to avoid Wang Mazi''s salty hands. Her face is frosty and her eyes are full of anger. If Bai Yunfei hadn''t sealed her accomplishments, she would have slapped her in the face.


    "Oh, my little sister is shy, ha ha ha..."


    A few followers behind him also laughed with Wang Mazi, and the obscene look on his face was disgusting, which can be seen from the eyes of passers-by.


    However, Wang pockmarked son is obviously not easy to provoke, and everyone dares to be angry.


    "Well?" Wang Mazi''s eyes suddenly solidified. Before he only looked at Yang Rong''s perfect face and exquisite undulating figure, he found that her white jade hand was grasped by Bai Yunfei.


    "Boy, release your hand!" Wang Mazi is furious and overbearing. He has played with countless women, but compared with Yang Rong, all of them are mediocre. At the moment of meeting Yang Rong, he vowed to get them.


    Since he is his own woman, he doesn''t allow others to interfere. As for the relationship between them, he doesn''t care at all. Even husband and wife will become the past, and the woman who played with him must make him suffer and tear him to pieces.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and shows a pair of white teeth, "why should I listen to you?"


    Wang Mazi was stunned, thinking that he had heard wrong, and that there were still people who dared to talk back to him.


    "TMD, you want to die!" Wang Mazi is furious and slaps Bai Yunfei in the face.


    Seeing many people here, I can''t bear to see the next bloody scene. Although Wang Mazi is hateful, his strength can''t be underestimated. In his early 30s this year, he is already a master of zhenyuanjing quintuple, and he can rank the top in Taohua town.


    People didn''t see the disdain in Yang Rong''s eyes, otherwise they would change their mind.


    "Pa!"


    The clear slap was very loud, and people were surprised to see the unbelievable scene.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Mazi slanted out more than ten meters away and fell to the ground. He opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood with two teeth in the middle.


    "Boss! Boss


    Wang Mazi brought people surprised to grow up mouth, eyes full of incredible, Leng for a moment to come back to God, quickly ran to Wang Mazi help up, looking at his swollen face, can''t help but smoke the corners of the mouth.


    "Asshole! Why are you still in a daze? Get rid of him! By the way, be careful not to hurt the beauty! "


    It has to be said that those who are determined to seek death will not live long. At this time, they are still thinking about women. It''s true that the evil of heaven is still the same, and they can''t live by themselves."Together!" A few followers are not stupid. They can slap Wang Mazi away. Such people are definitely not what they can deal with, but they have to stick to their heads.


    Wang Mazi is cruel and cruel. If he is annoyed, the end will be very miserable.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Bai Yunfei didn''t even bother to look at them. He had a chain of legs, and all the people who came up suddenly broke their bones, broke their tendons, vomited blood and flew out.


    This is the result of his leniency, otherwise a foot down, let alone a person, even a piece of iron will be kicked deformation.


    Bai Yunfei looks at Wang Mazi, who is suddenly surprised and angry. Then he stands up and runs like a lost dog.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer, and a xuanhuang coin appeared between his fingers. The next moment, he only heard the sound of "whew". The xuanhuang coin disappeared into Wang Mazi''s heart.


    "Plop!"


    Wang Mazi ran forward two steps, a staggering on the ground, hard turned to look at Bai Yunfei, eyes full of hate and unwilling.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t even look at him. He took Yang Rong and disappeared into the street.


    "It''s great that Wang Mazi is dead!"


    The crowd cheered until they couldn''t see their backs.


    Wang Mazi is the biggest bully in Taohua town. He bullies men and women, and now he finally gets the iron plate.


    "Don''t let some of them run away!"


    When Wang Mazi''s dog legs saw that Wang Mazi was dead, they immediately lost their backbone and wanted to escape. However, with so many people staring at them, it was not easy to escape. They were soon surrounded by the angry crowd.


    "I''m going to kill these women..."


    "Spare me Ah... "


    The cry for mercy soon turned into a scream. The crowd didn''t pay any attention to their plea for mercy. Many people were bullied by them. Before, because of Wang Mazi, everyone had to swallow their anger. Now the culprit is dead. Of course, there are complaints and revenge


    Soon after, Bai Yunfei took Yang Rong into a restaurant, and immediately attracted a fiery look.


    No matter where some people go, they are all in the spotlight. Yang Rong is obviously such a person.


    In order to avoid being disturbed, Bai Yunfei asked for a private room on the second floor.


    About a moment later, three men in bamboo hats appeared on the roof opposite the restaurant. All of them were staring at the restaurant.


    "Brother Yang, it''s not the way for us to follow all the time?" One of them said angrily that if Bai Yunfei was here, he would definitely hear his voice - Qian Yi.


    Yang xiaoleng snorted: "I''ve sent someone to Fenglei cave. It won''t be long before Fenglei cave will send experts to come here. By means of Fenglei cave, there must be a way to save Rongrong. That''s when he will die!"


    "If the wind and thunder in the cave interfere, the treasure of baiyunfei will not be ours?"


    An Changxing and Qian Yi''s faces are very ugly. What they have been tossing about for so long is the treasure of Bai Yunfei''s body. If Fenglei cave comes, there will be nothing wrong with them. Everyone will be angry.


    In particular, an Changxing, in order to get the treasure from Bai Yunfei, has not only lost his daughter, but also the whole family. If he can''t get the treasure from Bai Yunfei, he will lose his wife and his army.


    "Do you have a better way?" Yang xiaoleng snorted.


    He also doesn''t want people in the wind and thunder cave to intervene, but now his baby daughter is in the hands of Bai Yunfei, and he decisively chooses the latter in front of the treasure and his daughter.


    They have nothing to say. Up to now, they have no other choice. Bai Yunfei can kill Liang Juntian with one sword. The terrible strength makes them scared. If Yang Xiao doesn''t do it, they have nothing to do.


    At dusk, the three people waited from noon until evening. The guests in the restaurant changed for several times. However, no one came out of one of the private rooms on the second floor. During this time, a bartender sent two bottles of wine in.


    "I always feel something is wrong. How can I eat a meal for so long?" An Changxing''s eyes are staring at the door of the private room, and his face is dignified.


    "It''s not easy. Just ask."


    As the words fall, Qian Yi has already appeared in the opposite restaurant, and then he catches the waiter. Before long, his face changes greatly. One of them appears at the door of the private room, and then kicks away. Looking at the empty private room, Qian Yi is stunned for a moment before he utters an angry roar


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 119

    Yang Xiaosan''s lungs are about to explode. Bai Yunfei has been away for most of the day. They are still waiting here. This is a great irony.


    "Bai Yunfei, if I don''t tear you to pieces, I swear not to be a human being!"


    Yang Xiao roared loudly. His voice was as loud as a bolt from the blue. It was deafening. Everyone in the neighborhood was startled. He looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei and Yang Rong appeared in a mountain range more than 100 miles away.


    It didn''t take long for Bai Yunfei to find a cave and pull Yang Rong into it.


    "Let go of me!" Yang Rong struggles desperately. In this barren mountain, she is lonely again. Bai Yunfei takes her into the cave. It''s hard for her to be afraid.


    And she is too confident about her appearance, which can be seen from the burning eyes of those smelly men when they look at her. How many men who have seen her do not covet her beauty?


    At home, her father is the head of a city. In the clan, her master is the supreme elder. She is also a genius. It''s useless for those men to covet her beauty. But now, there are only two of them here. Her accomplishments are sealed again. If Bai Yunfei wants to do something to her, she has no resistance.


    No matter how hard she struggles, it doesn''t help. Without cultivation, she is a weak woman in front of Bai Yunfei, who is forced into the cave by Bai Yunfei.


    The cave was not very deep, and soon it came to an end. With a wave of his hand, Bai Yunfei sent out a gentle force to sweep away the dust and gravel on the ground. Then he took out a quilt from the storage ring and spread it on the ground. Finally, Yang Rong fell on the quilt.


    "Ah..."


    Yang Rong was so scared that she quickly jumped up and hid in the corner, holding the collar tightly with both hands, and said: "Bai Yunfei, don''t mess around, otherwise my master and my father won''t let you go!"


    "Miss Yang, can you have a little brain, please?" Bai Yunfei said contemptuously: "even if I let you go now, your master and your father will not let me go either. In this case, I have nothing to worry about. While they can''t find here for a while, of course, I want to have fun first."


    Bai Yunfei has a bad smile on his face and his eyes scan back and forth on Yang Rong''s delicate body. He has to admit that he is a beautiful woman. As long as he is a man, he will be moved.


    "Don''t come here!" Yang Rong was both surprised and angry. She had a fear in her eyes that she could not hide.


    At the moment, she is no longer the little princess of the city master''s mansion, nor the proud woman of the wind and thunder cave, but a lonely and helpless woman.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer: "you want to kill me first, now you fall into my hands, this is retribution, you obediently admit your life!"


    "You stop!" Yang Rong said in a loud voice: "don''t you care about anyingying''s life? If you dare to move my finger, an Yingying will not live! "


    Yang Rong is worried. As far as she knows, an Yingying is robbed by Bai Yunfei, and men are generally fond of the new and tired of the old. Her appearance is slightly better than an Yingying. In this case, she is not sure whether Bai Yunfei will care about an Yingying''s life or death.


    Bai Yunfei heard the speech smile, smile is very brilliant, this let Yang Rong''s heart all mention the throat.


    "Miss Yang, do you know why your father never threatened me with Yingying?" Bai Yunfei asked with deep meaning.


    "Why?" Yang Rong asked subconsciously.


    Bai Yunfei showed a proud smile: "because Yingying is not in your hands at all!"


    "No way!" Yang Rong denied it and said firmly: "an Yingying is well known in our city master''s mansion. You should have inquired about it, otherwise you won''t appear."


    "You''re right. Yingying was in your Lord''s mansion at the beginning, but now..."


    Bai Yunfei showed a meaningful smile, although did not go on, but Yang Rong seems to have guessed what: "what do you mean?"


    "Just when I was making a big noise in the Lord''s mansion, someone had already quietly rescued Yingying. Otherwise, do you think your father would not threaten me with Yingying?" Bai Yunfei sneered.


    "What! You have company Yang Rong was surprised. She could see that Bai Yunfei didn''t look like a liar, because when she attacked Bai Yunfei, his expression was too calm and didn''t panic.


    At that time, she didn''t think much about it, but now she understands that Bai Yunfei must have got some information for a long time, so she deliberately made a big noise in the city Lord''s mansion, in order to attract everyone''s attention, so that his accomplices can rescue people without knowing it.


    "As far as I know, you don''t have any friends in wangyuecheng. If you have to say so, it''s Suya from Wanbao chamber of Commerce. Is she helping you?" Yang Rong guessed.


    "Don''t be smart. In fact, it''s OK to tell you. My friend''s name is Wu Liang. He''s a lovely little fat man."


    "Fat Wu Liang!" Yang Rong was surprised. She had also heard of this man, "as far as I know, Wu Liang''s figure is different from that of ordinary people. As soon as he appears, he will be recognized. Why didn''t anyone find him?""Because I put him in a big box and gave him to you as a gift!"


    The big box he sent was a jade elixir on the surface, and Wu Liang was hidden under it, so that he could sneak into the city Lord''s house without knowing it, which was just convenient for him to save people.


    However, Yang Rong is not completely wrong. Su ya really helped him a lot. She sent someone to find Wu Liang and found out that Yang Xiao asked Yang Rong to pretend to be an YingYing and wanted to capture him alive.


    After knowing this, he will do everything he can to attract everyone''s attention and facilitate Wu Liang to save an Yingying.


    At the beginning, everything went according to plan, but he didn''t see Wu Liangfa''s signal, so he had to pretend to fight for time.


    Fortunately, he finally caught Yang Rong and let Yang Xiao throw a rat''s trap. At that time, he saw Wu Liangfa''s signal.


    "How did he (she) get out?" Yang Rong asked again.


    "Who told you that they were out?" Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile.


    "They are still in the Lord''s mansion!" Yang Rong was surprised to grow up and thought of something. She gritted her teeth and said, "my father thought people had been rescued, but you caught me and continued to attract everyone''s attention, and then he (she) left in disorder!"


    "That''s right!" Bai Yunfei snapped his fingers, but Wu Liang didn''t worry about accidents. After all, all the experts were attracted by him. If he still failed, he could find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are so clever!" Yang Rong is angry, angry and a little scared. Bai Yunfei is very powerful. He has a strong power and a smart mind. Such an enemy is really terrible.


    She has always been arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to her contemporaries, but at this moment, she finds that she is wrong, and it''s very wrong. For the same thing, if she were Bai Yunfei, she would not be able to do all this.


    "Well, I''ve told you all you want to know. Now it''s your turn to pay the debt!"


    Bai Yunfei walks to Yang Rong with a bad smile on the corner of his mouth, and the latter suddenly screams


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 120

    Seeing Bai Yunfei coming, Yang Rong looks pale with fright, gives out a piercing scream, curls up in the corner, embraces her hands, and looks sad.


    Bai Yunfei grabbed Yang Rong''s chin and said with a sneer, "I thought you were brave. Now it seems that you are no different from other women."


    Yang Rong bites her lips and stares at Bai Yunfei angrily. She is both shy and angry, but she can''t refute it. Except for some women who are fickle, most women value their innocence very much, even more than their life.


    When her innocence is threatened, no matter how strong a woman is, she will be afraid. Even if she can pretend not to care, she can only cheat others but not herself.


    "Tut tut!" Bai Yunfei blinked and said, "look at your pathetic appearance, I can''t bear to start."


    Listening to Bai Yunfei''s words, Yang Rong blushes with shame, but she is more afraid. She wants to ask for mercy, but she can''t say it. She is uneasy.


    Bai Yunfei released her chin, and then touched his chin to meditate a little. As soon as his eyes brightened, he thought of a clever plan, and his mouth involuntarily showed a sly smile.


    "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Now I''ll give you three choices." Bai Yunfei stretched out a finger, "first, obediently accompany me to sleep. When it''s over, we''ll get rid of the grudge."


    "You dream!" Yang Rongqi''s gnashing of teeth, eager to swallow Bai Yunfei alive.


    Bai Yunfei was not angry either. He stretched out two fingers and said, "second, you kiss me on your own initiative."


    "Don''t you think about it!" Yang Rong refused without hesitation.


    "It doesn''t matter. You have one last choice." Bai Yunfei showed a playful smile and said: "third, you can bite your tongue and commit suicide to protect your innocence. But I''d like to remind you that the success rate of self suicide by biting your tongue is not very high. Don''t bite your tongue off and die at that time, then you will lose a lot. "


    Yang Rong was stunned at first, and then burst into a rage: "Bai Yunfei, don''t go too far. I won''t choose any of these conditions, so you will die of this heart!"


    There is no doubt that Yang Rong''s words are resolute, and they are full of cold intention.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t choose. Anyway, no one will come here for a while. Let''s live here for ten days and a half months. It''s estimated that I''ll get tired of you at that time. Then I''ll kill you, and then I''ll find someone to send your body back to save your father looking for you everywhere!"


    "You You are a devil Yang Rong was so frightened and angry that she turned pale. She was tired of playing with her and then killed her. She could not keep her innocence and even her life. It was really cruel.


    "Devil or bastard, you choose one of the three conditions, otherwise you don''t blame me for my understanding of compassion."


    Bai Yunfei pinches Yang Rong''s chin, but the latter rarely struggles. Finally he clenches his teeth and closes his eyes.


    Bai Yunfei looked at her and knew that she had given in. Closing her eyes undoubtedly implied that she could kiss her.


    Although his previous condition is to let her take the initiative, but I think this arrogant woman certainly can''t do it, to be able to give in is the limit of her patience.


    Yang Rong is the first of the four beauties in Wangyue city. Her beauty needs no doubt. Her red and thin lips are bright and full of temptation.


    All the men who meet Yang Rong are very excited. Bai Yunfei is a vigorous man. Naturally, there is no exception. Now that the opportunity is in front of him, he will not shrink back.


    Her lips are very soft, and there is a fragrance, let baiyunfei linger, intoxicated.


    For a long time, in Yang Rong''s desperate struggle, Bai Yunfei reluctantly left her soft lips, and the aftertaste of the residual fragrance at the corner of her mouth was endless.


    Yang Rong blushes and wants to shed blood. She looks at Bai Yunfei with endless anger. Her first kiss, which she has kept for 23 years, is gone. Her eyes are a little dry and she has an impulse to shed tears, but she stifles it.


    Things have happened, tears can not solve the problem, only the grievance and anger into power, so that it revenge.


    Half an hour later, Yang Rong finally broke the seal, and her whole body was running frantically. Her strong breath spread out all over the world, making the nearby monsters tremble.


    "Bai Yunfei, I will kill you Boom and boom... "


    Yang Rong rushes out of the cave. A long water blue sword appears in her hand. She splits more than ten swords at the cave and finally collapses.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei spared a big circle and returned to Qingshui Town, which is only a hundred li away from Wangyue city.


    At this time, of course, he came back for revenge. At the beginning, the three families of Qingshui town joined hands to hunt him down. If they didn''t meet Bai Su, they would have eaten him even if they didn''t kill him.


    At that time, he had no strength, so he had to choose forbearance. Now his cultivation is greatly improved. Naturally, he has to complain and take revenge. After taking revenge, he can leave the state of Chu at ease.


    Qingshui town is as busy as ever, with a lot of traffic and pedestrians.Bai Yunfei didn''t attract anyone''s attention when he walked on the street. This is not Wangyue city. There are not many people who can recognize him. Even if he can recognize him, he is not afraid. At this time, Yang Xiao is still looking for him around Taohua Town, and no one will think that he will be here.


    "Who? Stop


    At the gate of Tuoba family residence, one of the three families in Qingshui Town, two guards stopped Bai Yunfei and roared: "do you know where this is? This is the Tuoba family. It''s not where you go. Get out of here


    The reason why the two guards are so arrogant and domineering is that Bai Yunfei''s clothes are too ordinary, and he doesn''t have any momentum. In their opinion, he certainly has no ability.


    "Pa! Bang


    Bai Yunfei directly slaps two people out, and then strides in, which is a lesson to them.


    The two guards couldn''t get up for a long time. When passers-by saw this scene, they were surprised.


    "Who was that man just now? It''s very brave of me to beat the Tuoba family. "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it before. I guess it''s from other places."


    As one of the three families in Qingshui Town, the Tuoba family has a very tight defense. When Bai Yunfei beat up two guards, he was already found by the secret sentry hiding in the dark.


    Soon a group of people surrounded Bai Yunfei. The first one was a middle-aged man in his forties. He looked at Bai Yunfei a few times and said in a cold voice, "who are you? Why did you come to my Tuoba family for provocation? "


    Bai Yunfei gently smiles, showing a pair of white teeth, "I''m here to settle accounts with you today. Hurry up and ask all your masters and elders to get out!"


    "To die! Take him down


    The people of Tuoba family were stunned at first, and then burst into a rage. They dare to let their master and elder get out. It''s really bold.


    "Get down!" One of the guards was eager to perform meritorious service. The first one rushed in front of him, then raised his hand and slapped Bai Yunfei on the top of his head


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 121

    "Pa!"


    After a clear slap, everyone saw an incredible scene. The guard flew out obliquely at a faster speed than before. In the middle of the flight, he heard a bang, and his head broke into a bloody rain.


    The guards who came one step late all stopped in unison, and then backed back in panic, one by one scared to death.


    It''s really shocking to blow your head with a slap.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man at the head stepped back seven or eight steps in a row, surprised and angry.


    "Tell all your house owners and elders to get out!"


    Bai Yunfei moves forward step by step. With his every step down, his momentum will be stronger. Everyone feels an unspeakable depression, as if he is not facing a person, but a wild beast.


    "Quick Go and call the master and the elder The middle-aged man is also a master of the real yuan realm. Because of this, he can feel the horror of Bai Yunfei. He can''t breathe because of his opponent''s momentum. Even the master of his family can''t deal with this kind of cultivation. Now he can only do his best to win.


    "Who dares to come to our Tuoba family to make a wild start?"


    Without waiting for the guard to report, the top leaders of Tuoba family came together. The first one looks like he is in his forties. He is wearing a purple gold crown and a blue robe. He is the contemporary owner of Tuoba family, tuobawang!


    Behind tuobawang are seven or eight people, some of them are white haired, some of them are in their prime, all of them are zhenyuanjing masters, and they are also the elders of tuobawang family.


    "It''s you! Bai Yunfei One of the elders recognized Bai Yunfei and suddenly grew up in surprise.


    "What! He is Bai Yunfei Tuobawang was startled, and his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    Bai Yunfei is stirring up the storm in Wangyue city. He is fighting against the four families. Today, he is making a big stir in the city master''s mansion. Bai Yunfei''s name has spread to every corner of the city.


    The Tuoba family just got the news that Bai Yunfei had caused havoc in the city Lord''s house, so they held an emergency meeting to discuss the reason. They chased Bai Yunfei.


    At the beginning, they thought it was just the same name, but after careful inquiry, they immediately broke out in a cold sweat. Apart from their strength, all the other characteristics were in line with each other. There was absolutely no such coincidence in the world.


    They are discussing countermeasures, the result is the Lord killed the door, their face can look strange.


    Bai Yunfei also recognized each other. If it wasn''t for Bai Su, he would not be able to stand here and talk now. "Old man, do you remember me?"


    "Bai Yunfei, what do you want?" The old man said in surprise and anger.


    "Should I ask you that? When you chased me, I had no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. Today I''m back! "


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is getting louder and louder, and the depression in recent days has released a lot with one sentence.


    No revenge is not a gentleman, especially for practitioners.


    The cultivator is against the heaven. If he wants to reach the peak, he must go forward and trample all the enemies under his feet.


    "Bai Yunfei, you killed my son and so many people in our family. Isn''t that enough?" Tuobawang said with a gnash of teeth and a strong forbearance of anger.


    "Not enough, of course not!" Bai Yunfei snorted coldly: "it was your son who provoked me first and wanted to kill me. It''s natural for me to kill him. Later, you chased me again and I survived until I died. Today, I want you to pay for my blood!"


    The faces of the Tuoba family have changed greatly, especially some guards and the younger generation. Now they have begun to retreat quietly. No matter where they go, they can hear the name of Bai Yunfei. Everyone is talking about how Bai Yunfei did it. Everything he did is shocking. Now it has become a synonym of terror.


    Even the city Lord''s mansion and the four families have suffered a great loss in the hands of Bai Yunfei. How can their small Tuoba family resist?


    Tuobawang obviously understood these things. Although he was angry and restrained himself, he said: "Bai Yunfei, now the city Lord''s mansion and the four families are all looking for you. You are here openly. They will get the news soon. I advise you to leave quickly, or you will be late if they come later."


    "Ha ha..." Bai Yunfei laughs and wants to scare him at this time. It''s funny.


    "Thank you for worrying about me, but there''s no need. It won''t take me long to kill you." At the same time, Bai Yunfei takes a step, and rushes to tuobawang and others like an arrow from the string. His speed is as fast as lightning.


    "Together!" Tuobawang took out a long sword, which was a medium-sized magic weapon, and then cut it down at Bai Yunfei.


    "Kill Kill... "


    Almost at the same time, several elders also shot at the same time, and Tuo Bawang had a total of nine zhenyuanjing experts. Tuo Bawang and an old man were still the experts of zhenyuanjing quintuple. The power of a joint attack could not be underestimated. Even the experts of zhenyuanjing quintuple had to retreat.Bai Yunfei''s cultivation is just the top five of Zhenyuan realm. However, the same cultivation, the strength is very different. Even if you don''t use the secret technique, you can kill the seven masters of Zhenyuan realm with one sword.


    "Broken!"


    A purple and blue sword cut through the sky. All the attacks were destroyed by this sword. It was irresistible to destroy Gula.


    "Poof! Poof... "


    Together with Tuo Bawang, the nine people vomited blood and regressed, their eyes full of fear and disbelief.


    "How could it be?"


    A few people were almost scared. They could not resist Bai Yunfei''s sword. How could they fight?


    "Bai Yunfei, at the beginning, I made my own decision to pursue you. It has nothing to do with others. If you want to take revenge, just come to me."


    The old man who once pursued and killed Bai Yunfei stepped forward two steps to face Bai Yunfei.


    "Seven elders!"


    Tuobawang was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect that the seven elders would take the initiative to stand up against the accusation.


    The seven elders raised their hands to stop Tuo Bawang and said, "I''m responsible for the disaster. I''m sorry for the family!"


    Tuoba opens his mouth, but he can''t say a word. At the beginning, he ordered to hunt down Bai Yunfei, and the culprit is his dead son. The seven elders just want to save the family.


    "Bai Yunfei, if you want revenge, come to me. Don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately." Seven elder eyes tightly stare at Bai Yunfei, eyes a firm.


    "Don''t think you are stupid and treat everyone as a fool. One life is not enough to vent my hatred. All of you are going to die today!"


    Bai Yunfei slowly raised his sword and was awe inspiring.


    It''s not that he is cold-blooded and merciless, but that the cultivation world is a cruel world. Once the two sides become enemies, they will never die. Today, if he falls into the hands of Tuoba family, the other side will not let him go.


    "Bai Yunfei, do you have to kill them all?" Seven elder angry roar way.


    "I''ll just kill a few of you!" Bai Yunfei said coldly.


    "Elders, let''s go together. Even if we die today, we will take him to be buried with us!"


    Tuo Bawang took the lead, and his whole body was running wildly. He hit the strongest blow in his life. Several elders were the same. At this moment, they had no other choice.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then cut it out with a sword


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 122

    The people of Tuoba family fled everywhere, alerting many passers-by, and then a purple and blue sword flashed away. All the people nearby felt a total of unspeakable depression.


    Before long, an amazing news quickly spread all over Qingshui town. Tuobawang, the head of Tuoba family, and the eight elders were all killed.


    Everyone was stunned. Tuoba family is one of the three big families in Qingshui town. No one dares to provoke them in ordinary days. Now all the high-level people are killed. It''s unbelievable.


    But when the name of Bai Yunfei came out, everyone was relieved.


    Few people have seen Bai Yunfei, but no one knows the name of Bai Yunfei. He fought against the four families in Wangyue city. At last, he seriously injured Liang Juntian, killed Chen Jiayang, and left with Qian Yi and an Changxing.


    Not long ago, there was another amazing news. Bai Yunfei made a big noise in the city Lord''s house and took his daughter, Yang Rong, in front of the city Lord Yang Xiao.


    Yang Rong was taken to Fenglei cave when she was a teenager. She only came back once in a while. Few people met her, but everyone who saw her was astonished.


    In addition to her beauty, Yang Rong''s cultivation of talent is also rare in a hundred years. It is said that she is a spiritual body in hundreds of millions!


    Such a talented and beautiful woman deserves to be the first of the four beauties.


    The result is that he was captured by Bai Yunfei, which makes people surprised and angry.


    An Yingying was originally a little princess of an''s family. It was because she was captured and ruined by Bai Yunfei that she was reduced to a concubine. Now she has captured Yang Rong. I''m afraid the latter will not be spared.


    When many men hear the name of Bai Yunfei, they gnash their teeth and sully the two goddesses in their mind. It''s really abominable.


    In fact, this is mainly due to jealousy. No matter an Yingying or Yang Rong, they are all charming beauties in thousands of miles. It''s worthwhile to get one of them, while Bai Yunfei gets two. As long as she is a man, she will be jealous.


    At this time, the other two families in Qingshui Town, the Zhang family and the Ximen family, had no jealousy, but only fear and uneasiness.


    Why the Tuoba family was chosen by Bai Yunfei is well known by both families.


    At the beginning, Bai Yunfei was attracted by Zhang Zicheng and his three beautiful women. Later, Bai Yunfei became the guest of the curtain in Huakui Luoxi of baihualou. They were envious and envious, so they chased Bai Yunfei after he left, but they were killed by Bai Yunfei instead.


    Several people are the direct family members. Of course, the heads of the three families are furious, and each of them sends an elder to lead the team to kill Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei is just a young generation. The three families thought that it would be easy to kill Bai Yunfei if they sent out one elder each. Who ever thought that in the end, they were defeated at the expense of the army, and all the elders of the Zhang family died.


    At that time, the three families were very angry, but I heard that Bai Yunfei was saved by a terrible woman, and I didn''t dare to send someone to chase him.


    I thought it was over. Who would have thought that it didn''t take long for an family, one of the four families in Wangyue City, to come out and hunt down Bai Yunfei. The final result was shocking. Instead of dying, Bai Yunfei broke into an''s house alone, killed the only elder in an''s house, ransacked the treasure house of an''s house, and finally carried away an Yingying.


    One man fought against the four families, seriously injured Liang Juntian and killed Chen Jiayang. Until today, he made a big stir in the city Lord''s mansion, killed Liang Juntian and captured Yang Rong.


    Everything is shocking. The power of terror makes the three families in Qingshui town scared.


    When the three families are discussing countermeasures, Bai Yunfei unexpectedly comes to the door and kills all the top leaders of Tuoba family in less than half a quarter of an hour.


    "Look! There''s Bai Yunfei! "


    A lot of people gathered near the door of Zhang''s house, all of them came to see the excitement. When Bai Yunfei appeared, they all stared at Bai Yunfei, trying to see if Bai Yunfei, who was in the limelight for a while, had any three heads and six arms.


    "How handsome A woman''s eyes are shining and her face is full of flowers.


    Next to a woman with a smile joked: "Xiaoyan, you look good, simply you go to the body."


    "I''ll have to be looked up to." The woman named Xiaoyan said self mockingly.


    "Xiaoyan, you really have this idea." The woman next to him rolled her eyes and said: "this man is handsome and powerful. He is really the God of men in our women''s mind, but this man is too fickle. I heard that there are many women around him, so I''m not satisfied. When I see a beautiful woman, I''ll rob him."


    "That''s right." Another woman nodded and echoed: "I heard that the reason why Anjia chased him was because he wanted to fight anyingying. No matter how handsome and powerful such a man is, he can''t want him."


    At this time, Bai Yunfei looks at the three women. The latter three are scared and lose their looks. Bai Yunfei''s sharp eyes are like two sharp swords, as if they want to see through them.


    Bai Yunfei just took a look at them and took back his eyes. It doesn''t matter what other people think of him. Only he has a clear conscience.Bai Yunfei looks up at the plaque on the door, on which are written a few big characters - Zhang Fu.


    Bai Yunfei strode in directly. There was a guard at the door, but he had already run away when he heard that he would kill the door.


    It seems that there is something wrong with Yunbai when he goes into the mansion.


    Bai Yunfei had a smooth journey and finally saw a man when he entered the inner courtyard.


    This is a middle-aged man in a grey robe. He is seven feet tall. He has a sword eyebrow and a sharp outline. It can be imagined that he must be a beautiful man when he was young.


    "Here you are at last." The middle-aged man''s voice is very calm, as if waiting for him here.


    "Who are you? Why are you alone? " Bai Yunfei asked coldly.


    "I''m the head of the Zhang family. Everything is because of dogs. I hope you can let my people go after I die. They are innocent."


    The master of the Zhang family is also a famous expert. He is usually high and powerful, but now he is gloomy and almost praying.


    Bai Yunfei hesitated slightly, then nodded his head and said, "you should stop yourself."


    "Thank you very much."


    It sounds ironic. He has to thank him for being forced to commit suicide. But the reality is so cruel. In order to keep his family, he has to die, otherwise Bai Yunfei will not give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Bai Yunfei comes out from the gate of the Ximen family. It seems that the Ximen family and the Zhang family have agreed, and it is also the owner of the family who gives thanks for his death.


    "When is the time to repay each other''s grievances? Have I made a mistake?"


    Originally, he should be happy after revenge, but now he is not happy.


    "No, if I don''t, it''s not like I''m a bully!"


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes were full of firmness, and he looked up to the northern sky.


    The three families in Qingshui Town, the top of Tuoba family, were all killed, and the heads of Ximen family and Zhang family gave thanks for their death. The news spread all over Qingshui town like wings, and then quickly spread to lookout moon city.


    The people of the city Lord''s mansion and the four big families are furious. Now the city Lord''s mansion and the four big families have all the experts. Even if Bai Yunfei doesn''t hide, he dares to act in such a high-profile manner. It''s obviously beating them in the face.


    The city Lord''s mansion and the four families left behind immediately informed Yang Xiao and others of the news.


    When Yang Xiao, an Changxing and Qian Yi arrived at Qingshui town by Linghe, Bai Yunfei had already left for a long time, and the three rushed to the air.


    "Did anyone see the white cloud running in which direction?" Yang Xiao asked aloud to the crowd not far away.


    A white haired, hunched old man walked out of the crowd and pointed to the Northeast: "I saw him go that way!"


    "Peach blossom town! He wants to follow us in the opposite direction. What a good way Yang Xiaoqi''s anger, gnashing his teeth said.


    "He''s going on foot. He can''t run far at all. Let''s go after him quickly."


    Three people immediately take the crane toward the peach blossom Town, they did not see, the old man''s mouth that ironic smile.


    old man slowly left the peach blossom Town, and then stretched out his hand to catch his white hair. Suddenly, his white hair was caught, revealing his dark hair. The original rickets was straight at the moment. He stretched out his hand and peeled off a face mask like a fat skin to reveal Zhang Jianyi''s face.


    If Yang Xiao saw it, he would be surprised, because the so-called old man was Bai Yunfei whom they wanted to catch day and night. If they knew, they would vomit blood.


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll play with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 123

    The city Lord''s mansion, the four families and several forces sent a large number of people to search for Bai Yunfei''s whereabouts at all costs. However, Bai Yunfei seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    The most anxious is the city Lord''s mansion. Bai Yunfei grabs Yang Rong. The longer the delay, the more dangerous it will be.


    As night fell, the weather tonight was a bit gloomy, not even a trace of starlight, and there was a strong wind, which made everyone feel an unspeakable depression.


    The lights in Chen''s mansion are bright. What the world uses is a kind of Yuanqi lamp, which is a special kind of crystal stone that can emit light and provide energy with Yuanshi.


    Yuan Stone is very precious, willing to use yuan Qi lamp can only be these big families.


    As one of the four families, I thought there was no lack of laughter in the mansion, but now it is gloomy, and everyone is in a hurry to go out.


    A dark shadow, like a ghost, appears on the roof, perfectly integrated with the night, and the people below are not aware of it.


    Black shadow is Bai Yunfei. No one would have thought that he would dare to return to Wangyue city and appear in one of the four families, Chen''s residence. As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. That''s what he means.


    Now Yang Xiao, an Changxing and Qian Yi are still looking for him everywhere. No one can threaten him at all.


    Bai Yunfei stood on the roof and scanned for a week, but there were not many people in the residence, which was consistent with what he heard. Several major forces sent a large number of people to search for him, leaving only a small number of people to look after his home.


    Soon, Bai Yunfei''s first goal this evening is an old man who has reached the three levels of zhenyuanjing.


    The old man is sitting in the yard with a enchanting woman in his arms. The picture is ugly.


    The woman is very young. She is only in her twenties. She is a servant, and the old man can be her grandfather. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the old man is the elder of the family. He has a high position and can give her a lot of wealth.


    The woman sat on the old man''s lap, her eyes closed, her face full of intoxication, and she had entered the play completely.


    "Poof!"


    After a light sound, the woman suddenly felt a large amount of warm water sprinkled on her face and upper body, followed by a pungent smell of blood from the tip of her nose.


    The woman opened her eyes in surprise, and suddenly saw a scene of panic. The old man''s head had fallen to the ground. In front of her was a headless corpse, and she was still bleeding, which almost made her faint.


    "Ah..." The woman screamed in horror, but the sound stopped abruptly, and a long sword with cold light stood on her neck.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me The woman dare not move, her eyes are full of fear.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you!" Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile that he was not worried. The night was long. He had plenty of time.


    "As long as you don''t kill me, let me do anything. If you don''t dislike me, I can serve you well and guarantee you will be satisfied."


    The woman used her trump card. She was just an ordinary maid. The only thing she could do was her posture and her "Kung Fu".


    She believes that no matter which man as long as the bed, will be deeply infatuated with her.


    "Just you?" Bai Yunfei felt a little disgusted. Not to mention her appearance, she said that her body had not known how many times she had been trampled by the old guy. She was dirty all over, and now she was covered with blood. Let alone him, even a hungry old bachelor might not be interested.


    "Childe, you believe me, I will make you satisfied." The woman said again.


    "No, I''m not interested in you. Tell me where the Chen family treasure house is?"


    This is his purpose today. His constitution is different from that of ordinary people. Every time he improves his cultivation level, he has to consume a lot of Yuan stones. He uses the enemy''s wealth to strengthen himself, and then he can deal with the enemy in reverse. How fast!


    "I don''t Don''t kill me, I said The woman just wanted to say that she didn''t know. As a result, she felt that as soon as her neck was cold, there was liquid flowing out, and she was so scared that she shivered.


    "Take me! I warn you, don''t play any tricks with me, or watch your head Bai Yunfei said coldly.


    The woman took Bai Yunfei to turn left and right, and finally came to a hall nearby. During this period, there were patrol guards who were perceived and avoided by Bai Yunfei in advance.


    "This is the treasure house. I don''t know anything else. Please let me go!" The woman cried softly.


    "I hope you didn''t cheat me, or I''ll make you regret coming to this world."


    Bai Yunfei''s words stunned her and then left her in a corner.


    There are more than a dozen guards at the gate of the palace, whose accomplishments are higher than those of ordinary guards. They are the same half step real yuan realm.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer, and then swaggered past.


    "Stop! Who are you? "


    More than a dozen guards were very vigilant. Before Bai Yunfei got close, he drew out his weapons one after another, and each of them was full of evil spirit.


    "You''ve worked hard. I think you''re tired too. Why don''t you have a rest?" Bai Yunfei walks over as he talks."One more step, shoot to kill!" More than a dozen guards were killed, but at this time, Bai Yunfei was less than three Zhang away from them.


    "Look what''s behind you?" More than a dozen guards smell the speech, subconsciously looking back, did not find anything different, and because of this, everyone immediately realized that it was not good.


    "Little..."


    A word on the sudden end of the export, his neck appeared a thin blood line, eyes wide open, eyes full of disbelief.


    Bai Yunfei''s speed is as fast as lightning when he steps on the streamer. His purple and blue sword flashes several times and then returns to calm.


    Bai Yunfei put away his sword and walked into the hall. Then there was a "plop plop" sound behind him. All the elite guards of zhenyuanjing fell to the ground, and there was only one blood line on everyone''s neck.


    A few months ago, Bai Yunfei needed to be careful when he wanted to deal with the half step zhenyuanjing experts. Now he can kill more than ten half step zhenyuanjing in a flash, and the speed of strength improvement can be called horror.


    "Ding!"


    As soon as Bai Yunfei walked into the hall, he was attacked by a sneak attack. Two cold lights, one left and one right, were as fast as lightning.


    However, Bai Yunfei had been on guard for a long time. The long sword suddenly appeared in his hand and blocked the attack in the dark when it was too late. Then he waved two swords one after another and took up two blood arrows. Then the two masters of zhenyuanjing covered their necks with one hand and pointed at Bai Yunfei with the other. Their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t even bother to look at them. With his cultivation today, he is like a mole ant under the seventh level of Zhenyuan realm. Although they are the experts of the sixth level of Zhenyuan realm, they are just stronger ones.


    There is a passage on both sides of the hall. Bai Yunfei chose the one on the left without hesitation.


    The passage was not long, and soon it came to an end. An unknown metal door blocked the way.


    Bai Yunfei smiles a little, and the light in his hand is replaced by another long sword. This sword is shining cold and gives off a palpitating breath. It''s the best magic weapon he got from sun Shaoqi.


    He didn''t want to waste his time to find the mechanism. He held the best magic weapon long sword and cut it at the metal door.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei''s physical strength is so great. With the combination of his strength and physical strength, even the medium-sized magic weapon may not be able to block the sword. Although the metal door is strong, it is still split in two by a sword and suddenly collapsed.


    "Bang!"


    The whole hall was shaking, and the whole Chen family felt the ground shaking.


    Such a big movement immediately attracted the attention of all the Chen family. Bai Yunfei didn''t want housework to be important, so he quickly stepped in.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t have time to choose carefully. Everything he thinks is valuable is put into the storage ring. Anyway, his storage ring is big enough.


    Elixir, magic weapon, martial arts secret script, Yuan Stone and so on are all collected into the storage ring. It''s like a locust passing through the country. There''s nothing left. The looting is more thorough than the one when they settled down.


    "Stop it Two elders with people arrived, just saw Bai Yunfei put the last box into the storage ring, suddenly angry, almost vomit blood.


    But when he saw Bai Yunfei, he was scared to death: "Bai Yunfei, how can it be you?"


    Several forces sent a lot of people to search for Bai Yunfei''s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, they came to their homes. It''s not a trick.


    Originally, they were looking for Bai Yunfei. Now they should be happy to see Bai Yunfei, but they are not happy at all. Yang Xiao, an Changxing and Qian Yi, who are able to deal with Bai Yunfei, are not here. Meeting Bai Yunfei at this time can only be a disaster.


    "Go away if you don''t want to die! Those who stand in my way will die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 124

    Bai Yunfei''s voice is not big, but it gives people a feeling of no doubt. Then he takes a step and exudes a strong momentum, like the sea and the abyss. It makes people feel like they are in the ocean, and it''s like facing a wild beast.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly, pale, cold sweat came out of his forehead, and he could not help retreating.


    "Go away!"


    Bai Yunfei drank cold again, just like an invisible sword. Several weak practitioners vomited blood on the spot. The rest of the people also had a surge of blood in their bodies, like a sledgehammer beating on their heart.


    "Run


    Finally, some people collapsed, turned around and ran. Some people took the lead, and the rest followed suit. They only hated that their parents had two less legs. In a twinkling of an eye, there were only two elders left.


    The two elders stand in the same place, cold sweat straight, want to package tickets, but as elders, they are high above, their dignity makes them can''t retreat.


    "Bai Yunfei, the city master will be back soon. I advise you to leave your things and find a place to hide." Said one of the elders, stiffly.


    "I gave you opportunities, but you don''t know how to cherish them!" Bai Yunfei took one step to the front of the two men, and then his fists came out together. The breath of terror was suffocating.


    "No..."


    The two elders finally broke up, turned around and ran. At the moment, they could not care about face and dignity. In the face of death, there was nothing that could not be abandoned.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late. Bai Yunfei doesn''t have the slightest hesitation. His fists hit them hard on the back. The terrible force directly flew them out of the palace. When they were at the door, they were split into pieces with a "bang", and the blood was flying all over the sky. The strong smell of blood lasted for a long time.


    Bai Yunfei strode out of the palace. There was no one outside to stop him. They all hid far away. Some even ran away.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t care about them either. He''s not a murderer. Chen Jiayang, the chief culprit, has been killed by him. Now he has taken away most of the wealth of the Chen family. The Chen family is gone. These people are no longer a threat to him, and there''s no need to kill them.


    Next, Bai Yunfei comes to Qian''s home again. Qian Yi doesn''t come back. No one dares to stop him. When he slaps an elder to death, everyone collapses and runs away.


    Bai Yunfei grabs an elder and asks for the location of the treasure house. He takes all the wealth away. Then he rushes to the Liang''s house without stopping and does the same.


    At the fourth stop, Baiyun flew to the gate of Anjia, hesitated for a moment, shook his head and left.


    In addition to the home owner, an Changxing, there is only one elder left, and his wealth has been plundered. There is no point in going in.


    Bai Yunfei finds a place where there is no one. After being refitted, he leaves the moon city without going to the Lord''s mansion.


    Different from the other four families, there are several hundred city guards besides the Yang family where the city Lord Yang Xiao lives.


    A single city guard is not terrible. Its strength is generally more than seven in Zhenqi realm. The team leader is half step Zhenyuan realm, the squadron leader is an expert in Zhenyuan realm, and the team leader is at least four in Zhenyuan realm.


    On top of the team leader, there is the deputy commander, who is the master of zhenyuanjing seven or more, especially the commander, whose strength is no less than that of the four families.


    These people are all well-trained elites. The combat strength of individual soldiers may not be as good as that of the same level family children or scattered cultivation. However, the combat power of the group is doubled. If his current cultivation is surrounded, it is still very dangerous.


    Yang Xiao searched everywhere for the trace of Bai Yunfei. As a result, when he got the news, his face turned green. He rushed back in a hurry, and his lungs were about to explode. They searched everywhere outside, but others ran to their base camp and plundered all the wealth they had accumulated for many years.


    "Ah Bai Yunfei, I will never die with you! "


    An angry roar spread all over Wangyue City, and everyone heard the direction of the sound, which was the location of the Qian family.


    In this regard, most people are Schadenfreude, and Ann Changxing is no exception. At the beginning, their family treasure house was looted by Bai Yunfei. If you have one more brother, you feel a little more balanced.


    Before long, the temporary owners of the Chen family and the Liang family also roared angrily. The owner died and his wealth was looted. This was a heavy blow to the family. If the other three families had not suffered heavy losses, I''m afraid they would not have been able to keep their positions.


    Relatively calm is the most angry City Lord Yang Xiao before. Without it, his baby daughter finally came back safely.


    In the hall of the city Lord''s mansion, Yang Xiao retreats everyone, leaving only her baby daughter Yang Rong.


    "Rongrong, are you ok?" Yang Xiaoman asked anxiously.


    Yang Rong gently shook her head and said: "father, you see I''m not good, so you don''t have to worry."


    Silly daughter, some injuries can''t be seen from the surface?


    These words Yang Xiao is embarrassed to ask directly, "I mean that little beast didn''t bully you?"


    When Yang Rong heard the speech, the picture of Bai Yunfei kissing her suddenly flashed in her mind. A face "Shua" turned red to the root of her ears, and a trace of killing intention flashed in her eyes."Beast Yang Xiao saw that there was an amazing sense of killing on his body. "Rong Rong, don''t worry, I will take revenge for you. I will strip this beast to pieces!"


    "Father Yang Rong realized that her father had misunderstood her, so she immediately prepared to explain. However, Yang Xiao was so angry that she left the hall and disappeared in a flash.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Wangyue City, Bai Yunfei went all the way north and hid all the way. Unexpectedly, on the third day, he was found by several powerful people.


    All the major forces have Linghe. Before long, Yang Xiao, an Changxing and Qian Yi caught up.


    "Bai Yunfei, I see where you''re going. If I don''t skin you today, I swear I won''t be a human being!"


    Yang Xiao roared angrily, the eardrum of the shocked people was painful, and the whole body was full of murders.


    An Changxing and Qian Yi are both a little surprised. Why does Yang Xiao look more angry than them? It''s reasonable that Yang Rong has gone back safely. There''s no reason for him to be so angry. Isn''t it


    Two people look at each other, all thought of a go, suddenly expression is very strange.


    His daughter was ruined, and Yang Xiao''s daughter was not spared. An Changxing found a little comfort again.


    At this time, Qian Yi is the happiest. In contrast, the family where an Changxing lives is not only ransacked, but also the elders of the family are almost dead, and even the daughter is ruined, which can be said to be the worst.


    Although the daughters of the Chen and Liang families have not been ruined, their owners have been killed, especially the elder of the Liang family.


    There is little loss in the city Lord''s mansion, but Yang Xiao''s baby daughter is ruined.


    In contrast, although his family''s wealth has been plundered, now he has found Bai Yunfei. His wealth can be recovered soon, and even he can get the treasure of Bai Yunfei. He will be the biggest winner at that time.


    Bai Yunfei stops. Although the speed of liuguangbu is very fast, it can be compared with Linghe in a short time. However, liuguangbu is a waste of energy and can not last long. Linghe can fly all day and night. It only wastes energy and physical strength to compete with Linghe.


    Bai Yunfei looked at Qian Yi and said with a playful smile, "Qian Yi, I heard that you have a daughter who looks good. I must see her some other day."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 125

    "It seems that you have a good daughter. I''ll go and have a look some other day."


    A very common word, Yang Xiao three people smell speech but burst into a rage.


    Yang Xiao and an Changxing naturally don''t need to say much. They both think that their daughter has been ruined by Bai Yunfei, so they are very red to listen to Bai Yunfei''s words.


    This is to Qian Yi said, the latter naturally furious, which is clearly warning him: "be careful I play with your daughter."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "To die!"


    Three people collective rage, coincidentally at the same time shot.


    All of them are top experts, among which Yang Xiao is still a strong one in Zhenwu. The power of a joint attack of the three is unimaginable.


    In the face of such an attack, Bai Yunfei didn''t dare to be careless. He stepped on the streamer and disappeared in the same place in an instant. The place where he stood before the next moment was filled with terrible energy.


    "Boom..."


    The earth shakes and the mountains shake, and the smoke and dust fill the air, as if there was an earthquake.


    The wind blew away the smoke and dust, and there was an irregular crater where Bai Yunfei was standing, like a trace left by a huge meteorite on the ground.


    Bai Yunfei''s face changed slightly. Although he was physically strong, he could not bear such an attack.


    After all, the five zang organs are relatively fragile. Even if the body is not destroyed, the five zang organs can not stand too strong attacks.


    "Bai Yunfei, if I don''t cut you to pieces today, it''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred!"


    Yang Xiao has lost his old sense of lightness and lightness. His daughter is the flesh of his heart, but now he has been ruined by Bai Yunfei (he thinks so). This is equivalent to cutting him on the head. It is the most angry time in his life.


    "I''ll cut off your limbs, cut off your ears and tongue, dig out your eyes, and then torture you little by little, so that you can''t survive or die!" An Changxing said.


    Bai Yunfei curled his lips and said contemptuously: "don''t talk nonsense. If you have seed, fight with me alone. If you are afraid of me, I can let you do three moves!"


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t waste your time. Today is not a martial arts contest. It''s only about the result." An Changxing naturally won''t and doesn''t dare to be alone by Bai Yunfei. He hums coldly: "now I''ll give you a chance. If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I can make you suffer less, otherwise..."


    Bai Yunfei sniffs at the words. The person who can make him kneel down and beg for mercy is not born yet, and the result is the same whether he asks for mercy or not. The other party just wants to humiliate him.


    "Why talk so much nonsense to him? Kill him!" Qian Yi is the first to take the lead. He is worried about a long night and many dreams.


    Then Yang Xiao and an Changxing also took action one after another. Bai Yunfei couldn''t fight at all, so he had to rely on the magic of liuguangbu to dodge.


    "Go to hell!"


    Yang Xiao gave a big drink and slapped at Bai Yunfei. The terrible energy was like a mountain pressing down on Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified to the extreme. The strong one in the real martial arts realm is really too powerful. With his current cultivation, he is not an opponent even if he uses the wind and thunder sword technique. He can only step on the streamer step to escape quickly.


    "Bang!"


    The earth is trembling, and Baiyun avoids this slap. At this time, the attack of an Changxing and Qian Yi comes again, which makes him have no time to breathe.


    Bai Yunfei gritted his teeth for a moment, looked at an Changxing, or to be exact, looked behind him, and said loudly, "fat man, kill Yang Xiao first!"


    Fat man!


    Yang Xiao three people are all startled. At the beginning, when he was in the secret place, there was a powerful fat man beside Bai Yunfei. Later, it was the fat man who saved an Yingying.


    So they didn''t doubt it at all. They immediately turned around and looked at it. They were ready to defend. However, there was no one behind them.


    "No!"


    The three men immediately realized that they had been cheated. At almost the same time, a purple and blue sword cut through the sky. The speed was as fast as lightning.


    "Poof!"


    Qian Yi''s head was cut off before he could hum. His eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of fear and regret.


    Yang Xiao and an Changxing are both startled. The secret skill of Bai Yunfei is really terrible. It''s not only powerful, but also fast. If you''re not careful, you''ll be in a different place.


    An Changxing was even more frightened in a cold sweat. He was equal to Qian Yixiu. If the target of that sword was him just now, I''m afraid it would be him lying on the ground now.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    Bai Yunfei splits a sword again, aiming at Yang Xiao.


    "Hum!"


    As a strong man in Zhenwu, Yang Xiao is not afraid when he is on guard. He has a long sword in his hand, which is shining with cold light, and then comes up with a sword.


    "Bang!"


    The two swords collided with each other and burst into pieces. The terrible energy poured out in all directions. Where they passed, they wanted to destroy everything.Bai Yunfei stepped on the streamer step and retreated quickly. At this moment, he felt a dangerous breath. He didn''t want to rush to dodge, but it was a little late. There was a half foot long wound on his chest, deep bone and blood.


    "An Changxing!"


    Bai Yunfei was surprised and angry. If it wasn''t for the flash, the wound would not be in the chest, but in the neck. The consequences can be imagined.


    However, his situation is not optimistic. The zhenyuanjing master with the top-grade magic weapon in his hand is very important. Even if his body is comparable to the middle-grade magic weapon, he is seriously injured.


    That is to say, he has a strong body, otherwise he will have to be split in two.


    An Changxing shows a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then he splits three swords at Bai Yunfei. Each sword goes all out to split Bai Yunfei in two.


    The wound on his body is still bleeding, and it hurts to death when he moves. Although Bai Yunfei''s perseverance is amazing, his movements are inevitably affected, and he almost gets hit several times, which is full of danger.


    What''s more, Yang Xiao also made a move. A sword more than ten feet long seemed to split the earth in two. The breath of terror shocked his mind.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was dignified to the extreme. He resisted the pain in his chest and stepped on the streamer to avoid the sword.


    "Go to hell!"


    An Changxing''s face is full of ferocious color. He holds the sword in both hands and flies to Bai Yunfei. He splits down with his sword.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, the next moment waved out a large string of black metal balls, there are more than a dozen.


    "Lei Zhenzi!"


    An Changxing was startled and quickly jumped to dodge. Although he was the top master of zhenyuanjing, it was no joke that more than a dozen Lei Zhenzi exploded together.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t hesitate to wave a dozen Lei Zhenzi again, aiming at Yang Xiao, who didn''t dare to be careless and dodged.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    One Lei Zhenzi can kill the early master of Zhenyuan realm. More than a dozen of them will explode together. The power is amazing. Even the middle master of Zhenyuan realm will be destroyed.


    And the two times were more than a dozen, the interval was short, two huge energies collided and burst out, the terrible energy flowed out in all directions, destroyed everything where it passed, and filled with dust and smoke.


    Although Yang Xiao and an Changxing did not get hurt, they were disheartened and extremely embarrassed, which made their faces very ugly.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, there was no trace of white clouds, which made them more angry.


    "Search! Even if you dig three feet, you''ll find him for me! " Yang Xiao roared angrily, and his lungs almost burst.


    Due to the fierce fighting, the search personnel of several major forces hid in the distance. They thought the task was over. Unexpectedly, Bai Yunfei killed Qian Yi under the siege of three top experts and ran away again. This made them feel cold at the bottom of their hearts, and even some people beat the drum of retreat.


    But anyway, now they are still following orders. A dozen of the cranes start to search in sectors, starting from the place where Bai Yunfei disappeared


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 126

    In a mountain range, Bai Yunfei finds an abandoned cave and goes into it. He lies on the ground and gasps.


    At this time, he looked extremely embarrassed. His clothes were ragged, bloodstained, with dry blood and blood that had not yet solidified, especially the clothes on his chest were completely soaked with blood.


    Resolute face now Pale colorless, tired face, a head over the shoulder long hair messy, even more embarrassed than beggars.


    It''s been a whole month. It''s been a month since he used Lei Zhenzi to escape. During this period, he was found by Yang Xiao and an Changxing several times. However, he always walks in the mountains and forests, and every time he escapes with the help of complex terrain.


    After half an hour, Bai Yunfei sat up from the ground. At this time, the new wound had stopped bleeding and began to heal slowly.


    That is to say, he has practiced the immortal golden body formula. He has a strong physical body and amazing recovery. Otherwise, he will die even if he is injured so badly.


    Take two healing pills from the storage ring and take them. Then sit in a circle, holding the yuan and returning to one, and use the skills recorded in the unknown classics.


    This unknown sutra was acquired by him by accident. As his cultivation became higher and higher, he felt that the skills recorded in this sutra were not simple. He even doubted whether this skill was left by Emperor Fenglei.


    However, Lei batian denied his idea. However, Lei batian also said that this skill is very similar to the Fenglei Scripture left by the Fenglei emperor. It is not certain that there may be any origin between the two.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t get entangled in this problem. He only knew that this skill was not inferior to the number of Fenglei scriptures. Therefore, although Lei batian passed the Fenglei scriptures to him, he didn''t practice it.


    The reason is that he doesn''t have the time. It''s not an easy thing for him to change his skills. It''s not something that can be done overnight, and he doesn''t have the time at all.


    However, he was not worried. Although there were only half of the nameless scriptures, they were enough for him to reach a very high level of cultivation. At present, the only way to improve cultivation was to be king.


    Yang Xiao and an Changxing stick to him like a dog skin plaster. It''s very difficult to get rid of their pursuit completely. Unless they are killed a few times, the worst is to give them a lesson that they will never forget. To do this, we need strong strength, and his cultivation is far from enough.


    The immortal Jinshen Jue is very magical. In just two hours, his wound has been healed.


    Of course, the main ones are trauma. Even so, it''s incredible. Don''t even think about it if you don''t have ten days and a half months for another person.


    After the injury, there are two pieces of stone in Bai Yunfei''s hand, which begin to absorb the refining impact bottleneck.


    It''s been several months since his last breakthrough, and he''s hovering on the edge of life and death almost every day. His cultivation has reached the five peaks of the true yuan realm as early as half a month ago.


    However, at that time, he did not choose to make a breakthrough. He could not deal with Yang Xiao by only making a breakthrough, so he chose to suppress and constantly compress Zhenyuan to make it more pure and solid.


    If Zhenyuan is suppressed to a certain extent and then released, the power generated is very terrible. There is a great chance that it can break twice in a row. However, it is also very dangerous to do so. If you are not careful, you will explode and die.


    There are not many people who dare to do this. You can''t try unless you are a genius.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know what the standard of peerless genius is, but he has great confidence in himself, and now he has no other way, because in recent days, he has found that more and more people are searching. At first, there were only more than 20 spirit cranes, but now there are no less than 50.


    There are several people who are familiar to him. When he thinks about it carefully, it turns out that they are people in the wind and thunder cave, which makes him feel more pressure.


    It''s hard for him to deal with Yang Xiao. Now the wind and thunder are going to attack him. It''s necessary to kill him.


    Yang Rong''s master is the supreme elder of Fenglei cave. His accomplishments are unfathomable. If he comes to deal with him, he will be finished.


    However, this possibility is not very big. After all, people have to face. As the supreme elder of Fenglei cave, he is one generation higher than the master of Fenglei cave. If he is a younger generation, he will be ridiculed.


    However, he believed that one person would come, and that was Tang Qianhao.


    This son of a bitch wants to kill him when he''s in the wind and thunder cave, or he''ll be finished if the wind is like a dream.


    Tang Qianhao''s hand was cut off by him, so he won''t miss this good chance to kill him.


    Tang Qianhao is the elder of Fenglei cave. His accomplishments are higher than Yang Xiao''s. although he broke his hand, his strength is greatly reduced, but he still can''t be underestimated.


    Although no trace of Tang Qianhao has been found so far, he believes he must have come.


    Therefore, Bai Yunfei has to make a bet. If he can break through the double and reach the seventh level of zhenyuanjing, his strength will increase geometrically, and he will be able to compete at that time.


    A piece of stone exhausted energy into powder, baiyunfei''s body is like a bottomless hole, only half a day there are 200 pieces of stone were consumed.So much energy, even if it can make a top master of zhenyuanjing burst, but it''s not enough for Baiyun Fei.


    The energy consumed by this constitution is more than twice that of other divine bodies, and more than ten times that of spirit bodies.


    It takes a lot of resources to cultivate a spiritual body, which can make a second-class force stretched. It can be seen that once Bai Yunfei''s constitution grows up, even a first-class sect may not be able to cultivate it.


    One day later, Bai Yunfei''s side had piled two piles of powder, and more than 1500 yuan had been petrified into vermicelli.


    Finally, at a certain moment, the energy in Bai Yunfei''s body reached a saturation point. With a slight tremor in his body, he sent out a strong breath.


    Bai Yunfei opens his eyes and a red stove appears with a wave of his hand. The red stove turns over and covers him below to prevent the breath from leaking out.


    At this time, Yang Xiao, who was searching more than 20 miles away, suddenly looked up to the front, and his eyebrows were full of doubts.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find anything? " An Changxing asked eagerly.


    "Nothing. Maybe I''m too tired." Yang Xiao shook his head. Just now, he suddenly felt a strong breath. When he wanted to feel it carefully, the breath suddenly disappeared, so he was not sure.


    "Yes, I haven''t had a good sleep for more than a month. That little beast was so badly injured that he didn''t fall down. How can it be An Changxing said angrily.


    "He won''t live long!"


    A voice suddenly sounded behind them, cold and full of endless hatred.


    Two people turn round to see, see is a one armed man, the complexion is gloomy slowly walk.


    "Elder Tang!"


    This is Tang Qianhao, one of the elders of Fenglei cave.


    "That little beast is in this area. I''ve sent someone to search this area like a carpet. Even if he goes underground, he will find him out! Then I''ll slice off his flesh one by one


    Tang Qianhao''s words are full of hatred. At a young age, he became the elder of the wind and thunder cave. He stood high and was respected by thousands of people. In the end, he was cut off by a new disciple. This is a great shame.


    The pain of his broken arm, coupled with rumors, he dreams of breaking Bai Yunfei to pieces every day.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 127

    In order to find Bai Yunfei, Tang Qianhao sent out a large number of wind and thunder cave disciples, including more than 20 Guangling cranes.


    A large number of people below gradually reduce the encirclement, there are dozens of crane above to circle, as long as the cloud appears, it will be found.


    Everyone searched very carefully, almost every corner, and finally locked the target in one of the areas, and Bai Yunfei was in a cave in this area.


    Tang Qianhao was waiting anxiously. Just at this time, a disciple from the outside of Fenglei cave came to him in a hurry and said, "elder, there is a cave in front of him. There is an alchemy furnace in the cave. Bai Yunfei may be hiding in it!"


    As soon as the disciple''s voice fell, he felt a strong wind swept by and almost lifted him out. When he fixed his eyes, there was no one in front of him.


    Tang Qianhao had been impatient for a long time. When he got the news, he immediately rushed to his destination.


    "Elder! Elder


    The disciples of Fenglei cave bow to salute.


    Tang Qianhao did not speak. He stood at the entrance of the cave and looked into the cave.


    The cave is not deep. You can see a alchemy furnace in it.


    "You two go in and have a look!" Tang Qianhao pointed to two of his disciples and ordered.


    "Elder, please forgive me, elder..."


    The two disciples who were called "plop" knelt down on the ground. They were scared and begged.


    They are just two disciples from the outside. Before leaving Fenglei cave, Bai Yunfei killed an Antao, a gifted disciple of the inner gate, and one hand of elder Tang Qianhao. His strength is terrifying.


    Now so many people are dispatched to deal with Bai Yunfei. It''s obvious that Bai Yunfei is more terrible. Let them go in. If Bai Yunfei is really in it, how can they survive.


    The other disciples were secretly glad that they didn''t choose them, otherwise they would be doomed.


    "No, I''ll kill you now!" Tang Qianhao said coldly, his eyes full of murders.


    The two disciples just walked into the cave and prayed that Bai Yunfei would not be in it.


    The two disciples walked very slowly. It took a lot of courage for them to step down.


    Although the cave was not very deep, they felt a heavy pressure, as if there was a wild beast lurking in front of them.


    Finally, the two men came to the end and saw the alchemy furnace on the ground in front of them. There was nothing else.


    Finally, they looked at the alchemy furnace. Although their accomplishments were low, they could see that it was a magic weapon, but they didn''t have a greedy expression. They didn''t look down on it, they didn''t dare.


    No one will leave the magic weapon Dan stove here. Someone must be practicing here, and the two piles of powder on the ground prove that their guess is right.


    They both looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. As soon as they were ready to quit, they heard Tang Qianhao speak again: "turn off the red stove!"


    The two disciples almost burst into tears. They were killed intentionally.


    But it''s no use knowing. They still have to do it honestly. Tang Qianhao has been very angry since he was cut off a hand by Bai Yunfei. A few days ago, he seriously injured a disciple for no reason. If he disobeyed his orders, he would die miserably.


    "We are forced. Don''t blame us."


    The two men whispered and reluctantly grasped the furnace. They looked at each other, closed their eyes and gritted their teeth. They were ready to lift the furnace. However, at this time, the furnace suddenly rotated and they were hit and flew out on the spot.


    "Poof! Poof


    Two people hit the arm of the hole, spouted blood, fell to the ground, there was no movement.


    Seeing this, Tang Qianhao was surprised and angry, "Bai Yunfei, get out of here!" The words fall on a palm to clap in the past, the terrible energy makes the cave tremble, as if it may collapse at any time.


    "Dong!"


    Danlu was shot out of the cave and hit the arm of the cave. Big stones rolled down from the top of the mountain, and the cave was constantly falling gravel, as if it might collapse at any time.


    "Bai Yunfei, if you don''t get out again, I''ll bury you alive in it!" Tang Qianhao said coldly.


    Yang Xiao also stepped forward and hummed coldly: "Bai Yunfei, you can''t escape today. If you know something, get out quickly. Maybe you can leave a whole corpse for you, or you won''t be able to survive or die!"


    Several people dare not go in directly. Bai Yunfei has the strength to kill the top experts in zhenyuanjing. If he lays an ambush in the cave, he will be doomed.


    In the cave, there is a handprint on the alchemy furnace, which was photographed by Tang Qianhao. You know, it''s a inferior magic weapon, and it was almost smashed by one hand. This shows how terrible the strength of the strong in real martial arts is.


    Under the alchemy furnace, Bai Yunfei opened his eyes. At this time, his expression was very calm, as if he had nothing to do with what happened outside.


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Yunfei put away the alchemy furnace. Then he stood up from the ground and stretched his waist. Suddenly, a crackling sound was heard all over his body, and then he yawned, like he had just woken up.Bai Yunfei turned to look out of the cave, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "you people are really haunted. Are you always following me like a dog?"


    "Son of a bitch! Get out of here and die Tang Qianhao is furious. As an elder of Fenglei cave, he is always on the high side and goes out. He is flattered in front of him all day. Now Bai Yunfei dares to call him a dog, but he is very angry.


    "Get out of here!" Yang Xiao is so murderous that he dares to defile his daughter. He wants to cut Bai Yunfei to pieces.


    What I hate most is an Changxing. A good family almost no longer exists. The elders almost die. Most of the people are killed and injured. Even the daughter is ruined. This is a mortal hatred.


    "White clouds fly!" An Changxing''s face is ferocious and gnashing teeth. His sharp eyes are full of killing intention. If his eyes can kill people, he can stab Baiyun into a thousand holes in an instant.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "it seems that you all want me to go out. In that case, I will do as you wish!" Between the waves, more than a dozen thunder Shakers hit the hole.


    "Be careful!"


    "Back up!"


    Yang Xiao and an Changxing have seen the power of Lei Zhenzi, and they immediately jump forward to dodge. However, an Changxing is slow. He doesn''t recognize Lei Zhenzi, so he hums and claps.


    "Boom Boom Boom... "


    More than a dozen thunder Shakers exploded three feet in front of Tang Qianhao almost at the same time, and the huge energy poured out in all directions, trying to destroy everything.


    More than a dozen wind and thunder cave disciples standing near Tang Qianhao were torn to pieces by the tyrannical energy before they even had time to hum.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Others who were a little further away were also affected, and were thrown out like scarecrows.


    One Lei Zhenzi can kill the early masters of Zhenyuan realm. More than a dozen of them explode together. Even the top masters of Zhenyuan realm suffer greatly. What''s more, most of them are disciples of Zhenqi realm. As long as they are affected, they will be seriously injured.


    "Asshole!"


    A figure rushed out of the energy turbulence in a mess. He was dressed in rags, dishevelled and had a little blood on his body. It was Tang Qianhao.


    Although he is a strong man in Zhenwu realm, the power of more than a dozen Lei Zhenzi exploding together is no less than that of the top experts in Zhenyuan realm. To his carelessness, he slapped him with a slap. If he didn''t put up the shield with deep cultivation at the last moment, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    Tang Qianhao was surprised, angry and a little bit scared. He flew over ten feet and landed on a huge stone. Before he could stand still, a figure suddenly burst out of the violent energy turbulence. The speed was as fast as lightning. Almost at the same time, a purple and blue sword cut through the sky and chopped down at Tang Qianhao


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 128

    As soon as the purple and blue sword came out, the sun was eclipsed and everyone felt a sense of depression.


    No one can describe the speed of the sword. It''s like it never appears.


    "Poof!"


    It''s like the sound of cutting radish with a knife. Then everyone saw an incredible scene. Tang Qianhao, the powerful elder of Fenglei cave, and the boulder under him suddenly split into two. The blood was like a spring of blood.


    Bai Yunfei kneels on the ground on one knee, pale and breathing heavily. But the corners of his mouth are smiling. Tang Qianhao, who is the biggest threat to him, is killed by him.


    Although Tang Qianhao broke one hand, his strength is extremely terrible. He is even better than Yang Xiao by three points. If he can''t kill him, once he joins hands with Yang Xiao, he can''t escape.


    "The elder is dead?"


    "How could that be?"


    All the people who came back to see this scene were shocked and incredible. The elder of Fenglei cave, the strongman of Zhenwu realm, and the whole Chu Kingdom were famous strongmen. Now they were split in two. It was just a young man in his twenties who did all this. It was really incredible. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, no one would believe it.


    "The best magic weapon!"


    The faces of Yang Xiao and an Changxing were hard to see. At the same time, they were afraid that if the target of the sword was not Tang Qianhao but them, they would be dead.


    "Is this the power of the best magic weapon?" An Changxing''s eyes are full of greed. If he can get the best magic weapon, even if the whole family is finished, as long as he is alone, he can shock the family and lead the family to a new height.


    Bai Yunfei looks up at Yang Xiao and an Changxing, and a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth. They are startled and subconsciously take two steps. At this time, Bai Yunfei suddenly jumps forward and gallops toward the distance.


    Yang Xiao and his wife were stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized.


    "Come on! Don''t let him run away At the same time, Yang Xiao''s words have disappeared in the same place, and he is fast chasing in the direction of Bai Yunfei''s escape.


    Almost at the same time, an Changxing also reflected that Bai Yunfei''s ability to kill Tang Qianhao depends on the power of the best magic weapon. Although the power of the best magic weapon is amazing, the energy consumed is also terrible. It must be very reluctant to use Bai Yunfei''s cultivation to urge the best magic weapon. At this time, he must be very weak. It''s a good time to kill him.


    They disappeared in the deep forest in a moment. The rest of them looked at each other and couldn''t turn around for a moment.


    Bai Yunfei killed Tang Qianhao with one sword. This is really terrible. Many people have already backed out.


    In particular, the people of several major forces in Wangyue city have been concerned since Baiyun Feili fought against the four families. Baiyun Fei has killed Chen Jiayang, Liang Juntian and Qian Yi, the Chen family leader, and now even Tang Qianhao, the elder of Fenglei cave. If it goes on like this, maybe all the people who pursue and kill will die.


    "Bai Yunfei dares to kill our elder in Fenglei cave. It''s a terrible crime. Let''s go back and report it immediately!" One of the core disciples of Fenglei cave quickly recruited Linghe. He was a disciple cultivated by Tang Qianhao himself. If Tang Qianhao died, he lost his support, which made him surprised and angry.


    All the disciples of Fenglei cave left in Linghe, leaving only a few powerful people in a daze for a while. Finally, they chased Bai Yunfei in the direction of escape.


    Traitor is a big crime. He dare not do it easily, but everyone has made up his mind to follow him slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a dense forest, several people embrace the tree can be seen everywhere, leafy, blocking the sky, even the sun can not sprinkle down.


    A bloodstained figure was faster than a cheetah.


    Bai Yunfei grits his teeth and runs wildly. At the moment, he is in a bad state. In order to kill Tang Qianhao with one blow, he uses the best magic weapon. Although his cultivation has broken through two levels one after another and reached the seventh level of the true yuan realm, he is still too reluctant to use the best magic weapon. At this time, there is no vitality in his body.


    Fortunately, he is a dual practitioner of yuan and Wu. He has no vitality and body, otherwise his life will be explained this time.


    His cultivation of immortal golden body Jue has reached the second peak. It''s OK to deal with an Changxing, but it''s not good to meet Yang Xiao. Unless he reaches the third level of immortal golden body Jue, and his physical body is comparable to the top-grade magic weapon, it''s OK to tear Yang Xiao up.


    But not now. We can only get rid of the two people in the rear first, and then find a place to hide and recover. At that time, he will really fight back.


    "Yang Xiao, an Changxing, you wait for me!"


    Bai Yunfei runs wildly, constantly changing his direction in the forest.


    Yang Xiao and an Changxing in the rear are chasing each other closely. They both know very well that if they can''t kill Bai Yunfei when he is weak at the moment, they will die when he recovers.


    At this time, the two men were already afraid. The strength of Bai Yunfei was like a rocket. From the beginning, he did not dare to fight with an Changxing. Soon, he had the strength to fight against the four masters. After a while, he had the strength to kill the top experts in zhenyuanjing.And now even Tang Qianhao such a strong man died in his hands, this is really terrible.


    Although Bai Yunfei''s killing of Tang Qianhao depends on the power of the best magic weapon, they both know that it is not easy to use the best magic weapon to kill Tang Qianhao. It must be Bai Yunfei''s cultivation that has been improved.


    In fact, it''s true that Bai Yunfei broke through two levels in succession and reached the seventh level of Zhenyuan realm. He used the best magic weapon to kill Tang Qianhao when he was completely unprepared.


    In fact, this is mainly because Tang Qianhao is unprepared. If he is prepared in advance, even if Bai Yunfei uses the best magic weapon, he may not be able to kill him. After all, Zhenwu realm and Zhenyuan realm are two different realms, and they are not in the same breath.


    Bai Yunfei did not dare to rest for a moment, but he was caught up by Yang Xiao half an hour later.


    Yang Xiao is a strong man in Zhenwu realm, and his speed is much faster than that of other experts in Zhenyuan realm. Although he has the Liuguang step, it loses its vitality and its effect is greatly reduced. After all, it is not created for martial arts practitioners.


    "Bai Yunfei, I see where you are going!" Step by step, Yang Xiaofei walks to Bai Yunfei, his whole body is murderous, and his eyes are full of anger.


    "Yang Xiao, don''t blow the air. It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    The light in Bai Yunfei''s hand flashed, and a long sword appeared. The cold breath made people feel cool.


    "The best magic weapon!" Yang Xiao''s face changed greatly. He subconsciously took two steps the day after tomorrow. However, he soon reacted and sneered: "Bai Yunfei, don''t make a bluff. It''s very good that you can activate the best magic weapon once with your accomplishments. You want to scare me, but it''s still a little tender!"


    "To scare you or not, just try!" Bai Yunfei did it without any nonsense.


    An Changxing will come soon. Once two people attack him at the same time, it''s hard to escape.


    Bai Yunfei jumps up and cuts down at Yang Xiaoli in mid air. Although he can''t use his vitality, his physical strength is infinite. As long as he can get close to Yang Xiao, he will have the strength to fight.


    Yang Xiao has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He immediately guesses Bai Yunfei''s plan. He has a long sword, a top-grade magic weapon, in his hand, and cuts at Bai Yunfei


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 129

    "Ding..."


    Those who are strong in real martial arts can use top-grade magic weapons with amazing power. The sword is like a real weapon. Although Bai Yunfei holds the top-grade magic weapon, he can''t exert the power of the top-grade magic weapon without the support of vitality. He is thrown out more than ten feet away.


    "Deng Deng Deng!"


    Baiyun fell to the ground and retreated three steps in a row to stabilize himself. Each step left a deep footprint on the ground.


    Bai Yunfei''s face flashed an abnormal flush, and his Qi and blood surged. His face was solemn to the extreme. The strong man in Zhenwu realm was too powerful. If he didn''t run out of energy at this time, he could fight without the best magic weapon, but now he couldn''t fight Yang Xiao.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t worry, I won''t let you die so fast. I will cut you to pieces and let you die slowly in endless pain!"


    Yang Xiao''s mouth is wearing a cruel smile, once again, the sword is dazzling, but it is carrying a cold kill.


    Bai Yunfei can only Dodge, but Yang Xiao''s speed is too fast. Sometimes he can''t avoid it. He can only hold up his sword to resist it. Every time he resists it, his Qi and blood will surge. As time goes on, his internal organs will be shaken, and the corner of his mouth will start to spill blood.


    "Whew!"


    Bai Yunfei was accidentally put on his shoulder by the sword gas. He was bloody and showed his bones. If he was not strong, he would have to be split in two.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Bai Yunfei, Bai Yunfei, I''m really curious about how your body can be so abnormal. Even the medium quality magic weapon can''t bear my sword Qi. Doesn''t it mean that your body is stronger than the medium quality magic weapon?"


    Yang Xiao said that he was startled. His body was stronger than that of the medium quality magic weapon, which he had never seen before.


    "Yang Xiao, if I don''t die today, I will give it back ten times a day!" Bai Yunfei gritted his teeth and said that he was furious.


    At this time, he suffered from internal injury and external injury. If he was replaced by other people, he would have lost his fighting power. Although he still had some fighting power, he could not cope with Yang Xiao''s attack.


    Yang Xiao said with a sneer, "you won''t have this chance. When I force you to find out all your secrets, I will send you on the road."


    "If you want to find out the secret from me, don''t daydream!" Bai Yunfei said coldly.


    Yang Xiao is not angry, said with a smile: "I will have a way to let you speak."


    Bai Yunfei frowns. He suddenly remembers that there is a secret method called soul searching, which can forcibly read the memory in other people''s minds. After the soul searching, the person will become an idiot.


    Because this secret method is too vicious, the orthodox school is not allowed to practice it. Once you find out who practices soul searching, you will attack it. So in this era, few people practice soul searching, even if it is practiced, it will not be used in public.


    "He probably practiced soul searching!"


    This is very bad news. If Yang Xiaozhen practises soul searching, no matter how determined he is, it will be useless. All his secrets will be known by the other party. There is nothing more frustrating than that.


    "Well, it''s late. I''ll cut off your limbs first, and then I''ll take you back!"


    Yang Xiao cut four swords to Bai Yunfei''s limbs.


    Bai Yunfei tried his best to resist, but he was not strong enough. He tried his best to avoid the three swords, and the last sword fell on his leg.


    Pain! In agony, Bai Yunfei clenches his teeth and half kneels on the ground, but he still looks up at Yang Xiao angrily.


    "Bai Yunfei, you brute, how dare you bully my daughter! How dare you Yang Xiao raises his hand is a sword. Bai Yunfei raises his sword to resist being thrown out, and spurts out a big mouthful of blood.


    Yang Xiao has a cruel smile on his mouth, but now he is not worried. He wants to torture Bai Yunfei little by little, or he will hate him.


    However, at this time, his face changed greatly, and he jumped up in a hurry, almost at the same time


    "Bang! Bang


    The ground under his feet suddenly exploded, and the soil a few feet later was lifted into the air, and the terrible force swept all over the world.


    Although Yang Xiao was a strong man in Zhenwu, he was unprepared. He exploded under his feet and threw him out on the spot.


    However, the strength of the strong man in Zhenwu realm is too strong. Although he didn''t cultivate his physical body, he laid a layer of defense under his feet for the first time, so he was just a little embarrassed and didn''t get hurt.


    Yang Xiao turned over and fell on a big tree in mid air. He saw that Bai Yunfei had disappeared.


    "Bai Yunfei, you can''t escape!" Words down jump up, like Mirs wings, towards the front of the rapid chase.


    More than a hundred feet away, Bai Yunfei struggled to escape with his teeth clenched. When he entered this mountain range, he buried the two Lei Zhenzi on the ground in case. He didn''t expect to use them.


    The two Lei Zhenzi are very powerful. If you don''t guard against them, even the middle stage masters in Zhenyuan realm will be dead. But against the strong ones in Zhenwu realm, you can only stop him at most.Sure enough, he soon heard the sound of breaking the air behind him. If he won the whole race, he could still compete with Yang Xiao in speed. Now he is not only exhausted, but also injured. The most important thing is that he still has a leg injury, which is not half as fast as usual.


    "Can''t I, Bai Yunfei, die here today?"


    The heart is full of unwilling, but he really can''t think of a way, now he is really poor.


    Bai Yunfei suddenly stops. It''s not that he has given up his life, but that God has made a joke on him. Not far ahead is a cliff. It''s too deep to see the bottom. He doesn''t know how high it is. If he falls down, he has to fall to pieces.


    Although he is as strong as a medium-grade magic weapon, he may not fall to pieces, but the powerful shock is enough to shatter his internal organs, and he will die at that time.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yang Xiao fell a few feet away and looked back and forth with a smile when he saw the scene. "Bai Yunfei, Bai Yunfei, have you seen it? Even if God doesn''t help you, why do you struggle fearlessly?"


    Bai Yunfei was angry and angry. He hummed coldly: "Yang Xiao, you old son of a bitch, I curse you for not dying well!"


    Anyway, it''s all a death, and Bai Yunfei has given up. At least he can have a mouth addiction before he dies.


    Yang Xiao''s smile solidified on his face, but he didn''t know what he thought of. Just in a moment, he burst into a smile again, and said with a kind face: "Bai Yunfei, I have to admit that you are a unique genius in hundreds of millions, and your achievements will be limitless in time."


    Bai Yunfei was a little stunned. He didn''t understand how Yang Xiao suddenly changed into a person.


    "Bai Yunfei, you bullied my daughter. I want to cut you to pieces. But now that it''s over, it''s useless for me to kill you. So as long as you agree to my terms, I can not only not kill you, but also betroth Rongrong to you!"


    Bai Yunfei laughs at it. He won''t believe Yang Xiao''s lies, but he hears some clues from his words. Yang Xiao seems to think that he did something to Yang Rong, which makes him very funny. No wonder this son of a bitch is so angry.


    Yang Xiao didn''t know what Bai Yunfei was thinking and what he was laughing at. He said to himself, "you know that I have only one daughter, Rong Rong. I love her more than I love myself. Now that you and she have Now if you want to recover her reputation, you can only betroth her to you, so you don''t have to worry about me cheating you. As long as you give me the secret skill, it''s also your dowry. What do you think? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 130

    Yang Xiao''s sudden change seems like a new man. Not long ago, he hated him to the bone and suddenly wanted to marry his daughter to him. This change is too fast.


    Bai Yunfei laughs and laughs, "Yang Xiao, I''m not a three-year-old. I want to cheat me with this low-end trick. You''re too naive!"


    Yang Xiao''s face changed slightly and said, "I can''t understand you. I really hated you very much before, even now. But who let Rongrong''s reputation destroyed in your hands, for Rongrong, even if I hate you can only endure


    Even the enemy, Bai Yunfei has to admire Yang Xiao, his wit and shamelessness.


    At this time, behind him is the abyss. Once he falls down, he will die. Yang Xiao wants not only the treasure in his body, but also the secret skills in his mind.


    At the beginning, he sold a secret skill at the auction house of Wanbao chamber of Commerce. The jade slip was damaged. Although he cracked the ban, it was completely abandoned. He was the only one who knew the secret skill. If he died, the secret skill would be lost.


    Yang Xiao obviously didn''t need such a result, so he made up a lie against his heart, trying to cheat him to leave here, and then captured him alive, using soul searching to search his memory.


    It has to be said that Yang Xiao is very cunning. There are truth and falsehood in his words. The most clever way to cheat is to tell the truth and falsehood.


    If you change a person, maybe you''ll be cheated by him. After all, Yang Rong is a gorgeous woman. It''s a dream for countless men to marry her, so the brain agrees.


    However, these people do not include him. Bai Yunfei guesses Yang Xiao''s plot with a little thought.


    Bai Yunfei sneered in his heart, but on the surface, he pretended to touch his chin and think, which made Yang Xiaoxin very happy, and then said: "after you and Rongrong are married, you will be the successor of our city master''s mansion. At that time, the resources in the city master''s Mansion can be used by you. With your talent, you will become a top-notch expert in Chu within ten years."


    "Let me see your sincerity first." Bai Yunfei said.


    "What do you want?" Yang Xiao asked quietly.


    "You see I''m injured all over. Give me some healing pills first." Bai Yunfei pointed to the wound on his body and said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s easy to do. I have a good healing pill. I can make the Dragon more powerful within three days after taking it. It''s better than the past."


    Yang Xiao was relieved when he heard that he was really afraid that Bai Yunfei would ask for something. He immediately took out a jade bottle from the storage ring and threw it.


    "This is jade clear elixir. It''s a good healing elixir. It''s worth dozens of yuan a stone." Yang Xiao said with a genial smile and said in his heart: "waste my tens of Yuan Stone, I''ll clean you up later!"


    Bai Yunfei opened the jade bottle and poured out a pill. The pill was only the size of his little finger. It was as white as jade. It was fragrant and refreshing. It was really a good pill for healing.


    Bai Yunfei immediately swallowed the pill, and suddenly a cold air flowed along the meridians. The pain on his body was relieved, and the wound healing speed was also significantly accelerated.


    Yang Xiao said with a light smile: "although your injuries are very serious, it doesn''t matter. Just go back and recuperate well. It''s too late now. Let''s try to get back before it gets dark. "


    "Wait a minute. I''m very hurt. It hurts when I move. Let me have a rest first." Bai Yunfei stepped back two steps, less than half a foot away from the cliff, and then sat on the ground with his knees crossed to heal his wounds.


    Yang Xiao sees this scene, his face is very ugly. Bai Yunfei actually sits in front of him to heal his wounds. This is accurate. He does not dare to do anything to him.


    In fact, it''s so easy for me to kill him now. I can shoot him down the cliff with a slap.


    However, if Bai Yunfei falls off the cliff, the secret skill will be gone. Maybe if he can''t find the body, he can''t even get his treasure. In that case, it will be nothing. No, to be exact, it''s the loss of his wife and the loss of his soldiers. He not only worked hard for nothing, but also paid for his daughter''s innocence.


    Yang Xiao''s face was uncertain. He hesitated and decided to wait for a while.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll let you live a little longer, and then I''ll make your death a little harder."


    He is not afraid of any problems. With the injury of Bai Yunfei, it is impossible for him to recover in a short time.


    "Brother Yang, what''s the situation?" An Changxing followed the trace to find here, looking at the scene in front of him was very surprised.


    Yang Xiao points to the abyss behind Bai Yunfei and makes a wink. As the head of the family, he is not stupid. He immediately understands Yang Xiao''s meaning.


    Yang Xiao seemed to see the doubts in his eyes, and said with a smile: "we are all our own people, and we are not afraid of your jokes. You also know that Yunfei abducted Rongrong some time ago. Now there must be a lot of rumors outside, so I decided to get rid of the past and betroth Rongrong to him, and Yunfei also promised to use secret arts as a betrothal gift. In this way, it''s not the best of both worlds."


    When Yang Xiao said these words, his expression was very natural, as if he was serious.An Changxing cursed "shameless." A moment ago, I was still fighting for life and death. Now I have the cheek to say that I will marry my daughter to someone else.


    Two people anxiously waiting, time passes slowly, two people are very impatient, there is a feeling of life.


    The moon rises in the sky unconsciously, and the bright moonlight sprinkles on the earth, putting a layer of light on the earth. With such a beautiful scenery, none of the three people on the edge of the cliff wants to enjoy the moon.


    Yang Xiao and an Changxing''s faces are getting more and more ugly. Bai Yunfei is healing under their eyes. If he recovers, he can use the best magic weapon, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Yunfei, your injury can''t be cured for a while. It''s very late now. Why don''t we go back first, and there are better healing pills at home, which can make your injury recover faster."


    Yang Xiao''s words are not warm, but it gives people a feeling that can not be refuted.


    "Thank you for your pills." Bai Yunfei opens his eyes, then takes out the jade bottle and pours two pills into his mouth. This strange action makes Yang Xiao''s face extremely gloomy and sends out an invisible chill.


    Bai Yunfei has the best magic weapon on his body. It''s impossible to let him heal all the time. If he can''t, he has to force his hand.


    An Changxing clearly understands his plan and has made preparations secretly.


    Bai Yunfei laughed, stood up and stretched, "I''m sorry to have you waiting for me so long. It''s too late now. Go back!"


    "What do you mean?" Today, Yang''s anger is rising, but his hope is fading.


    Bai Yunfei laughs brightly, "my meaning is already very obvious, I really can''t bear to let you accompany me to blow cold wind here, what should you do when you go back?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 131

    "You want to die!" Yang Xiao''s voice was low and full of anger.


    "You son of a bitch!" An Changxing is also furious. After waiting so long, everyone will be angry.


    "Go to hell!" Yang Xiao takes a hand and grabs Bai Yunfei. That''s right. He grabs Bai Yunfei with a powerful hand and wants to catch him.


    At the same time, an Changxing also took out his hand. With a wave of his hand, a golden rope appeared, flying towards the white clouds.


    The purpose of the two men is the same, that is to capture Bai Yunfei alive. Only in this way can they get Bai Yunfei''s secret skill. Otherwise, it''s very easy to kill Bai Yunfei at this time. Why wait until now.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer, and then resolutely jumped into the abyss.


    Yang Xiao''s vigorous palm grabs an empty, and an Changxing''s rope is also lost. Their faces change greatly, and they rush to the edge of the cliff to fight again.


    "You two bastards, I remember you!"


    The sound came from below, getting smaller and smaller. In a twinkling of an eye, the figure of Bai Yunfei was lost, and the clouds shrouded below, and nothing could be seen clearly.


    "Asshole!" Yang Xiaoqi''s anger, hard to wait for so long, the result is nothing.


    An Changxing is also angry, but now anger is of no help, and he said: "we''d better find someone to look for the corpse. Although we can''t get the secret skill, he has the best magic weapon, the wealth looted from our major families, and the treasures from the secret place. He can''t fall into other people''s hands."


    Yang Xiao nodded, and now it can only be done like this.


    Although he is a strong man in Zhenwu realm, he will not fly in the air, unless he practices in Yuandan realm and compresses Zhenyuan into a Yuandan. Yuandan can operate autonomously and constantly absorb the vitality of the outside world. Only in this way can he get rid of the natural rules and fly in the air. At this time, he can only rely on Linghe.


    ¡­¡­


    A team appeared on a mountain road. In front of them, more than a dozen people rode a one horned horse. In the middle was a luxury carriage. Two pure white jade horses were used as power. There are four men on both sides of the same one horned horse, sharp eyes, always pay attention to the wind and grass around.


    At the back of the carriage there were also more than a dozen men on one horned horses, dressed like the people in front of them.


    These one horned horses are tall and extraordinary. At first sight, they are heterogeneous. They can travel 5000 miles a day, and the price is expensive. A single one horned horse costs about 20 yuan. Anyone who can ride this kind of one horned horse has a certain wealth.


    "Stop!"


    The man at the front tightened the reins and stopped, and the man at the back had to stop.


    "Little peach, go and see why it stopped." A beautiful woman''s voice came from the carriage.


    "Yes, sir Miss Then there was another girl''s voice, and soon a 17-year-old girl stepped out of the carriage.


    The girl is slim and has better skin than snow. She is one in a hundred beauties and attracts many people''s eyes as soon as she appears.


    This young girl is little peach, just a maid so beautiful, which makes a lot of men''s eyes to the carriage a little hot, but they can''t see anything, so they can only imagine in secret.


    Little peach soon went back, went to the side of the carriage and said respectfully, "Miss, there is a man lying in front of us blocking the way."


    "Dead or alive?" The sound of music is heard again.


    "I don''t know." Little peach shook her head.


    "I don''t know?" The owner of the voice was puzzled. How could the dead and the living not be distinguished?


    Little peach organized a language and said: "it seems that he is dead, but he is still alive. His heart beats only once for a long time, so I don''t know whether he is dead or alive."


    "Is there such a thing?" The owner of the voice was a little curious. Then the curtain was lifted and a woman came out.


    Wearing a goose yellow dress, the woman is graceful and graceful. Her big eyes are vivid. Her skin is white and delicate, just like a white jade.


    Her face is wearing a white veil, people can not see what she looks like, give people infinite reverie, instantly attracted countless hot eyes, one by one, eager to fly the eyes to see a real.


    "Miss, why did you come down?" Little peach red quickly reached out to support the woman, slightly surprised, but the young lady could not come out easily.


    "I''ll go ahead and have a look." As she said this, she walked forward with light steps and silent landing. She obviously had good accomplishments.


    "What''s good about a living dead man?" Little peach said disdainfully, but still followed the woman.


    When they came to the front, the woman saw the man lying on the ground at a glance. His face was covered with blood, his face was beyond recognition, his clothes were ragged, his blood was stained, and he was almost out of shape.


    At this time, there was a man who was lying on his back. When he saw the woman coming, he stood up and said coldly, "there is nothing. What a poor man!"


    The woman''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She seemed not happy. Her voice was cold and said, "is this man still alive?"The man is in his thirties, and he is Cao Shangfei, the head of the mercenary regiment employed by the woman!


    Mercenary regiment, also called mercenary regiment, is different from adventure regiment.


    The mercenary regiment mainly takes people''s money to do things for others, while the adventure regiment mainly goes into the mountains and forests to hunt monsters and animals and pick up miraculous drugs.


    "There is still a breath hanging, it is estimated that it will belch soon!" Cao Shangfei said indifferently.


    The woman nodded thoughtfully, then took out a pill, "feed him this."


    "Ah..." Little peach is very surprised, "Miss, this is the soul of Dan, to a dying man to eat is not too wasteful?"


    Although Xiao Taohong is only a maid, she has a good eyesight. She can recognize the origin of the pill at a glance. It is a famous pill in the cultivation world. It has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. It''s worth hundreds of yuan, and it''s still priceless.


    In her opinion, the people on the ground are obviously going to die. Even if they eat Huihun Dan, they may not be able to survive. After all, Huihun Dan is not a magic pill. It is more or less exaggerated to bring back the dead. And even if it is to save people, this person is not worth the value of soul Dan.


    "Let you go, you go!" The woman slights a wrinkly, slightly angry way.


    "Yes." Little Taohong was startled, but she knew that her master was not allowed to be questioned by others. She had made a big mistake unconsciously just now. She blamed herself for being talkative and should not be spoiled.


    Cao Shangfei''s eyes are tightly fixed on Huihun Dan. The greed in his eyes can''t be concealed. He''s also heard of the name of Huihun Dan. Having a Huihun Dan is equivalent to one more life. Now he''s giving it to a half dead man. It''s really outrageous.


    However, he can only stare. Things belong to others. He can do whatever they like.


    "Commander Cao, take this man with you." Women''s voice is indifferent, giving people a sense of no doubt.


    "This..." Cao Shangfei just ready to retort, was interrupted by the woman''s mouth: "to Chu, I will pay you 100 yuan more stone."


    "OK, no problem." Cao Shangfei immediately nodded his head and agreed that a hundred yuan stone was not a small sum for him. He could earn so much with one person. Why didn''t he do it.


    However, he was also shocked by the woman''s great skill. He gave them 200 yuan stone from Taohua town escort to Chu capital. Huihun Dan was worth several hundred yuan stone, but he gave it to a half dead man without blinking an eye. Now he spent another 100 yuan stone to take the waste to the road, as if he didn''t take Yuanshi seriously.


    And dozens of them work hard and risk their lives to earn 200 yuan. Compared with women, they are really more popular.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 132

    Bai Yunfei''s eyelids moved twice. At last, he tried his best to open his heavy eyelids. In his eyes, there was a moving blue sky and white clouds. He was lying on a stretcher, and two people were carrying the stretcher on a one horned horse.


    Unicorn''s speed is very fast, and the constant turbulence makes him feel sharp pain. Fortunately, there is a warm heat flow in his body along the meridians, constantly repairing the injury in his body. Nevertheless, he soon fainted.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was already late at night, and he didn''t know which day it was. He was in a coma, and he didn''t know the passage of time at all.


    Bai Yunfei wants to move, but he feels weak all over. He has to waste a lot of energy even moving his fingers. Finally, he can only give up the plan of turning over.


    Due to lying on the ground, facing the sky, limited vision, can only vaguely see a lot of people sitting on the ground, talking and laughing.


    "I don''t know the identity of the woman in the car. Her figure is impeccable. I wish I could see her face."


    "I don''t need to see that I''m also a beautiful woman. Unfortunately, I''m not with us, so I can only enjoy myself."


    "Damn, if only I could have a sleep, I would like to live ten years less."


    "Cut! Don''t daydream. That woman is rich or expensive. She must have a bright future. I guess she doesn''t even look us in the eye when we are such a wild man who licks blood at the edge of a knife to earn a living. "


    "Not necessarily." A man whispered: "don''t you find that the head looks at the woman''s eyes, eyes are almost falling out, and I''m sure I''m itching. Let''s talk to the head and do a lot of work. There must be a lot of stones on the woman. When the time comes, we can have a taste."


    "Is that ok?" Other people are all excited. They are all at the bottom of the cultivation world. They live a life of licking blood with a knife. Their biggest hobbies are wealth and women. These women have all of them, and they are the only ones in their life. They are rich and beautiful.


    "Why not? It''s not the first time that this kind of thing has been done. Every time the team leader finishes playing, he will let us have a taste. This time is no exception. Such a beautiful woman is rare in a hundred years. If you miss this opportunity, you may never have another chance. Don''t you want to?"


    Others meditated a little.


    "That''s right. If a beautiful woman can sleep, it''s worth it."


    Several people instantly reached an agreement, got up to find the leader - Cao Shangfei.


    Although Bai Yunfei couldn''t move or speak, he listened to the conversation of several people, which made him very angry. He just wanted to plot for money. He even wanted to do something about animals. He really should be killed.


    At the same time, Bai Yunfei is very anxious. He is not only worried about the woman he has never met, but also worried about himself. These people''s behaviors are certainly not good. If he does something to the woman, he will kill him.


    Although he was very anxious, he didn''t have any way to fall from such a high place. It was lucky that he didn''t fall to death.


    Now his whole body is injured, his internal organs are cracked, and his vital energy is lax. If he wants to gather a trace of vital energy to cure the injury, he can only rely on the power of pills to repair the wound slowly.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know who gave him the pill. Anyway, the pill is much better than Yu Qingdan he cheated from Yang Xiao. Otherwise, he won''t wake up so soon.


    Until the dawn of dawn, what Bai Yunfei was worried about didn''t happen. He didn''t know whether the commander refused or had other plans. In a word, it made him feel relieved for the time being.


    What he lacks most is time to recover from his injury. It''s a day to delay.


    During the day, they went on their way as fast as they could and set up camp at night. After two days in a row, nothing happened.


    However, Bai Yunfei is more worried. Because no one knows what he is sober about, these people don''t avoid him when they talk. So when they hear their conversation, they are going to start this evening.


    After a few days of recovery, he finally recovered some strength and a little vitality. Some strength refers to the most basic activities. A little vitality can make him open the storage ring once.


    In the evening, a group of people came to a gourd shaped Valley, which is the only way to Chudu. There is a long and thin passage in the middle and steep peaks on both sides, just like a passage opened up by a big mountain from the middle, so it is also called yixiantian.


    Yixiantian is very famous in the state of Chu. It is a dangerous place for military strategists. If someone does something in this place, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "There is a line of days ahead. Today we''ll have a rest here to conserve our energy. After a line of days tomorrow, we will not be far away from the capital of Chu. We can arrive at the capital of Chu tomorrow afternoon at the latest." Cao Shangfei looked at the carriage all the time when he spoke, obviously speaking to the people inside.


    The owner of the carriage didn''t have any opinions. The party began to set up camp, while Bai Yunfei lay on a stretcher and no one cared. No, he sensed that someone was coming towards him.


    His ear strength is still there. The comer''s walking is light, and there is a faint fragrance. It should be a woman, but there are only two women in this team, a young lady named Chu and her maid Xiao Taohong. The comer should be his maid.These people''s words confirmed his conjecture.


    "Miss peach, what can I do for you?" Several mercenaries asked enthusiastically, and their eyes were burning.


    Although little Taohong is only a maid, not as good-looking as Miss Chu, she is also one of the best beauties in a hundred. For these hungry lusters, the temptation is great.


    Xiao Taohong glanced at Bai Yunfei from the corner of her eyes and said with disgust, "is this waste dead?"


    Bai Yunfei really wants to jump up and slap her when he hears that he dares to scold himself as a waste, and his mouth really needs beating.


    "Let me have a look." A man put his hand on Bai Yunfei''s chest and felt it.


    "Eh!" The man was a little surprised and said: "the heart beat of this waste seems to be much faster. Can you survive falling from such a high place?"


    "True or false?" Some of the others didn''t believe it, so they went forward to check it. "It''s really, really strange."


    "Hum!" Little peach red said angrily: "what''s so strange? The soul reviving pill has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. If he can''t survive, it''s the waste in the waste."


    "I see!" All of a sudden, at the same time in the heart that envy hate, such a good pill relative to a life, should be wasted on a waste body, is really outrageous.


    Bai Yunfei secretly scolds unceasingly, this woman''s mouth really owes to smoke, one mouthful a trash, really wants to hit her full face peach blossom to open.


    It''s cool at night, dark clouds cover the top, the mountain rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, the cold wind is gusty, and the distant mountains are full of howls of wolves and beasts.


    Bai Yunfei opened his eyes. In the dark, he was not afraid of other people''s discovery. He vaguely saw that these people were ready for the battle and looked at the carriage and the accompanying guards intentionally or unintentionally.


    A bottle the size of a palm sends out a faint fragrance, which spreads quickly with the wind. It smells good, just like the fragrance of flowers.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yunfei frowned. It''s a kind of fragrance called "dark night Youluo". It''s not fatal, but it can make people feel soft in a short time.


    Bai Yunfei saw that no one noticed him, so he sat up quietly and took out a storage ring from his boots.


    In the process of falling, he prepared everything and hid the storage ring in his boots in advance. In this way, even if he was seen, he would not find the storage ring hidden in his boots. After all, no one would be idle to take off his boots. He is not a beauty.


    In fact, it is necessary for him to do so, otherwise the storage ring would have been taken away by someone at this moment, and he would have been killed.


    There is a dark metal ball in the hand, which is the last Lei Zhenzi.


    Now he can only reluctantly move, even can''t deal with a real mood, only to place all his hopes on this thunderbolt.


    Bai Yunfei looks at the bottle and estimates the distance. It''s about five or six feet. There should be no problem. Then he throws it hard


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 133

    "Who is it?"


    Cao Shangfei was surprised to find someone behind them, and the target was "dark night Youluo". It was too late to stop them. The next moment he heard a bang, the bottle was smashed on the spot, and a strong aroma quickly dispersed.


    "It''s poisonous. Shut up


    The guards around the carriage quickly held their breath and pulled out their swords. Although they did not know what the fragrance was, it was definitely not a good thing.


    "Kill! I caught the little beauty alive


    Seeing things exposed, Cao Shangfei made a quick decision and took the lead.


    "Kill, catch the little beauty alive!"


    The mercenary regiment, which had already been ready to go, rushed to the carriage like a wolf, with fierce anger.


    "Miss protection!" Although more than a dozen guards were not in a panic, they surrounded the carriage into a circle.


    "Kill


    Cao Shangfei was the first to rush to the front, with a big knife in his hand emitting a cold air. A guard held up his sword to fight, and suddenly he vomited blood.


    As the head of the mercenary regiment, Cao Shangfei''s accomplishments reached the peak of zhenyuanjing. His strength was not inferior to that of an Changxing, Liang Juntian and others, and his bodyguard was shocked by a single blow.


    Nevertheless, it can be seen that the strength of these guards is extraordinary. They can resist the attack of the top experts in Zhenyuan realm, and their strength is at least seven times more than that of Zhenyuan realm.


    It can also be seen that the owner of the carriage is extraordinary.


    Cao Shangfei sneered and took a step forward. He chopped at the injured guard again, trying to kill him.


    "I''ll do it, you deal with the others!"


    Just as the injured guard was about to bite his teeth, a gold armor guard appeared in front of him, blocking Cao Shangfei''s attack.


    "Zhenyuanjing jiuzhong! I''ll die, too Cao Shangfei, with a fierce face, launched a fierce attack.


    The gold armor guard is the leader of this group of guards. His cultivation is as high as the Ninth level of Zhenyuan realm. However, he is still not Cao Shangfei''s opponent. He only has the ability to parry, but has no ability to fight back.


    Jiuchong of Zhenyuan realm is only half a step away from the peak of Zhenyuan realm, but even this half step is hard to overcome. It''s great to be able to barely resist. It''s enough to see that these guards are well-trained and experienced in fighting.


    On the other hand, Cao shangpiao, the deputy head of the mercenary regiment, was holding a long sword. Every time he put out his sword, he would pull out a sword flower. Meilun juehuan was full of endless murders. In a moment, two guards died in his hands.


    Cao shangpiao is Cao Shangfei''s younger brother and deputy head of the mercenary regiment. His accomplishments are as high as the Ninth level of zhenyuanjing, which is why they dare to fight when they know the strength of these guards.


    Finally, the five guards joined hands, which barely resisted Cao shangpiao''s attack, but it was hard to resist, and it was only a matter of time before they lost.


    There were more than thirty mercenaries in the regiment, but there were only eleven guards on the side of the owner of the carriage. Among them, the leader of the guard is resisting Cao Shangfei''s attack, and five guards join hands to resist Cao shangpiao. In this way, there are only five people left, and five people can deal with more than 30 people. All of a sudden, they are in absolute disadvantage and can''t guard the carriage.


    "Ha ha ha Little beauty is mine


    Several mercenary regiments broke through the guard''s defense and cut at the carriage with their swords. They were full of obscene smiles. It was disgusting to look at them.


    "Bang!"


    Just then there was a loud noise, and the top of the carriage suddenly flew up. Then a graceful woman in a goose yellow dress jumped into the air.


    The wind is blowing, clothes are swaying with the wind, and hair is flying. It looks like a fairy who wants to take advantage of the wind to go back. It is very smart and beautiful.


    In the dark, a blue light suddenly appeared, and then a member of the mercenary regiment covered his neck and fell into a pool of blood.


    "Together!"


    The mercenary regiment was not afraid, but very excited. They rushed to the woman in yellow like a hungry wolf. Their eyes were red, as if they saw the hungry wolf of the little sheep.


    "Hum!" With a cold hum, the woman turned over in mid air and fell on an open space. Her body method was quick, and her sword was like electricity. She killed one person again with two swords in succession.


    Blood can''t frighten these hungry wolves who are dazzled by their lower body. They live a life of licking blood with the edge of a knife. Everyone is used to life and death. Blood can''t make them retreat, but it can stimulate their blood. They are like wolves one by one, as if they had taken stimulants.


    This is the difference between experiencing the baptism of blood and those greenhouse flowers. If you don''t experience the baptism of blood, you will be timid and can''t give full play to your strength.


    It''s just like some aristocratic children. If they meet a person who has been through many battles and experienced blood baptism, they can compete with each other very well. However, when it comes to fighting for life and death, they will be afraid before fighting. The people who eventually die must be aristocratic children.


    A total of more than ten people besieged the women in yellow, which greatly increased the pressure of the women in yellow. For a time, they could only defend, but had no power to fight back.


    Bai Yunfei sits alone on the stretcher, watching the battle not far away. The strength of the woman in yellow surprised him a little, and he has reached the seventh level of zhenyuanjing.


    Although the woman in yellow is veiled, her green and astringent can''t be concealed. At most, she is 17 or 18 years old. At this age, she has reached the seventh level of Zhenyuan realm. Of course, she has rich resources, and her cultivation talent can''t be doubted.Moreover, her vitality is powerful. Most of the dozen people who besieged her are in the same realm as her. The rest are also masters of the sixth level of Zhenyuan realm. She can resist the attacks of these people at the same time. Although she takes advantage of her skills and weapons, it''s still amazing that she can barely resist them.


    "At least it''s also the root of eight success!" Bai Yunfei made a judgment, otherwise it could not be so severe.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Although the woman in yellow is not weak, her combat experience is really not flattering. If it wasn''t for her exquisite sword technique and agility, she would not have been able to hold on for a long time.


    Even so, her situation is still not optimistic and dangerous. If these people didn''t want to capture her alive, she would have lost her good fortune. Even so, she would not last long.


    What''s worse is the battle not far away. It''s very difficult for the leader of the guard to resist Cao Shangfei''s attack. The corner of his mouth has been bleeding, and now it''s just a bitter support.


    Cao shangpiao had an absolute advantage in dealing with the five guards. All the five guards were injured. If it wasn''t for the maid Xiao Taohong, he couldn''t hold on now. Nevertheless, the situation was in danger.


    The other five escorts are in good condition to deal with more than a dozen mercenaries, but they can''t spare any help. Once Cao Shangfei and Cao shangpiao are brothers, as long as one of them can spare his hand, the battle can be quickly ended.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified. It should be very easy for him to escape at this time, but he can''t do it. He already knows that the woman in yellow saved her. He looks at her in danger. If he just leaves her, his conscience will be sorry.


    "What to do? What should we do? What should we do? "


    Bai Yunfei tries to calm himself down. The more time he is, the more calm he is. He reaches into his arms and takes out the last three Lei Zhenzi.


    This is his last card to save his life before he opened the storage ring and put it in his arms.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 134

    With three Lei Zhenzi in his hand, Bai Yunfei didn''t start at once.


    Although Lei Zhenzi is powerful, these mercenaries are powerful. If they can''t be used at a critical moment, they can''t turn the tide.


    Bai Yunfei got up from the stretcher and his wounds were healed. Although his internal injuries were not healed, his activities were no longer in the way.


    Bai Yunfei holds a Lei Zhenzi in his right hand and then walks forward.


    "Eh!" One of the men who besieged the woman in yellow saw Bai Yunfei and was surprised. Bai Yunfei was so badly injured that he woke up so quickly and could walk. It''s really incredible.


    Bai Yunfei smiles at him and nods, then goes on.


    "Get out of here! I''ll deal with you later! " The mercenary said with disdain and didn''t pay attention to Bai Yunfei at all.


    The woman in yellow also saw Bai Yunfei, which surprised her, but she didn''t have time to think about it. She was very tired at this time because she had to fight for a long time. If it wasn''t for her strong willpower, she would have been unable to resist it.


    She had to insist that these scum all covet her beauty. Once it falls into their hands, it will be worse than death. It is one of the most terrible things in the world.


    Bai Yunfei stood less than two feet away from the battle circle, his eyes flashed a chill, and then he held Lei Zhenzi and waved to the woman in yellow. When the woman in yellow saw it, Bai Yunfei jumped up and threw Lei Zhenzi into the battle circle with all his strength.


    The woman in yellow''s silver teeth clenched, leaped up, and the sword in her hand danced out.


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as a group of mercenaries were ready to jump up to attack the woman in yellow, they saw a dark metal ball thrown by Bai Yunfei. Although they didn''t know what it was, their intuition told them that it was very dangerous and they quickly jumped up to dodge.


    However, it''s still late. The Lei Zhenzi will explode when it encounters impact. When they find the Lei Zhenzi, it has already fallen to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, a large area of soil was lifted into the air, and the terrible energy was released in all directions.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Scream, a few true Yuanjing six people were bombed incomplete, bloody extremely, miserable.


    Several people of zhenyuanjing Qichong were also bombed with blood dripping and disheartened faces.


    Lei Zhenzi can blow up the early masters of Zhenyuan realm, hurt the middle masters of Zhenyuan realm, and do some damage to Qizhong of Zhenyuan realm.


    Although these people''s accomplishments were all in the six or seven levels of Zhenyuan realm, they were not so miserable, but they didn''t prepare in advance. It was too late when they found out.


    The woman in yellow got the notice from Bai Yunfei in advance, but she was thrown out by the strong Qi. She was not hurt. In the air, she turned over and killed an injured master of zhenyuanjing Qizhong with one sword. After landing, she put out her sword again and took a bunch of blood red. Another master of zhenyuanjing Qizhong fell into the pool of blood.


    The woman in yellow killed two people in succession. She stepped on the magic footwork and made sword one after another.


    At this time, these people were badly injured by Lei Zhenzi''s explosion, and they were all scattered. A single person could not stop the attack of the woman in yellow, and killed three people in a moment.


    During this period, Bai Yunfei was not idle. He picked up a long sword and killed two unlucky ghosts who had been bombed.


    At this point, the crisis here has been relieved. Although the remaining people are united again, they are injured. There are a few less people. They can''t resist the mysterious sword technique of the woman in yellow. They are killed one after another in a moment.


    Without stopping, the woman in yellow leaped forward to the five guards who were besieged.


    Bai Yunfei nodded to herself. Although the woman in yellow was inexperienced in fighting, she was very clever. She didn''t deal with Cao Shangfei and Cao shangpiao, because she knew that even with her, she couldn''t do anything about either of them. Instead of solving the rest of them, she rescued the five guards, and then joined hands to deal with them.


    "Die for me!" Seeing that more than a dozen brothers were killed, Cao Shangfei''s lungs were about to explode. He wanted to kill his opponent as soon as possible and then deal with the woman in yellow.


    However, the leader of the guard is not an ordinary person. Although his cultivation is a little inferior, his sword technique is exquisite. Although he is forced to retreat, Cao Shangfei can''t kill him for a while.


    On the other hand, Cao shangpiao dealt with the five guards and little Taohong. Several of them fought in confusion and parried. There were wounds all over his body, and his defeat was only in an instant.


    "Death The woman in yellow spits out a cold "death" word. With a word falling down, she kills one of them with a sword.


    "Catch the little beauty first!" The mercenaries who besieged the five guards had to spare a few people to turn back to deal with the woman in yellow. At this time, a black metal fell in front of them.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as they turned around, they were thrown out by the shock wave of Lei Zhenzi''s explosion before they could react. With the last experience, the woman in yellow put out swords one after another. Before they landed, they were unwilling to close their eyes.The rest of the mercenaries were surprised and angry. They had a hard time dealing with the five guards, but now they have died a few more. In addition to the fact that the woman in yellow is such an expert, they are rapidly surrounded and killed by the woman in yellow.


    "You go and help Xiao Taohong deal with that man." The woman in yellow rushes to Cao Shangfei at the same time, and the blue sword is beautiful in the night sky.


    Although the five guards didn''t want to let the woman in yellow take risks, they didn''t dare to disobey the orders. They rushed to Cao shangpiao and wanted to kill him as soon as possible. Then they went to support the woman in yellow.


    Cao Shangfei''s and Cao shangpiao''s two brothers'' angry lungs are about to explode. They were absolutely safe, but they were destroyed by the waste in one eye. Now there are more than 30 brothers in the mercenary regiment, and they are the only two brothers left.


    "Son of a bitch, if I don''t cut you to pieces, I will swear not to be a human being!"


    Cao Shangfei takes a sharp look at Bai Yunfei, gnashing his teeth, crazy operation of vitality, at this time, he also can''t care about pity, every blow is thunderous, hit the woman in yellow and guard leader can''t help but retreat.


    Although there are women in yellow to join, Cao Shangfei still has the upper hand, not very obvious, Cao Shangfei want to win very difficult.


    On the other hand, Cao shangpiao was about to kill Xiao Taohong and his five guards. As a result, five more guards joined in. The situation suddenly took a turn for the worse. He was too tired to deal with it. He had no strength to fight back.


    Although his accomplishments are higher than those of the guards, they are all trained strictly. Each of them is the best in the same level, and they cooperate with each other tacitly. Their power is doubled. It''s only a matter of time before they win.


    Seeing this, Bai Yunfei is also relieved that the crisis has finally been lifted, but there is still one last step to go.


    Bai Yunfei stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "if you two know each other, you''ll go away immediately, or I''ll throw dozens of Lei Zhenzi and send you to the palace of hell for tea!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 135

    "Son of a bitch! I''ll kill you sooner or later! " Cao shangpiao was burning with anger, gnashing his teeth, and his heart was full of hatred.


    But at the moment he was helpless, a distraction added a wound to his back, which made him surprised and angry.


    "Xiao Piao, let''s go!" Cao Shangfei gave up the attack and cut several swords at the guards who besieged Cao shangpiao. Cao shangpiao didn''t hesitate to leave the battle circle. They galloped to the distance.


    "Son of a bitch, you wait for me. I won''t let you go!"


    Cao Shangfei glares at Bai Yunfei fiercely, which makes him go away quickly with Cao shangpiao.


    Originally, he wanted to rob the woman in yellow and get rich and beautiful, and then he was far away from the state of Chu. In the end, he was destroyed by two Lei Zhenzi of Bai Yunfei, so that the whole army was almost destroyed. He lost his wife and broke his army again. A elite mercenary team, which took ten years to build, was destroyed in this way. In a word, stealing chicken can''t be done, eating rice.


    "Gong Are you all right, miss? " A group of guards knelt in front of the woman in yellow on one knee, extremely respectful.


    "I''m fine. You all get up." The woman in yellow shook her head gently, then looked at the little pink with blood on her skirt, "is your injury OK?"


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s not in the way." Small peach red flattered said.


    The woman in yellow nodded and then walked to Bai Yunfei: "thank you for your help. I don''t know your name?"


    Bai Yunfei shook his head: "my name is Yunyang. Thank you. You saved my life before. Now we are even."


    Bai Yunfei reported the pseudonym he used before. The name of Bai Yunfei is well known within a thousand miles of Wangyue city. Everyone knows that he has treasures, especially secret arts. This is the most precious treasure even in holy land. It''s not suitable to expose his true identity before he recovers. Otherwise, if someone hears the wind and tries to surround him, it will be a disaster It''s too bad.


    "It''s Mr. Yun. My name is Chu Yu. Just call me Xiao Yu." Chu Yu said with a smile.


    "Miss, you..." Small peach red smell speech surprised, want to say what is Chu Yu hand to stop.


    It''s not difficult to see Chu Yu''s extraordinary origin from these little movements, otherwise her maid would be surprised after she said her name.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s a beautiful name. People are just like their names." Bai Yunfei feels that although she can''t see her appearance, she is slim, has better skin than snow, and has a sweet voice. It would be strange if she wasn''t a beautiful woman.


    "Mr. Yun, Miao Zan, why don''t we have a few drinks?" Chu Yu suggested.


    "That''s what I mean." Bai Yunfei is not polite either. He has no reason to refuse the invitation.


    It has to be said that Chu Yu has great powers. In a short time, he made people prepare tables, chairs, good wine and delicious food. When he went out, he also took these pleasure things with him. He didn''t know what other people thought. Anyway, he never did it.


    When they sat down, Chu Yu took off her veil and suddenly showed a delicate and flawless face.


    Bai Yunfei can''t help but be obsessed with it, but he just came back in an instant. He saw too many beautiful women. Not to mention the girls in the night, he just saw a lot after he came to the spirit world.


    Feng Rumeng and Luoxi naturally need not say more. These two people are so beautiful that they belong to the category of bringing disaster to the country and the people. Even Yin Aoxue and Yang Rong are not inferior to Chu Yu.


    Chu Yu has been paying attention to the expression of Bai Yunfei. She is surprised to see that Bai Yunfei has come back so soon.


    Chu Yu is very confident about her appearance. All the men who have seen her are obsessed with her, and few of them can recover in a moment.


    After three rounds of wine, Chu Yu put down her glass and said with a smile, "I don''t know why Mr. Yun fell off the cliff. Was he hurt by his enemy or met some other trouble?"


    Bai Yunfei''s hand with the wine cup pauses a little, and his body emits an amazing murderous gas. Although it is fleeting, he is still noticed by the guard standing behind Chu Yu, and immediately pulls out his sword and aims at Bai Yunfei.


    "No disrespect! Step back Chu Yu voice dignified scold a way, at this time of she seem a queen.


    "Young master Yun, I don''t know the etiquette. Please forgive me. Here''s to you." Chu Yu didn''t give Bai Yunfei a chance to talk, so she drank up.


    "I don''t have to apologize for that." Bai Yunfei is embarrassed. He clearly shows his intention to kill. It''s not surprising that the guards are nervous. They are also eager to protect the master. What''s wrong?


    Chuyu said with a smile: "if you have any trouble, you may as well tell me. Maybe I can help you."


    "Well meaning, but I can handle it myself." Bai Yunfei flatly refuses. He knows that with Chu Yu''s help, revenge will be easier, but he doesn''t want to owe her, and it''s better to do it himself.


    "Yang Xiao! An Changxing! I''ll settle this account for you sooner or later! " The secret way in Bai Yunfei''s heart.


    Chu Yu seemed to see the idea in Bai Yunfei''s heart, but she didn''t force it. She said with a smile: "that''s OK! If you need my help, please don''t be polite to meBai Yunfei nodded with a smile, and the next two people had a tacit understanding and opened the topic. Chu Yu''s home is in Chu Du. Bai Yunfei learns a lot from her mouth and has a general understanding of Chu Du.


    Little peach red stands beside Chu Yu and looks at the two people who are talking and laughing. She is surprised and puzzled. I don''t know how many young heroes pursue Chu Yu. The latter never pretends. Why do they treat a trash who is dirty and disgusting now?


    I can''t figure it out, but I can''t figure it out. As for the bodyguards, they are good at seeing the eyes, nose, nose and heart.


    Two people have been drinking until late at night, Bai Yunfei limped to one of the tents.


    As for why he limped, it all depends on Yang Xiao''s gift. At that time, the sword fell on his leg. If he hadn''t practiced the immortal golden body formula, I''m afraid one leg would be separated from his body.


    "It''s a real waste!" Not far away from the small peach see this scene, eyes full of disdain.


    Bai Yunfei steps slightly pause, and then steps into the tent. He really can''t understand why this little peach has such deep prejudice on him. He really wants to slap her.


    "Little peach, come in!" Chuyu''s voice is a little cold, which makes little Taohong feel surprised.


    "What can I do for you, princess?"


    If Bai Yunfei hears Xiao Taohong''s address to Chu Yu here, he will be surprised.


    Although there are many families can be called little princess, but this is a kind of description, in the state of Chu can really be called "Princess", only the daughter of Chu Yu is the real princess.


    "I just heard you say waste. Who is the waste in your mouth?" Chu Yu said coldly.


    "Forgive me, princess. I''ll never dare again." Little peach was so scared that she fell on her knees.


    "Next time, I won''t let you go. Go out!" Chu Yu said coldly.


    "I''ll leave you!" Little peach red retreated from the tent, wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, and then looked at Bai Yunfei. Her eyes were full of hatred.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 136

    Chu capital is located in the inner area of Chu state. It is not only the capital of Chu state, but also the national trade center. It is the only way through the East, West, North and south. It is very prosperous, with wide streets, lots of cars, shops, and crowds.


    On this day, a group of people appeared in the capital of Chu. The first two people were wearing white robes, handsome, sword eyebrows and stars. When they walked, they limped and destroyed their beautiful image.


    The other is a woman, wearing a goose yellow tunic skirt, with slim figure, beautiful hair, bright eyes and veil on her face. However, many passers-by stopped to watch.


    There was a maid and more than ten guards behind them. They were Bai Yunfei and Chu Yu.


    "It''s unreasonable that such a beautiful woman should walk with a rubbish."


    Some people in the crowd said in a low voice of envy.


    Bai Yunfei is very speechless. He''s just walking a little bit. Why is it unreasonable to walk with beautiful women?


    "What a nuisance this man is Chu Yu slights light wrinkling, cold voice says.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "forget it, admiration is human. The more he does, the more uncomfortable he will be. He is already punishing himself."


    Chu Yu nodded and agreed, "you are right."


    Soon after, they came to the gate of a luxury mansion, called "Jade Garden".


    "Your Highness!"


    The guard at the gate bowed to salute with great respect.


    "Your Highness." Bai Yunfei said it again, and then asked Chu Yu.


    The word "Your Highness" is of far-reaching significance. Only the sons and daughters of the emperor and the prince can be called his highness.


    Chu Yu smiles like a hundred flowers are in full bloom, even across the veil is also charming and moving, stretched out his hand to do a please gesture, "young master, please come in first, later I will solve your doubts one by one." The guard at the door of


    saw this scene, surprised and grew up. Her Royal Highness Princess went down with her and walked on laughing and talking.


    You know, as Princess Yu, looking at the whole Chu state, there are few people who are qualified to ask her to "please", which makes them secretly guess the identity of Bai Yunfei.


    After entering the courtyard, it''s like walking into the palace, pavilions, small bridges, flowing water, rockery garden, and crane playing in the sky, just like a fairyland.


    Came to a palace, Chu Yu waved back the guard, ordered small peach tea, two people sub guest host sit down.


    Chuyu said with a smile: "now I''m going to solve the puzzles one by one for you. I''m my father''s little daughter. Chuyu is my real name."


    "it was a royal disgrace." Although he had already guessed it, Bai Yunfei was still a little surprised. He even knew a princess for no reason. This was something he didn''t dare to think about before.


    Bai Yunfei came from the earth. Even if he knew Chu Yu''s identity, he was just a little surprised. He didn''t even get up to salute. It can be said that this is very rude. It''s still a big crime to be investigated strictly.


    Chuyu is not angry at all, but she smiles more sweetly. At this time, she has taken off the veil and shakes people''s mind with a smile. If she is not determined, she will become a minister under the skirt in an instant.


    "This time I went to Fenglei cave to do something. When I came back, I saw you lying on the road and took you with me. Unexpectedly, I saved my life in the end."


    Chu Yu said with emotion, a trace of murderous spirit flashed in her eyes, not against Bai Yunfei, but Cao Shangfei and Cao shangpiao, two brothers who were invited by her, but led wolves into the house. If it wasn''t for Bai Yunfei, the consequences would be unimaginable, which made her very angry.


    Chu Yu soon recovered her calm, looked at Bai Yunfei and said with a smile, "young master, you are injured and you are tired. I''ll ask someone to take you to rest first, and I''ll send Dan master to heal you later."


    "Good." Bai Yunfei didn''t refuse. His injury was really serious. If there was a Dan master to help him, it would be better.


    Alchemist is the abbreviation of alchemist. If alchemist wants to make pills, he must be familiar with pharmacology. He can prescribe medicine according to different injuries, and the effect is remarkable.


    In a garden covering an area of 100 mu, various kinds of valuable flowers are blooming with colorful flowers, which are blooming in full bloom and full of fragrance.


    This is the capital of the state of Chu. Every inch of land is worth every inch of money. There is only one place where you can have such a large garden. That is the Royal Garden of the imperial palace of the state of Chu.


    At this time, in an open space in the center of the Royal Garden, there was a jade table with two men and women sitting opposite each other.


    The man is wearing a purple gold robe and a purple gold crown. He has a dignified appearance. When he sits here, he has an invisible momentum. People who see him have a feeling of looking up from the mountains.


    This man is no other than emperor Chu Yu.


    Although the practitioners in the cultivation circle basically disrespected the imperial power, it can not be said that the imperial power had no strength. On the contrary, the imperial power still had no power to surpass in the territory of Chu.


    In the cultivation world, it is impossible to lay a solid foundation without outstanding strength. Without mentioning the national army, it is just a royal family of Chu. It is the first family of Chu. If there is no support from Fenglei sect in Fenglei cave, they dare not challenge the royal family of Chu.Opposite Chu Yu is a 17-8-year-old young woman. She smiles and makes tea gracefully. She is Chu Yu, Chu Yu''s favorite little daughter.


    "Xiaoyu, I heard that you are in trouble on your way back. Is that ok?" Chu Yu''s voice is gentle, and his eyebrows are concerned. He has no majesty of being king in the world. At this time, he is just a kind father.


    "Thank you for your father''s concern. It''s not dangerous. Thanks to Mr. Yun''s help." Chuyu said with a smile.


    "Master Yun." Chu Yu hears the overtones and frowns slightly. There are not many people who can make his precious daughter call him childe. Looking at the vast territory of Chu, only the top talents of the clan have the qualification.


    "What''s the origin of your son Yun? What''s your strength? " Chu Yu has two problems in a row, which is also his most concerned thing.


    He is an emperor and has many children, but what he loves most is his little daughter. Now that her daughter has grown up and is in the age of youth and ignorance, he, as a father, naturally has to guard well.


    "He was a man I saved on the road. At that time..."


    Chu Yu described everything in detail.


    "You mean you don''t even know who he is, where he comes from, and what his strength is."


    "Well." Chu Yu nodded, some uncertain said: "even I suspect that even his name is false."


    Chu Yu frowned more tightly, "since you have saved his life, later he saved you is also on the gratitude, now you and he don''t owe each other, or don''t go too close to this kind of person of unknown origin."


    "Father, what does that mean?" Chu Yu is very puzzled, but her father seldom cares about her private life in the past.


    Chu Yu sighed: "Xiaoyu, you have grown up and need to understand the world. You say that you, a princess who has not been out of the cabinet, have brought back a man whose origin is not clear. If you are known by those people with ulterior motives, you will inevitably be slandered and your reputation will be damaged."


    "I''m not afraid of those who are clear." Chu Yu said.


    Chuyu''s attitude makes Chuyu''s brows wrinkle. His baby daughter used to be obedient. Now he doesn''t say it clearly, but the meaning is obvious. As a result, Xiaoyu didn''t listen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 137

    Bai Yunfei has been staying in Princess Yu''s other hospital to recuperate. Half a month later, most of his injuries have been cured, his internal injuries have been greatly improved, and his vitality has recovered by 50%.


    The injury he suffered this time is too serious. It still takes a lot of panacea to recover to the present level. It is the result of master Dan''s careful conditioning. Otherwise, it will take him twice as long.


    He didn''t understand why Chu Yu, as a princess of a country, would help him so much?


    He hurt so much, and never showed his strength in front of her. If he was handsome, he would not narcissize Chu Yu and take a fancy to him.


    With Chu Yu''s identity and appearance, there must be countless pursuers, including all kinds of things. She really has nothing to think about.


    These days, although he stayed at home, he also heard the rumors of some servants. Like his own doubts, he was talking about why Chu Yu favored him so much.


    Bai Yunfei has been in the room for half a month. Except for Chu Yu, who came to talk with him twice, he can only practice at other times. It''s really boring.


    Now the wound is not healed, not suitable for long-term cultivation, so he opened the door to go out.


    I haven''t seen the sunshine for a long time. It''s dazzling. The air outside is especially fresh, and the fragrance of flowers floats with the wind, which makes me relaxed and happy.


    Bai Yunfei closed his eyes and took two deep breaths. At this moment, a sudden sound of footsteps came. Hearing the sound, he saw an 18-year-old woman walking quickly. It was during this period that she took care of his maid, Meihong!


    "Mr. Yun, Mr. Jun is here. Now he is in the living room. He wants to see you." Meihong said with her head down.


    "Mr. Jun? Who is it? I don''t know. " Bai Yunfei feels puzzled. He is not familiar with the place of life here. He only knows Chu Yu. He has never heard of any prince.


    "It''s the second son of the general''s mansion. Jun Yongyan, the second son of Jun." Meihong was afraid that Bai Yunfei didn''t know, so she explained: "the father of Prince Jun is the general of Zhenxi, who is in a high position. Even the princess has to yield three points."


    Bai Yunfei understood that love is a super second generation ancestor, a general of a country, holding military power, is one of the largest families besides the royal family, not Yang Xiao.


    "I don''t know him. What does he want from me?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    "I don''t know. You''ll know if you go. Let''s go. If you go late, you will be angry."


    Meihong said anxiously, with fear on her little face. She was obviously afraid of Jun Yongyan.


    However, Bai Yunfei doesn''t feel for her at all. Instead, he is a little angry. No matter how he says that he is also a guest of the princess, what a maid says doesn''t seem to be a communication at all. Instead, it seems to be ordering him. Is it easy for him to bully?


    "You tell that young master, just tell him to wait for a while, and I''ll be there later." Bai Yunfei said coldly.


    "Do you want your son to wait for you?" Meihong was surprised, as if she had heard something incredible.


    General Yongjun is one of the biggest people in the whole country.


    Yunyang (Bai Yunfei) is a waste who limps when walking. Just because he has saved the life of the princess, he doesn''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is thick. Is he tired of letting your son wait for him?


    "Mr. Yun, you''d better go now, or if Mr. Jun gets angry, I''m afraid the princess can''t protect you." Meihong''s voice was also much colder. There was something in her words, which was a threat in disguise.


    Bai Yunfei laughs. He is angry. He doesn''t mean to look down on the maid from the earth, but how can he say that he is a guest of her master? It''s really hateful that a maid dares to threaten him.


    I don''t know why, Meihong saw Bai Yunfei''s eyes, her heart suddenly rose a cool, involuntarily retreated two steps, as if at this moment in front of her is not a person, but a sharp sword has been sheath.


    No way! He''s just a cripple. It must be an illusion.


    "I''ll say it again, and it''s the last time. Go back and tell that young master. If you want to see me, just wait. I''m not free now!"


    Bai Yunfei hummed coldly and sat down on a cane chair at the door, lazily lying on it, enjoying the warmth of the sun.


    "You Don''t regret it Mei red gas in a huff, stamped his feet and left.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to have the same opinion with her. In fact, as long as he talks with Chu Yu, Meihong''s fate must be miserable, but he disdains to do this kind of small report.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise in the living room. Several maids, including Meihong, looked at the sawdust all over the floor. They were scared and shivered.


    Although this is not the princess''s house, it is also the princess''s other courtyard. Few people dare to be wild here, and Jun Yongyan is one of them.


    Jun Yongyan is about twenty-three or twenty-four years old. He is well-dressed with jade crown and hair. He is still handsome, but his face is a little pale. At first sight, it is the sequelae of overindulgence.At this time, his face was angry and his whole body was murderous. He looked a little ferocious.


    "Did he really say that?" Jun Yongyan said fiercely.


    "Yes, the maid advised him, but he didn''t listen and scolded me. He also said that he was a noble guest of the princess, and no one could see him if he wanted to." Rose red added oil and vinegar said.


    "Presumptuous!"


    With a sharp drink, Jun Yongyan''s body exudes an amazing murderous gas. Meihong''s heart cools instantly. Her small face is white and kneels on the ground, and her eyes are full of fear.


    "Prince, calm down, these are all said by Yunyang. There''s nothing I can do." Meihong said in fear, trembling with fear.


    "What a distinguished guest of the princess!" Jun Yongyan was angry and laughed, "I''d like to see what kind of distinguished guest I am. I dare to wait for him!"


    As the second son of the general''s mansion, he always plays the role of supporting the stars everywhere. Even the prince and Princess treat him with great courtesy. Now, he is a cripple. It''s an honor for him to want to see him, but he doesn''t know how to praise him. This makes him very angry, and the consequences of his anger are very serious.


    "Lead the way!" Jun Yongyan gas rushed out of the living room, as if his own door, behind the two guards eyes jingmang flashing, inseparable behind.


    Meihong quickly stood up and ran to lead the way. A smile of conspiracy succeeded flashed across her mouth.


    Although she is only a maid, the maid of the princess is naturally superior. She is also the object of flattery by many people outside. Today, she was given a look by a rubbish, which made her very angry. If she didn''t give him a little color to see, she would not know the harm of women.


    Although without her, Jun Yongyan would still be angry, but it would never be so serious. After all, he still wanted to give the princess a little face.


    I have to say that offending women is a very troublesome thing.


    In the world, only women and villains are hard to support. The ancients were honest and didn''t deceive others.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 138

    Bai Yunfei is lying on the rattan chair to compete with the sun. As a result, a large group of people come fiercely.


    Open your eyes to see, see a person murderous, swagger, don''t want to be sure is Meihong mouth general house two childe - Jun Yongyan.


    When he saw this man, Bai Yunfei was slightly surprised, because his cultivation had reached the peak of Zhenyuan realm.


    This man is twenty-two or twenty-three years old. He is not as old as he is. It''s not easy for him to have such accomplishments at this age. It seems that he is not an ordinary second generation ancestor.


    Bai Yunfei is not afraid of him. Although his injury is not healed and his vitality is only half recovered, if he is annoyed, he doesn''t mind giving each other a lesson he will never forget.


    "You are Yunyang?" Jun Yongyan stands in a Zhang, looking at Bai Yunfei from a commanding position, and asks coldly.


    Jun Yongyan''s face is very ugly. He has come here. Far from being afraid, Bai Yunfei doesn''t even mean to get up. It''s really hateful.


    "I am, who are you?" Bai Yunfei yawned and said lazily.


    "Tell him who the princess is!" Jun Yongyan said.


    It''s impossible that the other party doesn''t know who he is. It''s just teasing him. It''s bold. If it wasn''t for Chu Yu''s face, he would have slapped him.


    Meihong stepped forward and said: "listen, this is the second son of the general''s mansion, Prince! If you know something, you will kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe you can be merciful, or else... "


    Meihong showed a smile of sarcasm at the corner of her mouth. Although she didn''t go on, the threat was obvious.


    "Who are you?" Bai Yunfei looked at her and said with a smile.


    "You know it Meihong hummed coldly.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t get angry, but showed a funny smile: "I have a bad memory. You''d better say it again. Otherwise, if Xiaoyu asks, I don''t know how to answer if anyone has served me well."


    Meihong''s face suddenly changed. She was arranged by the princess to wait on Bai Yunfei. If Bai Yunfei talks nonsense in front of the princess, she would be miserable.


    "My name is Meihong!" Meihong said angrily, but she didn''t dare to offend Bai Yunfei too hard, but now she has offended Bai Yunfei, and it''s too late to admit her mistake, so she has to wait and see.


    What''s more, she doesn''t want to admit her mistake, and she doesn''t think she''s wrong. What''s the qualification of a cripple who even walks?


    Bai Yunfei also roughly guessed what she thought in her heart, and could tell from the word "I". He used to call himself a slave, but now with me, he obviously thought that he was no higher than her, or even worse than her.


    Bai Yunfei sat up, looked at Meihong and asked again, "what''s your identity?"


    "I I am a maid Meihong gritted her teeth and said that she didn''t know that Bai Yunfei wanted to humiliate her.


    "What about me?" Bai Yunfei asked again.


    "You are the princess''s guest!" Meihong bit her lips and said in humiliation.


    "I am the guest, you are the maid, a little maid dare to disrespect the host''s guest, what should you do?"


    Bai Yunfei''s words had an indisputable flavor. At this time, he was like a sword out of sheath. Meihong felt an unspeakable depression and knelt down on the ground with a plop. Her face was white and she was sweating.


    "Go away!"


    White cloud flies a fierce drink, just like spring thunder explodes in her ear, the latter immediately runs away, embarrassed of pole, where still have before bossy appearance.


    Jun Yongyan''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention. It''s just a maid, which has nothing to do with him. But Bai Yunfei was so arrogant in front of him, which made him very uncomfortable. What''s more, he was angry that Bai Yunfei dared to call Chu Yu''s nickname, even he didn''t call it that way.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Bai Yunfei looks at Jun Yongyan and asks lightly.


    Jun Yongyan clenched his fist and loosened it again. He pressed down his anger and showed a smile: "I see that you are so powerful just now, and it doesn''t look like you are hurt, so I''ll see your strength."


    "You want to do it with me?" Bai Yunfei frowns lightly. Although Jun Yongyan is very annoying, his strength is not bad. If he competes with each other, he will lose, and the cost of losing is beyond his ability to bear. He will be beaten half dead at the slightest, and his life will be lost at the heaviest.


    If regardless of the consequences, he is sure to kill the other party, is to kill not to defeat, but the other party is the second son of the general''s house, if you kill him, even Chu Yu can''t keep him.


    "What are you, you deserve to do it with me!" Jun Yongyan disdained, "ADA, go and play with him. Remember, don''t beat him to death, or you can''t explain to the princess. It''s said that he''s lame on one leg. It''s not good to walk lamely. You can help him and make him walk more symmetrical. "


    "Yes, sir." Jun Yongyan walked out behind him. He was about thirty years old. With a sneer on his lips, he walked to Bai Yunfei with unkind intentions: "boy, come here!"Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, no injustice, no hatred, even the first time we met, the other party even wanted to scrap his leg, it''s extremely hateful.


    "Oh, I dare to kill my son. How can I dig out your eyes?"


    ADA stepped forward, gave a cold hum, and put two fingers into Bai Yunfei''s eyes. He was very confident in his own strength. Zhenyuanjing''s Qizhong cultivation is good at his age.


    When Bai Yunfei shows his intention to kill, his vitality fluctuates, which makes him realize that Bai Yunfei''s cultivation is the same as his. But now he is a waste who has been injured and broken his leg. It''s easy to deal with him.


    Jun Yongyan, with both hands on his back and a smile on his face, seems to have seen the miserable and incomparable appearance of Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei stood still, as if he had been scared silly. When ADA approached him, he finally moved. He didn''t move as fast as a mountain, but moved as fast as thunder. He stepped out with one step and raised his arm. A cold light flashed by, and adadun drew back like an electric shock.


    "Ah..." ADA cried out in pain, and then everyone saw that ADA''s right hand was dripping with blood. In front of Bai Yunfei, two fingers were lying quietly on the ground, with fresh blood splashing all over the ground.


    "ADA!" Jun Yongyan was surprised and angry. He was surprised that the speed of Bai Yunfei''s sword was too fast. He was angry that Bai Yunfei broke ADA''s two fingers.


    It''s up to the master to beat the dog. Bai Yunfei doesn''t pay attention to him.


    "You want to die!" Jun Yongyan''s body exudes a strong breath, as if the fierce beast was born. The unspeakable depression makes the maid standing behind pale and scared.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified and frowns. Jun Yongyan''s strength is much stronger than Adake''s. The highest cultivation of zhenyuanjing, in his present state, has to fight with all his strength by surprise. However, the consequences of doing so must be faced with the anger of the general''s house, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    "No one can save you today!" Jun Yongyan takes one step and comes to Bai Yunfei. Raising his hand is a slap in the face. His terrible vitality wants to destroy everything


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 139

    "Stop it


    Just as Baiyun was in a dilemma, a cold voice came from afar.


    You don''t need to see Bai Yunfei to know it''s Chu Yu. You immediately step on the streamer step to avoid it.


    However, Jun Yongyan doesn''t want to stop. He wants to kill Bai Yunfei before Chu Yu arrives. He takes a big step and slaps him in front of him.


    A blue sword cut through the sky. The target was Jun Yongyan, which made his face very ugly. If he continued to deal with Bai Yunfei, he would inevitably be hurt by the sword Qi, so he could only raise his hand and grasp the sword.


    "Click!"


    Every inch of the blue sword is broken, and finally it turns into a light spot between heaven and earth. The strength of the top experts in zhenyuanjing can be seen.


    "Jun Yongyan, you are dealing with my distinguished guests in our palace. Do you still have my princess in your eyes?" Chu jade face if frost, said angrily.


    "Master Yun, are you ok?" Chu Yu turned to look at Bai Yunfei and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Bai Yunfei shakes his head and breathes a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, Chu Yu comes in time, otherwise he can only do nothing but kill Jun Yongyan.


    Looking at the two people so intimate, Jun Yongyan''s lung is about to explode, he is considerate to Chu Yu, but the latter has never given him a good look.


    However, he has never been angry, because people who know Chu Yu well know that she has always been cold to men, but now it''s different. She is angry at him because of another man''s attack on him. She is really hateful.


    "Jun Yongyan, what do you mean?" Chu Yu turns around and looks at Jun Yongyan. She asks angrily.


    Jun Yongyan forced his anger in his heart and said, "what do I mean? He broke my two fingers. It''s natural for me to stand out for my subordinates!"


    "What Chu Yu was surprised to see ADA''s bloody hand and two broken fingers on the ground, which made her heart set off a storm.


    ADA is Jun Yongyan''s confidant. Zhenyuanjing Qizhong''s cultivation. Yunyang (Bai Yunfei) won''t be surprised if she can beat him in the period of total victory. But now he still has injuries, even his legs are not completely good. In this state, she can still beat zhenyuanjing Qizhong''s cultivation. What strength will it be in the period of total victory?


    "At least not worse than Jun Yongyan." Chu Yu made a judgment in her heart.


    Chu Yu suppressed the shock in her heart and hummed coldly: "I believe that young master Yun will never attack without any reason. It must be you who provoked him first, and then he was forced to fight back, right?"


    "Xiaoyu..." Jun Yongyan was interrupted by Chu Yu before he finished.


    "Call me Chu Yu or princess Yu!"


    "Then why can he call you Xiaoyu?" Jun Yongyan points at Bai Yunfei, angry.


    He had never been jealous of anyone. Now for the first time in his life, he was jealous of a nobody.


    Chu Yu can''t help but blush when she hears that he is my friend


    Jun Yongyan looks at Chu Yu and reveals her daughter''s shyness. She almost vomites blood. She grits her teeth and says, "friend! Don''t I count as your friend? "


    "No!" Chu Yu responded mercilessly, and then said to the little peach red behind: "little peach red, see off!"


    "You..."


    Jun Yongyan points to Chu Yu. He is angry for the first time, and his face is ferocious.


    "Little peach, what are you doing, seeing off the guests?" Chu Yu said angrily.


    Little peach red was startled. She had never seen the princess make such a big fire. Looking at Jun Yongyan, she said in embarrassment: "Mr. Jun, you''d better go back first."


    "OK, I''ll go!" Jun Yongyan was angry and laughed back. Then he looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "if you''re a man, don''t hide behind a woman. Do you know that there are many rumors outside since you live here? Do you want to ruin the princess''s reputation?"


    "Jun Yongyan, get out of here!" Chu Yu''s gas exploded rude, and then turned to look at Bai Yunfei and said: "young master Yun, don''t listen to his nonsense, there''s nothing wrong."


    "I am not nonsense, you go out to find out, or that sentence, a man should not hide behind a woman, or I look down on you." Jun Yongyan words fall, turn around and leave with breath.


    "Is that true?" Bai Yunfei stares into her eyes and asks.


    "No!"


    "It''s true!"


    The first sound of Tao and Chu is the same.


    "Presumptuous!" Chu Yu burst into a rage and said coldly, "little peach, you are more and more bold!"


    Little peach "plop" knelt down on the ground, scared face bloodless: "maidservant damn, please forgive the princess!"


    Xiao Taohong is surprised and angry. It''s very rare that the princess should be so angry with her. Bai Yunfei is angry. If it wasn''t for him, the princess would not be so angry with her.


    "Hum!" Chu jade face if frost, coldly said: "little peach, you don''t think I don''t know, you and Jun Yongyan recently go very close, you don''t forget who is your master!"At this time, Chu Yu was full of majesty like a queen, which had nothing to do with her strength, but the superior momentum developed from childhood to nature. It was like a mouse meeting a cat, and the mouse had a natural fear of the cat''s call.


    "Princess, spare your life! Please forgive me, princess. I will never dare again. Please forgive me this time... "


    Xiao Taohong is scared and shivering. She accompanies you like a tiger. Although Chu Yu is neither a tiger nor a king, a phoenix burns everything in anger.


    "I''ll spare you this time. If there''s another time, I won''t spare you lightly." Chu Yu said coldly.


    "Thank you for not killing me! Thank you for not killing the princess! " Little peach quickly thanks.


    "Go down!" Chu Yu waves her hand impatiently. She is not an arrogant and domineering person. She just likes anyone who eats inside and outside.


    Xiao Taohong escaped from the dead in a cold sweat. She came out a long way and took a big breath on a pillar. Then she was full of ferocious color and muttered to herself with gnashing teeth: "Yunyang, you wait for me, I want you to live or die!"


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know that he has been hated by xiaotaohong. Even if he knows, he won''t take it to heart. At this time, what he cares about is another thing.


    "Xiaoyu, tell me the truth, what''s the matter with the rumors outside?"


    Bai Yunfei stares at her eyes tightly. The latter''s heart is hairy. He quickly turns his eyes away. His little face turns red and says, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just nonsense of some boring people. You don''t have to worry about it. Just rest assured and take care of it."


    "I''m so sorry! I didn''t expect that living here would bring you so much trouble. " Bai Yunfei is full of apologies and says that although Chu Yu''s words are easy, he also knows that people''s words are terrible, and that some rumors do more harm to girls than real weapons.


    "It''s really OK. Just don''t hear me." Chu Yu squeezed out a smile, but Bai Yunfei saw the sadness between her eyebrows.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 140

    Early the next morning, Bai Yunfei left a letter. Chu Yu had already helped her a lot, and now her reputation was damaged. If you don''t know, you can forget it. If you know, how can he be indifferent.


    Chu capital is very prosperous. There are many people in the early morning. When he was a disciple of Fenglei, he had been here several times. He knew that there was a pub with very famous wine, so he went there immediately.


    But before that, he took out a mask and put it on his face. It''s not far from Fenglei cave. The disciples of Fenglei cave often appear here. If they are found, it will be a big trouble.


    Most of the injuries on his leg have been cured. If you don''t look carefully, no one will find that there is something wrong with his leg.


    However, he was followed by others. Bai Yunfei frowned. The follower was not simple. He suddenly turned back several times and didn''t find anything. He knew that it was psychic sense that someone was following him.


    The spiritual sense is not an illusion. The practitioner''s spiritual sense is sharp. When he practices to a higher level, he can even predict the good and bad.


    "Jun Yongyan!"


    Bai Yunfei can be very sure that the tracker must be sent by Jun Yongyan. He didn''t go out all the time when he came here. He only offended one Jun Yongyan. Besides, he really didn''t expect anyone else.


    As for Xiao Taohong and Meihong, they were directly ignored by him. With their abilities, it was impossible to invite such a clever tracker.


    Since it''s still early now, there are only a few guests in the pub. Bai Yunfei finds a window seat and orders two jugs of wine and a few small dishes to drink.


    Bai Yunfei seems relaxed, but in fact he is secretly searching for the mysterious stalker. However, he is disappointed. People in the pub and passers-by are normal.


    "In a few days, it will be the annual large-scale auction of Marlboro Merchants Association. This time, it is said that there will be a millennium blood auction. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    When Bai Yunfei heard this, his mind suddenly moved. He had seen the record of the thousand year old Xuezhen in the big world. This is the real treasure of heaven, material and earth. It can not only improve the cultivation, but also quench the body. If he can get the thousand year old Xuezhen, his immortal body can go to a higher level.


    Now his immortal body has reached the second level of cultivation, and then the third level. The body is comparable to the top-grade magic weapon. At that time, even if you don''t use the strength of the body, you can challenge those who are strong in the real martial arts realm. Goods like an Changxing and Jun Yongyan can be slapped to death. Even Yang Xiao who has reached the real martial arts realm can still beat him to death Blow it up.


    Bai Yunfei no longer searches for followers, but listens attentively.


    At this time, a man said with great certainty: "the news is true. I have a cousin who works in the Wanbao chamber of Commerce. He told me personally that the final treasure of this auction is the Millennium blood stone!"


    "The Wanbao Merchants Association is really powerful. Even the thousand year old Xuezhen, a kind of natural material and local treasure, is willing to be auctioned. If I sell my wife, I can''t sell it. With the thousand year old Xuezhen, my accomplishments will surely advance by leaps and bounds. With the powerful strength, the beauty of power can get it!"


    The more the man said, the more excited he was. It seemed that he really sold his wife, and then he got a thousand years of blood.


    If you sell your wife, you will be scolded to death. But here, no one says anything, because what a man says is what most people think.


    If you have strength, you can turn your hands into clouds, cover your hands with rain, wake up the power of the world, and lie drunk on the knees of beauties.


    Without strength, they can only struggle at the bottom, get blinded, bullied, or even killed at will.


    "Thousand years of blood! I have to get my hands, too. "


    In Bai Yunfei''s heart, there is a secret way, but the thousand year old blood stone is very valuable. I''m afraid it needs an astronomical amount of stone.


    He drank the last glass of wine, left a handful of black coins, and left the pub.


    At this time, there are more and more pedestrians on the street. Baiyun flies in the crowd, but the tracker is still there. He turns back several times to find each other, but he is disappointed every time. Everyone looks normal, as if there is no tracker.


    Baiyun feisuo''s nature is also ignored. The soldiers come to block him, and the water comes to cover the earth. Now his vitality is half restored. It''s not a soft persimmon. If he doesn''t provoke him, he doesn''t mind giving him a lesson that he will never forget.


    Soon after, Baiyun came to the gate of a huge palace. There was a plaque on the top of the gate, on which there were several gold-plated characters.


    "Wanbao chamber of Commerce!"


    At first glance, these words look like a sword coming out of its sheath. If you look at them carefully, they look like mountains, which gives you the illusion of looking up at the mountains.


    "Wanbao business association is one of the three chambers of Commerce in the spirit world. The person who wrote these words must be a strong one." Bai Yunfei said in his heart, and then stepped in.


    No matter where Wanbao chamber of commerce is, its business is very hot. People come in and out in an endless stream, from the children of large families to small families. The first choice is to come here. Some small chambers of commerce can only survive.


    "I''m very polite. Can I help you A sweet looking maid came up with a smile and said.The role of waiters in Wanbao chamber of commerce is similar to that of waiters. They are all young and beautiful women, and each of them is selected from a hundred. They do not receive all the guests, but only some guests with splendid clothes or extraordinary momentum.


    It''s not that they look down on others, but that there are too many guests. It''s unrealistic to receive all the guests. They can only receive them selectively.


    Bai Yunfei is sharp and introverted, but the clothes he wears are made of natural silk. Water and fire do not invade. A suit costs tens of yuan.


    The clothes were naturally prepared for him by Chu Yu. His clothes were all sacrificed in his escape, and he had no choice.


    But that''s good. Now he really needs help.


    "I don''t know if you want to sell something?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "Yes, sir, it''s right for Wanbao chamber of Commerce to come." The maid said with a sweet smile: "our chamber of Commerce will buy things in addition to selling things, and the price is absolutely fair. The old and the young are not deceived. You can rest assured."


    Bai Yunfei nodded. Wanbao chamber of commerce is one of the three chambers of Commerce in the spirit world. Based on honesty, it''s natural that it won''t cheat, abduct and smash its own signboard.


    "What do you want to sell?" Asked the maid as she led the way.


    "Some secret scripts, treasures, miraculous drugs, elixirs, magic weapons and so on."


    He ransacked the four families of Wangyue city. Apart from Yuanshi, each family had many secret scripts and treasures. There were many miraculous drugs, pills and magic weapons. He could not use many things, so he might as well sell them. He had a little capital to attend the auction in a few days. He was determined to win the Millennium blood. If he couldn''t, he would sell the best magic weapons.


    "Well, I''ll take you to see us in charge." As soon as the maid heard that there were so many things, her smile became more brilliant. She could get a commission on the things the guests traded.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 141

    Wanbao business association is very big. Soon after, the maid with Baiyun flew to the acquisition area and stopped in front of a counter.


    Behind the counter sat an old man who was over 60 years old. He looked old and weak, but his eyes were full of talent, and his accomplishments were obviously good.


    "This is Li in charge!" Said the maid.


    "If you want to sell something, just take it out. I will evaluate the value for you. Whether you want to sell it or not depends on what you mean." Li Guanshi said lightly.


    Bai Yunfei looked around and frowned slightly, looking very embarrassed.


    "Do you have any scruples? You can''t trust me. " Manager Li said jokingly.


    "No, there are many people here. I want to find a quiet place to trade."


    Most of his belongings belong to the four families of Wangyue city. He is ready to sell them at one time. If so many things are taken out together, they can pile up into a hill, which will surely attract people''s attention. Once the story spreads, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Yang Xiao and his family will know about it.


    If Yang Xiao is in great trouble, it''s not what he worries about most. What he worries about most is that if Fenglei Dongtian knows he''s here, it''s a bad thing.


    He killed Tang Qianhao. Tang Qianhao is the elder of Fenglei cave. The elder''s death is a major event, which has never happened in Fenglei cave for hundreds of years.


    If an elder is killed, Fenglei Dongtian will never sit back and ignore him. Otherwise, everyone will think that Fenglei Dongtian has declined. Therefore, Fenglei Dongtian will definitely fight against him even for the sake of establishing power.


    "Little friend, I''m worried too much. The daily trading volume of our Wanbao chamber of commerce is frightening. Just now, I finished a transaction of thousands of Yuan Stone. Everyone has been surprised. Your worry is totally unnecessary."


    Although Li Guanshi didn''t say it clearly, his meaning was obvious: you are not worth mentioning at all. Don''t waste my time.


    Of course, he didn''t know what Bai Yunfei was selling and how large the quantity was.


    However, it''s not his fault. Bai Yunfei is too young. He doesn''t know and is familiar with some of the influential childe brothers in Chu. Although Bai Yunfei is wearing a mask, he can be sure that Bai Yunfei is not these childe brothers. Because these childe brothers are arrogant, how can they hide their faces with masks? It''s a joke to spread.


    Bai Yunfei was slightly displeased and said, "what if the things I want to sell are worth more than ten thousand yuan?"


    "Well?" Li Guanshi was a little surprised. Over ten thousand yuan stone is not a small sum. If over ten thousand yuan stone is really worth taking seriously, "are you sure you want to sell over ten thousand yuan stone?"


    Although Bai Yunfei is wearing a mask, it can be seen that he is very young. At this age, he can have the wealth of ten thousand yuan stone. Only those from several big families or royal families, but Bai Yunfei is obviously not any of these people. That''s why he asked.


    "If it''s true, let''s find a quiet place to sit down and you can see." Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a confident smile.


    The greatest wealth of every family or force is not Yuanshi, but the secret scripts of skills, weapons, elixirs and so on.


    He ransacked the four families of wangyuecheng, and got a lot of miraculous drugs and elixirs, and dozens of magic weapons. There were a lot of Kung Fu scripts like rags, and he didn''t count how many.


    He has the unknown Sutra and the complete version of the wind and thunder Scripture. He has the liuguangbu and the wind and thunder sword formula in the secret script. He despises these common martial arts skills, so he can make the best use of them when he sells them. The total value of these things is more than ten thousand yuan.


    If Bai Yunfei''s idea is known by the four families, he will probably vomit blood. This is the inheritance foundation of their respective families. As a result, Bai Yunfei''s idea is broken.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once. I hope you don''t let me down." Manager Li was dubious and came to a VIP room with the maid.


    After the maid closed the door and cut a pot of tea, Li said, "well, there will be no one here to disturb you. Now you can take out the things and let me see what they are. They can be worth more than ten thousand yuan."


    Bai Yunfei nodded, then, in the surprised eyes of manager Li and the maid, he moved the middle table away. Then, with a wave of his left hand wearing the storage ring, a dozen large boxes appeared in front of him. Even if the VIP room was not small, it could hardly hold them.


    "What are these things?" Manager Li asked with a puzzled face. It was the first time he saw someone selling so many things at one time.


    "It''s just jewels, pearls, agates and things like that." Bai Yunfei said and hit one of the boxes. Suddenly, it was shining.


    Li Guan was stunned, then sneered: "you must not tell me that these things are worth more than ten thousand yuan."


    Steward Li''s voice was obviously a little displeased. These things are really valuable in the secular world, but they are all monks. These things are useless except for being good-looking. They are not good-looking things.Although the number of these things is amazing, they are only a few hundred yuan stones. After all, Yuan stones are indispensable for practitioners.


    Bai Yunfei was not angry either. He said with a smile, "of course not. These are just appetizers. You can make a price at will. Good things are still behind you."


    "Oh." Manager Li was looking forward to it. He told the maid standing by, "put these things away first, and then estimate the price later."


    The maid took a storage ring from steward Li and put all the boxes in.


    "Well, let me see what is worth more than ten thousand yuan." Manager Li said expectantly.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t wriggle. He waved his hand and saw several big boxes fall on the ground.


    See here, Li Guan Shi''s brow light wrinkly: "should not be some in see not in use of thing?"


    "You''ll see." Bai Yunfei said with a smile, sat down to drink a cup of tea, he is not worried, these things just count will take a long time.


    "Elixir, so much!" At this time, the maid opened one of the boxes, and saw that there were all small boxes inside, each of which contained a panacea.


    "Quite a lot indeed!" Li Guanshi slightly surprised, "it''s just a little lower grade."


    Bai Yunfei can only smile bitterly. These are the things of the four families in Wangyue city. He didn''t take out some good elixirs. This is Chu capital, and it''s expected that the grade is low.


    But fortunately, there are a large number of them. Quantitative change can cause qualitative change. Together, there are thousands of miraculous drugs. This is not a small amount. Even if the average stone is two yuan, it is worth thousands of yuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 142

    There are thousands of elixirs from the four families, which is very time-consuming.


    Bai Yunfei leans lazily on the leather armchair, drinks the spirit wine provided free of charge, and watches a few stewards busy.


    "A Ganoderma lucidum!"


    "A plant without roots!"


    "One thousand year old ginseng!"


    Several stewards were responsible for judging, and several maids were responsible for recording. Nevertheless, it took two hours to complete the inventory.


    Manager Li wiped his sweat, but he was very happy. It was the first time for him to buy so many elixirs at one time. When the business was done, he could get a lot of commission.


    "Mr. cloud, please look at the bill. This is my estimate. Let''s see what we are dissatisfied with. We can discuss it."


    Manager Li handed Bai Yunfei several bills, but Bai Yunfei didn''t reach for them. He said with a smile: I can still trust the reputation of Wanbao chamber of Commerce. Just tell me the price directly.


    "OK, just a moment." Steward Li immediately began to calculate the total price, and soon the result came out, "a total of 3761 elixirs, with a total price of 8691 yuan stone. The gems and gems used to be at most 1000 yuan stone, but now they are added together with the elixir to give you a whole number, 10000 yuan stone. What do you think?"


    "Yes, the price is reasonable." Bai Yunfei nodded and agreed that the price was a little higher than he estimated. It can be seen that the old and the young of Wanbao business association are fair.


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei agreed, Li Guanshi was also very happy: "well, you wait here for a while, and I''ll send Yuanshi to you right away."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll have one later." Bai Yunfei said meaningfully.


    "Anything else?" Asked manager Li.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t speak either. With a smile and a wave of his hand, he suddenly "clattered". In a moment, a large number of books appeared on the ground, with a conservative estimate of several hundred.


    "Kung Fu secret script!" Li Guanshi was surprised. It was not how high the level of these secret scripts was, but too many.


    Every day, people come to sell Kung Fu secret scripts, but at most there are only a few. A dozen of them are amazing. Now there are hundreds of them. It''s really amazing.


    "You don''t know which family..." Li steward said half quickly shut up, embarrassed smile: "sorry, you wait, I''ll find someone to count."


    There is a specialty in martial arts. This time, steward Li called other stewards and began to classify the skills and secrets on the ground like rags. This was a long process. It was not until it was getting dark that the inventory was completed.


    "There are 146 Gongfa of lower level, 13 Gongfa of middle level and 4 Gongfa of upper level."


    "There are 216 martial arts at the lower level, 32 martial arts at the middle level and 10 martial arts at the top level."


    (Note: the grades of skills and martial arts from low to high are: ordinary level - spirit level - Saint level - Emperor level, and each grade is divided into inferior level - intermediate level - superior level)


    the skills of emperor level are called Baodian, and the martial arts of Emperor level are called secret skills.


    Every time Li Guanshi said a number, he would say something. This time, he was really shocked. He added hundreds of martial arts skills together. Now he can be sure that the young man in the mask had absolutely robbed which family, otherwise there would not be so many at one time.


    Several other stewardesses and maids were also shocked. They looked at Bai Yunfei with fiery eyes. They all wanted to make a personal commitment to each other.


    Cultivation needs resources. No matter how good a talent is, it''s useless without resources. If you want to win respect from others, you need enough strength. If you want to get strength, you can''t do without resources.


    These maids are the lowest class people. Although the welfare of Marlboro Merchants Association is good and many people envy it, no one is too rich in resources. It is far from enough to wantonly consume resources.


    Therefore, most of the maids want to find a rich guest. Once they succeed, they can get more cultivation resources.


    Now in the eyes of these maids, Bai Yunfei is undoubtedly the best candidate. He is rich and young. Although he can''t see his appearance, he is well proportioned and looks good. If he can commit himself to such a man, it''s a very good choice.


    "Young master, please have tea!"


    "Young master, I''ll beat your back!"


    "Young master, I''ll pinch your shoulders for you!"


    All the maids around Bai Yunfei were very attentive. Their eyes were looking forward to the beauty of Bai Yunfei, and they were very affectionate.


    Several stewards shook their heads when they saw this scene, but they didn''t stop it. It was a welfare of the maid and one of the means of their chamber of Commerce to attract guests.


    For these Bai Yunfei to enjoy, is bold to hold one of the most beautiful long maid in his arms, practice boring, occasionally relax also love a good choice.


    The maid sitting on Bai Yunfei''s lap was full of laughter and couldn''t close her mouth. However, the other maids were very envious when they saw this scene. They began to use some small means of temptation to rub against Bai Yunfei. Even if Bai Yunfei''s determination was good, they couldn''t bear it. Fortunately, at this time, several stewards had already negotiated the price, and several maids knew it I stood aside with interest."32000 yuan stone, what do you think of it?" Manager Li asked tentatively.


    Bai Yunfei felt his chin and thought a little, "thirty five thousand yuan stone, if you can take it away!"


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know the value of these things, and he doesn''t know what the price is, but he has to fight for everything. After all, at the auction in a few days, his goal is the priceless Millennium blood.


    "This You want a little more, don''t you Manager Li was a little embarrassed and said, "we can only give you at most..."


    Just then, the door of the VIP room was pushed open, and a beautiful woman in her twenties came in.


    "Why is she here?" A little surprise flashed in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. Fortunately, he was wearing a mask, but no one else found out.


    "It''s Miss Suya. Why are you here?" Steward Li was going to get angry, but when he saw the visitor, he quickly changed into a smiling face.


    It''s Suya. Although she has just been transferred from wangyuecheng branch, Suya''s talent is superb. She is highly valued by the senior management and has been given great power. Her status is second only to the president and vice president and the Presbyterian group.


    "It''s said that a distinguished guest has come, so I''ve come here to have a look."


    Su Ya looked at Bai Yunfei with bright eyes and a smile, just like a hundred flowers in full bloom, "how do you call me a young master?"


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know how to answer. His pseudonym is Yunyang, so does Suya.


    "This little friend''s name is Yunyang." Manager Li explained.


    "Oh It''s Mr. Yun! " Suya showed a meaningful smile, and then said with a smile: "you all go out, here I am responsible for it."


    "This Some are not so good, are they? "


    Several managers were not happy, but they didn''t dare to refuse directly. Suya''s position was still above them. If she was annoyed, the future would be sad. However, they were not reconciled to being robbed of such a big credit.


    Su Ya turned her lips and seemed to see through their mind: "don''t worry, the credit is yours."


    "Well, Miss Suya." A few managers are very happy. Their goal is to take credit. They are also lazy to take care of others.


    "Young master, my name is Xiaolan. I''ll wait for you outside!"


    "My name is..."


    "Get out!"


    A couple of waiters burst into tears when they ran back to the door.


    "Did you have a good time as a child?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 143

    Suya sat down beside Bai Yunfei and joked, "you''ve had a good time when you were a child. A few women are around you."


    "Cough! Cough Bai Yunfei was slightly embarrassed. He quickly coughed and changed the topic: "by the way, you are not looking at the moon city. How can you be here?"


    "I went to see the moon city just for experience. Now it''s time to transfer me back."


    Suya is languidly lying on the armchair with perfect curves.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. With the neckline open, Bai Yunfei can see a lot of things he shouldn''t have seen from this angle. Just now, he was overwhelmed by those maids. Now, it''s such a beautiful scene. He didn''t have a strong determination in this aspect. He was short of breath, and his blood was boiling. He had an impulse to push her to the ground .


    Bai Yunfei wants to look away, otherwise he will make mistakes. But he doesn''t know what''s going on. His brain can''t control his body for a short time, and even wants to climb into it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Suya looks at Bai Yunfei and asks.


    "Nothing!" Bai Yunfei wakes up from a dream and looks away. He is guilty and his face turns red.


    The more she looked at Bai Yunfei, the more strange she felt. She suddenly opened her eyes and seemed to think of something. She quickly looked down and blushed with shame. She sat up straight.


    "Is it good?"


    "Good looking!" Bai Yunfei subconsciously replied, but as soon as he spoke, he noticed something was wrong. He suddenly burst out in a cold sweat, "I didn''t see anything!"


    "You said, hooligan!" Suya was both shy and angry, her face burning like fire, and her hair was red and hot.


    Bai Yunfei can only smile, also don''t know is brain fever or how, suddenly came a: "in fact, look at nothing, you have no loss!"


    As soon as the words came out, Bai Yunfei regretted and secretly scolded himself for being "cheap". He didn''t expect that one day he would say such shameless words. He could already foresee the scene of Suya''s anger.


    Sure enough, there was a "creak creak" grinding sound and a cold chill in her ear. Bai Yunfei didn''t dare to look at her face, but he must be angry and gnashing his teeth.


    Just when Bai Yunfei thinks that Suya will get angry and is ready to be flattened, Suya gradually calms down.


    Su Ya closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes again, her face was calm. "The five forces of Wangyue City chased you, but they were defeated. Even Tang Qianhao, the elder of Fenglei cave, died in your hands. I really don''t know how you did it."


    "Are you not angry?" Bai Yunfei asked, but when he saw that Suya wanted to eat people, he suddenly realized that he was wrong again.


    No matter which pot is not opened, others have not investigated it. They are still biting the problem. Today, it''s too bad to beat.


    "If you dare to mention what happened just now, I can''t spare you!" Suya glared, gritted her teeth and said coldly.


    "Don''t mention it, don''t mention it, I promise I won''t mention it again, otherwise I won''t have to do it myself."


    Bai Yunfei repeatedly promised, seeing that Suya''s face looked better, and then assured: "and you can rest assured that heaven knows this matter, you know it, I know it, and there will never be a third person who knows that I have seen you..."


    "You die for me!"


    After a roar, Bai Yunfei was slapped by Suya without saying the last word.


    "Ah..."


    Bai Yunfei let out a cry of pain and covered his chest in pain. He didn''t pretend it completely. His injury was not healed. Su Ya''s palm was angry again. It was really painful.


    "Hum!" Su Ya snorts coldly and doesn''t pay attention to it. She''s really angry. Even if Bai Yunfei gets a bargain, she''s still selling herself. It''s really hateful.


    "Don''t you dare to say that again, I''ve skinned you!" Su Ya said angrily that she was still angry.


    Bai Yunfei got up from the ground, laughed twice, walked to one side and sat down. He constantly warned himself that no matter what, he could not talk any more. Otherwise, it would be terrible for women to launch a storm.


    Su Ya glares at Bai Yunfei for a long time, while Bai Yunfei lowers her head like a good baby. After a long time, Su Ya''s anger gradually subsides.


    At this time, the night has come, and the yuan Qi lamp in the room lights up automatically, emitting a soft light. Neither of them speaks, and the atmosphere is suppressed to the extreme.


    "I heard that you were beaten off the cliff by Yang Xiao and an Changxing. Why didn''t you die?"


    Suya opens her mouth to break the silence, but what she says makes Bai Yunfei speechless. What''s the meaning of why she didn''t die? Is she still eager to die?


    Bai Yunfei knew that she was still angry, and he didn''t care about it. "I''m lucky and lucky to get a life back, but I''m still hurt."


    "You might as well die!" Suya snorted coldly.Bai Yunfei said, "it''s said that a few days later it will be the annual large-scale auction of your treasure Merchants Association. The final treasure at that time will be a thousand year old blood gall. I don''t know if it''s true or not?"


    Suya nodded and said, "yes, do you want to?"


    "A thousand years of blood is a real treasure. Who doesn''t want it?" White cloud flies to roll a white eye, don''t have good spirit of say.


    "Since you know that millennial blood is a real treasure, you should also know its value."


    Su Ya took out a pot of wine and two cups, poured a cup for Bai Yunfei, and then poured a cup for herself. After drinking it, she continued: "although you robbed the four families of wangyuecheng, it''s not enough to bid for the Millennium blood dragon, unless..."


    "Except for what?" Bai Yunfei also knew that she was telling the truth and asked.


    "Unless you trade secrets." Seeing Bai Yunfei''s change of color, Su Ya said: "listen to me first. I know that the value of the secret art is immeasurable. A thousand year old blood vessel is far less than the value of the secret art. However, our chamber of Commerce will give you other compensations. Whether it''s the elixir pill or other natural materials, it''s OK for you to want the spirit weapon."


    "No change!"


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to refuse directly. First, the secret skill is priceless. Second, only he can practice it. If others know his constitution, what will happen.


    "You have already practiced the secret arts. Isn''t it good to exchange them for your future cultivation resources?" Su Ya advised.


    "There''s no need to mention it any more. You can help me change things into stone. As for the Millennium blood stone, I''ll find another way." Bai Yunfei''s tone was a little cold.


    "All right." Su Ya felt Bai Yunfei''s indifference and could only sigh powerlessly.


    Su Ya has a lot of power in Wanbao merchants. Bai Yunfei will buy his martial arts for 35000 yuan.


    What Bai Yunfei finally brought out was a lot of magic weapons, among which there were more than 30 middle quality magic weapons and more than 100 inferior ones.


    Only a few of them have settled down. Although settled down is one of the four major families in wangyuecheng, it has risen in the past decade, and its foundation is not as good as the other three.


    The price of a medium-grade magic weapon is about 1000 yuan, and that of a inferior one is about 100 yuan. All the magic weapons are finally priced at 50000 yuan.


    In addition to the 35000 yuan stone and the 10000 yuan stone of elixir, Bai Yunfei has more than 95000 yuan stone.


    So many stones can be piled into a hill, but there is a kind of card called "Amethyst card", which is jointly developed by the three chambers of Commerce in the spirit world.


    Bai Yunfei took it in his hand and looked at it. It was similar to the bank card on earth.


    "With the Amethyst card, you can exchange Yuan Stone anywhere in the mainland, or you can trade directly in private. It''s very convenient to use." Su Ya is afraid that Bai Yunfei doesn''t understand, so she explains. She takes out another Amethyst card, uses her energy to input a number, and then reaches for a stroke. Suddenly, a streamer flies to the card in Bai Yunfei''s hand.


    Bai Yunfei saw that the number on the card had changed from 95000 to 100000.


    Bai Yunfei nodded, ready to return the extra 5000 yuan stone, but Su Ya refused: "no, this 5000 yuan stone will be taken as my subsidy. If you become a peerless strong one day, don''t forget my old friend."


    "Why, you will always be my friend." Bai Yunfei is not hypocritical. He really needs Yuanshi now.


    However, he wrote down Su Ya''s kindness. Five thousand yuan stone is definitely not a small sum for her. It is likely that it is most of her savings for so many years. Now it is given to him, which makes him very moved.


    "Friends?" Suya nodded with a smile, and a lost expression flashed across her face.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t realize this. He talked with Suya for a while, and then got up to leave.


    Su Ya stood at the door of the chamber of Commerce and watched Bai Yunfei leave. She stood here for a long time and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Little bitches!" Not far away in the corner, a man clenched his fist angrily. Looking at Suya''s appearance, he was infuriated. This man was no other than Liu Haibo, who was transferred back with Suya.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 144

    At this time, it is late at night, the moon is dark, the wind is high, and the cold wind is howling, dragging a long figure under the Yuanqi lamp.


    The white clouds are not flying away very fast. At this time, there are few pedestrians on the street. Most of the shops are closed. They are all alone, as if they were abandoned by the world.


    When he came to a corner, Bai Yunfei stopped and turned to see a masked man in black. He didn''t know when he appeared behind him.


    "You followed me all day?" Bai Yunfei asked with some uncertainty.


    The answer is a cold light, cold murderous air diffuses, giving people an illusion of falling ice kiln.


    "Killer!"


    Bai Yunfei has a dignified face. In the previous world, he has dealt with killers, and knows the killers'' unique murderous spirit very well.


    Killers like to walk in the dark, hand like electricity, it is impossible to defend.


    "Ding!"


    Bai Yunfei has a long sword in his hand, which is a medium-sized magic weapon. It blocks this sword at the extreme of being unable to send.


    "Zhenyuanjing Qizhong!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face is not very good-looking. The cultivation of the newcomer is the same as that of Jun Yongyan''s subordinate ADA. They are all seven levels of the true yuan realm, but the strength of this killer is several times stronger than that of ADA.


    In addition to cultivation, there are many factors that determine a person''s strength, such as the quality of vitality, the cultivation of martial arts, and combat experience. Besides the ordinary quality of vitality, this killer is very powerful, especially the mysterious sword technique, which makes it impossible to defend.


    In an instant, the killer made more than ten swords, and Bai Yunfei was forced to retreat for a while.


    At this time, a bad premonition suddenly rose in Bai Yunfei''s heart. He didn''t want to think about it, but he flashed quickly. However, it was still a little late, and there was tearing pain on his back.


    "Eh!"


    Later, the assassin made a startled sound. He used a long sword, which was a top-grade magic weapon. He was surprised that he didn''t split baiyunfei in half.


    Even so, Bai Yunfei was also in a cold sweat. If he flashed a little slower just now, I''m afraid that the sword would be cut on his neck, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The two killers joined hands to launch an attack, and Bai Yunfei was even more difficult to fight. After a while, there were several more wounds on his body, and the clothes nearby were dyed red.


    "No! We can''t go on like this, or we will die if we bleed too much. "


    While Bai Yunfei is struggling to resist, he turns his mind to ponder over countermeasures. Now there is only one way.


    "Fight!"


    Bai Yunfei gritted his teeth and stepped on the streamer to avoid the two men''s joint attack. Then a purple blue sword cut through the night. Meilun had a fatal opportunity to kill.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    As soon as the secret skill came out, the wind and cloud changed. The terrible murdering opportunity made the two killers look different. They wanted to dodge. However, the speed of the sword was so fast that they had to bite their teeth and hold up the sword to resist.


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    Bai Yunfei once again waved a sword, after a sword, he half knelt on the ground, pale and colorless, as if a serious illness.


    He only recovered 50% of his strength. It''s a big challenge for him to use two kinds of secret arts in succession.


    Bai Yunfei stares at the front tightly. If he can''t kill the two killers, he will die.


    "Poof! Poof


    Two heads fly up, fall on the ground and roll out far away. The blood on the broken neck is like a spring. The strong smell of blood is quickly dispersed and disgusting.


    Bai Yunfei gritted his teeth to stand up, picked up the two top-grade magic weapons long swords dropped by the killer, and then limped away towards the distance.


    "Plop!"


    Bai Yunfei didn''t know how long he had been walking, but finally he couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground.


    "Click! Boom and boom... "


    There was a dull thunder in the sky, and then the big rain of soybeans poured down, and the cold rain fell on his face. Bai Yunfei woke up and struggled to climb to the wall with his back against the wall, letting the rain wash away his blood.


    Bai Yunfei took a rest for a while, barely regained his vitality, took out a bottle of healing pills, poured the whole bottle into his mouth and chewed it like beans.


    This time, he suffered from skin injuries, but his vitality was exhausted and he lost too much blood. At this time, he didn''t even have the strength to walk.


    "I didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei would live in the street." Bai Yunfei laughs at himself, remembering what happened since he came to the spirit world, just like a soul stirring dream.


    It''s been more than a year since he came to the spirit world. He hardly lived a few days. First, he was chased by several local families in Yunshan Town, and then by several families in Qingshui town. Later, he finally joined Fenglei cave. He thought he could live a few days. As a result, he attracted the hatred of Tang Qianhao and an Quantao, and then the four families of Wangyue city and the city leader''s mansion .


    It is said that there must be a blessing after death, but he didn''t find it. When he went out for the first time today, he turned out to be what he is now."Qingcheng, Piaopiao, Xiaodie, Zilan, Lulu, where are you?"


    Hazy saw a fuzzy figure, want to reach out to grasp, but always can''t grasp, hard to grasp, but the latter is desperately want to take away.


    "Don''t go Don''t go


    Bai Yunfei suddenly opened his eyes and saw a face full of scarlet.


    "Xiaoyu, how can you..." In the middle of his words, Bai Yunfei found himself lying on a soft bed, "how can I be here?"


    "I looked for you everywhere, only to see you faint on the road, so I brought you back." Chu Yu lowered her head and did not dare to look at Bai Yunfei''s eyes.


    "Xiaoyu, why is your face so red? Are you sick?" Bai Yunfei asked in surprise.


    Chu Yu''s face "Shua" red to the ears, shy as a newly married daughter-in-law, whispered: "master Yun, can you release my hand?"


    Chu Yu''s voice was very small, but they were so close that the friars could hear clearly.


    "Hands?" White cloud flew down, and saw that he was holding on tightly to Chu''s soft hands, soft and jade, and quickly grabbed the electric handle, and could not help but face the old red face. He laughed and said, "feel shy, I thought it was a dream."


    "I know. It doesn''t matter." Chu Yu shook her head, shyly.


    She is only 18 years old this year. She is also a princess of a country. She has never been in close contact with the opposite sex. Just now, Bai Yunfei grasped her hand. It felt like a current flowing gently. It was wonderful. Her heart, which had never been opened, quietly opened a gap.


    "Thank you!" Bai Yunfei sincerely thanks. If Chu Yu hadn''t brought him back, what would have happened.


    "We''re good friends. You''re welcome to me." When Chu Yu said this, she suddenly remembered something. She folded her smile and said angrily, "tell me, why do you want to leave without saying goodbye?"


    "I..."


    "It''s because of the gossip, isn''t it?" Chu Yu''s face flashed a trace of anger: "the mouth is long on others, they can say what they like, the body is not afraid of the shadow slant, we just need to have a clear conscience.". Again, "he said


    "That''s right, but..."


    Bai Yunfei was interrupted by Chu Yu before he finished.


    "No, but you just need to be at ease. Without my permission, if you dare to leave again, I won''t have you as a friend." Chu Yu said not to give Bai Yunfei a chance to speak, and strode away.


    Bai Yunfei only felt that there was a warm feeling in his heart, and it was good to be cared about. At the same time, I am very proud that a princess cares about him so much. If someone knows, I don''t know how many people will envy him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 145

    Wanbao chamber of commerce is one of the three major chambers of Commerce in the spiritual world. It stands against Baoqi Pavilion and Tianling hall.


    Other chambers of commerce can only survive in the crevice of the three chambers of Commerce.


    The annual auction of Marlboro Merchants Association is coming. In recent days, the number of people in Chu capital has increased significantly, and restaurants and inns are all full. The purpose of coming to Chu capital at this time is the annual auction of Marlboro Merchants Association.


    In order to attract customers, Wanbao chamber of Commerce deliberately let out the news that there was a millennium blood auction. As soon as the news came out, even those old people who were closed could not sit still.


    There is only one word difference between Qiannian Xuezhen and Qiannian ginseng, but they are just like the difference between clouds and mud.


    Thousand year old Xuezhen is a real treasure of heaven and earth. It can not only improve the cultivation, but also refine the body, and increase the longevity. No matter which effect, it is enough to attract people.


    Among the people''s expectations, the annual auction of Marlboro fair was finally held as scheduled.


    Early in the morning, there were several long lines at the gate of Wanbao chamber of Commerce, for fear that they would not find a place if they came late.


    In fact, it''s totally unnecessary. Tickets were sold as early as a month ago. Those who buy tickets naturally have their own places. Those who don''t have tickets come early are useless.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t worry about these things. Chu Yu is a princess of a country. Wanbao chamber of Commerce has already sent the invitation to Princess clothes. There is a special VIP room for reception, and there is a VIP channel, so you don''t need to queue up to enter directly.


    Under the guidance of the maid, Bai Yunfei, Chu Yu and Xiao Taohong enter a VIP room.


    The VIP room is located at a high place, overlooking the whole auction hall.


    Bai Yunfei stands on the side facing the hall. In front of him is something similar to glass. Bai Yunfei knows that this is a special kind of crystal. He can see the outside clearly from the inside, but he can''t see the inside from the outside. It''s a bit similar to coated glass.


    Standing in this position, you can see every corner of the hall. However, there is a feeling of being above.


    The Wanbao auction hall in the capital of Chu is several times larger than that in Wangyue City, which can accommodate 100000 people. At a glance, we can see a crowd of people, like a large group of black ants.


    "The auction won''t start until a while. Sit down first." Chu Yu said.


    Bai Yunfei walked to the opposite side and sat down. Only then did he find that the chairs here were soft and comfortable, just like the sofas of the other world. Take a look at the table in front of you. It''s made of different jadeite.


    Bai Yunfei is very surprised. If you put this table in another world, it''s absolutely priceless. You can''t spend all your life on it.


    Spirit wine, spirit fruit, good tea, even the carpet on the ground are a kind of precious monster fur, all show luxury, it can be seen that Wanbao business will be rich and powerful.


    Bai Yunfei has a look. There are 20 VIP rooms in total. Those who are qualified to enter the VIP room are either rich or expensive. They are either princes or princesses, or princesses and ladies of big families, or senior celebrities.


    "Do you have anything you want to sell?" Chu Yu poured a glass of wine for Bai Yunfei in person. As they became more and more familiar, Chu Yu didn''t call Bai Yunfei childe, but directly used you. Listen, be kind.


    "Yes." Bai Yunfei nodded truthfully.


    "What is it?" Chu Yu asked casually.


    "The blood of the millennium!"


    "Poof!"


    Chu Yu just drank a mouthful of wine in her mouth and all of it came out. Fortunately, the white clouds were flying fast, otherwise she would have to be sprayed.


    "Are you kidding?" Chu Yudao.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "do you think I look like a joke?"


    Chu Yu was silent. No one who came here didn''t want to get a thousand years'' blood, including her. She was determined to get a thousand years'' blood, but she never thought that Bai Yunfei wanted a thousand years'' blood.


    It''s different to want and want. Millennium Xuezhen is very valuable. If you want to bid for Millennium Xuezhen, you need a lot of Yuanshi. Even she is not sure.


    She is a princess of a country and the youngest daughter loved by the monarch. The wealth she has is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. Even she is not sure. Where does Bai Yunfei''s confidence come from?


    "Millennium blood is priceless. Can you afford it?" Little peach said mercilessly.


    "Presumptuous!" Chu Yu burst into a rage: "little peach, you are more and more bold, you forget how to tell you last time?"


    Xiaotaohong knelt on the ground and trembled with fear, but she still resisted her fear and said, "princess, I dare not forget what you said, but princess, you also want to bid for the Millennium Xuezhen, but he wants to step in. It''s against you. I really can''t see it, so..."


    "Little peach, you have forgotten your own identity. You don''t have to worry about the affairs of our palace. Go out!" Chu jade face if frost, angry way.


    "Princess..."


    "Get out!"


    "Yes, I''ll leave!" Little peach red glared at Bai Yunfei, and then she got up and left."I''m so angry with Princess Ben for eating inside and outside!" Chu Yu was infuriated. Looking at Bai Yunfei, he frowned and said, "don''t listen to her nonsense. Everyone wants Tiancai and Dibao. The auction is the one with the highest price, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Bai Yunfei nods with a smile. He is determined to win the Millennium Xuezhen, but he knows that his Yuanshi is certainly not enough.


    "Do I really want to sell the best magic weapon?"


    Bai Yunfei is reluctant to give up. The best magic weapon is one of his Maces. It''s a pity to sell it, but he can''t think of any other way.


    Bai Yunfei thought in his heart that at this time he had five top-quality magic weapons besides the best ones. Three of them were Liang Juntian''s long gun, Chen Jiayang''s sword and Qian Yi''s ferromagnetic mountain.


    The other two belong to the two killers.


    According to his understanding, the price of a top-grade magic weapon is between 10000 yuan and 20000 yuan, even if it is sold, it will not help.


    "I''ll go out for a minute." Bai Yunfei gets up and says to Chu Yu.


    "The auction is about to start. Is it urgent?" Chu Yu asked.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and went out. He called a maid, and soon he saw Suya again.


    A colorful jacket, or as always bright and moving, a smile are moving eyes.


    "Have you changed your mind when you come to me at this time?" Su Ya''s dimples and bright eyes make people obsessed unconsciously.


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head. It''s impossible for him to sell the secret skill: "no, I want to sell two more things."


    "Is it top quality magic weapon?" Suya just came back from Wangyue city. Naturally, she knew that Bai Yunfei had killed three of the four families in Wangyue city. Each of the three had top-grade magic weapons.


    "Let''s talk about it somewhere." Bai Yunfei said.


    Suya nodded, two people came to a lounge: "sit down!"


    Bai Yunfei was not polite either. After sitting down, he took out four top-grade magic weapons and left a long sword.


    All along, he has been using medium quality magic weapons, but with the improvement of cultivation, the medium quality magic weapons have been slightly insufficient.


    "One more." Suya was a little surprised. She recognized three of them, but she didn''t see the last sword. As far as she knows, Tang Qianhao''s weapon did not fall on Bai Yunfei. But when she saw Bai Yunfei, she didn''t want to say more, so she didn''t ask more.


    In the end, Su ya, on behalf of Wanbao business association, bought each piece at a price of 20000 yuan, and Bai Yunfei had another 80000 yuan.


    So far, he has 180000 yuan of stone, which is a huge wealth. I''m afraid that the wealth of those princes and daughters is just like that.


    "I want to sell another thing." Bai Yunfei looks at Su ya, and a long sword with scabbard appears in his hand. It''s simple and elegant. It''s the best weapon that practitioners dream of.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 146

    "This is the best magic weapon!"


    Su Ya takes the sword from Bai Yunfei and looks at it carefully. The temptation of the best magic weapon to the cultivator is equivalent to the temptation of the gorgeous beauty to the old bachelor.


    The best magic weapon, as the name suggests, is the peak of magic weapon, and then the spirit weapon. It''s just the lack of spirit, and the sharpness is no less than that of spirit weapon.


    "I can''t decide this either. I''ll ask our president to come over." Su Ya returns the sword to Bai Yunfei, then turns around and goes out. Soon, she goes back to Bai Yunfei, accompanied by a middle-aged man who seems to be in his forties and has a slightly fat figure.


    The middle-aged man looked at Bai Yunfei up and down, then walked over with a smile and said, "Hello, I''m Tang Wannian, vice president of Chu branch of Wanbao business association."


    "Master!"


    Bai Yunfei made a judgment in his heart. The other side looked like an ordinary businessman, but he wanted to know with his butt that how could he be an ordinary person as a vice president? It must be because the other side had a lot of high accomplishments and was completely introverted.


    "Look at the value of this sword." Bai Yunfei doesn''t talk nonsense either. He hands over the sword directly. The auction will begin soon. Besides the Millennium blood, there may be other good things. He is not in the mood for ink.


    "Good." When it comes to business, Tang Wannian also put away his smile, with a dignified face, pulled out his long sword and nodded: "yes, it''s really the best magic weapon, and the material used is deep-sea black iron. It''s the material that can refine the spirit weapon. This long sword is the best among the best magic weapons."


    Bai Yunfei is not surprised at all. Sun Shaoqi and Feng Rumeng are very powerful when they are young. They must be very important. How can his weapons be poor.


    However, most buyers don''t praise it. It can be seen from here that the price of Wanbao chamber of commerce is fair, the old and the young are honest and honest.


    "How much stone is that worth?" Bai Yunfei asked with some expectation. He wanted to bid for the Millennium Xuezhen, and now he can only rely on the best magic weapon to sell at a good price.


    "Wait a minute. I''m a little familiar with this sword." Tang Wannian frowned and thought about the ropeway.


    "Come on, I''m still waiting to use it." Bai Yunfei impatiently urged, but he was secretly worried.


    In Tang Wannian''s capacity and position, you may really know sun Shaoqi. In that case, it would be a big deal.


    Even if he doesn''t do it, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t inform sun Shaoqi. If sun Shaoqi knows that he''s here, he won''t let him go. His current cultivation is definitely not sun Shaoqi''s opponent.


    "I remember." Tang Wannian suddenly realized.


    "Sure enough, I recognized it." Bai Yunfei was so nervous that he was thinking about how to find an excuse to fool him. Tang Wannian then said, "this is the sword of the core disciple of Fenglei sect. It turns out that you are the core disciple of Fenglei sect."


    Bai Yunfei''s face is full of consternation. Fortunately, he is wearing a mask. He never thought Tang Wannian would mistake him for the core disciple of Fenglei sect.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Tang Wannian would make a mistake. The sword of the core disciple of Fenglei sect, coupled with Bai Yunfei''s young age, anyone would think so.


    However, it''s good to save a lot of trouble, so I nodded indifferently: "I urgently need Yuanshi to bid for the Millennium Xuezhen. I''ll press this sword here first, and then I''ll take Yuanshi and come back to redeem it."


    "That''s good." Tang Wannian thought for a moment and said, "even if this sword is mortgaged here, we will lend you 300000 yuan, but you need to pay it off within half a year, otherwise our chamber of Commerce has the right to dispose of this sword."


    "Good." Bai Yunfei immediately nodded his head and agreed that the price was even higher than he thought. Generally speaking, the price of the best magic weapon was about 200000 yuan. Tang Wannian''s offer of this price, I''m afraid, in addition to the sword being the best of the same class, also gave fengleizong face.


    However, it is also reasonable that Fenglei sect was a holy land ten thousand years ago. Although it was greatly damaged after the civil strife, it is also a first-class sect now. Looking at the xuanhuang continent, it is also a big power of rank one.


    Yuanshi directly trades with Amethyst card, which is very convenient. After getting Yuanshi, he hurried back.


    "Why did you go so long? The auction has already started." Chuyu some unhappy said.


    "I went to do something." Bai Yunfei said ambiguously, and then looked at the auction table.


    "What''s on sale now is a medium-quality artifact, just an appetizer. The real good things are all behind. But it''s strange that there are a lot of middle-class magic weapons in this auction. More than a dozen of them have been auctioned before and after, but not before. " Chu Yu said with some doubts.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and doesn''t speak. I''m afraid he''s the only one who knows what''s going on. A few days ago, he sold more than 30 pieces of medium-quality magic weapons to Wanbao chamber of Commerce. In addition, they were ready to auction them. There must be a lot more to come.


    As expected, 11 of the next 20 items will be of medium quality.


    To Bai Yunfei''s displeasure, the price he sold to Wanbao chamber of Commerce was 1100 yuan stone, and the transaction price of each item at this auction was more than 1200 yuan stone. Among them, ferromagnetic mountain was bought by a small family with 1500 yuan stone.But if you think about it carefully, you''ll be relieved. This is the annual large-scale auction of Marlboro Merchants Association. All the people who come here are rich. Usually, a medium-sized magic weapon is in the early 1000s. Suya''s price for it is already very high.


    It is worthy of being the annual large-scale auction of Marlboro Merchants Association. The auction items are all high-quality products, and even inferior magic tools are not qualified to appear.


    There are also a wide range of items to be auctioned. Apart from magic weapons, there are all kinds of magic drugs, skills and martial arts.


    The auction lasted until the end of the afternoon. During this period, Bai Yunfei only sold twice and bought two kinds of panacea, xuelanhua and jinwucao, at the price of 16 and 18 respectively.


    These two kinds of elixirs are used to refine the body, but they are hard to buy at ordinary times. Now when you meet them, you can''t let them go.


    As time went by, the auction was coming to an end, leaving only the last three treasures. Chu Yu, who had never been out, sat up straight.


    The Wanbao chamber of Commerce has already made it known that the last three things are the most precious. It is clear that the last one is the Millennium blood treasure, and the value of the other two treasures is not lower than the Millennium blood treasure, or even more.


    There are nearly 100000 people in the whole auction hall. At this time, they all settle down. Everyone feels a tense atmosphere. As everyone knows, today''s play is about to start. The big people in the VIP room are going to fight. They can only be spectators sitting below.


    Mubaili, the chief auctioneer of Wanbao chamber of Commerce on the auction table, is a half century old man.


    "Next is the last but one treasure of this auction, which is also the real treasure. If you miss it once, you may never get it again."


    Mubaili clapped his hands, and immediately a slender young maid came up with a jade plate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 147

    The jade plate is covered with a layer of red silk. The red silk has the effect of isolating the mind. The mind of the strong in Zhenwu can''t see what is below.


    "I think everyone is looking forward to it, so I don''t want to worry about it. Now let''s see what the treasure is."


    While talking, mubaili pulled down the red silk and suddenly showed a jade pendant of palm size.


    "Jade slips!"


    All the people who come here are monks. Naturally, they recognize the jade slips at a glance. However, the value of the jade slips can be large or small. The main point is to see what is recorded inside. If you record something useless, it''s worthless. If you record a secret skill or a magic power, it''s priceless.


    The jade slip was not in hand, and no one knew what was recorded in it, which made everyone itch.


    "Mr. mu, do you want to tell us whether the jade slips are records of miraculous skills or secretaries?" Someone under the stage asked half jokingly.


    All of a sudden, the crowd burst into laughter. The magic power and secret arts are legendary things, and they will not appear in such remote places as Chu.


    And since ancient times, I''ve never heard of anyone auctioning magic power or secret skills, because these two things are priceless.


    Mubaili said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will give you a detailed introduction."


    The more he doesn''t say it, the more people want to know. This is also one of the common ways that auctioneers deliberately entertain their appetite.


    "Mr. mu, don''t play tricks, will you?"


    "Speak quickly!"


    People are anxious to curse, hateful is mubaili also full of smile, a pair of people and animals harmless appearance.


    He kept this expression for a while and then said, "everyone, be quiet. You are so noisy. I really can''t introduce you."


    "I wipe it!" People have the impulse to vomit blood. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now I blame us. It''s really thick skinned.


    Mubaili knew that too much is better than too much, and said in a loud voice: "what is recorded in the jade slips is a secret skill book!"


    "What skill? Is it spirit level skill? " Someone under the stage can''t wait to ask.


    "You''re right. It''s a spirit level skill!"


    When this remark came out, the crowd was boiling. Many people didn''t even see the appearance of the spirit level skill. Now the spirit level skill is in front of them, and even some people want to snatch it.


    But these people just think about it in their heart. This is the auction house of Wanbao chamber of Commerce. Robbing their things is no doubt related to suicide. Even the biggest power of Chu, the royal family dare not rob the things of Wanbao chamber of Commerce.


    Skills and weapons are necessary for practitioners. Among them, skills come first, followed by skills, and finally weapons.


    Without it, you can''t practice. This shows the importance of it.


    And the quality of the skill is also high and low. A good skill can produce much more powerful vitality, and the speed of refining the vitality will be much faster.


    Take a simple example. If a person needs 20 years to practice ordinary level skills and reach the true martial arts realm, then practicing the spirit world skills can shorten the time by at least one third.


    Cultivation is to practice against the heaven. People''s longevity is limited. Only by constantly breaking through a higher realm can we increase longevity. Only by having more longevity can we continue to climb a higher realm and form a cycle.


    Cultivation does not only depend on efforts, but also natural resources.


    Talent is predestined at birth and can''t be changed. At this time, we can only find a way in resources, and a good skill can save a lot of practice time, which is an irresistible temptation for monks.


    Mu Baili was very satisfied with the reaction of the audience. Most of the people in the audience practiced ordinary level skills. Only some powerful people had spirit level skills, and the number was limited.


    People''s constitutions are different, and their vitality attributes are also different. Therefore, the cultivation method is not suitable for everyone. Therefore, even big forces are attracted.


    "This skill is called Qingfeng Jue. It''s a low-grade skill at the spirit level. Except for individual people with physical constitution, people with common physical constitution can practice it..."


    Next is the introduction of Qingfeng Jue. These people don''t care any more. They can practice anyway.


    "This skill is tailor-made for me. I''ll get everything I say." A male friar clenched his fist in emotion.


    As soon as the words were finished, a basin of cold water was splashed down.


    "Cut! Just because you still want spirit level skills, you''re not still dreaming! "


    "That''s to say, the spirit level skill is very valuable. Who can afford it except those VIP people in the VIP room?"


    The crowd is boiling. Although many people know that the spirit level skill can''t belong to them, it doesn''t prevent them from fantasizing.


    "Qingfengjue, a LINGJI skill, has a base price of 50000 yuan stone, and each increase should not be less than 1000 yuan stone. The auction starts now!"


    After hearing the price, all the people who were in high spirits immediately settled down and sold their wives and children for 50000 yuan. They couldn''t get so many yuan. Moreover, it was the starting price. According to the past trend, the transaction price would at least double."51000 stone!"


    After a moment''s silence, someone asked for the first price. It was an old man sitting under the stage.


    "Master Kuki, I didn''t expect even him to come." Some people in the crowd recognized the identity of the old man and said in surprise.


    In the VIP room, Chu Yu explained to Bai Yunfei: "this dead wood master is a very powerful casual monk. He is cruel and unrestrained. He doesn''t talk about face at all. He likes sneak attack most. If you meet him in the future, you must be careful."


    Bai Yunfei nodded and said that this is an old shameless man, but there is a saying that being shameless is invincible in the world. Such a person is very terrible, because if you provoke him, you should be careful of his sneak attack at any time, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    In a moment, the price rose to 68000 yuan. At this time, someone in the VIP room finally began to bid.


    "Eighty thousand!"


    Two simple words make the whole auction hall quiet, and the price rises by more than 10000 yuan. It is worthy of being a big man sitting in the VIP room, rich and powerful.


    "VIP Room 3, it''s like Prince Kang!"


    Everyone''s eyes were full of awe when they looked at the No. 3 VIP room. Even the man on the dead wood who was determined to win also changed his face. However, he could not just give up and bid again: "85000 Yuan Stone!"


    "A hundred thousand!"


    The voice immediately rings out, is still Prince Kang, simple two words let a person pour draw air-conditioning.


    Bai Yunfei is also secretly speechless. He thought he had 480000 yuan of stone, and he is already very rich. Now it seems that if he wants to auction the Millennium blood stone, it will not be so smooth.


    "Don''t you want it?" Bai Yunfei looked at Chu Yu and asked. At the moment, the latter leaned lazily on the back of the chair and didn''t want to move at all.


    Chu Yu shook her head with a smile and said, "the skill I''m practicing now is very suitable for me. If you want to change the skill, I''ll take you to the Sutra Pavilion of the Imperial Palace some other day."


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile: "no, the skills I practice now are also suitable for me."


    He has a complete version of the magic power Scripture on him, not to mention the spirit level skill, even the saint level skill, he is not interested.


    But Chu Yu''s heart moved him very much. He never owes others. But this time, he owes Chu Yu again and again. I really don''t know how to repay it.


    Chu Yu nodded thoughtfully: "if you need to, don''t be polite to me. There are many spirit level skills in the Imperial Palace Sutra Pavilion, which is absolutely no worse than this."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 148

    Prince Kang is the younger brother of the monarch. He is in a high position. He even gives face to the prince and princess.


    Although master deadwood wants to bid, he has no power. How can he compare with Prince Kang.


    Qingfengjue was finally bought by Prince Kang at the price of 110000 yuan, which was also the highest transaction price since the beginning of the auction.


    Mubaili said with a smile: "there is no need to be disappointed if you don''t get the treasure. There is still a chance. Next is the penultimate treasure today."


    This time, everyone learned to be good. Although they wanted to know what was in the jade plate, they did not open their mouth. Otherwise, mubaili would find an excuse to arouse people''s appetite.


    Mubaili clearly understood these, very readily opened the red satin, revealing the following things.


    At first they were stunned, and then they couldn''t help talking.


    "It''s another jade slip. It can''t be the spirit level skill."


    "No, last time it was Gongfa, this time it should be martial arts."


    Everyone expressed their opinions one after another, and mubaili was not in a hurry, waiting for everyone to talk.


    "Don''t make any noise, anyone who is chattering will go away!"


    The man who spoke was a man from a dead tree. His voice was like thunder and his murderous spirit soared to the sky. All of a sudden, the whole scene was dead and silent. Many people were scared to death.


    Zhenwu kingdom is also strong in Chu capital. Besides, master Kuki is also a top ranking master in Zhenwu kingdom. Otherwise, he would not dare to bid for Prince Kang.


    Although many people are dissatisfied with the dead wood master, no one dares to say it, which annoys him and makes him lose his life.


    "Mr. mu, it''s late. Let''s go on with the auction." Master Kuki''s words are more gentle. He dares to be rude to others because they are inferior to him. However, Wanbao chamber of commerce is a giant. Let alone him, even the royal family dare not provoke him.


    Mubaili nodded with a smile and said, "this jade slip records a martial art skill. As for the level, it''s not easy to draw a conclusion."


    "It''s hard to draw a conclusion. What do you mean? Isn''t it an incomplete martial art? " The man on the withered tree asked uncertainly.


    "Well." Mubaili nodded with a smile, affirming the guess of the dead wood.


    "What, is there any mistake in the incomplete and beautiful martial arts?"


    "That is, how can we cultivate our incomplete martial arts skills? Maybe we can cultivate ourselves into a useless person."


    "That''s right. From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many people have broken their meridians because of their incomplete martial arts training, and some of them die directly."


    "The incomplete martial arts can''t be cultivated at all. What does Wanbao chamber of Commerce think?" Chu Yu ignores light wrinkling way.


    Bai Yunfei touched his chin and said, "I''m afraid this martial art is not simple. As long as it''s attractive enough, even if it''s incomplete, people will still flock to it."


    Chu Yu Wen Yan nodded in agreement, for the sake of powerful strength, sometimes many people are willing to fight, but few can succeed.


    "Nine out of ten can''t get to a good end in training incomplete martial arts skills. What kind of incomplete martial arts skills are they. Isn''t it a saint level martial art? " Chu Yu was frightened by her own thoughts.


    The difference between the spirit level and the saint level is just like the difference between the clouds and the mud.


    Xuanhuang continent is too big. There are countless small countries like Chu. The biggest forces are the royal family and the wind and thunder cave. But even these two forces don''t have holy martial arts. If they are holy martial arts, I''m afraid there will be many big men willing to take risks.


    The later the cultivation, the more difficult it will be. After reaching the real martial arts realm, it will take several years or even more to complete every promotion.


    At this time, if you want to improve your strength, you can only start from other aspects. As long as you can successfully cultivate a powerful martial art, you can improve your strength a lot without changing your accomplishments.


    "Mr. mu, don''t show off. Let''s talk about what kind of martial arts it is." The dead wood man said.


    Mu Baili nodded and said with a smile, "this martial art is very famous. I believe many people have heard its name. Its name is Ji Kill Point to


    There are no less than 100000 people in the whole auction hall, but it is silent at this moment, as if time has solidified at this moment. Everyone is shocked.


    "What did I hear? Die out! Am I hallucinating? "


    "Maybe I had a hangover last night. Did you hear me wrong?"


    "Die out! Die out! How is that possible? "


    "You''re kidding. How could it be the silent finger?"


    After a short silence, the crowd burst open, as if to hear the most incredible thing in the world, mainly because the "Silence" is too big.


    No one believes that there is no one. Even if it''s a saint level martial arts skill, it''s fair to say. What does annihilation mean?


    It''s a secret skill that moves the whole xuanhuang continent. It''s one of the three unique skills of the demon sect.


    There are three unique skills of the demon sect, namely, annihilation finger, phantom attack and annihilation sword!These three great unique skills are the supreme skills of the demon sect. The power of each one is earth shaking and frightening.


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely false." Chu Yu, who had never changed her face, was also shocked at the moment. This shows how powerful this fingering is.


    Strictly speaking, annihilation is also a secret skill. Like the wind thunder sword formula, it is created by the powerful people of the imperial level.


    However, the name of the three great unique skills of the demon sect is far more than that of other secret skills. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many amazing talents have died under these three great unique skills. It''s not that their accomplishments are inferior to each other, but that their secret skills have failed.


    The three great unique skills of the demon sect were created by the demon lord Gai Dai 200000 years ago.


    The demon king of Gaidai attacked the Tao with demons and took the road of killing. Therefore, wherever he went, he was surrounded by a group of enemies. In the middle and late period, he was even more hostile to the whole world.


    It was an era of incomparable brilliance, in which talented people came forth in large numbers, and various deities awed one side. It was an era in which strong people came forth in large numbers.


    According to historical records, there were more than 20 deities with names and surnames recorded at that time, and there were also some other forces that did not belong to human beings. As the time was too long, many records were lost in the long history.


    Even so, it can be imagined that there were so many geniuses and so many experts in that era. It was in such an era that the demon king of gedai was defeated all over the world. Instead of being killed, he stepped on the bones of countless enemies and went to the peak step by step. He established an almost immortal inheritance and became a legend. Such a person could be called "gedai".


    Many people say that the demon king of the gedai Dynasty is the most powerful one among the emperors of the past dynasties. However, there is no comparison between different times and it has been unable to be verified.


    However, there is one thing that everyone agrees with, that is, the three great unique skills left by the demon king gedai are the most powerful secret skills of the aristocratic family.


    This is not a boast. It has been repeatedly verified. We never know how many holy places or ancient families are unconvinced. After all, as the descendants or descendants of the emperor, no one wants to admit that their ancestors are worse than others.


    This has caused many people to challenge the successors of the demon sect after learning their own secret arts, in order to prove to the world that their secret arts are not inferior to the three top skills of the demon sect.


    Every genius is full of confidence when he goes, but he runs away in the end, and some of them are killed directly.


    After verification again and again, we have come to the fact that all of us now agree that the three supreme skills of the demon sect are the most powerful secret skills in the world.


    Now, with the emergence of the vanishing finger, one of the three most unique skills of the demon sect, how can people not be surprised, and who believes that this is true?


    The cult of demons was founded by the gedai devil 200, 000 years ago. After 200, 000 years, it is still brilliant. It is the largest force in the xuanhuang continent. Even the holy places and ancient families are unwilling to provoke it.


    Every faction attaches great importance to inheritance, and it is absolutely not allowed to pass on. Only the core successors are qualified to practice. Unless the cult is destroyed, outsiders will not get it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 149

    "Everyone be quiet, please listen to me." Mubaili was not surprised by the reaction of the public. The three great secret arts of the demon sect are famous. Let alone them, even the people in the holy land can''t sit still when they know.


    After a long time, the voice gradually subsided, and everyone was staring at mubaili, trying to explain.


    Mubaili also understood the mood of the people, so he didn''t sell the key. He said directly: "this secret skill can be identified as the vanishing finger, but there are only some incomplete records in the jade slips."


    "Getting started? Still incomplete? Is there any mistake? What''s the use of it like this? "


    "That''s it. It''s just incomplete. It''s just a beginner''s level. It''s impossible to practice at all."


    "That''s right, that''s right. What''s the use of him."


    With the continuous discussion, most people lost interest.


    "Let''s be quiet and listen to me." Mu Baili had a headache. He thought that the name of "Ji Mie" was enough to calm everyone. Unexpectedly, he only guessed the beginning but not the end. As soon as he heard that it was a incomplete introduction, he lost interest.


    "Listen to me, annihilation refers to the three most unique skills of the demon sect. It''s great to get an introduction to them..."


    "If you start, of course, it''s a problem. It''s incomplete. There''s no value in adding disability to disability."


    "That''s right. You can auction things like this. Why don''t you just keep them for your own study."


    "Mr. mu, don''t waste your time. Let''s go straight to the last auction."


    "Yes, it''s a thousand year old blood vessel. Even if we can''t buy it, let''s have a look."


    "Be quiet, everyone! Be quiet


    The result completely exceeded his expectation. Originally, he wanted to auction for a good price, but now it seems that whether it can be sold is uncertain.


    After Mu Baili yelled for a long time, the noise gradually subsided, licked some cracked lips, and said: "listen to me, though this is only the incomplete form of the introduction of extinction, it is the supreme secret of the demon sect. Even if it can''t be practiced, it still has great reference value. If you can understand it, you will benefit a lot."


    Everyone sniffs at the words. No one is a fool. But if there is a little research value, it is impossible for Wanbao Merchants Association to auction it. The so-called deformity must be very severe. Whether there is a third of it is a problem.


    Despite mubaili''s mouth watering, people were still listless and had no interest, so they could only sigh at last.


    "Solitude and extinction" refers to the incomplete entry style. The starting price is 100000 Fifty thousand stone


    Mubaili saw people''s disdain expression, can only temporarily reduce the price by half, but still for a long time no one bid.


    "Mr. mu, I don''t think you''d better waste your time. Let''s auction the millennial blood pig directly."


    "Yes, annihilation means such priceless treasure. I''d better leave it to your Chamber of Commerce as the treasure of the town store." Some people said sarcastically.


    Mubaili could only shake his head with a bitter smile, and now he had to.


    "51000 stone!"


    "Well?" Just as mubaili was about to remove the jade slips, a voice suddenly rang out.


    "Who is this? If you spend more than 50000 yuan on a scrap, it''s not a brain... "


    The speaker was a male friar in his thirties. When he said that, he quickly closed his mouth, because the voice came from the VIP room, which was full of big people. Just now, he almost said dirty words, but the consequence was a bit of fear.


    "VIP room No.2, that''s the exclusive VIP room for the prince of the current dynasty!"


    "The prince is even interested in it. Is it difficult or can he really practice it?"


    "It''s impossible. If you can really practice, how can the treasure merchant auction it? It''s estimated that the prince is just curious and wants to buy it back."


    Mubailico didn''t care about this. Seeing someone bid, he was immediately overjoyed: "there is no supreme secret skill that is higher than the price in VIP room No.2. If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop. You must seize this rare opportunity."


    "Fifty five thousand stone!"


    A voice sounded again, and everyone was surprised to find that the voice came from the third VIP room, which is Prince Kang''s exclusive VIP room.


    Prince Kang is the prince''s uncle, and his cultivation is profound. He also has military power in his hand. No matter his status, he is under one person and above ten thousand people.


    "Sixty thousand stone!" Another voice followed.


    "It''s the second prince!" People don''t know what to say any more. Annihilation refers to priceless treasure, but the incomplete one can''t be cultivated at all. What''s the point of spending tens of thousands of yuan to buy it?


    "Seventy thousand!" There was a cold hum from VIP room No.2. He was obviously dissatisfied with someone bidding with him.


    Seeing this scene, mubaili laughed, and several members of the royal family shouldered it. Now he didn''t need to waste his lips.


    Sure enough, the next three people continue to increase the price, the price quickly rose to 100000 yuan stone, and this is not the end."Ten thousand!"


    A clear and melodious voice suddenly rang out. People were surprised to find that the owner of the voice came from No. 5 VIP room.


    "It''s Princess Yu! I didn''t expect that even she joined in. The whole family... "


    The man''s words didn''t go on, but everyone understood what he meant.


    Since ancient times, the royal family has no kinship, especially between brothers and sisters.


    The prince and the second prince have never paid each other. Everyone in Chu knows that Prince Kang is ambitious. What puzzles people is that Princess Yu never interfered in these fights before. What''s the matter today?


    At this time, in the VIP Room No. 5, Chu Yu looked at Bai Yunfei and asked, "are you sure it''s worth spending more than 100000 yuan to buy a secret skill that can''t be practiced?"


    "Yuanshi has a price, but secret skills are priceless. What''s wrong with gambling?" Bai Yunfei naturally has his own plan. As Mu Baili said, this is the supreme secret of the demon sect. If he can understand it, he will make a lot of money.


    Moreover, he has advantages over others. He has already practiced two secret arts. Although the secret arts are different, they are all created by the powerful people of the imperial level. They should have something in common.


    To say the least, even if he gets nothing in the end, he will lose some yuan stones at most. There will be opportunities in the future, but the secret arts can''t be bought by Yuan stones, so he decided to gamble.


    "Don''t you want to bid for Millennium blood? Or do you have too many stones to use? "


    Chu Yu is not happy to say that Bai Yunfei is bidding in her name, otherwise she won''t spend more than 100000 yuan as a big wrongdoer, and she will be mistaken for interfering in the fight between her elder brother and her second brother.


    Bai Yunfei said with a light smile: "you don''t also want the Millennium Xuezhen. Now I buy jade slips, and you buy the Millennium Xuezhen, so as not to hurt our friendship."


    Chu Yu opens her mouth and doesn''t say anything at last. What Bai Yunfei says is the truth. If two people bid for the same thing, it will inevitably hurt the harmony. Now Bai Yunfei''s withdrawal is not a bad thing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 150

    "120000!" The prince raised the price by ten thousand again.


    The audience was stunned and raised the price by ten thousand, as if they didn''t take Yuanshi seriously, which completely hit them.


    Many people secretly scold these people for being black sheep in their families. It''s like taking out their own money and giving it to outsiders. They are really black sheep.


    "One hundred and twenty-five thousand!" Prince Kang has increased the price by 5000 this time. Although he has some wealth, he can''t bear it any more. After all, he will have to bid for the Millennium Xuezhen later.


    "Thirteen The prince is not willing to be outdone and increases the price again.


    Most of the people looked at the VIP room 4, but there was no movement in it. It seemed that they had given up.


    "150000!"


    At this time, a clear voice rang out, which made the crowd dumbfounded. At one time, the price of the jade princess was increased by 20000 yuan. The jade princess was more heroic than the prince. She was really rich and powerful. She was more popular than the prince.


    "Bang!"


    The voice came from VIP room 2. Everyone looked at each other. Everyone could hear it. It was the sound of clapping the table.


    "150000! The bid for VIP room No.5 is 150000 yuan. Is there anything higher than 150000 yuan? "


    Although the price is already very good, as the chief auctioneer of Wanbao chamber of Commerce, mubaili naturally has to think about the chamber of Commerce and maximize the benefits.


    "This is the supreme secret. If you miss this opportunity, you will regret for life. If you lose it, you won''t come again. Don''t hesitate to bid..."


    Mubaili deserves to be the chief auctioneer of the chamber of Commerce. He seems to be sorry if he doesn''t buy it.


    In the VIP room, Bai Yunfei really wanted to slap him in the past. He was very distressed when he bought a secret skill of 150000 yuan that he didn''t know whether it was useful or not. This old guy was not satisfied. It''s really hateful.


    The things that worried him didn''t happen. All the people who had the ability to bid were silent. Other people were powerless and could only be spectators.


    Mubaili looked at the VIP room No.234 and chattered for a long time, but there was no response. He knew that some of them had given up and had to give up.


    "Fifteen times!"


    "150000 twice!"


    "Three hundred thousand times! It''s a deal


    Mubaili dropped the tuning hammer. Generally speaking, although the price didn''t meet the expectation, it was almost a cold event just now. It''s unfortunate to be able to sell this price. It''s also thanks to the internal strife among several members of the royal family, otherwise the shooting might be out of order.


    Since the establishment of the Wanbao chamber of Commerce, there has been very little streaming. Once streaming happens, it will be very ugly.


    "Hoo..."


    Bai Yunfei vomited a long breath, can''t say is excited or distressed, in the heart five flavors Chen miscellaneous, should be both.


    "Things have been photographed. It''s too late for you to regret now." Chu Yu didn''t say well.


    It can be seen that she is very unhappy with baiyunfei''s purchase of a worthless jade slip for 150000 yuan. People who don''t know think she is baiyunfei''s daughter-in-law.


    In fact, even she didn''t realize it. She unconsciously thought about Bai Yunfei everywhere, which was almost beyond the scope of friends.


    Bai Yunfei said with a light smile, "what''s to regret? Yuanshi is something out of the body. You can earn money if you don''t have it, but the secret skill is priceless. Even if you can understand it, it''s worth it."


    "Well, I''d like to congratulate you in advance. If you want to become a world-famous secret in the future, don''t forget to teach me." Chuyu said sarcastically.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t seem to recognize the irony in her words. He nodded with a smile and said, "of course, I''ll teach you when I learn."


    Chu Yu turns her eyes. She doesn''t expect Bai Yunfei to be successful at all. It''s not that she underestimates Bai Yunfei, but that even Wanbao business association can''t help it. No matter how talented Bai Yunfei is, she can''t be as famous as Wanbao business association.


    In her opinion, Bai Yunfei''s 150 thousand yuan stone is a lesson.


    When the last auction item was put on the stage, the crowd was boiling, and even the people in the VIP room could not sit down. They stood up and watched one after another, one by one clenched their fists and looked as if they would win.


    Millennial Xuezhen is a real treasure of heaven, material and earth. It can not only enhance vitality, but also refine the body and increase longevity. Every effect makes the practitioners excited. The combination of the three makes people unable to resist its temptation.


    When the jade plate appeared on the auction table, countless fiery eyes were fixed on it, which was hotter than the old bachelor''s eyes when he saw the red fruit beauty.


    One by one, their eyes were wide open, and some of them didn''t know that they had water flowing out. They wanted to swallow the jade plate.


    Two old men in hemp clothes appeared on both sides of the auction table. The two old men were white and old. They looked very weak, but they had a subtle appearance in their eyes. They had an invisible momentum, which made people feel an invisible depression. It seemed that they were not two people but two mountains.


    It''s not the first time for many people to come here. Many people have seen these two and know their identities. They are the guardians of Wanbao chamber of Commerce.Although Wanbao Merchants Association is not a sect, no one and power dare to ignore their existence. They have their own strength and financial resources. They don''t know how many experts they have trained.


    The Wanbao chamber of Commerce here is also a branch. Nevertheless, the cultivation of every elder is more than seven in Zhenwu realm, which is much bigger than the glory of Fenglei cave.


    The two elders appeared, obviously just in case, for fear that someone could not bear the temptation to snatch.


    The two elders didn''t appear when they auctioned the spirit level skills and the jade slips. They didn''t come out until this time. This shows the value of the Millennium Xuezhen.


    In fact, it''s also a normal thing. The effect of Millennium blood vessel is too great. It''s worth more than the best magic weapon and any inferior skill.


    "This is the last item on sale today. It''s also the treasure we''ve been looking forward to for a long time - the Millennium blood treasure!"


    Mubaili opened the red silk and revealed a translucent jade box more than a foot long. You can see a blood red ginseng lying in it. It''s Xuezhen.


    Both Xuezhen and Renshen can be divided into years, which are ten years, one hundred years and one thousand years respectively.


    Those who have reached ten years can only be regarded as ordinary. Those who have reached one hundred years are very rare. Those who can reach one thousand years are the real natural resources and local treasures.


    It is more than a foot long and has begun to take on human face and shape, which is one of the important evidences for reaching the millennium.


    "Is this the blood of the millennium? There seems to be blood flowing in it. It''s amazing! "


    "I smell a fragrance through the jade box. I don''t know if it tastes good. I really want to take a bite."


    Everyone craned their necks, eyes full of greed, if not the last trace of reason to tell them, can not be impulsive, I''m afraid they want to rush to grab.


    It''s not that no one thought about it like this, but they can only think about it. No one dares to really do it, because it''s the rhythm of seeking death.


    Even the royal family and the wind and thunder cave are afraid to snatch. The Wanbao chamber of commerce is a huge thing. It can''t resist the anger of the Wanbao chamber of Commerce even if it''s ten wind and thunder caves and ten Chu royal families. After all, it''s a huge thing that even the Holy land doesn''t want to provoke.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to introduce you again. Next, the auction will start directly. The starting price is 200000 yuan, and each increase should not be less than 10000 yuan. The auction will start now!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 151

    "Two hundred thousand!"


    "Two hundred and twenty thousand!"


    "Two hundred and thirty thousand!"


    As soon as mubaili''s voice fell, several voices came out of the VIP room, almost without hesitation. All of them looked like they had to win.


    Among the people''s dismay, the price has risen rapidly to 280000.


    Two hundred and eighty thousand, which is not just a number. These are yuan stones. They can be piled together to form a hill.


    It''s more than 200000 yuan, which many people can''t earn in their lifetime. The world of ordinary people is a big spender, but these big people are a big spender.


    At present, there are the prince, the second prince, Prince Kang and Princess Yu bidding, and soon there is another voice.


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    The voice came from the No.6 VIP room. All of us could see a tall figure with hands on his back.


    Many people know that this is the exclusive VIP room of Zhenxi general. However, Zhenxi general guards the frontier all the year round. The eldest son practices in the flame valley of Zhao state next door. This person should be the second son Jun Yongyan.


    Although the general''s residence is not a royal family, the general of Zhenxi holds military power and is a top-notch expert. The eldest son is the core disciple of flame valley. Even the royal family dare not offend him easily.


    Moreover, it is said that the general of Zhenxi intended to marry the royal family and wanted to make Yongyan, the second son, marry Princess Yu. Although the monarch did not agree, he did not refuse.


    Because of the above reasons, even the Prince did not dare to provoke the general''s house.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand!"


    There is a clear and pleasant voice in VIP room No.5. People know that Princess Yu has made a move. At the same time, they lament that she is rich and powerful. She has just spent 150000 yuan to buy jade slips, and now she increases the price by 50000 yuan. It''s really a woman who doesn''t let a man.


    "When is this girl so rich?" He looks like a man in his twenties and twenties. He is Chu Hong, the future Prince of Chu and his royal highness!


    At this time, Chu Hong''s face is not very good-looking. As the future ruler of Chu, he should have boundless scenery, but in fact, it is not what happened. His second brother, the second prince, has been coveting his position as the crown prince. His uncle Prince Kang is ambitious, which is a great trouble for his heart. This can be seen from the bidding for a thousand years of blood.


    What makes him even more upset at the moment is that his younger sister, who has always ignored these fights, is now crossing her feet.


    "Raise the price!" Chu Hong said coldly to his men standing beside him.


    "Three hundred and sixty thousand!"


    After receiving the order, the man immediately asked for the price.


    This man is about thirty years old. He is indifferent in front of the prince. His name is Feng Tianjian. He is the number one confidant of the prince Chu Hong. He is also a famous strong man in Chu.


    "Three hundred and seventy thousand!"


    "Three hundred and eighty thousand!"


    The second prince and Prince Kang were not willing to be outdone and ordered to raise the price.


    If you get a thousand years of blood, you can upgrade your cultivation to a new level. No one wants to miss this golden opportunity.


    "Four hundred thousand!" Jun Yongyan once again set the price to a new height.


    The audience and even other people in the VIP room can only be reduced to spectators.


    Mu Baili couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He was very happy to see the scene in front of him. The more fierce the competition, the happier he was. After Jun Yongyan''s offer, he turned his eyes to the No. 5 VIP room, including the people under the stage.


    However, after waiting a little, no movement was made in VIP room 5.


    "What''s the matter? Is Princess Yu giving up? "


    "Maybe? More than four hundred thousand is not a small number. Princess Yu may be stretched


    They were a little disappointed. They hoped that Princess Yu would win in the competition. After all, beautiful women are always popular.


    "Why don''t you bid?" In the VIP room, Bai Yunfei looks at Chu Yu and asks.


    "Alas..." Chu Yu sighed weakly and said with a bitter smile: "I have no money!"


    At first, Bai Yunfei was stunned, and then he laughed. Chu Yu is very lovely, just like a girl next door.


    "Take it!"


    Bai Yunfei handed over a card. Chu Yu took it and was surprised: "you have more money than me!"


    It''s hard for Chu Yu not to be surprised. She is a princess and the daughter of a monarch. She has a lot of resources every month, and her father often rewards her with something. In addition to expenses, she has saved about 400000 yuan in these years, which is amazing for ordinary people.


    However, there are 480000 on this card, which makes her guess more about the identity of Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile, "this is all my property. Just leave 150000 yuan to pay for it."


    "Well, thank you." Chu Yu was full of gratitude. Besides 150000 yuan stone, she was more than 330000 yuan. This kind of stone is a huge sum of money. Bai Yunfei gave it to her. Except her parents, no one has ever been so kind to her."We are friends."


    A few words on behalf of Bai Yunfei''s mind, can let him recognize not many friends, but treat friends he is sincere.


    Chu Yu helped him a lot. Now he can help her. No matter how many Yuan Shi He is, he won''t frown.


    Although he also needs the Millennium blood vessel very much, many things can''t have the best of both worlds. Even if he has these Yuanshi, he can''t get the Millennium blood vessel.


    "Half a million!" With the support of Bai Yunfei''s wealth, Chu Yu has a strong foundation, and immediately raises the price to a new height.


    "Did I hear you right? Half a million


    "My God, it''s not worth 500000 yuan to sell me!"


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves, the crowd completely boiling, have exclaimed at Princess Yu''s big hand.


    For a long time, many people have said that Princess Yu''s strength, status and wealth are not as good as her two brothers. But now some people don''t think so. They put out 500000 yuan all at once. I''m afraid that the other people have so much wealth.


    "Bang!" The crown prince Chu Hong smashed the table in front of him with a slap. His face was gloomy and terrible. His eyes were red as if he wanted to eat people. He gritted his teeth and said, "where did this girl come from


    "Well Do you want to talk to me? " Feng Tianjian asked tentatively.


    "Follow, of course." Chu Hong said coldly: "now Prince Ben''s cultivation has met with a bottleneck. Only with the blood of a thousand years can Prince Ben make another breakthrough and upgrade his cultivation to a new level. At that time Hum... "


    "Five hundred thousand!" Feng Tianjian nodded thoughtfully, then quoted again.


    "Ah Fu, increase the price!" Prince Kang''s face was gloomy and told the housekeeper beside him.


    "Mr. Wang, the price is too high, or are you thinking about it?" The housekeeper asked tentatively, bending down.


    "If you want to increase the price, you can do it. There''s so much nonsense!" Prince Kang was furious.


    "Yes, yes!" The housekeeper was startled and quickly increased the price by ten thousand again, but he sighed helplessly.


    Although the blood of the millennium is good, the expenses of the royal family are very large. Especially recently, they secretly recruit troops and buy horses. If they spend money like this again, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "This little girl is so rich now, I underestimate this baby sister."


    The man is about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He is dressed in splendid clothes and has a charming smile on his face. He is Chu Yu''s second elder brother, the second prince Chu Feng.


    "Second prince, what should we do now?" The number one confidant Liang Ba asked.


    His family name is Liang mingba. He is as strong as his name. He is two heads taller than ordinary people. He has sharp eyes and is awe inspiring.


    "Hum!" Chu Feng snorted coldly: "the eldest brother was born two years earlier than me. In terms of cultivation, he can''t match me."


    A trace of hatred flashed in Chu Feng''s eyes, and he broke the wine cup, but he soon burst into a smile again: "it doesn''t matter. I respect the strength of the cultivation world. As long as I get a thousand years of blood, my cultivation can go up to a higher level. At that time, I will crush him with absolute strength, and only I am worthy of being the crown prince."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 152

    "Increase the price! I''m determined to get it Chu Feng said firmly.


    Liang Ba nodded and offered again: "530000!"


    "Five hundred and forty thousand!" Jun Yongyan''s voice followed.


    "Young master, the price is too high. Will the general blame you when he comes back?" A Liang said anxiously.


    He and ADA are the confidants of Jun Yongyan. Naturally, everything is considered for Jun Yongyan.


    "No matter, my father''s cultivation has reached an incredible level, and it''s very difficult to improve. If I have this millennium blood vessel, it will be different. Once my father breaks through again, he can find a chance to kill Prince Kang, and then the world will be ours."


    Jun Yongyan thought of happy place, smile of don''t close mouth, want to look up to laugh.


    "By the way, what happened to the two killers you were looking for last time?" Jun Yongyan looked at a Liang and said angrily: "you promised to get rid of the rubbish. What happened?"


    Ah Liang''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and he said with a dry smile, "master, calm down. Little peach has already heard that Princess Yu has rescued Bai Yunfei. It''s a complete accident."


    "I don''t care whether it''s an accident or not. In a word, I don''t want to see this person with that little slut. That little slut can only belong to me, do you understand?" Jun Yongyan stares at a Liang and says darkly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ll contact the killer later. If I fail again, I''ll give thanks for my death!" Ah Liang said with a stiff head.


    "Well." Jun Yongyan nodded and his face looked better.


    "600000!"


    A clear voice rang out, and the whole audience was dead silent. The needle could be heard. Everyone looked at the No. 5 VIP room, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    The smile on Jun Yongyan''s face solidified, and then his face was gloomy and terrible. He unconsciously clenched his fist and gritted his teeth: "how can this little bitch have so many yuan stones? Isn''t Xiao Taohong saying that she only has 300000 yuan at most? "


    Ah Liang and ADA, who had two fingers broken by Bai Yun, kept their heads down and didn''t speak. They have been following Jun Yongyan for a long time. They all know his temper very well. Anyone who speaks when he is angry will suffer if he is careless.


    Two people''s eyes, nose and heart, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Jun Yongyan didn''t move for a long time. He said angrily for a long time: "try to call out the little peach at night!"


    "Yes." A Liang answered and turned to go out.


    "The bid for VIP room 5 is 600000. Is there any more than 600000? Whether it''s to promote cultivation or to refine the body, the Millennium blood vessel is the first choice, and it can also prolong life. If you miss this opportunity, it will be too late to regret in the future. "


    Mubaili kept on talking. Although 600000 is not enough, who would think that money is too much.


    However, he called several times in a row, but there was no response. After all, it was not a small sum. It was a mountain.


    Prince Chu Hong, second prince Chu Feng, Prince Kang and Jun Yongyan were all silent. Everyone''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Is there more than 600000?" Seeing this situation, mubaili is a little worried. There are rules for the auction. If no one increases the price within a certain period of time, it will be decided with a hammer.


    "What a Chuyu, a yellow haired girl with such a great spirit. I underestimated you before." Prince Kang''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Lord, what should we do now?" Asked the housekeeper.


    "Back to the house!" Prince Kang left with a murderous air, which many people felt.


    "Bang!" Chu Hong smashed the cup and laughed angrily: "it''s my good sister. I''ve saved a lot of money. I really want to thank her sometime."


    "Smelly girl, dare to fight me, I can''t spare her!" The second prince Chu was furious and gritted his teeth.


    "Alas..." Mubaili called three times in a row, no one responded, but helplessly said: "600000 for the first time, 600000 for the second time, 600000 for the third time, deal!"


    With the setting hammer falling, the auction finally came to an end, and the crowd continued to talk. They all exclaimed that Princess Yu was so rich that she won two brothers, Prince Kang and the general''s house in the bidding, which was surprising.


    In the VIP room No.5, Chu Yu was relieved and finally got the blood of the millennium.


    "Congratulations Bai Yunfei sincerely thanks.


    "Thanks to your generosity." As soon as Chu Yu''s voice fell, the door of the VIP room was pushed open, and little Taohong came in with several people.


    "Princess Yu, Congratulations The first one is the vice president of Wanbao chamber of Commerce, smiling, followed by two maids, each holding a jade plate.


    "Deal directly. Chu Yu scoffs at his compliments. The biggest winner is the Wanbao chamber of Commerce. If it wasn''t for their royal infighting, they would have spent 500000 yuan and 100000 yuan more. Everyone would be a little unhappy. ""OK, Princess Yu, please check the goods." Vice president is not wordy, opened the red silk, revealing the jade slips and Millennium blood.


    Wanyu''s reputation will never be taken away when she reads it.


    Chu Yu''s total of 380000 Yuan Stone was transferred to the vice president. Then he took out Bai Yunfei''s Amethyst card and turned to 370000 yuan.


    The successful completion of the transaction, vice president smile more charming: "then I will not disturb Princess Yu, if necessary, we can provide escort Wanbao chamber of Commerce."


    "No more." Chu Yu refuses directly. In broad daylight, if you dare to fight against her in Chu Du, you''ll be looking for death.


    Chu Yu is in front, Bai Yunfei is wearing a mask and little peach, and they leave the auction house.


    "Huangmei, don''t go so fast. We haven''t talked for a long time. Let''s find a place to sit down."


    As soon as they walked out of the auction house, they met two people. The first one was chufeng, the second prince.


    "Another day. I have something else to do when I go back." Chu Yu refused directly. She didn''t like her brother at all. It wasn''t that she was ruthless, but that she couldn''t help it.


    Born in the royal family, she is a princess of a country. She seems to be superior and envied by countless people. However, the world is fair. Behind her boundless scenery, there are intrigues between her brothers and sisters, and they can hardly feel the existence of family affection.


    Otherwise, how can someone say that the most ruthless imperial family.


    But she was lucky. Although her mother died when she was very young, she had a father who loved her and loved her.


    "How big can it be? Recently I heard that you have found a man to keep in Yuyuan. Isn''t that the one behind you?" Chu Feng''s words are strange, and everyone can hear the irony in them.


    Chu Yu''s face suddenly became very ugly. She was trembling with anger. Even if others said anything, her brother even said so. Is there not a little affection for her brother and sister?


    "Second brother, you have gone too far!" Chu Yu said angrily, his eyes full of anger, and a trace of sadness.


    "Don''t be afraid to be told if you dare." Chu Feng snorted coldly, and his eyes were full of contempt. Then he looked at Bai Yunfei and said with a smile: "if you wear a mask on your face, it won''t be shameful! Ha ha ha... "


    Bai Yunfei clenched his fist, and there was a flash of killing intention in his eyes. However, he still breathed deeply and held back. At this time, the injury was not healed, and once he started, he would suffer greatly.


    "You dare to kill me!" Chu Feng''s face was cold, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    Chu Yu was startled, but she knew that her brother was cruel. She quickly moved a step to block Bai Yunfei and said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 153

    "Don''t be nervous. I just want to see what he looks like. A big man should not be afraid to see it." Chu Feng sneered.


    "Yunyang, let''s go!" Chu Yu is really angry and wants to leave, but Chu Feng is not willing to give up easily.


    "Huangmei, why hurry to go?" Chu Feng blocks the way. At the same time, with his sign, Liang Ba goes to Bai Yunfei. He is full of evil spirit.


    Chu Yu trembled when she saw this scene: "Chu Feng, don''t go too far!"


    "Oh, it seems that the rumors are true that Huangmei is so worried about this man. In that case, I have to see what my future brother-in-law looks like."


    Chu Feng said that he was ready to kill at last. He winked at Liang ba. The latter understood him and took a step forward. He reached out to Bai Yunfei''s face.


    It''s a face, not a mask. If you''re caught, you''ll be disfigured, or you''ll lose your life.


    "Stop it


    Chu Yu was so surprised and angry that she wanted to stop it. It was too late at this time.


    The news here has already attracted many people. Seeing this scene, some people sympathize and others gloat.


    It has long been said that Princess Yu has raised a man in Yuyuan. Although it is just a rumor, there is no fire without wind. It may not be greasy inside. Now seeing Bai Yunfei''s bad luck, many men want to cheer loudly.


    Liang Ba is the number one confidant of Chu Feng, the second prince. His cultivation has already reached the level of real martial arts. He is also a famous strong man in Chu capital. He is ruthless and frightening.


    Bai Yunfei stood motionless, as if he had been scared silly. People seemed to have seen Bai Yunfei''s face beyond recognition. At this time, Bai Yunfei finally moved, only to see a wrong step, leaving a remnant in place.


    "Eh!" Liang Ba can''t help but be stunned. He can feel that Bai Yunfei is just seven times of the true yuan realm, and his blood is unstable. He has injuries on his body. He can kill several such people with one slap. He thought he was safe, but he failed, which makes his face a little ugly.


    "What a wonderful body method!"


    There are many strong people in the crowd, and even many senior celebrities are watching. They are surprised at Bai Yunfei''s body method just now.


    "Hum!" Liang Ba hums coldly and rushes toward Bai Yunfei again. Those who are strong in Zhenwu are far superior to ordinary Zhenyuan in both strength and speed, just like an arrow from the string.


    But he was fast, and Bai Yunfei was faster. He jumped on the eaves of Wanbao auction house.


    "Stop it


    Liang Ba gang was ready to jump up. Just then, a cold shout came from the door of the chamber of Commerce.


    The visitors are dressed in colorful feather clothes, which are very beautiful. Every move has a clear spirit, like a Diexian in the world.


    "Who are you? How dare you meddle in my business Liang BA''s words are cold. If it wasn''t for the beauty, he would slap it.


    Su Ya sneered: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you start at the gate of our Wanbao chamber of Commerce. This has violated the bottom line of our chamber of Commerce. Now withdraw, or you will bear the consequences!"


    "You are a member of the Wanbao chamber of Commerce!" Liang BA was surprised. He didn''t look very good. No matter how arrogant he was, he didn''t dare to challenge others at the gate of Wanbao chamber of Commerce.


    However, he is used to being overbearing. If he is scared away by a woman, he will not have face in the future. He hums coldly: "there is a Wanbao chamber of Commerce here. You can''t mind it. I advise you not to mind your own business!"


    "Somebody Suya was too lazy to talk to him. As soon as the words came to an end, a dozen people rushed out of the auction house, each with a sword in his hand.


    These are the escorts of Wanbao chamber of Commerce, the elites who spend a lot of resources to cultivate, and each of them is more than seven masters of zhenyuanjing.


    Moreover, the chamber of commerce is rich in financial resources, and its hands are all top-quality magic tools, which shows that it is rich and powerful.


    Liang BA was startled. He was a strong man in Zhenwu realm, and he was not afraid of more than a dozen masters in Zhenyuan realm. But with more than a dozen top-grade magic weapons, it would be different.


    If you put the top-grade magic weapon in the remote city like Wangyue City, it can be used as a family heirloom. Its power is amazing. A master in Zhenyuan realm with the top-grade magic weapon is enough to threaten the strong in Zhenwu realm. If more than a dozen people go together, there is no other possibility but to flee.


    "Don''t do it!" Since the prince said, "how does Su Ya wake up in front of her


    "It''s the second prince. Take your men and go at once." Suya didn''t leave a face because of the identity of the other side''s second prince.


    Chu Feng is not angry, said with a smile: "today is my abrupt, another day must apologize face to face!"


    Chu Feng reluctantly received the goods, then made a wink at Liang Ba, and walked toward the distance.


    Su Ya waves to withdraw the person, then makes a wink to Bai Yunfei without any trace, turns around and walks in.


    "Who is this woman? I haven''t seen it before. ""I don''t know, but it seems that her position in Wanbao chamber of commerce is not low. She should be the core figure of the chamber of Commerce."


    The crowd talked about it, mainly because Su Ya was so beautiful. No matter her appearance or temperament, she was not much worse than Chu Yu, and she also had a mature charm. She was a man who would think when he saw her.


    Not far away, the prince Chu Hong took back his eyes: "Tianjian, look back and check the details of this woman."


    Feng Tianjian nodded, followed Chu Hong and quickly disappeared at the end of the street.


    "Yunyang, are you ok?" Chu Yu looks at Bai Yunfei and asks anxiously.


    "What can I do for you?" Bai Yunfei laughs. His injury has recovered 50% or 60%. Just now, he just used his body method, but he didn''t fight. Chu Yu just cared about it.


    Chu Yu also realized this, and her little face turned red: "let''s go back." With that, he ran away, shyly like a little daughter-in-law.


    Many people have seen this scene, there are a lot of heartbreaking voice, as long as a man will envy.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the Jade Garden, Chu Yu handed the Amethyst card and the jade slip to Bai Yunfei, and said, "the secret skill is only a beginner''s skill, and it is incomplete. You must not cultivate it by force."


    "Don''t worry. I''m afraid of death. I won''t make fun of my own life." Bai Yunfei said half jokingly.


    "Well." Chu Yu nodded, just ready to speak, at this time, a guard came running in a panic.


    "Princess, someone from the princess''s mansion said that her Majesty was coming. Please go back to the mansion immediately!"


    "I''m going back, and you can rest assured." Chu Yu said and led little peach to leave in a hurry.


    "How do I feel there''s not much?" Bai Yunfei stood in the same place and frowned. A moment later, his eyes brightened. "There''s something wrong with that guard No good


    In situ left a shadow, windmill lightning speed to the limit, along the way scared a lot of guards, thought it was an invasion.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t have time to explain to them at all. Since the guard came in, he felt something was wrong. Now he thought that the guard was very nervous, holding his fists with empty hands, which was deliberately suppressing the inner tension.


    It''s normal for the guard to be afraid of the princess, but it''s also a choice to be the guard of Yuyuan. It won''t be so unbearable, so there must be something wrong with that guard.


    "The blood of the millennium!"


    In addition to this, Bai Yunfei really can''t think of any other reason. Someone wants to take the risk, bribe or force the guard of Yuyuan, cheat Chuyu back, and then snatch it on the way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 154

    At this time, it was near dusk, and the jade garden was built in a remote place for the sake of purity. Therefore, there was a desolate road with few pedestrians.


    Bai Yunfei has raised his speed to the limit, and there are few people who dare to fight against Chu Yu in Chu, so the most likely way is to fight on this road.


    The road is not very long, but it''s not short. You can''t see the end at a glance. It will take some time at his speed.


    A strong wind swept over and rolled up a few fallen leaves. Bai Yunfei''s figure looked vaguely and described ghosts. In a moment, he saw Chu Yu and Xiao Taohong. In front of them was an abandoned alley. They were about to turn and walk out of this road. There was nothing unusual.


    "Do I think too much?"


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head. As soon as he is ready to go back, a sword suddenly lights up from the corner. The target is Chu Yu.


    "Be careful!" Bai Yunfei stepped on the ground hard, and the floor suddenly split like a spider web, and he rushed to the distance like a cheetah.


    However, he was still a hundred feet away from Chu Yu. When he rushed over, the cauliflower was cold, and he kept on walking. There were several dark yellow coins in his hand, and then he threw them out.


    His immortal gold body formula reached the peak of the second level of cultivation, with infinite power. A few dark yellow coins shot at the attacker with an incredible speed.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding


    The attacker was a masked man in black. He didn''t dare to be careless in the face of such a few dark yellow coins. He waved his sword to block them. The moment''s pause gave Chu Yu time to react.


    "Who are you?" Chu Yu retreated and asked aloud.


    "Hand over the blood of a thousand years and spare your life!" The masked man was murderous. He cut out three swords in a row, each of which was a killing move. It was clear that he wanted to kill Chu Yu and his death.


    "I''ll stop him, princess, go away!" Little Taohong takes out a sword to meet the masked man, but her cultivation is not as good as Chu Yu, and she is kicked away by the masked man.


    "Hand over the blood of the millennium!" The masked man''s cultivation was very high, and his speed was also very fast. He appeared in front of Chu Yu in an instant, and then he chopped down with a sword.


    "Dang!"


    Chu Yu held up her sword to fight against each other, and her great strength suddenly lifted it out. She vomited a mouthful of blood in the air, and her small face turned pale instantly. It was heartbreaking to look at it.


    In the face of Chu Yu, the masked man doesn''t have the slightest pity for her. He splits a sword again, aiming at Chu Yu''s left hand with a storage ring.


    Chu Yu''s body is in the middle of the sky, and she is seriously injured, but she is powerless to avoid it, and her eyes are full of fear.


    At this moment, a purple and blue sword cut through the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The masked man felt the danger and faced it with a sword. The two swords met quickly, and then exploded. The tyrannical energy flowed out in all directions, and he wanted to destroy everything.


    Bai Yunfei reaches out a hand and catches Chu Yu who is about to land. His right arm stretches out his sword and points to the masked man. His eyes are awe inspiring.


    Bai Yunfei was afraid that if he came a step later, Chu Yu''s hand would be gone, which was a painful blow to a beautiful woman.


    "What skill did you use just now?" The voice of masked people is a little hoarse and their eyes are a little dignified.


    With his accomplishments, it''s not difficult to notice that Bai Yunfei''s accomplishments are far different from him. To be able to spell with him, besides Bai Yunfei''s strong and pure vitality, what''s more important is his mysterious martial arts skills.


    "It''s a killing skill. Do you want to try it?" Bai Yunfei''s wrist shakes, and the purple and blue sword lights up again. It''s dazzling, but it''s carrying a fierce kill.


    "Boom..."


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The masked man stepped back three steps in a row to stabilize his body. There was a three inch long wound on his arm, and the blood kept falling.


    The masked man was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that he was hurt under the sword of a man whose cultivation was far inferior to his own. It''s really incredible.


    The masked man''s eyes changed for a while, and finally jumped up and down, and several jumps disappeared.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t go after him, and he didn''t have the ability to do it. He looked down at Chu Yu who was nestled in his arms. Although the latter''s small face was white, his big eyes were clear and bright, and his eyes were staring at him without blinking.


    Bai Yunfei showed a wry smile, and then "wow" spat out a mouthful of blood. Because he was really weak, it happened that all the blood spat out on Chu Yu''s pale face, and the red blood fell down her smooth face, looking a little sad and beautiful.


    "Yunyang! What''s the matter with you? " Chu Yu was stunned at first, and then exclaimed. Her eyes were full of worry. She wanted to stand up and help Bai Yunfei, but her injury was not lighter than that of Bai Yunfei, and she could not stand steadily.


    The masked man''s cultivation is very high. It seems that he hurt the masked man and got the upper hand. In fact, the main reason is that he used the sword too fast. The masked man was careless for a moment and was scared away at last. Otherwise, as long as the masked man used another sword just now, I''m afraid he would have gone to the king of hell for tea.


    "I''m really sorry to get your face dirty." Bai Yunfei said with a bitter smile, although the injury is very heavy, but the body is still very straight, let Chu Yu lean on his arms."Nothing." Chuyu shook her head with a smile, and then put a finger into her mouth.


    "Salty."


    Bai Yunfei smiles and says, "blood is salty. Do you think it''s sweet?"


    "No, there''s a little fragrance." Chu Yu said and took a drop of blood with her finger and put it into her mouth to taste. People who didn''t know thought she was tasting something good.


    Bai Yunfei is stunned to see, this girl must not like this taste, or let him bleed every day after how to do.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei''s expression, Chu Yu thought that Bai Yunfei didn''t believe it. She couldn''t help being a little anxious. "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, try it." Then he dipped his finger with a little blood, and put his finger into his mouth in the daze of Bai Yunfei.


    Chu Yu''s fingers are slender and long, warm as jade. Bai Yunfei almost unconsciously holds her fingers.


    Chu Yu immediately felt a current flowing into her body along her fingers. Then she felt numb all over her body. She quickly climbed a blush on her pale face. Then she realized how shameful her behavior was. She quickly pulled out her fingers and buried her head in her arms.


    When a woman is shy, she is the most beautiful. At least, Bai Yunfei thinks so. Looking at her shy appearance, she has a kind of rush to kiss her face. But at last, she still breathes deeply and holds back. She looks up at the little peach not far away and says, "you go to the princess''s house and call someone to come right away!"


    "Hum!" Xiao Taohong snorted coldly, then turned and left.


    Bai Yunfei reluctantly moves to the wall with Chu Yu in his arms. Two people sit on the ground against the wall, and then take out the pills.


    "You should be careful of little pink in the future." Bai Yunfei said suddenly.


    "Why?" Chu Yu blinks a pair of big eyes of water spirit, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Don''t you think she has a problem?" Bai Yunfei does not answer the rhetorical question.


    "I know that she is divulging information to Jun Yongyan, the second son of the general''s mansion. I have already warned her. I believe she will not dare to do so in the future." Chu Yu said.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and shakes his head: are you sure she only informs Jun Yongyan? "


    "Why do you ask that?" Chu Yu was puzzled.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "the masked man knew little peach just now!"


    "What, impossible." Chu Yu immediately shook her head: "just now she was in front of me, and she was injured."


    "It''s just an appearance. According to the masked man''s cultivation, it''s just a convenient sword to kill her. A kick will delay a little bit of time. At that time, the masked man should have made a convenient sword, but he didn''t, so I''m sure they knew each other."


    It''s not just a guess, it''s something he inferred from some clues. He''s at least 90% sure.


    If others say so, Chu Yu certainly doesn''t believe it, but now the person who says this is Bai Yunfei. She knows that Bai Yunfei won''t cheat her, but she still doubts whether Bai Yunfei guesses wrong.


    "Is it because masked people don''t want to kill?" Chu Yu guessed.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile. "The masked man even wants to kill you. How can he care about a little maid?"


    Chu Yu was stunned. She thought that Bai Yunfei was right. At that time, the masked man was cruel and wanted to kill her. If Bai Yunfei hadn''t come here, she would not be able to see the world now.


    "Since I was eight years old, little Taohong has been following me. She is a few years older than me. We have been playing together and growing up together. It has been ten years since I treated her well. I really can''t figure out why she betrayed me?"


    Chu Yu seems to be explaining to Bai Yunfei and asking herself. Her eyes are moist and two tears fall down her cheek.


    It''s the first time for Bai Yunfei to see her cry, not because of danger or injury, but because of the betrayal of the maid.


    As a princess, maybe she is a little strict at ordinary times, but deep in her heart, she is just like a half sister to Xiao Taohong, otherwise she informs Jun Yongyan with Xiao Taohong. Such betrayal is an unforgivable crime. As a result, she only gives a few symbolic reprimands.


    "Ask the world what love is, teach people to live and die together!" Bai Yunfei felt something in his heart and unconsciously chanted it out.


    "If you ask what love is in the world, you can teach people to live and die together." Chu Yu read again, "this sentence is very good, what did you guess?"


    "You already have the answer in your mind."


    Chu Yu showed a wry smile at the corner of her mouth: "I used to guess, but now you can be sure that little peach fell in love with a man. Only in this way can she betray me."


    "It''s just that she fell in love with a man she shouldn''t have fallen in love with. I''ve expected her ending to be miserable."


    Chu Yu agreed and nodded: "Jun Yongyan can''t like her. It''s just playing with her feelings and asking her to help tip off the news."


    "The masked man just now was not sent by Jun Yongyan. He won''t be willing to kill you." Bai Yunfei said again."Why?" Chu Yu suddenly found that she was like a curious baby today, always asking why.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 155

    Chu Yu stares at Bai Yunfei like a curious baby, and the latter explains with a smile: "it''s so beautiful. A man will be moved. Jun Yongyan is no exception. He won''t be willing to kill you if he wants you."


    Chu Yu can''t help but blush when she hears the words. She whispers, "what about you?"


    "Me?" White cloud flies Leng for a moment, don''t understand a way: "how can I kill you?"


    "That''s not what I asked. You said that a man would be excited when he saw me. What about you?"


    Chu Yu''s face turned red to her ears, and her voice became smaller and smaller. In the end, her voice was almost inaudible.


    "I''m a man, too." Bai Yunfei answered her in another way. If you are a man, you will be moved. If you are a man, you will be moved.


    Chu Yu''s hands played with the hem of her clothes. Her heart was like a deer bumping. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Bai Yunfei''s eyes.


    "You mean the masked man was sent by a woman?" Chu Yu said.


    "It''s possible, but not absolutely." Bai Yunfei thought for a moment and said.


    "What about the other possibility?" Chu Yu asked again.


    "The most ruthless imperial family, your brothers will not covet your beauty, because you are brothers and sisters." Bai Yunfei said with emotion.


    Chu Yu didn''t seem to be surprised at all, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "as a princess of a country, she seems to have no worries about food and clothing, and has boundless scenery. In fact, only we can know the pain behind her back. The royal family has always been fighting for power and profit. Brothers and sisters are not like relatives, but more like competitors and enemies. Even if they want to stay out of the business, sometimes they force you to participate in it. "


    Bai Yunfei nodded his head. While getting the superior living conditions, he also lost the happiness of family that ordinary people can easily get.


    There is no perfect thing in the world. If you get something, you will lose something.


    "Have you guessed something?" Bai Yunfei looks at Chu Yu and asks, because she is calm.


    "It''s my big brother!" The corner of Chu Yu''s eye slides two lines of clear tears. Other people''s elder brother can fight for her younger sister and others. Even if her elder brother doesn''t protect her, he even has to kill her. This is the biggest sorrow in the world.


    "How can you be so sure? What did you find? " Bai Yunfei was slightly curious. He just guessed that it was her relatives, but he was not sure who it was.


    "Although the masked man is masked, his body shape and I recognize him. He is my brother''s confidant Feng Tianjian, and there is a small birthmark on the back of his hand holding the sword, so I''m sure it''s him." Chu Yu gritted her teeth and said angrily.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "it seems that your elder brother is really not simple. In front of you, your second brother has a conflict with you. He sends someone to kill you at this time. Everyone will doubt your second brother. It''s a good plan to kill two birds with one stone."


    Chuyu''s mouth showed a sneer, "my elder brother is insidious and good at scheming, and my second brother is gifted. His cultivation is outstanding among our brothers and sisters, even more powerful than my elder brother."


    "But my second brother is impulsive. It''s like he''s at the door of an auction house today. Only he can do it."


    Bai Yunfei nodded his head. This kind of person is a type with simple mind and developed limbs. He is a general but not a handsome one. It''s hard for him to fight the enemy and play strategy.


    "Princess!"


    Accompanied by a noisy sound of footsteps, a group of guards came in a hurry. The first one was little peach.


    Bai Yunfei and Chu Yu go to the princess mansion together. They are both seriously injured and need a long time of cultivation. Especially Bai Yunfei, the old wound is not healed, and the new wound is rising again. Even Dan Shi feels very difficult when he is injured.


    Bai Yunfei has a bitter smile. Since he fell off the cliff, his wounds have never been broken. If he hadn''t practiced the immortal golden body formula and had a strong physical body, he would not have died.


    Chu Yu, the monarch, was furious when he learned that his baby daughter had been attacked and seriously injured. He ordered the whole city to search for assassins. For a moment, the whole city was stormed and stormed. He went door to door to search for suspicious people. As long as his arm was injured, he would be taken away for interrogation.


    People are in a panic, but they get nothing. These people who hurt their arms are all injured by various accidents. Their accomplishments are generally not high. The highest one is the quintessence of Zhenyuan realm. According to the clue given by Chu Yu, the assassin is a strong man in Zhenwu realm.


    It''s right to think about it. Chu Yu is very intelligent and talented. She has been a master of Zhenyuan seven times since she was young, and she has top-grade magic weapons. It''s very difficult for people in Zhenwu to hurt her.


    However, those who are strong in Zhenwu are not ordinary people. Many of them are from big families. Some of them used to be disciples of Fenglei cave and flame valley. Even Chu Yu, who is the king of a country, can''t arrest all those who are strong in Zhenwu for interrogation.


    Chuyu knew that chufeng had a conflict with Chuyu on that day, and then rebuked chufeng in Jinluan hall.


    Chu Feng even called for injustice, not to mention how much he was aggrieved. Although he didn''t like this sister, he never wanted to kill her.Chu Yu also knows what virtue he has for his son. He knows that he is wronged, so he has to give him a lecture. It''s just to let him cool down and vent his anger by the way.


    More than half a month later, the storm gradually subsided. Chu Yu''s injury was better under the careful care of Chu Yu''s imperial Dan master.


    However, Bai Yunfei''s injury is still very serious, even the powerful recovery of immortal jinshenjue is not improved, which makes Dan Shi helpless.


    Chu Yu came to see Bai Yunfei after her injury was better. As a result, Dan Shi said that she had no strength to return to heaven, which made her falter and almost fainted.


    "Princess!" Little peach red quickly supported Chu Yu to sit down, the latter waved his hand, looked at Dan Shi and asked: "is there no other way?"


    "There is no way, but..." Dan''s brow was tight and wrinkled. He was very embarrassed.


    "You have a way to say it quickly. As long as you can cure his injury, no matter what the cost is."


    Chu Yu said firmly, tears in his eyes.


    "This young master has a strong physique. He should have practiced some body training methods. If he can refine his body with a thousand years of blood and other miraculous drugs, he can not only recover his injury, but also upgrade his body to a higher level."


    "I have a thousand years of blood. You said it earlier." Chu Yu was very excited.


    Although the Millennium blood is very precious, it is still more important for Bai Yunfei in her eyes. Unconsciously, this man has entered her heart. It hurts to see him hurt so badly.


    Master Dan''s appearance was that he wanted to talk and stop. Chu Yu looked at him and wanted to beat him. Then she said, "Millennium Xuezhen is the main medicine, but its efficacy is too overbearing. It must be supplemented with other miraculous drugs to reconcile its power. Otherwise, in the current state of the young master, he can''t bear its overbearing power at all..."


    Chu Yu''s eyes were full of anger. After saying that for a long time, she still didn''t talk about the point, but she was very angry.


    Dan Shi was startled, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then said: "most of these auxiliary elixirs can be found, but one of them, the one named zuishengcao, is a little troublesome."


    "Drunk soul grass." Chu Yu thought for a moment, without any impression, "where can I find it?"


    "The capital is there." But respectfully.


    "It''s a surprise to me. It''s easy to do since there is something in the capital. No matter how much I pay, I''ll buy back the drunken spirit grass in the palace or in the Wanbao chamber of Commerce." Chu Yuxin swore.


    The corner of Dan''s mouth twitched for a moment, and then he said three words: "general''s house!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 156

    Chu Yu is stunned. Junyongyan''s house is junyongyan''s house. The other party has been pestering her. I''m always afraid that I can''t avoid it. If I go to find him, the other party will definitely take advantage of the fire and offer conditions, and the conditions must be something she doesn''t want to accept.


    These things are already well known, Dan master also know, so has been very hesitant, "this is the only way, as for how to choose, it depends on the princess you mean."


    "I''ll go!" Chu Yu didn''t hesitate for long, but a trace of firmness flashed in her eyes. For Bai Yunfei, she had no choice but to go.


    "Princess, are you really going?" Little peach asked.


    Chuyu''s mouth showed a sneer. She was completely disappointed with little Taohong and turned around to go out.


    "Xiaoyu!"


    A weak voice sounded, Chu Yu heard the voice quickly turned around: "Yunyang, you can rest assured, I will cure your injury."


    Bai Yunfei sat up from the bed, pale, gently shook his head, weak said: "you come here, I have something to say to you."


    "You go out first!" Chu Yu says to Dan Shi and Xiao Taohong that she knows Bai Yunfei has something to say to her alone.


    "Yunyang, you have injuries. Lie down first." After waiting for two people to leave, Chu Yu doesn''t need to deliberately suppress anything, and goes to sit beside the bed.


    "I''m fine. My life is tough." Bai Yunfei smiles and shakes his head. He knows that his condition is not as bad as master Dan said. Immortal gold body gives him tenacious vitality. It''s just that he''s been injured more and more in recent days, which is hard to cure for a while. In fact, as long as he''s given a year and a half, he can completely recover himself.


    However, what he lacks most is time. Yeqingcheng and Zilan are still waiting for him in some unknown place. His master, who has been dying in name, has been eyeing yeqingcheng. He can''t afford to waste half a year.


    Chu Yu red eyes said: "you have something to say to me, now you can say."


    "Do you have to go to the general''s house?" Bai Yunfei asked solemnly.


    "As long as I can cure your injury, I will not hesitate!" Chu Yu''s eyes said firmly.


    "Well, put your ear in." Bai Yunfei doesn''t wait for Chu Yu to react, so he reaches for her shoulder and puts his mouth close to her ear


    The heat in her ear made Chu Yu tremble, and the strong opposite sex breath made her feel soft. This wonderful feeling was never experienced before. Until Bai Yunfei finished speaking, she came back to herself for a long time.


    "Do you remember what I told you?" Bai Yunfei looks at Chu Yu in a daze and asks in uncertainty.


    "I remember." Chu Yu words fell to get up and ran out, a blush to the root of the ear, a careful liver plop plop plop jump ceaselessly.


    Looking at Chu Yu''s escape, Bai Yunfei''s face is puzzled, shakes his head, closes his eyes, and continues to heal.


    Early the next morning, Chu Yu took Xiao Taohong and a group of guards to the general''s house.


    After the last attack, Chu Yu selected eight guards to protect his precious daughter.


    Each of these eight guards is a top-notch master in Zhenyuan realm. They use top-grade magic weapons. If they work together, even the strong in Zhenwu realm will have to give up.


    Jun Yongyan is very happy when he learns that Chu Yu is coming. He has been salivating over Chu Yu''s beauty. Every time he goes to find her, he always sticks his hot face to his cold ass. now Chu Yu comes to the door in person, and he will never give him a look again.


    In fact, it''s true. Although Chu Yu is still cold, at least he doesn''t give him a look, which makes Jun Yongyan very happy. He prepares good wine and dishes and treats him warmly.


    After three rounds of wine, Jun Yongyan put down his glass, looked at Chu Yu and said, "Xiaoyu, thank you. Although I know you come to me for a purpose, I''m still very happy."


    Chu Yu''s eyes twinkled for a moment. Just as he was ready to speak, he was stopped by Jun Yongyan. He said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, I know you so well. If you have something to ask me for help, you will never come to my home. But if you can think of me when you have something to do, I''m still very happy. Let''s say what you want me to do."


    "Well, I won''t beat around the Bush any more. I''m looking for you today to buy your drunken soul grass. If you have any conditions, just say it. As long as it''s not too much, I can promise you."


    Jun Yongyan took a glass of wine and drank it before he spoke slowly: "drunken soul grass is a treasure of our general''s mansion. Although it is not as good as the thousand year old blood gall, it is also a rare treasure. If I give it to you, I''m afraid my father will have to break my legs when he comes back, unless..."


    Chu Yu stares at Jun Yongyan tightly. She knows that the other party''s condition is absolutely not simple. Now she can only pray that the condition won''t make her too embarrassed.


    "Xiaoyu, you know I like you. As long as you agree to marry me, I will offer you the drunken soul grass with both hands!" Jun Yongyan said with a smile.


    Chu Yu clenched her fist, and her face was ugly. She had guessed that the other party had taken the opportunity to coerce her. She took a deep breath to keep calm as far as possible, and said: "Jun Yongyan, you can''t force me to deal with emotional affairs. I can''t promise you this condition.""No?" Jun Yongyan showed a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "OK, I''ll change a condition. If you exchange the Millennium blood, I''ll give you the drunken soul grass."


    Chu Yuqi almost ran away. Although drunk soul grass is precious, its value is far from equal to that of thousand year old Xuezhen. It''s just that it''s hard to find it for a while because it''s rare.


    She went to the Wanbao fair to ask. The drunken soul grass in the general''s mansion was sold at the auction three years ago at the price of 80000 yuan stone.


    "Jun Yongyan, you don''t want the lion to open his mouth." Chu Yuqiang held back his anger and said, "the drunken soul grass that you bought for 80000 yuan in general''s mansion, now I''ll give you 200000 yuan."


    If you change hands, you can earn 120000 yuan. If you change hands, you will sell it without saying a word. But Jun Yongyan is different. It''s not easy to find an opportunity for Chu Yu to ask him. Of course, she can''t do it easily.


    "Don''t worry about this. We haven''t had a good chat together for a long time. Today we are not drunk and have no return!"


    Jun Yongyan raised his glass. Although Chu Yu was not willing, he could only give up when he asked for help.


    Two people have been drinking until midnight, although Chu Yu has not weak cultivation, but also still drunk, "Jun Yongyan, I''ve talked, I''ve drunk too, now you can give me drunk soul grass."


    "Yes, I don''t need Yuanshi. I want one third of the Millennium blood."


    Jun Yongyan smiles at Chu Yu, which is his real purpose.


    The Millennium blood vessel can also be divided. It only needs to be sealed up with a special seal, and it can''t last long. However, it doesn''t matter to him. After he gets the Millennium blood vessel, he can take it. At that time, he will work hard to break through the real martial Arts realm or even a higher realm.


    As long as you have strong strength, you can have a greater voice.


    "Well, I promise you." Chu Yu didn''t hesitate. She had already asked Dan Shi that the efficacy of a millennium Xuezhen is huge. Half of it is enough. Even if she gives Jun Yongyan a part, she can still use some for herself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 157

    At the gate of the general''s mansion, seeing Chu Yu and his party leave, Jun Yongyan''s mouth shows a sneer and says, "are you sure this medicine won''t be found?"


    Behind Jun Yongyan is a middle-aged man who looks more than 40 years old. Wen Yan said confidently: "although you can rest assured, drunk soul grass and drunk immortal powder are both non-toxic, but the combination of the two things is highly toxic, and they are colorless and tasteless. No one can find them."


    "According to you, that boy is dead this time!" Jun Yongyan said with a smile.


    "It''s true that zuishengcao and zuixiansan are extremely poisonous. What''s more, they have to cooperate with the hegemonic things like Millennium Xuezhen, which can give full play to the poison. Even those who are strong in real martial arts will die." Said the middle-aged man.


    "If you want to rob a woman from me, you''ll have to send you on the road ahead of time." Jun Yongyan''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, and then the corners of his mouth showed a dirty smile: "little bitch, you can''t escape from my palm!"


    ¡­¡­


    The day after Chu Yu got the drunken soul grass, he asked Dan Shi to prepare it.


    In one room, there was a big tripod with a height of one person. There was a fire under the tripod. Two maids were responsible for watching the fire.


    The tripod is full of liquid medicine. The liquid medicine is as bright as blood. It looks creepy.


    At this time, the liquid medicine could not stop rolling, and it had been boiled, and the temperature was high.


    However, there was a man in the high temperature liquid. This was a man with his eyes closed and his teeth clenched. His face was distorted due to the pain.


    "He looks so miserable. Is he going to be ok?" Chu Yu is anxious to walk back and forth, looking at the painful appearance of Bai Yunfei, her heart is like a needle pricking pain.


    Dan Shi said: "although the princess is at ease, refining her body is like refining herself as a weapon. The only difference is that human beings are flesh and blood. They know pain. If they want to get a strong body, they need to bear the non-human pain that ordinary people can''t bear."


    "The best way to be a master is to eat bitterly. Since young master Yun has chosen this road, he must have amazing perseverance. At this time, we should believe him."


    "The progress of physical cultivation is slow, and he has to endure inhuman pain. The gain is not worth the loss. I don''t know what he thinks." Chu Yu complained.


    Hearing this, master Dan shook his head with a smile and said, "the princess''s words are different. Although the martial arts practitioners have many hardships, they have many advantages. They are full of vitality, amazing resilience and strong defense. If master Yun had not such a strong body, he would not have been in the world for such a heavy injury."


    Chu Yu nodded in agreement. She agreed with this point. Bai Yunfei didn''t fall to death when he fell from such a high place. It was because of his strong body that he had become a meat sauce for a long time.


    Dan shidun then said: "in ancient times, those ancients were all cultivating their bodies, competing with fierce animals for food, and striving for survival in the fighting of all ethnic groups."


    "At that time, there was no way to cultivate vitality at all. In the end, we didn''t stand out from the competition for supremacy among all ethnic groups. In the archaic times, our human race had become the master of this land. Even the powerful beasts such as dragon, Phoenix and unicorn were defeated by our human ancestors, relying on flesh and blood."


    Chu Yu nodded again. These are all records in ancient books. She once read these records. It''s said that the cultivation of the physical body has reached the extreme. She can break the stars with her fist, step on the heaven and earth, and the physical body is immortal.


    "I know all this, but the speed of physical cultivation is slow, and it also needs to bear non-human pain. It also needs a lot of natural materials and local treasures to refine the body." Chu Yu paused for a moment, and then said: "in ancient times, there were many natural resources and natural treasures, but they couldn''t stand the extravagance. In the Taigu era, it was more and more difficult to find the natural resources and natural treasures for refining the body, so our ancestors had to find another way."


    "Not bad." Dan Shi continued: "in the Taigu era, the supreme leader of human beings was the emperor of the past and the present. The emperor also discovered this problem, so it took thousands of years to create the first fundamental Qi cultivation method suitable for our human cultivation. "


    Chu Yu nodded his head and said, "the cultivation of vitality is fast, and there are not many natural materials and land treasures needed, and there is no need to bear the pain of quenching the body. In ancient times, few people practiced the body, and in today''s era, few people practiced the body."


    "Yes, in today''s era, there are not many people who dare to cultivate the body. Young master Yun is a man with great perseverance and great spirit, so the princess doesn''t have to worry at all. Only after the quenching is completed, young master Yun will be able to recover as before, and the body will go up to a higher level."


    Dan master also saw the ambiguous relationship between Chu Yu and Bai Yunfei, so he flattered him.


    Get Dan Shi''s assurance, Chu Yu''s heart got some comfort, but looking at Bai Yunfei''s twisted face, she was really worried.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei is undergoing a transformation. He knows nothing about anything that happens outside. The boundless pain surrounds him from head to foot, from skin to bone marrow, and pains his heart.


    "Click! Click


    The sound of bone fracture is particularly clear in the home room, and Bai Yunfei''s skin can''t bear the huge power of medicine. The red blood is mixed with the red medicine, and it''s hard to tell whether it''s blood or medicine.The medicine effect of Millennium Xuezhen is really overbearing. Although it has the mild power of zuishengcao and more than a dozen other miraculous drugs, and diluted with water, it is still overbearing.


    The tumbling liquid from the split skin kept drilling in, seeping into every inch of flesh and blood bones, comparable to the skeleton of the medium-sized magic weapon, can not withstand the power of the medicine, inch by inch broken.


    Bai Yunfei clenched his teeth and struggled to support him. The boundless pain made him almost collapse. However, he still clenched his teeth and persisted with great perseverance. He had no choice. One step forward and one step back was the abyss. He did not allow himself to fail.


    As time goes by, the day goes by. For others, it may just be a matter of going out to play and having a sleep, but for Baiyun, it''s like years.


    No, every minute and every second is a kind of torment for him, and this day is as long as a century.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei has been lying in the blood red liquid. His whole body is like a puddle of mud, and his bones are all broken. If anyone knows all this, he will be shocked. If his bones are broken, he is a complete waste, and he can''t take care of himself.


    Chu Yu anxiously walks around the tripod. She can''t see what''s going on inside. But for master Dan''s repeated assurance, she has to find someone to take Bai Yunfei out.


    "You must hold on." Master Dan said secretly in his heart, and his eyes were staring at the tripod tightly. At this time, his heart was not as calm as it seemed. It was the first time that he did such a thing. According to the records, it was very dangerous to refine his body. If he was careless, he would be doomed.


    Now he can only pray that Bai Yunfei can survive, otherwise if there is something wrong with Bai Yunfei, Princess Yu will have to kill him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 158

    "Jun Yongyan, get out of here!"


    Jun Yongyan is drinking tea in the garden. A roar of anger comes from the gate. You can feel a surge of anger far away.


    "Here we are." Jun Yongyan gently sipped his tea. It was no accident or worry.


    "We succeeded, but the princess''s anger is not easy to handle." It was a middle-aged man who thought of using zuixiansan to cooperate with zuishengcao to turn it into a strange poison.


    His name is Ma Hou. It''s a funny name. Originally, he was a notorious monk. He was good at using poison. He was insidious and cunning. In addition, his cultivation was not vulgar. Although he offended many people, he still lived a natural and unrestrained life. Recently, he was brought under the command of Jun Yongyan.


    "Don''t you think women''s angry looks are also very moving?"


    Jun Yongyan shows a meaningful smile, and then gets up and goes out. He just meets Chu Yu who comes in angrily.


    At this time, Chu Yu''s face was full of anger, and her eyes were full of anger. She was gnashing her teeth and wanted to eat people.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter with you?" Jun Yongyan pretended to be surprised and said: "who made you angry, tell me, I''ll help you teach him."


    "Jun Yongyan, you don''t pretend to be confused. Are you poisoning the drunken soul grass?" Chu Yu yelled angrily.


    Jun Yongyan sneered in his heart, but on the surface he was shocked: "Xiaoyu, you can''t talk nonsense. How can I poison you?"


    "Bah! With your name, I will kill you today to avenge Yunyang! "


    A long sword appeared in Chu Yu''s hand. It can''t help saying that it was a sword to Jun Yongyan.


    "You are crazy!" Jun Yongyan jumps away in a hurry, and an anger rises in his heart.


    "Go to hell!" Chu Yu was completely dazzled by the anger, one sword after another, just wanted to crush Jun Yongyan to pieces.


    Jun Yongyan keeps avoiding. Unfortunately, the garden is destroyed by the ruthless sword Qi, and the rockery collapses suddenly.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Yongyan is infuriated. It''s not difficult for him to defeat Chu Yu with his accomplishments, but he doesn''t dare to hurt Chu Yu. Otherwise, the monarch will blame him and let him go. In this way, he can only defend but not fight back, not to mention how angry he is.


    Chu Yu doesn''t depend on and doesn''t scratch. She chases and kills Jun Yongyan for two hours. Finally, she is really tired. She is pulled away by little Taohong and the guard.


    "Little bitch, you wait for me. I will let you climb up to my bed before long, and then I will see how to deal with you!"


    Jun Yongyan''s lungs are about to explode, and then looking at Ma Hou, he said: "the order goes on. From today on, I''ll shut up. No one can disturb me!"


    ¡­¡­


    In just one day, the story of Princess Yu''s havoc in the general''s mansion spread all over the capital. Everyone was puzzled. What happened to Princess Yu?


    You know, Princess Yu is not an unreasonable person. There must be a reason for her fire.


    Before long, another piece of news quickly spread to every corner of the capital.


    "Have you heard that little white face is dead!"


    "Which little white face?" People don''t understand.


    "The guy who used to stick to Princess Yu all day seems to be called Yunyang."


    "No, how did he die?" Everyone is curious.


    "No mistake, I have a relative who is a guard in Princess mansion. He told me that Yunyang was seriously injured, so Princess Yu went to the general mansion to change a drunken spirit grass, and then cooperated with Millennium Xuezhen to treat his injury. It was very smooth in front of him, but in the end, she suddenly bled and died."


    "No? True or false? " People are skeptical.


    "You can''t be wrong. The reason why Princess Yu made a big fuss in the general''s house is that she suspected that the second young master of the jun family had poisoned the drunken soul grass. Otherwise, why have you ever seen Princess Yu so sad and angry?"


    "Yes! What''s the matter when you say that? Mr. Jun''s move is really wonderful. He has got rid of his rival in silence. "


    The truth soon spread, from restaurants to streets, and everyone was talking about it.


    For Jun Yongyan''s move, some people despise and some people cheer. After all, Princess Yu is the dream lover of countless men. Even if she knows that they won''t belong to her without Bai Yunfei, she still doesn''t want to see other men smear her.


    At this time, the protagonists of the incident all disappeared. Jun Yongyan closed the door after Chu Yu left. He exchanged the drunken soul grass for a small part of the Millennium blood. He said it was one-third, but in fact he didn''t even have one-fifth.


    However, the efficacy of Millennium Xuezhen is huge enough for him to advance a step further.


    Chu Yu, the other protagonist, stayed in the princess''s house and did not see any guests. It is said that he did not even see the king.


    Time is the most terrible power in the world. As the days go by, no one mentions the sudden death of Yunyang.


    Many wonderful things happen every day. The world will not stop because of one person''s death.Autumn comes and winter comes, cold wind howls, Chu has ushered in this year''s first snow, white, as if for the earth put on a layer of white wedding dress.


    On this day, the gate of Princess mansion, which had been closed for more than two months, opened again. A figure in white stepped out of the gate and stood on the snow, perfectly integrated with snow. If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s a snowman.


    The owner of the figure is Chu Yu. More than two months later, she is still so young and beautiful, but she has some things that are not clear.


    The chariot was already ready at the door. Two white one horned horses were used as power. They were as smooth as the wind. They could not feel any turbulence when sitting on them.


    The chariot was followed by eight guards in gold armour with gold helmets on their faces.


    The goal of the group was obvious. They went straight to the palace and met many chariots on the way. All of them had the same goal.


    Pedestrians on the road have to avoid, for so many chariots at the same time to the palace, not surprised.


    Everyone who has been in the capital for a long time knows that the royal family of the state of Chu has a secret place. The entrance is in the palace. The entrance is usually sealed and only opens for a few days at this time of the year. The purpose is to let the heirs of the younger generation go in and experience.


    In addition to the princes and daughters, there are also some princes, vassals or generals who are the children of giants.


    When Chu Yu''s chariot stopped at the gate of the palace, two or more chariots had already stopped here.


    Chuyu ignored the others and took eight gold guards to the palace.


    "Huangmei, long time no see."


    Chuyu heard this voice, immediately Daimei a wrinkle, eyes flashed a trace of displeasure, "it''s the second emperor brother, what can I do for you?"


    It''s Chu Feng, the second prince, who is very aggressive. He said with a smile: "it''s very dangerous in the secret place. You''ll go with me later and let the second brother protect you."


    "The second brother''s kindness, Xiao Yuxin lead, but I have a guard protection, don''t bother the second brother." Chu Yu refused directly.


    Protecting her? That''s nice. Thank God for not harming her.


    "Guard?" Chu Feng''s corners of the mouth show a disdainful smile, scornful of saw a few gold armour Wei one eye, "depend on this gang of waste also can protect you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 159

    "Can this bunch of trash protect you?"


    Chu Feng''s words infuriated several gold armor guards.


    Although they are guards, they are the top experts in Zhenyuan realm. They have top-quality magic weapons in their hands. Even if they meet the strong in Zhenwu realm, they can fight. Now they are said to be rubbish. How can they not be angry.


    However, because the other side is the second prince, they can only clench their fists and endure despite their anger.


    But one of them flashed a fierce color in his eyes.


    "Well?" Chu Feng is the most accomplished person of the young generation of the royal family. He immediately sensed the killing intention and burst out: "how dare you, you want to kill me!"


    "Let me get rid of him!" Liang Ba took one step and slapped him in the face. The murders were all over the place, and the air of the strong in Zhenwu was diffused.


    "Stop it Chu Yu was furious. With a flash of cold light in her hand, a blue sword cut Liang BA''s arm.


    At the same time, the guard who was attacked by Liang Ba dodged and let Liang Ba lose his hand. He quickly took back his arm and retreated. However, he still felt a pain in his arm and shed red blood.


    "You..." Liang Ba points to Chu Yu, and is surprised and angry. If he reacts more slowly, I''m afraid his arm will be separated from his body.


    "Bold! You dare to be disrespectful to my princess. Do you want to rebel? "


    Chu Yu''s words fell down again with a sword. At this time, she was as powerful as a queen.


    Although Liang BA was angry, he didn''t dare to fight with Chu Yu. Although he was strong in real martial arts, if he hurt Chu Yu, the monarch would have to break him up, so he could only escape.


    "Liang Ba! Step back


    Chu Feng stepped forward to stop Chu Yu, who still wanted to continue his work, and showed a smile: "people often say that we should look at each other with new eyes on the third day of farewell. Today I finally understand that the cultivation of Huangmei is progressing so fast. Congratulations!"


    "Don''t make fun of me, brother Erhuang. My accomplishments are far worse than brother Erhuang."


    Chu Yu''s modesty and complacency can''t be concealed. After refining the remaining thousand years of blood, her accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. In just over two months, she has reached the peak of Zhenyuan realm. It''s only half a step away from Zhenwu realm, and she can set foot in Zhenwu realm at any time.


    She is only 18 years old this year. At this age, with such accomplishments, it is hard to find another one in the territory of Chu.


    Chu Yu with eight gold armor guards valiantly left, but Chu Feng''s face is very ugly.


    "The thousand year old Xuezhen is really powerful. Only a part of it will transform the girl into a new woman. It''s just around the corner."


    Chu Feng''s face was gloomy and his heart was filled with hatred.


    "Your Highness doesn''t need to worry about it. Even if Princess Yu has set foot in Zhenwu, she is not your Highness''s opponent. Your highness doesn''t need to worry about it." Said Ba Liang.


    "You don''t understand!" Chu Feng shook her head and frowned. "This girl is a rare water spirit. There is a real dragon blood of our royal family in her body. She can fight across the ranks. It''s hard for her to fight at the same level. If she breaks through the real martial arts realm, she can fight against the experts of the real martial arts realm. It''s a big threat to me."


    Liang BA''s mouth twitched when he heard the word "water spirit body". As we all know, spirit body has more than 90% spirit root constitution. In the age when spirit body can''t come out, spirit body is king.


    The reason why the spirit body is powerful is that the speed of spirit body cultivation is far faster than that of ordinary friars, and the pure and condensed vitality is far more powerful than that of ordinary friars of the same level, so the spirit body is very terrible.


    Moreover, the royal family of Chu had a real dragon blood, because the first king of Chu was a dragon man.


    Dragon people are the children born from the combination of human and dragon, which contains the blood of real dragon. The real dragon is one of the most powerful races in the world. Although it is rare in number, its strength is terrible, and it is not the top experts in the world.


    Although the lineage of the dragon people is getting thinner and thinner from generation to generation, occasionally some descendants will return to their ancestors, and the rare lineage of the dragon people will increase. The reason why Chu Feng oppresses the younger generation of the royal family is that the lineage of the dragon people in his body appears the trace of returning to their ancestors.


    Now, Chu Yu is not only an ancestor of blood, but also a rare spirit body. The combination of the two can fight with almost no God body in billions.


    Chu Yu went out a long way with eight gold armor guards, and then whispered, "my second brother is very strong. After entering the secret place, we try to avoid him and don''t conflict with him."


    A gold guard who was half body behind Chu Yu nodded gently, and the essence in his eyes suddenly appeared. This man was no one else. It was Bai Yunfei who had died in the eyes of everyone.


    Jun Yongyan adds Zuixian powder to zuishengcao, which turns into highly toxic, colorless and tasteless. Even the Dan master who treated him didn''t notice.


    When he was refining his body, the poison penetrated into every cell in his body and almost killed him. However, Jun Yongyan and the poisoned people would never think that his constitution is the wind and thunder body, which is unique in today''s world.


    Lei''s method of replacing heaven and earth is to destroy all the Yin and evil in the world. Just when he can''t hold on to the poison, Lei''s attribute is infuriated and counterattacks on his own. The overbearing Lei''s attribute refines all the poison out of the body. Although it''s dangerous, it''s dangerous in the end.After refining all the poisons, his body also underwent a metamorphosis, bone regeneration, bone marrow exchange, all the impurities were refined, completed a transformation.


    After the immortal gold body reaches the third level, his physical body is comparable to the top-grade magic weapon, and one blow can crush the middle-grade magic weapon. If he is allowed to face Yang Xiao now, he is confident that he can blow him up just by his physical body.


    The reason for feigning death is that he wants to give Jun Yongyan a surprise. The other party deliberately wants to harm him. If he doesn''t give him a "surprise", he is really a little sorry.


    Originally Jun Yongyan also won''t easily believe, but have little peach this messenger is not the same.


    Xiaotaohong is a double-edged sword. If you use it badly, you will hurt yourself. If you use it well, you will hurt the enemy.


    At this time, outsiders, including Jun Yongyan, thought that he was dead, but he was hidden in Jin Jiawei. At the critical moment, he could surprise those who had ulterior motives.


    There are many magnificent palaces. The roads are crisscross. If you don''t have someone to lead you, you can easily get lost.


    Finally, the group came to a huge square, which is 3000 meters from east to west and 2000 meters from north to south. Such a large square can be used for military training.


    At this time, a lot of people have come to the square, most of them are in groups, forming a small group, at most ten people.


    Bai Yunfei counted roughly. There were about thirty small groups.


    In addition to the princes and daughters, there are also the children of princes and vassals, as well as the children of Grand Marshals and generals.


    These people are the future leaders of the state of Chu. The purpose of entering the secret place is to experience.


    There is no great crisis in the secret place, but there are many opportunities, and there will be gains more or less when you enter it, so those who are qualified to enter will not miss this opportunity.


    "Why is he here?" Bai Yunfei''s eyes suddenly burst out a strong murderous spirit, and his eyes were staring at a middle-aged man in the distance.


    "Yang Xiao!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 160

    Bai Yunfei didn''t expect to see Yang Xiao and Yang Rong here. They were forced to jump off the cliff and were seriously injured. If he hadn''t died, he might be drinking tea with the king of hell.


    Yang Xiaoruo''s eyes are penetrating, but at this time, Bai Yunfei has withdrawn his eyes and intention to kill. He is introverted and wears a mask. He is perfectly integrated with other Jin Jiawei.


    "What''s the matter with Uncle Yang?" Jun Yongyan asked.


    "Just now I felt a sense of killing. Careful induction disappeared again. Maybe it''s an illusion." Yang Xiao said with some uncertainty.


    "Uncle Yang doesn''t have to care. If you have brother Zhu with you, this trip to the secret place will be safe." Jun Yongyan said looked at the man standing next to a closed eye, the language is very respectful.


    Yang Xiaowen nodded his head and said, "you are right. Master Zhu is one of the four true disciples of the flame valley. I''m afraid he will enter the flame Island soon. It''s just around the corner."


    If a man has not heard of their compliments, he is proud, indifferent and arrogant, which is the true portrayal of a man.


    The man''s name is Zhu Bian. He is one of the four true disciples of flame valley. He is gifted and stronger than many elders.


    Jun Yongyan''s eldest brother also practices in the flame Valley, ranking first among the four disciples of zhenzhuan.


    Originally, Jun Yongyan wanted to invite his elder brother back to enter the secret place together, but the latter''s cultivation reached a critical moment, so he let Zhu change.


    "Rongrong, after entering the secret place, you will follow me and I will protect you."


    Jun Yongyan looks at Yang Rong beside Yang Xiao. His eyes are full of fire. He is as beautiful as Chu Yu. If it''s not for the wrong occasion, he really wants to put her on the ground.


    "Thank you, cousin. I''ll take care of myself." Yang Rong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    "Rong Rong, how to talk to you." Yang Xiao scolded: "the secret place is full of danger. You can''t protect yourself with your strength. You still have to rely on the protection of your son."


    Yang Rong opens her mouth to refute, but she can''t find an excuse. She also knows that the secret is dangerous, but she doesn''t want to get too close to Jun Yongyan.


    Jun Yongyan''s mother and her mother are sisters. Apart from disgusting or disgusting this cousin, she will never forget. When she was 11 years old, Jun Yongyan was a guest at her home. In the middle of the night, she sneaked into her room and wanted to do something wrong. Fortunately, her mother went to see her at that time. Jun Yongyan ran away, otherwise


    She didn''t tell anyone about it. Even if she said it, it''s useless. Her uncle is a great general in the west of town, and they can''t stir up trouble at all.


    "Feng Tianjian!"


    Chu Yu''s body sent out a chill, eyes tightly staring at the front, two fists unconsciously clenched.


    "Don''t be impulsive."


    Bai Yunfei''s soft voice rang out in her ears. I don''t know what''s going on. Chu Yu felt that her whole body was relaxed when she heard this sentence. It seemed that she had found the backbone and didn''t have to worry about anything any more.


    "One more." Bai Yunfei is also looking ahead. Beside the prince Chu Hong, there are two people, one of whom is his number one confidant, Feng Tianjian.


    This is the man who attacked Chu Yu more than two months ago. He is a strong man in Zhenwu.


    On the other side of Chu Hong, there was a man in his twenties or twenties. He was not very tall, and his appearance was very common. He was one of those people who played a big role in the crowd.


    It is precisely because of his ordinary attracted the attention of Bai Yunfei, Prince Chu Hong will never bring an ordinary person into the secret, so this man is absolutely not simple, should be a master of deep cultivation.


    "Huangmei, you didn''t bring two decent masters. The secret place is so dangerous. You''d better join me and let huangxiong protect you at that time."


    The prince Chu Hong walked slowly, with a smile on his face. He didn''t feel guilty at all. If he didn''t know his true features, he would have cheated him.


    "I understand the kindness of brother Huang, but I''m just taking part in the fun on the edge. It won''t be dangerous. Brother Huang should be careful. It''s very dangerous in the secret. There are many competitors, so you must be careful."


    Chu Yu was born in the imperial family. Although she didn''t like intrigue, she was able to deal with some scenes with ease.


    "Thank you for your concern, but brother Lai of fengleizong is with us. I don''t believe those people dare to be presumptuous!" Prince Chu Hong said with pride.


    "Wind and thunder in the cave." Chu Yu took a look at the man. She was familiar. She seemed to have seen him somewhere, but she couldn''t remember for a while.


    "I forgot to introduce you." Chu Hong patted his forehead and suddenly realized. He pointed to the man beside him and said, "this is the top genius of Fenglei cave, and Lai Xing, one of the five true disciples!"


    Fenglei cave is the largest sect in Chu state. It is as famous as flame valley. Zhenzhuan disciples are all strong in Zhenwu realm. They can enter the zongzong Fenglei sect only when the time comes. Their status is still higher than that of ordinary elders. Even the cave owners have to be courteous. After all, once zhenzhuan disciples enter the Zong sect, their future achievements are limitless."Brother Lai, this is..."


    "No introduction." Lai Xing raises his hand to stop Chu Hong''s introduction, and looks at Chu Yu with a charming smile: "Princess Yu is gorgeous, and she''s been in love with Qunfang for a long time. Not long ago, Princess Yu went to Fenglei cave as a guest. I wanted to have a talk with Princess Yu, but I have something to do. When I look back, Princess Yu has left in a hurry, and I''m sorry."


    "Fortunately, the emperor has been able to meet princess Yu again today, which is a great blessing in life."


    Lai Xing came and went straight, and did not hide his admiration. His words were full of carefulness. Even in the face of a princess, he still talked and laughed without pressure.


    The power of Fenglei cave is no less powerful than that of the royal family, and he has the support of Fenglei sect. It can be said that he is full of confidence. He is also the true disciple of Fenglei cave, and he is equal to the prince and daughter in status and status.


    Chu Yu''s eyebrows wrinkled lightly, and the other person''s words were frivolous, which made her unhappy. However, she was also not good at showing it. She said lightly: "I''m just like thunder in my ears for the name of young master Lai. Thanks for your concern, Chu Yu is ashamed."


    "Princess Yu doesn''t need to belittle herself. I really want to make friends with her. She doesn''t look down on me, does she?"


    Lai Xing said half jokingly.


    He can see the indifference in Chu Yu''s eyes. He doesn''t care about it. If a woman pushes her down, what''s the meaning of it.


    Men not only like a woman''s body, but also like to enjoy the process of conquest, so there will be a strong pleasure in success.


    "How can it be? It''s Chu Yu''s blessing to make friends with Mr. Lai, but the secret is about to open. I have to prepare for it. Excuse me."


    Chuyu said and turned to leave, this Lai Xing is really disgusting, she is afraid to stay will not help but angry.


    Looking at Chu Yu''s back, Lai Xing''s mouth shows a funny smile.


    "Brother Lai, if you want to chase my sister, I''m afraid it''s going to cost you more. She''s stubborn and ruthless. I don''t know how many people have been defeated." Chu Hong said.


    "Hum!" Lai Xing snorted coldly: "none of the women I like can run away. It''s just to see how much time the princess wants to spend. Soon I''ll let her lie on my bed."


    Lai Xing talks straight up and down, and doesn''t hide his inner thoughts, even in front of Chu Hong. He is extremely conceited and arrogant.


    The smile on Chu Hong''s face solidified for a moment. After all, Chu Yu is his sister. Lai Xing said in front of him that he would let his sister climb up to his bed, which is tantamount to beating him in the face.


    However, in order to get the support of Lai Xing, he could only bear it and said with a smile, "of course, I will create some opportunities for you to get along with each other."


    "That''s good." Lai Xing nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "I heard that she had liked a man before, I don''t know if it happened?"


    "Yes, but he''s dead." This matter Chu all know, also can''t hide, worry about Lai Xing heart have a knot in one''s heart, explained: "I have inquired clearly, she and that man no transgression move, now is still perfect body."


    "Very good, but it''s a pity!" Lai Xing sighed, but he didn''t know what to regret.


    Chu Hong actually guessed some, should be laments Yunyang to die too early.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 161

    With each passing day, people in the square have gathered more than 50 small teams, ranging from ten to two or three at least. Together, there are about 300 people.


    "Dang!"


    With the sound of a bell, everyone started to walk towards a corner of the square.


    "Let''s go, too." Chu Yu led the way, followed by Bai Yunfei and several other Jin Jiawei.


    There is a palace in the corner of the square. The palace is not very big, but all the people who went in disappeared.


    "Teleport!"


    Bai Yunfei saw a transmission array in the center of the hall, which can accommodate more than ten people at a time.


    On a chair beside the teleportation array, there lies an old man with white hair and beard. The old man squints his eyes as if he is asleep. He has no momentum, just like an ordinary farmer. But all the people who enter the teleportation array will bow slightly to the old man, even Prince Chu Hong and extremely conceited Lai Xing are no exception.


    "Master!"


    With intuition, Bai Yunfei''s face was dignified. The old man gave him a deep feeling, at least he was also the top of Zhenwu.


    Chu Yu, Bai Yunfei and the other seven Jin Jiawei stepped into the transmission array. At any time, their figures disappeared.


    In the transmission channel, you can hardly feel the passage of time, as if it were an instant or an hour, giving you a sense of time and space disorder.


    When you step on the ground again, you will see a large mountain range. The sky is dim and desolate. Except for some weeds, you can''t see any living things. You can''t even hear any insects or birds. It''s terrifying to suppress.


    Chu Yu came in for the first time this year and said, "the transmission array is randomly transmitted. The position of each transmission is different, but all of them are on the edge. These places have been searched for thousands of times. There will be nothing of value. We have to cross this mountain first. "


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded and walked ahead of him, followed by Chu Yu, and finally the seven jinjiawei.


    Bai Yunfei''s speed is very fast, but he is also on guard for everything around him.


    This secret place has existed for many years. Every year, the Chu royal family will let a group of young children enter the experience.


    Since it''s for training, it''s not going to be smooth sailing. It''s also dangerous in a secret place. There are some residual killing arrays and some powerful monsters. Every year, many people die because of them.


    But similarly, danger and opportunity coexist. As long as it''s not too bad luck, there will be some gains.


    Of course, the premise is to be able to go out alive, otherwise it can only be used as a wedding dress, which is cheap for others.


    In fact, in this place, the most dangerous is not the killing array, nor the ferocious monster, but the sneak attack of the same kind.


    Although you come from one country, you belong to different camps. It''s normal to kill each other for the sake of interests. Anyway, as long as you don''t get seen by others, no one will know if you kill people here.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei arrived at the top of the mountain, there was a strong wind, and he didn''t want to blow it directly.


    "Bang!"


    A monster in the shape of a leopard was directly blasted in the head by Bai Yunfei, with blood splashing all over the sky.


    "Go Bai Yunfei doesn''t stop and walks over. For him, it''s just a small episode, but for the people behind him, it''s jealousy and shock.


    In particular, the seven golden guards, with masks on their faces, couldn''t see their faces, but the shock in their eyes couldn''t be concealed. Bai Yunfei''s blow had a great impact on them, and it was hard not to be shocked.


    Although the monster was smashed in the head by Bai Yunfei, they still recognized that it was a powerful monster comparable to the peak of zhenyuanjing. It was smashed by a single blow, which was beyond their reach.


    A few jinjiawei look at Bai Yunfei''s back with more awe. It''s normal to worship the strong in the cultivation world.


    Chu Yu''s mouth showed a sweet smile. She was very glad to save Bai Yunfei on the spot. Otherwise, she would have died.


    Bai Yunfei once asked her why she would save him, and gave him the elixir of several hundred yuan stone without blinking an eye.


    One of the most important reasons is that she is kind-hearted, and a few hundred yuan stone is nothing to her.


    Of course, she was also a little selfish. Bai Yunfei didn''t fall to death when he fell from the cliff. She could be sure that Bai Yunfei was not simple at that time. If he could take it for his own use, it would be of great benefit.


    The group moved very fast, climbed several mountains and came to a valley.


    Along the way, I also picked some elixirs, but they are not precious things.


    "There''s someone ahead!" Chu Yu looked deep into the valley, where there were more than a dozen people fighting fiercely.


    "It''s Chu Bai, the son of Prince Yi, and my sixth brother." Chu Yu recognized the two sides.


    Chuyu is the king of a country, although not three palaces and six courtyards, but there are also more than a dozen empresses and concubines, a total of 23 children.The oldest is the prince Chu Hong, who is in his thirties. The youngest is Chu Yu, who is only 18 years old this year.


    "What''s the relationship between your sixth brother and you?" Bai Yunfei asked, first of all, he should know whether this person is worth helping.


    Chu Yu understood Bai Yunfei''s meaning and hummed coldly: "Chu Bai is a very lecherous man. He lingers in the land of fireworks all day long, and claims that there are no girls. My sixth brother is no better. He is cruel and insidious. "


    Chu Yu''s eyes were full of disgust.


    "Well, let''s not rush there. Let them bite the dog." Bai Yunfei carries his hands and a playful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly aware of a burning eyes, turn to see, see Chu Yu pout a small mouth, not happy expression.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    "What did you say?" Chu Yu said wrongly.


    "Dog bites dog..." Bai Yunfei said half of the reaction, Chu Bai is uncle Chu Yu''s son, the sixth Prince is her brother, if they are two dogs, it is not that Chu Yu and the royal family are all dogs.


    "I''m sorry! I''m a quick talker, and I promise I won''t next time. " Bai Yunfei is very embarrassed.


    "Then I''ll forgive you this time." Chu Yu was smiling.


    Deep in the valley, Chu Bai and the sixth prince are fighting each other. Their strength is not equal, and their subordinates are also half weight. After fighting for a long time, there is no result.


    "Let''s go there. When they''re finished, the day lily will be cold."


    Bai Yunfei strides forward. Everyone can only stay in the secret place for half a month, but the secret place can''t see the edge at a glance. Half a month can only explore a corner. Wasting time is not the result he wants.


    Chu Yu naturally doesn''t have any opinions. She follows Bai Yunfei cleverly, just like a clever daughter-in-law. They walk together. The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful, just like a couple of immortals, admiring others.


    "It''s diyuanguo!" In his eyes, he was surprised to see that there was a big stone beside the tree.


    This small tree is very magical, green, even the trunk is the same, in the branches hanging six thumb size green fruit.


    The fruit is green, as if there is a little bit of brilliance flowing. It is a kind of panacea that can increase cultivation.


    "One fruit is worth more than ten thousand yuan. There are six stones here, that is sixty thousand yuan. No wonder they will fight." Chu Yu explained.


    Bai Yunfei saw the records of diyuanguo in the big world, and said with a smile, "diyuanguo is a kind of elixir that can increase cultivation. In many cases, money can''t buy it. If you take it to auction, the price will more than double."


    "Well." Chu Yu agreed and nodded, then looked at Bai Yunfei, obviously waiting for him to make up his mind.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a smile and said: "it''s better for us to help them than to let them fight each other. Without diyuanguo, they won''t fight any more."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 162

    "Cluck..."


    Chuyuxiao''s flowers tremble, and then he goes to diyuanguo.


    "Stop it


    Although Chu Bai and the sixth Prince were fighting hard, they still separated a part of their mind and paid attention to the surroundings. When Chu Yu approached, they had already noticed.


    However, they didn''t care. Although Chu Yu was gifted, she was still young and had only zhenyuanjing cultivation. The most strength she had was just to watch the excitement.


    Two people didn''t expect, Chu Yu''s courage is so big, even dare to go down to pick the yuan fruit under their eyelids.


    "Stop fighting, stop her first!" Chu Bai and the sixth Prince fought hard, backed back, and then rushed to diyuanguo.


    Almost at the same time, the sixth prince also approached diyuanguo. In the middle of the way, he clapped Chu Yu with one palm: "get out of the way!"


    Although Chu Yu is his own sister, his palm is very powerful. If he hits Chu Yu, he will be seriously injured.


    Chu Yu didn''t seem to be aware of this. She continued to walk towards Di Yuanguo, which made the sixth Prince''s face change: "get out of the way!"


    The sixth Prince exclaimed in surprise. He didn''t regret it, but there was Chu Bai here. If there was anything wrong with Chu Yu, his father would have to kill him after he went back.


    See this palm will fall on Chu Yu, at this time a figure suddenly appeared in Chu Yu behind, and then a fist to meet up.


    Seeing this scene, the sixth prince was relieved, and then a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "looking for death!"


    A little jinjiawei dares to take his hand. He is tired of living.


    "Boom..."


    The two powerful forces collided and exploded, and the terrible energy flowed out in all directions.


    "What The sixth prince was surprised. In his astonishment, Bai Yunfei stepped on liuguangbu, and his speed was as fast as the wind. He appeared in front of him in an instant, and then he punched out.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists collided with each other fiercely. With a click, the sixth Prince''s face suddenly changed. The next moment, he flew out like a scarecrow, and spewed out a mouthful of blood in mid air.


    "To die!" Bai Yunfei hums coldly, and stops Chu Bai who wants to attack Chu Yu by taking advantage of the opportunity. He doesn''t need to say anything, but blows directly.


    After reaching the third level, the physical body is comparable to the top-grade magic weapon. It can pull out the mountain with great strength, and destroy everything by hand-to-hand combat.


    Chu Bai''s face was very dignified, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. He saw with his own eyes that Bai Yunfei had beaten the sixth prince to spit blood. How dare he fight hard? He quickly stepped back and took out a big knife to attack Bai Yunfei: "go to die!"


    In the face of this fierce knife, Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a smile of disdain, not back into a punch.


    "To die!"


    Chu Bai''s mouth shows a cruel smile. If Bai Yunfei touches him with a weapon, he''s really worried. But now he''s foolishly touching his top-grade magic weapon dagger with his fist. It''s very stupid.


    He seemed to have seen the scene of blood dripping, and even thought about which part of Bai Yunfei''s body should be cleaved by the next knife.


    "Ding!"


    Bai Yunfei''s fist collided with the sharp blade. There was no bloody scene in Chu Bai''s imagination, but only a string of sparks.


    "What Chu Bai opened his eyes wide, and his eyes were full of incredible. Almost at the same time, he felt an incomparable force passing along the blade to his body. The huge force made him retreat continuously. His whole arm was shaking, and his weapon almost came out.


    "One more punch!" Take advantage of your illness to your life, white cloud flies like a shadow, once again blow past.


    He didn''t use any martial arts skills. He just punched straight and straight. He was simple and rude, but he was fierce and aggressive.


    "No!"


    Chu Bai sends out a scream of terror, his eyes are full of color of horror, and he wants to dodge. However, Bai Yunfei''s speed is too fast, so he can only bite his teeth and put the big knife in front of him. Just after all this, Bai Yunfei''s fist hits the knife.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Chu Bai couldn''t resist this incomparable force at all. He was like a kite with broken line. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew backward. He crossed a perfect arc in the air and fell on the ground and rolled several times.


    "My son!" Chu Bai''s subordinates exclaimed loudly that if Chu Bai had any problems, none of them would want to live.


    With the help of his hands, Chu Bai stood up wobbly and vomited a mouthful of blood before he spoke. Looking at Bai Yunfei''s eyes, he was surprised and angry. He gritted his teeth and said, "who are you?"


    At the moment, no matter how stupid he is, Bai Yunfei can''t be Jin Jiawei. Jin Jiawei can''t have such powerful strength.


    He also understood why Chu Yu dared to pick Diyuan fruit under the eyelids of him and the sixth prince, because there was Baiyun flying here, and she was not afraid of them."Everyone, leave your weapons and get out of here!"


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is not big, but it is full of cold and murderous air, giving people a feeling of no doubt.


    "Poof!"


    Chu Bai smell speech on the spot and spit out a mouthful of blood, to Yuan fruit is gone, and was seriously injured has been enough to hold back, the result also let them leave weapons, not so bullying.


    "Don''t deceive too much!" Chu Bai said angrily.


    "Leave the weapon and get out! Otherwise, die


    With the word "death" coming out, Bai Yunfei''s body sent out an astonishing murderous air. The temperature around him dropped a bit, and everyone felt a chill.


    "My father is Prince Yi. I don''t believe you dare to kill me!" Chu Bai said with gnashing teeth.


    "No one will know that you are dead." Bai Yunfei sneered.


    "You..." Chu Bai almost vomited blood again. He was angry in his chest. He stared at Bai Yunfei and changed his eyes. Finally, the hand holding the weapon was slowly released.


    "Let''s go!" Chu Bai dropped the top-grade magic weapon on the ground, then turned and left.


    Although his big knife is a top-grade magic weapon, it is made of deep-sea black iron, which is close to the level of top-grade magic weapon. It''s really not willing to throw it away. However, in order to save his life, he still has to give in despite of all kinds of reluctance.


    "I''ll make it clear to you sooner or later." Chu Bai thought angrily.


    The master lost his weapons, and his men also lost their weapons and fled.


    "There is no amnesty for those who run away!" Bai Yunfei''s eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    It turned out that the sixth Prince wanted to sneak away.


    At this time, the sixth prince had already walked out a few feet away. He wanted to speed up his escape. However, he hesitated for a moment at the terrible speed of Bai Yunfei. He did not dare to gamble.


    "What do you want?" The sixth prince asked calmly.


    "Leave the weapon, get out! Otherwise, die


    If it''s the same, and under the same conditions, the sixth Prince''s lungs are going to explode. It''s a great shame to have his arm broken. Now it''s hateful to let him keep his weapon.


    "Well! Chubai has gone. If you dare to kill me, my father will not let you go. " The sixth Prince hummed coldly.


    Bai Yunfei smelt speech to show a smile of disdain, say: "that I don''t kill you."


    "You''re smart!" The sixth Prince breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid of Bai Yunfei''s desperation. However, before he turned around, Bai Yunfei''s murderous words sounded in his ears again: "then I''ll break your other arm and two legs, and then throw you into the monster group. Then I''ll find some people to testify to me. You''ve been eaten by monsters, so you don''t care about me, do you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 163

    Under the threat of Bai Yunfei, although the sixth prince was very angry, he had to bow his head under the eaves. For the sake of his life, he left his weapon behind and went away.


    "Now we''re rich, six diyuanguo!" Chu Yu looked at the six green fruits in her palm and couldn''t close her mouth.


    Bai Yunfei is also in a good mood. Diyuanguo is a treasure to improve his cultivation. It can''t be bought by Yuanshi. The real value of six diyuanguo is at least more than 100000 Yuanshi.


    He had such a big harvest on his first day, which made him look forward to what treasure he would have next.


    "What are you going to do with these weapons?" After excitement, Chu Yu pointed to a dozen weapons on the ground and said.


    "I''ll sell it when I get out." With a wave of his hand, Bai Yunfei sent out a strong suction and put the weapons on the ground into the storage ring.


    "You''re going to sell all your weapons?" Chu Yu was a little surprised.


    "What else can we do if we don''t sell it?" Bai Yunfei does not answer the rhetorical question.


    Chu Yu said solemnly, "if you sell your weapons, everyone will know that they have been robbed by you. They will not give up."


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "even if I don''t sell them, they will not give up. What''s the difference between selling and not selling?"


    Bai Yunfei has already made up his mind to sell all these weapons, but he still hopes to raise 300000 yuan as soon as possible to redeem the best magic weapon he has put in the Wanbao chamber of Commerce.


    Baiyun Frisbee points. The weapons of Chu Bai and the sixth prince are the best among the top-grade magic weapons. The value of each weapon should be about twenty or thirty thousand yuan.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen pieces of medium quality magic weapons, which should be worth 10000 yuan or 20000 yuan, and the total is 80000 yuan. His Amethyst card still has 110000 yuan stone, which is a little less than 300000 yuan. We can only hope for the next harvest.


    "Yes, just..." Chu Yu is still very worried. Her sixth brother and Chu Bai are not easy to be provoked. Now they have offended each other. She really doesn''t know how they will retaliate.


    Bai Yunfei stroked her soft hair and said with a smile, "well, don''t worry. The soldiers will block the water and cover the ground. If they don''t provoke me, I will let them know what regret is."


    Bai Yunfei''s words are full of infinite self-confidence. After reaching the third level of immortal body cultivation, his strength has made great progress. One month ago, his vitality cultivation successfully broke through to the eighth level of Zhenyuan realm, and now he has Diyuan fruit. He only needs to find a place to shut down for two days, and he is sure to impact the Ninth level of Zhenyuan realm.


    ¡­¡­


    The secret place is so big that you can''t see the edge at a glance. At this time, a fierce scuffle is going on in a valley. Dozens of people belong to seven or eight small groups, and they are murderous one by one. More than a dozen people have fallen into a pool of blood.


    The reason why these people fight is that they have been a king of medicine for thousands of years.


    As we all know, the longer the year of the elixir, the better the effect will be. The one with more than a thousand years is called the king of medicine, and the effect is very powerful.


    The Millennium Xuezhen is the king of medicine. Although the king of medicine that these people are fighting for is not as good as the Millennium Xuezhen, it is also a rare treasure, worth at least 100000 yuan.


    After all, the word "king of medicine" is not in vain, and the elixir that can grow for thousands of years will not be an ordinary elixir. I don''t know how much vitality has been absorbed in the world for thousands of years, so I can imagine its value.


    When Bai Yunfei ransacked the four families in Wangyue City, he found several thousand year old ginseng, but it was finally confirmed that they were all produced by special methods, and the real year is probably less than 100 years old.


    "I got Ha ha ha... "


    A little general''s son took the king of medicine from another man''s hand, excited, but he was a little overjoyed, with a blood blade from his chest, the man''s face smile solidified, looked down, eyes a little confused, finally unwilling to lie on the ground.


    "Kill


    The fight is still going on. In front of the king of medicine, everyone is red eyed. However, scuffle is scuffle. Whoever grabs the king of medicine will be attacked by others. In a short video, several people leave the world forever.


    The wealth worth 100000 yuan, even for the people of these big families, is also a huge wealth, so they are willing to work hard for it.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a king of medicine here. It seems that even heaven favors me."


    A voice suddenly rang out in the ears of all the people. It was not very loud, but it sounded like spring thunder in the ears of all the people. Everyone felt as if his heart had been hit by a sledgehammer, and his weak self-cultivation mouth had spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale instantly.


    "Who?"


    They were both surprised and angry. They stepped back and looked up. There were three people walking slowly not far away. One of them was jade crown with hair tied. He was as handsome as the wind. Everyone knew Chu Hong, the crown prince.


    On his left is Feng Tianjian, his number one confidant, who is no stranger to others. On the other hand, he looks like a man in his twenties or twenties. He is dignified, with sword eyebrows and stars. He has an invisible potential. It feels like a mountain is moving slowly.


    "Laixing, the true disciple of Fenglei cave!"Someone in the crowd recognized Lai Xing, and his face turned pale.


    Fenglei Dongtian is the largest sect in the state of Chu. Among them, all the zhenzhuan disciples are extremely talented. They are strong in Zhenwu. They are one of the top people in the younger generation, which makes many of their predecessors fear.


    When the three came near the crowd, Chu Hong and Feng Tianjian stopped, while Lai Xing kept on walking towards the crowd. Facing dozens of people, one person did not have the slightest timidity. On the contrary, they were full of momentum, with indifferent eyes and arrogance.


    All of them retreated in horror. The person holding the medicine king for the time being was even more scared and shivering. Lai Xing''s eyes were staring at him tightly, which made his heart cool. It was like being watched by a wild beast.


    "Bring it here!" Lai Xing''s voice is not big, but it gives people a feeling of no doubt.


    The man with the medicine King''s face turned blue and white. At last, he could not suppress his fear. He came forward and handed the medicine king to Lai Xing.


    Looking at this scene, Chu Hong was deeply touched. How aggressive it was to deter dozens of young heroes. Looking at the royal family, I''m afraid only his arrogant brother Chu Feng could do it.


    Lai Xing put the medicine King away, then turned around and left. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at other people. To him, these people are just a group of ants, which can be suppressed by raising his hand.


    "Chu Yu!"


    Lai Xingzheng is about to leave. Suddenly, in the corner of his eyes, he sees a beautiful shadow on the top of the mountain in the distance. His clothes are swaying with the wind, and his hair is flying. It''s like a fairy who wants to take advantage of the wind to go back. It''s Chu Yu.


    "Let''s go." Chu Yu felt disgusted when she saw Lai Xing, so she took Bai Yunfei''s hand and left.


    This is completely her subconscious behavior, but the curtain is so conspicuous in other people''s eyes, all people who see this scene are stunned.


    "The jade princess is holy and noble. How can she pull a guard''s hand?"


    This is the doubt in everyone''s heart, and then everyone felt a strong murderous gas, and the direction of the murderous gas source is the location of Lai Xing.


    Lai Xing''s eyes narrowed slightly and his fists creaked. When he saw Chu Yu for the first time, he had secretly vowed that this woman could only belong to him in this life. Since it was his woman, he would not allow others to interfere.


    "Princess Yu, please stay!" Lai Xing''s voice was a little cold, with a trace of anger that could not be concealed. As the words fell, he had disappeared in the same place. He jumped more than ten feet and quickly chased Chu Yu in the direction of leaving


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 164

    "Princess Yu, please stay!" Lai Xing''s speed is very fast, and he catches up in a moment, which makes Chu Yu''s face very ugly.


    "What can I do for you, young master Lai?" Chu Yu said impatiently.


    Lai Xing''s face is also very ugly. He can feel Chu Yu''s refusal. If he didn''t get angry before, because he believed that he would conquer this woman sooner or later, but now it''s different. She even quarrels with a man and has an ambiguous relationship, which makes him feel green headed.


    "Jade Princess Jinzhiyuye, holding hands with a man in public, seems a little inappropriate." Lai Xing said in a low voice.


    Chu Yu blushed and hummed coldly, "it''s the princess''s private affair. Young master Lai is in charge of too much."


    "Ha ha..." Lai Xing sneered: "Chu Yu, before entering the secret place, I have made it very clear that I fell in love with you at first sight. You can only belong to me in this life, so I don''t allow you to have any intimate behavior with other men!"


    "Bold!" Chu Yu is angry and angry when she hears the words. If she doesn''t worry about the strength of the other party, she really wants to slap her. This person is really hateful and rude.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not rude. I''m overbearing." Lai Xing, with a funny smile on his mouth, walks towards Chu Yu step by step. His burning eyes seem to see through people.


    As one of the five true disciples of Fenglei cave, his accomplishments make the old people pale. It''s a sure thing to join Fenglei sect.


    And fengleizong is a first-class force, not to mention a small country like Chu, even a kingdom ten times bigger than Chu dare not provoke.


    So Lai Xing is very conceited. He doesn''t pay attention to the identity of Princess Chuyu.


    Chu Yu is angry and angry. Seeing Lai Xing approaching step by step, she can only keep retreating until a broad figure blocks her body. Looking at the figure in front of her, Chu Yu''s heart suddenly settles down. She knows that as long as he is there, even if the sky collapses, it will be OK.


    "To die!"


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei is blocking the way, Lai Xing immediately slaps him. He wanted to kill Bai Yunfei, but now it''s just his intention to come to the door.


    Although Lai Xing is not a martial arts practitioner, when his cultivation reaches his level, his vital energy can be waved freely. When he claps his hand, his terrible vital energy will burst out and he wants to destroy everything.


    Bai Yunfei stood still, as if he was scared. He didn''t raise his hand until Lai Xing''s hand was about to fall. He didn''t raise his hand fast and casually. He didn''t seem to have any strength at all.


    The prince Chu Hong and Feng Tianjian, who have just caught up, can''t bear to see this scene any more. They have already anticipated the bloody scene of Bai Yunfei being slapped on the head.


    "Bang!"


    Their palms collided and made a dull noise. Lai Xing''s face immediately changed. He felt that the palms were on a piece of hard metal, and his palms were painful and numb.


    "Good physical strength!"


    Although Lai Xing was not in a state of panic, he quickly stepped back to open the distance, and then he was ready to do it again. However, something happened that changed his face greatly.


    "Hum!" Bai Yunfei hummed coldly, stepped on the streamer step, and his speed was as fast as the wind. In a flash, he appeared in front of Lai Xing, and then hit him.


    Lai Xing was shocked. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei''s speed was so fast. Moreover, he had learned Bai Yunfei''s terrible body. If he hit him, he would be disabled even if he didn''t die.


    At this time, it''s too late to escape. A long sword appears in Lai Xing''s hand. The next moment, Bai Yunfei''s fist hits the sword.


    "Bang!"


    After reaching the third level, Bai Yunfei''s golden body has infinite power. One blow can blow up the medium quality magic weapon, and the terrible force will blow Lai Xing out.


    "What


    Chu Hong and Feng Tianjian exclaimed in surprise. Their mouths were wide open and their eyes were full of incomprehension. Lai Xing was one of the top experts of the young generation, and now he was blown away by a guard. It''s really incomprehensible.


    "Asshole!" Lai Xing was surprised and angry. He was beaten by a shrimp in his eyes. This is a great shame.


    "Don''t think you''re a bull. In my eyes, you''re just a waste."


    As the words fall, Bai Yunfei catches up with Lai Xing, who has not yet landed, and sweeps out.


    Lai Xing was surprised and angry. He was in the middle of the sky and had nowhere to borrow his strength. He flashed a fierce color in his eyes and blocked the blade in front of him. This is a top-grade magic weapon. It''s no less than the top-grade magic weapon. If Bai Yunfei dares to touch his body, he can imagine the end.


    Bai Yunfei frowned. The third layer of immortal gold body is really comparable to the top-grade magic weapon, but it''s just the hardness of the bone. The flesh and blood are inferior. If you touch the top-grade magic weapon, you will suffer a loss.


    In his hand, there was a flash of light, and a long sword appeared in his hand. He closed his legs and cleaved down.


    "Ding!"


    "Bang!"


    The terrible force splits Lai Xing more than ten feet away and falls on the ground, making a big hole in the stone ground.It has to be said that Lai Xing is really powerful. Before landing, he put a shield on his body, but he was shocked a little, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. If he were another person, he would be a pile of mud.


    "I swear by Lai Xing that I will not break you to pieces. I swear that I will not be a human being!" Lai Xing jumped up from the ground and looked at Bai Yunfei with angry eyes.


    "You talk too much nonsense!" Bai Yunfei hums coldly and cuts out with a sword. The purple and blue sword light up the sky. The light is dazzling. Everyone''s eyes only have this color, as if they are in a dream world.


    However, behind this beauty, there is a terrible opportunity to kill.


    The first form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!


    "Break it for me!"


    Lai Xing roared and waved a sword. A dazzling golden light tore the purple and blue sword. It was not his sword skill, but his strength cultivation was much higher than Bai Yunfei''s.


    "Boom..."


    The two swords collided and made a dull sound, like a thunder in the sky, which shocked the mind. The terrible energy flowed out in all directions. The place where they passed was filled with sand and dust.


    The second form of wind and thunder sword formula -- one sword breaks mountains and rivers!


    The purple and blue sword light up the sky again, tearing the energy turbulence and falling towards Lai Xing.


    This sword is as fast as ever, so that Lai Xing doesn''t have enough time to store his strength, so he can only force a sword.


    "Boom..."


    "Back up!"


    Chu Yu and Jin Jiawei retreat in panic. The aftermath of their fight is really terrible. If they are involved, there will be no bones left.


    Even Chu Hong and Feng Tianjian also retreated a long distance, the strength of these two people let them both the same color change.


    The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!


    For the first time, Bai Yunfei performed the third move of "wind thunder sword Jue". The power of this move was 30% stronger than that of the second move, but the speed was not slow at all. In an instant, it appeared above Lai Xing''s head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 165

    Lai Xing''s face is very ugly. Baiyun''s speed of flying out of the sword is too fast. He has no time to accumulate his strength. His strength is less than 50%, and he can only defend passively, not to mention how subdued he is.


    "Boom!"


    Lai Xing was blasted out again and fell down the valley.


    "Brother Lai!"


    The crown prince Chu Hongda was shocked. The valley was not too deep, but it was also more than fifty feet high. Falling so high was also a threat to those who were strong in Zhenwu.


    Lai Xing is worthy of being one of the top experts of the young generation. In this case, he still has a way to shoot a lot of strong palms towards the bottom to resolve the impact of falling. Finally, when he was about to land, he fell on the ground with several quilts under his body.


    "Bang!"


    The violent impact made everyone feel the earth tremble. After all, it''s very good to fall from a place dozens of feet high without falling to death.


    The people at the bottom of the valley were stunned to see that Lai Xing was beaten down, and their eyes were full of wonder.


    "This jinjiawei is so fierce that even the young master Lai Xing, one of the top experts of the young generation, can''t beat him. It''s really fierce."


    Many people show their admiration. Lai Xing is one of the most famous young experts in Chu. He is powerful, arrogant and has eyes on his head. Many people don''t like him. Now when they see him in such a mess, many people want to laugh, but they still try to hold back. After all, they don''t have the strength of Bai Yunfei Can''t bear the anger of Lai Xing.


    Lai Xing got up from the ground, spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and sent out an amazing murderous gas. Then he looked up to the sky and let out an angry roar.


    "Ah..."


    Lai Xing''s lungs are almost exploding. He never sees Bai Yunfei in his eyes, but now he is hurt by a mole ant in his eyes. How can he be embarrassed.


    "I swear by Lai Xing that if I don''t tear you to pieces, I will not be a human being!"


    The sound is like thunder, reverberating among the mountains. People who are tens of miles away can''t help but look up one by one in the direction of the sound, and their eyes are full of confusion.


    "If people don''t commit crimes against me, I won''t commit crimes. In this case, in order to take precautions, I will die now!"


    Bai Yunfei''s cold voice sounded above the valley, and then everyone saw a shocking scene. Bai Yunfei jumped down to the bottom of the valley.


    All the people opened their eyes wide. It''s too bold to jump at such a high place. What surprised them even more was that Bai Yunfei didn''t send his palm down like Lai Xing to defuse the fall. His arms stretched out flat, just like the wings of a ROC. In an instant, he was less than ten feet from the ground.


    If we don''t take any measures at such a high place, it''s totally a death hunt for everyone, and many people are sweating for Bai Yunfei.


    However, the party is showing a sneer, the sword in the hand, in the face of Lai Xing a sword force split down.


    The purple and blue sword awn suddenly appeared over Lai Xing''s head. The latter''s face changed greatly and quickly raised his sword to resist.


    "Bang!"


    Lai Xing had already suffered a lot of injuries. Bai Yunfei''s sword, with the help of the falling force, doubled its power. It made him feel like a mountain was pressing down. The terrible force made him unable to bear it. He immediately bent his legs and knelt on the ground, making a dull sound.


    The ground of the valley was extremely hard, but Lai Xing''s legs knelt the ground out of a pit, and the ground around it split like a spider web.


    Almost at the same time, with the help of the anti shock force, Bai Yunfei flew backward and landed on the ground with his feet on the rock wall. Compared with Lai Xing''s awkward landing, Bai Yunfei''s movements were natural and unrestrained to the extreme.


    Bai Yunfei''s face flashed an abnormal flush, jumping from such a high place, even with his physical strength, also suffered a little shock.


    But that''s all. Just two breaths had subsided. Looking at Lai Xing who had not yet got up, his eyes showed a playful smile. "My genius, how can you kneel down for me? You''d better get up quickly. It will damage your reputation if it goes out. "


    "Poof!"


    Lai Xing immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t know whether it was caused by Qi or injury, or both.


    "Who are you?" Lai Xing stands up wobbly. No matter how stupid he is, he knows that Bai Yunfei can''t be a guard. Even the most elite jinjiawei of the Chu royal family can''t have such powerful strength.


    "Just look at my equipment. I''m one of the eight golden guards under Princess Yu. My code name is No.1." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "No way!" Lai Xing said coldly: "Jin Jiawei absolutely can''t have such a strong strength!"


    "You''re wrong. It''s not that we jinjiawei are strong, but that you are too weak, weak as a waste."


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is not big, but to Lai Xing''s ears, it''s so harsh. As one of the five true disciples of Fenglei cave, the sect has high hopes. All the disciples of the same year are awed by Youjia. They are all like the stars supporting the moon everywhere. Now they are ridiculed as a waste. This makes Bai Yunfei angry. They want to tear him apart.Lai Xing wants to refute, but the fact is in front of him. He is defeated, and the loser is powerless to say anything.


    "Today''s enmity will be remembered by the star, and it will be returned ten times every day!"


    Lai Xing suddenly turns around and runs. At this time, he can''t take care of any face. If he doesn''t leave, he will probably die here today.


    "Where to run!" Bai Yunfei raised his hand to chop with a sword. Although Lai Xing was running away, he also felt the danger. He immediately moved two steps to the left to avoid the sword, and left quickly.


    "My God! It''s so fierce that even Mr. Lai Xing has been beaten away. "


    "I didn''t expect that Jin Jiawei was so powerful. I heard that there were 108 Jin Jiawei in total. If they went out together, they would be invincible."


    "Cut! Jin Jiawei is really powerful, but it can''t be so fierce. This man is just wearing Jin Jiawei''s clothes. "


    "And who is this man?"


    No one answered his question, only on the top of the mountain, Chu Hong and Feng Tianjian looked at each other and understood each other''s surprise.


    "Yunyang! He''s not dead! "


    Among the younger generation, there are few people who can defeat Lai Xing. It''s no accident that Chu Yu suddenly has such a master. After thinking about it, it''s only possible that it''s Yunyang.


    Feng Tianjian has personally learned the strength of Yunyang (Bai Yunfei). Bai Yunfei''s martial arts are exactly the same as Yunyang''s, which is absolutely no coincidence.


    Two people instantly understand that the so-called Yunyang was poisoned to death, is a lie.


    "Are you all right?" Chu Yu runs down from the mountain with seven Jin Jia Wei, comes to Bai Yunfei and asks with concern.


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    Until out of the distance, Bai Yunfei just sat on the ground, breathing.


    "Yunfei, what''s the matter with you?" Chu Yu was startled, and her face was full of panic.


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little disengaged." Bai Yunfei shook his head and said, "help me find a safe place first."


    The battle just now seemed short, but every blow was all-out. Although the power of wind thunder sword was amazing, it consumed a lot of energy, especially the third move. It was too reluctant for him to use the third move with his current cultivation. That sword took away a third of his energy. At this time, his energy had already been exhausted, and even his physical strength was consumed too much.


    Lai Xing is one of the five zhenzhuan disciples in Fenglei cave. His accomplishments are much higher than that of him. At least he is an expert in Zhenwu. If he didn''t underestimate the enemy too much, he would be the one who wants to escape at this time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 166

    It''s been ten days since Bai Yunfei defeated Lai Xing. There are only a few days left to go out. Slowly, many people are heading for the central area of the secret place, because the exit is there.


    The secret exit is only opened once a year. If you don''t get there before the rules, you can''t get out.


    Some people may say that we can wait until next year.


    Indeed, if you can really stay in the secret place for a year, you will certainly find more treasures, but the prerequisite is that you can live.


    In fact, as early as a long time ago, some people deliberately stayed in the secret place, but the result of staying in the secret place was only a dead end.


    In the secret place, although there are countless natural resources and local treasures, there are also dangers everywhere. There are killing arrays in many places, and there are countless powerful monsters, even in Zhenwu.


    But these are not the most important. The main reason is that the vitality of heaven and earth in the secret place is too tyrannical. If you stay in this place for a long time, you will be insane and irritable, and the final result will be death.


    So no one dares to stay. In the last few days, as long as people are alive, they will rush to the exit.


    Every day there are more than ten monsters fighting for each other''s treasures. Some people die in the same way.


    On the last day, most of the people alive gathered near the exit, and the number dropped by more than half.


    It''s still a while before the exit opens. People who have a better relationship get together and start to brag or flatter each other.


    Some people are happy and some people are worried. Those who have gained are naturally happy. Those who have not gained or who have gained little are dejected. The last kind of people are angry because they have suffered a lot instead of gaining. The most typical examples are Lai Xing, Chu Bai and the sixth prince.


    Lai Xing was seriously injured by Bai Yunfei and fled to hide to heal. Up to now, his injury has not fully recovered. What makes him angry is that he has fallen into a disgrace of running away. Now he has become a laughing stock. Many people satirize him behind his back, and his lungs are exploding.


    Chu Bai and the sixth prince are not much better. One is injured, the other is broken, and his arms are robbed. They lose face. Fortunately, no one knows about it.


    "Here comes the second prince!"


    Hearing this, they saw that Chu Feng, the second prince, was in a good mood.


    In fact, it''s really good. It''s well known that Bai Yunfei defeated Lai Xing. Of course, Chu Feng also heard about it.


    On the one hand, he was shocked by Bai Yunfei''s strength, and on the other hand, he gloated. He was very angry at Chu Hong''s solicitation of Lai Xing''s help. Now, Lai Xing was beaten, vomited blood, and fled, which made him feel great.


    "Elder brother, you look so ugly. Are you sick?"


    Chu Feng''s voice is very loud, for fear that others will not hear, the irony of words is more obvious.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Hong turned his head away with a cold hum. He was angry. Lai Xing was also angry. He was obviously laughing at him, which made him very angry.


    "Ouch! Isn''t this Mr. Lai Xinglai? You look pale. Are you sick, too? " Chu Feng asked, pretending to be curious.


    When this remark came out, the whole room was silent, and everyone dared not breathe. Everyone felt an amazing murderous atmosphere.


    Lai Xing''s angry eyes stare at Chu Feng tightly, and the "creak" of his two fists makes a sound, and his whole body is full of murders.


    "Is Mr. Lai trying to fight me?" Chu Feng joked.


    As the first master of the young generation of the royal family, he is not afraid of Lai Xing. What''s more, now Lai Xing''s injury is not healed. If the other side really does it, he doesn''t mind giving the other side a lifelong lesson.


    In order to fight for the position of successor, he and Chu Hong are in the same situation. Lai Xing is the enemy to help Chu Hong.


    "If the second prince wants to compete, just make an appointment. I''ll rely on someone to take over." Lai Xing said with gnashing teeth.


    "Good, have a good time." Chu Feng was overjoyed when he heard the words: "it''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. It''s better to take advantage of the present."


    Lai Xing''s face turns green. If he doesn''t get hurt, he''s not afraid of it. But now he''s not healed. If he fights, he''ll lose. It''s humiliating to be defeated by Bai Yunfei. If he loses again, he''ll lose face.


    "Why should the second prince be too anxious? There will be more than one month when the seven nations will fight. At that time, I will fight on behalf of us. As long as the second prince can stick to the decisive battle, we will have a chance to fight."


    Lai Xing doesn''t want to fight at this time, and he doesn''t want to bow down. He can only find an excuse to avoid fighting.


    Chu Feng also guessed his mind, he did not care, sneered: "the prince of course will enter the finals, but I''m afraid that at that time, the prince Lai will not stick to the end, after all, your strength is really questionable."


    "Chu Feng, what do you mean?" Lai Xing is furious. If his injury is not healed, he would have rushed to smash him."Mr. Lai, why are you so angry? I''m just stating a fact. After all, you can''t even beat a guard. Don''t say you''re in the final. Don''t be eliminated in the first round. That''s not good Ha ha ha... "


    "I''ll kill you!" Lai Xing can''t help it any more. He will rush up with a roar.


    "Brother Lai, don''t be impulsive Chu Hong and Feng Tianjian quickly grabbed Lai Xing, then looked at Chu Feng and said coldly, "Chu Feng, don''t go too far. How can you say that brother Lai is also the true disciple of Fenglei cave? After the Seven Kingdoms meet martial arts, he will enter the Fenglei sect to practice and soar to the sky in a short time. Do you want to make a strong enemy for us Chu?"


    "What true disciple, even a guard can''t beat, the prince disdains to fight with you!" Chu breeze carries hands, arrogant full, full face disdain of say.


    "Ah..." Lai Xing raises his head and roars. His lungs are exploding. Chu Feng bites the word "guard" and doesn''t let it go. Those who know it are all right. Those who don''t really think it''s a false name. They can''t even beat a guard.


    "Lai Xing, I heard that you were defeated by a guard. Is that true?"


    A voice of indifference rang out from afar. Lai Xing, who was already angry, spewed out a mouthful of blood immediately.


    "Don''t be angry, young master Lai." Chu Hong turned to look at the old man, and said coldly, "brother Lai is only hurt when he is attacked carelessly, otherwise he will be suppressed when he turns over his hands."


    "Defeat is defeat, and any sneak attack is an excuse made by the loser." He is one of the four true disciples of flame Valley, Zhu Bian.


    The flame Valley belongs to the flame mountain, and the wind and thunder sect are hostile forces, so the flame Valley and the wind and thunder cave are also hostile forces. Naturally, Zhu Bian will not miss the opportunity to suppress his opponent. He laughs sarcastically: "I''m as famous as you. You were seriously injured by a small guard. What a waste!"


    Lai Xing''s eyes were red, like a wild animal with crazy hair. But he finally closed his eyes and breathed deeply. He managed to suppress his anger. When he opened his eyes again, he had recovered his calm: "Zhu Bian, you keep saying that I can''t beat even a small guard. If you want to go to that guard, try it!"


    "Ha ha!" Zhu Bian showed a meaningful smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Do you want to use a knife to kill people and let me take revenge for you?" Zhu Bian joked.


    "Hum!" Lai Xing said coldly: "I will revenge myself. Maybe you are more embarrassed than me when you meet that bastard!"


    "I know you are urging me to do it, but as you wish, as long as that person dares to appear, I will suppress him with one hand." Zhu Bian is more arrogant than Lai Xing, and his words are full of invincible confidence.


    "Everyone will talk big. Be careful not to blow the leather out." Lai Xing sneered.


    "You''ll soon know if you''re bragging." Zhu Bian turned to look at the crowd. His cold eyes swept over the crowd one by one. All the people in his eyes bowed their heads and did not dare to look at each other.


    "Where is the little guard who hurt Lai Xing? If you are here, get out and die! "


    The voice is like thunder. It spreads for tens of miles. Those who are weaker in cultivation feel that their Qi and blood are surging, and they almost vomit blood. It can be seen that Zhu''s cultivation is so high.


    As soon as Zhu Bian''s voice fell, a cold voice rang through everyone''s ears.


    "Whose dog is not chained here and barking!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 167

    "Whose dog is not tied!"


    The sound is not very loud, but it seems to explode in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone knows that Zhengzhu is coming. Many people just hear that a guard has defeated Lai Xing, but only a few of them have seen him. Now Zhengzhu is coming, and people who have never seen him want to see what kind of guard he is and whether he has three heads and six arms and can defeat Lai Xing.


    Not far away, a group of people came leisurely, the first two men and a woman.


    The man is wearing a gold armor and a gold mask. Only a pair of dark and deep eyes are exposed outside. After staring for a long time, it seems that two black holes can devour people''s mind.


    The woman is elegant, graceful and graceful. She has an angel like face, and her snow-white skin can be broken by blowing. She has a kind of pure spirit on her body, which looks like an immortal in the dust.


    Two people walk side by side, like a couple of gods, envy others.


    Behind them were seven Jin Jiawei, one by one without strabismus.


    Needless to say, it was Bai Yunfei and Chu Yu who came.


    After Bai Yunfei defeated Lai Xing, his strength was exhausted, so he had to find a place to shut up.


    Bai Yunfei''s cultivation has already reached the eighth peak of the true yuan realm. After recovering his vitality, he takes seven days to break through and finally reaches the ninth peak of the true yuan realm. Then he takes another Diyuan fruit to promote his cultivation to the peak of the true yuan realm. Now he is only half a step away from the true Wu realm and may break through again at any time.


    "You dare to call me a dog!" Zhu Bian''s words were low, his face was gloomy and horrible, and his whole body was full of murders.


    "It turned out that you were barking. I''m so sorry. I thought it was ah Huang from Lao Wang''s next door." Bai Yunfei pretended to be surprised.


    "You want to die!" Although Zhu Bian didn''t know who the old Wang next door was or who ah Huang was, he was obviously scolding him.


    "Boom..."


    As one of the four true disciples of the flame Valley, Zhu Bian plays the role of supporting the stars everywhere. Now someone dares to scold him. It''s very hateful.


    Although Zhu Bian was arrogant, he didn''t dare to be careless. He stood more than ten feet away and slapped Bai Yunfei. The terrifying vitality made the space tremble.


    "Get out of the way!" Bai Yunfei takes a step forward and then blows out.


    "Boom..."


    The two energies collide with each other and burst into pieces. The terrible energy flows out in all directions. The place where they pass is filled with dust and sand.


    Without waiting for all the energy turbulence to dissipate, Bai Yunfei makes another move and rushes towards Zhu Bian.


    Zhu Bian showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He stepped back and shot with one punch.


    He has been informed that Bai Yunfei is a tough man. The reason why Lai Xing lost was that he was careless enough to get close to Bai Yunfei, which made him suffer a great loss. With Lai Xing''s lessons, how could he give Bai Yunfei a chance to get close to him.


    Sure enough, Bai Yunfei had to stop and fight.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Bai Yunfei retreated five or six steps in a row to stabilize his figure. His opponent''s accomplishments were not under Lai Xing, and he was several small levels higher than him. Moreover, there was a big level in the middle. If he didn''t have immortal body, he would not even have the strength of the first World War.


    "Go to hell!" Zhu Bian is powerful and unforgiving. He has a long gun in his hand and picks it at Bai Yunfei.


    In order to reach their level of cultivation, the power of fighting in the air is not reduced, but more powerful, because after reaching the real martial arts level, the mind can communicate with the vitality of heaven and earth, assist the attack, and cultivate to a higher level, invisible hands, only by controlling the vitality of heaven and earth with the mind can suppress the opponent.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    Bai Yunfei splits with a sword. The two attacks meet in an instant, and then burst into pieces.


    "What a powerful martial art!" Zhu Bian''s eyes were full of surprise. He could feel Bai Yunfei''s cultivation, the highest level of zhenyuanjing. He didn''t pay attention to such cultivation, and he could suppress it. But this time, he didn''t take advantage of it.


    Although he has exposed part of his strength, he also has 70% or 80% of his strength, let alone the peak of Zhenyuan realm. Even Zhenwu realm can be killed in seconds, Zhenwu realm will be seriously injured if Zhenwu realm is not dead, and Zhenwu realm will be retreated if Zhenwu realm is not dead. However, Bai Yunfei blocked this attack with the cultivation of Zhenyuan realm peak.


    "At least it''s a skill above spirit level!" Zhu Bian''s eyes are full of greedy eyes. Although he is one of the four true disciples of the flame Valley, he has only practiced one spirit level martial art, and he is still a spirit level inferior. Nevertheless, he has already been his trump card at the bottom of the box, so he can''t use it easily.


    Nowadays, a person who only has the highest cultivation of zhenyuanjing has at least intermediate level martial arts skills. How can he resist this temptation.


    "You must get this skill!"


    Almost in an instant, Zhu Bian made up his mind. He was the weakest among the four disciples of zhenzhuan, and was pressed on his head by the other three. This was his heart disease all the time. Now he saw the hope of turning over. As long as he could get Bai Yunfei''s martial arts skills, he could trample those three hateful guys under his feet. Thinking about the shocked expression of those three guys, he thought Look up and laugh.Zhu Bian made another move. In a moment, he split dozens of swords, each of which cut through the sky like lightning and landed on the ground in a trench more than ten feet long.


    Bai Yunfei stepped on the streamer step and dodged from left to right. Although he had the formula of wind and thunder sword to fight hard, the formula of wind and thunder sword consumed too much energy, and a few swords consumed all the energy.


    It''s almost impossible to defeat Zhu Bian with just a few swords, so I have no choice but to dodge. I look very embarrassed.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jun Yongyan laughs triumphantly, "brother Zhu is really good at cultivation and has boundless magic power. The guard who can beat the thunder cave of cold is also vulnerable in brother Zhu''s hands!"


    Lai Xing almost vomited blood when he heard that he was angry. This trip to the secret place is the darkest moment in his life. Before he came here, he had boundless scenery, but now he has become a laughing stock.


    Lai Xing stares at Jun Yongyan fiercely. Although he is angry, he has nothing to do. Jun Yongyan is just a clown in his eyes. He doesn''t care about it at all. But Jun Yongyan has a abnormal brother, and he can''t get angry.


    "The change from Zhu to Master Zhu is really powerful. The man who suppressed him has no power to fight back. It''s just the length of time that he won."


    "That''s right. If it wasn''t for his good footwork, he would have been different."


    "Even so, this man is amazing. You know, his opponent is one of the four true disciples of flame valley. He is a young genius that many senior celebrities fear."


    After hearing this, they nodded their heads and sighed: "I don''t know if Princess Yu has ever found such a young master. She is enough to rank in the top ten among the young generation of the state of Chu."


    "Yes, the only one who can suppress him is Fenglei Dongtian. The other four disciples of zhenzhuan, the second prince and the eldest prince, may be hiding one or two of them, but the total number will not exceed ten."


    At this time, one of them said, "I always feel familiar with the figure of this man. Do you think he looks like the guy named Yunyang?"


    "I feel the same way when you say that. Maybe it''s really that guy. It''s said that Princess Yu and this guy are holding hands in public. Princess Yu''s personality is definitely not that kind of woman, so this guy must be Yunyang."


    "Yunyang, Yunfei, it must be him!" Yang Rong listened to the comments of the crowd, and then looked at the figure jumping up and down in front of her eyes. She soon fused perfectly with the figure of some bastard in her mind.


    "You said he was Bai Yunfei!" Yang Xiao heard his daughter''s voice and looked at the guy in front of him. He immediately affirmed most of it and clenched his fist: "this little beast''s life is really hard. He won''t die if he falls from such a high place!"


    Yang Xiao is gnashing his teeth, but he is more shocked in his heart. It''s only a few months since he saw Bai Yunfei. His strength is beyond his reach. The speed of strength improvement is too fast.


    "It must be him. I know him even if he turns to ashes." Yang Rong gritted her teeth and said that at the thought of being forced by Bai Yunfei to give her first kiss, she would like to tear Bai Yunfei to pieces.


    "You two know this man?" Jun Yongyan heard two people''s conversation, some surprised ask a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 168

    "I suspect he is an enemy, but I''m not sure, unless I see what his Zhang looks like." Yang Xiao hesitated and said.


    Although he wants to get all kinds of wealth from Bai Yunfei, it seems impossible now. With the strength that Bai Yunfei shows now, he is no longer his opponent. Now he can only pray that Zhu Bian can kill Bai Yunfei, otherwise Bai Yunfei will retaliate, and the consequences will be terrible.


    "It''s not easy. After brother Zhu killed him, uncle Yang went up and looked carefully. If it''s your enemy, it''s a hidden danger for uncle Yang."


    Jun Yongyan''s mother and Yang Rong''s mother are sisters. Originally, Jun Yongyan should call Yang Xiao his uncle, but he looks down on Yang Xiao in his heart. He is afraid that others will know that he has an incompetent relative, so he calls him uncle. It depends on that he has a beautiful daughter. Otherwise, he will be too lazy to pay attention to it.


    "It''s so good. This little beast is very cunning. I''ve chased him several times before, but he escaped." Yang Xiao said hatefully.


    Jun Yongyan scoffs. He knows more about Yang Xiao''s strength. In his opinion, with Yang Xiao''s strength, let alone chasing Bai Yunfei, the situation is almost the same.


    In any case, he would not have thought that Bai Yunfei was chased and killed a few months ago. In just a few months, his accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. Today, he has the strength to fight against such top experts as Lai Xing and Zhu Bian.


    "Don''t worry, brother Zhu doesn''t have the qualification to escape." Jun Yong Yan full face disdain of say, don''t know of person still think he has how fierce.


    On the other side, Chu Yu looked at the situation in the field, anxiously walked back and forth, palms were sweating, worried.


    As time goes by, people thought it would only take dozens of rounds to finish the battle. However, Zhu Bian has made several hundred sword attacks in succession. Although he almost hit Bai Yunfei several times, each time Bai Yunfei evades danger.


    As time goes on, Zhu Bian''s face becomes more and more ugly. Although he has profound cultivation, he can''t stand such extravagance. Hundreds of swords in a row have consumed more than half of his energy. According to the current situation, even if his energy is consumed completely, he can''t kill Bai Yunfei. If he can''t kill Bai Yunfei, it''s not so easy to kill him once he leaves here After all, this is not his own place, which makes him very anxious.


    "It must be a spirit level body skill. What''s the origin of this boy? Isn''t it a disciple of a big power who''s traveling


    Thinking of this, Zhu Bian startled himself, but soon he felt a little ridiculous.


    "It won''t be long before the seven nations will learn martial arts. After learning martial arts, I will be able to enter the flame island to practice. No matter what kind of disciples he is, it''s hard to pass the flame island."


    "As long as I kill him, I can get his spirit level martial arts and body method, as well as his wealth. It won''t be long before I can overtake the other three guys and become the first of the four true disciples. Even if I enter the Fire Island, I will focus on cultivating me. In time, I will be the strongest."


    The more Zhu Bian thought, the more excited he was, the more ruthless he was, the faster he put out his sword, and he vowed to kill Bai Yunfei.


    However, no matter how fast he can avoid the clouds, he can never return.


    "Don''t you think you''re jumping around like a monkey? You''re kind of like a man fighting head-on!"


    Bai Yunfei''s body method is really wonderful. Zhu Bian has no choice but to use the general method.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t know what he thought. He sneered: "then I''ll borrow my sword as you wish!"


    At the same time, Bai Yunfei cuts out his sword. The purple and blue sword is as fast as lightning, and appears on Zhu Bian''s head in a flash. The latter is surprised, but is very happy. As long as Bai Yunfei confronts him head-on, he is sure to kill him.


    "Broken!"


    Zhu Bian let out a loud shout and made a hard connection with his sword.


    "Boom..."


    When the two energies collide, they explode instantly, and the terrible energy flows out in all directions. At this time, Bai Yunfei puts out his sword again.


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    The wind thunder sword technique is better than the wind thunder sword technique. Based on Bai Yunfei''s cultivation at the peak of Zhenyuan realm, the first move is enough to kill a master in Zhenwu realm like Yang Xiao. Even if he is in Zhenwu realm, he has to give up.


    The power of the second move is 30% stronger than that of the first move, which is enough to threaten the four level masters in Zhenwu.


    In fact, it''s true. In the face of Bai Yunfei''s terrible sword, Zhu Biansi didn''t dare to be careless, and her whole body was in a crazy state. As soon as the sword shook, she pulled out a sword flower, which was burning like a raging fire. The appearance of the sword flower made the surrounding temperature rise sharply.


    "A single spark starts a prairie fire!"


    A flame flew up into the air and grew up in the wind. In an instant, it turned into a sea of fire, covering the area of tens of feet. The burning flame wanted to destroy everything. The spectators who were hundreds of feet away felt the heat wave and their skin was burning.


    There is such a big feeling from so far away, will the white cloud fly directly turn into ashes?"Yunyang! Be careful Chu Yu was so anxious that she burst into tears. She wanted to help, but she couldn''t do anything about it. She couldn''t do anything about this level of fighting, so she could only help.


    Everyone''s eyes are staring at the sea of fire without blinking, and they don''t want to miss every wonderful moment. This level of fighting makes people blood boiling. As long as they can understand it, they will benefit a lot.


    The sea of fire engulfed the whole person, and the purple and blue sword broke after resisting for a moment. The power of the fire can be seen.


    Just when people thought that Baiyun Fei''s corpse was gone, a purple and blue sword tore the sea of fire, and a burning figure jumped up from the sea of fire.


    "He''s not dead!"


    The crowd was surprised and survived in such a terrible fire. No matter how the battle was won or lost, Bai Yunfei was proud enough.


    Of course, it''s just people''s idea, not Bai Yunfei''s idea. In his opinion, a true disciple of flame Valley is nothing at all. Compared with Feng Rumeng and sun Shaoqi, Zhu Bian is far worse.


    Of course, with his strength at the moment, there is a big gap between him and the two, but it doesn''t matter. He believes that as long as he is given enough time, he can surpass everyone.


    "Kill


    Baiyun flew over the sea of fire, holding the sword in both hands, and chopped down at Zhu Bianli.


    "The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!"


    A sword changes color and the purple and blue sword is dazzling. In a flash, it appears above Zhu Bian''s head. The latter doesn''t expect that Bai Yunfei can break through the sea of fire. Suddenly, he doesn''t have the slightest preparation, so he can only grit his teeth and hold up the sword.


    "Boom..."


    Zhu Bian felt a terrible force coming from his body. His legs sank into the ground and only showed the part above his knee. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale and his eyes were full of fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 169

    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei fell to the ground, kneeling on one knee, and his mask fell to the ground, revealing a face as pale as paper, and his forehead covered with fine beads of sweat.


    "White clouds fly!"


    "White clouds fly!"


    Yang Xiao and Yang Rong called out the name that made them gnash their teeth almost at the same time, and their eyes were full of endless killing intention.


    "Poof!"


    Zhu Bian opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. His face was also pale, not much better than Bai Yunfei. Looking at Jun Yongyan, he said eagerly: "quick, kill him."


    "Me?" Jun Yongyan shakes his head subconsciously. What a joke. With the help of a part of the medicinal power of the Millennium blood, he finally breaks through to the realm of real martial arts. He doesn''t want to die in vain.


    Zhu Bian looked at him and despised him. He said, "he''s exhausted. Now you can kill him by moving your finger."


    Jun Yongyan is suspicious and looks at Bai Yunfei. It''s true that he is exhausted. But I cherish my life very much. I don''t want to take risks easily. I turn to Yang Xiao and say, "Uncle Yang, Bai Yunfei is exhausted. Now is a good chance for you to take revenge."


    Yang Xiao sneers. He is afraid of death and wants him to try. But this is good. Now Zhu Bian is exhausted and injured. If he kills Bai Yunfei, he can get the huge wealth of Bai Yunfei.


    No one knows better than him how amazing Bai Yunfei''s wealth is. If you don''t mention the Yuan Stone elixir weapon, just the secret method is priceless kuibao. Even the holy land needs to be moved.


    "Bai Yunfei, we are really enemies. We can meet you wherever we go." Yang Xiao said as he walked to Bai Yunfei.


    "Yang Xiao, do you think you killed me?" Bai Yunfei''s sharp eyes stare at Yang Xiao tightly and hums coldly.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t put on airs. I''m afraid you don''t even have the strength to stand up now!"


    Yang Xiao is very cautious. He stops ten feet away from Bai Yunfei. At this distance, once something happens, he can still have time to respond.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sarcastic smile: "I really don''t have the strength to stand up. Come and kill me!"


    "Why go to kill you? I''ll take you on the road now!"


    Yang Xiao slowly raised a hand, a strong vitality in the palm of the hand slowly gathered, just when he was ready to attack, a cold voice rang throughout the audience.


    "Bold!"


    Chu Yu stopped in front of Bai Yunfei and said coldly, "he belongs to the princess. You dare to try!"


    Yang Xiao''s face is very ugly. He is just a small city leader, but Chu Yu is the king''s favorite little daughter. He dare not fight Chu Yu with ten courage.


    "Don''t be afraid of her. Just do it. If something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it." Zhu biandao.


    Yang Xiao''s mouth twitches. He''s not as easy to cheat as a three-year-old child. Although Zhu Bian is a true disciple of flame Valley, he''s not afraid of Chu Yu, but if Chu Yu wants to kill him, I''m afraid Zhu Bian can''t protect him, and it''s still a question.


    "You''d better think about it. If the princess wants to kill you, no one can protect you." Chu Yu said coldly.


    Yang Xiao''s strength is ready, but Chu Yu stops him. If he can''t kill Bai Yunfei, Bai Yunfei will not let him go once he recovers his strength. He can''t do it for a while, and he can''t do it without it. He''s in a dilemma.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, a beautiful shadow came out of the crowd and went to the white clouds. There was a chill on the body. It seemed that it was not a person, but an ice sculpture.


    "Beautiful woman, who is this man? Why haven''t you seen it before? "


    "She is the daughter of Yang Xiao, the Lord of Wangyue City, and the head of the four beauties of Wangyue city."


    After all, Yang Rong''s beauty is not limited to the moon city. Everyone who has seen her is amazing, not less than Chu Yu.


    "You dare!" Chu Yu''s voice is full of anger. Bai Yunfei has told her the origin of her identity. She doesn''t like Yang Rong at all, but she just hates her.


    Yang Rong also ignored Chu Yu and looked at Yang Xiao and said, "father, you stop Princess Yu and I''ll kill Bai Yunfei."


    "Well, be careful." Yang Xiao nodded and said that if he just stopped Chu Yu, he could still do it. Although he would offend Chu Yu, he couldn''t manage so much. If Bai Yunfei didn''t die, he would die once he recovered.


    "Princess Yu, I''ve offended you!" Yang Xiao makes a move, but he keeps part of his strength. After all, his purpose is to entangle Chu Yu, but he doesn''t dare to hurt her. Otherwise, he can''t bear the anger of the monarch.


    "Jin Jiawei obeys orders and protects master Yun!" Chu Yu draws out her long sword to meet Yang Xiao. Although her accomplishments are a little worse than Yang Xiao''s, as a spiritual body, she also has a trace of dragon blood. Her attack on Yang Xiao is not inferior at all."How powerful!" Yang Xiaoyi was careless and almost suffered a big loss. She immediately tried her best to motivate her strength, and did not dare to reserve any more.


    At the same time, seven jinjiawei on the other side were stopped by Jun Yongyan as soon as they were ready to move. Although the strength of jinjiawei was higher than that of ordinary guards, Jun Yongyan, a real martial arts expert, could not escape for a while.


    "Bai Yunfei, you will die today!" Step by step, Yang Rong walks to Bai Yunfei. Her face is like frost, and her eyes are full of amazing killing intention.


    At the beginning, she was hijacked by Bai Yunfei and forced to lose her first kiss. Every time she thought of it, she was angry. This is the only shame in her life. Only by killing Bai Yunfei can she wash away this shame.


    Bai Yunfei tried to recover his vitality in secret, and pretended to be sad: "Rongrong, a husband and wife for a hundred days, I don''t believe you are willing to kill me."


    "What! There''s a leg between them


    "It should be true. I didn''t see this woman so angry. She must have been married and then abandoned. This baiyunfei is really not a thing." Some people think they are smart.


    "It''s a pity that a flower has been ruined."


    Bai Yunfei''s words, let people talk, all of a sudden created a fact is not a fact.


    "Asshole!" Jun Yongyan, who is dealing with Jin Jiawei, almost spits blood when he hears the news. He is preparing to bring Yang Rong into the harem, but it turns out that he is a second-hand product used by others. A man will be angry.


    "Ah..." Yang Rong roared up to the sky and pretended to be crazy. She was really going to be crazy. Bai Yunfei''s move was too cruel, so he thought that she had lost her virginity, which was more terrible than death for a woman.


    "You die for me!" Yang Rong gritted her teeth and clapped her hand at Bai Yunfei.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei was hit and flew upside down. He fell on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. However, he still raised his head and showed a proud smile at the corner of his mouth: "the fact has happened. Even if you kill me, you can''t change the fact."


    "Shut up! Go to hell Yang Rong is completely crazy. A long sword appears in her hand, and she cleaves at Bai Yunfei. In people''s eyes, it''s killing people.


    "Yunfei!" When Chu Yu sees this scene, her heart goes up to her throat, and she wants to rescue. However, Yang Xiao tries to stop her. For a while, she can''t get rid of Yang Xiao, so she has no time to rescue.


    Jin Jiawei was also stopped by Jun Yongyan and others. Although he had the upper hand, it was very difficult to break through the block.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was dignified to the extreme. He couldn''t avoid the sword at all, so he had to try his best to avoid the key.


    "Poof!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 170

    Blood splashed, white cloud fly left chest appeared a half foot long deep visible bone wound, blood dripping, shocking.


    Bai Yunfei took a breath of cold air and bit his teeth without calling out. Looking at Yang Rong, he showed a pale smile: "Yang Rong, I fell into your hands today. I have nothing to say. If I survive today, I will kill you a hundred times in the future!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Yang Rong laughed angrily and said, "don''t daydream. Today is the day of your death. Your mouth is very annoying. I''ll cut your tongue and then cut off your flesh piece by piece and feed it to the dog!"


    Yang Rong has approached Bai Yunfei in the middle of her speech, and the long sword with cold and chill extends to Bai Yunfei''s mouth. As she said, she hates this mouth.


    "Don''t mess about!" Bai Yunfei''s eyes showed a look of panic, his hands supporting the ground moved back.


    "I thought you were tough, but you were also a guy who was afraid of death!" Yang Rong''s eyes are full of contempt. Looking at Bai Yunfei''s frightened appearance, her anger finally finds a breakthrough.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so fast. You should have heard of lingchi?" Yang Rong approached step by step, with a cruel smile on her lips.


    Bai Yunfei''s face immediately changed. The so-called lingchi is a thousand cuts, which is one of the most terrible torture in the world.


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart, the ancients did not deceive me!" Bai Yunfei clenched his teeth and closed his eyes. "It''s bad luck for me to fall into your hands. If you want to kill me, you can do as you please. Come on!"


    "If you want me to kill you, there''s no way." Yang Rong hums coldly that the reputation of Qing Dynasty will be destroyed. If Bai Yunfei is not broken to pieces, it will be hard to get rid of his hatred.


    Bai Yunfei opens his eyes, then suddenly pours forward, opens his arms, and bumps into the tip of Yang Rong''s sword with his throat.


    "It''s not so easy to die!" Yang Rong quickly took back her sword and kicked it.


    Bai Yunfei smiles at the corner of his mouth. In Yang Rong''s stunned eyes, he reaches out a hand and grabs her ankle.


    "Ah..." Yang Rong let out a scream of panic, flashed a fierce color in her eyes, and chopped at Bai Yunfei with a sword, holding her ankle arm.


    "Come here for me!" Bai Yunfei yelled angrily, pulled hard, and the latter suddenly lost his center of gravity and fell on his back.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Rong''s back had a close contact with the ground. However, the monk''s physique was far better than that of ordinary people. He just felt some pain. He didn''t think about it too much. He waved his sword to Bai Yunfei again. As a result, she was caught by her wrist. At the next moment, a strong body full of masculine breath pressed on her.


    "Ah Go away


    Yang Rong let out a piercing scream, shy, surprised and angry, struggling desperately. However, her strength is as weak as a baby in front of Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei holds her by the wrist, raises her head and presses her on the ground. Both sides can clearly feel each other''s breathing.


    "Let me go! Go away Yang Rong is going crazy. She is pressed by a man in such a shameful posture, and she is still in full view of the public, which makes her have the face to see others in the future.


    However, in addition to the random feet on the ground, the whole upper body can not move except the head.


    "My God! This guy is so tough that he wants to play a spring palace opera in broad daylight. "


    "He doesn''t really want to kill a hundred times first, does he?"


    Then they remembered what Bai Yunfei had said before, and their hearts were full of mixed feelings. When they saw that the situation of death was coming, the Jedi fought back, which made them admire him and put a beautiful woman under him. This made all men envious and jealous. They wanted to kick Bai Yunfei away and take his place.


    "Let go of Rongrong!" Yang Xiao was so surprised and angry that he almost vomited blood. He never thought it would be this result.


    "Everyone, stop it, or I''ll kill you with my hands!" Yang Tengfei looks at Bai Bai with cold eyes.


    "Stop it all!" Jun Yongyan''s face is gloomy and gives the order. Although Yang Rong is a second-hand product, his perfect figure and beautiful face still make him salivate. It''s a pity if he doesn''t have it.


    "Bai Yunfei, let Rongrong go quickly!" Looking at her daughter being bullied like this, Yang Xiaoqi gnashes her teeth and wants to tear Bai Yunfei to pieces.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer: "when I go out, I will naturally let her go. During this period, if someone starts, the person who died first will not be me."


    "You..." Yang Xiao''s eyes were red, just like a wounded beast. Finally, he had to bear his anger and gritted his teeth and said, "you''d better keep your promise, or I''ll let you live or die!"


    Bai Yunfei sniffs and gives Yang Rong to two golden guards to watch. Then he asks Chu Yu and other golden guards to protect the Dharma. He takes the pill and takes out the stone to recover.


    With Yang Rong as the hostage, Jun Yongyan and Yang Xiao dare not act rashly. The only one who needs to worry about is Chu Feng, the second prince.


    Although he hasn''t done it, Bai Yunfei always feels that this person is more dangerous than Zhu Bian and Lai Xing. If he chooses to do it at this time, no one can stop him.Until the exit opened, what he was worried about didn''t happen, which relieved him.


    After going out, Bai Yunfei let Yang Rong go. He was not afraid that anyone would dare to fight against him here. This is the imperial palace. Fighting here is just a way to die.


    Chu Yu, as the king''s favorite little daughter, has not yet come out of the cabinet. She also has a palace of her own in the imperial palace.


    After leaving the secret place, Bai Yunfei came to the palace to recover. Now I don''t know how many people want to kill him. He can''t leave the palace until he recovers completely.


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you heard that Bai Yunfei defeated Mr. Lai Xinglai and drew with Mr. Zhu Bianzhu. It''s really abnormal!"


    "Who doesn''t know? At last, Wang Yuecheng''s Lord Yang Xiao''s father and daughter wanted to kill Bai Yunfei when he was exhausted. In the end, they didn''t succeed. Yang Rong was still under the pressure of Bai Yunfei. If it wasn''t for the large number of people, they would have been punished."


    "It''s more than that. I''ve heard that the sixth Prince and Chu Bai were robbed by Bai Yunfei, and the sixth Prince broke his hand."


    In just two days, what happened in the secret place was just like the spring breeze blowing across the earth, spreading all over Chu capital, streets and alleys. The name "Bai Yunfei" can be heard everywhere.


    Before long, many stories of Bai Yunfei were dug up.


    After entering Fenglei cave, he kills an Antao, a gifted disciple of the inner gate, as a disciple of the outer gate, on the platform of life and death. When the elder is in trouble, he cuts off one arm of the elder Tang Qianhao and is finally rescued by a beautiful mysterious woman.


    The most surprising thing is that Bai Yunfei made a havoc in Wangyue City, plundering all the wealth of the four families, and the owners of three of them were killed.


    This series of deeds make people excited. Many young people even regard Bai Yunfei as their idol.


    "Bai Yunfei didn''t rely on the sect to practice alone. In a short period of more than a year, he even promoted his cultivation to a level comparable to that of such talented masters as Nian Zhu Bian and Lai Xing. The speed of cultivation is really frightening."


    Compared with Bai Yunfei''s series of hot-blooded deeds, people are more shocked by his talent. In more than a year, he has been practicing from the true Qi realm to the peak of the true yuan realm, and has the ability to fight across a big realm. It''s hard to be shocked.


    Many people want to further explore the details of Bai Yunfei, but in the end they get nothing. As soon as they appear in Yunshan Town, they seem to appear out of thin air.


    "It''s almost impossible to improve a great realm in more than a year. If it really exists, it''s also a peerless evil. Bai Yunfei was still in the state of true Qi a year ago, and it can''t be a peerless evil. So he must have hidden his accomplishments before, or some of the children of a big power went out to travel, and was sealed by his elders for some accomplishments."


    This is the final conclusion of a senior celebrity, which is accepted by many people. In this way, it can also explain why a mysterious woman appears to help at the critical moment.


    Bai Yunfei has recovered and returned to the city Lord''s mansion. When he heard the rumors from the outside world, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Why don''t you go out and repair the seal for me.


    He came from another world. He was the only one who knew about it. He didn''t even tell Chu Yu. It''s not that he didn''t believe Chu Yu, but that the less people knew about it, the better.


    When he first came to this world more than a year ago, he was just a little man in the true state of Qi. In the past year, his accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds, and now he has become one of the top experts of the young generation. In retrospect, he still has a feeling that he is not really in the clouds.


    Bai Yunfei is not arrogant because of this. He understands that the so-called top experts of the young generation are just a joke, because this is just a small country. Compared with the vast continent and even the whole spiritual world, the state of Chu is just a chestnut in the sea, and the genius of a couple is nothing.


    Take Feng Rumeng and sun Shaoqi for example. They are not as old as him, but their cultivation is much higher than him. Therefore, he knows that he has just taken a small step on the road of cultivation, and there is still a long way to go.


    Bai Yunfei, who calms down, starts to close the door and fight against Zhu Bian, which makes him deeply realize his own shortcomings. If he had the cultivation of Zhenwu at that time, the fight would not be so hard.


    There is a trench that is difficult to cross between every realm. Many people are stuck in this step and can''t break through. Even many talents are stuck in this step for a long time. It''s really difficult to break through.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Bai Yunfei was closed, another big event happened in the capital of Chu. Zhenxi general Jun Bufan won the battle and returned triumphantly. He refused Chu Yu''s reward at the Jinluan hall and only made a request to marry Chu Yu for his second son, Jun Yongyan.


    In the past ten years, the general of Zhenxi has expanded the territory by one-third, which can be regarded as a great success.


    Now the army returns triumphantly. In the face of Jun Bufan''s request, Chu Yu is very embarrassed. He knows that Chu Yu doesn''t like Jun Yongyan and even hates Jun Yongyan. Giving her a marriage is tantamount to harming her. But if you don''t agree, you Bufan will have resentment in his heart. In case of a mutiny, it will be a big deal.Jun Bufan himself is a strong man. He has more than half of the military power. Once he mutinies, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Half of the ministers in the court stood on Jun Bufan''s side and kept saying good things for Jun Bufan and his son. The meaning of the words was to let Chu Yu marry him.


    Chu Yu''s dilemma lies in his daughter''s lifelong happiness on the one hand, and in the mountains and rivers on the other. His ancestors have worked hard to lay a solid foundation. After much deliberation, he finally has to bear the pain to get married!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 171

    "I don''t agree!"


    This is Chu Yu''s immediate response, and her attitude is very firm.


    However, the monarch has ordered marriage, and her opposition is useless.


    Chu Yu failed to see her father several times when she entered the palace. It was not that Chu Yu was cruel as a father, but that there was no way. Giving marriage was only at the expense of her daughter. If she didn''t give marriage, the whole country would be sacrificed. It''s needless to say which is more important.


    "It''s a pity that a flower was put on the cow dung."


    "Who can say it''s not? Jun Yongyan is a lecherous man. He lingers in the land of fireworks all day. There are many concubines. Today, he invited Yang Xiao, the Lord of Wangyue City, and Yang Rong''s father and daughter. I don''t think they can come out again if they go in." A man gnashing his teeth, not without jealousy said.


    "Then what can we do? Who can let people have a powerful father?" Someone sighed.


    "Princess Yu has a lot to do with Bai Yunfei. What does Bai Yunfei mean?" Some people don''t understand.


    "Bai Yunfei is really a genius, and his achievements will be limitless in time, but now he has not fully grown up, and there is nothing he can do."


    "That''s right. It''s been several days. Baiyunfei hasn''t moved at all. It''s estimated that the tortoise has shrunk." Some people said sarcastically.


    The streets and alleys are talking about giving marriage, and the imperial city has posted the imperial list again, and the wedding date is set three days later.


    It''s less than half a month from the time of giving marriage to the time of marriage. This is definitely Jun''s extraordinary idea, but it doesn''t rule out Chu Yu''s intention to cut the mess quickly.


    It''s better to get married as soon as possible than to let her daughter wash her face with tears all day.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t know anything about this. At this time, his cultivation reached a critical moment. After he took a Diyuan fruit again, he began to waste Yuan Stone regardless of the cost. He had turned tens of thousands of Yuan stone into powder, and his body was full of broken yuan stone powder.


    The energy contained in such multi-element stones is amazing, and the vitality in Bai Yunfei''s body is getting thicker and thicker. The thunderous roar is heard from time to time, which is frightening.


    As time went on, fine beads of sweat came out of Bai Yunfei''s forehead. It was really hard for him to break through the great realm. He had refined a pure yuan Dan and more than 10000 yuan stone, which were enough for ordinary monks to break through the real martial arts realm more than ten times.


    However, his body is like a bottomless hole, no matter how much vitality is filled.


    "Fight!"


    After the two pieces of Yuanshi turn into powder again, Bai Yunfei waves his hand, and large pieces of Yuanshi fly out of the storage ring, and then fall towards him. Soon, the Yuanshi drowns Bai Yunfei and makes a hill, at least 10000 Yuanshi.


    At this time, a strong breath emanated from the yuan stone pile, and all yuan stones burst out.


    "Boom..."


    The secret room is built underground. The walls and roofs are all made of fine steel and reinforced by array. Nevertheless, at this moment, all the people in the city master''s mansion feel the ground shaking under their feet. A dull sound comes from the underground, like the roar of a fierce beast, which makes people feel an unspeakable depression from their soul.


    "What happened?"


    "Is it an earthquake?"


    All the people in the Lord''s mansion were startled, and their faces were full of fear and doubt.


    "Yunfei!"


    Chu Yu, who was sitting in the room in a daze, jumped up and rushed out, and soon appeared at the door of a secret room in the basement.


    "See you princess!" The two gatekeepers saluted respectfully.


    "Get up! What happened just now? " Chu Yu can''t wait to ask, small face full of worry.


    "Tell the princess, there seems to have been an explosion just now." One of the guards said with a lingering fear that they were closest to the secret room and felt the most strongly. In the moment just now, they almost vomited blood.


    "Explosive This terrible word flashed through Chu Yu''s brain.


    "No No, he''ll be fine. " Chu Yu shook his head, a small face pale, red eyes hard to hide worry.


    Chu Yu wanted to go in and have a look, but she finally held back. When she was closed, she didn''t want to disturb her. She told the two guards to report the news as soon as they got it, and then turned to leave.


    The time of marriage is approaching. There is not much time left for her. If she can''t think of another way, she will marry Jun Yongyan. This is something she can''t tolerate.


    In the secret room separated by a wall, Bai Yunfei doesn''t know anything about the outside world. The energy generated by the explosion of 10000 yuan stones is too huge. The whole secret room is filled with strong vitality, while Bai Yunfei sits on the ground with his knees crossed, his eyes tightly closed, his pores all open, absorbing vitality crazily.


    At this time, if you can see through Bai Yunfei''s body, you will find that all the vital energy is gathered in the sea of Dantian Qi. Under constant compression, the vital energy is continuously condensed into drops of liquid.


    The liquid is crystal clear, purer than dew, dropping continuously. At the same time, he exudes a strong breath, and the breath keeps rising. An invisible depression diffuses in every corner of the secret room. If there is a monk in zhenyuanjing here, he will be out of breath."Boom..."


    There was a dull thunder in Bai Yunfei''s body, and his breath reached an unprecedented height.


    Bai Yunfei opened his eyes with a flash of light, as if there were arc jumping.


    "Is this the real Wujing? What a powerful feeling. " Bai Yunfei slowly clenched his fist. At this moment, he felt that he was stronger than ever before. He seemed to have an endless force. If he was facing Zhu Bian at this time, he would have confidence to beat him into a pig''s head.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t leave immediately. A jade slip appeared on the palm of his hand. This jade slip was bought by Wanbao auction house for 150000 yuan, which recorded the incomplete entry form of the vanishing finger.


    Annihilation refers to one of the three most unique skills of the demon sect. It is the top secret method in the world today. If you can practice it successfully, you will have another mace.


    However, Bai Yunfei also knows that it''s almost impossible. Wanbao Merchants Association has certainly studied it for a long time. Since it''s taken out, it means that it can''t be cultivated. Otherwise, who will auction the secret arts.


    There is a saying that he will not die until he reaches the Yellow River. This is the case with Bai Yunfei. He will not die until he tries.


    Bai Yunfei pasted the jade slip on his forehead, then closed his eyes and felt it carefully. After a long time, he took the jade slip away and murmured to himself, "it''s the top secret skill in the world. Just a beginner can match the spirit level martial arts."


    He has seen the spirit level martial arts performed by Zhu Bian. There is a sea of fire between his actions, which is incredibly powerful. However, if he could kill his fingers at that time, he could kill him with one second.


    It sounds incredible, but it''s true according to his understanding.


    Annihilation means breaking the surface with points. The single killing power is a little bit stronger than the wind thunder sword technique.


    "It''s a pity that the deformity is too severe. At least half of it is missing. It''s almost impossible to practice."


    Bai Yunfei frowned. This annihilation finger is very powerful. If you can practice it successfully and cooperate with the wind thunder sword technique, it will be like a tiger. It''s too unwilling to give up.


    Bai Yunfei felt his chin and thought for a long time. Finally, he took out some secret books from the storage ring. These secret books were all obtained from the treasure house of the four wangyuecheng families. They were all fingering skills. At first, he thought fingering was magical, so he left them.


    "Ji Mie Zhi is also a kind of fingering. Maybe we can find something in common from these fingering skills. Plus my experience in practicing two secret skills, I may not be able to complete this secret skill."


    If Bai Yunfei''s idea is heard, others will call him whimsical. The secret skill is created by a powerful man of imperial rank. A little monk of zhenwujing who wants to mend the secret skill is just a fool''s dream.


    It took Baiyun Fei two days to study all the fingering and martial arts books, and found some similarities.


    The essence of martial arts is to compress the fingers and then transfer them to the body.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do, but Bai Yunfei has an idea in his mind.


    The incomplete part of this secret skill is the movement route of vitality. Can it be replaced by a part of the movement route of wind thunder sword formula?


    Bai Yunfei fell into meditation again. It''s not a joke. Many people practice incomplete martial arts in this way. As a result, their meridians are broken and they become useless.


    "I have immortal gold body. Should it be OK to try it?"


    Bai Yunfei has some drumming in his heart. Even if he uses the energy of wind thunder sword formula, there is still a problem.


    The vitality of the wind thunder sword formula is finally transmitted from the palm of the hand to the weapon, but the death finger needs to be sent from the finger, and the distance from the wrist to the finger needs to be explored by himself.


    He has carefully studied several other fingering techniques. The movement route of Yuanqi is much more complicated than that of Fenglei jianjue. There are differences in many places. At most, he can only learn from them. In this way, he needs to find a feasible route for the distance from wrist to finger.


    This is a very dangerous thing. If the meridians are damaged, it is difficult to recover. If it is serious, it will burst and become disabled directly.


    "Wealth in danger, fight!"


    There was a certain firmness in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. He had too many enemies. If he didn''t have strong strength, he might be finished at any time, so he had no other choice.


    Bai Yunfei first concentrated on calmness, then began to simulate the first method in his heart.


    A moment later, a route took shape in his heart. Bai Yunfei took a deep breath, and then began to compress the yuan Qi according to the way recorded in the jade slips. In this process, he was careful, because the compressed yuan Qi was also dangerous. It was no joke that it might explode in his body.


    Fortunately, this kind of thing did not happen, a group of vitality was successfully compressed, and then according to the wind thunder sword formula of vitality running route, the compressed vitality passed through the chest to the arm, in this process, his heart was raised to the throat, but the result was unexpectedly smooth, vitality smoothly reached the wrist.However, it''s not surprising that they are all the same routes developed by the emperor. They may use the same route.


    Bai Yunfei knows that the next step is the most important one. When vitality comes to the wrist, there are many small meridians in front of him, some leading to the palm of the hand, some to the back of the hand, and some to the fingers. At this time, it is equivalent to doing a difficult multiple-choice question, and the price of mistakes is very heavy.


    "If I die, I don''t believe I''m so unlucky!"


    Bai Yunfei chose one of the routes, then gritted his teeth and used his mind to control his energy towards one of them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 172

    "Ah


    Bai Yunfei let out a cry of pain, holding his right wrist with his left hand. He was sweating in pain, and felt that a tendon inside was torn off.


    It took a long time for the pain to disappear. Bai Yunfei''s face was full of lingering fear. No wonder nine of the ten people who practiced incomplete martial arts became useless. Just now, if he hadn''t practiced immortal body and strong body, his meridians would be broken. If his meridians were broken, his hand would be useless.


    "Come again!"


    Bai Yunfei is not disheartened. Anyway, he is physically strong. Even if he fails, he will not be disabled. This is his greatest reliance.


    "Ah..."


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Bai Yunfei uttered a cry of pain again. Although his physical body was strong enough not to break the meridians, the pain was still strong.


    "Come again!"


    After a short rest, Bai Yunfei launched a third experiment.


    "Ah Again Ah... "


    Bai Yunfei failed again and again, and tried again and again. However, when all the routes were tried again, they all ended in failure.


    "Why? Impossible? It doesn''t make sense. It''s all wrong. What''s wrong? "


    Bai Yunfei thought hard with his head in his arms. He suffered such a big crime, but he got nothing. He was not reconciled.


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head and tries to calm himself down. Then he begins to sum up the reasons for his failure. Every failure is because the compressed energy is too large, and the meridians leading to the fingers are too small to withstand such a huge amount of energy.


    "Since this secret skill is one of the three greatest skills of the demon sect, there must be a way to let the compressed energy pass through, but I didn''t think of it."


    "What should we do?"


    After a long time, Bai Yunfei''s eyes suddenly brightened, and suddenly thought of a way in his mind. The meridians leading to the fingers could not bear such a huge amount of energy before they failed. However, there was more than one meridians leading to the fingers. Wouldn''t it be OK to divide this energy into several strands and transmit it from several meridians?


    "That''s it!"


    There is a trace of firmness in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. He has never been a procrastinator. He will not hesitate to decide anything and immediately closes his eyes.


    Everything goes well in the front. When the vitality reaches the wrist, Bai Yunfei uses his mind to divide the vitality into equal parts, and then transmits it from several meridians.


    "Poof!"


    A strong momentum shot out from the right index finger. The speed was as fast as lightning. In an instant, it shot on the wall made of fine steel. Without any stop, it passed directly, leaving a finger size hole on the wall.


    Bai Yunfei was stunned and didn''t move for a long time. After a long time, he suddenly looked up and laughed, pretending to be crazy.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha I made it, I made it Ha ha ha... "


    After so much thought and effort, we have finally succeeded. People who have never experienced this kind of mood can never understand it.


    "Ha ha ha I''m really a genius. With this fingering and wind thunder sword technique, I''m just like a tiger. If I meet Zhu Bian and Lai Xing again, I''ll give them a big surprise. "


    Bai Yunfei arranges his clothes, opens the door of the secret room and goes out.


    "Ah..." Bai Yunfei stands at the door of the secret room, stretching and yawning. He just feels happy and comfortable.


    "Young master Bai, you are finally out of the pass!" The two guards could not tell whether they were excited or sad when they saw the white cloud flying out.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Has something happened? "


    Bai Yunfei felt a bad premonition from their expressions. Something important must have happened.


    Two guards, you look at me, I look at you, a hesitant appearance.


    "Come on, is something wrong with the princess?"


    Bai Yunfei''s body exudes a strong sense of killing. The two guards are just ordinary guards. They suddenly feel that their blood is about to solidify and "plop" kneels on the ground.


    "Master Bai, calm down. Princess, she She... "


    "What''s the matter with her?" White cloud flies cold voice to scold a way.


    "Princess, she Married. " The guard said with a stiff head.


    "What Bai Yunfei was surprised, and his clothes were windless. He was so angry that he said, "when? Why didn''t I get informed? "


    Bai Yunfei grits his teeth and his fists creak. He and Chu Yu have been together for a long time. The other party has been helping him without complaint and regret, which makes him very moved.


    He didn''t know what kind of attitude he had towards Chu Yu, whether he liked it or loved it? But at this moment, he knew the answer. After hearing the news of her marriage, he was very angry and sad. It was like a beloved thing was robbed, which was not just like that.


    Even he did not know when he had fallen in love with this gentle and considerate woman."It''s today. If Mr. Bai is in the past now, it should be too late!" Before the guard''s voice fell, he felt that a strong wind had swept by. He looked up and saw that Bai Yunfei''s figure had disappeared, which was faster than that of birds.


    "The strength of young master Bai is stronger!" One of the guards sighed.


    "Alas..." Another guard sighed and said feebly, "so what? There are so many experts in the general''s house, and the Zhenxi general is one of the top experts in the Chu Kingdom. If you go, you will die for nothing. You should not tell him at all. "


    "I don''t know that, but I can''t hide it."


    "Well The origin of young master Bai is mysterious. If it''s true that he is the descendant of a big power, maybe there''s another way. "


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yunfei''s speed has reached its limit and shocked many people along the way.


    "Xiaoyu, you must wait for me!" Bai Yunfei and Wang longed to rush to the general''s house and crush Jun Yongyan.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Bai Yunfei, blocking the way, with a gloomy face.


    "Lai Xing!" Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a sense of killing


    ¡­¡­


    In the general''s mansion, there are many lanterns and guests, and all of them are big people. Even Fenglei cave and Huoyan valley have Zhu Bian and Lai Xing send gifts respectively. After all, the protagonists this time are the extraordinary son of Zhenxi general Junjun and Chu Yu''s favorite little daughter.


    Jun Yongyan is wearing a red robe. From the morning till now, the smile on his face has never stopped. As long as he thinks that he can get Chu Yu immediately, he would like to end the wedding and enter the cave, and play with Chu Yu wantonly on the bed.


    "Congratulations, brother!" Zhu Bian is smiling and congratulating, but he is envious and jealous.


    Although he is not infatuated with women, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t like women. What''s more, Chu Yu is beautiful. As long as he is a man, he is no exception.


    But there''s no way to envy him. Although Jun Yongyan is just a waste in his eyes, who let him have a father with profound cultivation and military power, and a sick brother.


    Some people say that the world is fair. In fact, in his opinion, this is bullshit. One is born with a golden key and no worries about food and clothing, and the other is born with no milk and no one wants. Can this be fair?


    "Ha ha ha!" Jun Yongyan is very happy. He grabs his shoulder and says with a smile: "today, my brother has a beautiful girl in his arms. I''m very happy. But the brother has already found some beautiful women for you. In the room where you stay, please have a good time. Just be careful not to get up tomorrow."


    Zhu Bian was overjoyed when he heard that the so-called beauty must not be of the same level as the bride, but it''s good to vent, "thank you, but I''m afraid it''s you who can''t get up tomorrow. The bride is as beautiful as heaven. I''m afraid you can''t bear to rest tonight."


    "That''s natural, brother. I''ve been suffocating these days. Of course I''m going to have a good time tonight Ha ha ha... "


    Two people smile at each other. They are so obscene that they are speechless. It''s a pity that one of the most beautiful flowers in the state of Chu was put on the cow dung.


    "Oh, by the way, have you seen Mr. Lai Xing?" Jun Yongyan is the right way.


    "That guy threatened to take the bride in his arms some time ago, but he became your bride today. He''s so cool. Maybe he''s hiding in a corner to drink muggy wine now." Zhu Bian doesn''t care.


    "Hum!" A trace of anger flashed on Jun Yongyan''s face, and he hummed coldly: "I dare to think about Lao Tzu''s woman. I want him to look good sooner or later!"


    "Congratulations, we''ll be a family from now on." Prince Chu Hong came over and said with a smile.


    Although he is the prince, he has no military power in his hands. If he wants to be stable in the future, he can''t do without the support of the general''s office.


    "Then I''ll call you brother Huang." Jun Yongyan said with a smile.


    "That''s nature." Chu Hong nodded, but there was a slight sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother, why didn''t you see Mr. Lai Xing with you? Isn''t he always with you? " Jun Yongyan asks a way, don''t know why, he always feels a little uneasy, as if something is going to happen.


    Chu Hong said: "Prince Lai Xing left the prince''s mansion a few days ago. You don''t know. I haven''t seen him for several days."


    Jun Yongyan nodded thoughtfully. At this moment, a cry of surprise rang all over the room.


    "No, there''s a fire in the backyard!" A guard rushed over and said out of breath.


    All the guests were very surprised. They turned to the back yard and could see the fire, even the sky was burning red. They felt the heat wave.


    "Damn, it''s just a fire. What''s to make a fuss about?" Jun Yongyan angrily scolded, and then looked at the guests, said with a smile: "you don''t need to worry, the fire can''t burn here, we just wait to drink."Everyone said to himself that it was your general''s house that was on fire. We were worried about a piece of wool. If it was better, we could watch it for free.


    "Damn, what are you doing in a daze? Go to put out the fire!" Jun Yongyan looking at the guard is still standing here, don''t beat out, a foot to kick him out, the face is gloomy and terrible.


    When he got married, the fire in the backyard was definitely not a good omen. No one would be happy to change. Moreover, he felt that the fire in the backyard was definitely not accidental, it was probably caused by human activities.


    "Bai Yunfei, Lai Xing, it''s better not to be you, otherwise I will make you die ugly!" Jun Yongyan clenched his fist, and his whole body was full of murders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 173

    "The auspicious time has come, the bride and groom worship heaven and earth!"


    With the fall of the ritual discourse, the beautiful woman with a happy robe and a beautiful Phoenix crown, with the help of her mother-in-law, walks lightly, graceful and elegant. Through the jade curtain, you can see a delicate face.


    It is not enough to describe her beauty to be shy of flowers and close the moon. It is not enough to describe her posture to be lost in the clouds. This girl should only be in the sky. It is rare to hear about her in the world. She is today''s heroine and the favorite little daughter of the monarch, jade Princess Chu Yu.


    It is said that the bride is the most beautiful moment in a woman''s life. However, at this time, Chu Yu''s face is filled with sadness, and her red and swollen eyes are filled with despair. She looks very sad. Anyone who sees her can feel the sadness, and is unconsciously infected by it.


    There are many men who are in love with Chu Yuxin. Seeing her look, they are heartbroken and unconsciously clench their fists. They want to lift the table and take her away from the sea of suffering. However, the only reason tells them that they can''t do this, because they are looking for death, not only by themselves, but also by the whole family.


    Jun Yongyan can feel the mood of the people present, for which he is very excited. There is a saying that it is a mediocrity not to be envied, but he is envied by countless people, which is a great honor.


    Looking at Chu Yu''s red and swollen eyes, the corner of Jun Yongyan''s mouth showed a cold smile and said in secret: "wait until the evening, strip you bare, see how I deal with you!"


    Jun Yongyan quickly walked over and reached out to take the red silk belt from Xipo. At this moment, there was a big bang in the backyard. Then everyone felt the ground trembled twice. When they heard the sound, they saw a piece of smoke rising in the backyard.


    The general''s residence is very big. It''s far away from here, but all of them are monks. They have excellent accomplishments. They can hear a lot of noises, including screams, shouts, screams and screams.


    Many people look at each other and see the surprise in each other''s eyes, as well as the expression of watching a good play. Someone comes to make trouble at this time to prevent the wedding.


    All the people present wanted to applaud this. The influence of the general''s house is too big. Other families can''t breathe. Now they want to marry with the royal family. The influence will only grow bigger and bigger. No one wants to see this scene.


    A figure suddenly appeared on the scene and stood on the roof of the lobby the next moment. The speed was appalling. Many people didn''t find out where he came from.


    This is a middle-aged man who seems to be in his thirties. He is eight feet tall. He has a firm and rigorous face. He has an invisible dignity. It seems that he is not a person but a mountain, which makes people have an impulse to worship.


    "The great general of Zhenxi is extraordinary!"


    Someone in the crowd whispered out the identity of a middle-aged man, who made countless people shudder, who made the monarch fear, and who made Fenglei cave and flame Valley pay attention to.


    "Somebody As soon as Jun Bufan''s voice fell, a man in black armor jumped on the roof and half knelt in front of you Bufan.


    "Shoot to kill!"


    Jun Bufan only has these four words, which have fully demonstrated his attitude.


    "It''s the commander of Hutou army!" There was a cry of awe in the crowd.


    Tiger head army is the trump army under Jun Bufan. There are only 100 people in this army. It sounds incredible to call it the army. However, you should know that all these people are legions formed by the top of zhenyuanjing.


    The top of zhenyuanjing is placed in Fenglei cave and flame valley. They are the best among the core disciples. The 108 golden guards of the royal family are the cultivation of the top of zhenyuanjing. This shows how terrible this army is.


    If 100 top experts of zhenyuanjing fight together, it is estimated that the top young experts like Zhu Bian and Lai Xing will run away.


    Jun Bufan, with both hands on his back, turned around slowly and said in a low voice: "the wedding continues!"


    For this wedding, Jun Bufan also attaches great importance to it. Although he already has the strength to challenge the royal family positively at this time, he will inevitably suffer heavy losses or even lose both sides. So he decided to gradually divide and eat from the royal family, and let his son marry Chu Yu is a crucial step in his plan, so no matter what the situation, he will let the wedding go ahead as usual that ''s ok.


    "General!" A exclamation came from afar, and a guard came in a hurry, sweating and frightened.


    "What''s the point of being flustered?" Jun Bufan said angrily.


    The guard felt a strong pressure on his body and knelt down on the ground with a "plop" sound. His face was bloodless and trembling with fright. "Tell the general that something is wrong. The second lady is By... "


    "What Jun Bufan "Shua" appeared in front of the guard. He grabbed his neck and said coldly, "what''s the matter with the second lady?"


    No wonder Jun Bufan is so nervous and angry. The second lady is his favorite woman and the daughter of a supreme elder in the valley of fire. If there is anything wrong, his father-in-law will be absolutely mad.The guard''s face turned red, almost choked, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Say it Jun Bufan left him on the ground.


    "Second lady, she''s been taken!" The guard said with fear and sweat on his forehead.


    "What Jun Bufan''s clothes are windless, and a strong breath permeates the audience. Everyone feels an unspeakable depression.


    The guard was closest to him. He felt more intense and his heart was cold. His heart was filled with the smell of death. He resisted the fear in his heart and said, "the other side told you to go to Donghai city immediately, otherwise..."


    The guard stopped, full of fear.


    "Or what?" Jun Bufan roars.


    "The other party said that if you don''t go right away, you will sell the second lady to the brothel."


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the voice of the guard fell, it was exploded by Jun Bufan''s hand. The blood rain was flying all over the sky, and the pungent smell of blood was filled with the wind. Everyone felt a bitter chill.


    Jun Bufan''s face is gloomy and he wants to bleed. Donghai city is in the easternmost part of the state of Chu, more than 3000 miles away. This is clearly a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain, and the purpose is to prevent the wedding.


    "Father, it''s better to finish the wedding as soon as possible, and then you can save Er Niang!" Jun Yongyan came and said eagerly, he finally want to hold the beauty back, in order to hinder the long night dream, only as soon as possible to complete the wedding, by that time everything has become a foregone conclusion, even if something happened, he is not afraid.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Jun Bufan was just about to nod his head when a hearty laugh suddenly rang out. A masked man in black appeared on the roof not far away. "I''ve seen general Jun, please rush to Donghai City, or the second lady will appear in a brothel immediately, and will receive guests for free. I''m afraid there will be a lot of hungry people with her beautiful temperament Wolves rush to patronize, the scene is really Tut tut


    "I''ll kill you!" Jun Bufan''s murderous spirit soared to the sky. "Shua" appeared in front of the masked man. He raised his hand and slapped the masked man''s head.


    Many people below can''t bear to see it any more, as if they have already seen the scene of blood and flesh.


    The masked man didn''t respond to this, and didn''t even blink his eyes. Although he couldn''t see his face with his face covered, he could feel that he was laughing and didn''t seem to be aware of the danger at all.


    The picture of blood and flesh that everyone expected did not appear, because Jun Bufan''s palm stopped three inches above the top of the masked head, and the slap did not fall.


    The masked man seemed to have expected this scene for a long time. He said with a smile: "general Jun is still impulsive. My life is not worth money. It''s just easy for you to kill me, but I''m afraid the second lady will receive more guests."


    The crowd below was speechless for a while. The masked man was shameless enough to threaten his wife, not with his life, but with his virginity. I have to say that this move was really cruel.


    Women''s chastity is very important, especially in the big family, chastity is ranked first.


    Without mentioning the identity and origin of junbufan''s second wife, if she is sold to the brothel, it will be more painful than killing her, and junbufan will have no face and can''t lift her head all her life.


    Jun Bufan''s murderous spirit soared to the sky, and the "creak" of his fists made a sound, but he still resisted it. He had to endure it, otherwise he could not bear the consequences.


    "Who are you? Why against me? " Jun Bufan asked coldly.


    All the people below are staring at the masked people. They are also curious about who they are.


    At the beginning, some people speculated that it was Bai Yunfei. After all, Bai Yunfei and Princess Yu had a long and ambiguous relationship, which was well known to all. But now it seems that it''s not the case at all. Bai Yunfei is just a lonely family. Some people set fire to him, and some people went to catch Jun''s extraordinary second wife. It''s obvious that he has the power of organization and discipline. Bai Yunfei is just a lonely family, and he has no family at all I can''t.


    "There''s nothing to tell you. General Jun, please. There are many hungry men around your wife. She''s afraid she can''t wait." The masked man stretched out his hand and made a gesture of please. What he said almost blew Jun Bufan''s anger. It was the threat of chiguoguo, but he couldn''t attack.


    "The wedding is postponed!" Jun Bufan finished this sentence and quickly went away with the masked man.


    Everyone below looked at each other. No one expected a good wedding, but it turned out to be the result. However, many people wanted to laugh. No one wanted to see Princess Yu marry into the general''s house. The more chaotic things, the better.


    Although the wedding was temporarily cancelled, no one left. Everyone knows that the good play has just begun. The troublemaker''s leading Jun Bufan away is only the first step. There must be another link next, which makes people very looking forward to.


    Jun Yongyan was furious. He gritted his teeth and called a group of guards. He said angrily, "first send the princess to the guest room to have a rest. No one is allowed to approach without my order. Those who violate the order will be killed!"


    "Yes A group of guards quickly acted, "princess, please!""Since the wedding is cancelled, the princess should go back to the princess''s house. Get out of the way!" Chu Yu pulled off Feng guanxia and said coldly.


    "This..." A group of guards are in a dilemma and look at Jun Yongyan.


    "The wedding is just a delay. The princess still goes to the guest room to have a rest. When her father comes back, the wedding will continue."


    Jun Yongyan will not let her leave, such a thing makes his heart uneasy, for today''s plan only raw rice cooked rice, first Chu Yu to do, when all is settled, not afraid of those people to play any tricks.


    "No! The princess wants to go back. Get out of my way Chu Yu doesn''t know Jun Yongyan''s plan, but she doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 174

    "You can go back to the princess mansion if you want. After our wedding, we can live in the princess mansion for a long time." Jun Yongyan said to the guard: "send the princess to the guest room to have a rest!"


    "Jun Yongyan, how dare you put the princess under house arrest!" Chu Yu said angrily.


    Jun Yongyan''s mouth showed a sneer: "I''m your husband. If you like, you can call me the son-in-law. This is also your home. How can it be called house arrest if you rest in your own home."


    "If you don''t dare to bully Princess Yongyan, do you still want to get married?" Chu Yu asked aloud.


    "It seems that the princess is too tired." Jun Yongyan said in a low voice: "what are you still doing? You don''t send the princess to the guest room to have a rest!"


    "Princess, please!"


    "Get out of here!" Chu Yu slapped a guard and broke out.


    Jun Yongyan is what she is very clear, if you stay here tonight, the consequences are what she is very clear, so she must leave here.


    "Hold her! Don''t let her run away!" Jun Yongyan said coldly, sure enough, he did it to the princess. It was a big crime, but he was not afraid at all.


    Although Chu Yu''s cultivation hasn''t reached the real martial arts realm, it''s only half a step away. As a spiritual body, it contains the blood of the Dragon nationality. Her strength is no less than those who have just set foot in the real martial arts realm. More than a dozen guards are quickly knocked down by her.


    At this time, Jun Yongyan made a move. After refining part of the Millennium blood, he was already a master of real martial arts. At this time, he took advantage of Chu Yu''s unexpected attack. The latter rushed to deal with it and was shocked out. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. It was heartbreaking to watch.


    Jun Yongyan''s mouth showed a sneer. He didn''t wait for Chu Yu to stand firm and do it again. He didn''t care if he hurt Chu Yu. Anyway, what he wanted was only her people. As long as he didn''t die, he didn''t care about anything else.


    Although Chu Yu was extremely talented, she was too young and inexperienced to fight. She was attacked and injured. She lost her chance and was unable to return to heaven.


    After more than 20 moves, Jun Yongyan subdued Chu Yu and sealed her accomplishments with vitality.


    "Send the princess to the guest room to rest!" Jun Yongyan said coldly.


    Two maid trot past, a left and a right pull Chu Yu, although the latter struggle, but cultivation is sealed, her struggle is of no help.


    "Jun Yongyan, I won''t let you go!" Chu Yu roared angrily.


    Jun Yongyan sneers at Chu Yu''s threat. He doesn''t pay any attention to it. With his years of experience in dealing with women, a woman will become honest as long as she conquers her body.


    "Chirp!"


    A bird song suddenly sounded in the sky. People looked up and saw a crane hovering above. On the crane''s back, a man in white stood with his hands down.


    The man is in his twenties. His body is as straight as pine. He has sword eyebrows and stars. His face is firm. His dark eyes are like two black holes, as if they can devour people''s mind.


    "Yunfei!" Chu Yu first recognized the person, a pair of eyes with tears tightly staring at the figure above, had been desperate she saw hope again.


    "It''s Bai Yunfei! He''s here at last


    Many of the people present have entered the secret world and seen the terrible power of Bai Yunfei fighting against Lai Xing and Zhu Bian. In front of this man, many people can''t help but feel a little awe.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are here at last." Jun Yongyan mouth showed a cold smile, seems not surprised.


    Bai Yunfei jumped down from a height of more than ten feet, just like a roc spreading its wings. His body method is elegant, which makes many people feel inferior.


    Bai Yunfei looks at Chu Yu. The latter throws off the two maids and runs to Bai Yunfei. The two maids are frightened by Bai Yunfei''s power and dare not stop them.


    "Yunfei!" Chu Yu threw herself into Bai Yunfei''s warm arms, and her tears kept flowing, as if to vent all her grievances.


    "I''m sorry! I''m late. " Bai Yunfei held her tightly in his arms and stroked her soft hair, full of apology.


    "Will you take me out of here?" Chu Yu raised her head and looked at Bai Yunfei eagerly. Her eyes were full of praying color.


    "Good." Bai Yunfei nods with a smile, and the latter is very happy. The tears that just want to stop fall down again, crying with joy.


    "You wait for me first." Bai Yunfei was just about to turn around and was held by Chu Yu. He shook his head and said, "forget it, but leave here quickly."


    "There''s no such cheap thing. Don''t worry. I''ll take you out of here."


    Bai Yunfei''s words were full of infinite self-confidence. He turned and looked at Jun Yongyan. He was so fierce that he said coldly: "originally, I was going to let you live for a longer time, but you had to die. In that case, I will help you."


    "It''s not certain who will die!" Jun Yongyan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. As soon as the words fell, there was a rush of footsteps from the distance. More than twenty people in black armor came running quickly."Tiger head army!" Bai Yunfei heard Chu Yu say that these teams are made up of zhenyuanjing experts, and they are good at joint attack. They are invincible on the battlefield, which makes countless enemies terrified. They are very powerful. Today, they live up to their reputation and make him feel a little pressure.


    More than 20 tiger troops quickly surrounded Bai Yunfei and Chu Yu in the middle, one by one murderous, fierce light exposed, holding a clear sword, just wait for a command, they will attack.


    "Ha ha ha..." Jun Yongyan burst out laughing, "Bai Yunfei, do you really think I''m not prepared? I''ve already laid a net. Originally, I was worried that you wouldn''t come. In that case, I''m really disappointed. Now that you''re here, my efforts won''t be in vain. "


    "By them?" Bai Yunfei swept the tiger head army with his eyes, with a contemptuous smile on the corner of his mouth.


    I don''t know why, seeing Bai Yunfei''s smile, Jun Yongyan always feels a little uneasy in his heart. He hums coldly: "they are more than enough to deal with you. Just in case, I have a second-hand preparation. At this time, thousands of troops have flooded the general''s house, and there are hundreds of bowmen among them. You can''t escape today!"


    "I said, how can I feel a sense of extermination? It turns out that the army has surrounded this place." Someone said solemnly.


    "It''s hard to deal with more than 20 tiger troops, and there are still thousands of troops. I''m afraid Bai Yunfei will be dead."


    The crowd murmured, and no one was optimistic about Bai Yunfei. Although Bai Yunfei had the strength to fight against the strong young men of Zhu Bian''s level, more than 20 tiger troops joined hands to threaten the strong young men of Zhu Bian''s level, not to mention thousands of troops.


    "Smell cloud to fly to frighten oneself pale," don''t think of a way to you. "


    Although Chu Yu wants Bai Yunfei to take her away from here, the current situation, let alone take her away, even if Bai Yunfei wants to leave, it is very difficult.


    Bai Yunfei rubbed her small head and said with a smile, "I promised to take you away from here. How can I leave you behind? Do you want me to be a person who breaks my promise?"


    "But..." Chu Yu sees Bai Yunfei''s firm eyes, swallows the words back to her stomach, nods, and says firmly: "well, to live together, to die together!"


    "No, we''re not going to die. I''ll get you out of here."


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is not big, but his words are full of unquestionable flavor.


    Chu Yu is a little surprised. She doesn''t know where Bai Yunfei''s self-confidence comes from. However, out of her trust in Bai Yunfei, she chooses to believe it.


    "Bai Yunfei, I really don''t know where you''ve always been confident." Jun Yongyan''s face is gloomy. When he wants to come to Bai Yunfei, he should be very afraid. Now Bai Yunfei''s expression and attitude make him very uncomfortable.


    "You''ll soon know." Bai Yunfei said lightly.


    "Kill him for me!" Jun Yongyan can''t help it. With his command, half of the more than 20 tiger troops attack from all directions at the same time, and the rest of them are ready. No matter which direction Baiyun flies to avoid, they will be ready to attack.


    Each of these people is the top master of zhenyuanjing. Although the sword in their hands is not as good as Jin Jiawei''s top-grade magic weapon, it is also the best one in the middle-grade magic weapon. More than a dozen people join hands to increase their power.


    Everyone opened their eyes to see how Bai Yunfei solved the fatal blow.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly, his sword was in his hand, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit. He saw that the attack was about to fall on him. At this time, he finally moved. He didn''t move as fast as a mountain, but moved as fast as thunder. He put his arms around Chu Yu''s waist in one hand, and wielded more than ten swords in an instant with his right hand.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof... "


    More than a dozen tiger head soldiers almost spit blood and fly out without waiting to fall on the ground. They are dead. Everyone''s sword is broken in two. There is a thin blood mark on their neck. More than a dozen pairs of eyes are wide open. They can''t believe it is true.


    "What Jun Yongyan''s mouth grows up in surprise, and his eyes are full of disbelief. More than 20 tiger head soldiers are fighting to kill the four strong men in Zhenwu realm. Now they are killed half in an instant by Bai Yunfei. How is that possible?


    All the spectators were stunned. Although they had heard that Bai Yunfei was powerful, at this moment, everyone knew that Bai Yunfei was even stronger than they thought. In the case of more than 20 tiger troops joining hands, he killed more than a dozen people in an instant. Even young strong men like Zhu Bian and Lai Xingfei could not do it.


    "This Bai Yunfei is really a monster. It''s only half a month since he was born. His strength is much stronger."


    Many people are shocked by the strength of Bai Yunfei. Even Chu Yu is surprised to open her mouth. After the surprise, there is a light in her eyes. She knows that Bai Yunfei must have broken through the real martial arts realm, and she finally understands where Bai Yunfei''s self-confidence comes from and everything comes from strength.


    Bai Yunfei looks at Jun Yongyan with a sneer on his lips. The latter suddenly turns pale with fright and retreats. He grabs Zhu Bian, who is also shocked, and says in horror: "brother Zhu, you resist first. I''ll call someone to help you right away. I''ll thank you again in the future." Then he turned and ran.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 175

    "Bai Yunfei, I''ll kill you!" Although Zhu Bian noticed that Bai Yunfei''s strength was stronger, he didn''t care because his strength was also improved.


    When he was in the secret place, he was injured by Bai Yunfei. This is a great shame in his life. Now only by killing Bai Yunfei himself can he wash away this shame.


    "It''s up to you?" Bai Yunfei has a contemptuous smile on his lips. At one time or another, he still needs to fight against Zhu Bian in the secret world. But now his cultivation has broken through to the real martial arts world, and has become the secret skill of annihilation finger. His strength is more than ten times stronger than that of the original secret world, and Zhu Bian is no better in his eyes.


    "Hum!" Feeling despised by Bai Yunfei, Zhu Bian burst into a rage, "Bai Yunfei, you don''t pretend to be B in front of me. If you hadn''t jumped around like a monkey, I would have killed you easily. Now I formally challenge you. Do you dare to face me head-on and fight to the death


    Zhu Bian is one of the four true disciples of flame Valley, and Bai Yunfei''s strength is no less than that of others. Both of them are the top experts of the young generation. The battle between the two must be very wonderful. If you can understand this kind of decisive battle, you will benefit a lot.


    However, Bai Yunfei said something unexpected: "you don''t deserve it!"


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he doesn''t deserve it. In a word, it fully shows his disdain for Zhu Bian.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are arrogant!" Zhu Bian was stunned at first, and then laughed angrily. As one of the four true disciples of flame Valley, he is one of the top experts of the young generation. It''s ridiculous to say that Bai Yunfei is about the same age as him and that he doesn''t deserve it.


    "Is Bai Yunfei a little arrogant?"


    "It''s more than arrogance. It''s just too arrogant. Half a month ago, in the Secret World War I, he only fought a tie with Mr. Zhu Bian. Now he says that Mr. Zhu Bian is not worthy of fighting with him. It''s ridiculous." A guy who didn''t like Bai Yunfei snorted coldly.


    "Maybe it''s Bai Yunfei who wants to disturb Zhu Bian''s mind and make him impetuous." Someone guessed.


    "Yes, it must be, but Mr. Zhu Bian is one of the top experts of the young generation. He will not be so easily fooled."


    People have different opinions.


    Zhu Bian sneered and said, "Bai Yunfei, you really have a deep mind. It''s a pity that I won''t be fooled by you. Don''t waste your mind."


    Bai Yunfei is speechless. He is really a self righteous guy, but he is too lazy to explain. He looks at Jun Yongyan not far away with sharp eyes. The other party doesn''t leave, but stands twenty feet away to watch. However, there are a group of tiger troops around him, at least more than thirty.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer, then looked at Zhu Bian and said with a smile, "since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Bai Yunfei slowly raised his long sword. From the beginning to the end, it was like a light cloud. It didn''t look like the enemy should be. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Zhu Bian at all.


    "Arrogance Zhu bianqi''s lungs are about to explode. As one of the four true disciples of flame Valley, he is the top young master. He is despised by a peer. It''s really hateful.


    "Die for me!" Zhu Bian can''t help but take the lead. With a wave of his sword, the flames are flying all over the sky, sweeping towards the white clouds. The terrible temperature distorts the air.


    "Back up!"


    The spectators were shocked. They retreated in panic. They felt the scorching heat far away. The tables and chairs close to them were ignited in an instant, intending to destroy everything.


    Zhu Bian didn''t dare to underestimate Bai Yunfei. As soon as he came up, he was a master of his own skills. He was the only spirit level martial art, which started a prairie fire!


    Spirit level martial arts is very important. It is enough to double the vitality, and the highest level martial arts can increase by 50%. This shows the power of spirit level martial arts.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    With Bai Yunfei''s sword, a purple and blue sword light up the sky. Meilun is fantastic. In an instant, it tears the sea of fire.


    All of a sudden, the sea of fire went out quickly and disappeared in a flash. If it wasn''t for the redness of the ground, it would have been an illusion.


    "How did the sea of fire go out? What happened to that purple and blue sword just now?"


    All the people are at a loss to see all this, Zhu Bian holding a sword motionless, eyes straight ahead, as petrified, and Bai Yunfei in the hands of the sword has disappeared, embrace Chu Yu to Zhu Bian.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Bai Yunfei embraces Chu Yu and goes to Zhu Bian. Then he takes Zhu Bian''s sword from the crowd, and takes off the storage ring on his finger. Strangely, Zhu Bian seems to have been given a body immobilization method, without any reaction.


    Chu Yu is also surprised to open a small mouth, full of curiosity and puzzled eyes look at Bai Yunfei, the latter smiles, hugs her and walks towards Jun Yongyan, in the moment of passing by, only listen to "plop", Zhu straightens up and lies on the ground, there is a thin blood mark on his neck, the blood mark slowly expands, and finally blood is raging."Dead! Master Zhu Bian is dead! "


    A exclamation awakened the people who were still in a daze, and immediately the voices of discussion came one after another.


    "Master Zhu Bian is one of the top experts of the young generation. He was killed by Bai Yunfei. It''s really incredible."


    "Well, who can''t believe what he saw with his own eyes?"


    "Bai Yunfei is really powerful. No wonder he said that Zhu Bian was not fit to fight with him before. At that time, he thought he was too arrogant. Now he is absolutely confident."


    Everyone was shocked by the charm of Bai Yunfei''s sword. The eyes of Bai Yunfei were full of awe. Some young girls were looking forward to their beauty. They wanted to be held in their arms by Bai Yunfei.


    "Stop him!" Jun Yongyan in Leng for a moment, see white cloud fly to come, immediately scared face bloodless, scared cry.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    Dozens of tiger troops are killing loudly, one by one waving swords and rushing to Bai Yunfei. Even if Bai Yunfei just killed Zhu Bian with one sword, they have no fear at all. This is the difference between soldiers and Sanshu. They only know that military orders are like mountains. What''s more, they are still the most elite troops, killing countless enemies, and there are not a few strong people in the real military realm who died in their hands, more than 30 years old People together don''t know what fear is.


    If other people were to face more than 30 tiger headed soldiers, they would run away. However, Bai Yunfei showed a sneer. He admitted that these tiger headed soldiers were very powerful and cooperated with each other tacitly. Their power was not as simple as one plus one equals two. But there was a fatal weakness, that is, their cultivation alone was too poor to stand up to his random sword, As long as the speed of the sword is fast enough, even if they double it, it''s useless, unless they upgrade their cultivation to a higher level and become martial monks.


    However, this is obviously impossible. The real martial arts experts in Fenglei cave are all elders.


    Jun Bufan has a million troops in his hand, but few of them have reached the level of real martial arts. At most, there are only 40 or 50 people. If you want to gather 100 real martial arts experts, it''s just a fool''s dream.


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    The wind thunder sword technique is not only powerful, but also fast as lightning. The purple and blue swords flash away in a flash. The heads of more than a dozen tiger headed soldiers are flying high, and the blood is like a spring. The scene is so bloody that they can''t bear to look directly at it.


    "My God, this It''s abnormal, isn''t it


    Everyone was shocked by Bai Yunfei''s sword. It was a powerful tiger army, but in front of Bai Yunfei, he was as fragile as a scarecrow. He killed more than ten people with one sword. If he didn''t witness it, he couldn''t believe it.


    "What Jun Yongyan saw this scene almost scared legs soft, and surprised and angry, then turned and ran, he was really scared.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    Although the rest of the tiger army was startled, only in a moment, they wiped away their fear and waved a big knife to kill Bai Yunfei again.


    Unfortunately, all this was in vain. With a purple and blue sword, more than a dozen people who rushed in front of them fell into a pool of blood again. Their eyes were wide open and they couldn''t close their eyes.


    Only a dozen of the remaining tiger troops have stopped. As the most elite soldiers, it''s a pity that they died generously, but it doesn''t mean they don''t cherish their lives. Now they are just dying for nothing. They don''t want to die so worthless.


    A few of them were willing to retreat, but their pride did not allow them to retreat.


    "I gave you a chance!" Bai Yunfei''s words have disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he was in front of the tiger head army. He took up his sword and fell on the ground with his neck covered. With a backhand sword, he lay on his back.


    Bai Yunfei is as unstoppable as a tiger into a flock of sheep. Each sword does not fail. He does not use any martial arts skills, but just makes a sword. However, none of these tiger headed soldiers can take his sword. One is because there is a great difference in accomplishments. The other is because Bai Yunfei''s speed of making a sword is too fast. As soon as they see the edge of the sword, the long sword has passed their bodies.


    Bai Yunfei has gained martial arts skills, but he didn''t practice any other martial arts except liuguangbu, Fenglei jianjue and jimie finger, because they are ordinary martial arts. Even if he doesn''t use any martial arts, his power is not inferior to that of the top grade martial arts. How can he waste his time like this.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 30 tiger troops all lay on the ground. They once dominated the battlefield, but now everything is gone.


    All of us are looking at this scene foolishly. Bai Yunfei constantly refreshes their cognition. More than 30 tiger troops can''t even stop him for a moment. It''s too strong for him, especially when he is so young. If he is ten or twenty years away, he will be invincible.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t dare what others were thinking. He turned to look at Chu Yu and said, "you wait for me here first, I''ll come!"


    Bai Yunfei says to step on the streamer step and go after Jun Yongyan quickly.If the dragon has the scale, he will die, and Chu Yu is his scale. Jun Yongyan dares to force Chu Yu to hurt her again, which has touched his bottom line. Anyone who touches his bottom line has only one word, that is "kill!"


    Although the tiger army stopped him a little and let Jun Yongyan run for a distance, the speed of Liuguang step was invincible at the same level, and soon caught up with Jun Yongyan.


    "No Don''t kill me Jun Yongyan is aware that Bai Yunfei is coming after him. Knowing that he can''t escape, he is so scared that his legs soften and he collapses to the ground. His eyes are full of panic.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you!" Bai Yunfei walked step by step with a sneer on his lips.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 176

    "Give me a reason not to kill you!" Bai Yunfei said coldly.


    "My father is a general in the west of the town. He has a million soldiers. There are thousands of people outside. If you dare to kill me, you can''t live!" Jun Yongyan pretends to be calm and says coldly.


    Bai Yunfei frowned and thought for a while. There were thousands of people outside. If he was alone, he could get away with liuguangbu, but with Chu Yu, I''m afraid he was a little reluctant.


    Jun Yongyan knew there was a play when he saw Bai Yunfei''s expression. He was a little more daring and said with pride: "as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll let the army let you and Xiao The princess left


    Bai Yunfei is thinking about countermeasures. At this moment, he suddenly feels several powerful breath approaching quickly. Each of these breath is stronger than Zhu Bian. At least, he is also a strong person in the real martial arts realm.


    "Ha ha ha The elders and offerings of our general''s house are here. You''re dead now! " Jun Yongyan burst out laughing, not to mention how happy in the heart.


    "One Two Three Four


    Bai Yunfei frowned. There were four masters in total, each of whom was better than Zhu Bian. The general''s house was as good as Zhu Bian. Besides Jun Bufan, there were so many masters, and not all of them.


    The speed of the visitors was very fast, and they leaped 20 feet. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to the neighborhood. There were four people, one of them was in his forties, two old men and an old woman. Several of them fell to the ground in silence, and their eyes were like electricity. This is the expression of profound cultivation.


    "Two elders! Money to offer! Madame Ma


    Jun Yongyan bowed slightly, then pointed to Bai Yunfei and said: "this si killed more than 50 of our tiger troops. It''s really unforgivable. I''d like to ask several elders to sacrifice and take this maniac down!"


    Jun Yongyan was relieved until this time. With these elders and offerings, if he can''t take Bai Yunfei, he will admit it.


    However, the possibility is almost zero. He knows very well how powerful these elders are. The two elders are the elders of their king''s family, and the other two are the famous masters of their predecessors. They were once powerful men. They were invited back to the general''s house by his father.


    In fact, the reason why Jun Bufan left with the masked man happily was that he had no choice but to have these people. He believed that even without him, as long as these elders were worshipped, they would be enough to solve all the problems.


    "What! He killed more than fifty tiger headed soldiers alone Several people were shocked when they heard the speech. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    He (she) was worshipped by the elders of the general''s mansion. Of course, they knew something about the tiger headed army of the first army under Jun Bufan, and they knew how powerful these tiger headed army were.


    Although the strength of a single person is average, but they cooperate with each other tacit understanding, if ten or twenty people together, even he (she) feel very difficult, and at present this young man who seems to be in his twenties, actually killed more than 50 tiger troops, this is really incredible.


    "Yes, this guy is very powerful. You must be careful not to be careless when you worship him." Jun Yongyan worried that several people would not believe him, and added: "just now, Zhu Bian, one of the four true disciples of flame Valley, was killed by him with one sword!"


    "What Several people were surprised again. Although they seldom go out to walk, they still know about the top experts of the young generation nearby. One of them is Zhu Bian. Although the latter is only a junior, he has incomparable talent. His cultivation is almost catching up with them at a young age. Even if he or she takes the hand, no one dares to say that he or she can kill them with one sword Now, however, the strength of Zhu is still on top of each other?


    Several people look at each other again and see the doubts in each other''s eyes. With their accomplishments, it''s not difficult to see that Bai Yunfei has just stepped into the real martial arts realm. Can such accomplishments kill Zhu Bian with one sword? If it''s the other way around, it''s pretty much the same.


    "Boy, I want to know if you are really so powerful." One of the old men went to Bai Yunfei with a contemptuous smile on his lips. He would never believe that only Zhenwu junior could kill Zhu Bian.


    "Elder, don''t go there!" Jun Yongyan exclaimed, he is very clear that Bai Yunfei''s physical terror, close combat almost invincible.


    The old man turned his lips and didn''t think much of it, especially when he saw that Bai Yunfei was retreating slowly and showed a panic expression. Could such a person be a master?


    This is just a joke. In his opinion, Jun Yongyan must have suffered a great loss in the hands of this young man. He has a shadow in his heart. That''s why he is so afraid.


    "Elder, danger Jun Yongyan is angry and angry, and runs away. He can already guess the next scene.


    "Boy, it''s an honor for you to die in my hands. I remember that my eyes are bright in my next life. Not everyone can provoke you." The old man said jokingly, and then sped up and rushed to Bai Yunfei. At this time, Bai Yunfei suddenly stopped and sneered, which made the old man feel a little uneasy. But at this time, he couldn''t step back, otherwise it would be a joke, so he raised his hand and clapped it hard.Because Bai Yunfei is abnormal, he uses 90% of his strength. Even if Bai Yunfei is as powerful as Jun Yongyan, he can advance and retreat freely.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He made a fist with his right hand, and then blew it out.


    This fist has no tricks, even the vitality is not used, relying on the pure physical strength, straight to hit, but this fist hit, even the air was shocked, as if this is not a fist, but a mountain, powerful and powerful.


    Bai Yunfei''s fist immediately hit the old man''s palm without any pause. With a click, the old man''s palm suddenly broke. In the middle of the old man''s shock, Bai Yunfei''s fist kept beating on his chest.


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, and then he couldn''t help flying back out, bleeding in the air, a wrinkled old face turned pale, and his eyes were full of incredible.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei rushes past the old man and punches him by the way. The old man suddenly falls apart and can''t die any more.


    "Third brother!" Another elder saw this scene, issued a roar of grief and indignation, his eyes were full of shock and inconceivable, and then a torrential anger rose up, reached out and pointed to Bai Yunfei, and said: "I want to break your body into ten thousand pieces to avenge my third brother!"


    "Then what are you waiting for? Come here!" Bai Yunfei hooked his fingers with a scornful smile on his face.


    "Die for me!" The old man''s voice was full of endless anger. If he raised his hand, he would slap it in the past, and the cultivation of six levels of Zhenwu state would burst out.


    There was a trace of dignity in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. The old man''s cultivation was six levels of true martial arts, five levels higher than him, which made him feel a trace of pressure.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    Bai Yunfei had a sword in his hand, and the sword fell down. The purple and blue sword was brilliant, but he carried a cold killing machine. In an instant, he split the old man''s palm into two. After a little pause, the sword continued to fall towards the old man.


    The old man was so surprised that he clapped his hand again and broke the sword.


    "What a powerful martial art!" The other two were shocked and greedy in their eyes. With their eyesight, it''s not difficult to see how powerful Bai Yunfei''s sword technique is. At least it''s a medium level or even a top level skill.


    "Kill "Kill "Kill


    The remaining three people noticed the power of Bai Yunfei and made a move together. The old man held a big knife in his hand and chopped it down. The old woman had a black crutch in her hand and drew a golden light column from bottom to top. The last middle-aged man used a long sword. The golden sword was shining.


    Among them, the old man is the strong one of Zhenwu six, the old woman and the middle-aged man are the strong one of Zhenwu five, and each one is much stronger than Zhu Bian. It''s terrible for the three to strike together.


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    In the face of such an attack, Bai Yunfei can only resolve it by using the wind thunder sword technique. After all, his accomplishments are not the least.


    "Boom..."


    Several attacks collided with each other and suddenly burst into pieces. The terrible energy flow swept all directions, destroying everything where it passed. The hard granite on the ground turned into vermicelli in an instant, and an attic collapsed in an instant.


    "Deng! Deng! Deng


    Bai Yunfei retreated three steps in a row. Each step left a deep footprint on the ground. There was an abnormal flush on his face and a surge of Qi and blood in his body.


    "How powerful! The cultivation of these three people is too much higher than me, especially the old man of Zhenwu Liuzhong, who is five small realms higher than me. It''s very difficult to win. He must get away as soon as possible. "


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    The other three didn''t give Bai Yunfei a chance to breathe at all. They did it again because they were afraid. They were not afraid of Bai Yunfei''s current strength, but of his terrible talent.


    Bai Yunfei is in his twenties. Although he is a genius at this age, it''s not surprising that he can fight across several small realms, which is a bit terrible.


    You should know that those who can fight across a small realm are all geniuses. Few of them can fight across two small realms. They are geniuses among geniuses. Those who can fight across three small realms are called peerless geniuses. Those who can fight across four or even five small realms are unheard of. This is a monster.


    Yes, it''s evil. Genius is not enough to describe such a person as Bai Yunfei. Evil can do what others can''t do and can''t be measured by common sense. Such a person is evil.


    Offend a demon, if you can''t strangle him in the cradle, if you grow up in time, it will bring disaster to them.


    "Death


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 177

    "Boom!"


    Bai Yunfei was shocked to fly out. His face turned pale, and his Qi and blood were surging. His cultivation was too low. He used wind and thunder sword technique one after another, which made his strength consume quickly. He could not stand such a series of battles.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    Three people join hands to kill again, white cloud flies falsely to shake a sword to turn round to walk.


    "Where to run!"


    The three have made up their mind to kill Bai Yunfei in the cradle. How can they let him escape and chase him.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer, he deliberately slowed down a little bit, let a few people reluctantly follow, on the road met several guards were killed by him.


    The general''s mansion is very big, but at the speed of a few people, he reached the edge in a moment. However, there are thousands of troops guarding outside, and he can''t rush out at all for a while. However, Bai Yunfei doesn''t plan to go out now. Chu Yu is still waiting for her. He can''t leave her alone, otherwise, it''s meaningless for him to come here.


    Bai Yunfei changed his direction and ran wildly again, but the three were still in hot pursuit.


    "Stop!"


    Three people roar repeatedly, but it is only in the back of baiyunfei eat soil share.


    It wasn''t long before Bai Yunfei changed his direction again, which was equivalent to taking a circle and running to the same place.


    "No, Yongyan, run!" The old man suddenly thought of what changed his face and cried out.


    Jun Yongyan was waiting for the elder to kill Bai Yunfei. Suddenly, he saw Bai Yunfei rushing towards him and heard the elder''s cry. He was scared to death, but he still suppressed his fear and turned to run.


    "Mr. Jun, why do you have to struggle fearlessly?"


    The voice almost sounded in Jun Yongyan''s ear, and then he felt a hand grasp his shoulder. The next moment, his feet were off the ground.


    "Let go of me!" Jun Yongyan was surprised and angry. Just as he was about to struggle, he heard a "click" and a sharp pain rushed into his mind.


    "Ah..."


    The lute bone on the right shoulder is crushed by Bai Yunfei. The strong pain makes Jun Yongyan scream bitterly, which makes people feel creepy.


    "Yongyan!" The old man was surprised and angry. He rushed to Bai Yunfei and roared angrily: "little beast, let him go!"


    When he was about ten feet away, the old man was ready to attack, but the big sword could not fall down again, because Bai Yunfei pulled Jun Yongyan to his body. If he cut it down, it must be Jun Yongyan who died first. This is his nephew and grandson.


    "Let go of Yongyan!" The old man roared, and his whole body was murderous.


    Bai Yunfei sneered and snorted coldly: "if any of you dare to attack me, it must not be me who died first!"


    Bai Yunfei grabs Jun Yongyan''s neck. The latter suddenly turns red and almost suffocates.


    "Stop it


    The old man''s eyes are almost staring out.


    The other two had already circled behind Bai Yunfei and wanted to attack him secretly, but now they all gave up the idea. No matter how fast they moved, they couldn''t kill Bai Yunfei, but Bai Yunfei could send Jun Yongyan on the road with only a little effort.


    "You let go of Yongyan, we can discuss everything!" Said the old man, suppressing his anger.


    Bai Yunfei said with a sneer, "there''s nothing to discuss. I just want you to escort me. When I feel safe, I''ll let him go."


    "How can I believe that you will release Yongyan after you leave?" The old man said angrily.


    "You can only choose to believe me, or I''ll kill him now and fight you 300 rounds, OK?"


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a playful smile. Long before several people appear, he plans to seize Jun Yongyan to leave as a hostage. Now he has gone around and slaughtered another Wuzhong master of Zhenwu realm. This is not a small surprise, and his heart is very happy.


    "You..." Pointing at Bai Yunfei, the old man trembled, but he was helpless. He gritted his teeth and said, "you''d better keep your promise, or I''ll let you live or die!"


    Bai Yunfei laughs at the old man''s threat. The two sides never die. This threat has no meaning at all.


    With the hostage of Jun Yongyan, Bai Yunfei goes back to the front yard smoothly. Chu Yu is eager to see Bai Yunfei come back. Seeing that Bai Yunfei''s heart falls down, he quickly walks over. Seeing that Bai Yunfei catches Jun Yongyan and comes back, he immediately understands his plan.


    "Let''s go." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Well." Chu Yu cleverly nodded and walked out with Bai Yunfei.


    The old man, the middle-aged man and the old woman were not far behind. Everyone was murderous.


    "These three people are the elders and worshipers of the general''s house. Unexpectedly, they can''t even help Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei is too powerful."


    "These three people are all famous masters of the past, and their accomplishments are unpredictable. Bai Yunfei must have caught Jun Yongyan as a hostage before they appeared. The three elders have scruples and dare not act rashly. Otherwise, it''s easy to kill Bai Yunfei with their writings."When there will be no lack of jealous people, Bai Yunfei''s performance is too dazzling, powerful, and let Chu Yu this set of talent and beauty in a beauty, as long as a man will be jealous.


    "It is said that there are two elders in the general''s mansion. Why didn''t you see another one?"


    "Who knows, it''s probably hidden in the dark." Someone guessed.


    If they knew that another elder had been blown up by Bai Yunfei, they would not know what kind of expression it would be.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei grabs Jun Yongyan and Chu Yu and goes out of the gate of the general''s mansion. Soldiers in armor and spears are gathered outside the gate. From a distance, you can feel a sense of killing.


    These are the elite who have survived the battle for a long time. All of them are good hands. Now there are at least thousands of people gathered together, and they are murderous. Bai Yunfei feels very frightened. He secretly congratulates himself for taking Jun Yongyan as a hostage. Otherwise, it''s hard to leave here.


    With the hostage Jun Yongyan in hand, no one dares to act rashly. The army will automatically separate a road and let Bai Yunfei pass.


    After walking out of a distance, Bai Yunfei turned around and said with a smile, "you don''t want to send me any more. Otherwise, I''m too nervous. I want to catch things when I''m nervous. It''s not good if I catch you in pain."


    Three people how can''t hear Bai Yunfei, this is taking Jun Yongyan''s life to threaten him (her), but he (she) also attack can''t, don''t mention how much to hold back.


    "Boy, I can let you leave, but when you get out of the city, you must let Yongyan go, otherwise you will be poor and blue, and I will tear you to pieces!" The old man gnashed his teeth and said hatefully.


    Bai Yunfei was noncommittal, but he said with a smile: "you can rest assured that when we are safe, you will be released naturally. But if I find someone tracking or sneaking attack, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "It''s not Mr. Jun er. How could he be It''s Bai Yunfei. He was caught by Bai Yunfei. "


    "And Princess Yu. Today is the wedding day of Prince Jun and Princess Yu. I didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei really went, and he successfully brought Princess Yu out and captured Prince Jun. it''s incredible."


    "Who said it wasn''t? How did Bai Yunfei do it


    Baiyun flies to the street, and there is an endless stream of pedestrians. Those who see it are all surprised. There are many voices of discussion, and many people look at Baiyun with admiration.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a tiger''s den. In this case, Bai Yunfei can still hold Jun Yongyan as a hostage and retreat with Chu Yu. It can only be described as inconceivable.


    "Wow! How handsome! If only a man could snatch my marriage. " A flower crazy girl''s eyes are full of little stars, immersed in fantasy.


    "I admire Princess Yu very much. If there is a man who treats me like this, I will be willing to die."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the voice of the crowd, Chu Yu blushed, not to mention how happy she was.


    As the same woman said just now, a woman can find a man who doesn''t even need his life for her own sake. She has nothing else to ask for in this life.


    All the way unimpeded, very smooth out of the gate, a spirit crane has already circled not far away, baiyunfei blew a whistle, spirit crane immediately flapping wings fly over.


    "Go


    Bai Yunfei grabs Jun Yongyan''s shoulder with one hand, and takes Chu Yu''s little hand with the other. He jumps on the back of Linghe. There''s no need to tell him. Linghe has great intelligence, so he immediately turns and flies away.


    "Bai Yunfei, now you are out of the city. You are safe. You should keep your promise and let me go." Jun Yongyan said with anger and pain.


    Today is his happy day. He married the perfect goddess in the eyes of countless men. It should be the happiest thing in his life, but the result is just the opposite.


    The bride was robbed, and she became a hostage. The lute bone of her right shoulder was crushed. This is a great shame that can never be washed away.


    He hates it! He was angry. He wanted to cut Bai Yunfei to pieces, but now he just wanted to get out of the control of Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei patted him on the face and said playfully, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but it''s not safe here. Mr. Jun, please send us another distance."


    Being patted on the face is something he used to do, but now he is patted on the face by others. Jun Yongyan''s lung is almost angry, but he has nothing to do.


    The speed of Linghe is very fast. The mountains are left behind, and the earth is retreating rapidly. It''s only half a day, and it''s more than two thousand miles away from the capital of Chu.


    The direction Bai Yunfei chose is due north, which is less than 100 li away from the border.


    "Mr. Jun, please send me all the way. It''s too much trouble for you." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Are you really willing to let me go?" Jun Yongyan looks at Bai Yunfei and asks."Of course, I always keep my word. Goodbye!" Bai Yunfei''s words fall on Jun Yongyan''s elixir field, and his elixir field is destroyed in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    Jun Yongyan uttered a scream of pain, but more of it was hate. His eyes full of anger looked at Bai Yunfei, gritting their teeth and said: "Bai Yunfei, you are so cruel that you should abolish my cultivation. My father will take revenge for me!"


    "Scum like you, it''s cheap to abolish your accomplishments. Go down!"


    Bai Yunfei threw Jun Yongyan down with a cold hum, and the latter screamed in horror again: "I will not let you go as a ghost..."


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the sound stopped suddenly. The crane was ten feet away from the ground, and it was almost impossible to fall him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 178

    For Jun Yongyan''s curse, Bai Yunfei doesn''t care. If the curse is useful, there won''t be so many scum at large.


    "Yunfei, what''s going on today? The second lady of Jun Bufan was kidnapped. Did you do it? "


    Chu Yu looks at Bai Yunfei curiously. There are too many questions in her heart. She thought today was the beginning of her nightmare, but in the end it was a false alarm. All this is because of the man in front of her.


    "I don''t have that great ability alone." Bai Yunfei laughs and explains: "the person who kidnaps Jun Bufan''s second wife is sent by your second brother. The person who kills and sets fire is sent by your elder brother."


    "What! My elder brother and second brother Chu Yu is surprised. Her eyes are full of wonder. She never thought that these two people would help her. Although they are brothers and sisters, in fact, the relationship is very bad. She didn''t expect that they would help her at the critical moment.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a disdainful smile: "they are not so kind to help you, they are just helping themselves."


    It seems to see Chu Yu''s puzzled eyes, Bai Yunfei then said: "Jun Bufan let Jun Yongyan marry you, in addition to Jun Yongyan really want to get you, there is also an important reason is to further strengthen their power in Chu through you, and even through you to divide your royal family, gradually nibble, until one day overthrow the royal family, replace."


    "I see!" Chu Yu suddenly nodded, and a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes. She thought the two brothers had awakened. After listening to Bai Yunfei''s words, she realized that she had some fantasies. They had already been carried away by the desire for power, and they didn''t know that there were family relationships in the world.


    Bai Yunfei reaches out and holds her in his arms. He can feel her pain. He is the most merciless imperial family. It seems that the scenery is boundless, but in fact he has lost even the most basic family affection.


    After another quarter of an hour''s flight, an ancient city is far away.


    This city is called Saibei city. It is a city on the northern border of Chu state. After passing this city, it is the boundary of neighboring Yan state.


    The area of Yan state is equal to that of Chu state, but its strength is slightly inferior, but it is also very limited.


    Because the two countries are adjacent to each other, they have been fighting for years. They want to annex each other in a small war in three days and a big war in January.


    "Let''s go down!"


    They landed in a valley more than ten miles away from the city.


    Bai Yunfei jumps to a big stone and looks around. He says to Chu Yu, "there''s no one here. You can find a dress to change. I''ll keep a lookout for you. You don''t have to worry about people peeping."


    After they came out of the general''s house, they came here all the way. Chu Yu was wearing a red robe, which was too conspicuous everywhere.


    The general and Jun of Saibei city are brothers. If he sees Chu Yu, it''s hard for them to pass the customs.


    When Chu Yu heard the words, her face turned red to the bottom of her ears. There was only a big stone nearby to stop her. However, Bai Yunfei stood on it and looked at everything clearly.


    Bai Yunfei looked at her appearance also thought of these, he really has the intention to look at two eyes, said: "you quickly change it, I will not peek at you." Then he turned away.


    Chu Yu still felt a little embarrassed. After all, she was just a big yellow girl. She was too shy to change clothes around a big man.


    However, she didn''t hesitate too long. After all, she was just shy, not afraid of Bai Yunfei''s peeping. She had already made a secret wish to Bai Yunfei. Since she chose to be with him, she was his, how could she be afraid of her peeping? It was just the shyness of her daughter''s instinct.


    Listening to the rustling sound behind him, Bai Yunfei can''t help presenting a beautiful picture in his mind, which makes his blood accelerate and his heart itch.


    "I''ll take a sneak look at her and she won''t find out, will she? Yes, I''ll have a look, just a look. "


    Bai Yunfei soon convinced himself. He turned his head and looked down. Suddenly, a beautiful picture came into his eyes. His delicate and undulating figure and flawless skin were impeccable except that some places were a little younger because of his age. So was the most beautiful "scenery" in the world.


    Chu Yugang takes off his clothes and takes out a piece of clothes. Just as he is about to put it on, he suddenly hears a heavy breath and thinks of something. He looks up. As expected, Bai Yunfei stares at her with his eyes full of desire.


    "You don''t mean to peek." Chu Yu quickly squats down and blocks her clothes in front of her body. Her face is red and hot. She wants to find a way to get in. She is really ashamed.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry Bai Yunfei realized that he was too involved in the play and was overjoyed. As a result, he was discovered and could only reluctantly turn his head away.


    Chu Yu kept staring at Bai Yunfei, then dressed up as fast as she could, and then trotted all the way out of the valley.


    "Xiaoyu, wait for me." Bai Yunfei rushed to catch up, "don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to peek, I just couldn''t help it."Bai Yunfei thinks that he is a bit shameless. He says he will not peek, but he is caught.


    Chu Yu stops, closes her eyes and breathes deeply. It seems that she has made a big decision. This makes Bai Yunfei feel tight in her heart. Isn''t she really angry?


    "Do you want me?" Although Chu Yu is very shy, her eyes are tightly fixed on Bai Yunfei''s, which is the result of her courage.


    "Yes." Bai Yunfei didn''t even think about it and nodded subconsciously.


    "Now that I''m with you, I''m your man. If you want me, I can give it to you at any time." Chu Yu said with a red face.


    Bai Yunfei suddenly feels a fire rising again, and his throat is rolling. His hot eyes seem to see through people. After a moment of stupor, he holds Chu Yu in his arms and kisses her thin red lips with his big mouth. His big hands don''t want to be lonely and walk around.


    "No, don''t do that." Chu Yu was startled by Bai Yunfei''s reaction. She was almost suffocated by Bai Yunfei''s kiss. She finally found a chance to breathe and said quickly.


    But now Bai Yunfei''s body flame has been ignited. The more it burns, the more powerful it is. It can''t be put out at all. With a little force, she is pushed to the ground.


    "Yunfei, don''t do this. You can''t do it here." Chu Yu pushes Bai Yunfei hard. She doesn''t expect that Bai Yunfei''s reaction will be so crazy. It''s like a wounded beast wants to eat her.


    However, her strength is too small compared with that of Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei''s fiery kisses rain on her cheek and neck An unprecedented feeling of electric shock passed through her whole body, which made her feel soft all over, and a sinking thought rose in her mind, but the only reason told her that she could not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 179

    "Yunfei, please don''t do this, I beg you." Chu Yu really had no choice but to beg, so that her tears almost fell.


    "Do you regret it?" White cloud flies to press down the heart of hunger and thirst, stare at her eyes, some lose of say.


    "No, I don''t regret it. It''s just that it''s open-air, isn''t it?" Chu Yu said shyly.


    Bai Yunfei closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he reluctantly suppressed the fire in his body and said, "don''t say that you can do it at any time."


    Bai Yunfei reluctantly gets up from her and pulls her up. He is very depressed. He is ready to carry the gun and mount the horse. As a result, he is interrupted at the critical moment, not to mention how miserable he is.


    "I mean anytime, but I didn''t say anywhere." Chu Yu blinked a pair of innocent big eyes and said.


    "Is that all right?" Bai Yunfei almost vomited blood when he was depressed. He always put it together.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei''s resentful face, Chu Yu felt funny: "well, you''re a big man. Don''t resent me like a little daughter-in-law. I''ll be yours sooner or later. There''s a long way to go. What''s your hurry?"


    Speaking of this, what else can Bai Yunfei do? He sighed and said, "let''s hurry up. I want to find a chance to do you as soon as possible."


    "They''re a little scared. What should they do?" Chu Yu threw two eyes at Bai Yunfei and said in a sweet voice.


    Chu Yu has always been a dignified and generous image. Unexpectedly, she has such a mischievous side. It has to be said that the woman who can act like a coqueter is powerful. Bai Yunfei''s anger is aroused again.


    Bai Yunfei quickly took two deep breaths to calm down, touched her smooth face and said, "woman, I tell you, you are playing with fire!"


    "Then you come after me!" Chuyu ran away with a smile.


    "Stop!" Bai Yunfei chases after him with a smile


    Saibei city is a city with a long history. It has a history of ten thousand years. The wall is full of traces of swords and spears. It is ancient and simple, full of vicissitudes. The wall is ten feet high, and the walls are reinforced by array. Even the strong in the real martial arts can''t break it.


    Because it is a border city or a city close to the enemy country, there are guards in and out, and strict checks are made.


    At this time, Chu Yu had changed into a floral dress, which was the most common one. However, it was hard to hide her beauty. As soon as she appeared at the gate of the city, she was immediately found by the guards.


    "What a beautiful woman!" Several guard eyes tightly stare at Chu Yu, can''t move again.


    "Brothers, can we go to the city?" Chu Yu squeezed to squeeze an eye, sweet of say.


    "Yes, yes! Of course. " The guard can''t wait to nod his head, for fear of being abrupt.


    Beauty is not unknown, but it''s the first time for them to meet a beautiful woman like Chu Yu.


    "Thank you, big brothers." Chu Yu squeezed her eyes again, and the guard suddenly felt that she had not recovered for a long time.


    "How''s it going? I''m good. " Chu Yu complacently said.


    "Great." Bai Yunfei nods. He has to admit that beauty has a great advantage. Just like just now, let alone checking, even the entrance fee is free.


    Hearing Bai Yunfei''s praise, Chu Yu smiles sweeter. Several passers-by have dementia in their eyes. They don''t realize their gaffes until they hit the wall.


    "Well, don''t discharge. We need to keep a low profile." Unable to laugh or cry, Bai Yunfei pulls Chu Yu away quickly.


    "Shall we go straight out of town or fix it here first?" Speaking of the back, Chu Yu''s face "Shua" red, obviously thought of something.


    Bai Yunfei thought for a while and said, "Lu Chenyang should have got the news. It''s not good to rush. We have to think of a perfect strategy."


    "You mean we won''t leave today?" Chu Yu''s face is more red. Bai Yunfei says that he wants to find a chance to do it as soon as possible. It won''t be today.


    At the thought of this, she was a little nervous and had some expectations. Her mood was very complicated.


    "Let''s find a place to live before we plan." Bai Yunfei doesn''t know Chu Yu''s mind. At this time, he doesn''t have the mind to think about these things. The guard here is Jun''s extraordinary younger martial brother. He must be very strong, and he has a large number of people. Once he is found, it''s not good.


    Because the northern city is located at the border, there are only a few people living here. The first one is the soldiers and family members guarding the city, the second one is the businessmen doing business, and the last one is the mercenary.


    Although the state of Chu and the state of Yan had a close relationship, they both had things that the other didn''t have. At this time, they needed to exchange with each other. However, the border was always the most dangerous place. Bandits were rampant, burning, killing, looting were everywhere. Therefore, merchants needed to recruit mercenaries to accompany them for protection, and even to find a mercenary regiment to escort them.


    Mercenaries live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. They are usually rough and grumpy. If they don''t agree with each other, they are facing each other with swords. So they find several waves of fights along the way.One word to describe the northern city is "chaos", and two words to describe it is "very chaotic". The elder has no one to manage it, because all people are indifferent to their own affairs. In the long run, they are used to think that it is not strange.


    "Oh, my little lady is pretty. Come and have a drink with my brother."


    Bai Yunfei and Chu Yu just walked into a restaurant when they met a little trouble. A drunk who was obviously drunk was salivating for Chu Yu''s beauty and came forward to tease her.


    "What a beautiful woman. It''s a pity that Dou Haoxing will spoil her again." Someone sighed.


    "What can we do? Who can make him have a good brother?" Someone said enviously.


    People here are basically mercenaries, and most of them are men. They are used to Dou Haoxing''s behavior. Obviously, this is not the first time.


    Although a few people sympathize with Chu Yu, they just sympathize, but more of them are envious and jealous. If they have the ability, they also want to do so.


    "Get out of here!"


    Chu Yu''s eyes were full of disgust. She stepped back to avoid each other''s salty hands.


    "Yell, little lady is quite fierce! Ha ha ha... "


    Dou Haoxing laughs blatantly, and his expression is extremely obscene. He ignores Bai Yunfei and touches Chu Yu''s face again.


    This time Chu Yu didn''t retreat again, just pouted her little mouth and looked at Bai Yunfei, with a look of grievance. I really feel sorry for her.


    "How beautiful


    This is everyone''s deep feelings, Chu Yu''s beauty does not seem to belong to the world, this moment of amorous feelings is the United States suffocating.


    Dou Haoxing opened his eyes wide and breathed quickly. His eyes were full of red fruit''s desire. He couldn''t wait to feel the beauty''s smooth face.


    A flash of cold light passed away, quietly with a few drops of blood dripping on the ground


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 180

    "Plop!"


    Dou Haoxing fell straight on the ground, and the obscene smile on his face did not dissipate, but his hand was powerless to fall down. There was a thin blood line on his neck. The blood line slowly expanded, and finally the blood shot out.


    The whole restaurant is silent, and everyone looks at this scene foolishly, as if time is still for a moment, everyone''s eyes are incredible.


    "Dou Haoxing is dead!"


    "This guy is too brave. Even Dou Haotian''s brother dares to kill him."


    "Why do you say so much? Let''s go now, so as not to get into trouble."


    "Come on, right!"


    All the people were not in the mood to eat and left one after another. In a flash, only Bai Yunfei and Chu Yu, the shopkeeper and the waiter were left in the restaurant.


    "You You You are too bold. What should you do now? "


    Dian Xiaoer pointed to Bai Yunfei and wanted to say some ugly words, but when he came into contact with Bai Yunfei''s cold eyes, he swallowed the words in his stomach, and then he looked sad and worried.


    Bai Yunfei understood that the dead man had a very powerful brother named Dou Haotian. Everyone was afraid of being implicated, so he left in a hurry.


    "Am I in trouble again?" Chu Yu blinked a pair of beautiful big eyes, some wronged said.


    Bai Yunfei smiles when he hears the words. Since ancient times, there have been many disasters for a beautiful girl. He has been psychologically prepared for this for a long time. Can he blame Chu Yu for being too beautiful.


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, don''t provoke me just, if dare to come, I don''t mind exercise muscles and bones."


    With the improvement of cultivation, Bai Yunfei gradually has a arrogant momentum and invincible self-confidence.


    Although Dou Haotian, who had never met before, seemed very powerful, he didn''t take it seriously. He even offended the general''s house. Is Dou Haotian as good as the general''s house.


    "Bring up all the good wine and dishes!" Bai Yunfei takes Chu Yu to a clean table and sits down.


    "Are you two still in the mood for dinner?" The shopkeeper was angry and laughed. He was worried to death. Bai Yunfei was just like a man who had nothing to do. How big a nerve would it take to do it.


    "Nonsense, we''re here to eat. Go and get good food and wine quickly." Bai Yunfei didn''t say well.


    "No, you''re in the mood to eat. I''m not in the mood to make it!" Shop small impatient said, anxiously walked up and down.


    "Boom!"


    A table beside the shop boy disintegrated in an instant, and a strong murderous atmosphere diffused. The former only felt cool. Under this murderous atmosphere, he almost choked, and his legs fell to the ground.


    The murderous spirit came and went quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it would have disappeared. If it had not been for the shop boy''s soft fall on the ground, it would have never happened.


    The shopkeeper''s face was pale and colorless, his forehead was sweating, and he breathed heavily. His eyes were full of fear when he looked at Bai Yunfei. If the murderous gas just disappeared a little later, I''m afraid he would have suffocated and died.


    "I''ll say it one last time, good wine and good food!"


    Bai Yunfei''s sharp eyes are like two sharp swords, and his words are cold without a trace of emotion, just like death returning from hell.


    It''s not that he bullies others, but that''s the rule of life here. The law of the jungle is the law of the fittest. There will be no pity for you when you are weak. Only strong strength can make people fear.


    "I I''ll be right there The shopkeeper wasted a lot of energy to get up and ran away.


    The shopkeeper kept wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. He was able to open a restaurant here. Naturally, he had a lot of accomplishments, but under the murderous atmosphere just now, he had a feeling of trembling.


    "Yunfei, you are so murderous." Chu Yu said.


    Bai Yunfei showed a wry smile: "I can''t help it. Along the way, I spent most of my time killing and being chased. After a long time, as long as I get angry, I can''t help it."


    Chu Yu is not talking. She holds her chin in both hands and looks at the man opposite. She suddenly feels very sorry for this man.


    She heard Bai Yunfei say something about his past. In the past year or so, he has been chased by many people. It seems that everywhere he goes, he is always in trouble for various reasons. As a result, he hardly has a few days of stable life.


    Others have seen his strong strength, but they don''t see the bitterness behind him. Every effort is a harvest, and the effort is directly proportional to the harvest. Bai Yunfei has the strength to let his peers look up to him. Similarly, his sweat and blood are ten times or even several times as much as others.


    The food and wine were delivered very quickly. Although the restaurant was not very big, the food and wine were not bad. Moreover, the food and wine were added with the ingredients of miraculous medicine, which was beneficial to the cultivation.


    Bai Yunfei hasn''t had a meal for a long time. It''s very delicious to eat, especially when there are beautiful people to drink together. It''s even more fun.


    It''s a pity that someone is going to disturb the tranquility. A rush of footsteps from far to near, accompanied by a cold and murderous atmosphere.Bai Yunfei drinks the wine and looks up at the door.


    "Commander Dou, he killed brother Haoxing. You must avenge him!"


    A man in his early thirties pointed to Bai Yunfei and said in tears.


    Bai Yunfei has some impression of this man. He sat at the same table with Dou Haoxing before. It seems that he went to call someone after he left.


    There were more than a dozen people around the man, most of them were city guards in armor. One of them was about thirty years old, wearing gold armor. His body sent out an invisible chill. As soon as he came in, his eyes stayed on Dou Haoxing lying on the ground.


    Bai Yunfei already knows that the Lord is coming. This man should be Dou Haotian, the elder brother of Dou Haoxing. No wonder everyone is afraid of him. He turns out to be the commander of the city guard.


    The commander of the city guard is second only to the general in both status and strength.


    In the border cities, the city leaders are all appointed by the garrison, and the leader of the city guards is under one person and above ten thousand.


    Dou Haotian stares at his younger brother for a long time, then suddenly looks up at Bai Yunfei. His sharp eyes are like two sharp swords. A cold and murderous air spreads out all over the world, which makes the surrounding temperature drop a bit.


    "Why kill my brother? Why kill him? Why? "


    Dou Haotian asked three times in a row, the anger in his heart can be imagined.


    "Because he should die!" Bai Yunfei responded coldly.


    "What a damn one Douhao angrily smiles back, and then looks at Chuyu. There is a flash of surprise in his eyes. After seeing Chuyu, he roughly guesses what happened before.


    His parents died when he was young, and he and his younger brother depended on each other. He knew that his younger brother liked beauty. After he tried to persuade him, he let it go. Anyway, he was there. No one dared to touch his younger brother in Saibei City, but now he knew that he was wrong. There were people who were not afraid of death at any time. Unfortunately, it was too late for him to wake up.


    "My brother likes this woman. I will take this woman back to clean her up and fulfill my brother''s wish." Dou Haotian''s words were very calm, as if he was talking about a matter of course. He looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "as for you, I will make you cry for three days and three nights. You can''t live or die!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 181

    "Take it!"


    With Dou Haotian''s order, more than ten city guards behind him rushed to Bai Yunfei, one by one murderous.


    "Boom!"


    Bai Yunfei stood up. At the same time, he exuded an invisible momentum. It felt like a mountain. Facing him, it was like facing an unattainable mountain. He could not help but raise a sense of awe.


    More than a dozen city guards all stopped, with cold sweat on their foreheads and panic in their eyes. They participated in guarding the city many times and were used to life and death. Only when they faced the generals and commanders could they have this kind of fear.


    Bai Yunfei took a step forward. With this step down, his momentum became stronger again. A dozen city guards bit their teeth to resist their fear, but their legs were shaking slightly.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei took another step, which was like stepping on their heart. More than a dozen people were shocked, and they burst out a big mouthful of blood with a look of horror.


    When Dou Haotian came in, the shopkeeper and the waiter hid in the corner. They thought that Bai Yunfei would tremble with fright. But Bai Yunfei gave them such a big shock. Just taking two steps, they made more than ten city guards spit blood. What a horror.


    The man who brought Dou Haotian over was also startled. He felt a little uneasy. However, seeing that Dou Haotian had not yet made a move, he felt relieved. He believed that with Dou Haotian here, Bai Yunfei would die.


    Dou Haotian took the position of commander of the city guard when he was young. It was not the relationship, but the strength.


    Dou Haotian was born in a humble family, but he was a real genius. When he was a child, he had an adventure and got some skills. Since then, he began to soar to the sky.


    When Dou Haotian took part in the martial arts meeting seven years ago, people thought that he was just a soy sauce player, but the result was that he surprised everyone and made it to the final.


    Although the final ranking is at the bottom, you should know that those who enter the final are the top experts of all major forces. They are basically true disciples like Zhu Bian and Lai Xing. Even if they are not lucky, they may not be able to enter the final.


    Later, Dou Haotian was brought back by the northern city guard Dong Yifei and made him the commander of the city guard.


    Now seven years later, no one knows what step Dou Haotian''s strength has reached, because he seldom makes moves.


    "Boom!"


    The momentum of the two people collided with each other. Suddenly, several tables and chairs around them disintegrated, and all of them retreated in panic. The momentum alone made them feel suffocated. The strength of the two people was too strong.


    "Kill


    Dou Haotian took the lead, holding a long gun in his hand, pointing to the throat of Bai Yunfei, impeccable in both speed and strength.


    "The five realms of Zhenwu!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face changed a little. The person who can sit on the Guard commander of bianguan city is really not simple. With this shot, he can kill the masters below the fourth level of Zhenwu realm.


    "Ding!"


    Bai Yunfei blocked the blow with his sword, splashed a string of sparks, and then took a step to cut it with his sword.


    "Ding!"


    Dou Haotian put his long gun in front of him to block Bai Yunfei''s sword, but his great power made him unable to stop. He stepped back five or six steps in a row to stabilize his figure.


    "Good physical strength!" Dou Haotian sighed. However, his eyes were not afraid, but full of fighting spirit.


    In an instant, the two men became a group. Their guns were flying and their swords were flying. They hit the street from the restaurant and the roof from the street. The aftermath of the fight left a mess all around.


    "My God, who is this man? It''s too strong to be able to compete with Commander Dou


    "Yes, it seems that he is younger than commander Dou. He must be an outstanding descendant of some big power."


    The crowd gathered more and more. Watching the battle between the two above, many people felt excited.


    Bai Yunfei and Dou Haotian are both quick. Their accomplishments are a little lower. They can only see two fuzzy figures entangled together. They fight fast. In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of moves have passed, and they are still neck and neck.


    While fighting, Bai Yunfei is surprised. Dou Haotian''s cultivation is the quintessence of Zhenwu realm, but his strength is no worse than that of the sixth quintessence of Zhenwu realm in the general''s mansion. It seems that this man also has the ability to fight.


    If Bai Yunfei is surprised, Dou Haotian is shocked. Bai Yunfei''s accomplishments are only as important as Zhenwu realm. Now he has to cross four small realms to fight with him. It''s unthinkable. Even Lin Qingyang, the champion of the last seven national games, has no such ability.


    "Is he the lightning attribute of none of the ten thousand?" Dou Haotian was shocked. Every time he made a hard touch, an electric current came into his body. Although it was not very strong, he had to separate part of his mind and energy to stop the current, so that he could not do his best."The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    Bai Yunfei finally shows his wind and thunder sword skill. He doesn''t want to drag on any longer because he realizes that a large group of people are coming.


    With his cultivation reaching the real martial arts realm, the power of wind thunder sword technique has doubled. Although he can''t do it with one sword, it''s also extremely terrifying. The terrifying pressure makes the spectators who are tens of feet away feel shocked.


    "The gun breaks the sky!"


    Dou Haotian yelled and shot at the purple sword. The two attacks met in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The purple and blue sword is sharper than the real sword. It is invincible. It smashes the opponent''s attack in an instant. Yu Shi keeps shooting at Dou Hao star.


    "What


    Dou Haotian was surprised. At this time, it was too late for him to dodge. He could only stop the long gun in front of him. Then a huge force bombarded the long gun. Suddenly, he was shocked all over. He could not help flying backwards. A strong electric current was running around in his body. He wanted to paralyze his nerves. He quickly turned the vitality to expel this strange energy. However, at this time, there was a purple blue The sword lights up again


    "No..."


    Dou Haoxing let out a scream of panic, but he wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Poof!"


    Blood splashed, a generation of genius on this fall, once the glory disappeared.


    After Bai Yunfei''s cultivation has reached the real martial arts realm, the lightning attribute in his body seems to wake up. Although he can''t directly paralyze the enemy, after using the wind thunder sword technique, with the blessing of the secret technique, the current will be increased many times, which can make the enemy paralyzed in an instant. Although it''s only for a moment, it''s often in an instant when the master moves.


    Bai Yunfei remembers that Lei batian once said that the constitution of all attributes is not very different in the early stage of cultivation, but once it reaches the realm of Yuan Dan, at that time, various attributes will further awaken and condense into a yuan Dan in the body. At that time, all attributes can be displayed incisively and vividly.


    "Dead? Dou Haotian is dead! "


    After a moment''s silence, the spectators burst out and talked. Everyone was shocked, not only by Dou Haotian''s death, but also by Bai Yunfei''s terrible strength and courage. Dou Haotian was the commander of the northern city guard. Killing him was tantamount to breaking the sky.


    There are 100000 troops stationed in Saibei city all the year round. Not to mention these, there are thousands of city guards under the direct command of Dou Haotian. If the commander is killed in his own territory, these people will never give up.


    "Boom! Boom... "


    Everyone can feel the ground shaking, a dull sound from far to near.


    "Let''s go!" Bai Yunfei pulls Chu Yu''s little hand and runs away.


    "Where to go!" A large group of men and horses came in pursuit. The first one was riding a tall one horned horse, wearing silver armour and imposing. It was Baguo, the deputy commander of the city guard!


    Behind Bago, there was a city guard in armour. He was very angry.


    "Where are you going?"


    There is also a large group of people and horses in front, followed by a group of people and horses on the left and right, enclosing Bai Yunfei and Chu Yu in the middle of the street.


    Bai Yunfei clenched the sword in his hand, and his face was very dignified. These people came too fast. Hundreds of city guards and hundreds of Zhenyuan realms. The next battle will be a bloody battle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 182

    "Bold! Do you want to rebel? " Chu Yu suddenly a big drink, face if frost, beautiful eyes contain Sha, at this time she gives the feeling like a high queen.


    Time seems to be at a standstill for a moment, and the whole audience is silent. Even Bai Yunfei is surprised. All the time, Chu Yu is a kind and considerate girl next door in front of him. It''s the first time that he sees Chu Yu show such a strong side.


    But if you think about it carefully, Chu Yu, as a princess of a country, is superior. Growing up in such an environment, it will naturally form a superior momentum.


    Baguo was a little stunned at first, and then laughed: "Princess Yu is really a big breeze. She is so calm at this time. I admire her!"


    "Do you know who I am?" Chu Yu was surprised.


    "Of course." Bago said with a smile: "Your Majesty''s favorite little daughter, the newly married wife of the second son of the general''s mansion, should have worshipped you sincerely. It''s a pity that you are willing to degenerate, abandon your new husband and collude with wild men to rob your new husband. It''s shameless!"


    "Shut up Chu Yu Qi''s whole body trembles, burst into a rage way: "this princess and Jun Yongyan have not yet married, how to abandon husband to say!"


    Baguoleng snorted: "I don''t want to argue with you either. I''ll hand over the second son as soon as possible. As for you dog men and women, I''ll give them to the general. The general will deal with you naturally."


    "Bold! You dare to insult the princess. What''s your crime Chuyu said angrily.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Baguo laughed: "you think you are a princess. I tell you, your majesty has decided to demote you as a poor man. Now you are no different from the foot washing girl in my house."


    "Father Chu Yu''s face was white and her eyes were full of tears.


    Even the father who loves him most doesn''t want me. Do I really hate it?


    "Damn you!"


    Bai Yunfei, who had never spoken, spoke for the first time. His voice was cold without any emotion. A cold and murderous atmosphere filled the air, which made the temperature around him drop a little. Being in it was like falling ice kiln.


    There was a trace of fear in Baguo''s eyes. Originally, he had some doubts about the news from Chu Du, but just now he saw Dou Haotian''s body with his own eyes. So far, he had no doubt.


    However, the fear just flashed away, but he brought more than half of the city guards, even if Bai Yunfei had three heads and six arms.


    "Hum!" Baguo looks ferocious, coldly said: "Bai Yunfei, you make a big fuss in the general''s house, kill your elder, abduct the second young master, rob the second young master''s newly married wife, and kill our commander, no matter which one, it''s enough to make you die a hundred times!"


    In fact, Baguo is very grateful to Bai Yunfei in his heart. If he killed Dou Haotian, he will have a chance to become the commander of the city guard. Now if he catches these two people, he will be a great success.


    "It''s my business whether I die or not, but you can''t see it."


    With the words falling, a purple and blue sword cut through the sky, dazzling, people have a moment of indulgence.


    "Plop!"


    Baguo immediately fell to the ground from his single horn. There was a long and thin blood line from the center of his forehead to his chin. His eyes were wide open. His eyes were full of inconceivability, and more of them were unwilling.


    A moment ago, he was still imagining that he would become a senior official. At this moment, he would leave the world. He didn''t want to, but he didn''t want to. Unfortunately, his life has come to an end.


    "Deputy commander!"


    "You dare to kill our deputy commander!"


    Hundreds of city guards were frightened and angry. Bai Yunfei killed their deputy commander in front of so many of them. He was really bold.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer, "I even killed your commander, let alone the deputy commander."


    "You want to die! Kill him A team leader roared out, but he was riding a one horned horse back. With Bago''s lessons in front, he didn''t want to be the next one.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    The purple and blue sword light up again, flash away, with a string of blood. The captain who spoke before opened his eyes and fell to the ground reluctantly. There was resentment in his eyes and a trace of regret. Unfortunately, it was too late to regret.


    "Kill him on the street together!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    The city guards are well-trained elites. Although Bai Yunfei is powerful, he is still fearless. After all, there are hundreds of them, many of them are brave.


    Hundreds of city guards yelled together, and the sound of killing was so loud that you could feel a tremor from your soul a few miles away.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face was cold. With one sword, there were more than a dozen people with different heads. With one backhand sword, there were several people lying dead on the spot. It was like killing gods. It was irresistible.


    Chu Yu also did it. Although her cultivation strength is not as strong as Bai Yunfei''s, as a spiritual body, she also contains the blood of the real dragon. Her highest cultivation in Zhenyuan realm is comparable to that of the experts in Zhenwu realm. In her hand, she has a top-grade magic weapon, a long sword, which is like a delicate dragon. The sword is deadly.


    "Kill! Kill! KillThe frontier city guards are all Jing Ying who have been on the battlefield and experienced countless blood baptisms. Seeing the blood not only has no fear, but also arouses their bloodiness. One by one, they are as fierce as a wolf and fierce as a tiger, and they are not afraid of death.


    Bai Yunfei constantly out of the sword, a corpse lying at his feet, a river of blood, the smell of blood filled with the wind.


    However, there are too many city guards. Hundreds of people will be killed for a long time even if they stand and let him kill them. In the long run, they will be exhausted sooner or later.


    Bai Yunfei began to kill while he was killing towards the gate of the city. Now his identity has been revealed, so he can only kill a life and a tomorrow.


    "Stop them. The general is coming here. He''ll be there in a minute!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    The city guards, who had been afraid, heard that the general would come soon, and their morale rose and their murderous spirit soared.


    However, Bai Yunfei''s face sank. The general in their mouth must be dong Yifei, the general here.


    Dong Yifei is Jun''s outstanding younger martial brother, and his strength is by no means comparable to Dou Haotian.


    "No! We must break through before he arrives, or the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a fierce color. At the next moment, his whole body was running frantically. The sword seemed to feel the master''s heart and gave out a clear sword sound, followed by a purple and blue sword light across the sky.


    "The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!"


    "Boom..."


    Where the sword passes, it destroys everything. In front of it, the city guards are as fragile as tofu. They explode, and the rain of blood is flying all over the sky, as if there was a rain of blood.


    It was a very shocking scene. There were at least more than 100 city guards on the road ahead. But after the sword disappeared, only a few people fell in the pool of blood, wailing bitterly. Limbs and broken arms could be seen everywhere. Blood flowed in a river, and the pungent smell of blood was disgusting.


    "Go White cloud flies to have no time to breathe, pull Chu Yu to run, because he had already felt a strong breath in fast approaching.


    "The general will be here soon. Stop him!" Although the people in the rear were shocked, they felt the general''s breath, as if they had found the backbone, and they were shouting to catch up again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 183

    Bai Yunfei stepped on the streamer step. Although he was with a man, his speed was as fast as the wind. The city guards behind him only had to eat the soil.


    But Bai Yunfei''s face is not good-looking at all, because he has heard the crane''s sound, a strong breath is slowly approaching.


    His speed is really fast, but it''s a little lower than Linghe. It''s not that liuguangbu can''t do it, but his cultivation is too weak. If his cultivation is higher, even Linghe may not be able to catch up with him.


    The gate of the city is far away. Fortunately, Dong Yifei came from the direction where they came. If he came back from outside the pass, he would be in trouble.


    "Stop!"


    The guard at the gate of the city sees that Bai Yunfei and Chu Yu are approaching quickly, and immediately shouts out, where Bai Yunfei has time to talk nonsense with him, and kills him with a sword.


    "Kill them!"


    The rest of the city guards were frightened and angry, and they took weapons to kill Bai Yunfei. However, these people were as vulnerable as ants in front of Bai Yunfei. They waved their swords directly and brought a lot of blood.


    "Stop and die!" Dong Yifei stood on the back of the crane, holding a long gun in his hand. His long hair swayed with the wind, and he was full of murders.


    "You go first, I''ll stop him!" Bai Yunfei sends out a soft force to push Chu Yu out. He turns around and stands at the gate of the city waiting for Dong Yifei.


    "No! If we want to go, we will go together. If we want to die, we will die together! "


    Chu Yu fell back and said firmly.


    "You silly woman, I don''t want to die yet. Only when you are safe can I find a chance to get away and leave at once!"


    Although Bai Yunfei was moved in his heart, he was not happy at this time. His voice was loud and almost roaring.


    "Then you must be careful. I will wait for you all the time." Chu Yu is not a indecisive person. She thinks that Bai Yunfei''s words are reasonable, so she turns around in tears and gallops toward the outside of the pass.


    Bai Yunfei holds the sword in his right hand and points to the ground obliquely. He stares at the comer with sharp eyes. The other side feels very dangerous to him. This is an extremely terrible opponent. The next battle will be bloody.


    Dong Yifei jumped to the ground, holding a gun in one hand and staring at Bai Yunfei with both eyes. He said coldly, "you are Bai Yunfei!"


    "Yes, I am. Who are you?" Bai Yunfei knows why, because he wants to do everything possible to fight for Chu Yu''s escape time.


    "General Dong Yifei, you must have heard his name!" Dong Yifei''s words are full of pride and momentum.


    "You should be respected for guarding the border all the year round and making contributions to the country. However, you are loyal to the king rather than the king, so you are just a disloyal person. What''s the point of being proud of?" Bai Yunfei was merciless and sarcastic.


    "Presumptuous!" His voice is like thunder, which frightens his mind. Dong Yifei is furious and takes a shot at Bai Yunfei.


    "Dang!"


    Bai Yunfei waved his sword to stop him. He felt a huge force coming. He could not help retreating three steps in a row to stabilize his body. There was an abnormal flush on his face and a surge of Qi and blood in his body.


    "How strong! At least, he is also a strong man in Zhenwu


    In his heart, Bai Yunfei was shocked. He was six small realms higher than his counterpart. This is an insurmountable gap.


    In the realm of cultivation, those who can fight across one small realm can be called genius, while those who can fight across two small realms are rare. Those who can fight across three small realms are not peerless geniuses. Those who can fight across four small realms can be called demons.


    He is a wind and thunder dual attribute divine body, which is unique in billions. He also practices immortal gold body and several secret arts. He is really a demon, but now his opponent''s cultivation is six small levels higher than his. Even a demon can''t return to heaven.


    "To be able to take this general''s shot without getting hurt, you are really a genius. No wonder you can kill Dou Haotian. I''m a little reluctant to kill you!" Dong Yifei said with a playful smile.


    "In that case, I''ll go." Bai Yunfei said that he began to retreat, but Dong Yifei would not let him do what he wanted. His gun, more than ten feet long, wanted to split the earth in two.


    Bai Yunfei rushed to dodge, and then heard a loud "boom". The hard granite floor inch by inch broke, and a trench more than a foot wide appeared.


    Dong Yunfei''s strength is so strong that even if he is shot in the head, he will be seriously injured.


    Dong Yifei''s mouth showed a playful smile: "our general just said that he would not kill you, but he didn''t say that he would not kill you. Unless you swear to be filial to our general, we can plead with my elder martial brother for you and spare your life!"


    "Xiaozhong, you are a traitor? Don''t you think that''s ridiculous? "


    Bai Yunfei laughs sarcastically and says that he can''t do anything about kneeling down to beg for mercy. He is a man who stands up to heaven, can endure and escape, but he can''t be a coward. If a man dies, he will die!


    "Well, you''re a white cloud flying. You really don''t appreciate it. You don''t have to drink a toast. In that case, I''ll kill a genius today!"Dong Yifei completely angry, gun awn across the sky, as if a mountain fall.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    There is too much difference in realm. Ordinary attacks are useless. At this time, the only thing he can rely on is secret skills.


    "Boom..."


    The purple and blue sword awn and gun awn met, but they were in a standoff. In an instant, they burst into pieces, and the gun awn fell down again.


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face was dignified to the extreme. He thought that the wind thunder sword technique would be disadvantageous once it came out, but now it has lost its brilliance. There is a difference of six levels. Even if there is a secret skill, he can''t go back to heaven.


    After all, secret arts also need strong vitality support to play its due power. Secret arts are like a peerless sword. The sword is sharp and has no edge. It blows hair and cuts iron like mud. But if it is only used by a child, it can''t play its power at all.


    Two swords in succession finally blocked the spear and both disappeared.


    "What a powerful martial art!"


    Dong Yifei has a greedy look in his eyes. With his eyesight, it''s not difficult to see that the martial arts that Bai Yunfei just used are not trivial, at least they are above the spirit level.


    Moreover, Bai Yunfei''s talent also shocked him. He had only one important cultivation in Zhenwu realm, but he was able to fight across several small realms. He had never seen or heard of it.


    Although there is merit in martial arts, martial arts also rely on vitality. The more powerful martial arts, the more vitality they need. Bai Yunfei''s continuous exertion is enough to show that his strength is far beyond his real realm.


    "You can''t keep this one!"


    Dong Yifei makes another move. Bai Yunfei''s talent makes him feel afraid, that is, he has become the enemy and must be eradicated forever, otherwise he will have endless troubles in the future.


    Of course, he won''t kill Bai Yunfei directly, because he wants to get the powerful martial arts from Bai Yunfei.


    "The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 184

    "Boom..."


    Although the power of wind thunder sword is amazing, Bai Yunfei''s cultivation is too low to give full play to his power. He was beaten and flew upside down. He fell on the ground and stepped back a few steps to stabilize his body. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    The strong man of Zhenwu Qizhong is really powerful. Even if he does his best, he has nothing to do.


    "Boy, if you know something better, you''ll do it. Maybe the general can spare your life!"


    With a sneer on his lips, Dong Yifei walked towards Bai Yunfei step by step.


    "You dream!" Bai Yunfei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, so he would not believe the other party''s lies. Life would be worse than death if it fell into his hands. It''s better to fight with life than to do so. Maybe there is still a ray of life.


    "In that case, don''t blame general Ben for not giving you a chance."


    Dong Yifei once again shot, a gun sweep, gun awn across the sky like a mountain, looking at people''s scalp numb.


    "Dang!"


    Bai Yunfei raised his sword to resist, but he was blasted out, and a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth again.


    "Life is tough. Try to take another shot from me!" Dong Yifei makes another move.


    Bai Yunfei wants to dodge, but Dong Yifei''s cultivation is much higher than him. He has rich experience in fighting. He can''t escape at all, so he can only bite his teeth. As a result, Dong Yifei is shocked out again and spurts out a lot of blood.


    Bai Yunfei half knelt on the ground, pale, has suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. I''ll let you go


    Dong Yifei is domineering and moves towards Bai Yunfei step by step, which makes the latter''s eyes shine. He can''t compete with each other in his cultivation. If Dong Yifei dares to approach him, then everything is possible.


    As if seeing through Bai Yunfei''s mind, Dong Yifei stopped at a distance of five Zhang. "I know you''re tough. I won''t give you this chance."


    There was a trace of disappointment in Bai Yunfei''s eyes, and a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "since you have seen through, I will accept my life today. If you want to kill me or cut me, please do as you please!"


    Bai Yunfei said, throwing the sword on the ground, a look of giving up resistance.


    "You''re a tricky boy. I won''t be fooled by you!"


    Dong Yifei sneered and shot again, but this time he didn''t use a weapon. Instead, he clapped it in one hand. He also wanted to get martial arts skills from Bai Yunfei, so he would not kill him now.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei didn''t resist or dodge. He was hit by a slap. He immediately vomited blood and fell to the ground more than ten feet away. His face was as pale as paper. He looked like he was dying.


    "Eh!"


    Dong Yifei''s eyes are full of surprise. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei really gave up his resistance. He didn''t even want any weapons. You know, although there may be weapons in the storage ring, it takes time to take out weapons from the storage ring. Although this time is very short, for experts, taking out weapons in such a short time can decide a victory .


    "Boy, I know you''re tough. That hand just now won''t kill you. Don''t pretend it."


    Dong Yifei is cautious and stops a few steps. He doesn''t want to capsize in the sewer.


    Bai Yunfei got up wobbly from the ground, spewed out a big mouthful of blood, looked at Dong Yifei and said angrily: "if you want to kill, kill. Why shame me! If you have a seed, just stab it with your weapon. If I frown, I''m not a man! "


    "Well, I''ll help you, general!" Dong Yifei''s words rush to Bai Yunfei, and his long gun points directly at Bai Yunfei''s throat.


    Now Bai Yunfei has no weapons in his hands. Although he is physically strong, only he is careful. Even if Bai Yunfei is in trouble, he can make a response.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes are fixed on Dong Yifei. He turns a blind eye to the coming long gun. As he said, frowning is not a man.


    Seeing that the long gun is going to run through Bai Yunfei''s throat, until this time, Bai Yunfei still stands still, as if he has really given up the resistance.


    Dong Yifei doesn''t want to kill Bai Yunfei. He temporarily changes his moves and draws his arm to Bai Yunfei. At this time, Bai Yunfei suddenly reaches for the long gun.


    "I knew you wouldn''t be so honest!" Dong Yifei shows a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He takes back his long gun like a snake and lets Bai Yunfei catch a blank. Then he slaps Bai Yunfei in the face.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a sneer, which makes Dong Yifei feel uneasy. But he can''t figure out what else Bai Yunfei can do if he doesn''t have any weapons and is seriously injured.


    Almost at the same time when Dong Yifei came out, Bai Yunfei stretched out a finger, and an invisible force shot out from the fingertip, as fast as lightning.


    "No!"


    Dong Yifei instinctively aware of the danger, but at this time, it''s too late to change moves, can only grit his teeth to play to the limit.


    Dong Yifei''s cultivation is as high as seven times of Zhenwu realm, and his palm power is strong. However, under the strength of Bai Yunfei, his strong palm power is instantly penetrated."Poof!"


    Dong Yifei''s palm was instantly pierced, with a string of blood splashing, finger force has not dissipated, drilling into his left shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, Bai Yunfei is also patted out by Dong Yifei''s palm force. His finger just penetrates Dong Yifei''s palm force, not destroys it.


    Of course, the power will be weaker!


    Bai Yunfei volleyed in the air and fell to the ground, then turned around and ran.


    "I''ll kill you!" Dong Yifei roared angrily in the rear, and his left palm and left shoulder were pierced. Although it was not fatal, it had a great impact on his fighting power. To his surprise, there was a dark smell at the wound, which made the wound corrode and bleed continuously.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?" Dong Yifei is surprised and angry, and his wound is bleeding. He can only give up chasing Bai Yunfei.


    "General!"


    Just then, several bloody soldiers came running from afar, one by one pale, with an undisguised fear in their eyes.


    "What about people?" Dong Yifei asked in a low voice. He already had a bad feeling.


    Several soldiers knelt on the ground, "tell the general that our people have already taken Princess Yu Chu Yu encircles him. As a result, King Yan takes people to rescue Chu Yu. We are lucky enough to escape. "


    "Useless things! What are you doing back here? " Dong''s breath was as strong as the roar of the soldiers before they fell to the ground.


    Dong Yifei stands in the same place and looks at the direction of Bai Yunfei''s disappearance. He is burning with anger. He wanted to capture Bai Yunfei alive and get his martial arts and wealth, but in the end he let him run away and hurt himself seriously. It''s really hateful.


    "Bai Yunfei, I won''t let you go!" Dong Yifei turns back to the city because he already feels the earth shaking. He knows that the army of Yan will come soon.


    Sure enough, as soon as he returned to the city, Yan''s army arrived under the city


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 185

    Bai Yunfei ran for more than ten miles at a time and then stopped. In fact, if he had the strength, he would run for a distance again. Now he really has no strength. He just sits on the ground and takes a big breath.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei was very embarrassed, ragged, pale, unkempt and a beggar.


    This time, he was seriously injured, and he used the wind and thunder sword technique one after another. At last, he used the annihilation finger again. His strength was exhausted. If it wasn''t for his physical strength, he would not have been able to hold on for a long time.


    Since the cultivation of the silent death finger, today is still a middle-aged man flattering smile, eyes flash a trace of evil eyes, although it is only a flash away, but it is still accurately captured by Bai Yunfei.


    The woman took a look at Bai Yunfei, with an indifferent expression and no joy or sorrow. "Forget it, it''s going to be dark soon. We''d better hurry up."


    "Good." The middle-aged man nodded with a smile, then turned his head and looked at Bai Yunfei. Disgusted, he said, "smelly beggar, Miss Zhang is kind-hearted. I''ll forgive you for her face and get out of here!"


    The middle-aged man said that he was ready to go on his way. What he didn''t expect was that Bai Yunfei didn''t go, but walked towards Miss Zhang.


    "Smelly beggar! You stop for me The middle-aged man is furious. A smelly beggar dares to take his words as the wind in his ear, and even approach his coveted Miss Zhang. He is looking for death!


    Bai Yunfei ignored his words directly, walked quickly to the carriage and said in a loud voice, "fairy, please help me!"


    "Go away!"


    Naturally, it was not miss Zhang who spoke, but a young man on a one horned horse. He was gorgeous in clothes and had extraordinary momentum. His eyes were full of murderous air when he looked at Bai Yunfei.


    "Get him!" The middle-aged man gave the order. He was the leader of the mercenary team. Immediately, two mercenaries went to Bai Yunfei with bad looks.


    "Smelly beggar, you are brave. Come on, come on, his elder brother will help you loosen your muscles and bones!"


    The two mercenaries rubbed their hands and their faces were full of bad intentions.


    "Fairy!" Bai Yunfei shouts at the carriage.


    "Smelly beggar, it seems that you are really tired of living!" The two mercenaries burst into a rage and were ready to start, but just then the sweet voice sounded again.


    "Stop it


    "Fairy!" Bai Yunfei pretends to be ecstatic and looks at the woman eagerly.


    "Cousin, what do you care about a smelly beggar?" Previously let Baiyun fly away man disgusted said.


    The woman didn''t seem to hear it. She took out a purse and said with a smile to Bai Yunfei, "take the money."


    Bai Yunfei is speechless. I want to be your car. What''s the use of asking for your money? He said with a sad face: "fairy, this is a wild mountain. Even if you give me a golden mountain, I can''t use it?"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and then said: "fifty miles ahead, there is a small town where you can buy food."


    "I''ve been hungry for days and nights. I can''t walk any more." Bai Yunfei said, pretending to be pathetic.


    He can''t help it. In his current state, let alone 50 Li, five li is enough for him.


    Originally, his current situation is not suitable for the road, but Chu Yu''s whereabouts are unknown. The longer the delay, the more difficult it is to find.


    "So it is." The woman nodded thoughtfully, turned back to the Mercenary Captain and said, "Captain iron, can you spare a one horned horse?"


    The middle-aged man''s name is tie Kui. Originally he was very angry with Bai Yunfei. Now when he saw that Miss Zhang was so kind to Bai Yunfei, he was envious.


    "Miss Zhang, the source of this man is unknown. Maybe he is a spy sent by the bandits. Don''t be careless."


    "This..." The woman''s face changed slightly. She had heard of such a thing. In case the spy was allowed to enter the team because of a moment''s weakness, it would be a big trouble.


    "I''d rather kill three thousand people by mistake than let one go. In my opinion, I''ll send him on the road." Tie Kui''s murder is revealed.


    "Captain tie is right. Cousin, you are just too kind. It''s easy to be cheated." A trace of lethality flashed through the young man''s eyes.


    Bai Yunfei is in a hurry. These two bastards are trying to get by with him. They really want to beat him up.


    Just as Bai Yunfei was ready to run, the woman said again, "let''s give him a one horned horse and let him walk alone. Why kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Speaking of this, tie Kui can''t refuse. He can only let his men free a one horned horse for Bai Yunfei.


    "Smelly beggar, you''d better stay away from us, or I''ll kill you!" Tiekui threatened fiercely.


    Bai Yunfei directly ignored him and said with a smile to the woman, "thank you, fairy. Today''s kindness is in my heart. If it has a chance, it will repay you."


    "No, it''s just a little help." The woman laughed and got into the carriage. She took Bai Yunfei''s words as a joke and didn''t care at all.


    "It''s ridiculous that a smelly beggar can''t make ends meet and talk about how to repay him." The young man said with disdain.Bai Yunfei laughs it off and doesn''t want to have the same opinion with them. He is a little disappointed. Originally, he wanted to take a carriage, but then he thinks that he is too greedy. Having a one horned horse is better than having two legs.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 186

    The one horned horse was very fast. A quarter of an hour later, Bai Yunfei came to a small town on the edge of the state of Yan.


    This town is called Heishui Town, because there is a Heishui river here, so it is named.


    The town is not very big. There is a tavern at the entrance of the town, but the business is very hot. There is no place to settle down. The tavern owner can only solve the problem by adding a few more tables outside.


    Bai Yunfei sat down in an empty place outside and asked for a pot of wine and a few small dishes.


    Originally, it''s OK not to eat or drink for ten days and a half months after reaching the true martial arts realm, but it''s hurt. It''s better to supplement energy with food.


    Bai Yunfei looks around. Most of the people in the tavern are mercenaries or adventure teams. They are bold and bold, eating meat and drinking wine, and talking and laughing.


    After the vegetables came up, Bai Yunfei poured and drank. Suddenly, the conversation of several people attracted his attention.


    "Did you hear that just now, King Yan went to attack Saibei city again, and almost broke it!"


    "I heard about it, too, but in the end we withdrew. The northern city is easy to defend but hard to attack. It''s not easy to break it. "


    "In fact, you don''t know that the king of Yan''s attack on Saibei city is just a stand in for others." A man in his thirties said with a pretense of sophistication.


    "True or false?" There are people nearby who don''t believe it.


    "Of course, it''s true. I saw with my own eyes that she was as beautiful as a fairy. She was so beautiful that I couldn''t forget her all my life." The man closed his eyes and said with a full face.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Everyone looked at the man curiously, but the latter was smiling and speechless. At this moment, a stone fell on the table in front of him.


    "I''ll take the drink."


    They all looked like a beggar in rags.


    This person is naturally Bai Yunfei. His intuition tells him that the beautiful woman in the man''s mouth is probably Chu Yu.


    "How can a friend be so embarrassed?" The man came and sat down opposite Bai Yunfei.


    "Just a little bit of trouble." Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "just now I heard that the king of Yan came out for a beautiful woman. I''m very interested. Can you share it with me?"


    "Of course The man said: "just two hours ago, I was going to Saibei city. As a result, not far away from the city, I saw a beautiful woman chased by a large group of soldiers in Saibei city. At that time, I was ready to fight. At that time, King Yan arrived with people..."


    With the man''s narration, Bai Yunfei also roughly understood what happened at that time. The woman should be Chu Yu.


    At that time, he stopped Dong Yifei, but a lot of people took the crane to chase Chu Yu. Such a big movement attracted the attention of the king Yan who happened to be nearby, so he rescued Chu Yu.


    Just don''t know what reason, the king of Yan unexpectedly for Chu Yu, assembled a large army to attack Saibei City, almost defeated.


    "Then what happened?" Bai Yunfei can''t wait to ask.


    "After all, it''s easy to defend and hard to attack the northern city, and it''s hard to enter. Moreover, the purpose of King Yan is not to break the city. After all, the northern city is the most important city of Chu. If the northern city is broken, the two countries will never die. This is a situation that neither side wants to see." The man explained.


    Bai Yunfei nodded. Chu Yu and he said that the strength of Chu and Yan is almost the same. Although there are often frictions, they are all skirmishes. It''s more appropriate to train soldiers.


    "Where is the king of Yan now?" Bai Yunfei asked, he doesn''t know how the king of Yan is, but Chu Yu is a princess of Chu after all, and it''s not a good thing to fall into the hands of the king of Yan.


    "Why do you ask? You don''t want to see that beautiful woman, do you The man laughs obscenely.


    "It should be OK to have a look." Baiyun Feidao.


    "I advise you to die. It''s a military camp. It''s heavily guarded. It''s estimated that you will be found before you get close."


    "I''ll try my luck." Bai Yunfei said and took out two yuan stones.


    Money can make the ghost push the mill. This sentence works just as well in the spirit world. After the man gets two yuan stones, he tells the address of Baiyun Feiyan King camp happily.


    After Bai Yunfei asked about the route, he set out on a one horned horse. Chu Yu is definitely not a good thing in the hands of King Yan. He must rescue her as soon as possible.


    "That kid is a fat sheep." A strong man with a scar on his face, staring at the direction of Bai Yunfei''s departure, licked his lips and said.


    "If there is fat sheep, there is no reason not to eat them." The man who has collected three yuan stones from Bai Yunfei said in a meaningful way.


    ¡­¡­


    The one horned horse''s speed was very fast. A moment later, the camp was far away. Bai Yunfei jumped down and began to walk. At this time, a large shadow fell from his head, and a huge crane circled above him.


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. His intuition told him that these people were coming for him.Sure enough, three people jumped down from the back of the crane and stopped him. He had some impression of these people. They were just some of the men he saw in the tavern. One of them was the man who told him the whereabouts of Chu Yu not long ago.


    Three people unkindly went to Bai Yunfei and said with a cruel smile: "boy, if you know something, you''ll give it all, otherwise..."


    The man showed a cruel smile, although did not go on, but the threat has been obvious.


    "It''s true that there''s no money to show."


    Bai Yunfei understood why these people were staring at him. It took him three yuan stones to inquire about a piece of information, which was too luxurious for some scattered practitioners who only had five or six levels of zhenyuanjing.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at! You don''t think our brothers are joking for you The man sneered.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile: "that''s not true, but I''m afraid to give you something, and you will die."


    "It seems that you are really tired of living. Go ahead and kill him!" The man was the first to make a move. A long sword appeared in his hand and stabbed at Bai Yunfei''s neck. He made a fierce move.


    At the same time, the other two also took their own weapons, one on the left and one on the right, with tacit understanding, it is obvious that the cooperation has been more than one or two times.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a sneer. The next moment, they reach out to the man''s sword in their ironic eyes.


    It''s a very sharp medium-sized magic weapon. Bai Yunfei uses his meat palm to grasp the sharp tenacity. In the eyes of the three people, it''s all about seeking death. They seem to have foreseen the next bloody scene.


    However, their smile soon solidified on their faces, and was replaced by shock and fear. Bai Yunfei grabbed the sword and then clawed it hard. With a click, the sword broke in two.


    "Whew!"


    A cold light flashed by. Bai Yunfei grabbed half of the short sword and cut off the man''s neck. Then he swung it with his backhand, and the Broken Sword Pierced another man''s throat.


    "Ding!"


    The last man''s long sword stabbed at Bai Yunfei''s chest, but before he could be happy, he found a terrible thing. The long sword stabbed at Bai Yunfei''s body and made a sound of gold and iron, which made his arm numb.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei didn''t give him too much time to think. He kicked him out. The latter immediately vomited blood and flew out. His eyes were wide open. To his death, he couldn''t understand why the sword couldn''t go in.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yunfei spits out a small mouthful of blood. He is seriously injured. It seems easy to deal with these people, but it''s actually very hard.


    Fortunately, these people chose close combat, otherwise he may not be able to deal with them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 187

    The barracks are stationed in a wasteland, occupying a radius of more than ten miles. There are soldiers on patrol everywhere. It is impossible to enter without being aware of it.


    Bai Yunfei is hiding in the weeds. He is waiting for the dark. Only at night can he find a chance to slip in.


    At this time, it was dusk. He didn''t wait long. Night was coming soon. Maybe God was helping him. The dark moon and high wind tonight were good for his action.


    Bai Yunfei changed into a strong black suit. With the help of the cover of night, he successfully approached the edge of the camp. There were two soldiers standing guard in front of him. When a gust of wind blew, Bai Yunfei appeared in front of the two soldiers. When the two soldiers found that there was a shadow in front of them, they were startled. They were ready to shout, but they fell to the ground the next moment.


    Bai Yunfei looked around, but no one found out, so he left with one of them.


    "Plop!"


    A few miles away, Bai Yunfei threw the soldiers on the ground. The latter awoke, first in a daze, and then ready to scream.


    White cloud flies an eye quick hand quickly grasped the neck, the voice icy says: "you dare to call me to kill you!"


    The soldier was almost choked by being pinched. He kept making a sign with his eyes. Then Bai Yunfei released his hand. He was not afraid that the other side would dare to repent. At such a close distance, if he wanted to, he could kill him before he made a sound.


    "If I ask you a question, you should answer it. Don''t talk nonsense or cheat me. Otherwise, you should understand the consequences."


    The soldier''s face was pale with fear, his eyes were full of fear, and he nodded.


    "Bai Yunfei frowned. Every time he couldn''t make up his mind, it was an action.


    He could ignore the rest of the caravan, but Miss Zhang gave him a one horned horse, which was also a kindness. Now that she was in trouble, she should help, but now that she was seriously injured, it was not appropriate to do so.


    "Cousin, don''t be afraid! If you have a cousin, you won''t let anyone hurt you! " The young man pulled Miss Zhang behind him, holding a long sword in his hand, and tried to stop the attack of the bandits.


    The man''s name is Lv Liang, and Zhang Zixian is a cousin. Bai Yunfei didn''t like this man at all, or even disliked him. However, when he saw this scene, he nodded to himself. No matter what his attitude towards others was, he was a man who could stand in front of his relatives or loved ones when he was in danger.


    "Damn, what I hate most is little white face." A big man holding a big knife killed Lv Liang, who suddenly changed his face and quickly raised his sword to resist.


    "Dang!"


    Lu Liang couldn''t resist the shock of a knife. The sword came out of his hand and spewed blood. When it fell to the ground, there were two swords on his neck.


    "Cousin!" Zhang Zixian let out a voice of indignation, and then killed the man with the sword: "I''ll fight with you!"


    "Ha ha ha Little beauty, I don''t want to kill you. Come back with me and be the wife of the stronghold! "


    The man, nicknamed black bear, is the leader of this gang of bandits. His accomplishments have reached the level of Zhenwu realm. The only Zhenwu realm expert in the caravan is the mercenary leader tie Kui, but he has died by his sword. No one in the caravan can stop him.


    With only one move, black bear''s sword was on Zhang Zixian''s neck. At this time, the battle was over. Only Zhang Zixian and Lv Liang were alive on the caravan side, and all the others were killed.


    A group of bandits were all staring at Zhang Zixian. Their eyes were straight and their mouths were almost flowing out.


    "Boss, this beautiful woman is so beautiful. Can you let my brothers have a taste of it?"


    "Yes, boss, let the brothers have fun!"


    "Shameless! Beast Listening to these people''s dirty words, Zhang Zixian was ashamed and angry, and more of it was fear. If he was ruined by these animals, he would not die.


    "Don''t worry, little beauty. The shameless is still to come."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A group of people all looked at the black bear eagerly, which made the latter feel a little uncomfortable. Originally, he intended to take it back to enjoy it alone, but the brothers followed him through life and death. If they didn''t agree, they would be angry.


    "Well, when I''m finished, as long as I don''t kill myself, you can play whatever you like." The black bear said with an air.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    "Thank you, Brother Bear!"


    A group of bandits are overjoyed. As bandits, burning, killing and plundering are not about their delicate and undulating figure, beautiful appearance, red thin lips and breakable white skin. All these are stimulating their nerves.


    "Boss, hurry up, brothers can''t wait!"


    "Yes, boss, hurry up!" A group of younger brothers constantly urge, face obscene smile, a pair of impatient appearance.


    "No, I can give you everything. Please let me go!"


    No matter how strong she is, she can''t change the fact that she is a woman. As long as a woman is afraid of this situation, she is no exception."Ha ha ha Everything can be given to us. It''s very good. I want your body now. Give it to me! " The black bear pours on Zhang Zixian with a smile.


    "Ah Help Zhang Zixian screamed in horror.


    "Stop it


    The black bear, who was about to catch Zhang Zixian, slowly put down his hand and turned to look at Lv Liang lying on the ground. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "if you don''t speak, I almost forget you. Dare to let me stop. I think you are tired of living!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 188

    "Bang!"


    The black bear kicked Lv Liang a few feet away. The latter immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and grinned in pain.


    "Cousin!" Zhang Zixian was in tears and his eyes were in despair.


    "I''m the second young master of the Lu family in Shangjing. As long as you are willing to let us go, I can ask my father to give you 5000 Twenty thousand, ten thousand stone! "


    Lu Liang said a shocking number. They are just a rogue bandit. Risking their lives, they may not be able to get so many stones all year round.


    "Brother Xiong, it''s still a fat sheep!" A bandit said with bright eyes.


    They are bandits just for Yuanshi, now such a big fat sheep, suddenly everyone is excited.


    The black bear felt his chin and thought for a moment, and a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "you want to go back and move the rescue soldiers, and then come back to deal with us."


    "Ah..." Lv Liang was surprised. He really thought that, but soon he reflected it and shook his head: "how can I? I always have a lot to say. As long as you let us go, I will definitely send someone to send Yuanshi."


    Black bear showed a sarcastic smile, and then his face turned overcast quickly. He said in a cold voice, "fight me to death!"


    "Good! Brothers, do it


    "Don''t Ah... " Lu Liang''s voice soon turned into a scream, with five or six people fighting hard.


    "Stop it! Stop fighting, I beg you Zhang Zixian prayed.


    "It''s OK not to fight him, but you have to promise me a condition." Black bear looks at Zhang Zixian and laughs.


    "What conditions?" Zhang Zixian asked warily, intuition told her that the other side''s conditions are not simple. Lao Tzu has the final say, "


    ," he said, "I''ll let him go if you comfort me."


    "Don''t you think about it!" Zhang Zixian didn''t want to refuse directly. She was ashamed and angry. She was a woman who regarded innocence as more important than life. How could she agree to such a condition.


    "Hum!" Black bear''s face flashed a trace of anger, and coldly said: "toasting, not eating, not drinking. I''m sure you''ll play with me whether you promise or not today. It''s just the difference between volunteering and overlord''s hard bow. It''s better to say overlord''s hard bow Ha ha ha... "


    Zhang Zixian''s face turned white and her eyes were full of fear. At the thought of being ruined by this disgusting scum, or even a group of scum, she even had the heart to die.


    "Stop fighting, I beg you Ah... "


    Lu Liang curled up in a ball, with his hands to protect the key, begged.


    "Stop!"


    With the black bear''s command, several younger brothers stop and retreat. At this time, Lv Liang has been beaten beyond recognition. His face is crisscrossed with several shoe marks. It is estimated that his parents may not recognize him here.


    "Brother Bear, I beg you, please forgive me." Lu Liang endured the pain and begged. At this time, he no longer had the appearance of being bullied. Now he is just a poor guy who prays for his life.


    "Kneel down!" The black bear cheered coldly.


    Lu Liang was shocked. He just hesitated and knelt down on the ground. At this time, he just wanted to live. He didn''t care about face and dignity.


    "Cousin, you..." Zhang Zixian wanted to say something, but she didn''t go on. Now she can''t protect herself. How can she manage anything else.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "I remember that this guy seemed to say that he was the second young master of the Lu family who went to Beijing. In my opinion, this is a dog at all!"


    "And it''s a dog who''s begging for mercy Ha ha ha... "


    A group of bandits, you a word I a language of irony, ridicule sound is endless.


    Lu Liang was so ashamed that he wanted to find a crack in the ground.


    "Young Master Lu, do you want to live?" The black bear said playfully.


    "Yes." Lu Liang quickly nodded, eyes full of desire: "as long as you let me go, I promise you anything."


    "Really?" The black bear asked again.


    "Well." Lv Liang nodded hard.


    "This little beauty seems to be your cousin, brother Xiong. Now I want to play with your cousin. What do you think?"


    Lu Liang was stunned, but he didn''t hesitate for long. He said, "my cousin can serve brother Xiong. That''s your blessing. I''m too happy for her."


    "Cousin, you..." Zhang Zixian was trembling. She never thought her cousin would say such shameless words, which made her very sad, disappointed and desperate.


    "Well, a child can be taught." Black bear is very happy, "see in your kid mouth is quite able to talk, you are allowed to watch."


    "Thank you, Brother Bear!" Although Lu Liang was angry in his heart, he did not dare to show it.


    "Beast! Scum! I curse you to death Knowing that he was doomed, Zhang Zixian scolded angrily, and his big watery eyes were full of endless anger."Just scold. The louder you scold, the more excited I will be."


    Black bear walked to Zhang Zixian with a smile on his face, and a salty pig''s hand reached out to her.


    Zhang Zixian painfully closed his eyes, two lines of tears rolled down his face, as if to tell his master''s sadness and humiliation.


    "Boom..."


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise. At the same time, the earth began to shake. Everyone was startled and looked up. Suddenly, their faces changed greatly.


    "Run


    I don''t know who yelled. All of them fled to the distance in panic. They only hated that their parents had one less leg.


    "Boom..."


    Several huge stones rolled down the mountain, and each collision would splash countless pieces of gravel.


    Black bear doesn''t care about the beauty any more, so he runs away. Although he is a master of real martial arts, if he is hit by a huge stone of tens of thousands of Jin, he will become a meat cake.


    Tens of thousands of Jin of boulders and the impact of falling, the strength is far more than 100000 Jin, not to mention people, even the powerful monster will be smashed into meat sauce.


    "Cousin! Help me


    Zhang Zixian, who was about to run away, heard the cry and looked back to see Lv Liang lying on the ground, his eyes full of pleading.


    Originally, Lu Liang''s previous behavior let her down, even hate, but she was still soft hearted, a quick step to the past, mentioning that Lu Liang ran away quickly.


    "Boom..."


    Several huge stones fell to the ground one after another, and several unfortunate bandits were crushed into meat sauce before they even had time to scream. One of the huge stones flew over Zhang Zixian''s head, and she could feel the strong wind of the huge stone blowing on her scalp.


    When everything calms down, a group of bandits look at some huge stones and some bloody meat mud on the ground, and their faces are palpitating.


    ¡°TMD£¡ Give me chase, don''t let them run away Black bear "boom..."


    There was another loud noise, and several boulders rolled down again. The starting black bear and a group of his men stopped in a hurry.


    "Asshole!"


    Black bear''s lungs almost burst, but he still turned around and ran back.


    "Boss, what are we going to do now?" A little brother asked with lingering fear.


    "You guys go up and see who''s up to it!" The black bear growled angrily.


    At that moment, several people ran up the mountain, all of them had good accomplishments. It was not difficult to get up the mountain, just a dozen breaths, and a few people arrived at the place where the boulder began to fall.


    Black bear and the rest waited patiently below, but soon a scream broke the sky: "ah..." Then the people below saw a man jump from the top, right It was thrown down because the man fell face to face.


    "Asshole!"


    The black bear let out an angry roar. He recognized this man as their man at a glance. He was still angry behind him. Before the first man landed, the second and the third They were thrown down in turn.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    From the top to the ground no less than a hundred feet, fell on the ground was smashed to pieces.


    "I''ll see who is so bold!" With a roar, the black bear leaped to the ground. Every time he was exhausted, he stepped on the raised stone with his feet, and then rose again. Several times, he came to the top of the mountain. At this time, he just saw a shadow flash away.


    "Stop!" The black bear was so fierce that he quickly chased the shadow away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 189

    Black shadow is Bai Yunfei. Zhang Zixian is kind to him. He can''t stand by, or his conscience will be condemned. However, he was not a reckless man. If he was seriously injured, he could only die in vain. So he came to the top of the mountain and used a sharp blade to chop down several huge stones at the critical moment. As expected, one strike worked.


    After solving a few small shrimps, he saw the black bear come up, so he ran and ran in the opposite direction of Zhang Zixian. Only in this way can he buy her more time to escape.


    "Stop!" The black bear roared as he pursued quickly.


    How can he not be angry when the beauty in his mouth is released? He vowed in his heart that once he catches up with Bai Yunfei, he will die in pain and wail for three days and three nights.


    Bai Yunfei grits his teeth and runs fast. At this time, his situation is very bad. The corners of his mouth are bleeding and his face is pale. Nevertheless, he still grits his teeth and insists that he has no way out. In his present situation, once he is caught up, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Even so, the distance between the two people is still slowly approaching, from the beginning of more than 60 Zhang shortened to more than 40 Zhang, and was soon approached by the black bear within 20 Zhang, the situation is in danger.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a smile, because there was a river in front of him, so he gathered up his strength and accelerated some speed. When he was still seven or eight feet away from the river, he jumped up and plunged into the river.


    "Plop!"


    Black bear came to the river, only to see the calm river splashed with a large string of water.


    "Die for me!"


    "Bang! Bang... "


    The black bear cut dozens of knives into the river. A large area of the river was lifted into the air, and countless fish and shrimps were killed.


    This one is not very big, but it''s very deep. The black bear let off steam for a while, and can only reluctantly retreat.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei was hiding in the place where he jumped, but he didn''t move. However, the whole person fell into the mud. It wasn''t that he wanted to do so, but that two of the knives cut him down and cut him into the mud.


    Bai Yunfei held his breath in the mud and didn''t go out immediately. It turns out that his caution is right. Before long, the black bear went back. He didn''t find anything. He angrily chopped a few knives at the river and left angrily.


    After a while, Bai Yunfei struggled to get out of the mud, climbed to the river and lay on the ground breathing heavily. There was a little blood oozing from his chest and stomach, which was just cut by the knife gas of the black bear.


    However, this kind of injury has nothing to do with Daya. Although he is seriously injured, his physical body is strong. With the double cultivation of black bear''s real martial arts realm, he just cuts his skin and flesh. With the resistance of water, he just cuts the real skin.


    Although the injury is not harmful, but his internal injury is more serious, take a few healing pills on the site of knee meditation.


    An hour later, Bai Yunfei opened his eyes. He was seriously injured. Such a short time can only suppress the injury temporarily.


    Chu Yu is in a bad situation. Zhang Zixian doesn''t know if he is out of danger. Time is pressing. He can only cure his wounds while he is on his way.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Bai Yunfei returned to the previous mountain road. At this time, all the people had left. Bai Yunfei came to the back of the boulder behind the grass. To his satisfaction, the unicorn was still there.


    Bai Yunfei got on his one horned horse and set out on the road again. However, at a fork in the road, he changed his direction. The previous road was the direction Zhang Zixian left. The gang of bandits must have chased him later. If he didn''t change his direction, he would definitely meet the bandits. This is not the result he wanted.


    He risked his life to create an opportunity for Zhang Zixian to escape. He has already paid her back. Whether he can escape depends on her nature.


    Bai Yunfei is riding a one horned horse all the way. What makes him speechless is that an hour later, he meets Zhang Zixian again. At this time, she is very embarrassed, and her face is full of panic. However, she is still taking her cousin Lv Liang, who is unable to protect herself and doesn''t give up. It can be seen that she is a woman who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, which makes many men sweat.


    "Stop!"


    Zhang Zixian ran out of a forest, and obviously changed his direction in the middle of the way. Not far behind her was a large group of bandits, one by one fierce.


    "Help us!" Zhang Zixian didn''t recognize Bai Yunfei. His eyes were full of prayer.


    Bai Yunfei frowned. If a beautiful woman asked him for help, he would not mind performing a heroic rescue, but now that he is seriously injured, it is not suitable to provoke right and wrong.


    "Help us!" Zhang Zixian saw that Bai Yunfei didn''t respond and prayed again.


    "Come up!" Bai Yunfei can''t stand her pleading eyes.


    "Thank you Zhang Xi pulls xiaoziliang to sit in front of him and asks him to sit in the back.


    "Stop!" The bandits, led by black bear, are in hot pursuit. They all have great accomplishments. In a short time, the speed of two legs is not much slower than that of the one horned horse. In particular, black bear is an expert in real martial arts, and the speed is higher than that of the one horned horse."It''s too heavy!" Bai Yunfei said with a frown.


    Zhang Zixian just wanted to ask what he meant when he saw that Bai Yunfei grabbed Lv Liang and threw him into the grass next to him.


    "Ah..." Lu Liang let out a scream, but then fainted. But this also saved his life. He didn''t move in the grass, and the bandits behind didn''t find him.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Zixian was furious and about to jump down. Bai Yunfei grabbed her arm. "Their target is you. They don''t have time to take care of your broken cousin."


    "You..." Zhang Zixian wanted to get angry, but it''s right to think about it carefully. Those bastards in the back covet her beauty and should ignore her cousin.


    Facts have proved that Bai Yunfei''s conjecture is right. Black bear never stops when he passes through the grass. He and Zhang Zixian lock the room with his eyes, and they don''t care about anything else.


    "You two can''t escape! When I catch you, the men will be skinned, cramped and broken, and the women will serve more than 100 of my brothers every day! "


    "What to do? He''s catching up Zhang Zixian was so scared that she lost her face and let more than 100 people spoil her every day. For a woman, this is the most terrible thing in the world. It makes her shudder to think about it.


    "There is a small town ahead. Let''s go in and hide!"


    When they came to zhenkou, they abandoned the one horned horse. Bai Yunfei took Zhang Zixian''s little hand and rushed into the crowd.


    Bai Yunfei''s action made her pale face blush. For the first time in 20 years, she was held by a man, but she also knew that it was an extraordinary time and she couldn''t care so much.


    Bai Yunfei pulls Zhang Zixian to run fast. He savagely pushes away those who are in the way. Suddenly, he yells and scolds, and the peaceful town turns into a flying dog.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 190

    Two days later


    A small caravan of more than 30 people was walking on the official road, and most of them were mercenaries. Among these mercenaries, two of them were riding Unicorn horses at the back.


    One is tall and the other is short. Both of them are pretty, especially the one with a little lower height. They are more beautiful than pan an. They are as rich as jade, which makes men think carefully.


    "It''s been two days. They won''t find us." The low man whispered. His voice was clear and pleasant. If others heard it, they would be surprised, because it was a woman''s voice.


    "Although we spared a lot of time to get rid of him, that black bear is determined for you. You can''t forget it. After today and tomorrow, you can arrive in Shangjing. Only then can you really be safe."


    "Well." Another person nodded, and then a smile, like flowers in full bloom, a moment of amorous feelings dangren mind.


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t help but be obsessed with the moment, but soon he came back to his senses and looked at his nose and heart without strabismus.


    "I always treat Miss Ben coldly, but it''s all made up." Zhang Zixian had a secret way in his heart.


    If Bai Yunfei knew what she thought, he would be wronged. It''s not that he was cold, but that he was worried about Chu Yu''s safety and black bear''s catching up with him, so he was worried.


    I entered the town two days ago and had a lot of effort to get rid of the black bear.


    Black bear knew that Zhang Zixian was going to Beijing, so they spared a circle and went to Beijing by another way.


    Yesterday, when passing by a small town, I saw the small caravan, so I had an idea. They dressed up and joined the small group as mercenaries.


    "When we enter heifengling, we all cheer up." Walking in the front of the mercenary temporary captain to remind, he is also the caravan in addition to Bai Yunfei, the only real martial arts master.


    Hearing the name of "heifengling", everyone''s faces were dignified, including Bai Yunfei and Zhang Zixian.


    The terrain of heifengling is very dangerous. Most of the area is covered by dense forest. There are bandits all year round. The caravans in the past need to pay a certain clearance fee to pass safely.


    Since we have chosen this road, we have already prepared the customs clearance fee, but it does not mean that there is no danger.


    The bandits are cruel and ruthless. They don''t play according to the routine. Sometimes when they are in a bad mood, they will take the past caravans to vent their anger. Especially when there are women in the caravans, once the bandits become lustful, it''s very troublesome.


    Almost every year, many small caravans are buried in heifengling. Although the imperial court has also sent troops to encircle and suppress heifengling several times, the terrain of heifengling is dangerous and there are too many places to be buried. Several encirclement and suppression have not played a big role, and as time goes on, they will let it go.


    There are steep cliffs on both sides of heifengling, and only a slender passage can pass through it, which is a bit similar to the sky in the territory of Chu.


    This kind of terrain, once cut off by people, there is no place to run.


    Everyone clenched their arms, and their faces were dignified to the extreme. They were wary of everything around them, and the atmosphere was oppressive.


    "Someone''s coming." As soon as Bai Yunfei''s voice fell, the leader of the temporary mercenary who walked in the front made a gesture to stop, which made everyone feel tight and cast a shadow in their hearts.


    It wasn''t long before there were more than a dozen bandits with weapons in their hands and fierce faces.


    The owner of the caravan was a young woman in her twenties or twenties. Seeing this, she quickly stepped forward, handed over a storage ring, and squeezed out a smile: "please accept a little of your heart."


    The beggar sent out a cold voice: "one hundred yuan of stone in the ring."


    The woman was startled and said with a quick smile, "don''t be angry, elder brothers. We are just a small business. One hundred yuan stone is half of our profit."


    At this time, women have some regrets. If they had known that they would have gone, they would have spent more time to go around the road, but now it''s too late to regret. They can only pray that the other party would not go too far.


    "Cut the crap, take 500 yuan stone and let you go, or I''ll let you go!" The first bandit said coldly.


    "What, five hundred stone!" The woman almost jumped up. After her hard work, except for the mercenary''s money, that is, the profit of two or three hundred yuan, the other side would ask for five hundred yuan, so she would lose all her money.


    "What? You don''t want to? " The head bandit looked at the woman up and down, a trace of evil flashed in his eyes, licked his lips and said, "that''s OK. If you treat our brothers well, we don''t want Yuanshi."


    "Good!" The other bandits were overjoyed at the news, and a pair of bicolor Mimi''s eyes couldn''t stop aiming at the woman.


    "I''ll give you Yuanshi!" The woman''s face was pale with fright.


    "It''s late, take it back!" With a command from the man, several people who couldn''t wait to leave behind rushed to the woman with a smile.


    "Ah..."


    The woman screamed in horror and backed away."Stop it


    A middle-aged man stood in front of the woman. He was the temporary captain of the mercenary, the only real martial arts master.


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing someone blocking the road, several bandits suddenly burst into a rage. They raised their hands and slapped them. However, they were caught by the middle-aged man''s wrist, and then they threw him out.


    "Don''t you mind your own business!" The rest of them were surprised and angry.


    "I''m just taking people''s money to protect my employer. The employer has already agreed to your terms. Why are you forcing each other?"


    The middle-aged man''s words are not hard. After all, he is a bandit. These people are just a small part of them. He can''t afford to offend them.


    The man at the head stepped forward with a sneer from the corner of his mouth! Otherwise, when my elder brother comes, you will be late to leave. "


    The middle-aged man''s eyes changed. He knew the horror of heifengling and wanted to leave, but he couldn''t keep his face. He was in a dilemma for a moment.


    The man saw his mind, pondered and said: "the husband can bend and stretch, don''t lose his life because of a little face, it''s not worth it."


    The middle-aged man was right when he thought about it, and finally made a decision. He turned back to the woman and said, "I''m really sorry. It''s beyond my ability." Then he turned and left.


    "I''m sorry!" Except for Bai Yunfei and Zhang Zixian, all the others fled.


    "You You... " The woman saw this scene, her whole body trembled and her eyes were in despair.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    A group of bandits laugh, suddenly see there are two people did not go, pondering said: "there are two are not afraid of death."


    "The boy is pretty." One of them, a bandit with a sharp mouth, looked at Zhang Zixian with fiery eyes and licked the corner of his mouth.


    "I almost forgot that little monkey is addicted to Longyang. It''s cheaper for you today."


    "Yes, let''s go..." A few people were shouting.


    The bandit, who was called little monkey, went to Zhang Zixian, his eyes shining with excitement.


    "What is Longyang''s addiction?" Zhang Zixian looked at Bai Yunfei and asked.


    "He likes you as a man." Bai Yunfei bites the word "man" very hard, otherwise he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "Like men, pervert!" Zhang Zixian''s little face turned red to the root of his ears. He felt sick, and his eyes flashed a sense of killing.


    "Boy, it''s none of your business. Go away!" The little monkey looked at Bai Yunfei and said impatiently, and then se Mimi''s eyes stared at Zhang Zixian again, "don''t be afraid, little brother, I will love you so much..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 191

    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream broke the sky. All the bandits who were going to fight against the women were scared. Hearing the sound, they saw the little monkey curled up in a ball and rolled with his hands covering his crotch in pain.


    See this scene, all subconsciously clamped legs, feel a part of the chilly.


    "To die! Kill them for me The leader said that they always bullied others, or "damn you!" Zhang Zixian''s anger did not subside, and a long sword appeared in his hand to greet him.


    "Alas..."


    Bai Yunfei sighed a long time. He managed to heal his wounds in the past two days. Now it seems that he will return to the pre liberation period.


    "Go to hell!" One of them holds a big knife and cuts down at Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t move, as if he was scared silly. Until the blade was two inches away from his head, he finally moved. He didn''t move as fast as a mountain, but moved as fast as thunder. With the sound of "bang", the man with the knife flew back out faster than before. He was bleeding and died before he landed.


    "Ah Another man was scared to death when he saw the scene, and then a fist zoomed in in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    A head like a watermelon general fragmentation, the scene of bloody extreme.


    Now that he has chosen to do it, Bai Yunfei doesn''t drag the mud and water. After solving the problem, one of them appears beside Zhang Zixian and kicks him with two feet. Before the two bandits who deal with Zhang Zixian understand what happened, they spit blood and fly out.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Zixian was surprised to open a small mouth, she still "wait for me!" After a moment of stupefaction, the woman in the caravan also ran away with Bai Yunfei.


    As expected, a few white spots appeared in the sky behind them less than ten miles after they ran out. The white spots gradually became larger. We could see that there were several spirit cranes, and there were several people standing on the back of each spirit crane.


    "What to do? They are catching up Zhang Zixian asked.


    "There''s a forest ahead. You go in and hide. I''ll lead you away!" Bai Yunfei said quickly.


    "How can that work?"


    "Do you have a better way?" Bai Yunfei does not answer the rhetorical question.


    Zhang Zixian was speechless.


    When he passed through the woods, Bai Yunfei pushed Zhang Zixian into the woods, and he continued to run. As for the woman in the caravan, he couldn''t manage so much.


    Take out two pills and put them in his mouth. Bai Yunfei''s mana runs wildly. However, he is injured and can''t run the crane at all. Finally, he can only hide in a mountain range.


    However, these bandits are determined to find him. Several spirit cranes hover in the sky and refuse to leave.


    Bai Yunfei is extremely depressed because a one horned horse has caused so much trouble. He knew that he would rather run on his two legs.


    If Linghe doesn''t withdraw, baiyunfei can''t go out. He can only calm down to heal.


    After waiting for two days, the figure of the crane finally disappeared. Then Bai Yunfei walked out of the mountains and headed for Beijing.


    This walk is a day and a night, finally appeared in the sight of a majestic city, Bai Yunfei know, he finally arrived in Beijing.


    "Don''t go in!" As soon as Bai Yunfei arrived at the gate of the city, he was stopped by the guards, which made him speechless.


    But now he is really like a beggar, disheveled and ragged, more like a beggar than a beggar.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t want to talk with them, so he threw two yuan stones and swaggered in.


    Shangjing is the capital of the state of Yan. It''s as prosperous as Chu. There are a lot of pedestrians. Everyone who sees him looks disgusted.


    Bai Yunfei can''t help it. Now he just wants to make a meal and take a hot bath. As a result, he is so absorbed that he bumps into a person.


    "Smelly beggar, you don''t have eyes when you walk!" This is a beautiful woman about 18 or 19 years old. She has gorgeous clothes and is either rich or expensive.


    "I''m sorry!" Bai Yunfei quickly apologized, although the other side''s attitude is not good, but he bumped into someone else, after apologizing, he was ready to leave, but the woman snapped: "stop for me!"


    Bai Yunfei frowned lightly and didn''t want to pay attention to it. However, he hesitated for a moment and stopped and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Do you want to leave with a word of apology?" The corner of woman mouth hangs sneer, disgust of say.


    "What else do you want?" Bai Yunfei is also a little angry. He didn''t mean it, and he has already apologized. The other party is even reluctant. It''s a bit too much.


    "I''m Jinzhiyuye. I''ve been bumped by a smelly beggar. What a bad luck! If I don''t teach you a lesson, it will be a man''s hatred. "


    "Princess!" Bai Yunfei is a little surprised. Shouldn''t he come to Beijing and meet princess Yan?


    "Now I know I''m afraid, but I still don''t kneel down!" The woman snapped.


    Bai Yunfei''s face darkens quickly. He doesn''t want to make trouble, which doesn''t mean he''s afraid of things. Even if you''re a princess, it''s no big deal."Five younger sister, what happened?"


    Just when Bai Yunfei was considering whether to leave immediately, a group of people came over.


    There were more than a dozen of them, male and female, aged from about seventeen to twenty-five. Each of them was of extraordinary momentum. The first one was a beautiful woman in her twenties. She was the one who spoke just now.


    "Third sister, this smelly beggar doesn''t have eyes when he walks. He has to hit me. I''m going to teach him a lesson." The fifth princess said angrily.


    "I didn''t mean to." Bai Yunfei said unhappily.


    "If you say it''s not intentional, it''s not intentional. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t know how powerful I am." Five princesses say to prepare to start, at this time three princesses opened mouth, "five younger sister, don''t be rude!"


    "Third sister, you..." The fifth princess wanted to say something, but she was glared back by the third princess. She could only stamp her feet with hatred.


    The third princess stepped forward and looked at Bai Yunfei with a smile on her lips. She said, "my sister is young and doesn''t understand. I''ll compensate for her."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 192

    "I''ll compensate you for her." The third princess leaned slightly.


    "Sister, you..." The fifth princess was surprised, and her eyes were full of wonder.


    The people behind him were also surprised. A princess, Jinzhiyuye, asked a beggar for luggage. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    Bai Yunfei is also very surprised. His current image is a beggar. The other party is a high princess. He even condescends to give a gift to a "beggar" at the bottom. It''s not unusual to put it in another world, but it''s very unusual in this world.


    "The princess is serious. I bumped into your sister by accident. She should be angry."


    "I wish you knew!" The fifth Princess glanced at Bai Yunfei haughtily.


    "Five younger sisters, don''t be rude!" Three Princess Dai Mei a wrinkly, slightly displeased say.


    "Third sister, isn''t she a smelly beggar..." The fifth Princess stopped before she finished, because she saw a pair of angry eyes.


    "Don''t go out with me after you talk about it." The third princess was slightly angry.


    "It''s a big deal. I just don''t talk." The fifth princess was obviously afraid of her sister. She pouted her little lips and looked aggrieved. She hated Bai Yunfei very much. She really couldn''t understand how her sister could blame her for a smelly beggar.


    "My sister has been spoiled since she was a child. Don''t blame me, young master." The third princess said with a smile, "my name is Yan miaohan, and I haven''t asked your name yet?"


    "My name is Bai Yunfei."


    Bai Yunfei said truthfully that it was thousands of miles away from the state of Chu, and no one would recognize him.


    The third princess''s eyes twinkled for a moment, but no one noticed. She said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Bai. I think Mr. Bai has a strange face. It should be his first time to go to Beijing."


    Bai Yunfei nodded, wondering that the three princesses were too warm and talked endlessly.


    "It''s fate to meet each other. Young master Bai came to Beijing for the first time. Please move to another courtyard and let me have a little friendship with you."


    The third princess had a sweet smile and sincere words. Because of this, everyone was surprised.


    The other courtyard in the mouth of the third princess is naturally her place, and also one of her homes. It''s really puzzling that she condescends to invite a beggar.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I have something important to do. I can only live up to your kindness. Goodbye."


    If you change a person, let alone a beggar, even the childe of a big family will be overjoyed. After all, it''s the princess of a country, Jinzhiyuye, who sent out the invitation, and she''s also a beautiful woman. I don''t know how many men want to get close to her, but they can''t.


    But Bai Yunfei is not among them. For him, the princess of a country is no big deal. At this time, he is worried about Chu Yu''s safety. How can he think of anything else.


    "I don''t appreciate it!" One of them couldn''t help it. He was also one of the three Princesses'' many pursuers. The three princesses talked with a smelly beggar and invited him, which made him very unhappy.


    That''s all. Bai Yunfei even refused, which made him happy and angry. He was happy that Bai Yunfei didn''t climb up with a pole, but angry that a smelly beggar even refused the good thing that he couldn''t refuse.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and nods to the third princess, then turns around and walks away.


    "It''s really strange these days. A beggar is dragging like this." Another childe is not without jealous sarcasm.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back and get it." Then the third princess turned and left.


    "Third sister, we just came out." The fifth princess was puzzled, and the others looked at each other. They all saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. The third princess''s behavior today was too abnormal.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yunfei took a bath and had a good meal. Then he went out and asked someone on the way. Soon after, he came to the door of a chamber of Commerce called "lingxuange".


    For lingxuan Pavilion, everyone is familiar with it, because it is one of the three major chambers of Commerce in the spirit world, which is juxtaposed with Wanbao chamber of Commerce and Baoqi Pavilion.


    The branches of the three chambers of commerce are all over almost every city in the spiritual world. It''s not enough to describe their wealth in terms of wealth. Moreover, the strength of the three chambers of commerce is no less than that of the Holy Land and ancient families. They are real giants.


    The business of the three chambers of commerce is very comprehensive. They have everything from martial arts to panacea to weapons. However, the three chambers of commerce also sell one thing: news.


    Among the three chambers of Commerce, as long as you have enough Yuanshi, there is no news that you can''t buy. Although these words are somewhat exaggerated, it can''t be denied that most of the news can be bought from the three chambers of Commerce.


    After Bai Yunfei went in, he directly found a maid. After explaining his intention, the maid took him to a reception room. There was a young woman in her twenties sitting in it. Although she was not very beautiful, she was the kind of patient and had a sweet smile.


    "What news do you want to buy?" Women''s sweet smile, let a person like a spring breeze."I want to know the whereabouts of a man." Bai Yunfei said.


    "It depends on the fame of this person. If it''s a celebrity, our chamber of commerce can provide some information, otherwise we need some time." The woman explained.


    "Her name is yeqingcheng, from another world..."


    Bai Yunfei said the general situation, which is also his biggest purpose in the spiritual world. It has been more than a year. He is missing all the time. Finding a few people by himself is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It is only possible with the help of the three chambers of Commerce.


    "Earth! More than a year ago, the city fell at night. " The woman wrote it down while she said it. After writing it, she looked up at Bai Yunfei and said, "we should be able to find out the news, but it will take a little time. The deposit is 100000 yuan, and you will have to pay 200000 yuan after it is completed."


    Hearing this price, although Bai Yunfei had been prepared for a long time, he couldn''t help but gasp. A piece of news cost 300000 yuan. It''s a robbery.


    But there''s no way. If you can find a few of them, let alone 300000 yuan stone, he won''t find a way to get them, even if it''s 3.3 million yuan stone.


    Bai Yunfei immediately paid a deposit of 100000 yuan, and the woman''s smile became more brilliant. "It takes some time to collect information, and you still need to wait patiently. You can leave your address. Once you collect information, we will send someone to ask you to come."


    "No, you tell me how long it will take, and I''ll come by myself."


    After he came to the spirit world, he wandered around and lived in no fixed place, even he didn''t know where he would be next moment.


    "As little as one month, as much as three months." Said the woman.


    Bai Yunfei nodded. He was very excited. He could get their news in three months at most. Now he felt the real value of the 300000 yuan stone flower.


    "By the way, do you have any news about King Yan? For example, what''s his strength, what''s his master, it''s better to have a map of yanwangfu. "


    Bai Yunfei didn''t leave immediately. In addition to inquiring about the whereabouts of several people in yeqingcheng, he had to find out the details of King Yan in order to rescue Chu Yu.


    "Fifty thousand stone!" The woman said a price that made Bai Yunfei''s flesh ache again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 193

    On a cool moonlit night, in a room of the inn, Baiyun Frisbee sits on the bed to heal.


    "Squeak The door was gently pushed open, and a graceful figure floated in like the wind.


    Bai Yunfei "Shua" opened his eyes, his eyes shot out two electric awns, a strong murderous gas instantly rose.


    "Don''t panic, young master. It''s me." There was a soft voice in the dark.


    "It''s you!" Bai Yunfei''s palms turned and two night pearls appeared, driving away the darkness. There was a beautiful woman in the room. It was Yan miaohan, the third princess of the state of Yan.


    "The third princess is coming late at night. What can I do for you?" Bai Yunfei is quiet on the surface, but he is on guard secretly. He doesn''t think that a princess of the other party loves him at first sight.


    Yan miaohan gently smiles, just like a hundred flowers in full bloom, which makes people obsessed. "I don''t mean any harm. I just want to make a deal with you."


    "Oh?" Bai Yunfei was a little surprised. A princess came to talk with him about a deal in the middle of the night. It seems that she already knows her identity. This can also explain that she is so enthusiastic about herself during the day. With his strength and talent, she is definitely worth attracting.


    "Can you sit down and talk?" Yan miaohan smiles like a flower.


    "Sit down, please!" Bai Yunfei took out a pot of wine and two jade cups, poured the wine and said: "I don''t like beating around the bush. The third princess will explain the purpose directly."


    "You''re so boring. Don''t you want to talk to me a little longer?" Yan miaohan looks at Bai Yunfei with her eyes full of resentment. She has to say that her expression at the moment is really hard to control.


    Bai Yunfei whispered "fierce". If he didn''t see more beautiful women, he would sink in an instant. Even so, he couldn''t help but fantasize. After all, in the middle of the night, there is a beautiful woman sitting in the same room. As long as he is a man, he will have ideas.


    Bai Yunfei quickly turned his eyes away, suppressed her evil thoughts, and said: "I can''t wait to talk with the third princess at night. But if someone knows that the third princess runs to a man''s room in the middle of the night, it will inevitably damage the princess''s reputation. In that case, it will be my crime."


    "Well, you win." Yan miaohan shrugged his shoulders and said: "recently, a great young hero came out of the state of Chu. He used to be an outside disciple of Fenglei cave, but he killed a gifted disciple of the inner one and cut off the elder''s hand. Then he ransacked the four families of Wangyue city and killed three of them one after another..."


    With the other side''s telling, Bai Yunfei is more and more surprised. It''s not strange that the other side guesses his identity, but what she knows is too detailed, as if she has been following him.


    Fortunately, she didn''t know that she came from another world, otherwise he would doubt whether this woman was a worm in his stomach.


    "Dou Haotian, the commander of the northern city guard, was an expert who entered the final seven years ago when the seven nations met. He didn''t expect to die in this man''s hands. It''s really amazing."


    Yan miaohan said that, looking at Bai Yunfei with a sweet smile, he said meaningfully: "you should know who I''m talking about, don''t you?"


    "Now that the princess has known, why do she know so well?" Bai Yunfei took his glass and drank it down, guessing the other party''s intention in his heart.


    He doesn''t worry about malice, otherwise he won''t come here alone at night.


    "Two days ago, I heard that there was a gorgeous beauty in my second brother''s mansion, but I went to have a look with curiosity..." Yan miaohan stopped talking about this, looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "young master, guess who I saw?"


    Bai Yunfei''s hand with the wine pot paused slightly, then poured a glass of wine to drink, and then said: "three princesses don''t beat around the Bush, the person you see should be Chu Yu."


    Bai Yunfei is calm on the surface, but he is very nervous in his heart. The other party will never say this to him for no reason. Now that he has said it, there is only one reason. Chu Yu''s identity has been exposed.


    Yan miaohan has already known the relationship between him and Chu Yu, so he will say these things to him.


    Yan miaohan was stunned for a moment, and a little surprise flashed in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei should be so direct, and this is exactly what Bai Yunfei wants to achieve. Only by turning passivity into initiative can she gain the upper hand in the next negotiation.


    "Well, since Mr. Bai is quick, I''ll be frank. I can help you save Princess Chuyu!"


    "What about the terms?" Bai Yunfei will not believe that the other party will help him unconditionally.


    "I want you to help me!" Yan miaohan restrained his smile and said it was serious.


    "How do you want me to help you? Can''t you make me bow to the throne? "


    If you change to another man, you may agree without even asking. After all, it''s a great honor for many men to follow the third princess, but he''s definitely not included in these people.


    Don''t say that she is a princess, even a queen can''t do it. If a man is indomitable, how can he condescend to others.


    "Young master Bai is the dragon among the people. How dare I have such an idea? I just want to ask him to help me as an equal." Yan miaohan said.In fact, the moment she saw Bai Yunfei today, she began to think about it. Although it was ten thousand miles away from Chu to go to Beijing, the events that happened in Chu would be quickly transmitted.


    Bai Yunfei''s elopement with Chu Yu is absolutely a big event. So the news came back at the first time, including the portrait of Bai Yunfei.


    Yan miaohan has seen the portrait of Bai Yunfei, so she recognized Bai Yunfei as the person on the portrait at the first sight, so she invited him warmly.


    "How do you want me to help you?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "I want to be the next crown prince, the queen of the world."


    Yan miaohan''s words are amazing. Bai Yunfei almost takes a mouthful of wine and his eyes are full of surprise.


    He didn''t mean to look down on women, but as far as he knew, there was never a woman as emperor in Chu or Yan.


    As a princess, Yan miaohan is already superior. She should have been satisfied. Unexpectedly, her ambition is so big that she wants to be a queen.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei''s expression, Yan miaohan roughly guessed Bai Yunfei''s idea and hummed coldly: "why only you men can be emperors, but we women can''t? What you men can do, we women can do the same. What you men can''t do, I Yan miaohan can do the same. "


    The more Yan miaohan said it, the more excited he was. His words were full of infinite confidence and arrogance. At the moment, he was really like a queen in the world.


    "First of all, I don''t mean to look down upon women or you, but if you want to be queen, I''m afraid your father, your brother and your ministers won''t agree."


    What Bai Yunfei said is a fact. Looking at the history of China for thousands of years, there is only a female emperor. Moreover, it is because of the favorable time, place and people. This shows how difficult it is for women to reach the summit.


    The spirit world is similar to ancient China, so he is not optimistic about Yan miaohan.


    "It''s really hard for me alone, that''s why I need your help." Yan miaohan looks at Bai Yunfei with a trace of prayer in his eyes.


    "How do you want me to help you? Can''t I help you kill those who oppose it? " Bai Yunfei said: "in advance, you don''t have such an idea. I don''t have such great ability."


    It''s not that he belittles himself, but that he knows very well how powerful a country is.


    Take the state of Chu as an example. It''s just a general''s mansion. If Jun Bufan hadn''t been led away, it would be almost impossible for him to bring Chu Yu out.


    "Listen to me first. Since I have a plan to reign in the world, I will not be unprepared. After years of hard work, many people have supported me. You only need to help me solve two people, and no one can stop me." Yan miaohan said impassioned.


    "Which two?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "My elder brother and second brother!" Yan miaohan said coldly, "my eldest brother is the prince, who must be eradicated. My second brother, the king of Yan, is also ambitious, who must be eradicated."


    "What a terrible woman!" Bai Yunfei''s secret way in his heart is to plot against his brother with outsiders. This woman has been dazzled by power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 194

    "As long as you are willing to help me, I will help you bring Chu Yu out."


    Bai Yunfei is silent. It''s always cruel for the royal family to fight for power. He doesn''t want to interfere in these things.


    As if seeing Bai Yunfei''s worry, Yan miaohan showed a smile and said, "don''t worry, I''m not asking you to assassinate them. You just need to help me when I''m in trouble."


    "Well, as long as it is within my ability, I will never break my promise if necessary."


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t say too much. He''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If Yan miaohan gives him an impossible thing, he won''t die in vain.


    "Yes, then we have a deal!" Yan miaohan is very happy with Bai Yunfei''s guarantee. They have a drink together, which is an agreement.


    "When will you rescue Chu Yu?" Bai Yunfei asked the one who was most concerned. If he didn''t see Chu Yu for a day, he was worried.


    "Chu Yu is in my second brother''s hands. It''s not a simple matter to want someone from him. It needs a long-term consideration." Yan miaohan said.


    Bai Yunfei''s brows wrinkled slightly. He felt that the other party was perfunctory.


    Yan miaohan smile, as if to see through the idea of Bai Yunfei, said with a smile: "you can rest assured that Chu Yu will not be in danger for a while in my second brother''s place, you give me a few days, I will think of a panacea to save her!"


    "I''ll wait for your good news." Now Bai Yunfei can only choose to believe her. After seeing off Yan miaohan, Bai Yunfei meditates again and enters the healing state.


    This is a world where strength is respected. It is difficult to move without strength.


    Although the injury is very serious this time, it is far from the last time. With his amazing resilience, it only takes ten days at most to recover. If Yan miaohan doesn''t take any action, he will have to think of his own way.


    As time flies, time always goes by unconsciously. In a twinkling of an eye, seven or eight days have passed. Bai Yunfei never goes anywhere. He stays in the hotel room every day to heal his wounds. With his amazing recovery, he finally recovers 80% of his injuries.


    During this period, Yan miaohan only came once and said that she had figured out a way to make him wait patiently.


    In the early morning of this day, Bai Yunfei opened the door and went out. It has been so long. He can''t wait any longer.


    "Are you Mr. Bai?"


    As soon as Bai Yunfei came out of the room, he met a girl who was 17 or 18 years old and dressed as a maid.


    "I am, who are you?" Bai Yunfei nodded and asked.


    "Hello, young master Bai. I''m the maid of the third princess. Just call me douya''er. The third princess asked me to invite you to the princess''s house. She said that there was something important to discuss." Said the maid respectfully.


    "Lead the way!" Bai Yunfei didn''t refuse, Yan miaohan this time to find him, should be for Chu Yu things.


    A sedan chair has been prepared at the gate of the inn. It''s the first time for Bai Yunfei to sit in the sedan chair. It''s very fresh. The sedan chair driver has a certain foundation of cultivation. He has a steady step and can''t feel any turbulence when sitting on it.


    Princess House is not far from the inn where he stayed. It didn''t take long to arrive.


    Pavilions and pavilions, small bridges, flowing water, rockery gardens, and cranes playing in the water, are peaceful and peaceful, just like a fairyland.


    In a garden, Bai Yunfei meets Yan miaohan again. He is as young and beautiful as ever. When he sees him coming, he reaches for his hand and signals him to sit down opposite him.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t show any affectation either. He goes straight to the opposite side and sits down. He can smell a faint fragrance, a fragrance of flowers and a faint fragrance of daughter. It''s refreshing to smell it.


    With a smile, Yan miaohan let people feel like a spring breeze. He waved back the maid and poured two glasses of wine in person. "It''s made from dozens of miraculous drugs and the juice of flowers. It''s mellow and fragrant. You can taste it and see how it tastes."


    Bai Yunfei was worried about Chu Yu''s safety. He was not in the mood to drink. He took the glass and drank it directly. However, after drinking it, he found that the taste of the wine was really the best. The aroma of the wine was mixed with the fragrance of flowers. Moreover, the wine turned into a warm current after it entered his stomach, and immediately his whole body was warm and unspeakably comfortable.


    And Bai Yunfei was surprised to find that the wine had a certain auxiliary effect on his injury. He couldn''t help praising: "good wine!"


    "Of course, you just drank a few hundred yuan of stone." Yan miaohan then poured a cup for Bai Yunfei.


    "You say it''s worth hundreds of stone?" Bai Yunfei was surprised. He had drunk a lot of good wine, including the spirit wine brewed from the spirit medicine. However, a pot of tens of hundreds of Yuan Stone is not bad, and now a cup costs hundreds of Yuan Stone, which is too luxurious.


    Yan miaohan smiles like a flower. He seems to see what Bai Yunfei thinks in his heart and explains: "it''s said that young master Bai suffered a little injury when fighting with the city guard General of Saibei, so I asked someone to brew this pot of wine specially for him, hoping to help him with his injury."


    "It was specially prepared for me. Thank you, princess."


    Bai Yunfei is not hypocritical. This pot of wine is helpful to his injury. Even if he owes her one, it''s worth it."How is your recovery?" Yan miaohan asks tentatively.


    "Thank you for your concern, princess. It''s already recovered." While drinking, Bai Yunfei said, "I''m afraid the princess is not just inviting me to drink this time."


    Yan miaohan nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I have come up with a way to rescue Chu Yu."


    "What can I do?" Bai Yunfei can''t wait to ask, this is his most concerned problem at present.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Listen to me slowly." Yan miaohan smiles brightly and looks confident.


    "I''m all ears." Bai Yunfei said.


    "My second brother is going to hold an exchange meeting in yanwangfu today. He will invite young people from all walks of life to enjoy tea and talk. If I expect it to be good, Chuyu will certainly attend."


    Bai Yunfei was very happy at first, but he soon thought of something. He frowned and said, "King Yan''s house is heavily guarded. Even if you see her, if King Yan doesn''t agree, it''s hard to take her out."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have my own way." Yan miaohan is full of assurance, "but I need your cooperation."


    Bai Yunfei didn''t want to, and said, "as long as I can save Chu Yu, I will fully cooperate with you."


    Yan miaohan chuckled and waved his hand. A set of gold armor appeared on the table. "Later, you can change this, act as my guard and go to Yan palace with me. I will tell you how to do it."


    Bai Yunfei has some bitterness in his heart. It''s not hard for him to see that Yan miaohan wants to use him as a gunner, but he still can''t refuse, but as long as he can save Chu Yu, he will be recognized as a gunner.


    ¡­¡­


    King Yan is the second brother of Yan miaohan, the second son of the Lord of Yan, and the only one among all the princes.


    The king of Yan has extraordinary talent. He has shown extraordinary cultivation talent since he was a child. He is one of the best talents in the state of Yan. Moreover, he has great talent. He has won many battles in the South and North. Many people say that the king of Yan is the most suitable position for the crown prince, just because the crown prince was born two years earlier.


    The king of Yan invited young heroes from all walks of life to taste tea. All those who are qualified to enter are geniuses, which makes many people who are not qualified to enter envy.


    The gathering place is in the bamboo forest of yanwangfu. There is an open space in the bamboo forest. At the moment, many tables have been placed, and most of the seats are occupied. These people are all young men and women, with gorgeous clothes, extraordinary momentum, and proud brows.


    But this is also a very normal thing, because anyone who is drawn here is a genius, and pride is inevitable.


    "How come the third princess hasn''t come yet? Isn''t she not coming?"


    Yan miaohan, the third princess, has numerous pursuers. Most of the men present have some ideas in their hearts. Half of the reasons for coming here are that they want to get close to the third princess. If the third princess doesn''t come, they will be disappointed.


    "You don''t have to worry. Sanhuangmei said she would come today. I think the passers-by who is coming at this time can drink and wait."


    The speaker is a young man in his twenties or twenties. He is wearing a boa robe, a gold ribbon around his waist, a jade crown around his hair. He has a pretty face and a gentle smile on his face. He is the founder of this gathering, Yan Yixi, the king of Yan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 195

    "King Yan, I heard that you brought back a beautiful woman from the frontier this time. I don''t know if it''s true or not?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that. Why don''t the king of Yan call out the people and show them to us?"


    A crowd of men began to coax, no matter when, men are always interested in beauty.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I did bring back a beautiful woman, but miss Chu likes to be pure, and I can''t help it."


    Yan Yixi politely refuses, and what he says is also the truth. Since he brought Chu Yu back, the latter has a cold attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away. He quarreled several times to leave, but he managed to stabilize her.


    "King Yan, this is your fault. We don''t want to rob you, so you can bring it out for everyone to see."


    "That''s right. We just want to see what kind of woman can make the king of Yan so popular."


    People obviously don''t believe that with the identity and strength of King Yan, which woman dares not to obey.


    "Well, I can only try. As for whether Miss Chu is willing to come out, I can''t help it."


    Yan Yixi said and turned to leave, these people are the outstanding descendants of the major families, he is not good to refuse.


    "Here comes the third princess!"


    Hearing this, they saw a woman in a long yellow goose dress walking in Lotus steps not far away. She was graceful, plump and had an angelic face. There was almost no flaw in her body.


    It was Yan miaohan, the third princess, who was followed by Bai Yunfei, a guard in armor and a mask on her face.


    "Three princesses!"


    "Three princesses!"


    Both men and women got up to say hello, and Yan miaohan nodded one by one with a smile. He came to the first position on the left and sat down. "Why can''t I see my second brother? As a landlord, how can I not be present?"


    "The third princess didn''t know. The king of Yan went to ask Miss Chu to go." A man said enthusiastically.


    "Miss Chu." Yan miaohan immediately understood that he was talking about Chu Yu, but only a few people knew Chu Yu''s identity, which was not disclosed. Otherwise, once the identity of Chu Yu, the princess of Chu, was spread, it would be a storm in the city.


    Bai Yunfei unconsciously clenched his fist, worried for so long, and finally can see her.


    "Third sister!" At this time, a voice came. Hearing it, they saw a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old coming quickly.


    "Five princesses!"


    "Five princesses!"


    They all got up to say hello, but the latter directly ignored most of the people, trotted to Yan miaohan, sat down, held her arm and said with a smile: "third sister, why don''t you call me? Fortunately, I''m well-informed, otherwise I''ll miss the party."


    For this sister, Yan miaohan is still very fond of, said with a smile: "you don''t always like this kind of party, how can you want to come here today?"


    "It''s different this time. I''ve come to see what my future sister-in-law Zhang looks like? Is it true that there is a rumor that the city and the country have fallen Five Princess Yan miaolan said with a smile.


    "Second sister-in-law?" Bai Yunfei smelled that Yan''s body sent out a murderous air, and his sharp eyes were like two sharp swords. For a moment, Yan miaolan only felt like falling into the ice kiln, and a chill rose from the bottom of her heart.


    "Cough!"


    Before this, Gu Yan''s mind was restored, and Liang Bai''s lost thoughts came back.


    "You want to kill me!" Yan miaolan''s face turned pale. She got up to look at Bai Yunfei and said coldly.


    "What! A little guard dares to kill the fifth princess. You are eating the bear heart and the leopard''s gall


    A cold voice rang out in the field, and a 24-year-old man with a murderous face went to Bai Yunfei.


    "It''s Xiao Jian. He''s the pursuer of the fifth princess. The guard has suffered."


    "Xiao Jian has a stubborn temper. He only has a five princess in his eyes. No one will face him. The guard will be disabled even if he doesn''t die."


    There was a lot of discussion, and they all looked like they were watching a good play.


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. Just now he heard Yan miaolan say "the second sister-in-law of the future". He was very angry and couldn''t help showing a trace of murderous spirit. This was a bit of trouble.


    "Get out of here!" Xiao Jian pointed to Bai Yunfei and said in a cold voice.


    "Xiao Jian, what do you want to do?" Yan miaohan gets up and stops Xiao Jian.


    "Three princesses, although he is your guard, originally I should give you a face, but he dares to kill LAN Er, I absolutely can''t spare him!"


    Xiao Jian and Yan miaohan look at each other closely and never give in.


    "Do you want to fight with me?" Yan miaohan''s eyebrows were wrinkled, her voice was cold, and she was obviously angry.


    "I don''t want to fight with you, but I have to ask for an explanation for Lan''er, let him get out and make amends for Lan''er, and let it go, otherwise don''t say I don''t give you face!" Xiao Jian hummed coldly.


    Although Yan miaolan didn''t like Xiao Jian, she felt that he was doing the right thing this time. Looking at Yan miaohan, she said, "third sister, your guard is too shameful. You want to kill me. You must teach him a lesson.""Five younger sister, give elder sister a face, this matter so calculate, OK?" Yan miaohan has a headache and says that she doesn''t care how to deal with a guard, but now it''s not a guard, but a guy who dares to poke the sky. If he gets angry, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Third sister, I''m your sister. How can you do that?" Yan miaolan said angrily.


    "Lan''er, don''t be angry. I''ll kill him and take it out on you!"


    Xiao Jian''s words fall suddenly, a flash around Yan miaohan, and then a grasp to Bai Yunfei''s neck, hand ruthless.


    "Show mercy!" Yan miaohan exclaimed.


    "True Yuanjing peak!" Feeling each other''s cultivation, Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a touch of disdain. Having such cultivation in his twenties is really a genius. He has to be careful to deal with it half a year ago. However, his strength has increased more than ten times compared with half a year ago. He is just the peak of his true realm. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all. He can kill several people with one slap One.


    Xiao Jian is about to catch Bai Yunfei''s neck. At this moment, Bai Yunfei gently shakes, and just avoids this catch when it is too late.


    "Why?" A miss, Xiao Jian eyes flash a bit surprised, but he also care, cold hum a once again grasp to white cloud fly.


    "Stop it


    Yan miaohan flashed in front of the white cloud. His face was like frost, and his eyes were full of anger.


    Xiao Jian was startled and quickly stopped. She said coldly, "three princesses, you can protect him for a while, but you can''t protect him for a lifetime. I''m Xiao Jian. I''ll put my words here today. I''ll kill this man." Then he turned and looked at Yan miaolan, and immediately put on a bright smile: "Lan''er, don''t worry, I''ll help you out. I won''t allow anyone to bully you."


    "Well, you can go now, please." Yan miaolan said impatiently that she didn''t appreciate Xiao Jian''s hospitality at all.


    For her indifference, Xiao Jian has long been used to, not angry, to Bai Yunfei showed a sneer, "boy, let you live a little longer."


    Bai Yunfei didn''t respond to this. He didn''t disdain it but ignored it. All this comes from his strength. A mole ant who can be killed with a flick of his finger, who cares about the threat of a mole ant.


    "Here comes the king of Yan. Look, the woman beside him is Miss Chu. She is so beautiful!"


    "The dead fish and the wild geese, the moon and the flowers, this girl should only be in the sky, rare to hear in the world."


    Many men are obsessed with it.


    "Xiaoyu!" Bai Yunfei immediately recognized that the person was Chu Yu who had been separated for more than ten days. At this time, her face was a little haggard and worried, which made people feel sad.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 196

    Yan Yixi came with Chu Yu and reached out to pull the latter. However, the latter evaded him. He had to give up. "Here, I''ll introduce you to miss Chu Yu."


    "I''m Liu Yifan!"


    "In the sky!"


    ¡­¡­


    Except for a few two men, all the other men rushed to introduce themselves. Unfortunately, Chu Yu didn''t give any response. She didn''t even smile. Some of them were just sad.


    Yan Yixi takes Chu Yu to two younger sisters and introduces them separately: "Miss Chu, please introduce these two to me. My third sister, Yan miaohan, and my fifth sister, Yan miaolan."


    "Miss Chu, we have already met." Yan miaohan said with a smile.


    Yan miaolan turned around Chu Yu, looked up and down carefully, nodded and said: "it''s really beautiful, worthy of my second brother!"


    Chu Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. She turned around and was ready to leave. At this moment, she suddenly noticed a blazing look in her eyes, and what came into her eyes was a figure wearing armor.


    Chu Yu was stunned. Although she could not see the face under the mask, she could not be more familiar with these eyes. In these eyes, she felt joy, care and deep love.


    "Miss Chu, you don''t mind sitting with me, do you?" Yan miaohan stands up to block between them, otherwise Bai Yunfei''s identity will be exposed soon, which is very unfavorable for her plan.


    "Good." Chu Yu nodded and agreed. She might have refused before, but now she can''t get it.


    Yan Yixi is slightly surprised. In his impression, Chu Yu has never talked to anyone. He originally planned to let Chu Yu sit beside him as a hostess.


    "Second brother, I let Miss Chu sit next to me. Aren''t you upset?" Yan miaohan joked.


    "How can it be? You are all women. It''s better to sit together and have a chat." Yan Yixi is not happy, but it is not easy to show.


    Yan miaohan whispers in Chu Yu''s ear. Bai Yunfei, standing behind them, clearly sees Chu Yu''s body shaking. He knows that Yan miaohan must have told her.


    The so-called argument is to explain to each other their own understanding of cultivation. Everyone is a genius, and everyone has his own unique opinion. After a while, everyone has some harvest.


    "The atmosphere is too dull. How about we have a discussion next time?" One of them suggested.


    "Well, that''s what I mean!" A man came to the field, pointed to Qin Peng and hummed: "come out!"


    "Since you want to be beaten, I''ll help you!" Qin Peng doesn''t talk nonsense either. He comes to the field and makes a move. They are old rivals. They know each other very well and their strength is almost the same. It''s hard to separate them.


    While drinking, they watch their battle with relish, but Bai Yunfei feels bored. Now he just wants to take Chu Yu away. He doesn''t know what Yan miaohan is doing and whether he can take Chu Yu out smoothly.


    It''s obviously not the first time that such a party has been held. In the first round, the two ended in a draw, followed by another two.


    There were more than 30 people on the scene, but Bai Yunfei found several people with good strength. One of them, Ji Changkong, was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old. His cultivation reached the level of real martial arts. He had three competitions in a row, and no one could do three moves in his hands.


    There is another Xiao Jian, whose cultivation has also reached the realm of true martial arts.


    The competition usually ends at the end of the day, so it won''t take long. After an hour, only three brothers and sisters, Yan Yixi, Yan miaohan and Yan miaolan, will be left. Of course, Bai Yunfei and Chu Yu will be added.


    People thought the contest was over. At this moment, Yan miaohan suddenly said, "second brother, why don''t we have a contest?"


    No one expected that Yan miaohan would suddenly challenge her brother, the king of Yan. You know, the king of Yan is already in his thirties, older than everyone present, and nearly ten years older than Yan miaohan.


    Moreover, the king of Yan is still a first-class genius. He was already a master of real martial arts many years ago. Now, after so many years, his cultivation is more profound, and even many senior celebrities are scared.


    Although the three princesses have the same talent, they are too young after all, which is far from the strength of King Yan.


    But they didn''t say anything. In the eyes of the people, the third princess just wanted her to be instructed by her brother.


    Yan Yixi and everyone''s idea is the same, said with a smile: "since the three younger sister has such elegant interest, then I do this brother to accompany you a few moves."


    Then he stood up and wanted to come out, but he was stopped by Yan miaohan.


    "Second brother, wait a minute, sister. I know my strength is too different from that of second brother, so I won''t fight with you."


    "Oh, who do you want to fight?" Yan Yixi asked.


    "I heard that there are many experts under the second brother. Why don''t you just choose one." Yan miaohan said with a smile.


    "Nonsense! How can a princess, Jinzhiyuye, fight with a servant? If it comes out, it won''t be laughed at Yan Yixi said with a little blame."The king of Yan is right. Sangong mainly wants to find someone to fight. Let me accompany the third princess for a few moves." Ji Changkong got up and said with a smile.


    "Although my strength is not as good as the third princess, if the third princess is interested, I can ask for some tips."


    The speaker was a woman in her twenties, Ma Ling, who was the only female expert in real martial arts except the third princess.


    "It can be. The third princess and Miss Ma Ling are the most gifted female friars in Beijing. It''s a good idea to see the duel between the two pearls."


    They all nodded and agreed.


    However, to my surprise, Yan miaohan shook his head and said with a smile, "everyone misunderstood me. It''s not that I want to compete, but that I want the guard I brought to compete with the experts under my second brother."


    Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t know which one the three princesses were playing. It was not the first time for the party. It was a meeting of discussing Taoism. They also took part in the competition in person. No one had let her go, otherwise she would not have let her wait outside.


    "Three younger sisters should not be joking?" Yan Yixi stares at his sister tightly, trying to see some clues from her expression. Unfortunately, he is disappointed. Yan miaohan, as always, smiles sweetly.


    "I''m serious. It depends on whether my second brother can satisfy my little wish." Yan miaohan blinked a pair of smart big eyes and said sincerely.


    "Let''s see what this place makes you so different. That''s what makes you so confident."


    The words all said this up, Yan one night also not good refuse, immediately order a maid to call a person. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yan Yixi began to look at Bai Yunfei, this look does not matter, soon frowned.


    Although Bai Yunfei tried his best to suppress cultivation, he still felt a breath.


    "He turned out to be a real martial arts master. He seems to be young. Where did the third sister find such a young master?" Yan Yixi has a secret way in her heart.


    It wasn''t long before four people came. They were all about 30 to 40 years old. Each of them was vigorous and energetic. There was a sense of pride in their eyebrows. At first sight, they were not ordinary people.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!" The four of them bowed slightly, ignoring the others.


    "Xie Junhao, go and compete with the three Princesses'' guards, and remember to stop there."


    Yan Yixi said to one of the 30-year-old men, the latter answered "yes", walked to the field, looked at Bai Yunfei contemptuously, "do you want to compete with me?"


    His words were full of disdain, mainly because he found that Bai Yunfei was not very old. He didn''t pay attention to his age except for a few talents in Beijing.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t care at all until Yan miaohan said, "go and have a competition with him."


    Bai Yunfei nodded and walked slowly to the field. He secretly squeezed his eyes when he passed by Chu Yu. The latter almost laughed and lowered his head, which was not noticed.


    "Come on, I''ll give you three moves first!" Xie Junhao looked down at Bai Yunfei, full of pride.


    "Wait!" Yan miaohan looks at Yan Yixi, and a bright smile appears at the corner of his mouth. "It''s just that the competition is really boring, so I want to add a bet!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 197

    "What do you want to bet on?" Yan Yixi asks cautiously, intuition tells him that this is likely to be a conspiracy.


    He has always been very strict with his younger sister. Although she is a girl, she is ambitious and attracts people everywhere. She also secretly attracts many experts. She is the deepest one among his brothers and sisters.


    Yan miaohan took Chu Yu''s hand and said with a smile, "Miss Chu and I are very congenial. If my guard wins, let Miss Chu live with me for a while."


    "This..." Yan Yixi frowns. He can''t understand what tricks his sister is playing. If a man wants Chu Yu, he''s not surprised. But his sister is a woman. What''s the point of a woman wanting a woman?


    "You''d better change your bet. Miss Chu is my guest. There''s no reason why you can make a bet with a guest." Yan Yixi politely refuses. No matter what the purpose of his sister is, he doesn''t allow anyone to take Chu Yu away from him.


    "Since Miss Chu is your guest, now that Miss Chu wants to be my guest, would you not object?" Yan miaohan said with a smile.


    "If Miss Chu wants to go to you, I will not object, but..."


    Yan Yixi was interrupted by Chu Yu before she finished her words: "I want to go!"


    Yan Yixi''s face is not very good-looking, but still squeeze out a dry smile: "Miss Chu, you have to think clearly, only I can help you."


    "King Yan, I appreciate your kindness, but I can solve my own problems." Chu Yu''s eyes are firm. Yan Yixi saved her and brought her back. He said that he would help her find Bai Yunfei. Now Bai Yunfei is in front of her and she will leave naturally.


    Moreover, she has long seen that Yan Yixi just wants to occupy her. She won''t help her find Bai Yunfei. Maybe she will kill someone. So she has been lying to others. Now the third princess is just a good time to leave.


    "No! I don''t agree! " Yan one night complexion is gloomy, coldly says.


    They all looked at each other. They didn''t know why the two brothers and sisters quarreled because of a woman.


    It''s true that this woman is very beautiful, but the three princesses are only one woman. What does she want a woman to do?


    When the king of Yan was angry, half the people who went to the capital would tremble, but Yan miaohan was not afraid.


    "Second brother, you said Miss Chu guests can''t gamble, and you didn''t agree that Miss Chu would be my guest. Are you a little overbearing?"


    "If you sincerely invite Miss Chu to be a guest, I will not stop you, but you have ulterior motives, so I have to take care of it." Yan Yixi''s eyes are fixed on Yan miaohan, and his eyes are full of anger.


    "Second brother, I know you don''t want miss Chu to leave, but you can rest assured that Miss Chu is only going to visit me for a period of time. When she wants to come back, I will never stop her." Yan miaohan said seriously.


    "Well, don''t you have full confidence in your guard? As long as he can defeat my subordinates, I have no choice. Otherwise, I won''t talk about it again."


    Since has torn the skin, that can only be solved by force, Yan Yixi absolutely does not allow someone to take Chu Yu away from him.


    "All of you go together!" Yan Yixi said angrily.


    "Second brother, don''t you want them to fight each other? It''s not fair! "


    Yan miaohan''s face changes. If it''s one-on-one, she has full confidence in Bai Yunfei, but one-on-four is hanging. She knows that Yan Yixi''s four masters are powerful. Three of them are triple masters of Zhenwu realm, and one of them is quadruple master of Zhenwu realm. Even if they join hands, they have to retreat.


    Although she knows that Bai Yunfei has the record of killing Dou Haotian, her injury has not fully recovered, so she has little chance of winning.


    "You lost without any loss, what''s unfair!" Yan one night cold hum way.


    "I can bet!" Yan miaohan said.


    "Miss Chu is priceless in my eyes. What are you going to bet on?" Yan Yixi asked in a cold voice.


    Yan miaohan is speechless.


    "If you beat a few of them, you can take Miss Chu away. If you don''t agree, you can give me a word." Yan one night cold hum way.


    "Well, that''s settled." Until now, Yan miaohan can only agree. Now he''s scared. If he can''t take Chu Yu away today, it will be more difficult in the future.


    She has done what she should do. It depends on whether Bai Yunfei has the ability to take Chu Yu away.


    "King Yan, I can solve this boy by myself." Xie Junhao confidently said that he felt that he was overqualified when he shot alone. It was unnecessary for four people to shoot together.


    "I want the four of you to work together and do your best. Do you understand?"


    Yan Yixi''s face is gloomy, and his words are cold without any emotion. Everyone can feel an invisible chill. Everyone knows that the king of Yan is very angry now.


    "Yes Xie Junhao a few people startled, should be a, and then turned around the white cloud flying around in the middle, one by one murderous.Bai Yunfei slowly clenched his fist, and his eyes suddenly showed the essence. Today, no matter how he wants to take Chu Yu away, no one can stop him.


    "Start!"


    With Yan Yixi''s order, Xie Junhao and his four men shot from four directions at the same time, and the four powerful palms sealed all Bai Yunfei''s Dodge space.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He saw that several attacks were about to fall on him. At this time, he stepped on a strange step and left the place in a flash.


    "Boom..."


    The four attacks collided and exploded, and the exposed energy flowed out in all directions.


    Almost at the same time, Bai Yunfei appeared in front of one of them, and then shot out.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei''s fist was extremely overbearing, but the latter couldn''t stop it at all. He was blasted out more than ten feet away and landed on the ground, spewing blood.


    The white cloud flies in a flash and appears in front of another person. It''s the same move. Without any tricks, it blows directly.


    "Bang!"


    The second man flew backward and spewed blood, followed by the third one. Only the fourth one reflected that he was also the highest one of the four. He reached the fourth level of the true martial arts realm. He realized that Bai Yunfei''s body was strong. He opened the distance, and a long gun appeared in his hand. He shot at Bai Yunfei, and the golden spear was about to cut the earth in two.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    A purple and blue sword passed away in a flash, and the golden spear was smashed in an instant. The purple and blue sword kept on growing, and the latter quickly put the long gun in front of him.


    "Dang!"


    Although Bai Yunfei''s cultivation is only one important part of his true martial arts, he is a perfect 100% spiritual root. It''s easy to cross the level and use secret skills. If he doesn''t show mercy, he can kill him with one sword.


    The silence of the whole scene was unbelievable except for Chu Yu, including Yan miaohan, who knew that Bai Yunfei had a certain background. The strength of Bai Yunfei was beyond her expectation.


    "So powerful!" Yan miaolan''s eyes are flowing, flashing with excited light, looking up and down at Bai Yunfei''s body, as if examining a peerless treasure.


    "How is that possible?" Xiao Jian''s mouth grew up in surprise. He thought that Bai Yunfei was just a little shrimp. Now he found out how ridiculous his previous thought was, and it was almost the same for others to deal with him.


    As soon as I think of the previous rave, I feel hot on my face. I''m so ashamed that I want to find a way to get in.


    Yan Yixi stares at Bai Yunfei for a long time, and his whole body is full of murders. He wants to fight several times, but finally he can''t help it. He has already realized that Bai Yunfei is not simple, so he let four people fight together to make sure there is no mistake. He didn''t expect that he made a mistake. To be exact, he underestimated Bai Yunfei, and his four masters were even vulnerable.


    Yan miaohan put down her surprise and showed a bright smile. "Second brother, the result is very clear. I''ll take Miss Chu away. When she wants to come back, I''ll send her in person."


    Yan Yixi did not say a word, just clenched his fist, everyone can feel a bone chilling.


    After Bai Yunfei left, the others got up to say goodbye. In a moment, there were only Yan Yixi, the four masters with shame on their faces, and the two maids who were scared into silence.


    Four people came to Yan Yixi and knelt down on one knee, "Lord, it''s useless for us. Please surrender!"


    "It''s none of your business. Get up!" Yan Yixi is angry, but he also knows that it''s not that the four are too weak, but that their opponents are too strong.


    "That man is not very old. He can fight across several small realms. Maybe I already know who he is."


    Yan Yixi looks up at the clouds in the sky. There is a fierce color in her eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 198

    "Yunfei!" After returning to the third princess''s mansion, Chu Yu can no longer suppress her missing in her heart. She pours into Bai Yunfei''s arms and tears flow unstoppably. It seems that she wants to vent all her grievances.


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s not good to cry." Bai Yunfei gently helped her wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. After so many days of worry, now she can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "I miss you every day these days. When I close my eyes, my mind is full of your shadow. I want to go out to find you several times, but Yan Yixi always finds all kinds of excuses not to let me go." Chu Yu said wrongly.


    "Yan Yixi, he dares to put you under house arrest. Sooner or later, I will find him to settle this account!" Bai Yunfei hummed coldly.


    "Well, if he hadn''t saved me, I would have been caught by Dong Yifei''s people." Chu Yuquan said.


    "Hey, you two are very close to each other, when I don''t exist?"


    Yan miaohan''s voice of ridicule rings out in their ears. Chu Yu hears the speech, and her little face turns red to the root of her ears. She hides behind Bai Yunfei, just like a shy little daughter-in-law.


    Bai Yunfei also slightly embarrassed, dry smile: "this time thank you, I owe you a favor, if you need my help, just open up."


    "Then I''m welcome. I really need your help." Yan miaohan said with a smile.


    Bai Yunfei was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "say what you need me to do, as long as it is within my ability, never shirk!"


    Yan miaohan restrained his smile, with a dignified expression. "You should have heard of the seven nations meeting."


    Bai Yunfei nodded, "I know, and in half a month''s time, don''t you want me to take part in the seven nations meeting?"


    Yan miaohan nodded with a smile: "right answer, I just want you to participate in this meeting in the name of our country Yan."


    "This..." Bai Yunfei hesitated a little. He had heard of the so-called seven nations meeting. It is a contest held every seven years by seven countries. Anyone under the age of 30 can take part in it.


    It is a grand meeting for all young people. If they can reach the final in the competition, they will be famous and become a talent.


    And as long as you reach the final, you can get rich rewards. The higher the ranking, the more generous the rewards will be.


    Originally, Bai Yunfei should not hesitate, but now the situation is different, he has offended too many people, whether it is Fenglei Dongtian or Jun extraordinary, all want to get rid of him.


    Yan miaohan seemed to see Bai Yunfei''s worry and said with a smile: "you represent our country of Yan, and our country of Yan will naturally protect you. No matter it''s Fenglei cave or you are extraordinary, we can''t do anything about you."


    "Good." Bai Yunfei nodded and agreed. He had no reason to refuse. Moreover, he said that he really wanted to participate in the meeting of the seven nations.


    Fame is just a thing of the past. He doesn''t care at all. However, he can benefit a lot from playing with various talents, not to mention the rewards that make him envious.


    After getting Bai Yunfei''s consent, Yan miaohan was in a good mood and had a sweet smile. "The venue of this meeting of the seven nations is in our country of Yan. There''s still half a month to go. You''d better get ready and leave other things to me."


    ¡­¡­


    The meeting of the Seven Kingdoms is a grand event. As the date approaches, more and more foreigners rush to Shangjing, which leads to the full number of hotels and restaurants in Shangjing. It is difficult to find a place to stay in some downtown areas.


    Huiwu is located in a valley 30 miles away from the capital. The valley is large enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. However, when Huiwu begins, the whole valley is full of people early in the morning. At a glance, it''s crowded and dark. It''s hard to find a square inch of land.


    Ten challenge arenas were built in the middle of the valley, nine smaller ones and one larger one in the middle, which surrounded the biggest one in the middle.


    In the west of the challenge arena, there is a high platform with dozens of chairs on it. Those who are qualified to sit on it are all big figures of various forces, such as the head of a country or the general, or the patriarchal elders like Fenglei Dongtian.


    Sitting in the central position is a middle-aged man who looks like he is in his forties. He is wearing a Dragon Robe, sword eyebrows and stars, and is the leader of Yan Kingdom, Yan beifei!


    "It''s almost time. Let''s start the game."


    Yan beifei said to an old man behind him. The latter nodded and leaped like a roc spreading its wings. He crossed more than 20 feet and fell on the central main challenge arena.


    "Sure enough, there is a top martial arts master in this session, but he is one of them."


    "My name is Zhang. You can call me Mr. Zhang. I will preside over this session. Next, I''ll announce the rules of the competition," Mr. Zhang said in a loud voice


    "The competition is divided into two parts. The first part is the knockout and the second part is the finals. Now I''d like to talk about the first part of the elimination competition. The elimination competition is held in the secret place. All the contestants give you a jade card when they sign up. There are ten points of energy on this jade card, and the energy can be transferred. So what you have to do is to seize other people''s energy. In addition, you can kill the monsters in the secret place, and you will get some energy according to the level of monsters The total time is three days. After three days, the top 20 will pass and the rest will be eliminated. "Zhang Taishi pause for a moment, then said: "I have finished what I should say. Now those under 30 years old can enter the secret place."


    The entrance to the secret place is in a cave in the north of the valley. As master Zhang''s words fall, a large group of people rush towards the cave. I don''t know how many people there are.


    "Let''s go in, too." Yan miaohan said to a man in a black suit.


    "Good." The man is Bai Yunfei naturally. In the past half a month, he has been practicing in seclusion until this morning.


    Bai Yunfei, Chu Yu and Yan miaohan follow the crowd into the cave. There is a huge transmission array in the cave, which can accommodate more than ten people at a time.


    With a flash of light, the person standing on the transmission array suddenly felt weightless, as if he was in space. His eyes were blurred and nothing could be seen.


    Maybe after a moment, maybe after a long time, when his feet step on the ground again, he has come to a strange space. What he sees is a barren mountain. He is the only one nearby. Chuyu and Yan miaohan are gone.


    "Random transmission, I knew it was time to hold her hand."


    Bai Yunfei is not too worried. Chu Yu has successfully broken through Zhenwu realm. With her talent, as long as she doesn''t meet more than four masters in Zhenwu realm, there is basically no danger.


    Those who are more than four in Zhenwu realm are the top experts of the young generation. The sect like Fenglei Dongtian is also zhenzhuan''s disciples. Together, it is estimated that there are only dozens of them.


    Bai Yunfei took out his jade plate and looked at it. He thought it was very fresh. There was a number "10" on the front, representing energy, but it was a ranking below.


    Number one Eighty, second Seventy, third Seventy


    It only shows the top ten, and its ranking is more than 300.


    "These people are quite quick. You''ve already started before I''m ready."


    Bai Yunfei discerned the direction and stepped forward, but he had not gone far before he was in trouble.


    "Boy, give me the jade card!"


    Bai Yunfei looked at the two ferocious men in front of him, with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth: "you''re right, hand over the jade card!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 199

    "Boy, you are tired of living!" The two men were stunned at first, and then burst into a rage. They wanted to rob the energy, but now it seems that they have to teach him another unforgettable lesson.


    "Get down!" Another person is more direct, directly step forward and slap Bai Yunfei.


    "Pa!"


    Accompanied by a clear slap, the man who started flying backwards faster than he came here, fell to the ground and there was no movement.


    "What The rest of the men were surprised. They knew that they had encountered a vicious stubble and they would run away even if they didn''t want to.


    Bai Yunfei showed a playful smile, stepped on the streamer step, and appeared in front of the man in an instant. The speed was like a ghost.


    "Ah..." The man was caught off guard and almost hit Bai Yunfei, his eyes full of panic.


    "Give me the jade card!" Bai Yunfei''s voice is not big, but it gives people a feeling of no doubt.


    The man knew that he was not an opponent and could not escape, so he had to bear the pain to hand over the jade medal.


    "Thirty points of energy, it seems that your action is quite fast, not bad."


    The jade card is similar to the Amethyst card. With a move of mind, the 30 points of energy on the man''s jade card is transferred to Bai Yunfei''s jade card. With 40 points of energy, his ranking is promoted from more than 400 to more than 100.


    Bai Yunfei found the jade medal from the comatose man and gained 20 points of energy again. His ranking went into the top 100, ranking 97.


    Bai Yunfei subconsciously took a look at the number one person. He didn''t know. He was startled at the sight. The number one person was Jun Yongyu, with 580 points of energy.


    "After such a short time, there was nearly 600 points of energy. How many people did he rob?"


    Bai Yunfei''s tongue is very dull, but he thinks Jun Yongyu''s name is a little familiar.


    "Jun Yongmin, Jun Yongyan, is he, the elder brother of Jun Yongyan!"


    He has long heard that Jun Yongyan has a big brother who is practicing in the flame Valley, and he is the first of the four true disciples in the flame valley. He is very powerful.


    "Jun Yongyan doesn''t know whether he is dead or not. Jun Yongyu will definitely take revenge on his younger brother. I just don''t know if you have this ability."


    "Cao Hui!" Bai Yunfei saw a familiar name, which was the name of the first of the five true disciples in Fenglei cave. He had also been in Fenglei cave for some time. Although he had not seen it, he had heard of it.


    Cao Hui is worthy of being the first of the five true disciples in Fenglei cave, ranking second with 560 points of energy, so there is no doubt about his strength.


    The third person is Shen Meng, a nice name. She should be a woman.


    Bai Yunfei looks down one by one. He is in the tenth place. He suddenly finds Yan miaohan''s name, 3380 points of energy.


    "Even this woman can enter the top ten


    "It seems that I have to work hard, otherwise I won''t make it to the final. It''s a big shame."


    The cloud disappeared in a flash


    The strength of those who enter the secret realm can be divided into three levels. The weakest level is below Zhenwu realm. These people are basically at the top of Zhenyuan realm, and they are also rare talents in the outside world. However, they can only be at the bottom here. It''s almost impossible to enter the top 20, but as long as they can enter the top 100, they can get rewards and go back to their respective places Power can also be rewarded, so everyone is plundering around for more energy.


    There are also some experts who have reached the true martial arts realm. These people are also core disciples in the sect like Fenglei Dongtian. They have strong strength. Most of their goals are to reach the finals.


    Due to the rules of the competition, there are many chances to enter the final. Sometimes, if you are strong and have bad luck, you will be eliminated.


    For example, a person''s strength, originally can enter the top ten, but the result was more powerful people robbed of energy, it can only tragedy out.


    The most powerful group of people are the top experts of the major forces, the Zhenchuan disciples of the clan, the descendants of the big family and so on. These people are very powerful, at least they are the experts of Zhenwu realm.


    These people are the top experts here, plundering everywhere, and the places they pass are daunting.


    In a valley, Bai Yunfei found such a character. He was a man in white. His imposing manner and indifferent eyes revealed his arrogance.


    "No, it''s Mei Xihua, the second son of Meixue villa!"


    The two teams that were in scuffle all stopped and retreated. Looking at the comer, their eyes were full of uneasiness.


    "Hand in all the jade cards!" With both hands on his back, Mei Xihua was arrogant and awe inspiring in the face of more than a dozen people.


    "Mr. Mei Er, we know you are powerful, but now we have more than ten people. Are you arrogant?"


    The man who speaks is also a master of real martial arts. If he were alone, he would not dare to contradict Mei Xihua, but now there are more than a dozen of them, many of them are brave.Mei Xihua''s mouth showed a contemptuous smile, "just a group of mole ants, one is no different from a dozen."


    "Arrogance


    "Don''t be ashamed


    Everyone is enraged. They are geniuses at least, and they play the role of supporting the stars and the moon in the outside world. Now they are said to be mole ants, which is really hateful.


    "I gave you a chance." Mei Xihua''s words fell down and he stood in the same place and clapped three hands in a row.


    "Boom Boom Boom... "


    "Poof! Poof! Poof... "


    After three palms, more than a dozen people all vomited blood and flew out, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "Do you feel like a mole ant now?"


    Messihua''s sarcastic voice sounded in people''s ears, and all of them bowed their heads in shame. The fact was before their eyes, and they could not refute it.


    Mei Xihua snatched the energy of more than a dozen people, and immediately his ranking on the jade medal changed. His name appeared in the tenth place, Mei Xihua - 697 points of energy.


    "Yes, more than 300 points of energy, finally let me enter the top ten."


    Mei Xihua nodded with satisfaction, then turned his head and looked at a man in black not far away. He said with a sneer, "you''re not timid. You didn''t run away when you saw me."


    "Why should I run away?" The man in black did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "That''s good. Please give me the jade card." Mei Xihua looked down at the man in black with a commanding tone.


    "Why should I give you the jade card?" The man in black asked with a puzzled face.


    Hearing the speech, Mei Xihua flashed a murderous look on his face and said coldly, "because my strength is stronger than you, I''ll give you another chance to hand over the jade medal, otherwise I don''t mind giving you a lesson that I''ll never forget!"


    The man in black smiles. His smile is full of irony. He says meaningfully, "are you sure you are better than me?"


    "Good, good, good." Meixihua was angry and laughed back, and then slapped him in the past. Because of the full use of his anger, the cultivation of the four levels of Zhenwu was revealed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 200

    The four strong men in the real martial arts world hit him with all their strength, and his power was amazing. Before he fell, he wanted to collapse the ground. However, the man in black stood still, his clothes were noisy, and his body was straight. Until the power of his hand was about to fall on him, he finally made his hand. It was as fast as a mountain, and it was as fast as thunder.


    "Bang!"


    This fist was so powerful that it broke meixihua''s palm in an instant. The tyrannical energy flowed out in all directions. The place where he passed was filled with dust and sand. The man in black stood still despite the strong wind, but meixihua stepped back two or three steps in a row to stabilize his body. Both sides stood high.


    "How can it be? Who the hell are you? " Mei Xihua was surprised and angry. He knew all the top experts of the young generation of the seven countries, but he didn''t have the slightest impression of the people in black. That''s why he didn''t pay attention to each other before.


    A group of people who were injured by meixihua also looked at the man in black in surprise. When meixihua slapped him, they all thought that the man in black was dead. They didn''t expect that the other party was a top secret expert. No wonder he was so calm. Everything was because of his strong strength.


    "Give me the jade card, and you''ll soon know who I am." The man in Black said with a playful smile.


    Mei Xihua was stunned at first, and then understood what he meant. At present, he ranks tenth. No matter who gets the energy in his jade card, he will enter the top ten. Once he enters the top ten, his name will be revealed.


    "I admit that I underestimated you before, we can definitely enter the final at this level, and then I will compete with you."


    Mei Xihua turned and left. Facing the man in black, he was not sure, so he had to retreat.


    "It seems that Mr. Mei didn''t hear me clearly. Leave the jade card behind." The man in black stepped on the strange step and approached meixihua quickly.


    "You want to die!" Meixihua turned to fight, although he was afraid of the strength of the other side, but the other side did not want to seize his jade medal, how can he not be angry.


    If it is known that his jade card has been robbed, it will be a great shame.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Just a move, messihua was blown out, with a big mouthful of blood in her mouth. Her eyes were full of horror. "How can you be so strong?"


    "Again, give me the jade card!" Said the man in black coldly.


    "No way!" Messi hualeng snorts and turns around. At the moment, he can''t care about his face. He can''t give up his jade card. Once he gives up his jade card, he will lose face. Everyone will know that he has been robbed and will lose his qualification for the final.


    "Can you run?" The man in black showed a funny smile on the corner of his mouth and quickly chased Mei Xihua with strange steps.


    "Who is this man? Even messihua is not his opponent! "


    "The top experts of the young generation are all well-known figures, which may be the genius hidden by some force."


    ¡­¡­


    The competition in the secret place is in full swing, but the outside world can only see one ranking.


    There is a light curtain above the main challenge arena, on which the names and energy of the top 20 contestants are recorded. When Mei Xihua''s ranking jumps from 17 to 10, a middle-aged man is in full bloom.


    "Brother Mei, congratulations on your son''s entering the top ten and the finals. That''s a certainty." Congratulations from acquaintances.


    "Where, where, it''s still early. Before the last moment, the ranking may change at any time. Maybe it won''t take long to be surpassed by others."


    Mei Ziyang is modest, but he is very proud, which makes many people unhappy. After all, everyone wants to win glory for his younger generation.


    Looking at Mei Ziyang''s proud appearance, many people are secretly cursing. Maybe God has heard people''s voices. On the light curtain, the tenth place suddenly flickers. The original name of Mei Xihua disappears, and it is replaced by a name that most people are unfamiliar with.


    White clouds fly - 824 o''clock.


    The smile on Mei Ziyang''s face solidified. He stared at the light curtain and looked at it again and again. He was no longer in the top 20. There is only one possibility. He was robbed of his jade medal.


    Mei Ziyang grabs the armrest of the chair, his face is gloomy and terrible, but the people next to him feel very relieved and let you get angry. The retribution is coming.


    "White clouds fly!"


    A middle-aged man burst out a strong sense of killing, it is the west General of Chu town Jun extraordinary.


    A month ago, it was his son''s wedding day. As a result, Bai Yunfei robbed the bride and his son Jun Yongyan. His whereabouts are still unknown. His revenge is bitter. He dreams of breaking Bai Yunfei to pieces. Unexpectedly, he sees Bai Yunfei''s name here.


    "Bai Yunfei, it''s him!"


    Originally, there were some strangers to the name of Bai Yunfei. As soon as you saw your extraordinary appearance, you immediately understood it.Bai Yunfei did several earth shaking things in the state of Chu. As a disciple of the outer gate, he killed a gifted disciple of the inner gate and cut off the hand of an elder. Then he made a world shaking scene in Wangyue city.


    If these are just small fights, the killing of Tang Qianhao is a big event.


    Although Tang Qianhao was only an elder of Fenglei cave, he was an elder of Zhenwu realm. As a result, he died in the hands of Bai Yunfei.


    What really makes people remember the name of Bai Yunfei is the battle a month ago, when Jun''s extraordinary second son got married. In the end, it was caused by Bai Yunfei. Zhu Bian, one of the four true disciples of Huoyan Valley, was killed by sword, and an elder of Zhenwu realm was killed by two fists. Then he abducted Jun Yongyan and left with Chu Yu.


    If these are enough to make people remember the name of Bai Yunfei, then the killing of Dou Haotian by Bai Yunfei is shocking.


    Who is Dou Haotian? Most people are familiar with him. He was one of the 20 people who entered the final of the last seven national games. None of them was a top-notch young master at the level of zhenzhuan disciple.


    Dou Haotian could be compared with the true disciple of zongmen seven years ago. Seven years later, his strength must be stronger, but he died in the hands of Bai Yunfei. This shows how terrible Bai Yunfei''s strength is.


    The last battle between Bai Yunfei and Dong Yifei shocked a lot of people. Although he was injured and escaped, Dong Yifei was also injured, which was enough to shock people.


    Dong Yifei has been famous for a long time. He is a real celebrity. His cultivation is unpredictable. As long as someone can escape from him, the younger generation will be proud. However, Bai Yunfei can hurt him. How can people not be shocked.


    Before the beginning of Huiwu, some people talked about the top young experts of the seven countries. Finally, they drew up a list of men with only ten people on it. One of them was Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know anything about the outside world. He only knows that his name has appeared in the tenth place after he got the jade card energy of meixihua.


    "Bai Yunfei! So you are Bai Yunfei Mei Xihua was surprised and angry. He had heard of Bai Yunfei''s name, but he always thought it was a rumor or or exaggeration. Until now, he realized that all this was true, and there was no exaggeration. With his four fold cultivation of true martial arts, he could not walk three rounds under Bai Yunfei''s hands, which hit him badly.


    "Yes, I''m Bai Yunfei. If you want to take revenge on me, I''ll accompany you at any time!"


    Bai Yunfei throws his jade card on the ground and then walks towards the central area of the secret place, where it will be the final battlefield


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 201

    Bai Yunfei snatched Mei Xihua''s jade card. Although few people saw it, Bai Yunfei''s name suddenly took the place of Mei Xihua''s name. Everyone knew what was going on, and many people were amazed.


    Mei Xihua is one of the top experts of the young generation. He is the second son of Meixue mountain villa. He is comparable to the true disciple of the clan, but he was robbed by Bai Yunfei. All the people who didn''t believe in the rumors changed their views.


    In a valley, Chu Feng, the second prince of the state of Chu, slapped one of them. Looking at the tenth place on the jade plate, he said with a playful smile, "Bai Yunfei, you really didn''t disappoint me!"


    Sitting on a huge stone is a man in a brocade robe. He is beautiful and has a cool air. All passers-by here show awe, even the experts in real martial arts.


    "Bai Yunfei, is he the younger martial brother who was forced to leave? I can''t wait to see you. "


    Jinpao man is Cao Hui, who is the first of the five true disciples in Fenglei cave. Now he is the second best player in jade medal.


    In a wasteland, messihua said to a man walking in front of him, "brother, you must avenge me."


    The man in front is somewhat similar to Mei Xihua. It''s his elder brother, Mei Xicheng, the eldest son of Meixue villa, who is one of the top ten young masters.


    "Is he really as powerful as you say?" Messi asked without looking back.


    "It''s really great." Messihua lowered his head in shame. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t help but admit it.


    Messi nodded and then drifted away.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are dead!" There is a sneer on the corner of meixihua''s mouth. No one knows better than him how terrible his elder brother''s strength is. The younger generation is almost invincible.


    In order to get a higher ranking, people who think they have some strength try their best to plunder others, for which many people form teams to rob.


    In a valley, Chu Yu met a gang of robbers. More than ten people surrounded her, but she failed several times.


    "What do you want?" Chuyu looked at one of the men and said.


    "Or that sentence, as long as you promise to be my woman, I guarantee you to enter the finals, otherwise..." The corner of the man''s mouth peeps out a put on obscene smile, the eyes of a pair of color Mimi look wantonly on Chu Yu''s body.


    "You dream!" Chu Yu''s anger, because of anger, the hand holding the sword is shaking slightly.


    "Elder martial brother Liang, I remember there is a cave over there. Why don''t you get her into the cave and cook the cooked rice? I''m not afraid that she won''t be obedient." One of them said with an obscene smile to the first man.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Liang, this woman has a stubborn temper. She can only bend her bow. When you conquer her body, she will be obedient."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Shameless!" Listening to these people''s dirty words, Chu Yu''s whole body trembled, but there was a trace of fear in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Well, that''s it!" Liang yetian thinks this method is feasible. Originally, he just wanted to rob the energy of the jade card. However, after he saw Chu Yu, he immediately felt his blood surging up, and immediately vowed to get the woman.


    Liang yetian side toward Chu Yu approach, side said, "I advise you or obediently from me, free from the suffering of skin and flesh."


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t let you succeed even if I die." Chu Yu Qi gnashes her teeth, and her whole body moves wildly. A long sword in her hand is like a Jiaolong, which hurts three people in a moment.


    There''s no time to be happy. With Liang yetian''s help, the situation suddenly reverses, and Chu Yu can only gnash her teeth to support her.


    "Liang yetian, you are also a true disciple of the five elements sect. You are not ashamed of so many people bullying a woman!"


    A voice full of irony rang out in everyone''s ears, and Liang yetian suddenly burst into a rage, "who, get out of here!"


    The strength of wuxingmen is similar to that of Fenglei cave and flame valley. Liang yetian, as one of zhenzhuan''s disciples, is one of the top experts of the young generation.


    "Hum!" Accompanied by a cold hum, a man appeared not far away.


    "Lai Xing!" Liang yetian recognized someone. He is one of the true disciples of Fenglei cave. His strength is not under him. If he wants to intervene, his dream of picking flowers will be shattered.


    "We have no grievances in the past and no grudges recently. I advise you not to meddle in your business." Liang yetian said coldly.


    Lai Xing carried his hands and didn''t have the slightest intention to start. A meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t worry, I''m not here to fight with you. I''m just waiting to see the play."


    "Going to the theatre? What do you mean? You don''t want to see me play with women, do you? " Liang yetian''s face is very ugly. He is not used to being surrounded when he is working.


    "Playing with women?" Lai Xing''s mouth showed a disdainful smile, "do you dare?"


    "There''s nothing I dare not do!" Liang night sky cold hum way.


    "Do you know who she is?" Lai Xing looked at Chu Yu and said with a smile, "Princess Yu, you''ll be all right.""Lai Xing, don''t gloat here." Chu Yu says coldly that she doesn''t like Lai Xing either. In her opinion, Lai Xing and Liang yetian are just like birds of a feather.


    "Lucky star said:" I don''t have a meaning to tell you, but I''m not angry


    "What''s the good news?" Chu Yu asks curiously.


    "Someone will come to save you. Do you think that''s good news?" Lai Xing said with a smile.


    "Is that him?" Chu Yu''s eyes are full of joy, because she can''t think of anyone else except Bai Yunfei.


    "Yes, I saw that bastard nearby just now. All you need to do is yell. That bastard can hear you."


    The bastard in Lai Xing''s mouth is Bai Yunfei. When the first day of junior high school, he was beaten by Bai Yunfei and ran away. He often hated his teeth when he thought of him.


    Originally, he planned to go to Bai Yunfei after he had recovered his injury. As a result, Jun Yongyan forced him to marry him. Later, he found Bai Yunfei under the planning of Prince Chu Hong and staged a good scene of robbing his wife.


    Later, the strength shown by Bai Yunfei was too strong, especially when he heard that Dou Haotian died in Bai Yunfei''s hands, Lai Xing immediately gave up the idea of shame before snow, because it was not snow shame, but looking for abuse.


    Now Lai Xing has given up pursuing Chu Yu, because he knows he has no hope.


    "Princess Yu, you are Chu Yu, the youngest princess of Chu state!"


    Liang yetian got a very bad news from their conversation. This beautiful woman turned out to be Chu Yu.


    "I thought Mr. Liang was not afraid of everything. I didn''t expect that he was afraid sometimes." Lai Xing said contemptuously.


    "Fart! Who says I''m afraid! " Liang yetian seems to have been trampled on the tail of the dog, coldly said: "is not a Baiyun fly, he does not come just, if he dares to come, I will let him look good."


    "Is it?" As soon as Liang yetian''s voice fell, a cold voice came from the distance. When people heard it, they saw a man in black. He did not know when he was standing above the valley. He stood here quietly. His black clothes and black hair fluttered with the wind. He had an invisible momentum, just like death coming back from hell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 202

    "Yunfei!"


    Chu Yu sent out a surprise cry, "get out of the way!"


    The people of wuxingmen subconsciously make way for Chuyu to pass. The name of the shadow maker of the tree is just unknown at first. Now that they know Chuyu''s identity, how dare they stop him.


    Not to mention that Chu Yu is the daughter of the king of Chu, Bai Yunfei alone can make them fear.


    Bai Yunfei flew down and held Chu Yu in his arms. He asked softly, "are you ok?"


    "Fortunately you came in time, or you would not have seen me." Chu Yu''s eyes were red, and Wei qubaba said.


    "What Bai Yunfei''s body exudes a cold murderous air. He thought it was just to grab energy. After all, this is the rule of the game, but these people dare to move other ideas, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    Bai Yunfei''s cold eyes swept all the people one by one. Except Liang yetian, others bowed their heads and did not dare to look at each other.


    "Hand in all the jade cards, and then go away!"


    Even Chu Yu and Lai Xing were startled. It was expected that these people would hand over their jade cards, but they broke their arms. This is not a joke.


    "Ha ha ha..." Liang yetian laughed angrily, "Bai Yunfei, don''t think that if you defeat meixihua, you can be arrogant. If you want us to hand over the jade medal, you can break your arm? Do you think it''s possible? "


    "I gave you a chance!" Bai Yunfei''s words fall, and his feet quickly disappear in the same place, as fast as the wind.


    "Hum!" Liang night sky cold hum a, a fist blast past, Zhenwu realm four heavy cultivation all-round burst out.


    "The light of firefly also wants to compete with the bright moon!"


    A blow of disdain is also full of words.


    "Bang!"


    If Liang yetian is struck by lightning, he spits blood and flies out. His eyes are full of disbelief. In his frightened eyes, Bai Yunfei has a long sword in his hand.


    "No..." Liang yetian gave out a scream of panic, accompanied by a flash of cold light, with a piece of blood, followed by a scream.


    "Ah..."


    Liang yetian was lying on the ground and wailing bitterly. One of his left arms was cut off shoulder to shoulder. His blood flowed like a spring and dyed half of his body red.


    It''s all too fast. It''s almost over before other people react to it. Until this time, people wake up like a dream. It''s unbelievable in everyone''s eyes. Bai Yunfei actually did what he said and broke Liang yetian''s arm.


    "Elder martial brother Liang!"


    All the people in wuxingmen were surprised. They felt cool when they saw Bai Yunfei coming.


    "That''s the same thing. Hand over the jade medal and you''ll lose your arm!" Bai Yunfei''s indifferent voice sounded again. He never knew what it was to be kind to the enemy.


    If people thought that Bai Yunfei was just talking before, but now Liang yeqian''s car lesson is in front of them, and no one doubts it any more, which makes them scared, and their eyes are full of fear and uneasiness.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t mess around. We are all from the five elements. We should think about the consequences before we do things." One of them said boldly.


    "You talk too much nonsense." A flash of cold light, with a string of blood.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream made people feel numb, and the rest felt cool from head to foot.


    "Let''s go together and fight with him!"


    "Yes, fight with him! It''s hard work! "


    More than a dozen people gathered together, including two core disciples, and the rest were all top experts of zhenyuanjing. Together, they were also a great force.


    It''s a pity that they don''t have to deal with ordinary people. Bai Yunfei appears in front of them in an instant with his feet stepping on the streamer. He sees the sword flashing, blood splashing and screams one after another. It''s creepy to listen to them.


    Just a few breaths, it''s over. Bai Yunfei puts away his sword, reaches for it, and more than ten jade medals appear in his hands.


    The jade plate is made of special materials and can''t be put into the storage ring, so it can''t be hidden at all.


    Lai Xing looked at all this from a distance and was shocked. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei was so brave that he robbed the jade energy of more than ten people in the five element sect and broke their arms. Isn''t he afraid of the anger of the five element sect?


    Bai Yunfei takes a look at Lai Xing. He doesn''t like the latter, but he doesn''t dislike it. However, there was a cooperation foundation, and meeting again was not the enemy, so he nodded.


    "The five elements will not give up. You can do it yourself." Lai Xing left a word and left quickly. He didn''t want to have anything to do with it.


    "That''s enough energy to make you into the top ten." Bai Yunfei handed all the jade cards to Chu Yu, but the latter didn''t look happy. Instead, he looked sad.


    "Yunfei, we''ve made a big mistake." Chu Yu is so anxious that she almost cries. She didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei was so decisive that she didn''t have time to stop him.Bai Yunfei was noncommittal and said, "I don''t know what''s the worst. I only know that anyone who dares to bully you will pay a price. It''s cheap for them not to kill them."


    Listening to the words full of concern, Chu Yu was moved, but she couldn''t laugh at the thought of the consequences.


    "Don''t think so much. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. There is no barrier that can''t be crossed. I''ll take care of everything."


    Bai Yunfei''s words are full of infinite self-confidence, and self-confidence comes from strength. With his cultivation becoming higher and higher, he gradually has a momentum of arrogance.


    After getting more than ten pieces of energy, Chu Yu suddenly broke into the top ten and occupied the seventh position, which shocked everyone.


    "What''s the matter? How can Chu Yu rank so high? "


    "Who is this Chu Yu? Why haven''t you heard of it before? "


    "Although Chu Yu is also a genius, she is still young and can''t make it into the top ten. Someone must be helping her."


    Some people made a judgment, and it was also recognized by most people. People soon thought of a person


    "Bai Yunfei, it must be him!"


    After Bai Yunfei defeated Mei Xihua, Bai Yunfei became a man of the moment, and his relationship with Chu Yu was revealed, so it''s not difficult to speculate.


    People in the secret place can only see the top ten people, so in addition to the client and Lai Xing, they only know that Chu Yu suddenly rushed into the seventh place, but they don''t know that Liang yetian''s name suddenly disappeared from the 16th place.


    "What''s going on? Elder martial brother Liang, can''t he... "


    In the crowd, the faces of the people in the five element gate are very ugly. Chu Yu''s name suddenly soars to the seventh position, while Liang yetian''s name suddenly disappears. This is the same as the situation in which Bai Yunfei replaced Mei Xihua before. Chu Yu robbed Liang yetian of his energy.


    Liang yetian is one of the five true disciples of the five elements sect, and Chu Yu is just a little girl. She can''t be Liang yetian''s opponent, but Bai Yunfei''s help.


    "This Bai Yunfei is really fierce. First he is the second son of Meixue villa, and now he is Liang yetian of wuxingmen. He offends two big forces all at once. It''s really bold."


    "There are more than two. Bai Yunfei also killed an elder in Fenglei cave. He robbed his wife when the second son of the general''s mansion of Chu got married not long ago. He also killed an elder in the general''s mansion and Zhu Bian, a true disciple of flame Valley!"


    Fenglei Dongtian, Huoyan Valley, the west General of Chu Town, wuxingmen, Meixue villa, I don''t know. I''m surprised that Bai Yunfei has offended so many big forces. He''s looking for death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 203

    The first round of elimination is a total of three days. In a twinkling of an eye, two days have passed and only the last day is left. This will also be a crucial day. Success or failure depends on the last day.


    On the last day, everyone will gather in the central area of the secret place. Even if you don''t grab any energy, it doesn''t matter. As long as you have strength, there are enough people and energy here. If you can defeat a top 20 person, you can grab the energy directly.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that you have the strength, otherwise you may become a fat sheep in other people''s eyes.


    In the central area of the secret place is a huge open space. In the center of the open space are twelve huge metal pillars, each of which is as thick as two people''s embrace, and is more than ten feet high. There are some simple patterns carved on it, full of vicissitudes.


    This is the last day of the knockout, from time to time someone from what way to come, but most people are sad, sigh, obviously a group of losers.


    But there are exceptions, such as a few people on twelve metal pillars.


    Now there are seven of the twelve pillars. There are five men and two women on them. They either sit cross legged or stand up against the wind. Each of them is of extraordinary momentum, and their brows are full of pride.


    All the eyes that looked at these people were full of awe, and at the same time, there was a trace of envy. The twelve gold pillars were not decorations, but a reward.


    The twelve pillars are actually a spirit gathering array. In the last hour, the spirit gathering array will open. At that time, anyone who stays on the pillars can bathe in the ocean of vitality. The endless vitality of heaven and earth depends on his own ability. At least, it can be worth two months of hard cultivation.


    The G7 has been held for many times, and almost every time someone has made a breakthrough on the golden pillar, and then made a brilliant show in the final, attracting the attention of all.


    Therefore, the position of the twelve pillars is very precious. Anyone who thinks he has a little strength will fight for it, and even some people would rather not have a place in the finals to get one of them.


    "You guys are very fast. I want one of them. Don''t you have any opinions?"


    A voice from far to near, very fast, when the words fall at the same time has appeared on one of the pillars, this is an extremely beautiful man, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Qinhai!" Some people in the crowd called out the identity of the comer. The prince of the state of Qin is also the undisputed first master of the younger generation of the state of Qin.


    "Qin Hai, you came up directly, and you are not afraid of opposition." Another gold pillar on a man said half jokingly.


    "Brother Mei, that''s not true. I''m so handsome. I''m sure I won''t have the heart to object to it. Isn''t that right?"


    Qin Hai''s last sentence was said to the crowd below, which made the crowd speechless and secretly scold "shameless". No one objected. It''s not because you are handsome, but because you are strong. Otherwise, you will be full of peach blossom.


    "Brother Mei, if you see me, I''ll say I''m so handsome. No one will object." Qin Hai narcissistic said.


    "Qin Hai, you are still so narcissistic. Your face is getting thicker and thicker." A slightly ironic voice came from a distance. When people heard it, they saw a man and a woman coming together. The man was as handsome as the wind, the woman was as beautiful as a flower, and there was an ironic smile on the corner of her mouth. That was what she said just now.


    "Dai Qianxue, do you have to fight me?" The corners of Qin Hai''s mouth showed a wry smile, for this woman, he had no way at all.


    "Can''t help, who let me see you hate!" Dai Qianxue said mercilessly.


    Qin Hai, as the prince of the state of Qin, is also the first master of the young generation of the state of Qin. There are not many people who dare to say that, but Dai Qianxue is definitely one of them.


    Dai Qianxue is the daughter of the owner of Xuegu. Xuegu is more powerful than Fenglei Dongtian and Huoyan Valley, and is the most powerful force in the seven countries.


    Qin Hai can''t laugh or cry. Looking at the man beside Dai Qianxue, he said, "brother qianhan, you can''t take care of your sister."


    "Alas..." Dai qianhan first sighed, then said with a bitter smile, "it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I can''t help you."


    "Brother!" Dai Qianxue was discontented and gave a cry. Then she stepped on the ground with her toes and rose up with her strength. She was graceful and graceful, just like a fairy who wanted to go back in the wind.


    Then Dai qianhan jumped on another pillar, and in a twinkling of an eye, only two of the twelve pillars were left.


    "There are only two positions left. We''ll definitely fight later."


    "Needless to say, there are still three people in the top ten of jade brands who haven''t come, and there are several other ruthless people. Even now, these people may not be as stable as before."


    "You see, Shen Meng, who ranks third in the jade medal, is here!"


    Everyone''s eyes looked at a figure walking slowly in the distance. Wearing a long white dress, his hair was like a waterfall, his eyebrows were bent, his bright eyes were bright, and his body naturally showed a kind of worldly temperament, just like a Diexian.


    Shen Meng''s name is no stranger to everyone. Jade ranked third, but before that, no one had heard of the name, and no one had seen the person, as if it was out of thin air.Her achievements are not many. It is said that she only shot three times in total. The first time was when several men wanted to tease her, but the result shocked everyone who saw that scene. Shen Meng just looked in the eye. All those who teased her were like spitting blood by lightning. This kind of method is really shocking.


    Shen Meng''s second attack was also caused by her beauty, but this time she was aimed at a prince of the state of Qin, who was comparable to the master of zhenzhuan''s disciple level. However, Shen Meng''s eyes were just the same, which made the latter spit blood and retreat. She obediently handed over her jade medal and ran away.


    Later, the prince of the state of Wei was also the first expert of the royal family of the state of Qin. He found Shen Meng and wanted to give his younger brother a head, but he was defeated. However, this time, Shen Meng only stretched out a Qianqian jade finger, and defeated the first expert of the state of Qin with one finger. This strength is simply shocking.


    Shen Meng jumps directly on one of the two remaining pillars. From the beginning to the end, she doesn''t look at other people directly. It makes people feel like they don''t belong to the same world with her.


    Qin Hai, Dai Qianxue and others all look at Shen Meng. Everyone''s face is dignified and obviously feels the pressure. After all, Shen Meng''s means are too shocking.


    At this time, there are two people walking slowly towards this side. One is a man and the other is a woman. The man is wearing a strong black dress, with a resolute face, and the woman is young and beautiful. As soon as they appear, they attract the attention of many people.


    "Who is this woman? How beautiful A man in the crowd, licked his lips, a color Mimi look.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. It''s Princess Yu!" Someone nearby whispered a warning.


    "What! Princess Yu, isn''t the man beside her... "


    A gust of wind blowing, the man immediately feel cool back, it was found that the original back has been wet with cold sweat.


    "Is this the spirit gathering pillar?" Bai Yunfei stood not far away and looked at the twelve gold pillars. He said with some uncertainty.


    "Well, there''s one last place. You can go up quickly." Chu Yu urged him.


    Bai Yunfei nodded, then jumped to the last pillar.


    "The last position belongs to Laozi. Get out of here!"


    With a cold cry full of murderous spirit, a man from the opposite direction jumped up to the last gold pillar and slapped Bai Yunfei in the middle of the sky


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 204

    "To die!"


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, he does not bully people, does not mean that others can bully him, only a blow to this past.


    "Bang!"


    The two attacks smashed together, and the huge anti shock force threw both of them out.


    "Deng! Deng! Deng


    Bai Yunfei fell to the ground and retreated three steps in a row to stabilize his body. His blood surged and his sharp eyes looked to the opposite. The latter was a young man in a blue shirt. They also retreated several steps. They were staring at each other tightly, killing each other.


    "Kill! Kill


    There is no superfluous words. In this world where the strong are respected, strength decides everything.


    Bai Yunfei steps on the streamer step and approaches the other side quickly. The latter sneers and raises his hand, which is a slap. The terrifying vitality palm falls down on Bai Yunfei''s head.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his feet kept on punching.


    "Bang!"


    Yuan Qi''s hand was suddenly smashed, while Bai Yunfei''s body only slightly paused, and then "Shua" appeared in front of the latter. Raising his hand was a slap.


    "What The latter was surprised. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei could resist his hand so easily. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei''s speed was so fast. At the moment, it was too late for him to escape, so he had to raise his hand to block it.


    "Bang Click Bang


    Several different voices have been heard one after another. Bai Yunfei''s immortal body has reached the third level of cultivation. His body is comparable to the top-quality magic weapon. Even the strong in Yuan Dan Kingdom suffer a great loss in close hand combat, let alone the monk in Zhenwu kingdom. He directly breaks his opponent''s arm, and then the rest of his body slaps him in the face, which is easier than that of a scarecrow man It''s so far away that I can''t get up after falling on the ground for a long time.


    The whole scene was dead silent. Everyone''s eyes were incredible. No one expected that the battle would end so quickly and thoroughly, and Qin aochuan, one of the top experts of the young generation, was defeated.


    Qin aochuan is a casual practitioner in Qi, but he is the undisputed first master of the young generation. His strength is enough to be in the top 20. Even few people who stand on the golden pillar dare to beat Qin aochuan so soon.


    "Poof!"


    Qin aochuan spewed out a mouthful of blood, mixed with a few teeth. Half of his face was almost broken, and his appearance was terrible. He staggered up from the ground and pointed to Bai Yunfei. His eyes were full of anger and hatred, and he wanted to say something cruel. But when he came into contact with Bai Yunfei''s cold and heartless eyes, his words came to his mouth and then to his stomach. His intuition told him They''re going to kill him.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t care about him any more. He jumps up to the last golden pillar and looks down at the people below. Unconsciously, he feels like he is above.


    "Damn it Somewhere in the crowd, Mei Xihua clenched his fists angrily. Originally, he had a chance to enter the final, but he was robbed of the jade medal by Bai Yunfei and let him out ahead of time. How could he not hate it. However, he also knows that there is a big gap between himself and Bai Yunfei, so he can only look up and turn to his elder brother, Messi Cheng.


    However, it seems to be indifferent to see the latter.


    "Brother Mei, is your brother asking you? Aren''t you going to stand up for your brother? " Qin Hai joked.


    After listening to Qin Hai''s words, everyone looks at Mei Xicheng. It''s no secret that Mei Xicheng was robbed of the jade medal by Bai Yunfei, so many people hope that Mei Xicheng can compete with Bai Yunfei.


    Mei Xicheng is the first master of the younger generation of Meixue villa, and the younger generation of the seven countries is also one of the best.


    Bai Yunfei was not famous before, but he has become famous recently. He successively killed Zhu Bian, the elder of the general''s house, and Dou Haotian. Just now, he easily defeated Qin aochuan, the first master of Qi. His strength is strong enough to make these pretentious talents fear.


    If the two can play first, they can know the details of their opponents in advance. If they can lose both, it''s best.


    "Well! I''ll meet him on the stage sooner or later, and I''ll settle the account with him then! " Messi Cheng Leng snorted, how could he not hear Qin Hai''s provocation? He would not be easily deceived.


    Of course, this is mainly because Bai Yunfei''s strength is too strong, in the case of not using his cards, he is not sure to beat Bai Yunfei, so he chose to endure temporarily.


    Everyone was disappointed, but Qin Hai didn''t plan to give up so easily. Seeing that Messi didn''t plan to give up, he turned his eyes to Jun Yongyao and said with a smile, "brother Jun, did you find your brother?"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people secretly scolded Qin Hai for being shameless. They sincerely wanted to find someone to fight with Bai Yunfei.


    "Damn it Chu Yu gnashes her teeth and stares at Qin Hai, hoping to flatten him. But in the bottom of her heart, she is worried about Bai Yunfei.


    Just when people thought Jun Yongxuan would be angry, the latter was surprisingly calm, his eyes were not opened, and he said faintly: "Qinhai, if you feel bored, I can move my hands and feet with you.""No, I''m just concerned about your brother''s safety." Qin Hai waved his hand again and again, his face was not red and his heart was not beating.


    He just wanted to watch others fight, but he didn''t want to do it by himself, not to mention Jun Yongyu, a maniac of cultivation. After two attempts to instigate all failed, Qin Hai looked at a woman next to him and said with a smile, "Miss Meng Fei, I heard that many people in your five element sect had their arms cut off. One of them is a true disciple. I don''t know if it''s true or not?"


    As soon as this remark is made, everyone looks at Meng Fei. Many people have heard about it, but they don''t see many people. Liang yetian and others haven''t come yet, which makes people suspicious. Now they hope to know the truth from Meng Fei.


    Meng Fei "Shua" opened his eyes, sharp eyes like two sharp swords, all over the murder, coldly said: "Qinhai, you are also a man, the means is so dirty, repeatedly provoking right and wrong, do you have no sense of shame?"


    The smile on Qin Hai''s face finally disappeared. A woman pointed to his nose and scolded him for being dirty and shameless. No matter how thick he was, he could not pretend to be indifferent.


    Qin Hai''s eyes flashed a fierce color. He clenched his fists and stared at Meng Fei. Meng Fei looked at Meng Fei with a cold snort. Although she was a woman, she did not give way to men!


    "You are cruel!" Qin Hai snorted coldly and took the lead to look away. Although Meng Fei is a woman, he is very powerful. He is the first true disciple of the five elements sect. If he fights, he can''t take advantage of it.


    Many people think that they can watch a wonderful battle in advance if they want to fight several times, but it turns out to be very disappointing.


    Everyone thought it was over. Just then a cold voice rang out in everyone''s ears.


    "Now that you have finished, how about letting me kill you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 205

    "Shall I kill you?"


    The voice is not very loud, but it resounds throughout the audience. The voice is gentle, just like saying a joke, but it contains a cold and murderous atmosphere. Everyone feels a bone chilling.


    Everyone was surprised. Hearing this, he looked at the man in black, one of the twelve pillars. He had a knife like outline, deep eyes and a sneer on his mouth.


    "You want to kill me?" Qin Hai was stunned at first, and then he burst into a rage. As one of the top experts of the young generation, he always plays the role of the stars and the moon. Now some people threaten to kill him, which is ridiculous.


    "Can''t you?" Bai Yunfei doesn''t answer the question. Qin Hai encourages others to fight with him again and again. Even the clay figurine has three points of anger, let alone he is a living man.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Qin Hai looks up at the sky and laughs. His smile is full of endless anger. Everyone is excited to see that there are only two or three people here, except Chu Yu. Everyone knows that the next battle is inevitable.


    "Bai Yunfei, I have to admire your courage. I''ve offended so many people. I don''t know if I can''t restrain myself a little, but I''ve been offended again. I''m really tired of you!" Qin Hai said in a murderous manner.


    Bai Yunfei showed a smile and said: "so you think so. No wonder you provoke me and others in front of me. It turns out that you have no fear. You think I dare not make enemies again. It''s a pity that you have made a big mistake."


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Hai subconsciously asked, even other people are very curious.


    "You know that I have offended a lot of people, so you should understand that I don''t have to worry about more lice. Since I have offended a lot, how can I have one more, let alone..." Bai Yunfei pauses for a moment, and a bright smile appears at the corner of his mouth. Then the smile suddenly converges and roars: "what are you?"


    What are you What are you


    The sound is like thunder, deafening, reverberating in the mountains. The weaker one feels that a spring thunder blows in his ear, like a big hammer hammering on his heart, and almost a mouthful of blood gushes out.


    The words are full of disdain. In the face of Qin Hai, one of the top experts of the young generation, he even disdains. How confident he is!


    The people opened their eyes wide and were shocked. Qin Hai himself was even more stupefied. His eyes were full of incomprehension. He was shocked not by Bai Yunfei''s strength, but by Bai Yunfei''s words. What is he? He was despised.


    "You want to die! I''ll kill you! Go to hell


    Qin Hai roars and claps his hand at Bai Yunfei, and his terrible spirit rushes out like a huge wave towards Bai Yunfei.


    "Hum!" Bai Yunfei is still not afraid, cold hum a blow out.


    "Bang!"


    The two attacks collided with each other and burst into pieces. The rampant energy flow swept up and down all directions. Even the others on the pillar had to stay away.


    Bai Yunfei felt a shock all over his body. He was thrown out by a huge force and landed on the ground. He stepped back for more than ten steps. Each step left a deep footprint on the ground. His blood and blood surged, and his eyes flashed with a look of surprise.


    Bai Yunfei whispered "fierce". This Qin Hai is not so unbearable as he said, otherwise he would not dare to stand on the twelve gold pillars, and his strength is hardly inferior to Dou Haotian.


    Dou Haotian was an expert who entered the finals seven years ago. He was several years older than his generation. Qin Hai''s strength has caught up with Dou Haotian, which shows his extraordinary talent.


    Although Bai Yunfei was shaken back, Qin Hai also failed to take advantage of it. He also fell on the ground and retreated for more than ten steps before he could stabilize himself. An abnormal flush flashed on his face.


    "Kill


    At the moment of stabilizing his figure, Qin Hai stepped on the ground and rushed to Bai Yunfei like an arrow. His face was ferocious and his eyes were red, just like a wounded beast.


    "Kill


    Almost at the same time, Bai Yunfei also rushed to Qin Hai. Both of them were as fast as lightning. In an instant, they rushed together, and then each hit the other.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists collided with each other fiercely, and the huge anti shock force made them both step back. However, when they stabilized their bodies, they rushed together again. Their fists crossed and they fought together in an instant.


    The ground of the secret place is extremely solid, but it is very fragile at this time. A large area of soil is lifted into the air by the aftereffect of the two people''s fight. The sand and stone are flying away, and the smoke and dust are diffused. It is affected within a hundred feet.


    The spectators retreated again and again, and they were all staring at their fight for fear of missing every wonderful moment.


    "So strong!"


    This is the voice of everyone, even Mei Xicheng, qianqiuxue and others are dignified, obviously feel the threat.


    Chu Yu looks at the battle in the field, unconsciously clenches her fist and looks worried. She has been following Bai Yunfei for a long time. It''s the first time that she has seen someone who can fight with Bai Yunfei hand to hand without falling behind, which shows that he is a strong opponent this time.In fact, in the later period of cultivation, both martial arts and Qi cultivation come to the same goal. Martial arts majors in physical body, but in the later period, they also need to use their own energy to activate the heaven and earth, and Qi cultivation will also stimulate the heaven and earth''s energy to refine the physical body. Although it is impossible to be as strong as martial arts, it will also narrow the gap.


    Qin Hai was able to fight with Bai Yunfei in close combat, mainly because his body was tempered with vitality, and he put a layer of vitality defense cover on his body when fighting. Only by combining the two can he fight with Bai Yunfei in close combat.


    In the field, the two men''s battle also went on to the white hot point, the speed of the hand was faster and faster, the momentum of the move was heavy, and all of them made a real fire.


    "Bang!"


    After another violent collision, the two men backed back at the same time.


    At the same time, Qin Hai also took out a long sword.


    "Starshine


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    A purplish blue sword and a golden sword rise at the same time. The two colors of light complement each other. The person who shines can''t open his eyes.


    "Boom..."


    Two swords meet in the middle of the way, and then burst into pieces. A terrible energy spreads out in all directions, destroying everything where it passes. The breath of terror makes people tremble from the soul.


    In the first strike, they split equally. Bai Yunfei took a step forward with a sneer, and then cleaved down with his sword in both hands


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    The wind thunder sword technique is better than the wind thunder sword technique. When the second style comes out, a few feet long purple and blue sword awn lights up the world. The sword awn is dazzling and dazzling, which makes everyone feel an unspeakable depression.


    Qin Hai''s face was unprecedentedly dignified. He felt a strong crisis from Bai Yunfei''s sword. He didn''t dare to be careless immediately. He ran his energy crazily. On the long sword, a dazzling golden light came out, like a hot sun in his hand, and then he met it with a sword


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 206

    "Boom..."


    After a huge roar, Qin Hai''s face changed greatly.


    "Deng! Deng! Deng


    Back three steps in a row, each step left a deep footprint on the ground, eyes full of disbelief.


    "The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!"


    Bai Yunfei is powerful and unforgettable. The third style of wind and thunder sword technique follows closely. The sword is shining, but it carries a terrible killing opportunity.


    "Boom..."


    In the face of this more terrifying sword, Qin Hai was unable to fight. He was thrown out like a scarecrow and fell to the ground more than ten feet away.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Hai fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were full of disbelief. He lost completely. He had already lost before he entered the final.


    The whole scene was as silent as death. Everyone looked at the scene foolishly. His eyes were full of disbelief. Qin Hai, one of the top experts of the young generation, lost to a rising star, and still lost completely.


    Jun Yongxuan, Mei Xicheng and others are also dignified. Bai Yunfei''s last use of martial arts makes them feel a strong threat.


    Bai Yunfei hesitates for a moment, but he still flies on Jinzhu. He didn''t kill Qin Hai, and it''s not a deep hatred. Just give him a lesson. There''s no need to kill more.


    Qin Hai stands up wobbly and looks at Bai Yunfei for a long time. Without saying the last word, he turns around and leaves. He has no face to stay here. His original straight figure looks lonely now. He is once a genius and now a loser. The sudden blow makes him almost collapse.


    Not long after Qin Hai left, they came together and saw that there was only one place left for the twelve pillars. One of them said with a smile, "brother Cai, we have two people, but there is only one place. What do you say to do?"


    "That''s not easy. Just grab one." Cai Ming''s cold eyes began to look at the people on the pillar.


    Jun Yongyao, Mei Xicheng, Dai Qianxue, Dai qianhan, Meng Fei, Zhao Yan, Qi Lian, Zhang Xinli, Wang Yue, Shen Meng and Bai Yunfei.


    Cai Ming''s eyes swept directly from the front nine people. Although he was arrogant, he also knew that some people were not easy to be provoked. The front nine people were all famous young strong men, each of them was very strong, and he didn''t know which one was right. So he focused on the last two people.


    He had never met either of them. He thought that they must have come early. This also explained that there was still a place where no one was.


    "Brother Chen, are you coming or am I?" It doesn''t matter that Cai Ming has both hands on his back.


    Chen Dingshan hugged his arms and said with a smile: "anyway, there is still a period of time before the spirit gathering array can be opened. It''s also idle. Why don''t we move our hands and feet together to pass the time."


    "That''s good." Cai Ming nodded and said, "which one do you choose?"


    "I''ll choose this woman!" At the same time, Chen Dingshan turned into a shadow and rushed to the twelve pillars.


    All the people are staring at him. When they see who the target is, except for a few people such as Cai Ming, others have an impulse to burst into laughter, because the woman he chose is Shen Meng!


    One eye can defeat the real martial arts master, and one Qianqian jade finger can defeat the first master of Qin state. This kind of means is incredible, and this kind of strength is shocking. Everyone regards Shen Meng as one of the candidates for the champion of this martial arts competition.


    Although Chen Dingshan is also one of the top experts of the younger generation, his strength is between Bo Zhong and the first expert of Qin who was defeated by Shen Meng. How can he get away with it?


    "If heaven does evil, it can still be the original. If you do evil, you can''t live. It''s looking for death."


    This is almost what most people think. Of course, Chen Dingshan himself doesn''t think so. He is still complacent that he can fight with a woman and make some money by the way.


    "Little beauty, let my brother play with you!" Chen Dingshan''s face is full of obscene smile. The expression is as obscene as it is. When he approaches Shen Meng, he reaches out a hand to touch Shen Meng''s face. He wants to lift the veil of the latter and look at the beautiful face below.


    Seeing this, many people show their contempt, but more of it is ridicule and ridicule. All of them want to see whether Shen Meng is as terrible as the rumor.


    Cai Ming''s face is full of envy and a little bit of displeasure. Originally, he was going to play with this woman, but Chen Dingshan won the race first.


    Shen Meng stands quietly on the golden pillar. Her dress flutters with the wind. Her deep and bright eyes show disgust. Then she gently raises an arm under everyone''s gaze. Her sleeve slides slightly, revealing a white jade wrist. A jade finger is slender and long, crystal like jade. An invisible energy shoots out from her fingertips.


    "Poof!"


    A string of blood shot out of the back of Chen Dingshan''s head, and the smile on his face was frozen. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes. He just felt that the world was leaving him."Bang!"


    Chen Dingshan''s body, no, to be exact, should be a corpse fell on the ground, splashing a piece of dust, in the middle of his brow there is a finger size blood hole, blood constantly out, a pair of eyes wide open, confused and unwilling, all the glory is gone, from now on he is just a dust in history.


    "The vanishing finger!" Bai Yunfei''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and there was a big wave in his heart. Shen menggang''s finger was really clear, because he was also one of the three most unique skills of the demon sect.


    However, Shen Meng''s performance is slightly different from that of him, silent and invisible, but it is more powerful. Bai Yunfei is almost certain that Shen Meng''s performance is the most authentic means of extinction.


    "Who is she? Is she a demon? Did she suddenly appear for the jade slips mentioned in the auction of Wanbao chamber of Commerce? "


    Bai Yunfei is a little uneasy. Jimie refers to one of the three most unique skills of the demon sect. It''s the secret of not spreading. If Shen Meng really comes for jimie refers, she will find him. If she knows that she has learned the jimie refers, doesn''t she want to kill me to keep the story from spreading.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yunfei has an impulse to take Chu Yu to a distant place. Although Chen Dingshan is hateful, his strength is very strong. As a result, he is instructed to die by Shen Mengyi. If he could do it, he would never be able to understate it like Shen Meng. Her cultivation is hard to see through. Her intuition tells him that he should be very high.


    Bai Yunfei began to take a serious look at this woman. Although she was wearing a veil on her face, her eyes were clear and bright. There was a breath of youth and childishness in her body. From this, we can infer that her age should not be too old, at most not more than 20 years old. This is a peerless evil comparable to the wind and dream.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 207

    Cai Ming''s mouth was wide open, and he was able to insert a duck''s egg. His eyes were full of shock and incomprehension. A gust of wind blew by, and he felt cold all over. He was already in a cold sweat.


    Cai Ming felt that his legs could not stop trembling. His face was palpitating, and he was afraid. He never thought that a little beauty who seemed harmless to human beings and animals should have such terrible strength. He killed Chen Dingshan with one finger.


    Before, he was still complaining that Chen Dingshan had taken the lead, but now he is glad that if Chen Dingshan had not taken the lead to find this woman, he would be the one lying on the ground now.


    "Ha ha ha You''re all very fast. Do you know that I''m coming, so give me a seat? "


    Accompanied by a burst of hearty laughter, a young man in a blue shirt came. When the laughter rang out, he was still a hundred feet away, and the words had already come near. This is a tall and thin man, about 289 years old, with a little ruffian smile. Just as he was about to go to the golden pillar, he suddenly caught a glimpse of Chen Dingshan lying on the ground. His smile suddenly solidified and his eyes began to shake There was a flash of shock.


    Chen Dingshan is also one of the top experts of the young generation. He is strong enough to rank in the top 20. Now he is dead. There is only a blood hole on his forehead, and there are no unnecessary scars. This shows that he died before he died without fierce fighting.


    The man''s eyes changed, and he looked up at the person above the pillar. Finally, his eyes fell on Shen Meng, because according to Chen Dingshan''s falling trajectory, the murderer should be the woman above.


    "Shen Meng!" The man muttered to himself that he didn''t know him, but he guessed that the strange face could easily kill Chen Dingshan. He couldn''t think of anyone else except Shen Meng, who was born in the sky these two days.


    The man took two deep breaths to stabilize his mind, and then jumped forward to the last pillar.


    "Wait!" Tsai Ming''s hands are still in the last half of his body.


    Originally, he was going to ask Bai Yunfei for an operation, but after seeing the end of Chen Dingshan, he changed his mind. None of the people who dare to stand on the top is a fuel-efficient lamp. He is not familiar with Bai Yunfei, so he might as well choose a person who knows the root and the bottom to compete.


    The visitor he knew was called Sanskrit. Like him, they were all five realms of Zhenwu.


    "To die!" Sanskrit flew into a rage, with his toes on the pillar, turned back and clapped Cai Ming.


    "Bang!"


    After a blow, neither of them took advantage of the other. Then they became a group. Their hands were flying, and their strength was rampant. It was hard for them to compete.


    When the two men were fighting fiercely, three more pretentious people wanted to take the chance to get to the last golden pillar. However, Cai Ming and Sanskrit had a tacit understanding to stop them, so they turned into a scuffle, but from the first two people to the last five people.


    The five men attacked each other and were on guard against each other. No one dared to fight with all his strength in case they were besieged by others. In this way, it became a protracted war. In this way, there were not many hours when the victory or defeat could not be separated. Even if the victory or defeat could be separated, it would be too late to fight with the latecomers.


    Although several people know it well, no one is willing to give up. Climbing to the golden pillar can receive vitality, which is enough to withstand months of hard cultivation. This is an irresistible temptation for monks, and no one is willing to give up even if there is a chance.


    As time went on, more and more people came here, including some experts of zhenzhuan disciple level, such as chufeng, the second prince of Chu, Tong Zhan, the first zhenzhuan disciple of yindaomen, and Cao Hui, the first zhenzhuan disciple of Fenglei cave. All of them stood nearby to watch the battle.


    The battle lasted for more than an hour, and all the five people were very tired. At this time, it was not long before the start of the spirit gathering array, and none of the five people would give in.


    At this time, Cao Hui, who has been watching the play, stretches, yawns and looks lazy. Under the gaze of the crowd, he goes straight to the last golden pillar and ignores the people who are fighting.


    "Cao Hui!"


    Several people all tacit understanding stop to separate, turn to look at Cao Hui together, the complexion is dignified, faintly have a glimmer of fear.


    However, this is normal. Cao Hui is the first true disciple of Fenglei cave. His cultivation is profound and unpredictable. He is one of the seed players competing for the championship in this session.


    The five men looked at each other for a moment, and they all understood each other''s meaning. A fierce look flashed in their eyes, and then they hit Cao Hui by chance. The five masters of Zhenwu Wuzhong joined hands. It was terrible when they thought about it, but Cao Hui was still not afraid, even the smile on his face didn''t stop. He clapped a strong hand to meet Cao Hui, and only heard "bang", A huge amount of energy was released in all directions. The place where it passed was filled with dust, and the figures of several people were all shrouded in the dust.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    After a few dull sounds, everyone saw a scene of surprise. Five figures almost flew out in turn, and each of them spewed out a mouthful of blood in the air.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! PoofFive people fell to the ground, eyes full of shock and inconceivable, each of them is a top genius, several people join hands has been disgraceful, but the result was instantly defeated, this is how ridiculous.


    "So strong!"


    This is the voice of all the people. These five people are all masters of Wuzhong in Zhenwu realm. They are all strong among zhenzhuan disciples. In the end, they were defeated by Cao Hui in an instant. Although the no one scuffle consumed too much energy and their state was not at the peak, they are still comparable to the Liuzhong masters in Zhenwu realm. This shows how strong Cao Hui is.


    "Can''t Cao Hui reach the seventh level of Zhenwu realm?" Someone guessed boldly.


    "It''s impossible. Liuzhong and Qizhong are a watershed. The former is in the middle stage, while the latter is in the later stage. Once Cao Hui breaks through the geometric growth of his strength, it''s also very difficult to break through. If Cao Hui really breaks through the Qizhong of Zhenwu, he''s probably the champion of this competition."


    "That''s not true. Jun Yongyu''s strength is also terrible. It''s said that he challenged the inner sect elder a year ago. Although he was defeated later, the elder also wasted a lot of effort. Now a year has passed, and his strength must be stronger."


    "That''s right. Shen Meng''s method is incredible. If you point out and kill the five level masters in Zhenwu realm, their strength will never be inferior to Cao Hui and Jun Yongyao."


    "Don''t forget the two brothers and sisters Dai qianhan and Dai Qianxue. They have the record of killing Mingsu. And Meng Fei, the young generation of Wu Xing men who are oppressed by a woman, can''t look up. "


    People express their opinions one after another, but the final conclusion is surprising. It seems that the strength of this session is very strong. In the past, any one can win the championship.


    Cao Hui pats his sleeve and flies to the last golden pillar. From the beginning to the end, he looks like a light cloud, which makes many nuns feel like they are in love with each other.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Chu Feng, the second prince of Chu, and Tong Zhan, the first true disciple of yindaomen. The former is the first master of the younger generation of Chu royal family, while the latter is the first master of yindaomen. Both of them are qualified to compete for Jinzhu. Now there are people on Jinzhu. If they want to go up, they can only challenge the people above, no matter which one they choose, It''s going to be a fight.


    "Brother Chu, do you come first or do I come first?" Tong Zhan''s sharp eyes constantly scan the twelve people above, and his fighting spirit is high.


    Chu Feng didn''t speak and made a gesture of invitation. The latter was also impolite. He stepped on his right foot on the ground and immediately flew to one of the twelve pillars. The goal was


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 208

    All of them open their eyes wide and stare at the next wonderful battle. Chu Feng looks at Tong Zhan and sneers at him.


    "Go down!"


    Tong Zhan raised his hand and patted him as he rose to the top of the pillar.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes. They all came to me. Did I really look like a soft persimmon?


    A long sword appeared in Bai Yunfei''s hand. The purple and blue sword cut through the sky. Meilun was as fast as lightning.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    As soon as Bai Yunfei comes up, he''s going to make an example to others. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will challenge him.


    "Ah


    Tong Zhan''s eyes are full of shock and a trace of fear that can not be concealed. Bai Yunfei''s sword makes him feel the threat of death.


    In silence, the palm of Tongzhan''s hand was torn by purple and blue, and Yu Shi kept falling towards Tongzhan.


    The boy''s face changed greatly. At this time, it was too late to dodge. At the critical moment, he took out the long sword and put it on his head. Then the purple and blue sword split on the long sword. With the sound of "Dang", the boy fell on the ground like a meteorite.


    "Bang!"


    Accompanied by a dull noise, splashing a large dust, everyone felt the ground shaking twice.


    The breeze slowly dispersed the smoke and dust, and there was an irregular human shaped pit on the ground, in which child Zhan lay bleeding and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "So strong!"


    The people below look at Bai Yunfei with awe. They beat a master of Zhenwu Liuzhong with one sword, which is no worse than Cao Hui''s shock. Such strength is enough to compete for the championship.


    The smile on Chu Yu''s face became more and more brilliant, and the two dimples were particularly lovely, which made many male companions straight in the eyes and swallow saliva secretly.


    always on tenterhooks if anyone had to go to the front, but now they are afraid to steal a glance, for fear that they will annoy the star above.


    "You are younger martial brother Bai Yunfei."


    Cao Hui suddenly looks at Bai Yunfei and opens his mouth. When people hear that, they all show the expression of watching a good play. Bai Yunfei used to be a disciple of Fenglei cave, but he was forced to leave. Later, he killed an elder. As the first true disciple of Fenglei cave, Cao Hui may have to fight Bai Yunfei.


    "I''m Bai Yunfei, but I''m not your younger martial brother. I''m no longer a disciple of Fenglei cave."


    Bai Yunfei''s words are very calm. At the beginning, he thought Cao Hui was trying to find fault. However, looking at his smiling face, he didn''t seem to pretend it, so his tone was relaxed.


    "That''s not true. Elder Tang''s way of doing things at that time was really improper, but it was just his own meaning, and it didn''t represent the position of the sect. The sect didn''t say that you were expelled from the school, so you can still go back to the sect only if you nod your head." Cao huidao.


    "No, I don''t have to join any sects, and I don''t have to be restricted by rules. I like my life very much."


    Bai Yunfei sneers in his heart. At that time, when Tang Qianhao attacked him, the elder of law enforcement was present and didn''t see him stop him, because at that time, he was just a little disciple who had just broken through Zhenyuan realm. Who would offend an elder of Zhenwu realm for a little monk who had just broken through Zhenyuan realm.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Now the spirit gathering array is about to open. It''s a rare opportunity for us. We must make good use of it." Cao Hui sat on the pillar with his knees crossed. He could see that Bai Yunfei was resentful.


    He didn''t know what happened until after the event, and he also understood why the elder law enforcement just sat by and ignored.


    Although Tang Qianhao is only an outside elder, he has good talent. He used to be the best among the core disciples. What''s more important is that Tang Qianhao has an uncle who is the elder of the sect. He is second only to the cave master in strength and status. That''s the main reason why the Dharma Master stood by.


    Seeing that the spirit gathering array was about to open, Chu Feng made a move at that time. He chose Wang Yue as his target, and he was also an expert in six realms of real martial arts. His strength was very strong, but Chu Feng''s strength was beyond everyone''s expectation. After thirty moves, he defeated Wang Yue and successfully stood on a gold pillar.


    At this point, the battle for gold pillar is over, and the qualified people are either above or have been defeated.


    Of course, there is another Cai Ming, who was also qualified to fight. However, seeing the fate of his good friends and the powerful strength shown by Shen Meng, Bai Yunfei, Cao Hui and Chu Feng, his original confidence has collapsed and he can no longer rise to fight for supremacy.


    Twelve gold pillars began to emit a soft light. A shield was raised at the top of each gold pillar to cover the people on it, so that there was no need to worry about being disturbed.


    Baiyun Frisbee sits on the pillar of gold. Since the shield rises, the pillar of gold begins to emit pure vitality. The purity of vitality is much higher than the lower grade stone, which can be absorbed with a little refining.


    Bai Yunfei embraces yuan and returns to one. He uses the skills recorded in the unknown scriptures and begins to absorb yuan Qi crazily. Just like blue whale absorbs water, a lot of Yuan Qi penetrates into his body, which is many times faster than he can absorb Yuan Shi.Because when absorbing Yuanshi, it is necessary to refine a few impurities in it, and then compress the Yuanqi into its own true Yuanqi. At this time, the Yuanqi has almost no impurities and is very pure, so the conversion speed is greatly improved.


    Bai Yunfei only felt that his whole body was bathed in the ocean of vitality, and every pore of his body was talking about absorbing vitality. This feeling was really wonderful. He could feel that his cultivation was rapidly improving at an amazing speed, and he could make a breakthrough at such a speed.


    "Boom!"


    Bai Yunfei was shocked, and then he sent out a strong breath, which was as vast as an abyss, thick and long, several times stronger than before.


    "Bai Yunfei has broken through!"


    The people below exclaimed, their eyes full of envy, jealousy and hatred. They broke through in less than half an hour. In the remaining half an hour, they can still stabilize the realm, which has many benefits.


    "Bai Yunfei is already very powerful. Now he doesn''t know what kind of realm he has reached. Shouldn''t he be the seventh level of Zhenwu realm?"


    Because of the shield, people can feel that Bai Yunfei has broken through, but they can''t feel his realm.


    Although before, when Bai Yunfei made his move, he revealed the dual realm of real martial arts, but people didn''t believe him at all. They thought he was hiding the real realm. Only a few people knew that it was Bai Yunfei''s real realm, which was a peerless monster who could fight across several small realms.


    In the next half an hour, Jun Yongxuan, Cao Hui and Mei Xicheng made breakthroughs one after another, which shocked many people.


    Before, these three men were absolutely the sixth in Zhenwu realm. Now they have made a breakthrough, that is, the seventh in Zhenwu realm. Even if they are placed in the wind and thunder cave and the flame Valley, they can be the inner door elders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 209

    An hour is equal to two hours on earth. At the last quarter of an hour, Bai Yunfei ushered in a breakthrough again. The endless vitality of heaven and earth poured into his body from his whole body, and finally gathered in the air sea of Dantian.


    At this time, if you can look inside, you will find that the yuan Qi in Dantian Qi sea has converged into an "ocean", which is compressed by huge energy.


    In the true Qi State, the energy in the body is the existence of the gas situation. In the true Yuan state, the energy exists in the fog situation. In the true Wu state, the energy is further compressed and condensed into a liquid.


    Today, if a drop of energy is converted into gas, even ten houses can''t hold it.


    People''s body volume is limited. If you want to store more energy, you have to constantly compress energy. When Dantian Qihai is full of liquid energy, if you want to go further, you can only compress the liquid again and finally turn it into a yuan Dan.


    Of course, Bai Yunfei is still a long way away from Yuandan realm. With the help of the spirit gathering array, he ushered in a second breakthrough in just one hour. His body''s breath rose sharply, and he broke through a critical point in an instant. With his body shaking, he finally broke through the four barriers of Zhenwu realm.


    Triple and quadruple are a critical point. The first three are in the early stage, and quadruple is in the middle stage. Once he breaks through the geometric fold of strength, he is more than ten times stronger than before.


    "No, baiyunfei has broken through again. How is that possible?"


    "He just broke through, and then he broke through again. Is that abnormal?"


    "That''s right. Although the spirit gathering array is powerful, it''s amazing to be able to break through one fold. It''s incredible to break through two fold in succession."


    "Yes, Huiwu has been held for dozens of times. According to the records, it''s very good to have three or five people break through in each session. It seems that only one elder of more than one hundred young flame Valley has made it. Now that elder is one of the youngest elders in Flame Mountain, can Bai Yunfei be comparable to that elder?"


    As Bai Yunfei broke through the double, everyone was shocked. Even the people on the golden pillar couldn''t help looking at Bai Yunfei, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    "Damn it Messihua clenched his fist angrily, his eyes full of hatred. Defeated by Bai Yunfei, he was disgraced. Now Bai Yunfei has broken through one after another, which makes him envious, jealous and angry. Moreover, he is worried that it is impossible for him to get revenge. Now he can only place his hope on his brother Messi Cheng. What worries him is that his brother can deal with Bai Yunfei?


    If he never had such a doubt in the past, his brother was invincible in his mind, his idol and the pride of their villa.


    But now Bai Yunfei has broken through the double, and he has no bottom in his heart. He saw the strength of Bai Yunfei before. He killed a six level master of Zhenwu realm with one sword. Now he has broken through the double, how strong should he be?


    "How handsome


    Many young friars have changed their eyes when they look at Bai Yunfei. Each of them has a face full of flower mania. Their tender eyes stare at Bai Yunfei without blinking. Their fiery eyes are full of obsession.


    There is absolutely reason to believe that as long as Bai Yunfei says it, there will definitely be a lot of women lining up to make a promise.


    Time is like a fleeting moment, an hour is fleeting, the vitality on the twelve gold pillars recedes like the tide, and the shield is also burst. Twelve people open their eyes almost at the same time, and almost all of them turn their eyes to Bai Yunfei. Although they are all trying to absorb the vitality, they are also aware of Bai Yunfei''s breakthrough, one after another It''s a bit strange to break through the double.


    Even Shen Meng, who has been aloof and aloof, has a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Between the twelve pillars, there is a transmission array with a radius of two feet. The colorful lights flicker alternately. Meilun is fantastic. The three-day elimination competition is finally over.


    The light is more and more colorful.


    Baiyun Feifei jumps down from Jinzhu and takes Chuyu''s little hand to step into the transmission array with the crowd.


    When coming out of the teleportation array, everyone felt as if they were separated from each other. Although it was only three days, it was an unforgettable experience for most people.


    In particular, some people who have been robbed are like a lingering nightmare. For example, Mei Xihua, the second son of Meixue villa, is not as good as his elder brother, but he is also a true genius. The cultivation of zhenwujing quadruple is also a young master at the level of zhenzhuan disciples. He plays the role of supporting the stars everywhere, but he is defeated by Bai Yunfei His failure is a stain that he can''t wash away all his life.


    And Liang yetian and his party. What''s more, each of them broke an arm and turned from a genius into a semi useless person.


    Huiwu only selected the top 20 for the final. As soon as everyone came out, they saw the light curtain over the central main challenge arena, and the names of 20 people were arranged on it.


    First place - Jun Yongyu - 1698.


    Second place - Cao Hui - 1496.Third place - Messi Cheng - 1221 points.


    Fourth place - Dai Qianxue - 1117.


    Fifth place - Meng Fei - 1062.


    Sixth place - Dai qianhan - 1049.


    Seventh place - Shen Meng - 998.


    Eighth place - Qi Lian - 874 points.


    Ninth place - Bai Yunfei - 871 points.


    The tenth place Chu Yu scored 829.


    11th place - Zhang Xinli - 600 points.


    The next is: Wang Yue - Chu Feng - Cai Ming - Yan miaohan - Han Jin - Zhao Kun - Wang Zhiwei - Duan Shoujiang - Liu Yu.


    Fourteen men and six women, typical of the Yang Sheng Yin decline.


    This point ranking does not represent the strength ranking, such as Bai Yunfei. In the back, he basically didn''t take the initiative to plunder others except for passive shots. Anyway, his goal is just to enter the final, otherwise he will go all out and definitely advance a few places.


    And Shen Meng, although she is a woman, is very powerful. From the beginning to the end, she only shot a few times. At most, she stretched out a Qianqian jade finger, which is extremely terrifying.


    Chu Yu''s strength is not enough to enter the final, but because of Bai Yunfei, she not only entered the final, but also ranked tenth.


    There are many people who are stronger than Chu Yuqiang, but no one dares to move her mind. Now who doesn''t know that she''s Bai Yunfei''s woman? She''s tired of hanging herself.


    "The top 20 all stand in the challenge arena!" Taishi Zhang spoke to the crowd who just came out.


    Bai Yunfei takes Chu Yu to the main challenge arena. Twenty people line up, and each person''s face is more or less elated. After all, as long as he can enter the final, he can not only become famous and attract the attention of thousands of people, but also get a lot of rewards.


    "Which is Bai Yunfei, get out of here!" An angry roar suddenly rang through the audience


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 210

    "Who is Bai Yunfei, get out of here!"


    The voice is like thunder, deafening, and some weak practitioners almost vomit blood.


    On the platform, a middle-aged man with a gloomy face and a murderous face was standing beside him, a young man with the same anger, Mei Xihua.


    Even if you don''t know the middle-aged man, it''s not difficult to guess the identity of the middle-aged man when you see Mei Xihua. Mei Ziyang, the owner of Meixue villa!


    His second son Messi Hua''s strength is also good. Originally, Messi Cheng had a great chance to enter the finals and even occupy a place in the 12 gold pillars, but he was robbed of the jade medal by Bai Yunfei and eliminated in advance. How can he not be angry.


    The people who came out of the secret place turned their eyes to Bai Yunfei. They had different expressions, but most of them were looking at good plays, and some of them were gloating, only a few of them were worried.


    Bai Yunfei frowned lightly. He had expected that the small one would cause the big one, but he didn''t expect that the big one would be so upset. He was very hard on him as soon as he came out.


    Mei Ziyang is the leader of Meixue mountain villa. He is very powerful. He is a strong man of the same era as the cave leader of Fenglei cave and the valley leader of flame valley. It''s really difficult to deal with him regardless of his identity.


    Although in the secret realm, the two realms have been improved one after another, and the strength has increased more than ten times, it is impossible to deal with a strong man of Mei Ziyang''s level. After all, the other person''s age is more than twice that of him, and the food for decades is not free.


    Even so, Bai Yunfei didn''t want to be humble. One is useless, the other is disdain. He coldly replied, "do you want to openly break the rules of the game?"


    When he said this, many people gave him a cold sweat. Mei Ziyang is the top expert among the seven countries. Although Bai Yunfei has great talent, he hasn''t grown up yet. At this time, he should keep a low profile, instead of openly contradicting Mei Ziyang. Isn''t he afraid that Mei Ziyang will strangle him in the cradle?


    "Little beast, you are Bai Yunfei Mei Ziyang was stunned at first, and then he burst into a rage: "it depends on that you are also worthy of mentioning the rules of the game with our villa master. The strong is the most important. My fist is harder than yours. I''ll kill you, that''s the rule."


    Mei Ziyang was furious, and a strong murderous spirit swarmed toward Baiyun.


    Bai Yunfei''s face changed a little. He didn''t expect that Mei Ziyang would attack him blatantly. He not only ignored the rules of the game, but also ignored his identity. It was shameless.


    Bai Yunfei looked at Master Zhang and said, "Master Zhang, you are the host of this meeting. Please have a word."


    Hearing this, Grand Master Zhang frowned slightly. Although he was a grand master of one country, he was inferior to Mei Ziyang in status and strength. Originally, he planned to turn a blind eye to Mei Ziyang, but now that Bai Yunfei spoke, he would not be able to pretend to be deaf or dumb. Otherwise, so many people would look at him and let his old face go.


    "Master Mei, please pay attention to the rules of Huiwu. As for your personal grudges, I don''t want to take care of them. After Huiwu is over, you can solve them as you like."


    Master Zhang''s words can''t be more obvious. If you want to kill Bai Yunfei, no one will stop you after Huiwu.


    "Well, little beast, you wait for me. After the meeting, I''ll settle the account with you slowly!" Mei Ziyang swung his sleeve and sat back in his position, his eyes full of murders.


    "Son of a bitch!" Bai Yunfei couldn''t help yelling, and a trace of fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" Mei Ziyang, who has managed to suppress his anger for a while, is furious again when he hears that he is a top expert. He is respected by thousands of people everywhere. No one ever dares to scold him in front of him. Bai Yunfei is the first. He is really bold.


    All of them were shocked and stunned. Bai Yunfei was too brave to scold Mei Ziyang. He wanted to die.


    Bai Yunfei sneered, not because he didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but because he knew that Mei Ziyang would not let him go even if he was soft at the moment. In that case, why should he bear it down? He hummed coldly: "those who humiliate others will always be humiliated. Don''t think it''s great to eat rice for a few more years. Give me time. In three years, I''ll kill you like a dog!"


    "Kill you like a dog! Killing you is like killing a dog... "


    Deep words constantly reverberate in the valley. Except for a few two or three people, others are stunned. Mei Ziyang is one of the top experts in the seven countries. Even the cave master of Fenglei cave and the valley master of flame Valley dare not say that he can beat Mei Ziyang. In the end, Bai Yunfei talks so much that he kills him like a dog. What a shame!


    A lot of people have put up their thumbs in their hearts. If they don''t mention whether Bai Yunfei''s words are bragging or not, their courage alone is enough to make people admire him.


    Moreover, those who come out of the secret world don''t completely think that Bai Yunfei is bragging, defeating Tong Zhan with one sword, and making two breakthroughs on Jinzhu one after another. His strength keeps up with that of Mingsu. If he is given another three years, how strong will his strength be?


    "Presumptuous!"


    "You want to die!""To die!"


    Several murderous voices were heard almost at the same time. The owners of these three voices clearly came from Mei Ziyang, Mei Xihua and Mei Xicheng.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are so bold that you dare to abuse my father. I swear not to be a human being if I don''t kill you!"


    Messi Cheng took a step forward, a strong breath spread out all over the world, flying towards the white clouds to oppress the past, like an invisible wave, surging and continuous.


    "Just try it!" Bai Yunfei also took a step forward, a strong breath spread out, two breath met in the middle, and then deadlocked.


    One is the eldest son of Meixue villa, one of the most powerful young men in his generation, and the other is a rising star. The two men fight against maimang. Once the war starts, they will collide with each other fiercely.


    The two invisible momentum kept colliding, and the audience felt an unspeakable depression far away. They were all the younger generation, but their strength was beyond their reach.


    "Stop it


    Seeing that the two men were about to fight, Grand Master Zhang stepped forward and stood between them. His body sent out a strong breath. Suddenly, Bai Yunfei and Mei Xicheng stepped back involuntarily. There was a glimmer of surprise in his eyes. Grand Master Zhang was worthy of being one person and ten thousand people above, so easily pushed them back.


    In fact, Tai Shi Zhang had a lot to suffer from. He thought it would be a very easy thing to deal with the two young people. However, the result surprised him. The strength of the two young people was beyond his imagination. They seemed to push them back at will. In fact, they used nine forces to push them back.


    On the surface, Taishi Zhang kept quiet and tried to calm down some disordered atmosphere in the dark. Fortunately, no one bothered him. Only in this way could he avoid making a fool of himself.


    "The final will start soon. You two will meet sooner or later. You can play whatever you want." Zhang Taishi sternly scolded.


    "I''ll let you live a little longer!" Mei Xicheng glared at Bai Yunfei and said in a cold voice.


    "Be careful not to blow the leather out!" Bai Yunfei is not willing to be outdone and responds coldly.


    "If it''s bragging, you''ll know when I step on you." Messi snorted and stopped talking.


    According to Huiwu''s rules, there will be three days to fix up after the knockout match. Just when Taishi Zhang was ready to speak, the group came from the secret place late and attracted everyone''s eyes as soon as they appeared. Many people were surprised and curious because they were all single armed.


    The leader of the wuxingmen group is the elder Ouyang Xing. When he saw the tragedy of the group, his old face turned green, his eyes were full of disbelief, and then there was a strong murderous spirit.


    "Bai Yunfei, you little beast, if you don''t peel your skin, cramp your body, I Ouyang star swear not to be human!"


    Ouyang Xing''s angry roar is invisible, because he has learned the general news from the disciples who came out before, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes. He always keeps some doubts, because in his opinion, no matter how brave Bai Yunfei is, he doesn''t dare to cut off the arms of so many people in the five element sect, especially one of the true disciples, but now He can''t help disbelieving the facts.


    "What''s the matter? How did the elder of the five elements get in touch with Bai Yunfei? "


    "You forget that Chu Yu replaced Liang yetian''s ranking. It must have been done by Bai Yunfei. At first, he thought that he had just taken away the jade medal, but now it seems that there is something else in it."


    "Bai Yunfei''s courage is too great. It''s not too much to describe him as bold. He dares to offend so many powerful forces. He''s really tired of life."


    ¡­¡­


    As Liang yetian and his party came out of the secret place, the crowd burst into flames, and more than 90% of the people felt that Bai Yunfei was bold and didn''t know how to survive.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t have any response to this. Things have happened. He doesn''t want to say anything more. It''s unnecessary and he doesn''t regret it. Even if he is given ten more opportunities, he will still do so.


    Liang yetian and his party''s behavior has angered him. It''s his fault that he didn''t kill them.


    It''s a pity that others don''t think so. Liang yetian and his party come to meet the stars and bow down. They cry in unison: "please make the decision for us!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 211

    "Don''t worry, our five elements have never been bullied like this before. After the meeting, I will defeat him!" Ouyang star murderous said.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is slightly dignified. Mei Ziyang is hard to deal with. Now there is another elder of the five elements sect. Besides, Jun Bufan is also eyeing him. The two forces of Fenglei Dongtian and Huoyan valley are also big threats. The situation is very bad.


    "Come back with me, you two. No one dares to go to my place to be wild!" Yan miaohan is full of confidence. After all, this is her territory. Strong dragons don''t oppress the local leaders. What''s more, she is a Phoenix.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t refuse, and now he can only avoid the limelight in Yan miaohan''s house.


    The final will be held in three days. Bai Yunfei takes Chu Yu with Yan miaohan. As a result, he is still intercepted in gukou.


    "Bai Yunfei, come here and die!" Mei Ziyang is murderous. Bai Yunfei absolutely believes that if it wasn''t for Yan miaohan, Mei Ziyang would have done it.


    Many people didn''t leave and stood not far away to watch. Seeing this scene, many people were gloating. Bai Yunfei''s performance in the secret place was amazing. In addition, he was very popular recently, which made many people feel uncomfortable. Now they see that someone has to deal with Bai Yunfei, so many people secretly applaud him.


    "Master meizhuang, this session is held by the state of Yan. It''s not over yet. Don''t you pay attention to the state of Yan at all?"


    Yan miaohan''s words are sonorous and forceful. Although she is only a woman, she is not as brave as a man, which makes many men feel inferior to herself. After all, she is now facing a very strong man.


    Mei Ziyang''s face was suddenly gloomy. As the leader of Meixue villa, he was extremely strong. Now he was contradicted by a younger generation. Even if the younger generation was a princess, he was just a little girl in his eyes.


    "Little girl, I advise you to mind your own business. In your father''s face, you won''t care about the things you contradict me. Get out of the way now!"


    With the last word falling, Mei Ziyang''s body exudes a strong breath, like an invisible wave towards Bai Yunfei. The three people suddenly feel a huge force, and they can''t breathe.


    "Hum!" Bai Yunfei snorted coldly, and the energy in his body was running wildly, and the pressure was greatly reduced. However, Chu Yu''s cultivation was too weak to bear the huge pressure. He could not stop retreating, and his face flashed an abnormal flush.


    Yan miaohan also showed his extraordinary strength. Although he was flushed, he just gritted his teeth and barely supported him.


    Mei Ziyang sneers at the corner of his mouth, and then takes a step forward. With this step, his momentum rises again. Bai Yunfei and Yan miaohan suddenly feel pressure. Bai Yunfei is OK. With his cultivation and immortal body, Mei Ziyang wants to overpower him with his momentum. It''s just a daydream, but Yan miaohan can''t hold on to it Fragrant sweat dripping, complexion from red to pale.


    "I''ll take your mind. It''s none of your business. Go away!"


    As a man, Bai Yunfei naturally can''t let an innocent woman suffer with him. Although Yan miaohan is trying to win him over, so far, Yan miaohan has helped him bring Chu Yu out of the Yan palace, but he hasn''t done anything for Yan miaohan. He already owes her a favor. How can he live as a man''s conscience if he involves her again Go.


    "You are a martial arts player, and this session of martial arts is held by the state of Yan. As a princess of the state of Yan, I have the obligation to ensure your safety before the end of martial arts."


    Yan miaohan is very stubborn. At the same time, he is under great pressure. With a flash of light in his hand, he appears a two foot long short sword and cuts it at Mei Ziyang.


    With the blessing of top-grade magic weapon, Yan miaohan breaks through Mei Ziyang''s oppression, and his sword is shining, and he cuts at Mei Ziyang.


    All of them were startled by Yan miaohan''s action. They dare to attack Mei Ziyang. It''s too bold.


    Bai Yunfei is also crazy. At this moment, he changed his view on Yan miaohan. Before that, he always thought that Yan miaohan was a person who would do anything to achieve her goal. Now it seems that she also has emotional side, otherwise she would not come forward at this time.


    "Bold!"


    Mei Ziyang is very angry. He raises his hand and grabs the sword. The sharp sword is broken in his hand. Then it turns into light and disappears in the sky. Then he grabs Yan miaohan.


    Mei Ziyang''s cultivation is really terrible. He can easily grasp Yan miaohan and turn into a huge palm. He wants to grasp Yan miaohan in his hand. The latter cuts several swords in succession, but he can''t help it. After all, the strength of the two is too big.


    Yan miaohan is about to be caught by Yuanqi''s big hand. At this moment, a purple and blue sword suddenly cuts through the sky and cleaves to Mei Ziyang. The speed is as fast as lightning.


    It''s Bai Yunfei who can''t escape, so he can only do his best. Although Mei Ziyang is strong, if he is forced to show all his cards, he will be absolutely overwhelmed.Mei Ziyang snorted coldly. His eyes were full of disdain. He raised his other hand, and his huge vitality palm took shape in an instant, grabbing at the edge of the sword.


    "Boom..."


    The wind thunder sword technique is a secret skill created by the great emperor. Although it can''t exert much power due to the cultivation of Bai Yunfei, it can''t be underestimated. It can give full play to every point of vitality. When the sword meets the palm of vitality, it is only a slight meal, and the palm of vitality suddenly bursts, while the sword falls down again.


    "What Mei Ziyang is surprised. He is preparing to imprison Yan miaohan first, and then slowly clean up Bai Yunfei. How can he expect that the power of Bai Yunfei''s sword is so powerful that it breaks his strength.


    The speed of Jian mang was so fast that there was no time to resist again. He could only put a layer of defense on his body, and then Jian mang fell on him.


    "Boom..."


    Mei Ziyang is worthy of being a top expert. Although the shield flickered, it still resisted the sword. However, a current on the edge of the sword penetrated into his body and made his body feel numb. However, Mei Ziyang''s cultivation was much higher than that of Bai Yunfei. He only needed an instant to refine the current. However, at this time, a purple and blue sword light up again .


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    "The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!"


    "The fourth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword breaks the storm!"


    Bai Yunfei splits three swords in succession, and the three swords are dazzling. The people who shine on them can''t open their eyes and chop Mei Ziyang one after another.


    The second and third swords of Meizi''s first sword, which is just like the current of Meizi''s Yang Gang refining, fell on him. The shield which was already on the verge of breaking suddenly burst into pieces, but it just persisted for a moment and announced that it was broken. At this time, the last sword was also the most powerful one


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 212

    "No..."


    A wail rang through the area for dozens of miles. Both the onlookers and those who had left heard it. The sound was full of panic and uneasiness.


    The onlookers were even more stunned, because the owner of the voice came from Mei Ziyang, one of the top experts in the seven countries.


    "Poof!"


    Purple and blue light flash away, sounded a knife cut radish sound, large blood spray everywhere.


    Quiet! Dead silence, falling needles can be heard, can only hear each other''s heavy breathing sound, all the people present are silly looking at the scene, numb, eyes full of shock and unbelievable.


    "Father! Father


    After a moment''s stupefaction, two voices of grief and indignation ring out one after another. Messi Cheng and Messi Hua rush to Mei Ziyang''s broken corpse in half.


    Mei Ziyang is the leader of Meixue villa. He is the top expert in the seven kingdoms. He is the same level as the leader of Fenglei cave. He is the object that countless people can''t reach. He is high above and has boundless scenery. Now he is lying on the ground in two. His eyes are wide open on each side of the corpse. There is panic in his eyes, a trace of regret, and even more Many are unwilling.


    "Father Messi cried out, but he was cut in half. Unless he was a God, he would never live again.


    "Bai Yunfei! I''ll kill you Messi Cheng suddenly raised his head, but at this time, Bai Yunfei and his three had already left far away.


    "Stop!"


    It is obvious that Messi Cheng will not give up on this, and his father''s killing is not only his father, but also the "heaven" of thousands of people in Meixue villa. Now the heaven has collapsed, which is a painful blow to the villa. Those forces and people who have hatred with the villa do not dare to do anything because of his father. Now his father is dead, these people are sure Will jump out, Meixue villa is likely to usher in a disaster.


    Bai Yunfei''s speed was very fast. By the time Mei Xicheng came back, they had already run hundreds of feet away. After turning a corner, they got rid of Mei Xicheng and returned to Yan miaohan''s Princess mansion.


    When Bai Yunfei returned to the princess mansion, he sat on the ground and breathed heavily. The successive swords just now seemed short, but it consumed too much energy and energy, especially the fourth move of wind thunder sword. His cultivation is too reluctant. Just now, he just took a chance, because he had no choice. Mei Ziyang''s cultivation is too high for him, so he just had to take a chance He can bet on the fourth move of wind thunder sword. Fortunately, he succeeded. Otherwise, he will die now.


    He was not disappointed by the power of the fourth style of wind and thunder sword. He killed Mei Ziyang.


    Of course, this is mainly because Mei Ziyang belittled the enemy. He was caught unprepared. He broke his defense with three swords in succession and killed him with the last sword. If Mei Ziyang had paid enough attention to him at that time, he could not have succeeded. After all, the opponent''s accomplishments were too much higher than him. Conservatively, he was also the peak of his true martial arts, even higher.


    Even on the way back, he was worried that the people in the five element sect and Jun Bufan would fall into the well. Until now, he was relieved.


    "Yunfei, how are you feeling?" Chu Yu looks at Bai Yunfei with worried face. At this moment, Bai Yunfei''s Qi and blood are a little bit backfired due to his forced use of the fourth move of wind and thunder sword technique. In addition, he consumes too much energy, and his face is as pale as white paper. It''s frightening to look at him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll just have two days off."


    Bai Yunfei looked at Yan miaohan and said, "thank you. By the way, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, but it''s you..." Yan miaohan''s eyes were fixed on Bai Yunfei, as if looking at a rare treasure. "It''s incredible that you killed Mei Ziyang. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe it."


    "Just a fluke." Bai Yunfei''s mouth is full of bitter smile. He is not satisfied with killing Mei Ziyang. As he said, it''s just a fluke. If he kills Mei Ziyang with his real strength, maybe he will be proud. Now He had nothing but worry.


    He killed Mei Ziyang, which is tantamount to a death feud with Meixue villa. One of the two sides must fall down. Next, he will face Meixue villa''s crazy revenge.


    There are also people in the five elements gate and the valley of fire who are not willing to give up, not to mention junbufan. These forces are all top forces in the seven countries. If someone else offends one of them, they will be restless. If they offend several of them all at once, they will be scared to death.


    Bai Yunfei is just a little worried, not to mention afraid. Since he came to the spirit world, he has been chased and killed by several families in Yunshan town when he was in the state of true Qi. When he was in the state of true yuan, he was chased and killed by the four families of Wangyue City and the city leader''s mansion. He has been used to this for a long time.


    Now he''s only worried about Chu Yu''s safety. Otherwise, he''s the only one. He doesn''t have to worry at all. He has the secret skill of liuguangbu. In the same realm, his speed is almost unmatched. He can''t escape a thousand miles.The spiritual world is vast and boundless. It''s just a dark yellow continent. Ordinary friars can only live in the same place all their lives. Relatively speaking, the seven kingdoms are just a tiny place. As long as they stay away from the seven kingdoms and come back a few years later, who are they afraid of.


    It''s just that Huiwu is not over yet. If he leaves here, he will not be reconciled. After all, the reward for Huiwu is very attractive. There is a spirit level martial arts skill and a top-notch magic weapon. He can ignore the spirit level martial arts skill, but he is determined to get a top-notch magic weapon.


    The best magic weapon is worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. It is very powerful. If you have one, you can enhance a lot of combat power.


    Yan miaohan didn''t know that Bai Yunfei thought so much in an instant. He heard that he was lucky and said, "Mei Ziyang is a top expert. No matter what the reason, you can kill him. It''s not lucky."


    Bai Yunfei laughs but doesn''t speak. Yan miaohan knows all these things. He also believes that he is famous in the seven countries. Now he doesn''t know how many people worship him. However, he doesn''t care about these false names. They are just like smoke in the air. Only strength is the eternal truth.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Bai Yunfei''s killing of Mei Ziyang spread all over the territory of the seven countries in less than two days, which immediately caused an uproar.


    A magnificent manor stands on a snow mountain. This is Meixue villa. At this time, there is an angry roar in the villa.


    "No It''s impossible A man with half white hair was standing in the hall, looking at the letter in his hand. He shivered and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    At the bottom of the hall stood more than a dozen people, all of whom were the mainstays of Meixue villa, but now they were silent and the atmosphere was terrible.


    "White Cloud Fly These words were bitten out word by word, as if they were going to eat people. Their eyes were red with blood, and they were awe inspiring: "if I don''t frustrate you, I will swear not to be human!"


    Although the name of meizishan is not as loud as that of meiziyang, he is also famous. He is the elder brother of meiziyang, and his cultivation is not much worse than that of meiziyang.


    There is a palace on a mountain thousands of miles away. It is surrounded by clouds and the cranes are dancing, just like a fairyland.


    In a main hall, a bullying man in purple robe sits on the throne. After reading the letter in his hand, he is full of surprise. After a long time, he yells at an old man standing at the bottom: "you take people to join the elder immediately, and it is necessary to capture Bai Yunfei alive at all costs!"


    "Yes, valley master, I''ll go right away." The old man said respectfully.


    Almost at the same time, flame Valley and Fenglei Dongtian made the same decision as wuxingmen. They all sent elders and elite children to Yan state, vowing to capture Bai Yunfei alive.


    In fact, not only these forces, but also many other forces have quietly sent people to Yan. The purpose is also obvious, that is, Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t know about these things, but he smelled a gust of rain coming and the wind filling the building. The calm in front of him was just the beginning of the storm


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 213

    Time is like a fleeting moment. Three days are fleeting. The final of the seven-year competition is coming like this.


    On this day, the three of them still went together, but there was a large group of fully armed guards behind them, the purpose was to prevent what happened a few days ago.


    Along the way, Bai Yunfei was on guard for everything around him, but nothing happened until he entered the meeting hall. However, Bai Yunfei knew that it was just the beginning of the storm, and he must be brewing some poison plan in the dark.


    "Here comes the white clouds!"


    Today''s Bai Yunfei is in the limelight for a while, especially after he killed Mei Ziyang a few days ago. His name has spread all over the seven countries. Now, as long as he doesn''t live in a mountain corner, no one doesn''t know Bai Yunfei''s name.


    All the people are curious to see Bai Yunfei, a black suit, knife like outline, deep eyes, straight figure, all over the body revealed an invisible momentum, let people from the bottom of my heart have a trace of awe.


    Even the big people on the high platform are looking at Bai Yunfei. Everyone''s expression is very dignified. No matter what reason or how Bai Yunfei killed Mei Ziyang, at this time, Bai Yunfei has the ability to threaten their safety, and they have to look at each other with a different eye.


    There are many people who admire and revere each other. There are also many people who admire and worship each other. There are also envious people who are indispensable at any time. Finally, there are people who are full of murderous intentions. Among them, the two brothers, Messi Cheng and Messi Hua, are the most murderous. They are the enemies of killing their father.


    Since the appearance of Bai Yunfei, their eyes haven''t moved away. For a moment, their eyes are full of endless anger.


    In addition, there are Jun Bufan and the elder of the five elements, who are also ready to kill.


    In this regard, Bai Yunfei, like an outsider, walks leisurely towards the challenge arena. Where he passes, the crowd will automatically separate into a road, just like the return of the king.


    Bai Yunfei stops not far away from the challenge arena and waits for the final to start. He turns a blind eye to Mei Xicheng and others.


    With the sound of a melodious bell, Master Zhang flew to the challenge arena and said: "before the final, I''ll announce the rules and rewards of the competition. The final is divided into two parts. The first part is very simple. The 20 people who enter the final will fight each other. The winner will be promoted and the loser will be eliminated."


    "Only the loser can take the place of a fair chance to challenge the other side."


    "The second part is the top ten ranking competition, which adopts the round robin competition. Everyone has to fight with the other nine people, two points for each win, one point for each draw, and finally rank according to the score."


    These rules are no different from those of the past, and people have known about them for a long time. Then Mr. Zhang said again, "now let me talk about the reward. Anyone who enters the final can get a top-quality magic weapon, and those who enter the top ten can get a top-quality magic weapon plus 20000 Yuan Stone. The third prize is a top-grade magic weapon, 50000 yuan stone. The second highest quality artifact, 100000 yuan stone. First... "


    Taishi Zhang said, "one of the best magic weapons, one of the spirit level martial arts, one of the magic pills!"


    "What, jufadan!"


    Some people in the crowd exclaimed, because the previous champion''s reward was only the best magic weapon and spirit level martial arts, not jufadan.


    "What is jufadan?" Bai Yunfei looks at Yan miaohan and asks.


    "I know that." Chu Yu answered: "JuFa Dan is a kind of elixir that can improve the cultivation. In the stage of Zhenwu realm, if you take a JuFa Dan, you will have a 90% chance to improve a small realm."


    "What, raise a small level!" Bai Yunfei was surprised. As a cultivator, he knows that the more he improves his cultivation, the more vitality he needs. After he reaches the real martial arts realm, every promotion of a small realm needs a lot of vitality. A small realm in the real martial arts realm needs enough vitality to be equal to four or five small realms in the real martial arts realm. Therefore, a small realm in the real martial arts realm is better than a small realm in the real martial arts realm It''s much more difficult. It takes two or three times as much time as zhenyuanjing.


    Bai Yunfei thinks that he has a good talent. As a double attribute divine body, he cultivates the classic level skills, and his training speed is several times that of an ordinary monk. Nevertheless, it will take him three or five months to upgrade to a small level.


    Bai Yunfei has successively promoted two small realms in the secret gathering spirit array. That''s because he is a double attribute divine body and cultivates the classic level skills. Therefore, in the same amount of time, he absorbs more vitality than others, so he can continuously break through the two small realms.


    A JuFa pill can improve a small realm, which is equivalent to saving months of hard cultivation. Its value is scientific and it is the treasure that practitioners dream of. Although its value is not as good as the best magic weapon and spirit level martial arts, it is not inferior. What''s more important is that the pills that can improve cultivation are generally priceless, and the occasional pill will cause a lot of people''s looting This has also led to the rising price of pills that can improve the cultivation. For example, jufadan, which can improve the Zhenwu realm to a small level, is worth as much as the best magic weapon.


    "I must get this jufadan!" The secret way in Bai Yunfei''s heart.Bai Yunfei''s eyes scan the crowd for a week, and stay for a moment on Messi Cheng and Cao Hui. Finally, his eyes are fixed on Shen Meng. If he wants to get jufadan, he must beat everyone to become the champion, and these three people will be his biggest competitors, especially Shen Meng. She is likely to be a member of the demon sect, and she should be the core figure, otherwise she will not be bloody Annihilation refers to this secret art.


    This woman didn''t make a breakthrough in absorbing vitality in the spirit gathering array, but Bai Yunfei didn''t think it was because she absorbed less vitality. The most possible reason is that her realm is too high, and the vitality needed to break through is very huge. If the guess is true, then this woman''s cultivation is unfathomable, probably no less than the wind like a dream. If it is true, it will be bad.


    He has seen the strength of wind like a dream with his own eyes, or at least the peak of Zhenwu realm. On the spot, he and sun Shaoqi joined hands to kill a monster, dragon scale python, which just broke through the fourth level.


    The fourth level monster is equivalent to the strong one in Yuandan realm of human friars, and the dragon scale Python contains the blood of the dragon family. Although it is weak because of the robbery, it is not much worse than the strong one in Yuandan realm of human friars, but it was killed by Feng Rumeng and sun Shaoqi. The strength of these two people is really terrible.


    Although Baiyun''s cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds since he came to the spirit world, he knows in his heart that even if he dreams about the wind a year ago, he will be defeated.


    He was born in the spiritual world, and his cultivation environment was superior. In the previous world, he was weak in vitality and poor in resources, which could not be easily made up for.


    If Shen Meng is really a peerless genius comparable to the wind like a dream, it will be very difficult for him to get jufadan.


    "Next, the people who enter the final come to me to draw lots and choose opponents." There is a bamboo tube in Master Zhang''s hand. There are 20 special bamboo sticks in it. There are spiritual marks on it, which can prevent cheating.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 214

    "Let''s go!" Bai Yunfei three people jump on the challenge arena and receive bamboo sticks in turn.


    "Mine is red seven!" Chu Yu shakes the bamboo stick in front of Bai Yunfei and says.


    "Mine is blue three." Yan miaohan came over and looked at him and asked, "where''s yours?"


    "You''ll soon know." Bai Yunfei said mysteriously.


    "Cut, don''t say pull down." Yan miaohan turns his eyes, and the amorous feelings in an instant are really various. Even Bai Yunfei, a man who often deals with beautiful women, is infatuated in an instant. Just when Chu Yu sees this scene, she can''t help but look at Bai Yunfei with deep resentment.


    Bai Yunfei wakes up from a dream, looks away and smiles awkwardly.


    There were only 20 people left, and soon all of them got the bamboo slips. Many people were very nervous, especially the weaker ones, for fear of meeting strong opponents.


    Although the failure, there is a chance to challenge, but there is no direct promotion to the happy.


    A blazing eye falls on Bai Yunfei. He knows that it must be Messi Cheng without looking at him. He doesn''t care about it. Anyway, there will be a battle sooner or later. Even if he meets him now, it doesn''t matter.


    "The blue one and the red one stay, the rest go down first." Zhang Taishi said in a loud voice. After his words, except for Bai Yunfei and Qi Lian, others jumped out of the challenge arena. It was not until this time that Chu Yu and Yan miaohan understood Bai Yunfei''s meaning, because he was No.1.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Bai Yunfei and Qi Lian were left in the challenge arena. Master Zhang was standing in the central main challenge arena, while Bai Yunfei and Qi Lian were standing in the outer No.1 challenge arena.


    Qi Lian''s face is very ugly, his jade energy ranked eighth, if there is no accident into the top ten is no problem, but he never thought he would meet Bai Yunfei in the first game.


    He knows how strong Bai Yunfei''s strength is. He kills a five level master in real martial arts with one sword in secret. Then he breaks through two levels in succession. A few days ago, he even killed the top master Mei Ziyang. He is ashamed of his strength.


    "I give up!" Qi Lian turned around and jumped off the challenge arena, without too much hesitation, because he really could not afford the courage to start.


    It''s shameful to lose without fighting, but now no one laughs at him. Bai Yunfei can kill Mei Ziyang. In many people''s eyes, Bai Yunfei is a non-human. If he is not a level player, he has to fight foolishly. It''s not courage but stupidity.


    "First game, Baiyun wins!" Zhang Taishi announced that the result was in his expectation, "next blue two vs red two."


    Bai Yunfei jumps out of the challenge arena and then goes up. They are a close match. Han Jin and Zhao Kun are equally cultivated. It''s hard to separate them for a while.


    Although their cultivation is not as good as that of Bai Yunfei, they are still very powerful. After all, except for Chu Yu, few of them are weak.


    The vast majority of the audience are also intoxicated to watch, to watch such a game, for many people is not a small chance, if you can understand one or two, will benefit a lot.


    The two men played for nearly half an hour. In the end, Zhao Kun won with a weak advantage. Nevertheless, he was very excited.


    Then came the third game, which was Yan miaohan''s turn.


    "Sister Yan, come on Chu Yu clenched her fist to cheer her up.


    Yan miaohan can only show a wry smile. She knows how many pounds she has and how many liang she has. She has some luck to get to the final. If she wants to beat her opponent, she will be defeated in the next challenge unless she meets a few worse people. It''s impossible to enter the top ten.


    Yan miaohan, who is ready to jump into the challenge arena, is suddenly stunned, and then laughs bitterly: "I give up!"


    Qi Lian was the first to admit defeat, while Yan miaohan was the first to admit defeat before she came to the stage. However, no one laughed at her. Instead, they thought she was very smart, because at this time, what was on the stage was a graceful woman. Although she was wearing a veil, it was hard to hide her beauty. She had a cool temperament, like a Diexian stranded in the world. She was Shen Meng .


    It''s a very beautiful name, and it''s also a name that countless people admire and revere. It''s frightening to kill Chen Dingshan.


    "How beautiful! I didn''t expect such a perfect woman in the world. No, she should be a goddess. This woman should only be in the sky and rarely fall into the world. "


    Most of them are staring at Shen Meng with straight eyes, full of obsession and no evil thoughts, because this is a goddess who makes life unable to blaspheme.


    Even the big people on the stage couldn''t help showing their amazing color.


    "Shen Mengsheng!" After a moment''s absence, Master Zhang regained his mind and spoke in a loud voice.


    Shen Menglian moves slowly, but after taking two steps, she has already left the challenge arena, showing her extraordinary body method.


    Bai Yunfei has been observing Shen Meng and seeing her step in his eyes. This is definitely no less than the step of liuguangbu, which makes him more sure of his previous guess that she must be the core figure of the demon sect.


    The evil cult is weird and vicious. Its headquarters is on an island in the east of the mainland. It is hundreds of thousands of miles away from here. Bai Yunfei really can''t figure out how the people of the evil cult can appear here.In the fourth scene, Jun Yongxuan vs. Wang Zhiwei, Dai qianhan vs. Duan Shoujiang, and Meng Fei vs. Cai Ming. It goes without saying that Jun Yongxuan, Dai qianhan, and Meng Fei surrendered and gave up without waiting for their opponents.


    The reason why so many people surrender and admit defeat is that they want to retain their strength when they know there is no chance of winning, so that they can challenge later.


    "The players of the seventh game are on stage!"


    "I give up!"


    As soon as Taishi Zhang''s voice fell, Chu Yu''s voice rang out. She didn''t even know who her opponent was, because she couldn''t beat anyone at all. She only went to the final for the reward of 20000 yuan stone.


    "Who''s so lucky to be promoted automatically." Someone in the crowd said.


    Master Zhang also wants to know, otherwise he doesn''t know who the winner is.


    "It''s me." A slightly timid voice rang out, people can''t help laughing, this person is actually ranked last Liu Yu.


    Liu Yu''s strength is good, but it depends on luck to get to the final, because several people who are stronger than him are out ahead of time. For example, Qin Hai, who was defeated by Bai Yunfei, was expected to enter the top ten, Tongzhan, who was defeated by Bai Yunfei''s sword, and the first master of Wei, and the first master of Qin, who was defeated by Shen Meng, and Chen, who was killed by one point Dingshan, these people are because they have offended people who shouldn''t have offended, so they are out ahead of time.


    "Liu Yusheng!" Zhang Taishi announced without expression.


    Liu Yu did not have the joy after the victory, because he knew his strength is impossible to enter the top ten, now promoted, later was challenged to beat more embarrassing.


    Originally at the beginning of the game, he was ready to admit defeat, but Chu Yu took the lead. He couldn''t admit defeat.


    In the eighth scene, Cao Hui to Wang Yue, the result is needless to say, until the ninth scene, Messi to Chu Feng.


    People thought Chu Feng would give up directly, but unexpectedly Chu Feng chose the first World War!


    "Chu Feng, the first expert of the young generation of Chu royal family, I''ve heard your name." Messi stood up with a negative hand, and his words were full of disdain. He sneered: "it''s a pity that you are simple minded and well-developed. You are not as smart as your sister. You don''t know how to give up at the first time. It''s really stupid."


    Chu Feng suddenly burst into a rage: "Mei Xicheng, don''t pretend to force me. Even your father is split in two by a sword. If I were you, I would quickly find a place to hide!"


    As soon as he said this, Messi Cheng''s face was gloomy and wanted to bleed. His eyes were full of murders and his body was full of murderous gas.


    "You want to die!" Messi Cheng is completely angry. His father is killed by Bai Yunfei, and his heart is burning with anger. But Chu Feng sprinkles salt on his wound. How can he not be angry.


    "If you have seed, please come here. I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Chu wind cold voice relative, no evasion.


    "Well, since you are determined to die, that book will help you!"


    As soon as the words fall, Mei Xicheng rushes to Chu Feng and rushes out like a cheetah. He appears in front of Chu Feng in an instant, and then blows away.


    This fist is as fast as the wind, powerful and heavy. It seems that the space is trembling slightly. People standing under the stage feel the horror of this fist.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Feng hit Macy Cheng''s fist and made a dull noise. The terrible energy was released in all directions. Fortunately, there was a shield around the challenge arena to isolate, otherwise the people below the challenge arena would be affected.


    No one expected that Chu Feng was blown away by a blow. Although Chu Feng stepped back, he blocked Messi Cheng''s terrible blow.


    "I underestimate you. Come again!" Messi Cheng was slightly surprised, and then hit again.


    "Hum!" Chu Feng was still not afraid. He took a half step with his right foot and made another fist to meet him.


    "Bang!"


    As a result, he was shocked and retreated, but then he stepped forward again and started a fierce hand-to-hand fight with Messi Cheng. A dull sound stunned the audience. Chu Feng''s strength was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Your second brother is hidden deep enough. I''m afraid everyone underestimates him." Bai Yunfei can see that Chu Feng''s cultivation has reached the six peaks of Zhenwu realm. It''s only half a step away from the seven peaks of Zhenwu realm. It''s possible to make a breakthrough at any time.


    "Well." Chu Yu nodded in surprise and said, "I always thought that his strength was similar to Zhu Bian and Lai Xing. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful."


    "Bang!"


    Chu Feng was shocked to fly out again, but this time he didn''t come forward immediately. It was not that he was afraid, but that he broke through. His breath rose sharply, and instantly broke through the seven gates of Zhenwu realm. His breath was more than twice as strong as before.


    "Chu Feng made a breakthrough in the battle. It''s too fierce!"


    "Yes, he must have been a little short of breaking through before, so he chose to rely on the pressure from Messi Cheng to understand the breakthrough in the battle. This is a real genius."


    The spectators were constantly amazed and admired."How dare you break through when you fight with me! I''ve ruined you!"


    Messi Cheng is so angry that he is regarded as a grindstone. It''s a shame. His vitality runs wildly, and the seven breath of Zhenwu is revealed.


    "Go to hell!" Mei Xicheng made a low voice and punched Chu Feng in the air.


    Chu Feng''s face was very dignified. This time he chose to avoid. After all, he had just broken through, and his realm was not stable, so it was difficult for him to give full play to the strength of Zhenwu realm.


    However, Messi Cheng was not ready to let him go. He failed to hit him. A three foot sword appeared in his hand. Under the sunlight, it gave off a cold light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 215

    "I give up!" Chu Feng shouts out, which makes Messi Cheng, who is just ready to kill, stunned. He never thought that Chu Feng, who has been tough all the time, should admit defeat, which makes him feel like he has no place to exert himself when he punches hard in the air.


    "I didn''t admit defeat because I was afraid of you, but I just broke through and needed to consolidate. When I wait for the ranking match, I will decide with you again!"


    Chu Feng turned and jumped off the challenge arena. No one laughed at him, because the strength he showed was beyond everyone''s expectation, especially in the battle.


    No breakthrough can play with Messi for such a long time, now he has broken through, just a little consolidation of the realm, absolutely qualified to compete with Messi.


    Messi clenched his fists in pairs, his face was livid. He wanted to vent his anger, but the anger didn''t come out. It ignited his anger again. Depressed, he wanted to vomit blood.


    Even so, he can only watch Chu Feng jump off the challenge arena. According to the competition rules, once the opponent admits defeat, he can''t move again, otherwise he will be severely punished.


    "Messi wins, the next ten." Zhang Taishi''s face was expressionless.


    The tenth and the last game, Dai Qianxue and Zhang Xinli, after a few simple greetings, started the fight. Because the strength difference is not too big, the fight is very fierce and wonderful, which makes people addicted.


    Of course, what people see is not just fighting. Most men see Dai Qianxue''s perfect position. After all, this is one in a million beautiful women.


    Dai Qianxue is the daughter of the owner of Xuegu, and also the most outstanding genius of Xuegu in a hundred years. This year, she is only in her early twenties, but her cultivation is no worse than her brother Dai qianhan.


    After 50 moves, Dai Qianxue gained the upper hand, pressed step by step, and had no choice but to admit defeat. Since then, the first part of the final came out.


    Bai Yunfei - Zhao Kun - Shen Meng - Jun Yongyu - Dai qianhan - Meng Fei - Liu Yu - Cao Hui - Mei Xicheng - Dai Qianxue.


    The winning ten came to the main challenge arena of the Central Committee and lined up, and then they had to accept the challenge.


    "The next step is the challenge, and it''s also the last chance for you to enter the top ten, so we must make good use of it. Now we can start."


    Zhang Taishi did not procrastinate at all. His speech was simple and clear.


    "Liu Yu, come out!" Qi Lian is the first one to jump on the challenge arena. Looking at Liu Yu, his eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    Liu Yu has an impulse to cry. He is also a top genius in the sect. He plays a role of supporting the stars everywhere, but now he has become a soft persimmon.


    Liu Yu knows that Qilian is very strong, but he is still not willing to choose the first World War, but the outcome is expected. He is only the quintessence of zhenwujing, while Qilian is the quintessence of zhenwujing. It''s not easy for him to cross the ranks. After less than 20 moves, he was beaten down by Qilian.


    The rest of the people look at each other, and finally their eyes fall on Chu Feng. The latter''s expression is very calm and slowly jumps into the challenge arena.


    As Chu Feng came to power, most of the people, except a few, were very nervous, especially Zhao Kun, who was afraid that Chu Feng would find him.


    "Zhao Kun!"


    As expected, Chu Feng chooses Zhao Kun, who is relatively weak, which makes him smile bitterly.


    "I give up!" Zhao Kun is also happy. Knowing that he can''t be Chu Feng''s opponent, he jumps out of the challenge arena.


    After waiting for a while, there was still no one on the stage. Master Zhang asked again. After confirming that there was no one to challenge again, the first part of the final was over. So far, the top ten came into being.


    Bai Yunfei, Shen Meng, Jun Yongyao, Dai qianhan, Dai Qianxue, Cao Hui, Chu Feng, Qi Lian, Mei Xicheng, Meng Fei.


    Seven men and three women, representing the top experts of the young generation of the seven countries, are the idols of countless young generations and the objects they need to pursue.


    "This is the end of today''s competition, and the ranking competition will start tomorrow morning!" Zhang Taishi said aloud.


    They left immediately, but they didn''t go far. Instead, they surrounded a few large groups of people near the mouth of the valley.


    "What are these people doing?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    "Bet!" Yan miaohan said with a smile, as if seeing the doubts in Bai Yunfei''s eyes, and then said, "at this time of each session, the three chambers of Commerce will open their bets and bet on the top three candidates."


    "We''ll come and have a look later." Bai Yunfei was in high spirits.


    His constitution is special. Every time he breaks through, he needs to consume a lot of Yuan Stone. Now his cultivation has reached the fourth level of Zhenwu realm. According to his estimation, the next time he breaks through, he needs to consume at least 100000 yuan stone, which is a number that many people can''t afford.


    Chu Yu used to be a princess of a country, and all she had accumulated for so many years was only a few hundred thousand yuan of stone. If Chu Yu came to practice these yuan of stone, it would be enough for her to reach the peak of Zhenwu realm. However, if he wanted to practice to reach the peak of Zhenwu realm, he would need two million yuan of stone.


    Two million yuan stone sounds like a number, but it''s just a hill. Even a big force like Fenglei Dongtian, if you want to take out two million yuan stone, you have to think twice.So all along, Bai Yunfei''s biggest worry is Yuan Shi. Without Yuan Shi, no matter how talented he is, he can''t break through. Unless it''s like the spirit gathering array in the secret place, it''s not so easy to arrange. It takes a lot of precious materials to build a spirit gathering array, and it also takes a long time for the array master to build it successfully.


    Besides, it''s not that the spirit gathering array can be used without limitation if it is successfully built. The spirit gathering array only gathers the vitality of heaven and earth in a certain range, like the vitality can be absorbed in the secret place. That''s impossible.


    The spirit gathering array in the secret place stores the energy of the past seven years, which is barely enough for 12 people to absorb one hour.


    Therefore, it is not advisable to replace Yuanshi with the spirit gathering array. He can only find a way to get more Yuanshi. Now is a good opportunity. He is a contestant and has a great advantage over others. Moreover, he knows some secrets that others don''t know, which can make him a lot of money.


    There are too many people who are betting. The three people wait until the sunset, and the number of people who are betting is less.


    "Well, let''s go." The three came to the shop of Wanbao chamber of Commerce. They said that the shop was actually a temporary sunshade. There was a table in it. A middle-aged man was sitting in the back, and a maid was helping.


    The middle-aged man saw Bai Yunfei''s arrival and immediately showed a charming smile, "you''re also here to bet. I don''t know who you want to bet on?"


    "Can you tell me more about it?" Baiyun flew to the opposite side and sat down. Yan miaohan and Chu Yu stood beside him, like two maids, admiring others.


    "Of course." The middle-aged man obviously recognized Bai Yunfei and was very enthusiastic. "There are ten people in total, and the odds of each person are different. Here is a table. Have a look."


    Bai Yunfei took a piece of paper handed over by the middle-aged man. It was the name of the top ten, with odds behind it.


    The first is Shen Meng. The odds are 1.5, which is frightening. For example, if you bet 10000 yuan on Shen Meng to win the championship, you can earn 5000 yuan. If Shen Meng doesn''t win the championship, then 10000 yuan will be lost.


    Bai Yunfei then looked down, the second is Jun Yongxuan, the odds is 1.7, the third is Cao Hui, the same is 1.7, the fourth is Messi Cheng, the odds is 1.8, and his name is in the fifth, the odds is 1.2.


    "Is there any mistake? Yunfei is ranked fifth. How do you do that?" Chu Yu said angrily, she felt that Bai Yunfei was despised, so she was very angry.


    Bai Yunfei also looks at the middle-aged man. He also wants to know about this problem. You know, he killed Mei Ziyang three days ago. Although it was because Mei Ziyang despised the enemy, his ability to kill a top player like Mei Ziyang was enough to prove his strength.


    But now his name is in the fifth place, which shows that in the eyes of the other party, he is not as good as the previous few people.


    It''s OK to be behind Shen Meng. After all, when she tells Chen Dingshan to kill him, her strength is too terrible. It''s normal to be in the first place. However, Jun Yongxuan, Cao Hui and Mei Xicheng are also in front of him, which is a bit unreasonable.


    Bai Yunfei believes that the other party is definitely not ranked casually. Businessmen are mainly interested in their interests. Since they are ranked in this way, there must be his reasons. He wants to know what the reasons are?


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Chu. Listen to me. I don''t mean to look down on Mr. Bai." The middle-aged man said with a smile, "Jun Yongyu is the first true disciple of flame Valley, Cao Hui is the first true disciple of Fenglei cave, and Mei Xicheng is the successor of Meixue villa. Do you understand what I say?"


    "I don''t understand." Chu Yu shakes her head, but Bai Yunfei frowns slightly. She has a guess in her heart.


    "I''ll tell you straight. All three of them are backed by powerful forces, so each of them has a card that can influence the outcome. According to the information from our chamber of Commerce, all three of them have the best magic weapons."


    "What, the best magic weapon!" Bai Yunfei almost jumped up in surprise. He had used the best magic weapon, so he knew very well how powerful it was.


    When he was still in Zhenyuan realm, he used the best magic weapon to kill Tang Qianhao in Zhenwu realm. This shows how powerful the best magic weapon is.


    Bai Yunfei''s accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds recently. Although his accomplishments are still far away from such talents as Jun Yongxuan and Cao Hui, he is confident that he can fight them, but the premise of all this is that they do not use the best magic weapons.


    The power of the best magic weapon is much stronger than that of the best magic weapon. If several of them use the best magic weapon, it will be very difficult for him to win.


    "What! It''s not bullying people to use the best magic weapon. " Chu Yu said angrily.


    The middle-aged man couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the words, "there is no rule in the competition that you are not allowed to use the best magic weapon. Even if you use the spirit weapon, no one will say anything. Originally, young master Bai had an excellent magic weapon. Unfortunately... "


    The middle-aged man didn''t go on, but Bai Yunfei and Chu Yu understood what he meant. His best magic weapon was snatched from sun Shaoqi. Unfortunately, he mortgaged it to Wanbao business association in order to buy a thousand year old blood vessel."Do you want to bet on Mr. Bai?" The middle-aged man looked at Bai Yunfei and asked, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he had something to say.


    "Bet, why not." Baiyun came here to make a bet. He wanted to make a lot of money.


    "Which one will Mr. Bai take?" The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "I bet on myself, of course!" Bai Yunfei took out the Amethyst card and said, "I bet myself 50000 Yuan Stone!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 216

    "I''ll bet myself 50000 yuan!" Bai Yunfei has only a hundred thousand yuan stone left on him, and the fifty thousand yuan stone bet has its own element of anger. After all, Jun Yongxuan, Cao Hui, and Mei Xicheng all have the best magic weapons, which is hard to deal with, and Shen Meng is the one who gives him more headache.


    This woman has a 99% chance to be the core figure of the demon sect. With such a high talent, it''s hard to say if she doesn''t have the best magic weapon. Even if she has a spirit weapon, he''s not surprised.


    Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to make a lot of money, but after careful consideration, he found that things were far from as good as expected.


    "Well, Mr. Bai is confident." The middle-aged man immediately issued a bill with the unique spirit of Wanbao chamber of Commerce. It was impossible to cheat.


    "I''ll bet 50000 yuan, too!" Chu Yu took out her Amethyst card. All her savings were used to buy a thousand year old blood stone. The 50000 yuan stone was all she had saved after she sold a lot of things.


    Although the current situation, Bai Yunfei want to beat everyone to become a champion is not likely, but she did so, even in order to give Bai Yunfei strong momentum is worth it.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be so emotional." Bai Yunfei knows what she wants, but now he is not sure. How can he let Chu Yu take risks.


    "I won''t, I''ll bet you to win!" Chu Yu said obstinately, his eyes were firm.


    Bai Yunfei can only let her go, anyway, he has entered the top ten, at least 50000 Yuan Stone reward, the big deal is to give her at that time, as for his slowly thinking, anyway, 50000 yuan stone for him is just a drop in the bucket.


    "Then I''ll bet 50000 yuan, too." Yan miaohan hesitated a little and said, it can be seen that she is not optimistic about Bai Yunfei, just out of loyalty.


    "Miaohan, you don''t have to. I''m not sure myself."


    Yan miaohan has helped him a lot. Bai Yunfei really doesn''t want to let her suffer losses because of herself.


    Yan miaohan showed a sweet smile. "It''s just for fun. I can afford to pay tens of thousands of yuan."


    Bai Yunfei didn''t say anything. After he made a bet, several people went to the valley. It was less than a day. There was no need to go back, and most of them didn''t leave. Anyway, they were all monks, so it was no problem to live in the open.


    In the valley, people gather in groups to discuss the bets. Bai Yunfei pays a little attention to it. He finds that most people are betting on Shen Meng. Although her odds are the lowest, her strength is really terrible. It''s frightening to point out how to kill the six masters of Zhenwu realm. Although the odds are low, she has a good chance of winning Big.


    The second choice is Jun Yongxuan, Cao Hui and Messi. The reason is that they all have the best magic weapons.


    What makes Bai Yunfei speechless is that there are few people to detain him. Even if he killed Mei Ziyang, he can''t make people have confidence in him. As for the reason, he also understands that there was a famous elder who witnessed the whole process at that time and later analyzed it.


    Mei Ziyang was caught off guard by Bai Yunfei because he despised the enemy. If Mei Ziyang had paid a little attention to it at that time, Bai Yunfei would not have succeeded.


    Bai Yunfei also agrees with this statement. In fact, if Mei Ziyang didn''t neglect the enemy, he would never have succeeded.


    The night is as cool as water, the dark clouds cover the top, and the weather is a bit dull. It seems that it may rain cats and dogs at any time. Many people feel inexplicably irritable, so many people go out for a walk together, and others are looking for fun.


    In the dark, Bai Yunfei opened his eyes. There was a flash of lightning in his eyes. He looked at Chu Yu and Yan miaohan. He got up slowly. As a result, he woke them up. "You two don''t go anywhere. I''ll go out."


    "Where are you going? I''ll go with you. " Chu Yu stood up from the ground and said.


    Bai Yunfei rubbed her head and said with a smile, "I''ll go myself. I''ll be back soon."


    "All right." Chu Yu pouts her little mouth, and her face is not happy. She looks pitiful. I can''t help but feel sorry for her. Bai Yunfei almost softens his heart.


    Bai Yunfei''s departure still attracted many people''s attention, among which Messi Cheng showed a murderous spirit, but he did not follow up, and he did not worry that Bai Yunfei would run away, otherwise he would not come here today, let alone Chu Yu.


    Not far away from the valley is a dense jungle. White clouds float into the jungle like ghosts and disappear in an instant


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is rising, the torrential rain is not coming, the golden sun is falling on the earth, and everything is full of vitality and prosperity.


    Everyone wakes up from settled, and those who go out have returned. The most wonderful moment of Huiwu comes as scheduled.


    Master Zhang did not know when he had appeared in the central main challenge arena. Looking around for a week, he said: "today is the last day of Huiwu, the top ten ranking competition. Now the top ten players come to me to draw the number plate.""I went up." Bai Yunfei greets them and jumps into the challenge arena.


    "Bai Yunfei, you''d better be glad you don''t meet me so soon. In that case, you can live a little longer, or I will die awkwardly." Messi Cheng''s eyes were full of anger and his whole body was full of murders.


    Bai Yunfei sneered, "this sentence is also for you. If you meet me, I will send you and your father together."


    "You want to die!" Messi Cheng burst into a rage, but he still held back his anger, "I hope your strength can be as powerful as your mouth!" Messi Cheng turned to leave, otherwise he could not help but start immediately.


    Bai Yunfei is too lazy to talk to him. The soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth. Just because he doesn''t want to make trouble doesn''t mean he''s afraid. If he thinks he''s easy to bully, he''ll let people know that his anger is not so easy to bear.


    The so-called number plate is just an ordinary piece of metal with a number on it. What Bai Yunfei got was No. 7.


    "Now I''ll announce the rules of the ranking game." Zhang Taishi said: "the ranking competition adopts the circulation mode, which can be carried out several times at the same time. After each competition, you can choose to rest for half an hour, or you can immediately carry on the next battle. Of course, the premise is that the next opponent has finished the last game and agreed to start immediately


    "In the first round of the ranking competition, No. 1 vs. No. 2 in the first game, No. 3 vs. No. 4 in the second game, and so on. You can choose any of the nine surrounding challenge arenas. The competition starts now."


    "I''m number one. Who''s my first opponent?"


    As soon as master Zhang''s voice fell, Messi couldn''t wait to jump into one of the challenge arena. His face was gloomy, his whole body was murderous, and he looked like a cannibal.


    "Messi Cheng, let me see how strong you are!" Qi Lian jumped into the challenge arena with an ugly face. He didn''t expect that he was so unlucky that he met Messi Cheng in the first game. Looking at Messi Cheng''s cannibal eyes, he was a little scared. However, this is a ranking match. As one of the top ten, even if he knew that he would lose, he would have to be tough.


    "I didn''t surrender. That''s good. I''ll play with you." Messi, with a cold smile on his lips, rushes to Qilian like a cheetah when the words fall, and blows hard.


    Qi Lian''s face changed greatly and he wanted to dodge, but Messi''s speed was too fast, so he had to stick to it.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    All of a sudden, Qilian was blasted out, spewing out a big mouthful of blood, turning over and falling under the challenge arena.


    Everyone looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes. Qi Lian was one of the top ten, and he was beaten down by Messi Cheng. The strength of Messi Cheng is really terrible.


    At this time, the other talents just jumped on the challenge arena, but before they started, Messi Cheng had finished the fight. He turned to see Bai Yunfei on the challenge arena not far away, and stretched out his hand to wipe his neck.


    Bai Yunfei laughs and looks at his opponent with a smile. "Miss Dai, please show mercy."


    "Cluck!" Dai Qianxue''s smile is full of twists and turns. She is a beautiful woman. Now she is more charming and moving, especially when her chest is stormy. People can''t help but imagine. Even Bai Yunfei feels thirsty.


    Daiqian Xuesi doesn''t mind Bai Yunfei''s aggressive eyes. She turns her eyes and says, "young master Bai, how about going to our snow valley after the game?"


    "Thank you for your kindness. I will visit you if I have time, but now we''d better start the competition."


    Bai Yunfei politely refuses. He understands Dai Qianxue''s meaning. Going to Xuegu is Xuegu''s guest, so Xuegu will protect him. If he agrees, he will release water in the next competition. This is not the result he wants.


    His aim is the best magic weapon and jufadan, so he has to defeat all his opponents. How can he shrink back in order to avoid danger.


    "If you join our snow Valley, I can help you become a champion, we can also experience together, or travel, even if it is not impossible to form a couple."


    Dai Qianxue once again throws out a huge temptation. You should know that Dai Qianxue is the daughter of the snow Valley owner. She is born in a noble family and is a better Princess than Chu Yu and Yan miaohan. She is also one of the most beautiful women in the world in terms of appearance. Compared with Chu Yu, she can enter the top ten in her early twenties. You can imagine her talent.


    Dai Qianxue is a proud woman who is enveloped in the aura. She is the most ideal object in the eyes of men. There are countless pursuers. I don''t know how many men want to kiss her. Unfortunately, Dai Qianxue is too arrogant. Ordinary men don''t enter her eyes, which makes countless men sad.


    Now she is on her own terms to win over Bai Yunfei, fortunately her voice is not big, only two people can hear, otherwise I don''t know how many people envy and hate.


    If you change a man, I''m afraid you won''t even think about it and will agree immediately. Even geniuses like Jun Yongxuan, Cao Hui and Mei Xicheng can hardly resist such temptation, but Bai Yunfei is silent.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 217

    Bai Yunfei is not a saint. He is just a man with strong blood. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t have any reverie about Dai Qianxue. However, it''s not his wish to join the snow valley. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to incur romantic debts any more.


    The biggest purpose of coming to the spirit world is to find some of them. Now they are missing, but they are merciful everywhere. They are full of guilt when they think of them.


    "Thanks for Miss Dai''s favor, but I Bai Yunfei is just a troublemaker. How can he de let Miss Dai love me so much? Let me solve the trouble caused by myself. Miss Dai really doesn''t need to be involved." Bai Yunfei declined politely.


    "You should know the strength of our snow valley. We are not afraid of Meixue villa, wuxingmen and flame valley. Only you promise to join our snow Valley, we can guarantee your safety."


    Dai Qianxue doesn''t want to give up. She and Bai Yunfei have only met a few times and have no feelings at all. However, she has some good feelings for Bai Yunfei. After all, Bai Yunfei is a rare genius who can fight in several small realms. This is the talent of a peerless genius, and her future achievements are limitless.


    If we can attract baiyunfei to join the snow Valley, if we wait for baiyunfei to grow up in time, their snow valley will be like a tiger.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m used to being lazy. I don''t want to join any forces at the moment. Please forgive me."


    Bai Yunfei knows that the strength of Xuegu has almost reached the level of a second rate force. He is the most powerful force in the seven countries. If he joins Xuegu, he can really solve the current crisis, but at the same time, he has lost the opportunity to sharpen.


    Fighting is always the best way to improve our strength. In fighting, we constantly break through and grow up. The more frustrated we are, the braver we are. As long as we overcome difficulties, we can make progress bravely.


    The main reason why his cultivation has been improved so fast is that he spent half of his time in combat. So far, he has hardly met any bottleneck in his cultivation.


    "You..." Dai Qianxue grits her teeth. In order to win over Bai Yunfei, she puts down her posture and even gives up her reserve, revealing that she can form a Taoist couple. As long as she says, she doesn''t know how many men are lining up for her to choose. But Bai Yunfei refuses, which is really hateful.


    "I''m sorry." Bai Yunfei slightly apologized.


    "Well, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. If you change your mind, you can come to me at any time." Dai Qianxue soon regained his peace and said with a smile, "but it''s better not to be too far away this day. Otherwise, if I have the right person, you won''t have a chance to join the snow valley."


    Bai Yunfei laughs and doesn''t answer. This generation of Qianxue is so charming. Every smile and every eye will be taken away.


    "Let''s start the competition." Bai Yunfei found that during the time when he was chatting with Dai Qianxue, three battles had been won and lost. Of course, Messi Cheng was the fastest, followed by Shen Meng. He just beat Dai qianhan with one hand, which was incredible.


    "There''s no need to compare. I give up this fight. Good luck." Dai Qianxue turns around and jumps out of the challenge arena. She is also the first person who has fallen without fighting since the beginning of the ranking competition, but she can be ridiculed. After all, beautiful women always have privileges.


    Bai Yunfei turns around and looks at other battlefields. At this time, there are still two fierce battles. Meng Fei fights with Jun Yongyu and Chu Feng fights with Cao Hui.


    Although Meng Fei is a woman, her strength is very strong. Although she is at a disadvantage at the moment, it is enough to make many people admire her. After all, her opponent is Jun Yongxuan, who is expected to win the championship. Moreover, her age is two or three years younger than Jun Yongxuan. Jun Yongxuan may not be better than she is now at her age.


    The other battle was more fierce. Chu Feng broke through the Seven Realms of Zhenwu, and his strength was very strong. For a moment, he was even as strong as Cao Hui.


    However, with the passage of time, Cao Hui gradually gained the upper hand. After all, he had already broken through the Seven Realms of Zhenwu in the secret realm, and soon stabilized his realm in the spirit gathering array. On the contrary, Chu Feng had just broken through, which was inevitably inferior.


    The final result needless to say, Jun Yongyu defeated Meng Fei, Cao Hui defeated Chu Feng, so far the first round of the competition ended.


    In addition to Messi Cheng, other people are very tacit choice to rest for a while.


    Messi almost didn''t make any effort in the last game. In addition, he was so angry that he needed to find someone to vent his anger. Unfortunately, his next opponent had to rest and he had nothing to do.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Meng Fei opened his eyes first and jumped into the challenge arena where Mei Xicheng was. Both of them had a tacit understanding and didn''t drag their feet.


    Before long, others got up and found their opponents.


    Bai Yunfei''s opponent in this game is Chu Feng, who is also a strong opponent.


    "Bai Yunfei, you abducted my sister. Today I will teach you a little lesson." Chu Feng said half jokingly.


    Although they had a little friction before, with Chu Yu''s departure, there was no conflict of interest between them. In addition, Chu Feng helped to rescue Chu Yu at the beginning, and they were able to eliminate the estrangement. Although they were not friends, they were not enemies at least.Bai Yunfei sniffed and said with a smile, "it depends on whether you have this ability, please!"


    "Take it!" Chu Feng is not wordy. He claps his hand at Bai Yunfei when he talks. With his hand falling, a huge vitality palm falls towards Bai Yunfei, and the breath of terror spreads.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t dare to be careless and hit him with one blow.


    "Bang!"


    The two energies collided with each other and burst into pieces. Both of them stepped back by the force of anti shock, and the preliminary confrontation was not divided up and down.


    Bai Yunfei steps to Chu Feng in the moment of stabilizing his figure. His next opponent is Cao Hui, who is a very terrible opponent. Therefore, he can''t waste too much energy and must make a quick decision.


    Chu Feng naturally knows that Bai Yunfei''s body is strong, and he doesn''t want to fight with Bai Yunfei. He dodges while waving his palm.


    Although Bai Yunfei''s liuguangbu is wonderful, he can''t get close to Chu Feng for a while in order to resolve Chu Feng''s attack, which becomes a chase.


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. What he wanted was a quick fight, not a long fight. According to the current situation, even if he defeated Chu Feng, he would consume too much energy. He couldn''t recover to the peak in half an hour. It might be OK to deal with ordinary people, but Cao Hui, a powerful opponent in the next game, would inevitably lose his strength.


    "No, it can''t go on like this." After dissolving Chu Feng''s strike again, Bai Yunfei stops. Since he can''t get close to him, he doesn''t waste his time. In his hand, there is a shining sword, which is a top-grade magic weapon.


    Chu Feng knew that Bai Yunfei had a very powerful sword technique. He did not dare to be careless and took out a long gun. It was also a top-grade weapon, and it was the best one in the top-grade weapon.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    Bai Yunfei''s skill is the wind and thunder sword skill. Only the wind and thunder sword skill can win against Chu Feng''s level opponents. A brilliant purple and blue sword cuts at Chu Feng''s head


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 218

    The wind thunder sword technique is a secret skill created by the emperor of wind thunder. It can give full play to every point of vitality, and its power is incredible.


    With the continuous improvement of Bai Yunfei''s cultivation, now the wind thunder sword technique has initially revealed the power of the secret technique. Although it can''t be said that one sword makes the wind and cloud change color, after this sword is cut out, everyone feels an unspeakable depression. At this moment, Bai Yunfei''s image seems to be tall, giving people the feeling that the God of war is returning, which makes people have a kind of mistake of standing on high mountain Sleep.


    "Xinglong kill!" Chu Feng roars and shakes his spear. It looks like a dragon composed of stars. There is a faint sound of the dragon, which is very exciting.


    Bai Yunfei saw Chu Yu perform this move. It''s a unique skill of Chu royal family. Xinglong Dao is a powerful spirit level martial art.


    However, the same move in the hands of different people, the power is very different, Chu Feng is more powerful than Chu Yu, after all, Chu Feng''s cultivation is much higher than Chu Yu.


    "Boom..."


    Jianmang and Xinglong collide. After a moment of stalemate, they burst into pieces. The terrible energy flows out in all directions. Baiyunfei and chufeng are also thrown out and collide with the shield on the edge of the challenge arena. Because of its strong power, the shield keeps flashing and seems to be in danger of breaking.


    Many of the spectators were shocked. They stepped back for fear that the collapse of the shield would affect them. They were all in a panic and their eyes were full of shock.


    The shield flickered a few times, but it still stabilized. At this time, the purple and blue sword awn lit up the sky again, dazzling, dazzling, and eclipsed the sun in the sky.


    Chu Feng''s face changed greatly. He felt a strong crisis from this sword. With a loud shout and a shot, a star dragon quickly formed and ran into the sword.


    The wind and thunder sword technique is stronger than the one. The power of the second style is more than 30% stronger than that of the first style. When I meet Xinglong, I just stop and rush by.


    Chu Feng was so surprised that he quickly fired another shot to break the sword. But at this time, the purple and blue sword lit up for the third time, as if breaking through the limitation of time and space, and appeared in front of Chu Feng in an instant. The latter had no time to dodge, so he could only bite his teeth and put the sword in front of him. The next moment, he was thrown out by an incomparable force.


    The shield only cut off the energy of Yuan Qi. Chu Feng flew out of the challenge arena directly, and then fell to the ground. The hard ground was smashed into a big pit, splashing a piece of dust.


    "Bai Yunfei is really powerful. Chu Feng has broken through the Seven Realms of Zhenwu, but he has defeated him."


    "Yes, his sword skill is really powerful. It should be a medium level skill or even a top level skill."


    They were amazed and awed when they looked at Bai Yunfei.


    After a while, Chu Feng got up from the ground. Bai Yunfei''s vitality contained the power of thunder and lightning. Once he couldn''t resist it, the thunder and lightning energy would take the opportunity to get into his body and make people paralyzed.


    "Your next opponent is Cao Hui. Good luck." Chu Feng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sat on the ground with his knees crossed. He suffered a lot of injuries. He must hurry to recover.


    Losing two games in a row is a great blow to him, but he will not be decadent because of it. The most important thing for a practitioner is to be brave and progressive. He can lose to others but not to himself. If you admit that you have failed, you will be ruined.


    Bai Yunfei nodded, then looked at other people''s fighting.


    At this time, Shen Meng was the first to end the battle. Her opponent was Qi Lian. She also had one hand to solve the battle. Her strength was incredible.


    The second solution to the battle is Messi Cheng, who easily defeated Meng Fei in more than ten moves.


    The third solution to the battle is Cao Hui. His opponent this time is Dai Qianxue. Although Dai Qianxue''s strength is good, there is still a big gap with Cao Hui.


    Now there is still the last battle left in this round. Jun Yongxuan has to say that Chu Feng''s strength is still very strong. After all, Chu Feng is an expert in real martial arts. His family''s unique skill, Xinglong Dao, is also a powerful martial art.


    The battle between them lasted for a quarter of an hour, and Jun Yongxuan defeated Chu Feng with a little advantage.


    As the time was only one day, after a short rest, the third round of competition was launched immediately. Before the start of this round, the spectators were boiling, because there were two battles in this round, which belonged to the strong versus the strong.


    Bai Yunfei to Mei Xicheng, Jun Yongmin to Shen Meng.


    These four are very strong, all are the candidates who are expected to win the championship, but after this game, there will be two out.


    "Bai Yunfei, come here and die!" At the beginning of the game, Messi pointed to Bai Yunfei and yelled, furious and murderous.


    "Hum!" Bai Yunfei stands opposite Messi Cheng with a cold hum. Messi Cheng wants to kill him, and he also wants to kill Messi Cheng. Otherwise, it will be a disaster sooner or later to keep such an enemy.


    Messi Cheng''s face was full of murderous, gnashing his teeth, "Bai Yunfei, you killed my father, this hatred and this hatred are not the same. Today I will use your blood to sacrifice my father''s spirit in heaven!"


    "You talk too much nonsense!" A purple and blue sword stabbed at Messi. It was the wind and thunder sword technique."Kill Messi Cheng was not willing to be outdone. He also had a long sword in his hand. The golden sword was shining like a scorching sun.


    "Boom..."


    The terrible energy flows out in all directions, and the huge impact makes the shield flicker continuously. It seems that it may be broken at any time.


    The audience was shocked, so they quickly stepped back and enjoyed watching, but it would be no fun if they were affected.


    The two elders appeared on both sides silently, each holding out a hand and pressing it on a corner of the challenge arena, conveying vitality to supplement energy for the shield.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Two people at the same time rushed to each other, chose the most dangerous close to hand combat.


    It''s no secret that Bai Yunfei''s body is strong, but Messi Cheng is not afraid at all. When his cultivation reaches his level, he will put a layer of shield on his body when fighting. As long as he is not directly cut by the sword, it''s harmless. If he is cut by the sword, even Bai Yunfei''s body is strong.


    Bai Yunfei''s immortal golden body formula has reached the third level of cultivation. The physical body is comparable to the top-grade magic weapon, but it refers to the hardness of the bones. The internal organs can''t be so strong. Otherwise, if you don''t use the top-grade magic weapon, you can''t break the defense, and that''s against the heaven.


    Both of them are top experts. They hit each other as fast as lightning. In a moment, they collided hundreds of times. The audience were so excited that they wanted to fight 300 rounds with an opponent.


    "The strength of these two people are very strong, just don''t know who can win."


    "It''s fair to say that Bai Yunfei''s strength is good, but Messi''s success is not bad. If he doesn''t use the best magic weapon, they should be five to five. If he uses the best magic weapon, it''s one-sided. After all, the power of the best magic weapon is immeasurable."


    "It''s reasonable. A good family background is a good one. That''s a congenital advantage." Some people are envious and envious of exclamation way, spoke the public''s heartfelt voice.


    Listening to the public''s comments, Chu Yu unconsciously clenched her fist, and her eyes were staring at the two people on the stage, and her eyes were full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." Yan miaohan appeases her, but she doesn''t believe what she says. After all, the power of the best magic weapon is too strong.


    "Don''t deceive yourself. My elder brother has the best magic weapon. Bai Yunfei will die this time!"


    It was Mei Xihua who came. When he heard Yan miaohan''s words, he retorted coldly, and his words were full of hatred.


    "You''re bullshit. Yunfei won''t lose!" Chu Yu was furious when she heard the words, and her apricot eyes were wide open.


    "I''m not bullshit. You''ll soon know. When Bai Yunfei dies, I''ll take good care of you Ha ha ha... "


    Mei Xihua burst out laughing, and her eyes were full of aggression.


    "You..." Chu Yu''s whole body trembles with anger, but she knows that she is not Mei Xihua''s opponent, so she can only restrain herself.


    "Meixihua, Chuyu is my friend. You''d better keep your mouth clean, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Yan miaohan said coldly.


    Mei Xihua turned her lips and said nothing more. Chu Yu had already left the Chu royal family. As long as Bai Yunfei died, she would have no support. At that time, he would not play as he wanted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 219

    "Boom..."


    After a fierce collision between Bai Yunfei and Messi Cheng, Bai Yunfei retreats with the help of his strength, and then each wields a sword.


    The second form of wind and thunder sword formula -- one sword breaks mountains and rivers!


    The purple green sword and the golden sword collide fiercely. In an instant, the sun and the moon are out of light. The dazzling light can''t open their eyes. The terrible energy flows into the defense shield of the challenge arena. Even if there are two celebrities conveying strength, the defense shield still flashes.


    "The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!"


    The light has not dissipated, a more dazzling purple blue sword light up, at the same time, a dazzling golden light to meet the purple blue sword.


    "Boom..."


    "The fourth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword breaks the storm!"


    Baiyun has no time to breathe, and once again splits a sword. Messi is more powerful than he expected. At least he is also the genius of BA chenglinggen. What''s more, he uses a powerful spirit level martial art.


    Although there is no comparison between spirit level martial arts and secret arts, his current cultivation can''t show the power of secret arts. When the realm is inferior, it''s hard for him to suppress the opponent, so he needs to do his best without reservation.


    The wind thunder sword technique is more powerful than the wind thunder sword technique. The power of the fourth style is more than twice that of the first style. It''s a bit reluctant to use the fourth style with his current cultivation. Fortunately, he succeeded. As soon as the fourth style came out, a sense of terror filled the air. Everyone under the stage felt an unspeakable depression through the shield, as if there was an invisible big stone pressing on his chest They can''t breathe.


    "Break it for me!" Messi Cheng felt the danger, roared a long gun dance, a group of dazzling golden light to meet the purple blue sword, the two instantly met, there was no sound, quirky static moment, the next moment purple blue sword broke through the golden light, to Messi Cheng head force split, the latter was shocked and quickly put the gun across the head.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang!"


    Messi Cheng couldn''t bear the huge pressure and knelt down on one knee with a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    "Big brother!"


    Mei Xihua was surprised and angry. His elder brother was hurt by Bai Yunfei. His father was dead. If his elder brother had any problems, Meixue villa would be finished.


    On the contrary, Chu Yu was very excited. If there were not too many people, she wanted to jump up and vent her joy.


    Yan miaohan stands beside her, but she is not in the slightest joy. Daimei frowns tightly. It''s not that she doesn''t want Bai Yunfei to win, but that she knows the battle is not over.


    "It''s amazing that Bai Yunfei defeated Messi Cheng." Someone in the crowd sighed.


    A man next to him shook his head. "Bai Yunfei is really powerful, but I''m afraid it''s not over yet."


    "That''s right." Everyone agreed: "Mei Xicheng still has the best magic weapon. Once used, Bai Yunfei will have to drink his hatred even if he has three heads and six arms!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement. Although few people have seen the power of the best magic weapon, there are numerous rumors about it.


    It''s said that the best magic weapon has the power to start a mountain. A master with more than seven weights in Zhenwu realm holds the best magic weapon. As long as he doesn''t meet the strong one in Yuandan realm, he can walk horizontally.


    On the challenge arena, Baiyun is straight, but his face is pale and his brow is locked. It''s still too reluctant for him to perform the fourth move of Fenglei sword. This sword has consumed too much energy. Now he has consumed more than half of the energy in his body, and he can make the last strike at most.


    Messi Cheng''s face was also pale. He reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. His cold eyes were staring at Bai Yunfei tightly. He said coldly, "Bai Yunfei, you are really strong, but you will die today!"


    Messi Cheng''s words are full of endless hatred and self-confidence. His self-confidence comes from a big knife in his hand, which is simple and plain, but it gives people a dangerous atmosphere, as if it is not a knife, but a deadly weapon.


    "The best magic weapon!"


    Some people in the crowd exclaimed in amazement. Although many people have never seen the best magic weapon, the practitioners'' spiritual sense is very keen. They can be sure that this knife is the best magic weapon.


    The best magic weapon is very precious. Even if you put it in these big forces, it is the most precious. A stone worth several hundred thousand yuan is generally in the hands of the leaders of the big forces or the elders with high cultivation.


    Mei Xicheng is the eldest son and successor of Meixue villa. He will definitely bring a top-quality magic weapon as his last card when he comes to the competition. In this way, the situation will be reversed immediately. With magic weapon, Mei Xicheng''s combat power will be greatly improved. Bai Yunfei is in danger.


    "Yunfei!" Chu Yu clenched her fist. Her eyes were full of worry, and she burst into tears.


    "Miss Chu, Bai Yunfei will die this time, but don''t worry. I''ll take good care of you. Ha ha ha..."


    Messihua burst out laughing, not to mention how happy she was.


    "Meixihua, shut your mouth!" Yan miaohan glared at Mei Xihua, looked at Chu Yu and comforted him: "Xiaoyu, don''t listen to his nonsense, you have to believe him.""Well, Yunfei will be fine." Chu Yu nodded heavily, but the worry in her eyes was not reduced. After all, Messi had the best magic weapon, and the situation was not optimistic.


    "Bai Yunfei, now I will use your blood to sacrifice my father''s spirit in heaven!" Messi Cheng said in a murderous voice, "what are your last words now? Speak them out quickly, even if your last words are in vain!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face was dignified to the extreme. The best magic weapon really made him feel a great threat. He grasped the sword in his hand and hummed coldly: "Mei Xicheng, it''s not known who will win. Don''t be happy too soon!"


    "I dare to be tough when I''m dying. Let me take you to the road now!"


    Mei Xicheng holds the sword in both hands and slowly raises it over his head. His vitality is running wildly. The vitality of heaven and earth is attracted and converges towards the sword one after another. The simple and unsophisticated sword shines in all directions under the impetus of the massive vitality. The breath of terror is diffused, and an invisible evil spirit is also diffused, which makes the surrounding air drop a little bit, and everyone under the stage is surrounded by a shield Feel an invisible depression, as if a wild beast staring at that kind of feeling, people are scared.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he began to run his vitality crazily. The sword seemed to feel the master''s intention to kill him. He trembled slightly and gave out a light chant of the sword. Part of the vitality of heaven and earth converged towards the sword. However, how can the top-grade magic weapon surpass the top-grade magic weapon? Eighty percent of the vitality of heaven and earth was plundered by Messi Cheng''s sword, and Bai Yunfei''s sword could absorb less than one 20%, the gap between the two sides is too big. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on two people, including the other eight who are playing.


    In fact, the eight men''s fight has not yet started, and they all pay close attention to the battle between Bai Yunfei and Messi, even the dream of another world.


    "Go to hell!"


    Messi Cheng roared and launched a thunderclap. People with a golden sword more than ten feet long couldn''t open their eyes. Even the sun hanging in the sky was eclipsed. The smell of terror made people feel that their souls were trembling, and even the big people on the stage were shocked.


    Everyone is staring at this scene, even if the dazzling golden eyes want to shed tears, no one is willing to miss the next rare wonderful scene.


    Bai Yunfei stood there quietly, as if he was scared and silly, and he seemed to give up his resistance. He didn''t move until the sword was about to fall on his head. However, his action was equivalent to suicide in the eyes of many people. He held the long sword across his head with his left hand, and he wanted to take the terrible blow.


    "I''m looking for death!"


    This is the voice of everyone. How powerful is the best magic weapon. If Bai Yunfei tries his best to strike, he may still have a chance of life. If he wants to use his brute force to make a hard connection, it is no doubt that he is looking for death.


    "Yunfei!" Chu Yu uttered a heartrending cry, and tears flowed. If Yan miaohan didn''t hold her desperately, she would have rushed to the challenge arena.


    To see this scene, some people are happy, some people are sorry, people have foreseen the next bloody scene.


    "Boom..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 220

    "Boom..."


    A huge roar is like spring thunder. The ears of the people are thundering. The dazzling golden light permeates the whole challenge arena, which is even more dazzling than the scorching sun.


    As soon as the golden light came and went, heaven and earth were clear again, as if nothing had happened.


    On the challenge arena, Messi Cheng stood upright, with his right hand holding the knife and pointing to the ground obliquely. On the contrary, Bai Yunfei was a different scene. He was half kneeling on the ground, dressed in rags, with blood oozing out, especially on his shoulder, which was cut by his own sword. In order to resist Messi Cheng''s terrible knife, he could only use his shoulder to support, if not his flesh He is as strong as a top-grade magic weapon. I''m afraid he has been split in two by his own sword.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is even more pale and frightening, pale as paper. If it wasn''t for his big breath, he would think it was a dead man.


    "Yunfei!" Chu Yu calls out loudly. She can''t say whether she is happy or sad. Bai Yunfei should be very happy when she survives, but she can''t be happy when she looks at his miserable appearance. What''s more, she should be distressed.


    "It''s in the way! It''s incredible that Bai Yunfei didn''t die. "


    "Yes, it''s amazing that Bai Yunfei can survive under the best magic weapon."


    Mei Xihua sniffed and said, "what can I do if I survive? Now I only have half my life left. My elder brother will chop off his head and pay homage to my father..."


    In the middle of his words, Mei Xihua was suddenly stunned. His eyes were fixed on the figure of his elder brother in the challenge arena. He saw the latter fall straight down.


    "Bang!"


    The voice is not very loud, but many people feel shocked, staring at the scene, eyes full of don''t understand what''s going on in the end, how can Messi lie on the ground.


    It was only when he saw the blood flowing out of Messi Cheng''s chest and quickly dyed his clothes red that people seemed to understand something.


    The whole audience was silent, dead like silence. They could only hear each other''s heavy breathing. Everyone looked at this scene stupidly, and their eyes were full of shock and inconceivable.


    "Big brother!"


    With a roar of grief and indignation, Mei Xihua awakened the crowd, and the crowd burst into flames.


    "What''s the matter? How did messicheng die? "


    "It''s Messi Cheng who attacks Bai Yunfei with the best magic weapon. How could he be the one who died? Is it because of his lack of self-cultivation that he has been attacked? "


    The man''s guess was immediately rejected.


    "It''s impossible. Messi''s accomplishments have reached the seventh level of real martial arts. It''s fair to say that the use of magic weapons is backfired. There should be no pressure to use the best magic weapons." An old man made a definite conclusion.


    "What''s going on?" Someone asked.


    The old man opened his mouth speechless, he can be sure that Messi Cheng''s death is not due to regurgitation, and he has never heard that regurgitation will cause chest bleeding, but he does not know how Messi Cheng died.


    However, some people with high accomplishments frowned and their eyes were full of surprise. For example, some of the big people on the stage, such as Jun Yongxuan, Cao Hui, Chu Feng and so on.


    At the moment, the most surprised is Shen Meng. She said a few words in a soft voice. If you can hear them clearly, you will know that the words she said are: silence!


    Shen Meng stares at Bai Yunfei and her eyebrows are wrinkled. No one knows what she is thinking.


    Bai Yunfei uses his sword to support his body, staggers to his feet, and then walks towards Messi Cheng''s body.


    "Stop it


    Mei Xihua''s angry roar, his father''s death, his elder brother''s death, and successive attacks make him crazy. Now he can''t help seeing Bai Yunfei''s idea of playing the best magic weapon. He jumps forward to the challenge arena.


    "Stop it


    It was Chu Yu and Yan miaohan who flew towards the challenge arena in almost the same order.


    Everyone can see that Bai Yunfei''s condition is extremely bad at the moment. Although he has saved his life, he is seriously injured, and his vitality is almost exhausted. At this time, even a true Yuanjing monk can die, let alone meixihua.


    However, all of a sudden, no one expected that Mei Xihua would openly ignore the rules of martial arts. When Chu Yu and Yan miaohan started, Mei Xihua had already jumped into the challenge arena, and then clapped at Bai Yunfei.


    "Stop it Chu Yu''s angry roar didn''t have time to stop it.


    Everyone was stunned to see this scene. After being surprised by Mei Xihua''s action, many people gloated.


    Bai Yunfei''s performance is really excellent. Even Messi Chengdu, who is holding the best magic weapon, died in his hands. His terrible strength is almost invincible among the young generation. It''s like a mountain lying in front of them, so they can only look up to it. Now Messi Hua wants to take the opportunity to push to this mountain, and many people are happy to see this scene.


    At the moment, Bai Yunfei is so weak that he even walks unsteadily. Looking at meixihua, he wants to avoid, but he is powerless.


    Seeing that this palm is about to be patted on Bai Yunfei''s body, at this time, a vigorous palm suddenly appears."Bang!"


    Suddenly, Mei Xihua''s palm was smashed. Yu Shi kept patting him. The latter flew out like a scarecrow. He vomited blood in mid air. He flew out of the challenge arena more than ten feet before he fell to the ground. He rolled several times before he stopped. He was stunned.


    A graceful figure appeared not far away from Bai Yunfei. Her cold eyes were staring at Mei Xihua tightly. She said coldly, "what I hate most is that you are such a mean person who takes advantage of others'' danger. This time is a minor punishment. Next time, I will kill you directly."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were full of surprise and incomprehension. Even Bai Yunfei was no exception. He never thought that Shen Meng would save him. He didn''t remember the communication between them.


    It is reasonable to say that if there is no accident, Shen Meng should be a member of the demon sect, and he has learned one of the three most unique skills of the demon sect, namely, the vanishing finger.


    In the cultivation world, all forces attach great importance to inheritance, and firmly do not allow their own unique skills to be spread. Once they find that an outsider steals learning, they will kill the person who steals learning at any cost.


    Shen Meng saved him even if he didn''t kill him, which made him puzzled.


    Shen Meng slowly turns around and looks at Bai Yunfei, who is absent-minded for a moment. He has big smart eyes, deep and bright, willow eyebrows and beautiful hair. He has a pure and refined temperament. The only regret is that he can''t see the face under the veil.


    Bai Yunfei has met many beauties, no matter Chu Yu or Yan miaohan, they are all peerless beauties, but they are inferior to Shen Meng. The most important thing is his temperament. He is indifferent to the world like a Diexian. In his impression, only three people can be compared with him, Chu Yu, Yan miaohan, Liu Piaopiao and others just a little bit worse.


    "I know you have a lot of doubts, and I also have a lot of doubts. After the meeting, I will have a chat with you alone to solve the confusion in my heart."


    Shen Meng''s voice is also very nice. It''s clear and sweet. It''s like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley. It''s like a spring breeze. Then she turns around and leaves, leaving a faint fragrance


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 221

    The people of Meixue villa are angry and angry. Bai Yunfei has killed Mei Ziyang, the owner of the family, and Mei Xicheng, the future successor. This is a heavy blow for them. Maybe they will be swallowed up by other forces.


    Now, even the second son Mei Xihua is seriously injured by Shen Meng. Since the establishment of Meixue villa, he has never been so cowardly.


    However, no matter how resentful and angry they are, it''s useless. Shen Meng''s strength is so powerful that he can only keep all his anger in his heart.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that they just let it go. The villa has already sent experts and they will come soon. At that time, they won''t let it go, no matter Bai Yunfei or Shen Meng.


    In the angry and unwilling eyes of all the people in Meixue villa, Bai Yunfei staggers to Macy Cheng''s body and takes away the best magic weapon dagger and Macy Cheng''s storage ring, which makes countless people envious and jealous. Without mentioning the contents of the storage ring, just a best magic weapon is worth hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    No matter you are envious or envious, no one dares to say anything. Although Baiyun Fei is seriously injured now, I don''t know why Shen Meng will help him. In this way, people who want to move their wrong mind have to weigh it. After all, Shen Meng''s strength is obvious to all. From the beginning of the competition to now, she has been suppressing her opponents. What is her limit No one knows.


    There is a special rest room in the valley. The purpose is to give the players a temporary rest. With the help of Chu Yu, Baiyun comes to a rest room to recover.


    In fact, his injury is not very serious. The blood on his shoulder is just a wound. His bones are as hard as top-grade magic weapons. It''s no big problem. The trouble is that his vitality is almost exhausted. It''s almost impossible to recover to the peak state in half an hour.


    But he had no choice but to fight against the clock to recover.


    Chu Yu also knows that time is pressing and doesn''t disturb Bai Yunfei. She closes the door and stands at the door to protect Bai Yunfei''s Dharma.


    Since everyone was watching the battle between Bai Yunfei and Messi Cheng before, it was not until the competition of other people that the competition started. Almost everyone turned their eyes on Shen Meng and Jun Yongyu.


    The strength of these two people are very strong, and they are all the hot candidates who are expected to win the championship. Now they are in a strong duel, and one of them is bound to be eliminated in advance.


    "Miss Shen Meng, let''s have a good fight!" Jun Yongyu''s face is very dignified, which has never been before. The woman opposite makes him feel inexplicable pressure, but he still firmly believes that he will win, because he has never lost. No matter who the opponent is, he can only win in the end.


    Shen Meng is wearing a silk skirt. Her long black hair is naturally hanging behind her head. The breeze is blowing slowly, and her clothes are fluttering. She looks like a fairy who wants to take advantage of the wind to go back. Her red lips gently open: "you are not an opponent."


    The tone is gentle, like saying a very common thing, but behind the gentle, it gives people a feeling of no doubt, like saying a matter of course.


    This is not affectation or boasting, but a kind of self-confidence, even if the opponent is Jun Yongyan who is expected to win the championship.


    "Ha ha ha!" Jun Yongyu is angry and laughs. He says that he has a good fight with Shen Meng, but the other side says that he is not an opponent. This means clearly: you are not qualified to have a good fight with Shen Meng!


    "Miss Shen Meng, are you so confident that I''m not your opponent?" Jun Yongchu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said with a smile.


    He is a genius, a rare genius, no matter in the family or clan, he is the most dazzling new star, where he goes is the role of the stars, I don''t know how many people follow him to flatter, flatter and smile, now he is despised, which makes him very angry, if the other party is not a woman, to be exact, if Shen Meng is not a woman He''s such a beautiful woman. He''s already slapped her in the face.


    "It''s true, unless you don''t believe it." Shen Meng said slowly.


    "What a fact. Let me know where Miss Shen Meng''s self-confidence comes from."


    Jun Yongchu hands, raises his hand and claps it. The hand of terror catches people''s mind. He wants to destroy everything and goes towards Shen Meng.


    Shen Meng didn''t panic. As usual, he lifted a Qianqian jade hand and patted it. With a random blow, a dark and ink like vitality palm took shape in an instant. At the same time, a cold breath diffused out, making the surrounding temperature drop a few minutes. In a moment, it collided with Jun Yongyi''s vitality palm.


    "Boom..."


    The black vitality palm is like a mountain destroying everything. In an instant, it smashes Jun Yongyu''s vitality palm. Yu Shi bombards Jun Yongyan. The latter suddenly flies out like a broken kite, spitting blood in mid air. His eyes are full of shock and disbelief.


    He was defeated, completely defeated, and defeated by a woman. How could he be ashamed to boast of genius?


    The whole audience was silent, dead like silence. They could only hear each other''s heavy breathing. All of them were petrified and deeply shocked by what they saw. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, no one would believe it was true. Jun Yongyu, who is expected to win the championship, was defeated by a move.If you beat Jun Yongyu, it''s just a senior celebrity, but Shen Meng is a very young woman. She seems to be about 20 years old. It''s unprecedented that she can enter the top 10 at such an age. As a result, no matter who the opponent is, no one can let her make a second move from the beginning of the competition to now. It''s incredible that she is so powerful.


    At this time, even the big figures on the stage can''t calm down. Jun Yongxuan, the outstanding young generation, has the same strength as famous stars. Even if they are big figures, they may not dare to say that they beat Jun Yongxuan with one move. Shen Meng did it, and he didn''t do his best. How can they calm down.


    "Isn''t this a senior with high accomplishments?" Someone in the crowd guessed boldly.


    You should know that with the continuous improvement of cultivation, the longevity of practitioners will increase correspondingly. If the cultivation speed is fast enough, it is not a dream to keep youth forever. Some peerless geniuses are still young when they live to hundreds of years old. In addition, there are some natural resources and land treasures that can keep youth forever. In a word, in the cultivation world, we can''t simply judge a person''s age by external expression, maybe it''s a delicate one It''s not necessarily that the girl of didi was a character of a thousand years ago.


    "Unlikely. There is a bone measuring stone at the entrance of the secret place. If you are over 30 years old, you will be found."


    "Then she is definitely more than her age on the surface. It''s estimated that she should be nearly 30 years old. Otherwise, she will have such terrible strength at this age. That''s too bad."


    There was a lot of discussion, and they all expressed their opinions. They agreed that Shen Meng was more than 20 years old.


    Shen Meng listened to the voices of the people, and a slight sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth under the veil, which seemed to satirize the ignorance of these people.


    Jun Yongzhen was taken up by the people of flame Valley to heal his wounds. He was defeated by a move, which made him suffer a great blow. The difference in strength made him a once self righteous genius.


    Since then, who dares to be called a genius in front of Shen Meng?


    It''s ironic that people can''t even take a move.


    Cao Hui once again defeated his opponent, but he frowned tightly and looked at Shen Meng, who was standing quietly like an immortal. His face was full of dignity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 222

    Half an hour later, Bai Yunfei opened his eyes on time. His originally pale face was ruddy now. He opened the door and went out.


    "Yunfei, how are you now? Otherwise, the competition in the future will be over. " Chu Yu can''t wait to ask as soon as she sees Bai Yun flying out. Her concern is beyond expression.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m much better now. My opponent in this game is Qi Lian. It shouldn''t be a problem to deal with him. I''ll have half an hour more to recover."


    Chu Yu knew that Bai Yunfei would not take the contest lightly, so she could only tell him, "then you must be careful. If you really can''t, you will abstain."


    "I will." Bai Yunfei nodded. Half an hour later, he just recovered 50% of his strength, but it should be more than enough to deal with Qi Lian.


    No one who can enter the top ten is weak, but in contrast, Qi Lian is at the bottom of the top ten. He has been defeated many times since the beginning of the ranking competition.


    "By the way, how was the battle just now?" Before, he was recovering with all his heart. He didn''t know anything about the outside competition, so he asked.


    "That Shen Meng is really amazing. If you meet her, you still..." Chu Yu originally wanted to say that you''d better give up when you meet her, but then she thought that it would hurt Bai Yunfei''s self-esteem, so she told Bai Yunfei what happened before.


    After hearing Chu Yu''s story, Bai Yunfei was only slightly surprised, because he had already expected that Shen Meng''s strength was comparable to that of Feng Rumeng, and now he just confirmed his guess.


    "Yunfei, how are you recovering?" Yan miaohan sees Bai Yunfei coming, so she asks with concern.


    "I''ve recovered some strength and should be able to cope with it reluctantly." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Well, your opponent this time is Qilian. There should be no problem. Just be careful." Yan miaohan said.


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded and jumped into the challenge arena.


    At this time, Qi Lian had been waiting for him in the challenge arena. When he saw him coming up, his face was full of dignity.


    Bai Yunfei nodded with a smile as a greeting. The latter nodded with a smile and said, "I know you haven''t recovered yet. Now I''m competing with you to take advantage of others'' danger, but the rules are like this. Don''t blame me."


    "It''s nature, please!" Bai Yunfei made a gesture of "please" to keep the same.


    "Be careful." Qi even did not ink, in the hands of a top-grade weapon machete, and then began to attack.


    Originally, Qi Lian was ashamed of the strength shown by Bai Yunfei, but at this time, Bai Yunfei''s vitality was not restored, which made him see a glimmer of hope. Even if he won Bai Yunfei, he was not very glorious, but he didn''t care so much. Since the beginning of the ranking match, he didn''t win. Now he urgently needs a victory to comfort himself, even if he is not honorable That''s enough.


    Qi Lian''s strength is also very strong when he can enter the top ten. The cultivation of the sixth level of Zhenwu realm is two times higher than that of Bai Yunfei. A machete in his hand is like living. It cuts horizontally, cuts vertically and picks obliquely, just like a spirit snake.


    Bai Yunfei''s strength is not at the peak, so he is in a hurry. This makes Qi Lian a little excited. If he can beat Bai Yunfei, he will have face to talk about it later.


    But Qi Lian was a little too early to be happy. Bai Yunfei''s smile came out from the corner of his mouth, and the next moment the wind and thunder sword technique unfolded


    The first form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!


    The second form of wind and thunder sword formula -- one sword breaks mountains and rivers!


    The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!


    Qi Lian''s face changed greatly in the first move. The second move forced him to retreat. Once the third move came out, he was unable to parry and was blown away.


    "Yes Bai Yunfei breathed softly.


    "I''m not as good as a man. I''m convinced to lose." Qi Lian''s mouth is full of wry smile. He turns around and jumps off the challenge arena. His back is a little lonely. He thought he could win a game when Bai Yunfei''s strength is seriously damaged. But even if Bai Yunfei''s strength is seriously damaged, he is still not an opponent. This is really a great irony.


    After each competition, there is half an hour''s rest. Naturally, Bai Yunfei competes against time to recover. Dai qianhan is the next opponent. Although the latter is inferior to Jun Yongyu and Mei Xicheng, his strength can not be underestimated.


    Half an hour later, Bai Yunfei recovered to about 70% of his strength and successfully defeated Dai qianhan.


    It has to be said that Bai Yunfei''s luck is good. His opponent in the seventh game is Meng Fei. Although Meng Fei''s strength is good, he is equal to Dai qianhan and Dai Qianxue''s brothers and sisters. He won the battle with three successive moves of wind and thunder sword.


    For Baiyun Fei, there is another good news, that is, there is a strong duel in the seventh game, Jun Yongmin against Cao Hui.


    Before Shen Meng beat Jun Yongyu, both of them were popular candidates to win the championship. The cultivation of zhenwujing Qizhong was comparable to that of the predecessors.


    Although Jun Yongxuan is defeated by Shen Meng, it''s not that he can''t do it. It''s that Shen Meng is too strong to fight with Cao Hui.


    They have the same accomplishments and the same strength. They know each other very well. For a while, they can''t be separated from each other. The audience is fascinated. It''s worthwhile for many people to watch such a wonderful duel.The battle lasted for half an hour. At the end of the battle, they used the best magic weapons and each hit the strongest.


    The power of the best magic weapon is too powerful. The battle almost broke the shield. Thanks to master Zhang''s foresight, considering the battle of the best magic weapon, they had to fight in the central main challenge arena. The shield of the main challenge arena was able to withstand the full attack of the strong in the Yuan Dan realm, which was not broken.


    After the blow, both of them were very embarrassed. They were pale and breathed heavily. They were all dressed in rags and had blood oozing. It can be said that they were both defeated and could not fight any more. Finally, they ended in a draw.


    At this time of the game, the strength of the ten players has basically become clear. Since the beginning of the game, Shen Meng has all defeated the enemy in one move. The terrible strength scares all the big figures on the stage. He is the first one among the ten players.


    The second is Bai Yunfei, Jun Yongxuan and Cao Hui, whose strength is almost the same.


    It''s a pity that Messi has already died in his hands.


    By the time of the eighth game, Bai Yunfei once again met a strong opponent - Jun Yongyu.


    The two men''s decisive battle was arranged in the central main challenge arena. They gazed at each other three Zhang apart, with high morale in their eyes.


    "Bai Yunfei, I know you have a powerful fingering skill. Messi Cheng accidentally died under your finger, and I won''t give you this chance."


    Jun Yongxuan directly took out the best magic weapon. In his last duel with Cao Hui, he was hurt a little, and his vitality was not at the peak, so he decided to fight quickly.


    Bai Yunfei sneered, "in my eyes, you and Messi are no different. They are both arrogant and arrogant, so your ending will be the same."


    "No shame! You killed my brother, today I will use your blood to sacrifice my brother''s spirit in heaven With a cold drink and a powerful sword, you fell from the sky with a sword more than ten feet long, trying to split the earth in two


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 223

    In the face of Jun Yongzhen''s attack with the best magic weapon, Bai Yunfei''s face is not a bit flustered, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and there is a trace of fierce color in his eyes. Jun Yongzhen wants to kill him, and he doesn''t want to take the opportunity to get rid of this disaster.


    The hatred between him and the general''s office is an endless situation. There is no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides. Only when one side falls can it end.


    Now that he has decided to eliminate the disaster of the general''s house, Jun Yongyu is the one who must be eliminated. In Bai Yunfei''s opinion, Jun Yongyu is more dangerous than Jun extraordinary.


    Although you have a high cultivation level, your potential has been exhausted and there is little room for improvement in this life. However, your talent is extraordinary. If you can become the first true disciple of flame Valley, you have unlimited potential and must be removed as soon as possible.


    Almost at the same time when Jun Yongyu''s sword is chopped down, the light in Bai Yunfei''s hand flashes, and a long sword with cold light appears. As soon as the sword appears, it emits a breath wave that makes people feel palpitating. The vitality of heaven and earth swarms in, and the terrible vitality wave makes people feel an unspeakable depression.


    "The best magic weapon!"


    Some people in the crowd exclaimed in surprise. They knew that Bai Yunfei had taken away Messi Cheng''s best magic weapon dagger. They thought he was going to use the dagger, but Bai Yunfei used a best magic weapon sword, which surprised them.


    Jun Yongxuan''s face has changed a lot. He knows that Bai Yunfei is good at using swords, so even though he knows that Bai Yunfei has got Messi Cheng''s best magic weapon dagger, he is not afraid. Just be careful to guard against the mysterious fingering of Bai Yunfei who killed Messi Cheng. But when he sees Bai Yunfei take out the best magic weapon dagger, his face is very ugly, but now he can only fight with all his strength .


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    Jun Yongxuan wants to make a quick decision, so does Bai Yunfei. Besides, he has no other martial arts skills besides wind and thunder sword.


    The purple and blue sword was beautiful, and it was as fast as lightning. In a flash, it collided with the sword that Jun Yongyu had split.


    "Boom..."


    The two swords collided with each other and burst into pieces. The terrible energy flow swept the whole challenge arena. The shield that could bear the full force of the strong in Yuandan realm was shaking, which was enough to see how terrible their attack was.


    All the spectators held their breath and felt a thrill. If they had gone up for such a terrible attack, they would have been torn to pieces in an instant.


    Chu Yu unconsciously clenched her fist, and her small face was full of worry.


    On the high platform, Jun Bufan''s eyes are like electricity, staring at the challenge arena tightly, holding the armrest of the chair tightly with both hands, and there is an uneasiness that can''t be concealed in the deep of his eyes.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Without waiting for all the energy turbulence to dissipate, the two men shot again.


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    A purple and blue sword light up the world, make the earth covered with a layer of gorgeous color, let the sun in the sky are eclipsed.


    On the other side, Jun Yongyu also cut out a golden sword, like a scorching sun.


    "Boom..."


    The glaring golden light and the purple and blue sword light meet each other. The two figures are swallowed by the glaring light. Outsiders can''t see what''s going on inside.


    "A sword in the air!" Jun Yongyu let out a low roar, the golden sword was more dazzling, and the shining people couldn''t open their eyes.


    "The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!"


    "Boom..."


    The whole challenge arena is full of tyrannical energy turbulence. At this moment, even if a piece of iron is thrown in, it will be smashed in an instant. The shield that can withstand the strong attack of Yuandan realm is flashing, which is extremely shocking.


    "The fourth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword breaks the storm!"


    "Broken sky sword!"


    Two people once again issued a terrible blow, tyrannical energy turbulence filled every inch of space.


    After this attack, the energy turbulence gradually dissipated, and everything gradually returned to calm. On the challenge arena, Bai Yunfei knelt on the ground with one knee and breathed heavily. His forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and his face was pale, as if he had been seriously ill.


    Not far from the opposite side, Jun Yongxuan stood still, staring at the front with his eyes. The sword tip pointed to the ground obliquely, and he looked like a peerless swordsman. Unfortunately, there was a blood hole in his eyebrow. The blood flowed out slowly, and finally he lay on the ground straight. His eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of disbelief. There was reluctance and regret in the bottom of his eyes, which was a pity for this world There is no regret medicine to buy, what has happened can not be changed, once the glory and glory are gone with the wind, become a passing cloud.


    The audience was silent, only the sound of the wind blowing leaves. After a moment of silence, a voice full of grief and indignation rang through the whole valley.


    "Forever!"


    On the high platform, Jun Bufan, like a big bird, flew dozens of feet and landed on the challenge arena. He squatted down slowly, looked at his son lying motionless on the ground, stretched out his shaking hands and slowly held him in his arms. At this time, he was no longer a dignified general, but a father who had lost his son.Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. No matter how cruel he is to the enemy, he treats his son the same as ordinary people. His second son''s whereabouts are unknown and his life and death are unknown. Now his eldest son is lying in his arms and can''t wake up any more, which makes him nearly collapse. In an instant, he has experienced many vicissitudes, as if he had experienced a long time in an instant.


    Everyone is quietly watching this scene. Only Bai Yunfei is retreating slowly. He knows better than anyone about the reason of jumping off the wall. At this time, Jun Bufan is on the verge of madness and may explode at any time.


    "Forever..."


    Bai Yunfei''s guess was right. After a moment''s silence, Jun Bufan raised his head to the sky and let out an angry roar. The eardrum of the people who howled like thunder was painful. Even the clouds in the sky were shaken. A bird just flew over the sky and was directly killed and fell down.


    All the people under the stage just felt that their Qi and blood were surging, and they almost vomited blood. They hurriedly retreated in panic. Jun Bufan was worthy of being a top expert. His cultivation was too high. He was so terrible with a roar.


    Jun Bufan slowly raised his head and looked at Bai Yunfei with angry eyes. His eyes were as red as wild animals, and his cold voice came from hell, "I want you to pay for my son''s life!"


    At the same time, Jun Bufan claps at Bai Yunfei. He is so scared that he wants to destroy everything. At this moment, he thinks about all the consequences. His second son''s whereabouts are unknown, and his life and death are unknown. He probably is no longer alive. Now his eldest son is dead, and let him send the white haired man to the black haired man. What causes all this is Bai Yunfei. Now he just wants to tear Bai Yunfei to pieces .


    "Yunfei, be careful!" Chu Yu shouts, her face is full of worry. If Yan miaohan didn''t hold her, she would have rushed to her.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified to the extreme. If he wins in the period of total victory, he can still do something about it. Now his strength is almost exhausted. He can''t take the palm at all. He can only roll on the spot with a strong breath and avoid the palm in confusion.


    "Die for me!" How can you give up easily, pretend to be crazy, roar and clap again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 224

    Seeing that Bai Yunfei is about to be shot with one hand, people seem to have foreseen the next bloody scene. At this time, a graceful and matchless posture appears in front of Bai Yunfei. A Qianqian jade hand is as soft as boneless, but the shot with one hand is an instant smash of your extraordinary and terrible hand.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!" The death of the two sons has made Jun Bufan lose his mind, and he is full of murders. When he sees Shen Meng blocking, he slaps him in the face.


    Junbufan is a great general in Zhenxi of the state of Chu. He is also one of the top experts in the seven kingdoms. His cultivation has reached the peak of the real martial arts realm. Now his fierce anger is more powerful than three points.


    Shen Meng''s bright eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, and then stretched out a Qianqian jade finger to point out. An invisible momentum shot out in an instant, like lightning. In an instant, it broke through the seal of your extraordinary vitality, and the rest of the momentum kept passing through your extraordinary palm.


    "Poof!"


    It''s like an invisible arrow speeding through, bringing up a string of blood, and then leaving a small blood hole on Jun Bufan''s chest.


    "Well."


    Jun Bufan let out a dull hum. He was surprised and angry. The pain made his head clear. He stepped back in a hurry. There was an irrecoverable fear in his eyes. As one of the top experts in the seven countries, he was injured by a yellow haired girl and almost penetrated his heart. What evil is it?


    "Who are you?" Jun Bufan asked with anger in his heart.


    Except for Bai Yunfei, everyone looks at Shen Meng. They also want to know about this problem.


    Shen Meng is so young that he has such terrible strength. Even if he is gifted, he needs massive resources to cultivate. Only those big forces can cultivate such demons, and the most powerful snow Valley in the seven countries has no such ability.


    Moreover, many people find that Shen Meng''s fingering is very similar to that of Bai Yunfei, which makes many people doubt whether they are from the same place. After all, the origin of Bai Yunfei has always been a mystery.


    At the beginning, Bai Yunfei was persecuted by Tang Qianhao when he was in the wind and thunder cave. At the critical moment, a mysterious woman appeared to help him. Now Shen Meng defends Bai Yunfei everywhere. It''s hard not to associate them with each other.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, and you don''t have the right to know. If you dare to attack Miss Ben again, I will kill you directly!"


    Shen Meng is like a sharp sword out of its sheath at the moment. She is awe inspiring. What she says is that killing is not killing. Groping is contemptuous, which proves that she doesn''t pay any attention to you. She can kill you at will like killing an ant. At this moment, she is like a queen who looks down on the world.


    If it was before, people would have thought that she was too arrogant. After all, junbufan is also one of the top experts in the seven countries. Who dares to kill junbufan easily?


    But now no one thinks that Shen Meng is arrogant. He hurt Jun Bufan with a light finger, which is very casual. It''s very possible to kill Jun Bufan with a full hand.


    "You You... " Jun Bufan points to Shen Mengqi''s anger and wants to say something cruel. But when he comes into contact with Shen Meng''s cold and heartless eyes, he can''t say anything behind him. He has an intuition that if he really says something bad, Shen Meng will really kill him.


    "I hate people pointing at me!" Shen Meng said in a cold voice. His body sent out a cold air, which made the temperature around him drop a little. Junbufan suddenly had the illusion of falling into the ice kiln. Subconsciously, he put down his hand, and his old face turned red.


    Jun Bufan was angry in his heart, but he had to bow his head under the eaves. At last, he could only suppress his anger in his heart and left angrily with his son''s body in his arms.


    There have been dozens of times since the seven nations meeting was held, but there has never been one like this one. Before the ranking competition is over, two top ten players will leave the world forever.


    What''s more shocking is that there is a demon who can easily kill the top experts in Zhenwu realm, and she is also a beautiful girl like a Dixian.


    In the eighth game, Bai Yunfei''s opponent was Cao Hui. After half an hour''s recovery, his vitality only recovered 70%. However, Cao Hui suffered a little injury in the competition with Jun Yongyu, and they were also not at the peak. The two men''s battle was also very fierce. They both suffered different degrees of injury. Before Bai Yunfei used the wind and thunder sword technique one after another Four moves, together with Ji Mie Zhi, are difficult to win.


    So far, only Bai Yunfei and Shen Meng, followed by Cao Hui, have kept the record of complete victory, losing twice.


    The last round of the competition is also the most anticipated one. Bai Yunfei plays against Shen Meng. If not expected, Shen Meng is the champion of this competition.


    Bai Yunfei''s strength is really strong. He successively killed Messi Cheng and Jun Yongyao, two top young masters, and defeated Cao Hui. If it wasn''t for Shen Meng''s appearance, he would be the champion of this session.


    But in fact, Shen Meng participated in the competition. With her terrifying strength, let alone the champion of the seven nations, even if she looked at the territory of the seven nations, no one might be her opponent.However, to everyone''s surprise, Bai Yunfei and Shen Meng didn''t fight. Shen Meng suddenly withdrew from the competition, and the champion was easily available. However, she gave up the opportunity in vain, which puzzled everyone.


    Due to Shen Meng''s sudden withdrawal from the competition, Bai Yunfei became the champion of this competition.


    Taishi Zhang was stunned for a long time before he came to the challenge arena. This session of Huiwu has gone beyond his control. The contestants are more and more demons. He, the host, has become a dispensable existence. But now he is still useful, that is to announce the final result of Huiwu.


    "At the end of this session, I''d like to announce the top ten ranking." Zhang Taishi announced in a loud voice: "eighth place - Qilian!"


    Qilian was a rare genius in the past. In his own territory, it was hard for the younger generation to fight against him. Today, however, he has been defeated many times. Fortunately, Messi Cheng and Jun Yongyu are dead, so he is not at the bottom. Tomorrow, he will select two people to make up for ten.


    "Seventh place - Dai qianhan!"


    "Sixth place - Dai Qianxue!"


    "Fifth place - Meng Fei!"


    "Fourth place - Chu Feng!"


    "Third place - Cao Hui!"


    "Second place - Shen Meng!"


    "First place - Bai Yunfei!"


    "Yunfei!" Seeing this result, Chu Yu burst into tears and rushed to the challenge arena. Regardless of other people''s different eyes, she rushed directly into Bai Yunfei''s arms.


    Bai Yunfei is worried in every competition. Now her heart is hanging. She can feel relieved.


    Bai Yunfei also held her in his arms and comforted her in a soft voice.


    Then there is a reward. Chu Yu gets a reward of 20000 yuan. As the champion, Bai Yunfei gets the most generous reward, which makes people envious.


    A long sword is worth hundreds of thousands of yuan. Ninety nine percent of the monks can''t earn so many yuan in their life.


    It''s a secret that can''t be passed on to all the major forces in the seven countries. However, Bai Yunfei threw it to Chu Yu.


    "You are so kind to me!" A spirit level martial arts skill is also very precious for Chu Yu. She tiptoes on Bai Yunfei''s face.


    Men are envious, and women are envious. This is a powerful spirit level martial art. Bai Yunfei even said that he would give someone away, which made countless female friars envious and resentful. They wanted to kick Chu Yu away, and then devote themselves to Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei is very happy, a spirit level martial arts for a kiss, but he is willing to. A spirit level martial art may be very precious to others, but it''s a chicken rib to him. Now, unless it''s a secret skill, he doesn''t care about anything else.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that a spirit level martial art can be given to anyone. If an outsider doesn''t want to say it''s a kiss, he won''t do it even if he makes a personal promise. After all, a spirit level martial art is worth hundreds of thousands of yuan, and only 1000 yuan can make countless women willing to die.


    "Come with me, I have something to ask you!" Shen Meng walked past Bai Yunfei, said a light word, and then drifted away towards the valley.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 225

    Bai Yunfei knows that Shen Meng must have asked him about Ji Mie Zhi, which he can''t escape. Looking at Yan miaohan, he says, "please take care of Xiao Yu!"


    "I''m going with you." Chu Yu grabs Bai Yunfei''s arm for fear that he suddenly runs away.


    "Shen Meng has something to talk to me alone. It''s not right for you to go. You go back with Meng Han first, and I''ll go back as soon as I finish the work here."


    Bai Yunfei is not sure whether Shen Meng will trouble him. Naturally, he can''t let Chu Yu follow him. Besides, many people are eyeing him. Maybe he is plotting some plot secretly. If he is alone, if he is in danger, he can still run away. If not, he can still fight.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back! I''ll be waiting for you. " Chu Yu''s eyes shed two lines of clear tears, smart as she naturally guessed what, so will say I will always wait for you.


    "Don''t worry, with me, I won''t let anyone bully Xiaoyu." Yan miaohan said firmly.


    "Thank you very much!" Bai Yunfei turned around and walked out of the valley. His back was a bit depressed, and he had a lingering charm that a strong man would never return.


    The game is over, but all of them didn''t leave. All of them felt the smell of rain coming and the wind blowing all over the building, and the breath was too oppressive to breathe.


    With the departure of Bai Yunfei, countless eyes are fixed on his back, and then someone moves on the stage. The elder of flame Valley and a group of disciples follow Bai Yunfei, followed by the people of wuxingmen, then the people of Meixue mountain villa, and some senior and strong men with advanced cultivation.


    Although Bai Yunfei didn''t look back, he also felt the movement behind him. The spiritual sense of the practitioners was very keen. He could feel many murderous eyes staring at him. This feeling was like being watched by many poisonous snakes. It was like being watched by many poisonous snakes.


    Shen Meng didn''t go far, just on a small hill not far away from the valley, standing up against the wind, dressed like a fairy who wants to take advantage of the wind to return.


    "Miss Shen Meng should be a member of the demon sect." Baiyun flies to the hill and stands side by side with Shen Meng. From the distance, you can see many people looking here. Several of these people have strong strength, and he feels that there are several breath of terror in the dark. It''s not hard to guess that these people are coming for him.


    The reason why Shen Meng doesn''t show up now is that he should be worried about Shen Meng''s strength. Even if Shen Meng doesn''t pursue what he learned about annihilation, once Shen Meng leaves, these people can''t bear to attack him. Today is a bloody battle anyway.


    "Now that you have guessed my origin, you should know why I came to you, and tell me where you learned your loneliness."


    Shen Meng''s expression is very calm, her eyes are ancient, so people can''t see what she is thinking.


    "I bought it for 150000 yuan at Chudu Wanbao auction house." Bai Yunfei said truthfully that many people know about it. He can''t hide it, and there''s no need to hide it.


    "150000 yuan stone?" There is a trace of irony in Shen Meng''s words, "every secret art in the world is priceless, let alone 150000 yuan stone, even 150000 yuan stone can''t buy a secret art, and annihilation means that it is one of the three most unique skills of our demon sect, which can be called the strongest secret art in the world. Every secret art is earth shaking. It''s amazing that Wanbao chamber of Commerce sold our demon sect with 150000 yuan stone I laughed


    Shen Meng''s face is wearing a veil. Bai Yunfei can''t see the expression on her face, but he can feel that Shen Meng is very angry, not only because the secret skill is leaked, but also because their secret skill is despised.


    "In fact, it only records the entry-level style of the vanishing finger, and it''s incomplete. That''s why the Marlboro Fair will auction it."


    Bai Yunfei takes out the jade slip and hands it to Shen Meng. The latter takes it and looks at it. There is a trace of surprise in his eyes. His eyes are full of curiosity.


    "What''s the half broken jade in it? Have you got something else about the meaning of extinction? "


    No wonder Shen Meng asked this question. Once his martial arts skills are incomplete, it is difficult to cultivate them. If they are only incomplete, there are traces to follow. If the quality of nature is superior to others, they can find out the incomplete parts.


    However, when the deformity is more than one-third, it will be even more difficult to figure it out, unless someone with advanced cultivation and intelligent talent can figure out some junior secretaries.


    When the deformity is more than 50%, it can''t be considered, let alone a secretary, which is almost impossible.


    Shen Meng asked herself that she was also a genius. If she was given this jade slip to practice, she would not be able to practice successfully.


    If someone had told her before that this jade slip could be used to cultivate a silent finger, she would never have believed it. But now the fact is in front of her, she can''t help but not believe it. But how does an ordinary man do it?


    Yes, it''s ordinary. Bai Yunfei has such strength at his age. In the eyes of many people, he can be called a genius at the level of evil, but in Shen Meng''s opinion, he is ordinary and can''t be ordinary any more.


    She is only 19 years old this year, and Bai Yunfei is at least in her twenties, several years older than her. As a result, her strength is so much worse than her. Such talent can only be regarded as ordinary.Bai Yunfei doesn''t know what Shen Meng thinks. Otherwise, he will be depressed and vomit blood. It''s not because of my talent, but because of the poor resources in the world I lived in before.


    "No, it''s only this jade slip that I''ve tried countless times to cultivate successfully at the risk of dying In fact, it''s not a success. There''s a big difference between what I practice and what you practice. "


    Bai Yunfei has seen Shen Meng''s vanishing finger, which is as fast as lightning, so it''s hard to defend and almost impossible to avoid. However, his vanishing finger is much weaker in both speed and power.


    Shen Meng nodded gently, "I know that your silence means that you are invisible, but you can reach this point only with a broken jade slip. I have to say that you have good talent."


    Bai Yunfei smiles and shakes his head. It''s not that he''s modest, but that his family knows about his own affairs. He can rely on a broken jade slip to refine his Nirvana finger. There are many factors in this. He has learned from the movement route of wind and thunder sword technique, and only after repeated attempts can he achieve success.


    It''s not a joke to try. A careless person will break his muscles and even become possessed. If he didn''t cultivate his immortal body and strong body, let alone repeated attempts, he would be disabled once he failed.


    "What are you going to do?" Bai Yunfei asks what he is most concerned about. He has been on guard secretly. Although Shen Meng is very strong, if she wants to do it, he will never wait to die.


    Shen Meng noticed Bai Yunfei''s little action and said with a smile: "you don''t have to be nervous. I don''t have any malice. You just have to promise me a condition. I will not do anything to you, but also teach you the correct cultivation method of the silent death finger."


    "What conditions?" Bai Yunfei asked cautiously. He vaguely guessed the other party''s condition.


    "Join us Shen Meng said calmly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 226

    "As long as you join our demon sect, the nirvana finger will not be regarded as an external legend. I can also teach you the correct cultivation method of the nirvana finger."


    Shen Meng threw out a huge temptation, and then said: "you know, annihilation refers to one of the top three unique skills of our demon sect. Even our people don''t want to learn. Only some core people are qualified to practice."


    Bai Yunfei has no doubt about this. No matter which force he is, the most powerful martial arts are only in the hands of some core figures. One is to prevent the spread of martial arts, and the other is to highlight his position and subdue the people below.


    Shen Meng''s condition is not excessive. Extinction refers to the secret of the evil cult, which is absolutely not allowed to spread. No matter how others learn it, they can''t do it. Generally, any force that finds that an outsider has learned the secret of the evil cult will try its best to take it back. As for taking it back, there are only two kinds. One is to let the learned people join their power, which is also a good idea OK, the other way is to kill people. It''s all over.


    If you change someone, you will agree without hesitation. After all, you can get rid of the danger of death and learn the authentic secret skills. It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone, but Bai Yunfei is silent.


    "You won''t?" Shen Meng frowned and his words were cold.


    "I''m sorry. I beg your pardon." Although knowing that this decision will infuriate Shen Meng, Bai Yunfei said so.


    He didn''t mean to look down on the evil cult. The so-called evil cult is just because they like to do whatever they want, and they don''t have much restriction on their disciples. No matter what kind of skill they practice, they don''t care what kind of magic weapon they use. As a result, there are all kinds of people, but they still have their own bottom line and like to kill innocent people indiscriminately After all, it''s still a minority.


    When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, not to mention the demon sect. There are tens of millions of people, even if it is a small force with dozens of people, there are all kinds of people.


    The reason why Bai Yunfei refuses is that he mainly inherits the mantle of Fenglei sect, Fenglei sword technique, liuguangbu, and the complete version of Fenglei Baodian taught him by Lei batian. Moreover, he has promised Lei batian to join Fenglei sect in the future. If he joins the demon sect, isn''t he treacherous?


    Bai Yunfei has never said that he doesn''t think he is a good person, but he has his own bottom line. His treachery is not shameful to the world, just like a villain. He is not a good person, but he can''t be a villain, so he can only refuse, even if Shen Meng wants to do it to him.


    "Annihilation refers to one of the three most unique skills of our demon sect. It''s the secret of not spreading. I''m determined not to allow the spread of things to happen. If you don''t agree, then I can only kill you!"


    Shen Meng''s body sends out an astonishing chill. He can''t feel the slightest warmth in the sun, but only a bone chilling chill.


    "What I practice is not the authentic" annihilation finger ", and I can guarantee that it will not be passed on to other people, so Miss Shen Meng should be satisfied?" Bai Yunfei asked tentatively.


    "No way!" Shen Meng flatly refused, killing everywhere, coldly said: "I now give you two choices, the first to join our cult, the second, death!"


    With the last word coming out, Shen Meng exudes a strong breath, which is like the sea and the abyss. Bai Yunfei''s face suddenly changes greatly. He has a kind of light boat in the ocean, and the other''s cultivation is much higher than him.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was dignified to the extreme, but he would not give in and said, "Miss Shen Meng, it''s not that I don''t agree with you, but that I can''t agree with you."


    "Because you are a disciple of Fenglei sect?" Shen Meng sneers that she can be sure that the sword technique used by Bai Yunfei is the unique skill of Fenglei sect. After all, Fenglei sect is famous all over the world. The martial arts of this force are all related to Fenglei sect. Anyone who knows something about Fenglei sect can recognize it at a glance.


    Fengleizong was also prosperous in that year. The founder fengleidijun was also a powerful man of the gedai Dynasty. Many people say that fengleidijun can be as good as the devil of the gedai Dynasty. As for whether they can really be as good as the devil of the gedai Dynasty, no one knows. After all, two people are not of the same age, and there are no two emperors in the same life in history. It is often the disappearance of the last emperor that makes it possible for them to come out Now the next emperor, as for the reason no one knows, perhaps only the emperor will know the secret.


    "Yes, so please forgive me, Miss Shen Meng." While Bai Yunfei is talking, he is constantly retreating. Since the talks have collapsed, the next thing must be a dead end.


    "In that case, I''ll have to kill you!" At the same time, Shen Meng made a move. A Qianqian jade finger seemed weak, but it was more terrible than the sword.


    Bai Yunfei stepped on the Liuguang step and avoided the finger. Then a black iron ball appeared in his hand. It was the last Lei Zhenzi on him. Instead of throwing it at Shen Meng, he threw it into a nearby mud ditch. Then he turned around and ran without looking at the result.


    "Bang!"


    Lei Zhenzi explosion can kill monk zhenyuanjing. Although it may not be enough to tickle Shen Meng, it is still very powerful after the explosion. The mud in the mud ditch is thrown out by the huge impact force, and splashes everywhere.Most women love to be clean. When they see the mud flying, they subconsciously retreat to avoid it. But then she comes back to herself and puts a layer of defense on her body. She jumps forward and quickly chases after Bai Yunfei.


    However, due to the delay just now, Bai Yunfei has already run dozens of feet away, and Bai Yunfei''s feet are stepping on the streamer step, as fast as the wind. Shen Meng can''t catch up for a while, which makes her very angry.


    "If I catch you, I''ll skin you!" Shen Meng is catching up quickly and whispering angrily at the same time.


    Many people are watching in the distance, and suddenly find that Shen Meng is chasing Bai Yunfei, which makes people feel a little confused.


    "What''s the matter? Why does Shen Meng chase Bai Yunfei? Why did Bai Yunfei run? "


    "You see Shen Meng is very angry. They must have quarreled with each other!"


    "Stop him!" A shout of anger came from afar. Jun Bufan leaped more than ten feet and quickly approached. The target was Bai Yunfei.


    At the same time, people from flame Valley, Meixue villa and wuxingmen also appeared to intercept, blocking all Bai Yunfei''s escape directions.


    "It''s a double whammy. It''s a bad time!" Bai Yunfei can''t help but want to be rude. There are wolves in front and tigers behind. There is no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    Bai Yunfei''s cold eyes swept quickly over several waves of people, but in an instant he locked his target on the side of Meixue villa.


    Mei Ziyang is dead, and so is Messi Cheng. Now the leader is an elder who has just arrived by the crane. It should be relatively easy to deal with.


    The light in his hand flashed, and a long sword appeared. It seemed that he felt the master''s intention to kill him. A sword sound came from the body of the sword, and a cold and murderous atmosphere filled the air.


    "Go to hell!" The elder of Meixue villa is an old man over the age of Huajia. When he sees Bai Yunfei rushing over, his eyes are full of murders. He also has a top-quality magic weapon in his hand. He cuts Bai Yunfei with a knife


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 227

    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly. Shen Meng''s speed was no worse than him. He would catch up soon. In addition, Jun Bufan and others were approaching quickly. He must not stay. Otherwise, once he was delayed, his life would be explained today.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    "The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!"


    "The fourth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword breaks the storm!"


    Bai Yunfei''s horsepower is fully on, and four moves are played together. The four moves are stronger than one another. The four moves almost go to the old man one after another. The bright sword makes the whole area become a gorgeous color.


    On the ground, sand and stone fly, smoke and dust diffuse, straight to destroy everything.


    "What The old man''s face changed greatly. As the elder of Meixue villa, although his accomplishments were not as good as Mei Ziyang''s, he was also a master of eight levels of Zhenwu, but at this time he felt the breath of death.


    "Go to hell!" The old man gritted his teeth and madly urged his vitality. At this time, there was no way out. Behind the old man, there were more than a dozen elite children of the villa. At this time, all of them were so scared that they forgot to dodge.


    "Boom..."


    Wind thunder sword is a secret skill created by the emperor. Its power is unimaginable. Even now Bai Yunfei can only play part of his power. One sword after another. When the last sword falls, there is a bloody rain in the sky. There are fragments of limbs everywhere within tens of feet, and the strong smell of blood diffuses with the wind.


    Bai Yunfei''s face turned pale. He used the wind thunder sword technique one after another, which almost emptied his vitality. However, he didn''t have time to rest, because he had heard the strong wind in the rear, and now he rushed through the blood rain with a strong breath.


    "Stop!" Shen Meng had almost caught up with Bai Yunfei, but the blood rain made her move forward with a slight pause, and she jumped up and flew over the blood rain.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    Jun Bufan, wuxingmen and the people of flame valley came up from left and right, and followed Shen Meng closely.


    As Bai Yunfei runs, he fills his mouth with a handful of pills to quickly replenish his vitality. All the people behind want to kill him and then quickly. Once he is caught up, I''m afraid it will be a dead end.


    Fortunately for him, he has a flow of light, and his speed is as fast as the wind. Except that Shen Meng can barely keep up with him, all the others are slowly separated. Now he just needs to find a way to get rid of Shen Meng.


    "Ho! Whoa


    Two loud crane sounds in the air behind him, and Bai Yunfei''s face suddenly becomes more ugly. If he wins in the period of full victory, he dares to compete with Linghe in terms of speed, but now he consumes more than half of his strength, so he can''t hold on for long. At that time, even if he can get rid of Shen dream, he can''t get rid of Linghe''s tracking. After all, he has two wings and can fly, and his vision is wide Broad.


    Bai Yunfei''s mind turned, and he soon focused on a mountain range more than 50 miles ahead.


    This mountain range stretches for hundreds of miles. It is the largest mountain range in the territory of Yan state. There are many strange rocks on the mountain. Most of the area is covered by dense forests. Several people are hugging each other. Thick trees can be seen everywhere, with luxuriant branches and leaves blocking the sky. Standing inside, you can''t see the sky. In this way, it''s easy to get rid of the spirit crane.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a smile, once again accelerated a little speed.


    Fifty miles was not very far for him. In less than a quarter of an hour, he entered the mountains, and without any hesitation, he went straight into the dense forest.


    Bai Yunfei stepped on the streamer step and shuttled from side to side like a fish in water. In a moment, he got rid of Shen Meng, only the faint crane.


    Bai Yunfei still didn''t stop. He continued to move towards the depth of the mountains. In a moment, he disappeared in the deep forest


    Junbufan, wuxingmen and flame Valley, as well as some powerful old monsters driving the crane around the dense forest, some for revenge, some for baiyunfei''s huge wealth.


    Everyone knows that Bai Yunfei has an amazing sword skill, an uncanny fingering skill, three top weapons, a spirit level skill, and a JuFa Dan that can improve his cultivation. All of them are treasures that practitioners dream of. Together, they are a moving treasure house. If you can catch Bai Yunfei, you will get rich.


    However, the idea is beautiful, but the fact is unsatisfactory. Below is the boundless virgin forest. At a glance, there is a piece of green, let alone people. Even the ground can''t be seen.


    After two days, there is no trace of Bai Yunfei. Many people are unwilling to retreat, but Jun Bufan and others are still unwilling.


    His two sons died in the hands of Bai Yunfei, this hatred this day, do not kill Bai Yunfei he will never stop.


    Meixue villa even sent out a large number of hands, more than a dozen spirit cranes flying over the virgin forest, and sent a large number of hands into the forest to search for Bai Yunfei''s whereabouts, but Bai Yunfei disappeared, as if he had left the forest.


    Beside a waterfall, there is a disordered stone forest. In the stone forest, a man in black robe sits on his knees. The man''s eyes are closed tightly, and there is a faint arc on his body. There is a faint sound of thunder rolling in his body, as if there is a world full of lightning in his body.The man is no other than Bai Yunfei, who has been on the run for two days. Two days ago, he dumped everyone. Later, he came here to recover. After recovering, he took jufadan and began to break through.


    In this world where strength decides everything, only by constantly improving cultivation can we do as we please and be fearless of others.


    Since he came to the spirit world, he has been chased and killed for almost half of the time. He is really tired of this kind of days, and greatly delays his time to find yeqingcheng and others. He decides that after going through this crisis, he must find a place where there is no one to disturb and Practice for a period of time.


    When he was in the secret realm, his accomplishments broke through to the four levels of Zhenwu realm, and he also stabilized the realm. Now he has taken the JuFa pill, and his breath is rising all the time, and he is marching towards the five levels of Zhenwu realm.


    JuFa Dan can promote the true martial arts monk to a small level. The energy contained in it is very pure and huge. It can be directly absorbed after a little refining. In the Dantian sea of Qi, every drop of pure energy is constantly converging and suddenly breaking through when it reaches a critical point.


    There was a vast breath in all directions, like a wild beast waking up. In an instant, dozens of miles around, they could feel the huge breath. Some monks with weaker cultivation felt that their souls were trembling. Even the ferocious beasts were quiet and shivering at this moment.


    At the same time, countless eyes turned to the direction of the waterfall.


    "It must be the little beast. He took jufadan!" Jun Bufan''s eyes are full of endless anger, and his fists creak. Originally, he wanted to catch Bai Yunfei and get jufadan to make a breakthrough, but now his hope is in vain.


    "Bai Yunfei, I swear not to be a human being if I don''t tear you to pieces."


    Jun''s extraordinary words are full of endless hatred. Linghe leads a large number of people to rush to the direction of the breath.


    Almost at the same time, the people of wuxingmen, the people of flame Valley, the people of Meixue villa, and some powerful sanxiu also took action.


    All of a sudden, countless monsters were startled in the forest. Among them, many powerful monsters reached Zhenwu realm, and many people lost their lives. However, these are only a few. After all, this time the experts gathered, even the monsters in Zhenwu realm had to hate.


    "The five realms of Zhenwu!"


    Feeling the powerful vitality in his body, Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a bright smile. At this moment, he feels stronger than ever. If he meets Cao Hui again now, he can definitely beat him easily. Even if he meets a top expert like Jun Bufan, he can also fight with him, but


    "Alas..." Bai Yunfei sighed, "I Miss Bai Yunfei. I can''t even beat a little girl. How sad!"


    Bai Yunfei didn''t sigh for a long time. The breath of breakthrough just now must have shocked many people. He must leave here as soon as possible, otherwise, if he is surrounded, he will not escape.


    Bai Yunfei stood up and patted the dust on his body. Then he looked around for a week. Finally, his eyes fell to a certain place, and a smile of evil spirit appeared at the corner of his mouth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 228

    Less than a moment after Bai Yunfei disappeared, a graceful and unique figure appeared in the stone forest. The comer was pure and beautiful, just like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks. It was Shen Meng.


    In the past two days, she has been tracking Bai Yunfei. Originally, she found a place nearby according to some clues. When Bai Yunfei broke through, she was less than ten miles away from here. After feeling the fluctuation of the breath, she came here immediately. However, she was still a little late and Bai Yunfei had left.


    Shen Meng stands on a stone forest and looks up at the waterfall. The waterfall is thousands of feet high and flows down. It''s like the Milky way falling into the sky and splashing in the pool. It''s very spectacular.


    Shen Meng didn''t want to appreciate the beautiful scenery. Dai Mei frowned tightly, and there was anger in her eyes. No one ever dared to go against her wishes. Bai Yunfei was the first one and refused her kindness, which made her very angry.


    A noisy footsteps quickly approaching, branches and leaves shaking, a large group of people came, it is Jun Bufan and others.


    "Shen Meng!"


    Shen Meng stands on the stone forest and can see it at a glance. Everyone stops. No one has forgotten how terrible this beautiful woman is. Even junbufan, a top expert, is not her enemy. They can''t provoke such a person.


    At the beginning, Shen Meng tried every means to protect Bai Yunfei, and then pursued and killed Bai Yunfei, which made people unable to figure out her mind.


    The group began to search for clues left by Bai Yunfei nearby, so as to trace his escape route. However, all of them avoided Shen Meng''s range. Everyone''s steps were very light, and they held their breath for fear that they would disturb this beautiful and disliked horror woman.


    After a moment, everyone got together and looked at each other. They shook their heads and didn''t find anything. However, it was also expected that Bai Yunfei''s body method was very wonderful. It was very difficult to trace his traces.


    However, it''s not entirely unknown. Everyone can see traces of people staying under the stone forest where Shen Meng stands. It can be concluded that Bai Yunfei has stayed here before, and he has broken through again.


    Bai Yunfei was able to kill the master of Zhenwu Qichong before breaking through. He killed an elder of Zhenwu Qichong two days ago. Now he breaks through again. I''m afraid he already has the terror power of Zhenwu Jiuchong, which makes many people beat drums in their hearts. After all, apart from Jun Bufan and the elder of flame Valley, there are several people who dare to deal with him He is a master of Zhenwu jiuzhong.


    Except for a few people who come here for revenge, most of them are for Bai Yunfei''s huge wealth. But at this time, many people have the intention to retreat. Although the treasure is good, they have life to enjoy. What''s the use of the treasure if they don''t even have life?


    Moreover, there are so many experts here. Even if they kill Bai Yunfei, the treasure will not be their turn, so some people retreat.


    However, more and more people have not retreated. They all know that there is no strength in this world. They can only look at people''s faces by their nose. In order to get ahead, many people are willing to take risks.


    Jun Bufan and other leaders looked at each other. At last, the elder of flame Valley stepped forward, hugged Shen Meng and said, "Miss Shen Meng, do you see Bai Yunfei?"


    The elder of flame Valley is respectful. Originally, his status has always been superior, but now he is respectful to a younger generation, which is unimaginable in the past.


    No one thinks it''s wrong. It''s a world of strength. People of all ages are the first.


    Shen Meng didn''t seem to hear it. He looked at the waterfall quietly and gave people a sense of detachment.


    The elder of flame Valley is very upset. He is a great elder of flame valley. No matter he is in the clan or outside, he is above everything else, but now he is ignored.


    Even so, he didn''t dare to say anything. Even junbufan was not her enemy. His strength was beyond his reach, and his party could only reluctantly retreat.


    Shen Meng is petrified. Standing on the stone forest, he doesn''t move. Only the breeze blows and his clothes are floating, as if he wants to emerge a flying immortal.


    Until half a quarter of an hour later, Shen Meng slowly turned around, then jumped into the deep forest, disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Not long after Shen Meng left, several people came out of the dense forest and came to search the stone forest, but they got nothing.


    "It seems that Bai Yunfei is really not here." One of them came to the conclusion.


    Around a person smell speech light smile way: "in fact this is also very normal, who will be silly to stay here to die."


    "Forget it, let''s go to other places."


    A few people said that they were ready to leave. At this moment, there was a sudden "Hua Hua" sound behind them. They were startled and quickly turned to see a man jumping out of the pool. He was covered with wet clothes and frost. It was Baiyun Fei, the target they were looking for.


    "Bai Yunfei, run!" A few people were surprised. After a moment of stupefaction, they turned around and ran away. They only hated their parents for having two less legs.


    "Now that you are here, why hurry to leave?" Bai Yunfei''s voice rang out in several people''s ears. Before they could react, they only heard a few dull "bangs". Several people fell down one after another, leaving only the last one."Don''t kill me, please!" Finally, one of them knelt down on the ground with a "plop" sound, with a runny nose and a tearful cry: "I have an 80 year old mother on the top and a son crying for food on the bottom. Please show mercy and let me live..."


    Bai Yunfei disdained his lips. He thought these routines were fake all the time. Unexpectedly, someone really used such a bad excuse and hummed coldly: "please be quiet for me!"


    The latter was scared and shivered with regret.


    "Just because you little shrimps want to attack my treasure, you are very brave." Bai Yunfei sneered.


    "Spare your life, young master Bai. We don''t dare to beat you. It''s several big forces that offer high price rewards. As long as they provide your clues, they can get a reward of 50000 yuan stone. If they can catch you, they will get a reward of 200000 yuan stone." The man didn''t dare to hide anything. He said everything and begged: "Mr. Bai, I know I''ve told you. Please let me go. I promise I won''t mention a word after I go out..."


    "Bang!"


    The voice suddenly stopped, and Bai Yunfei slapped him on the top of his head, ending his life. He was not a three-year-old boy, so he was easy to cheat. He had every reason to believe that once he was let go, he would sell himself. After all, for a monk who only had the cultivation of the true realm, 50000 yuan stone was a huge fortune.


    Next, Bai Yunfei left several people''s bodies behind a pile of rocks. The cultivation world is a cruel world. Many people are exposed in the wilderness after they die.


    Even if you die, no one will pity you. The law of the jungle, the fittest survive. Everyone has his own way to go.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. You are really smart."


    As soon as Bai Yunfei was ready to find a place to consolidate his cultivation, a cold voice suddenly rang out. Bai Yunfei jumped up and turned around to see a graceful figure. I don''t know when it appeared on the edge of the stone forest and was walking slowly with elegant steps.


    "Shen Meng!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face is very ugly. He thought he had cheated everyone, but Shen Meng came back.


    Bai Yunfei takes a look at the surrounding terrain. On the left side is a steep mountain. Behind him is a huge cold pool. Shen Meng comes from the front right. He really says that there is no way to heaven, no way to earth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 229

    "Miss Shen Meng, actually I think we can find a place to sit down and have a good talk."


    Bai Yunfei is calm on the surface, but he is ready to run away at any time. His cultivation has broken through to the fifth level of Zhenwu realm, and his strength has been greatly improved. Although he is still not Shen Meng''s opponent at present, if he wants to go, he will not have no chance.


    "No need!" Shen Meng flatly refused and said coldly, "I''ve given you a chance. It''s you who didn''t cherish it. Now it''s too late to regret it."


    Shen Meng said, ready to start, Bai Yunfei quickly said: "wait! I''ll trade you a secret. "


    "What''s the secret?" Shen Meng slowly put down her raised hand, with some curiosity in her eyes.


    "It''s a secret about the treasure of fengleizong." Bai Yunfei said.


    "Fengleizong treasure! Say it Shen Meng asks urgently.


    She doesn''t care about ordinary secrets, but fengleizong was a holy land in those days. In those days, Lei batian took a large number of treasures from fengleizong to the end of the world, and then mysteriously disappeared, becoming the biggest unsolved case in nearly ten thousand years.


    Over the past ten thousand years, many people have been looking for them, including those from fengleizong, but there is no news at all. It seems that Lei batian and those treasures have sunk into the sea.


    The reason why Shen Meng appears in this barren place is that she gets some clues. Lei batian probably hid in this place in those years.


    Shen Meng searched all the way. Although she didn''t find the treasure, she overheard that the Wanbao chamber of Commerce had auctioned one of the three most unique skills of their demon sect, namely, Ji Mie Zhi. She heard that, and immediately inquired about it. To her relief, what was recorded in the jade slips was only the entry-level style of Ji Mie Zhi, and half of it was incomplete, so she couldn''t practice it at all.


    Shen Meng has no doubt about this. If there is a chance to practice, the Marlboro Merchants Association can''t auction it.


    However, Shen Meng was always a little worried, so he went all the way to find out Bai Yunfei. He happened to meet the seven nations'' Martial Arts Association. He heard that there was a spirit gathering array in the secret place, so he took part in it with a playful mind.


    In the secret place, Shen Meng is surprised to find that Bai Yunfei, who got the jade slip, actually uses the martial arts of Fenglei sect. Later, she is shocked to find that Bai Yunfei has learned the silent finger. Although there are some differences in some places, she is also shocked.


    It''s frightening that she can practice successfully even if she has 50% incomplete martial arts skills, so she loves her talents and wants to take Bai Yunfei under her command. In this way, she not only solves the problem of spreading the secret skills of the sect, but also has a good man. She can learn the secret skills of Fenglei sect from Bai Yunfei. It''s a good thing to kill three birds with one stone.


    Fenglei sect also flourished at that time. It''s said that Fenglei sect''s Secret skills can be compared with those of their demon sect. Although she doesn''t believe in them, there is no fire without wind, which is enough to prove that Fenglei sect''s Secret skills are not simple. If she can get them, she will be more powerful and powerful. It''s just around the corner for her to fight all over the younger generation.


    To say the least, let''s not talk about whether we can beat all the young generation''s invincible players. At least we can beat the wind like a dream. That''s enough.


    All the time, her name and Feng Rumeng''s name have been put together. She and Feng Rumeng are called the peerless double pride in the cultivation world, which makes her very unconvinced. How can a declining Holy Land descendant compare with her?


    But the fact is to tell her that Feng Rumeng does have the same qualifications as her. No matter her appearance, temperament or strength, she is not inferior to her. She is always unhappy when she thinks of these.


    That''s why she recruited Bai Yunfei. Her main purpose is to get the secret skills of Fenglei sect. But unexpectedly, Bai Yunfei refused her condition, which made her very angry.


    From childhood to adulthood, she always said the same thing. Her elders doted on her, and her peers were awed by her. Everywhere she went, there were stars and the moon. No one ever refused her. Bai Yunfei was the first one. So she was angry, and the consequences of her anger were terrible. She decided to get the secret skill of Fenglei sect from Bai Yunfei, and then kill him.


    As for Shen Meng''s idea, Bai Yunfei didn''t know. Seeing that Shen Meng was so eager, he showed a slight smile and said, "I can tell you the secret, but you have to let me go and escort me to a safe place."


    "You dare to tell me the terms. Do you believe that I will make your life worse than death?" Shen Meng''s body sends out an astonishing murderous air. The cold breath makes the temperature around drop a little. There is also a sense of gloom. It seems that the hell is coming out, and the air is cold.


    "No wonder it''s a demon cult. This is a demon girl." The secret way in Bai Yunfei''s heart.


    "Miss Shen Meng, I know your strength is very strong and you have the ability to kill me, but if I break my heart, I''m afraid you can''t stop me!" Bai Yunfei hummed coldly.


    "Break your heart?" The corners of Shen Meng''s mouth show a smile of sarcasm, "life only once, I don''t believe you have such great courage."


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "you are right. I am really afraid of death, but I am more afraid of life than death! Instead of falling into your hands and being tortured by you, I''d better finish myself and finish everything! "The smile on Shen Meng''s face disappears, and her cold eyes stare at Bai Yunfei tightly. The latter is still not afraid to look at her, and her eyes are firm, which makes people have no doubt that he can do what he says.


    "Well, I promise you! But if you dare to cheat me, I will make you regret coming to this world even if I pay some price. "


    Shen Meng gave in for the first time in her life. The main reason is that the treasure of Fenglei sect and its secret skills are great temptations, and even she can''t resist them.


    Bai Yunfei showed a meaningful smile, "don''t worry about it. Now I''ll show you a good thing. One of the most powerful secrets of Fenglei sect - Fenglei sword technique!"


    "Show it to me quickly!" Shen Meng says urgently, if it''s not for the fear that Bai Yunfei will break her heart, she wants to rob it.


    Fenglei sword is one of the most powerful secrets created by Fenglei emperor. However, it seems that no one has ever practiced this secret skill successfully. Therefore, many people outside doubt whether this secret skill exists, but Shen Meng believes it, because she has seen Bai Yunfei perform it with her own eyes, and her power is really strong.


    "This is the jade slip that records the secret arts. Take it and have a look."


    Bai Yunfei takes out a jade slip and throws it. Shen Meng grabs it in her hand, and then sticks it on her forehead to check. She is not afraid of Bai Yunfei''s sneak attack. She can easily kill him with her accomplishments.


    "It''s really the wind and thunder sword technique!" Shen Meng is so excited that there is a breath of heavenly power in the jade slips. It belongs to the emperor and can''t be faked at all.


    Shen Jianfei''s smile is the only way to see the sword. It''s not the only way to see Bai Lei''s body.


    "Little witch, how dare you bully your white brother? I won''t pick your pants and spank you later!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 230

    With the passage of time, Bai Yunfei''s smile on his face has been restrained. On the surface, he is still, but in the dark, he has accumulated strength and is ready to respond at any time.


    Shen Meng is concentrating, and seems to be carefully understanding. Suddenly she opens her eyes wide and throws the jade slips on the ground like an electric shock. She looks up at Bai Yunfei. Her eyes are full of endless anger, and she gnashes her teeth and says, "you have poisoned the jade slips!"


    "Poisoned? What do you mean Bai Yunfei pretends to be surprised and asks, but his steps are slowly retreating.


    "Go to hell!" Shen Meng raised her hand to clap a powerful hand. It was like a raging wave, and its power was amazing.


    Bai Yunfei has been guarding against her hand for a long time. Almost at the moment of Shen Meng''s hand, he dodges and claps.


    He did not clap at Shen Meng, but at the stone forest. He just listened to the "boom" for a while. Suddenly, the gravel was flying all over the sky, and the smoke was filled with dust.


    Bai Yunfei underestimates Shen Meng, who directly puts a layer of protective cover on his body and rushes towards him regardless of the gravel.


    "I wipe it!" Bai Yunfei was startled. He pushed his feet on the ground and retreated at a high speed.


    "Go to hell!" Shen Meng''s murderous spirit soared to the sky. He jumped up with a cold drink and clapped at Bai Yunfei.


    Shen Meng''s strength is really too strong. Bai Yunfei can''t avoid it at all. He can only bite his teeth and blow at it.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei only felt the Qi and blood in his body surging, and he opened his mouth to spurt out a big mouthful of blood. Then he fell into the cold pool with a "plop", splashing a large amount of water.


    Shen Meng comes to the edge of the cold pool and looks at the pool with her eyes. But the pool is so deep that she can''t see through it even with her eyes.


    Shen Meng exudes an amazing murderous spirit. In his hand, a two foot long dagger appears. It''s cold and shining. As soon as it appears, it greedily absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth. Obviously, it''s an excellent magic weapon.


    "Whew, whew..."


    Shen Meng kept chopping horizontally and vertically into the pool. It seemed that he was making a sword at random. In fact, if he observed carefully, he would find that dozens or hundreds of swords formed a sword net. Each area was less than half a foot. As long as he was in the sword net, he would be cut.


    Shen Meng is really completely angry. Bai Yunfei has put a strange poison on the jade slips, which makes her weak. She tries to force the poison with vitality, but it has no effect at all.


    Shen Meng cut several hundred swords in a row before he stopped. His forehead was dripping with sweat, and he gasped a little.


    Originally, with her cultivation, she would not feel so tired even if she split thousands of swords in a row, but now she was paralyzed by the strange poison, which made her spend dozens of times of her usual strength for each sword, and it was more and more serious. If she continued like this, she would lose her fighting power soon, and then she could only be slaughtered.


    The surging pool is full of blood. There is a faint smell of blood. Shen Meng knows that she has killed Bai Yunfei. As for whether Bai Yunfei is dead or not, she can''t be sure, unless she goes down to find out, but it''s too risky to do so.


    If she is in the peak state, she will not be afraid of it, but now she has a sense of powerlessness all over her body. Even the running speed of vitality is much slower than usual, and her strength has dropped to less than half of her usual level.


    The water is muddy and the vision is blurred. If Bai Yunfei has nothing to do, he will sneak attack in the dark. If he is not good, he will be in danger of capsizing in the sewer.


    Shen Meng gritted his teeth, his eyes full of anger, staring at the pool for a moment, finally gritted his teeth and turned away. But before she left, she wrapped the jade slips with vitality and put in the storage ring, and then left.


    However, she did not really leave, but hid in a dense tree in the distance. She had never suffered such a big loss. She was angry if she didn''t revenge.


    Not long after she had hidden away, there was a rush of footsteps in the forest. Almost in a moment, more than twenty people came to check the stone forest and the pool.


    "Here are some bodies."


    Soon someone found several corpses of Bai Yunfei hiding behind the rubble pile. One of them touched the corpse and said, "the corpse has cooled. It should have been dead for half an hour."


    "There was a fight here a moment ago. The body should have been left before." The speaker is an old man with a goatee, who is also a famous expert, the three elders of the five elements sect - walking day!


    "Elder Bu, who will be the one fighting here just now Someone nearby asked respectfully.


    Walking day''s face was gloomy and said: "just now, I felt that the sword was strong from dozens of miles away. The person who made the move was very powerful. If the expectation is good, it should be the woman."


    Walking day did not say a name, but everyone knows that the woman he said is Shen Meng, a name that makes people shudder.


    "If it''s that woman, then she must deal with Bai Yunfei." The four elders of Meixue villa said with gnashing teeth.


    Meixue villa used to be one of the top forces in the seven kingdoms, but now the leader of the villa, Mei Ziyang, and the eldest son, Mei Xicheng, all died in the hands of Bai Yunfei. A few days ago, the three elders were killed by Bai Yunfei. Now the Meixue villa is not as good as before, and it is even in danger of being annexed by other forces. All this is thanks to Bai Yunfei. How can he not hate it."What a cunning little beast! He didn''t leave after breaking through. All of us were cheated by him." Walking weather said angrily.


    "This pool is hundreds of feet deep. If you hide it inside, you can''t see it from outside." The four elders looked at the children behind them and said, "go down and have a look!"


    "Ah..."


    The disciples of Meixue mountain villa are all green. Bai Yunfei has killed their leader, the eldest son and the three elders one after another. This is a devil. If Bai Yunfei is not below, it''s nothing more. At most, Bai Yunfei is busy. But if Bai Yunfei is below, they will die.


    "Go down!" The four elders were so fierce that they were scared to death. They had to jump into the pool and pray that they would never meet Bai Yunfei.


    The pool is hundreds of feet deep, and there are a lot of unknown elements in the pool, with great buoyancy. A few people just can''t go down within a hundred feet.


    Several people almost coincidentally drilled out of the water, said: "elder, there is nothing below."


    "No? How many feet did you dive? " Four elder asks a way.


    "More than 100 feet." One of them answered preemptively that he could dive 80 or 90 feet at most.


    "The central part of the pool is 200 feet deep. It''s useless to dive 100 feet." It''s cold on foot.


    "Elder four, we''ve tried our best. The water is very buoyant. It''s our limit to dive more than 100 feet."


    "Yes, that''s right." The others nodded and agreed, for fear that they would go down again.


    "It seems that we are the only ones to go down in person." Walk day complexion gloomy of say.


    The four elders are hesitant. If they are on the shore, they can take care of each other. Once they go down into the water, if Bai Yunfei steals an attack from below, it will be a big deal. Even the three elders were killed by Bai Yunfei. His strength is not as good as that of the three elders. The result can be imagined.


    Walking days see through his mind, some disdain in the heart, said: "Jun Bufan and the people of flame valley should also soon arrive, when we go down together."


    "Good." As soon as the sound of the four old sayings fell, a group of people approached quickly in the distance. The first two people, an old man over the age of Huajia, a middle-aged man, were Jun Bufan and the elder of flame valley.


    Both of them are top experts. Their speed is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, they came close to each other. After a few words of communication, they quickly reached an agreement. The four of them almost jumped into the pool one by one.


    On a big tree in the distance, Shen Meng sees all this in her eyes. She tries to suppress the poison with vitality while waiting patiently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 231

    The water in this pool is very cold. The more you dive down, the colder it is. It''s cold to the bone after you dive to half a foot, but it''s strange that it doesn''t freeze. Moreover, after you get here, the pressure increases greatly. It seems that you have a mountain on your body. Even a few of you have to put up a shield, otherwise your body can''t bear such heavy pressure.


    The water in the cold pool is not turbid, but it is not clear. It can barely be seen more than ten meters away.


    Four people dare not separate too far, only two or three feet apart, so that even if they are in trouble, they can help each other.


    The cultivation of the four men is very high. Even the four elders of the five elements sect, who are the weakest in cultivation, are all experts in the eight fold area of Zhenwu. Therefore, although they are under great pressure, they can still support themselves by putting down a shield with their strong strength.


    When it''s 150 feet, the pressure can support it, but the buoyancy is great. Several people take out their weapons and hold them in their hands, so they can continue to dive.


    Several people are searching for the trace of Bai Yunfei as they dive. However, Bai Yunfei is "observing" in the dark not far away now. He stays in the water quietly and doesn''t move. You are extraordinary. Several people will drive the current when they dive down. Although the distance is very weak, the practitioners are extremely sensitive, and Bai Yunfei still accurately captures the movement track of several people.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know who the visitor is, but it''s definitely not Shen Meng. Shen Meng is very conceited and will never come down with other people.


    "To be able to dive here, there should be some big fish!"


    In Bai Yunfei''s heart, there was a trace of fierce color in his eyes, and then he pointed out in a certain direction. A strong momentum quickly passed through the water, bringing up a long wave.


    "Poof!"


    The four elders of the five element sect suddenly realized the danger. As soon as they wanted to react, the shield was pierced. Then they felt that their eyebrows were cool, and they lost consciousness. The weapon in their hands fell down, while he was lying on his back and rising up quickly.


    Jun Bufan was shocked. They saw a blood hole in the brow of the four elders of the five element sect, and the water along the way was dyed red.


    There was no verbal communication in the water, but the three knew that it was Bai Yunfei who made the move, and Bai Yunfei was hiding somewhere in the dark. The three turned to look at a place at the same time, and the power just came from this direction.


    The three of them looked at each other, then grasped the weapon and shot at the same time. The fierce sword spirit blasted in the water, and the terrible energy shocked all directions. At this time, there was a big wave above the pool, and the water column surged up into the sky. After reaching a height, it turned into bean sized water drops and fell down, as if a tsunami broke out.


    Because the distance was too far, Jun Bufan could not see where Bai Yunfei was, but they could feel the general range. They included the whole range into the attack range. Their sword Qi crisscrossed and formed a sword net. In this range, not to mention one person, it was a rabbit that had to be cut into pieces.


    Each of the three split dozens of swords, adding up to more than 100 swords. Then they gave up, looked at each other and decided to find out.


    Less than 20 feet ahead, the three were surprised to find blood. Jun Bufan grabbed a small piece of black cloth, and they all had an impulse to laugh at each other.


    Bai Yunfei is wearing black clothes with blood and broken cloth strips, which indicates that Bai Yunfei has probably been killed by them, and even if he is not dead, he must have been seriously injured.


    The three men began to search nearby, but they didn''t find anything else, so they began to pick up the rope. Because of the buoyancy in the water, they deliberately went up very fast. They found several pieces of cloth one after another, but they were still very disappointed because they didn''t find any pieces of corpse, which showed that Bai Yunfei was not dead.


    All three of them didn''t want to let Bai Yunfei go, so they went down again to search for Bai Yunfei''s trace. However, the cold pool was so big that it was very difficult to find a person when they couldn''t see far.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei has come to the bottom of the cold pool. At this time, he looks very embarrassed. His arms are exposed and crisscross. There are deep bone wounds everywhere. Fortunately, the temperature of the cold pool is very low, and the blood does not flow. Otherwise, even if he loses too much blood, he will suffer.


    These wounds were all left by him when he resisted the sword Qi. Because he wanted to hide his trace, he didn''t fight back and didn''t hold up his shield. Instead, he resisted the sword Qi and dived with a top-quality weapon in his hands.


    Without the shield, the water flow was very small, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, so he successfully avoided the enemy''s reaction.


    Of course, thanks to his strong body, the water in the cold pool is too heavy. It''s no less than the same volume of gold. If ordinary friars don''t have a shield, they will be pressed into meat sauce in an instant.


    Bai Yunfei holds up a piece of shield, takes several healing pills, then removes the shield, puts away a top-quality magic weapon, and rises upward.


    There is a lot of pressure in the water, which greatly affects the time of breath holding. Even with his physique and cultivation, he can''t stay underwater for a long time. He has to go up for breath every few hours. But before he goes up, he decides to play a stimulant game. Otherwise, how can he afford so many wounds on his body.He was holding a top-quality magic weapon in his hand. When he reached the depth of 160 feet, he stopped and stayed here quietly.


    It seems unwise to wait for the hare, but in some specific circumstances, it is done by the wise. For example, now, you can''t see far in the water, and you can judge the enemy''s movement by the flow of water. If you don''t move the enemy, you can''t find him. Once the enemy gets close to a certain distance, you can strike a thunderbolt.


    In this cold underwater world, people always keep the most sober mind. About half an hour later, Bai Yunfei''s eyes show a trace of fine awn, the corners of his mouth rise slightly, and then point out.


    Jimie finger has strong penetrating power. Although the jimie finger refined by Bai Yunfei is not authentic, its power is still very strong and its speed is also very fast. The elder of flame Valley, who is 20 feet away, suddenly realizes the danger and is about to make a response. However, the speed of jimie finger is too fast. When he makes a response, his shield is pierced, and then his chest is broken A pain, with a blood arrow.


    With the breaking of the shield, the pool of water squeezed against him in an instant. Suddenly, only a few "clicks" were heard. The great elder of flame Valley, who is nine times the true martial arts realm, was squeezed into a meat cake and quickly rose up.


    It''s almost impossible for Bai Yunfei to kill the elder of flame Valley on the shore with one finger. But now it''s different under the water. Holding up the shield will waste a lot of energy all the time. In addition, Bai Yunfei is a sneak attack. It''s too late for the elder of flame Valley to realize the danger The shield was pierced and his chest was pierced, but he avoided the key point and would not have died. However, the underwater pressure is too great, which is not much stronger than the pressure of a mountain on his body. Once the shield is broken, unless he has Bai Yunfei''s strong body, it would be good if he didn''t press it into meat sauce.


    Jun Bufan and walking day were surprised. They were so scared inside the shield that their forehead was sweating. They even split a few swords in the direction of the finger force. Then, without looking at the result, they put away their weapons and went up quickly.


    The two of them are really scared this time. The elder of flame Valley is a master of Zhenwu Jiuchong, but he was killed by secs. If they were changed, the result would be no better.


    "I want to run!" Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He put away his weapon and went up quickly. At the same time, he pointed out again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 232

    "Ah..."


    Walking day issued a shrill scream, in his chest more than a blood hole, but the sound soon stopped, instant was water pressure into meat cake.


    Jun Bufan''s face turned pale with fright. He hastened to speed up his vitality. He was frightened and angry. He wanted to come down and kill Bai Yunfei. As a result, three of the four people died at once, and even he was chased. There was nothing more frustrating than that.


    Bai Yunfei chased him down and pointed out a finger from time to time. However, it has to be said that Jun Bufan''s strength is much stronger than the other three people, and three fingers in succession were avoided by him.


    Seeing that junbufan is about to leave the water, Bai Yunfei is also worried. If you want junbufan to leave the pool, it will be difficult to kill him again.


    In a hurry, Bai Yunfei speeds up his ascent again, and the distance between him and Jun Bufan is getting closer and closer, 20 Zhang Fifteen feet Ten Zhangs. When there was still ten Zhangs to go, Bai Yunfei took his hand. It was still the "Ji Mie" finger. The "Ji Mie" finger paid attention to breaking the surface with a point, and it had little resistance in the water. It was also his reliance to kill you.


    Annihilation means that it has strong penetrating power, and its speed is as fast as thunder. In an instant, it cuts a distance of 10 Zhang and shoots at Jun''s extraordinary chest. The latter is shocked, but in the crisis, it still twists to avoid the key point, and its shoulder is pierced with a blood arrow.


    With the shield broken, the water is squeezing towards junbufan, but at this time junbufan is less than ten feet away from the water, so the water pressure can''t hurt him.


    Although Jun Bufan was pierced by a finger, the huge impact also made him rush out of the water quickly.


    "Boom..."


    There is a huge water wave in the pool. There is a figure in the water wave. It is you who is extraordinary.


    "Boom..."


    Then there was another water wave in the air. As soon as Bai Yunfei left the water, he felt the danger. He didn''t want to fly towards the shore. Jun Bufan''s palm just passed him. The strong wind almost blew him out.


    "General!"


    When people in the general''s residence saw Jun Bufan come out, they were very excited. The elder of flame Valley, the four elders of Meixue villa and walking day died one after another, and the death was terrible. They had been worried for a long time. Now they are very excited to see Jun Bufan come out alive.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    Bai Yunfei ignores the minions on the shore. His only target is Jun Bufan. The best weapon is in his hand. He cuts you Bufan with a sword. His purple and blue sword is dazzling, but he carries a cold killing chance.


    "Go to hell!" Jun Bufan is in the middle of the sky and has nowhere to borrow his strength. He can only take out a long sword to attack and defend.


    "Boom..."


    The two swords collided with each other and made a dull roar. The huge anti shock force made both of them back again and again.


    Bai Yunfei retreated five or six steps in a row, and finally stepped on the ground to stabilize his body. However, Jun Bufan was not so lucky. He had no place to unload his strength in mid air, and was shocked to fly out for more than ten feet, heading for the cold pool.


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    Bai Yunfei is very powerful. He jumps up in the air and cuts down again.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Jun Bufan was ready to step on the water and jump to the shore, Bai Yunfei''s second sword came to his head. He could only hold up his sword to fight against him, and the huge force suddenly threw him into the pool, like a meteorite falling in, splashing a lot of water.


    "General!" All the people in the general''s mansion were shocked. The omnipotent general in their mind was knocked into the water by Bai Yunfei. It''s really incredible.


    Jun Bufan is the top master of Zhenwu realm. He is even better than jiuzhong of Zhenwu realm, the elder of flame valley. But a few days ago, he was pierced by Shen Meng''s zhimie finger in his palm and left a blood hole in his chest. Although he is not fatal, he was also severely injured. Just now, he was pierced by Bai Yunfei''s zhimie finger in his shoulder. His strength is less than half of that of the peak period On Baiyun, feiqiang took the lead to go ashore first, and the situation is now.


    The density of the pool water is very high. If you don''t hold the weapon in your hand, you will float up quickly, but junbufan seems to have disappeared.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he watched the water carefully. Suddenly, he looked at a certain place without any hesitation. He raised his hand to chop with a sword.


    "Boom..."


    The water splashes everywhere. Jun Bufan, who is just ready to come out, is smashed in again. This time, Bai Yunfei doesn''t give him another chance to escape. Stepping on the streamer step, he suddenly appears above Jun Bufan and throws his sword at the bottom. Suddenly, the water waves are flying, splashing more than ten feet high. One by one, when he reaches a peak, they suddenly disperse and turn into big drops, It seems that there is a rainstorm within a hundred Zhang radius.


    What''s more shocking is that with the help of the anti earthquake force, Bai Yunfei stopped over the water. Every time he fell down, he would split a sword. Only in this way can he "float" in the air for a short time.


    The body breaks away from the shackles of the ground, which is the real means of the strong. Only those who reach the realm of Yuan Dan can have this ability.When the energy in the monk''s body condenses to a certain extent, it will form a yuan Dan in his body. Yuan Dan can operate autonomously all the time, absorb the energy of heaven and earth, live and live, and the energy will never be exhausted. With its own inexhaustible energy, it can hook up the energy of heaven and earth, get rid of the shackles of the earth, fly in the sky, and travel in the sky, which is the dream of countless practitioners.


    However, it''s very difficult to form a yuan Dan. Ninety nine of the 100 true martial arts monks, such as Jun Bufan and Mei Ziyang, were stuck at this level. Many years ago, they were the peak of true martial arts, and they were only one step away from Yuan Dan. However, this step was like a natural moat, which could not be crossed.


    In the territory of the seven kingdoms, there is no one who is strong in Yuan Dan realm, and the leaders of the major forces are all the top accomplishments in Zhenwu realm.


    Of course, it''s only on the surface. As for whether there are hidden strongmen in Yuandan realm among these forces, no one can know except themselves.


    Now, Bai Yunfei is just the quintessence of Zhenwu realm, not to mention Yuandan realm. Even though he is still a long way from the peak of Zhenwu realm, now he is stagnant for a short time with his skill.


    Bai Yunfei splits 20 swords in a row, forming a sword net crisscross. His kung fu is not in vain, and his blood comes to the surface.


    Bai Yunfei knew that Jun Bufan didn''t die so easily. He didn''t want to miss the chance to kill him. He immediately dived into the pool.


    After falling into the water, Bai Yunfei took out a top-quality magic weapon and held it in his hand. Immediately, his body sank rapidly and soon dived for more than 30 feet. At this time, he put away a top-quality magic weapon. He had an intuition that Jun Bufan was hiding around here, because he felt a smell of blood.


    "Whew..."


    There was a cold light at the bottom of the water. Although it was not as fast as the speed on the shore, it was still very fast. The target was baiyunfei, who wanted to split him in two.


    Bai Yunfei has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He has been guarding against Jun''s attack for a long time. He suddenly turns around, holds the sword in his left hand and points it out with his right index finger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 233

    Annihilation refers to breaking the surface with points. It has strong penetrating power, and the resistance in the water is very small. It starts later and comes first. Almost in an instant, it comes to junbufan. However, junbufan is worthy of being the top master of Zhenwu. Even if he is injured one after another, he puts his sword in front of his body to block this terrible finger, and the huge power knocks him out more than ten feet.


    Almost at the same time, Bai Yunfei blocked Jun Bufan''s sword and sent him more than ten feet away. The distance between them was more than forty feet. Jun Bufan was scared and didn''t dare to fight. He turned around and ran towards the top.


    Where can Bai Yunfei let him go? He put away his weapons and quickly chased him when he stabilized his body.


    "Wow..."


    Jun Bufan took the lead to jump out of the water, took a big splash, and landed on the bank in the air. Without any pause, he galloped towards the dense forest in the distance. He did not forget to leave an order: "stop him!"


    They were at a loss. When they saw Jun Bufan running away, they stood in the same place foolishly. Only when the sound of "Hua La" was heard, did they come back to their senses. Then they saw Bai Yunfei rushing out in a murderous manner. At this time, they also understood that Jun Bufan was asking them to stop Bai Yunfei.


    All of them hesitated. Even the generals who could not stand high in their minds fled in confusion. They were frightened by such a terrible enemy.


    However, they did not hesitate for long. Their extraordinary majesty had been overstocked in their mind for a long time. Although they were afraid, they did not dare to disobey orders. Otherwise, it would be worse for their family''s wife and children to be involved. They could only block Bai Yunfei''s way.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Where does Bai Yunfei have the time to fight with them? He sweeps the whole army with one sword. His sword is dazzling. Several heads fly high, bringing a large amount of blood. The strong smell of blood floats with the wind.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t stop at all. He rushes through the blood rain and chases you quickly.


    Liuguangbu is a secret skill created by the emperor. Its speed is unimaginable. However, junbufan is scarred, and its speed is less than half of the usual speed. The distance between the two people is getting closer quickly.


    They rushed into the dense forest one by one. After they passed by, a graceful figure jumped down from a dense tree not far away. With some tired eyes, they were all murderous. It was Shen Meng.


    At this time, she managed to suppress the strange poison, but she needed a lot of energy to suppress it all the time. Her strength was less than 30% of her normal strength. At this time, she should leave immediately and find a place to force the poison, but she had never suffered such a big loss. If she didn''t kill Bai Yunfei, she would be furious.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to wait for the poison to be forced out to settle with Bai Yunfei, but God knows where Bai Yunfei is at that time.


    The spiritual world is vast. If you want to hide in a remote place, it''s like sinking into the sea. No matter how many people are, it''s hard to find.


    Shen Meng hesitates and decides to kill Bai Yunfei first and then find a place to force the poison. Even if she can only play three forces at the moment, she is confident that she can kill Bai Yunfei.


    A gust of wind blowing, in situ has lost the shadow of Shen Meng, leaving only a faint fragrance with the wind.


    "You are extraordinary. You will die today. Why do you have to struggle bravely?"


    While pursuing, Bai Yunfei tries to break through Jun''s extraordinary psychological defense with words.


    Jun Bufan runs away without saying a word. Although he is angry, he doesn''t dare to stay. It''s not that he doesn''t want to avenge his two sons, but that he''s hurt too much. His strength is less than half of his usual strength. It might be enough to deal with ordinary people, but he can''t deal with Bai Yunfei.


    Although he is an enemy, Jun Bufan has to admit that Bai Yunfei''s talent is really terrible. He killed the three elders of Meixue mountain villa in the eighth level of Zhenwu realm in one second when he was in the fourth level of Zhenwu realm. Not long ago, he successively killed walking sky, the elder of flame Valley and the four elders of Meixue mountain villa.


    The four elders of Meixue mountain villa are only the eighth elder of Zhenwu realm. They are killed by Bai Yunfei. The elder of flame Valley and walking sky are the masters of the ninth elder of Zhenwu realm. As a result, they all die in the hands of Bai Yunfei. Even they run away in a panic.


    Although there are other factors in this, it is enough to prove that Bai Yunfei''s strength is very strong.


    "Why! That''s Jun Bufan. How can he run so fast? Did you find the whereabouts of Bai Yunfei? "


    A group of people in the dense forest are aimlessly looking for the trace of Bai Yunfei. Suddenly they find that Jun Bufan is running fast. They feel very curious.


    "He seems to be running away, isn''t he?" Next to a person some uncertain said.


    Then the group saw an incredible scene. Bai Yunfei was full of murders. He ran fast about 20 feet behind Jun Bufan, and was slowly getting closer.


    "I must have drunk too much last night, otherwise how could I have seen such a funny scene." One of them laughed at himself.


    "It''s not that you drink too much. It''s true. Bai Yunfei is really chasing you!" One of them said with a shocked face and incredible eyes.


    Who is Jun Bufan? He is one of the top experts in the seven countries. Although he was defeated by Shen Meng, he didn''t damage his reputation, because Shen Meng is not a human being at all, but a nine heaven fairy. It''s not only a shame but also an honor to be defeated by a fairy.The extraordinary power of Jun is well known in the seven countries, but now he is chased by a young man in his twenties. How can people not be shocked.


    "Shen Meng!"


    Several people all opened their eyes wide and gaped. In their eyes, there was another graceful figure. They walked quickly through the forest. It was Shen Meng who described ghosts.


    "Bai Yunfei chases you. Shen Meng chases Bai Yunfei. What''s the matter?"


    The same scene happened in other places. Many people who are looking for Bai Yunfei also saw the same scene. Everyone was stunned. Even some elders of big forces were stunned, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    There is only one difference, that is, Bai Yunfei is getting closer to Jun Bufan, from the first 40''s, to the later 20''s, and then to the present 10''s.


    Bai Yunfei estimated the distance, more than ten feet has entered the attack range of Ji Mie Zhi, but he can''t guarantee that one blow will work, and if he doesn''t know that one blow will work, he won''t jump.


    After fighting for such a long time, he has consumed more than half of his strength. Although his power is amazing, he also consumes a lot of strength. If it doesn''t work, he will have to waste more strength. At that time, even if he kills Jun Bufan, he will be finished.


    Although he didn''t look back, he also felt that someone was following him behind him, walking lightly and landing almost silently. Besides Shen Meng, the little witch, he really didn''t expect anyone else.


    Originally, he thought that the little witch had left, but he was still waiting for him. It seemed that he had to kill him, which made him headache.


    But let him slightly reassured is that the little witch in the zuixiansan poison, the longer the better.


    Zuixiansan was given to him by Suya, as well as the best magic weapon long sword used in the competition, which was Sun Shaoqi''s.


    On the eve of the ranking competition, Suya asked someone to quietly pass him a note, asking him to meet in the forest. Later, she gave him the best magic weapon and zuixiansan. The best magic weapon must be useful. Originally, she thought zuixiansan was useless. She didn''t expect to kill the little witch at the critical moment, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Little witch, you''d better step back, or if you fall into my hands, I''ll smash your ass!" Bai Yunfei said in his heart that he was less than ten Zhang away from Jun Bufan at this time. His eyes narrowed slightly, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he pointed out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 234

    As soon as Bai Yunfei pointed out, his strong finger force immediately reached your extraordinary heart. However, the latter was not a person who had a false reputation. He realized the danger and took a step to the left to avoid this finger at the critical moment. However, it delayed him a little time, and the distance was shortened to less than five feet.


    "Bai Yunfei, you deceive people too much!" Seeing that you can''t escape, Jun Bufan suddenly turns around, and his angry eyes are staring at Bai Yunfei tightly, gnashing his teeth, hoping to swallow Bai Yunfei alive.


    Bai Yunfei sniffed and didn''t want to talk to him. He took out his sword and chopped it directly.


    Although Jun Bufan was seriously injured, he would not wait to die. He took out his weapon and immediately fought with Bai Yunfei.


    Both of them are very strong. They fight fast. The golden sword and the purple sword shine together. The sharp sword is everywhere. The trees around them suffer one after another. The big trees that several people hold together can''t stand the chopping of the sword. From time to time, the big trees fall down and startle countless birds.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    "The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!"


    "The fourth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword breaks the storm!"


    Bai Yunfei cut four swords in succession, and his fierce sword was ready to destroy everything. Within a radius of ten feet, all the branches and plants were cut to pieces.


    "Boom..."


    Several swords almost split to Jun Bufan one after another. The first sword split Jun Bufan back three steps in a row. The second sword let him back five or six steps, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. The third sword directly split him out, and he was bleeding in mid air. At this time, the fourth sword bombarded him.


    "Ah I''m not willing to... "


    Jun Bufan let out a howl of grief and indignation, and then just heard a "bang". The sound suddenly stopped, and the blood was pouring in all over the sky. A top-quality magic weapon sword and a storage ring fell to the ground.


    Bai Yunfei grabs the sword and the storage ring with an invisible force. The sword is directly put into the storage ring, and the storage ring is put into his arms. As soon as he has finished all this, a purple black sword cleaves to him. His fierce strength makes him hairy. He jumps up and avoids the sword.


    However, before he fell to the ground, the purple black sword came again. It was as fast as lightning. The white cloud was flying in the air, and there was no place to borrow his strength. He could only hold up his sword to resist.


    "Boom..."


    Bai Yunfei felt a huge force coming into his body along the long sword, which shocked his whole body. He suddenly flew out and broke two big trees before he stopped.


    Bai Yunfei bares his teeth in pain. Fortunately, his body is strong, otherwise he will be disabled even if he doesn''t die. This little devil is really powerful. She is so powerful after winning the enhanced version of zuixiansan. She is really a devil against heaven.


    There was no time to think too much. Bai Yunfei rolled and bounced up and galloped towards the distance.


    "Yuanwu Shuangxiu, what a tough body!" Shen Meng exclaimed, a little surprise flashed in her eyes, but then she came back to herself and quickly chased after her.


    Bai Yunfei walked through the forest quickly, and took out some pills to recover his vitality. At this time, his vitality had already consumed 7788, and he had little combat power, so he had to run away.


    Although it''s embarrassing for a seven foot man to be chased by a woman, he has no other way. No matter when he lives, it''s the most important thing.


    Besides, the little witch is cruel and cruel. If she gets it, it''s hard to die.


    Both of them were very fast. Many people along the way saw this scene and were surprised. But no one dared to keep up. One was that they couldn''t keep up, and the other was that they didn''t dare. After all, Shen Meng''s strength was so terrible that no one dared to provoke her.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Bai Yunfei began to gasp, and his vitality was almost exhausted. Behind him, the little witch was chasing him, less than 20 Zhang away.


    "No, I''ll die if I go on like this."


    Bai Yunfei turns his mind and thinks about countermeasures. Shen Meng''s cultivation is too high. Although he is poisoned by zuixiansan, he is still very strong. If he is at the peak, he can fight. But now his strength is almost exhausted, so it''s definitely not good to hit hard. Now only by winning wisdom can he have a glimmer of life.


    Bai Yunfei was thinking about the solution while he was running. Suddenly, a weak voice came into his ears. In an instant, he recognized that it was the sound of running water.


    As he moved forward, the sound became clearer and clearer. It was the sound of running water. After about two or three miles, he saw a river in the distance, which was the source of the waterfall.


    After a circle, he came down from the bottom of the waterfall to the top. It''s a cycle of cause and effect. Today, he is really predestined with the water.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a smile, the mountains and rivers are exhausted, and there is no way out. There is another village with hidden willows and bright flowers. How similar this scene is.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, Shen Meng''s face was very ugly. He didn''t care to waste his energy. As soon as he pointed it out, he caught up with Bai Yunfei. However, the latter was aware of the danger ahead of time and avoided it. At this time, he was less than ten feet away from the waterfall. He didn''t hesitate to jump down the waterfall."Little witch, you wait for me. I''ll take off your pants and spank you some other day..."


    The voice is getting smaller and smaller, but the words behind can still be heard clearly. Shen Meng is stunned at first, and then gives out an angry howl: "I''m going to kill you..."


    "Boom..."


    The sword spirit was rampant, and countless stones fell down with the waterfall. It took nearly a quarter of an hour to vent their anger before they turned around and left.


    Although she has profound cultivation, the poison of Zuixian powder is not so easy to suppress. Especially now that her vitality is consumed too much, she already feels weak. She must find a safe place as soon as possible to wait for the power of Zuixian powder to dissipate.


    The waterfall is nearly 100 feet high and more than 10 feet wide. It is really spectacular that the flow of water flies down 3000 feet. However, behind the waterfall, there is a man. Needless to say, this man is Bai Yunfei. He did not jump down, but inserted his sword into the stone wall. In this way, he can attack and defend. If the little devil just jumped with him, he would only jump into the air. Now it is him who retreats It''s time for revenge.


    Bai Yunfei waited for a moment to make sure that the little witch had gone far away. Then he took out a long sword again, and the two swords were alternately inserted on the stone wall to climb up. During this period, he kept bearing the impact of the waterfall. If it wasn''t for his strong body and infinite power, it would be impossible for another person to do it.


    Before long, Bai Yunfei climbed up and gasped for a while. Then he began to follow the direction of the little witch.


    It may be difficult to track other people, but it''s very easy to track this little witch. All the places along the way leave a lingering fragrance, for fear that others won''t find her.


    But he didn''t feel strange at all. The little witch looked like an extremely conceited silly woman. She was fragrant, fragrant, and had a very good smell. She could smell it from a long distance.


    Bai Yunfei followed the fragrance that had not completely dissipated. A quarter of an hour later, he came to the foot of a hill and looked up. There was a cave about five or six feet high. The cave entrance was not very big, and there were many vines beside it. If there was no fragrance, he would not have found it even if he passed from below.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t start to act immediately. Instead, he sat down on his knees behind a big rock nearby, recovering and waiting.


    Zuixiansan is a kind of medicine that makes people weak. It''s not a poison, but it''s very powerful. Even practitioners can''t resist it. After five hours, the efficacy of zuixiansan reaches its peak. What he has to wait for is that moment


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 235

    Bai Yunfei had been waiting for two or three hours. During this period, he was as determined as an old monk and tried his best to recover his vitality. After several hours of recovery, he had completely recovered his vitality and improved his cultivation.


    Fighting is the quickest way to improve strength, and there is no sequela. When a large amount of energy is consumed and replenished again, it will be improved, and the actual combat experience will be increased. The only thing to worry about is that a careless battle of life and death will lead to a small life. The powerful strength is obtained by risking life and blood.


    Night falls quietly, stars dot, breeze caresses, distant dense forest from time to time from the deep roar of animals, no matter day or night, fighting never stops, whether it is human or beast, killing everywhere.


    Bai Yunfei waves a hand knife, cuts a snake into two sections, and then stands up and pats the dust on his body. He looks up at the cave above. In the dark, his eyes shoot two lights. At the next moment, he has disappeared in the same place, more flexible than gecko. He just borrows a force in the middle of the way and smoothly comes to the cave. At this time, he feels a shock A cold light came in the night, which made his neck cool.


    "Ding!"


    Bai Yunfei uses his sword to block the cold light. There is a sharp sound of gold and iron. The sparks are splashing. Bai Yunfei is shocked to fly out. However, he stabs his sword on the stone wall to stop his body and kicks out his feet.


    At this time, it''s more than four hours since the dream of zuixiansan, and the efficacy has reached its peak. Bai Yunfei successfully pushed her back and successfully entered the cave.


    With the help of the weak starlight, Bai Yunfei saw a pair of angry eyes and a two foot long dagger emitting cold light.


    "Little witch, we meet again." Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. After being chased for so long, he was already depressed. Now he can finally take a bad breath.


    "You dare to call me little witch, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Shen Meng said coldly. Her words were cold and murderous, but there was a kind of fierce internal stubble. There was nothing she could do about it. At this time, she was weak all over. Even her hand holding the sword was shaking slightly. She was gritting her teeth to stand here.


    Bai Yunfei sniffed. If she had this ability, she would never talk so much nonsense. I''m afraid she would have killed her long ago.


    "Little witch, don''t put on airs. The Zuixian powder on the jade slips is an enhanced version. Even those who are strong in Yuandan realm can''t stand it. I''m afraid you should be very tired now." Bai Yunfei, with a playful smile on his lips, joked.


    "You..." Shen Meng is angry and angry. He wants to say some cruel words, but he has no strength to say anything.


    "What do you want?" Shen mengqiang said in anger.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "of course, it''s revenge. You''ve chased me for so long. I can''t take it as if nothing happened."


    "You want to kill me?" Shen Meng''s eyes flashed a little panic. After all, she didn''t even have the strength to raise her sword. If Bai Yunfei wanted to kill her, she didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Bai Yunfei put up a finger and shook it. "No, no, no, you are so beautiful. It''s not outrageous to kill you. I, Bai Yunfei, have never done this kind of thing that people and gods share indignation with each other."


    "What do you want to do?" Shen Meng stepped back warily, looking at the bad smile of Bai Yunfei''s mouth, he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Bai Yunfei came forward slowly with a smile of evil spirit on the corner of his mouth, and then said: "lonely men and few women, in the dead of night, what else do you think we can do?"


    "You are shameless! Dirty Shen Mengqi''s gnashing of teeth, but more or fear, no matter how proud and strong she is, can''t change the fact that she is a woman, is a woman, encounter this kind of situation can''t calm down, unless it is those women who are not as good as they can be.


    Although she is a demon cult, she is no different in essence. She just acts as she likes. Although many people are immoral, she is only a few. She has always been clean and still a virgin. Facing this situation, she is afraid for the first time in her life.


    "Whether you are shameless or indecent, you must be happy when you are satisfied with your life. Don''t make the golden cup empty to the moon. If there are flowers that can be folded, you must fold them straight. Don''t wait for the flowers that can''t be folded. Such a beautiful flower is right in front of you. If you don''t pick it in time, it will be terrible when it withers. "


    While speaking, Bai Yunfei has forced Shen Meng to the corner at the end of the cave. The latter is frightened and angry, gnashing his teeth and coldly says: "Bai Yunfei, I warn you, I''m a saint of the demon sect. If you dare to touch my hair, I promise you will die ugly!"


    "Saint Bai Yunfei was surprised. He had already guessed that the little witch''s status in the cult was not low, and she should be the core figure. But he didn''t expect that she was the saint of the cult.


    No matter which force the saint is, she is below one person and above ten thousand people. Generally speaking, she is second only to the leader, equal to the elder and even a little higher.


    The evil cult can be called the first force in the xuanhuang continent, which scares all holy places and ancient families. However, this little evil girl is the saint of the evil cult, which is too big. Let alone the barren land of the seven kingdoms, even the emperors of those empires should treat each other with courtesy."I''m afraid!" Seeing the shocked appearance of Bai Yunfei, Shen Meng''s mouth showed a smile of satisfaction and hummed coldly: "those who know the truth will get away immediately, or you will die without a place to bury yourself!"


    Bai Yunfei curled his lips and sneered: "little witch, if you know a little about me, you should know that I''m not afraid of threats. In the past year, I spent half of my time being chased and killed. As time goes by, I''ve been used to it. It''s a big mistake for you to threaten me."


    "Hum!" Shen Meng snorted coldly and said with disdain: "our demon sect can''t be compared with those unsociable forces. If our demon sect wants to kill a person, even if it goes up and down, it can''t escape death! If you leave now, the enmity between us will be written off, and I can treat your rudeness to me as if nothing happened. "


    If you don''t trust me, I''m not afraid to take you to the wild How fast


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Bai Yunfei can''t help laughing. His evil smile has some obscene expression. Now he is a hooligan.


    Shen Mengqi''s whole body trembles and gnashes his teeth. He wants to devour the hateful bastard in front of him. His angry eyes are staring at Bai Yunfei. If his eyes can kill people, it only takes a moment to make Bai Yunfei full of holes.


    It''s a pity that it''s impossible. Only those who have great powers can kill people with their eyes. Although she has great talent, she is still too young and far from the realm of great powers. What''s more, she is now in zuixiansan and can''t even stand steadily.


    "Little witch, the sword in your hand is good. Show it to me."


    Bai Yunfei looks at the dagger in Shen Meng''s hand. It''s two feet long, as thin as a cicada''s wing, and it''s shining cold. It''s the best weapon, and it''s the best one among them. It''s better than the one he grabbed from sun Shaoqi. Although it''s a woman''s dagger, it''s a good gift.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 236

    "Don''t you think about it!" Shen Mengqi''s lung is about to explode. The bastard Bai Yunfei wants to rob her of her weapon. It''s really hateful. She has never been bullied like this.


    "That''s not up to you!" While speaking, Bai Yunfei grabs the little witch''s wrist. The latter wants to kill Bai Yunfei with a sword, but he is powerless. He just feels that when his wrist hurts, a big hand takes the sword from her hand.


    "Yes, yes. It''s a good sword to cut iron like mud and blow hair." Bai Yunfei impolitely received the storage ring, ignoring Shen Meng''s cannibal eyes, and then said: "give me the storage ring."


    This little demon girl is a saint of the demon sect. There must be many treasures in the storage ring. Maybe there are three great unique skills. She has been hunted for so long. It''s reasonable to compensate herself. What''s more, the jade slips of wind thunder sword technique are still in it. This is something that must be taken back.


    Although people with his constitution can''t practice it, compared with the secret skills created by the emperor, some advanced people can still learn something from it, which is not the result he wants.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t deceive people too much!" Shen Meng gnashes her teeth and is full of anger in her eyes. She still wants to take all her belongings even after robbing her weapons. She has never seen such a bully.


    "Well! Why didn''t you think of deceiving others too much when you were chasing me Bai Yunfei hummed coldly.


    If it wasn''t for the little witch who helped him during the game, he would be too lazy to talk so much nonsense.


    "You''re a big man who uses zuixiansan to bully a weak woman. You''re still a man!" Shen Meng said angrily.


    "Weak woman?" Bai Yunfei almost laughed and said, "you are a little witch at best. I really can''t see where a weak woman is."


    Bai Yunfei looked up and down again, and had to say that the little witch''s figure was really great. She was about 1.65 meters tall by visual inspection, with slender and straight legs and willow waist. Although her chest was not big, it was not small, and her skin was needless to say.


    The cultivator absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth, and the impurities in the body are basically eliminated from the body. It''s white and delicate, soft as jade, and can be broken by blowing. This little witch is one of the best among them. She wants to touch it when she looks at it.


    "You dare say I''m a little witch!" Shen Mengqi gnashes her teeth. She knows that someone calls her that in the dark, but Bai Yunfei is the first one to say that in front of her face. However, at this time, she has no time to worry about it. Bai Yunfei''s fiery eyes seem to be able to see through her, which makes her uncomfortable. Subconsciously, she blocks her hands in front of her body and stares at Bai Yunfei angrily.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t think much of this. Although it''s disgraceful to bully a woman by this means, he does it by extraordinary means in extraordinary times. Moreover, stratagem is also a kind of strength. There''s nothing to be ashamed of.


    "Give me the storage ring, or I''ll take your clothes!"


    Bai Yunfei also lazy ink, direct vicious threat way.


    "You are shameless Shen Mengqi''s scolding and clenching his fists, hoping to beat Bai Yunfei into a pig''s head.


    Bai Yunfei sniffed, "less nonsense, I''ll give you three time to consider, one!"


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a dirty smile, "two!"


    Bai Yunfei slowly stretched out a hand, the latter was surprised and angry, but more is afraid, she is not that kind of woman, for innocence is still very heavy, if stripped of clothes, then she has no face to live.


    "I''ll give it to you!" Shen Meng grits his teeth and takes off the storage ring. He vows in his heart that he will catch Bai Yunfei every day and torture him for three days and nights. He will use all the torture in the world to make him live or die.


    Bai Yunfei took the storage ring, and his heart blossomed with joy. This little devil is a saint of the demon sect, and she must have a lot of wealth. Maybe there are magic power scriptures and the three great unique skills. The magic power scriptures he has nameless scriptures and the wind and thunder scriptures. Don''t worry about it. But the three great unique skills of the demon sect are the skills that practitioners dream of. If he can get them, his strength will be certain You can go one step further.


    However, he soon became silly. There was a ban on the storage ring. He tried several times but failed to open it. This made him very unhappy. I don''t believe it. Bai Yunfei was furious. The next moment he closed his eyes and began to work hard


    There is a disdainful smile on the corner of Shen Meng''s mouth. There is a ban left by her on the storage ring. With Bai Yunfei''s cultivation, we can''t break it in two or three days. By that time, the power of zuixiansan has already passed. By that time


    "What


    Shen Meng is thinking about how to torture Bai Yunfei at that time. At this time, Bai Yunfei''s body suddenly thunders and roars. Then she sees the electric light on Bai Yunfei''s hand flickering. Just for a moment, she feels that her connection with the storage ring has disappeared.


    "What kind of constitution are you?" Shen Meng was shocked for the first time. At the beginning, she just thought that Bai Yunfei was just a little gifted, even if she could fight across several small realms. In her opinion, it was also because of the secret arts. But now she doesn''t think so. From such a close distance, she can clearly feel that the lightning power on Bai Yunfei''s hand is very strong, which is definitely not an ordinary constitution."Isn''t it Thor?" Shen Meng instantly thought of this possibility, but she was not sure. After all, Thor''s body is too rare. It may not be one in 10000 years.


    Most people''s constitutions are attributed to the five elements. Of the 10000 people, 9999 are attributed to the five elements, and the other attributes only account for one in ten thousand.


    The attribute of thunder is one of the rare constitutions among them. The real yuan cultivated by people with this constitution is more powerful and aggressive, and is good at attacking. Among them, the most powerful Lei Shen body is a rare one in ten thousand years. There have been several Lei Shen bodies in history, each of which is a super strong man, especially the Fenglei emperor 20000 years ago Nowadays, many people often compare the emperor Fenglei with their ancestor gedaimojun, which shows how powerful people with this constitution are.


    If the man in front of him is a Thor, as long as he doesn''t die young, he will be a strong enemy in the future.


    But what makes Shen''s dream impassable is that if this man is really Thor, how can his strength be so bad?


    That''s right. It''s just bad. The so-called seven countries are just a small and barren place. Bai Yunfei is at least in her twenties. At this age, she only has five levels of Zhenwu realm. Such cultivation is not bad. She can barely be regarded as a genius. You know, she is not 19 years old this year. Her cultivation is already the peak of Zhenwu realm, and she may step on it at any time From this, we can see that Bai Yunfei''s talent is really bad. If the divine body is so old, it''s definitely more than this kind of cultivation. It should have been in the realm of Yuan Dan for a long time.


    Of course, she would not know that Bai Yunfei was an outsider. The original world was a world of poor vitality, and there was hardly anything to assist in cultivation. If he had been born in the spiritual world, he would have more than his current cultivation.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know what Shen Meng is thinking, and he has no time to think about it. At this time, there are only three words in his mind - get rich.


    His mind has successfully entered Shen Meng''s storage ring. The contents of the ring make him speechless and shocked. There are mountains of Yuan stones. Moreover, the quality of these yuan stones is very high. They are medium grade yuan stones, and there are nearly 200 pieces of top grade yuan stones.


    A piece of top grade stone is equal to 100 pieces of middle grade stone and 10000 pieces of bottom grade stone. These 200 pieces of top grade stone are equivalent to 2 million yuan stone, which is a huge sum of money.


    There are at least more than 20000 pieces of Zhongpin yuan stone piled together, which is more than two million yuan stone.


    Bai Yunfei almost fainted. It''s more than four million yuan. I''m afraid that even the forces like Meixue mountain villa and flame Valley may not be able to produce so many yuan of stones all of a sudden.


    In addition, there are more than ten bottles of pills, including healing pills and replenishing pills, all of which are of high quality.


    "Good thing!"


    In Shen Meng''s eyes, Bai Yunfei transfers all Yuan Shi and pills to his own storage ring. It''s not over yet. There are more things in the storage ring. Then he looks at the storage ring. There are several weapons, all of which are top-grade magic weapons. There are dozens of miracles, all of which are rare miracles. Each one is valuable, There are also lingguo and lingjiu, which are collected by Baiyun feizhao and transferred to his storage ring.


    "Asshole! Stop it Shen Mengqi''s lung is about to explode. Bai Yunfei actually takes all her things away in front of her. Now she wants to swallow Bai Yunfei alive.


    PS: your support is the driving force of my writing. If you have a free monthly ticket, please come here!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 237

    Bai Yunfei doesn''t seem to notice Shen Meng''s cannibalism. After taking away all the valuable things, he doesn''t even forget to check some trinkets. However, he knows that sometimes a small thing may be a treasure.


    "It''s no trouble for you women to use these things." Bai Yunfei''s hands appeared a bra, there is a faint body fragrance, smell it intoxicating, one did not hold back on the tip of the nose, a deep breath, intoxicating aroma makes people bones crisp, blood in the body accelerated, a stream of evil fire Tengteng ran.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    An angry roar breaks the tranquility of the night. Shen Mengru, the same mad female tiger, pours on Bai Yunfei.


    In addition, zuixiansan''s power has completely broken out. She can''t even use a trace of vitality. She can only fight and kick. She has never been so angry. This shameless bastard even plays with her intimate clothes, which makes her feel ashamed and angry. She wants to cut Bai Yunfei to pieces.


    "Stop it! Ah Shut up


    Bai Yunfei uttered a shrill scream. The little witch was crazy to kiss his face. A big man should have been happy when he met this kind of thing, but now he couldn''t be happy because the kiss was not an ordinary kiss. The flesh on his face was almost bitten off.


    "Ah..." Another piercing scream rang out, but this time, Shen Meng pushed away Bai Yunfei like an electric shock, and his hands subconsciously protected his chest. He blushed and wanted to bleed. Looking at Bai Yunfei, his eyes were full of endless anger. Now she even had a cannibal heart. Bai Yunfei, the shameless bastard, caught her, which made her feel extremely ashamed.


    "It feels good." Bai Yunfei blurted out that he was just in a hurry to grab the sensitive part of the woman. Unexpectedly, he caught the sensitive part of the woman by accident. He had to say that he felt great. Especially, he was a beautiful woman like a fairy. He was a little excited when he thought about it.


    Shen Meng was red in the face, and now she was even more red in the ears. She wanted to find a way to get in, but she was still more angry. She was so big that she had never suffered such a big loss. She was not only caught in the private part, but also in a hurry just now, she bit the bastard''s face. Although she was across the veil, she was also shy It''s too late.


    "You bastard, if you have seed, you will kill me. Otherwise, the shame of today will be paid back ten times a day!" Shen Meng gnashed his teeth and almost roared.


    "The little witch is the little witch. It''s really unreasonable. I was almost disfigured by you. It''s just that I caught you, or I suffered a loss. I didn''t say anything. What''s the matter with you?" Bai Yunfei felt the two rows of teeth on his face and said shamelessly.


    Shen Meng''s teeth are creaking and his eyes are burning. He just grabs the privacy of his daughter''s home.


    "We''ll talk about the future. Now recite the three great unique skills of your demon sect."


    Bai Yunfei didn''t forget his business. In contrast, Yuan Shi and Dan Yao are valuable, while secret arts are priceless. If he missed this opportunity, how could he have such a good opportunity in the future.


    "You dream!" Shen Mengmeng doesn''t want to refuse. The three great unique skills are the secret of not spreading. If something like Yuan Shi Dan Yao is lost, it will be lost. At most, it''s heartache and anger. If the three great unique skills are spread, it will be a big event. Even if she is a saint, she will be severely punished.


    Bai Yunfei touched his chin, with a big wolf''s bad smile on the corner of his mouth, "are you sure?"


    Shen Meng had a premonition of what Bai Yunfei wanted to do, which made her panic, but she still gritted her teeth and said: "no matter which forces pay attention to inheritance, the three supreme skills of our demon sect are the foundation of our demon sect, and it is absolutely not allowed to spread. If you learn, you will face endless pursuit until the day of your death, so I advise you not to move these I don''t think so


    "Anyway, I''ve learned the word" Ji Mie Zhi ". It doesn''t matter if I learn one or two more things. Let''s recite the formula of" Ji Mie Zhi "


    He didn''t have a complete and authentic sense of silence. Now he can''t miss the chance. It''s one of his biggest cards.


    "No way. Even if you kill me, I won''t tell you." Shen Meng flatly refused, with firm tone and firm attitude.


    "Little witch, you forced me." The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth peeps out a bad smile. Shen Meng is startled. "What do you want to do?"


    Shen Meng was surprised and angry. Behind him was the mountain wall. There was no way to retreat. An unprecedented fear came into being.


    "You''ll know what I want to do right away." Bai Yunfei pounced on him as he spoke.


    "Ah Help Shen Meng screams loudly and struggles desperately, but her strength is too small. She is soon pushed to the ground by Bai Yunfei. Her face cools and her veil is removed, showing a perfect face.


    A standard melon face, willow eyebrows curved, long eyelashes, bright eyes, red lips and white teeth, as well as a pair of small dimples, exhale like orchid, skin blowing can be broken, almost can not find a trace of defects, the beauty is suffocating.Bai Yunfei can''t help but be obsessed with the beauty. He has not seen it before. Both Chu Yu and Yan miaohan are beautiful women, but they are inferior to one of them.


    This is an almost perfect woman, not only looks impeccable, more importantly, she has a natural Qingling air, giving people the feeling of a fairy who does not eat fireworks between people.


    "Ah Let go


    Bai Yunfei let out a scream, lost his mind for a moment, and was bitten by the little witch. Fortunately, he was strong, otherwise he would have to be bitten off by her.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t dare to use too much force, or she will lose her teeth. Isn''t it outrageous? Neither a good man nor a bad man should do this kind of thing.


    Bai Yunfei pinches her chin and takes out her arm with a lot of effort. Looking at the two rows of teeth, she is very puzzled. How can women like to bite.


    "Little witch, I''ll give you one last chance, otherwise I don''t mind spending a good night with you. The women I played with are not one or two, but I''ve never played saint. I don''t know what it''s like."


    When Bai Yunfei said this, he felt his blood quickening and his breath also slowly shorting. Especially when he felt his soft body, he felt his mouth dry and his evil fire rising, which made him have an impulse to incarnate into a wolf.


    "You bastard, I won''t let you go!" Shen Meng was angry and roared. He closed his eyes and looked like he was going to die.


    "Well, I''ll see how long you can hold on."


    As Bai Yunfei said, she opened her belt, and her clothes slid down to both sides, revealing a large area of snow-white and delicate skin, without a trace of fat, more fat and less thin, which made people have to sigh about the magic of the creator.


    Although Shen Meng closed her eyes, the coolness of her body told her that she had been exposed in front of this bastard, and a pair of fists were clenched subconsciously. She restrained herself from struggling, not because she didn''t want to, but because she knew that her struggle was useless.


    Bai Yunfei swallows his saliva. He feels that his nose and mouth are spitting fire. It''s hard for him to resist the temptation. However, he is still trying hard to restrain himself. He is not an animal that only depends on his lower body to think. Now his main purpose is to get three unique skills from her.


    Bai Yunfei reaches out a hand to feel it for a while. He only feels that his hands are as warm as jade. The latter''s slightly trembling body makes him feel more intense, which makes him almost unable to hold it. He looks up at Shen Meng''s small face. Although the latter is angry, humiliated and nervous, there is still no sign of changing his mind, which makes him very unhappy.


    Bai Yunfei really didn''t expect that the little devil was so strong. He would rather be insulted than let go. This made him in a dilemma. Can''t he really get her to the right place?


    Although he really wanted to do so, it was tantamount to taking advantage of others'' danger, but if he retreated, it would be useless.


    "Little witch, you won''t say it at this time, so don''t blame me for being impolite. As the saying goes, peony flowers die, and being a ghost is romantic. Today, let me try the taste of a saint."


    A moment later, Bai Yunfei decided not to do it twice and did it for her


    PS: should we push it or not? Please leave a message in the book review area to express your unique views.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 238

    Bai Yunfei''s hand trembles slightly, which is rare in the world. Among the people he knows, there are only three people who can compare with him. To spend a good night with such a woman, as long as he is a man, he will be excited.


    Just when Bai Yunfei wants to be a wolf regardless of everything, he suddenly stops all his actions. Looking at the two lines of tears in Shen Meng''s eyes, a sense of guilt suddenly rises in his heart.


    It''s an expedient to use zuixiansan, but now it''s taking advantage of others'' danger, which is not shameful for the world.


    A man does something and does not do something. He does not need to be kind to the enemy, but it does not mean that he can do whatever he likes. If he kills her, no one will say anything. If he takes the opportunity to act like a beast, it is not the man.


    Bai Yunfei pulled up her clothes, tied her belt and said, "I can''t watch women cry. Now I''ll step back. Just tell me the formula of" vanishing ". Anyway, I''m doing well. No one knows if you tell me."


    Shen Meng opens her eyes in surprise. Originally, she is ready to be humiliated. Unexpectedly, the bastard retreats at the last moment, which makes her afraid. After hearing Bai Yunfei''s new conditions, she hesitates, but she agrees without hesitation.


    As Bai Yunfei said, he has already cultivated himself in a decent way. Tell him that no one knows what he said. In this way, he will not be punished. He will not be killed until he recovers his power No, first torture him for ten days and a half months, let him experience all the torture in the world, otherwise it will be hard for her to get rid of her hatred.


    She has never suffered such a big loss. She has not only been robbed of everything, but also seen, caught and touched by this bastard. She feels that she is no longer pure. This is the biggest shame in her life, a shame that can not be washed away.


    Half an hour later, Bai Yunfei succeeded in getting the complete cultivation method of the silent death finger.


    Silence means that there are three levels. Before, he only practiced a nondescript introductory style, but now there are all three levels of cultivation methods, and there is no lack of them.


    Bai Yunfei first checked the entry-level style, compared with the incomplete part of the jade slips, and finally came to the conclusion that the little witch didn''t play tricks, which is really the cultivation method of annihilation.


    "Now let me go." Shen mengqiang said with anger in his heart.


    Bai Yunfei first smile, then smile convergence, light said, "no way!"


    Shen Meng was ready to leave. Hearing this, she almost ran away. She said angrily, "how can you turn back? I''ve given you the cultivation method of annihilation. You can''t be a man without words."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you go, but not now." While speaking, Bai Yunfei suddenly moves his hand and points several fingers at Shen Meng, but the fingers are not in her body.


    "What do you do to seal my accomplishments? What do you want? " Shen Mengqi''s whole body is trembling. In a few hours, the power of zuixiansan will dissipate, and then she can get revenge. As a result, Bai Yunfei, the bastard, has sealed her cultivation. In this way, she will continue to be controlled by others. It''s really hateful.


    "I''ll let you go. You''ll kill me as soon as you recover. If you were me, would you let me go?" Bai Yunfei does not answer the rhetorical question.


    Shen Meng retorts wordlessly. The answer is definitely not to let go. "Do you want to control me all the time? I tell you, don''t deceive others too much. I''ve been out for a long time, and soon someone will come to me, and you''ll die very ugly! "


    Bai Yunfei sniffed, not to mention whether what she said was true or false. Even if it was true, it might not be found any time. By that time, maybe he would have left long ago.


    "Don''t worry. I always keep my word. If I let you go, I''ll let you go. But not now. I''ll let you go when I''m done here."


    Bai Yunfei waved his hand and threw two quilts in the past. "It''s late. If you''re sleepy, go to sleep."


    With that, Bai Yunfei took out a quilt and spread it on the ground again. Then he circled and sat on it. He took out Shen Meng''s silent formula and began to understand.


    The first is the entry-level style, which mainly consists of two parts. The first part is to compress the vitality, which he has successfully practiced. The second part is the movement route of the vitality. He used to learn from the movement route of the wind thunder sword, and thought it was over. Now he needs to compress the vitality again after gathering it in the palm, and then he can enter the index finger to launch it.


    "No wonder Shen Meng''s vanishing point is invisible and powerful. The original vitality needs to be compressed again."


    Bai Yunfei suddenly nodded, and then he memorized the method of second compression in his heart, and then practiced in his heart. When everything was ready, he closed his eyes and began to try.


    He has learned the previous steps. The compressed vitality quickly gathered in the palm of his hand. At this time, he stopped, and then began to compress the vitality carefully.


    In this process, he mentioned his heart to his throat. It''s very dangerous to compress his strength. If he doesn''t care, it will explode. If it''s light, his meridians will be broken. If it''s heavy, his arms will be destroyed.Although his physical body is strong, even if he fails, his meridians will not be broken, but the injury is certain.


    There are still a lot of people looking for him outside. It''s very bad to get hurt at this critical moment.


    Bai Yunfei is very careful. He slowly compresses his energy. What he should have done in an instant, but he plans to do it in a hundred times a thousand times time.


    In this process, Shen Meng has been staring at Bai Yunfei with a sneer. The secret art is not so easy to practice. When she practiced the silent finger, she prepared a lot of elixirs to protect the meridians in advance, and her father personally guided her. Even then, she was successful in practicing. Now Bai Yunfei is reckless without any preparation, It''s like looking for death.


    Shen Meng seems to have foreseen the bloody scene of Bai Yunfei''s arm being blown up, but the next scene makes her dumbfounded.


    "Poof!"


    An invisible energy shot out from the index finger of Bai Yunfei''s right hand, and instantly penetrated a stone at the entrance of the cave. Moreover, the stone just shook slightly, which showed that the speed of energy was so fast that he couldn''t do it before.


    "Ha ha ha I''ve succeeded in my cultivation. I''m really a genius! "


    Bai Yunfei laughs with satisfaction. He thought it was difficult, and even prepared for failure. He didn''t expect to succeed all of a sudden.


    Inside, Shen Meng was a fool. His eyes were full of shock and incomprehension. Without any preparation, he succeeded in training once. How could this be possible?


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know Shen Meng''s careful thinking. After a while of complacency, he looks at the second layer of Ji Mie finger again. After watching it, he can only shake his head and smile bitterly. The essence of the second layer is the same as that of the first layer. The so-called second layer is to expand the meridians, so that he can launch more vitality at the same time, which is naturally powerful.


    Unfortunately, it''s not a joke to expand the meridians. It''s not too much to describe it as a near death. Don''t think about his current cultivation. Maybe you can try it unless you reach the realm of Yuan Dan.


    For the next few days, Bai Yunfei stayed in the cave, which was very hidden and suitable for closed cultivation. He decided to upgrade his cultivation to a higher level.


    There are many people out there who want to kill him. With his five fold cultivation in Zhenwu realm, he can kill the eight fold masters in Zhenwu realm. If he meets the nine fold masters in Zhenwu realm, he will have the power to fight. However, if he meets the top masters in Zhenwu realm, he can only escape.


    So he must improve his cultivation again, and raise his cultivation to the sixth level of Zhenwu realm. At that time, he should be able to deal with the top experts in Zhenwu realm. Only in this way can he be fearless.


    He has just broken through Wuzhong of Zhenwu realm with jufadan. It was almost impossible for him to break through again in two or three months, but now it''s different. He found many high-quality pills in Shen Meng''s storage ring, and he is confident that he can make a breakthrough again.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yunfei successively killed the three elders and four elders of Meixue villa, the three elders of wuxingmen, the great elder of flame Valley and you Bufan. In less than one day, the news spread all over Shangjing and spread to other areas at an amazing speed, which shocked countless people.


    You know, these people are all famous experts. The three and four elders of Meixue villa are all experts of Zhenwu realm. The three elders of wuxingmen and the big elder of flame valley are also experts of Zhenwu realm. The most powerful one is Jun extraordinary. Zhenwu realm is one of the top experts in the seven countries. In the end, he was defeated by a little girl. Now he is a master of Zhenwu realm He was beheaded by Bai Yunfei again, which made countless people marvel and sigh that the young people nowadays are too evil.


    However, after three days in a row, Bai Yunfei and Shen Meng disappeared, as if they had disappeared out of thin air. Thinking of Shen Meng''s pursuit of Bai Yunfei, people thought of a possibility.


    "Did you hear that Bai Yunfei was killed by Shen Meng?"


    This was originally just a guess, but as time went by, Bai Yunfei never appeared. More and more people believed this statement. Some people immediately felt sorry, some were happy, and some were heartbroken.


    Chu Yu almost faints when she hears this rumor. While Yan miaohan is away, she runs out secretly. She doesn''t believe that Bai Yunfei is dead. He promised that he would come back.


    "Miss Chu Yu, where are you going?" Chu Yu''s way was blocked by a group of people. The first one was a man in his twenties with a smile on his face. It was Mei Xihua, the second son of Meixue villa.


    Chu Yu''s face suddenly changed greatly. She didn''t want to turn around and run.


    "Miss Chu Yu, why do you run when you see me? Am I that terrible? " Mei Xihua cut off Chu Yu''s retreat while he was talking. Then he brought more than a dozen elite children of his family and quickly surrounded Chu Yu.


    "What do you want to do, meixihua?" Chu Yu was surprised, angry and scared. Mei Xihua had been thinking about her. She knew that if it fell into his hands, she could not imagine the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 239

    "I''d like to invite Miss Chu Yu to Meixue villa."


    Mei Xihua has an obscene smile on her face and licks the corners of her mouth. Her eyes are full of lewdness. He has been salivating for Chu Yu for a long time. Chu Yu has been staying in Yan miaohan''s Princess House and has no chance to start. Now she runs out alone, which is a real heaven given opportunity.


    "Get out of the way! I''m not going Chu Yu roared angrily, looking around, looking for a breakthrough.


    "Chu Yu, I advise you to be obedient. You can''t escape, and no one can save you. The wiser will come back with me. As long as you are comfortable with your service, you will be well fed. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    A fierce color flashed in meixihua''s eyes.


    "Don''t you think about it!" Chu Yu is in trouble, and the sword light dances quickly. She turns around and attacks the disciples of Meixue villa behind her. Because of the sudden incident, the two men are decapitated before they can even scream.


    "Toast, no penalty!" Mei Xihua is very angry. She grabs Chu Yu''s shoulder with five fingers. Chu Yu turns back and cuts Mei Xihua''s wrist with a sword.


    However, Mei Xihua''s speed was very fast. A sword appeared in his hand, which blocked Chu Yu''s sword. Then he grabbed Chu Yu''s neck again.


    Chu Yu defends with her sword, but Mei Xihua''s cultivation is too much higher than her. In addition, other disciples of Meixue villa are besieging her, which is full of danger. If these people didn''t want to capture her alive, she would not have been able to hold on.


    Nevertheless, after holding on for a moment, several swords were put around her neck.


    "Take it away!"


    Meixihua doesn''t stay here. The fight here has already shocked many people. In order to prevent a long night and many dreams, we must leave as soon as possible.


    Not long after several people left, Yan miaohan came with a group of guards in a hurry.


    "Use all your strength, even if you dig three feet into the ground, you will find people!" Yan miaohan said coldly.


    "Yes A group of bodyguards bowed to take orders immediately.


    Yan miaohan looked at the front and muttered to himself, "Chuyu, Chuyu, you asked for it. Don''t blame me."


    ¡­¡­


    In a small courtyard in the city, Mei Xihua and his party rushed back from the outside and met an old man with white hair.


    "Take her to my room first." Mei Xihua went to the old man, bowed slightly and cried, "elder!"


    This old man is the elder of Meixue villa. He has nine accomplishments in Zhenwu and is also a famous expert in seven countries.


    "That woman was Chu Yu, the little princess of Chu." The old man said with a frown.


    Mei Xihua nodded gently. He knew what the elder was worried about and said, "elder, she has been demoted by Chu Yu to be a common people because she escaped marriage. She will be fine."


    "Chu Yu did this just to appease Jun Bufan. Now that Jun Bufan is dead, Chu Yu will have no scruples. It is estimated that he will send someone to find his daughter soon." The old man said unhappily.


    But Mei Xihua didn''t think so. He said with confidence: "the elder is worried too much. Although he doesn''t have Jun Bufan, there is still a prince Kang who is covetous. Before, Jun Bufan didn''t dare to act rashly. Now that Jun Bufan is dead, how can he calm down? Chuyu is in danger now."


    The old man was surprised, "where did you hear that?"


    "Yan miaohan!"


    Meixihua''s mouth said an old man''s unexpected name.


    "Three princesses of the state of Yan!" The old man is no stranger to this name. This is a woman with talent, beauty and ambition. "Do you mean Yan miaohan and Chu fan have joined hands secretly?"


    Chu fan is Prince Kang of Chu state and Chu Yu''s brother.


    "That''s right." Mei Xihua nodded and sneered: "Yan miaohan, a woman with great ambition, wants to be a queen. She not only joins hands with Prince Kang, but also wants to cooperate with Meixue villa."


    "Your father and your elder brother have just passed away. Now our Meixue villa is in a precarious situation. We should recuperate. It''s not suitable to intervene in these disputes." The old man said with a worried face.


    "Elder, this is not true." Mei Xihua explained with a smile: "there are many people we have offended in Meixue villa. Even if we want to recuperate, the enemy will not give us a chance, so we have to find a new way. Cooperation with Yan miaohan is a chance to make a living. If we help her ascend the throne of queen, Meixue villa can use the power of Yan to deter the enemy. Isn''t it wonderful?"


    "You have a point. It seems that you have grown up and your father has a successor." The old man nodded approvingly, and then said: "even if there is no Chu Yu, don''t forget that there is another Bai Yunfei who killed your father and your elder brother. Since you have caught Chu Yu, we will use her to lead Bai Yunfei out, and then kill him to your father. Your elder brother has three elders and four elders to avenge him!"


    The old man''s face was ferocious, and his words were full of endless hatred. The master, the successor and two elders all died in the hands of Bai Yunfei, which greatly damaged the vitality of Meixue mountain villa. This hatred and this hatred are mortal.


    "Isn''t Bai Yunfei dead?" Mei Xihua is surprised. Although he hates Bai Yunfei, he has inexplicable fear when he hears the name. The reason why he dares to catch Chu Yu is that he hears that Bai Yunfei has died in the hands of Shen Meng."After all, it''s just a rumor. No one has seen it with his own eyes. Until we get the exact news, we can only treat him as alive!" The old man gritted his teeth.


    "I know what you mean. Tomorrow I''ll let the wind out and lead Bai Yunfei out. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to my room."


    At the thought of Chu Yu lying on his bed now, he couldn''t wait to go back and gallop.


    "Go! Go Looking at his impatient appearance, the old man said angrily.


    He used to be young, and he knew the itchy feeling of a beautiful woman when he was young. What''s more, Chu Yu was really beautiful, and even his dead heart was ready to move.


    If messihua was granted amnesty, he could not wait to return to his residence, "watch outside, don''t let anyone come to disturb me!"


    "Yes." A few children respectfully answer a way, in the heart envy unceasingly.


    "Meixihua, you son of a bitch, release me quickly, or he will not forgive you when Yunfei comes back!"


    Chu Yu''s acupoints were blocked, and she lay on the bed and couldn''t move. She was frightened and angry, but she was more afraid. She couldn''t imagine what would happen next. She even had the heart to die when she thought that she might be ruined by this animal.


    "You little slut, you dare to be tough at this time." Mei Xihua came to the bed and sat down. He grabbed Chu Yu''s chin and said with a sneer, "I tell you, you can''t expect Baiyun to save you. He''s dead!"


    "No way. Yunfei won''t die. He can''t die." Chu Yu retorts angrily, and her eyes are full of anger.


    "It''s better not to die. I''ve laid a net. As long as Bai Yunfei dares to come, I''ll make him die ugly!" Mei Xihua''s face was ferocious and said coldly.


    Chu Yu was stunned. She had expected Bai Yunfei to come down to save her, but now


    Seeing that Chu Yu was subdued, Mei Xihua showed a proud smile, touched Chu Yu''s smooth face, and said with a ferocious smile: "Bai Yunfei killed my father and my elder brother, and I''ll charge some interest for playing with his woman. After catching him, I''ll trample you in front of his face and make him miserable!"


    "Shameless! beast! You are not human Chu Yu angrily scolded, surprised and angry, and there is no way to hide the fear.


    "Shameless?" There was a smile on the corner of meixihua''s mouth. "You will soon know what shamelessness is, but at that time, I think you must want me to be more shameless Ha ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 240

    Shangjing is the capital of the state of Yan. It''s very prosperous. The streets are full of people and traffic.


    Two men in loose black robes and bamboo hats walked into the upper capital. One was tall and the other was short. From the figure, it can be seen that this was a man and a woman.


    Although their costumes were very strange, it was normal for some people in the cultivation world to hide their identities in order to avoid enemies or other reasons, so people had already seen strange things, and no one paid attention to them.


    It wasn''t long before they appeared at the gate of Wanbao chamber of Commerce and went straight in.


    "Take me to Suya!" The man reached for a waiter and said.


    The waiter is a young girl who is caught on the shoulder by a big man, which makes her feel ashamed and angry. As soon as she is ready to get angry, she sees a flash of light in the man''s hand, and there are two yuan stones with fluorescent flow. The aura is compelling, which is much purer than that of ordinary yuan stones.


    The waiter had been in the Marlboro Fair for some time, but he still had some eyesight. He immediately recognized the two pieces of Zhongpin Yuanshi, and all his displeasure vanished. He took them and his face was full of charming smile.


    "Hello, young master. Miss Suya doesn''t receive guests. If you need anything, I can do it for you."


    "I just want to see Miss Suya." The man''s hand appeared a lifelike Jade Butterfly, "you give this to Suya."


    "Well, young master, please wait a moment."


    When the waiter got the benefit, he could not refuse, so he went to the inner hall immediately.


    "I advise you not to think about running away, otherwise once I catch you, I promise you will lie in my bed at night." The man light says.


    The woman clenched her fist, her body trembled slightly, obviously very angry.


    These two people are no other than Bai Yunfei and Shen Meng.


    Bai Yunfei is afraid to let the little devil go now, otherwise she will be able to break the seal in a short time. With the little devil''s hatred for him, he will face endless pursuit at that time.


    Unless he finishes the work here, he will go far away. The world is so big that it is not so easy for the little witch to find him.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t wait too long. A rush of footsteps came. Suya was as young and beautiful as ever, but she seemed to be in a hurry and came quickly.


    Although Bai Yunfei was wearing a veil, Suya came straight to him. It was obvious that the waiter had told her.


    "Come with me." Su Ya pulls Bai Yunfei to a corner where there is no one. Then she says anxiously, "Chu Yu is captured by Mei Xihua. Go and save her quickly!"


    "What An amazing murderous atmosphere filled the whole chamber of Commerce hall in an instant, and everyone felt a sharp chill. They looked at Bai Yunfei with astonishment one by one, and their eyes were full of shock and curiosity.


    "Who dares to make trouble here?" A group of guards arrived at the first time, one by one with swords and swords. They dare to make trouble in the Marlboro merchants'' Association. No matter who they are, they will die.


    "Back off!" Suya harshly scolded, and Daimei wrinkled to show her majesty.


    "Yes." A group of guards immediately retreated. It was obvious that Suya was in a high position.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t have time to think about these trivial things. When he thought of Chu Yu, Mei Xihua had a heart in his hand, and he said, "where is it?"


    Su Ya''s ear whispers to Bai Yunfei''s ear. After hearing this, Bai Yunfei pulls Shen Meng to Su Ya and says, "help watch her!" The words had already rushed out of the door, as fast as the wind.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei left, Shen Meng ran to the door. Su Ya was stunned and stopped her.


    "Miss, please stay!" Although Suya doesn''t know who this person is, Bai Yunfei asks her to help watch this person, so she can''t let her run away.


    "Get out of the way! Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences! " Shen Meng said coldly, sending out a strong momentum.


    Suya was slightly surprised. The other side gave her a strong sense of oppression. It can be seen that the other side is not easy to be with, but that''s all. Few people can make her afraid.


    "Miss, I don''t care who you are, but you can''t leave until he comes back." Suya grabs Shen Meng''s shoulder and goes to the inner hall.


    "Let go of me!" Shen Meng is impatient and struggling desperately, but her cultivation is sealed by Bai Yunfei. Her strength is not much greater than that of ordinary people. How can she break free.


    "Your name is Suya, right? I advise you to let me go at once, or you will regret it." Shen Meng can''t get rid of it and begins to threaten.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Suya doesn''t like it. She''s a member of Wanbao chamber of Commerce. She''s not afraid of people in holy land.


    "I''m Shen Meng!"


    As soon as the words came out, suardon stopped and looked at Shen Meng in surprise.


    Shen Meng''s name is very loud now. It''s so terrifying to defeat you in one move, which makes the older generation of friars blush. Su Ya is no stranger to this name.


    "I heard that Miss Shen Meng is very powerful. How can she become a prisoner?" Suya asked incredulously."It''s the bastard Bai Yunfei. By means of despicable means, Miss Ben accidentally fell into his trick, or I''ll slap him dead!"


    Shen Meng''s words are full of infinite self-confidence, and his deep eyes are full of anger. As a saint of the demon sect, Shen Meng stands high above the others, but he suffers so much from Bai Yunfei that he always wants to go crazy.


    "So you are Miss Shen Meng. It''s really disrespectful." Su Ya believes most of it, because she gets the news that Bai Yunfei and Shen Meng disappear together. Before, people speculated that Shen Meng killed Bai Yunfei and left. Now Bai Yunfei appears safe and sound, and the rumors are broken. It''s reasonable that Shen Meng is caught by Bai Yunfei.


    "Then let me go!" Shen Meng asked.


    "No way!" Suya flatly refused.


    "You..." Shen Mengqi''s whole body trembles, but still suppresses the anger in the heart to say: "you let me go, I give you a million yuan stone!"


    Shen Mengyu is astonishing. Her mouth is a million yuan stone. Suya is a member of the chamber of Commerce. She has seen many rich people, but she is still surprised. After all, this is a million yuan stone, ten times more than her whole wealth.


    "What is the origin of this dream?" Su Ya surreptitiously guesses that the young and powerful are in a mess. The export is a million yuan stone, and the financial resources are amazing. They must be the descendants of some big power.


    "Miss Shen Meng, I''m really sorry. I can''t let you leave because of the trust and loyalty." Suya shakes her head and refuses. Although a million yuan stone makes her heart beat, she refuses without hesitation.


    "You You''re fine! " Shen Mengqi gritted his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Bai Yunfei''s speed is too high to be startled. He often sees a figure, and the next moment there is a strong wind blowing in front of him, and then there is no shadow in the twinkling of an eye. This shows how fast he is.


    There was a tumult of people in the street. They were shocked, angry and scolded.


    Bai Yunfei has no time to pay attention to these. At the moment, he just wants to find Chu Yu right away.


    Bai Yunfei''s speed is amazing. A moment later, he comes to the gate of a small courtyard and claps his hand.


    "Bang!"


    The solid wood gate was blown to pieces and sawdust was flying all over the sky.


    "Who is it?" A group of guards rushed out quickly, one by one murderous, quickly surrounded Baiyun Fei in the middle.


    "Get out of here!"


    Bai Yunfei is not in the mood to make ink with them. He drinks like spring thunder. A group of guards immediately spit blood, and their eyes are full of horror.


    Bai Yunfei''s body exudes an invisible force. With the sound of "boom", a group of guards suddenly spit blood and fly out like a kite with broken line.


    "Meixihua! Get out and die At this moment, all the people in the capital looked shocked and looked up in a certain direction


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 241

    "Get out and die!"


    A loud drink was like rolling thunder. The whole people in the capital heard it, and the people in the courtyard heard it more clearly. It felt like spring thunder exploding in their ears, and everyone was startled.


    In the courtyard, the elder of Meixue villa just went back. Before he sat down, he heard the roar. He was surprised and angry, "come on!"


    "Elder!" The two children ran in quickly.


    "What happened?" The elder asked coldly.


    "Let''s have a look at it right away!" The two children have just heard about it. How can they know.


    "I''ll see for myself!" The elder''s words were like a gust of wind, and he was more than ten feet away in the blink of an eye.


    "Who dares to be wild here?" Without waiting for the elder to come out, another elder with a large group of people appeared in the front yard and stopped Bai Yunfei.


    "It''s Bai Yunfei!" Some of these people had seen Bai Yunfei, and they immediately exclaimed.


    "You are Bai Yunfei!" The old man was first surprised, and then killed all over the place. He said coldly, "how dare you! We haven''t settled with you yet, but you''ve come here. It''s so good. Today is the day of your death!"


    Bai Yunfei''s cold eyes swept the whole room, and his low cold words rang out slowly: "all of you are going to die!"


    With the word "death" coming out, Bai Yunfei''s body sends out a surprising murderous air. It seems that the surrounding air is frozen for a moment, and everyone feels a bone chilling feeling, like a falling ice kiln.


    The old man is the second elder of Meixue villa. He is a master of Zhenwu jiuzhong. He feels the murderous spirit of Bai Yunfei and his face becomes dignified. He can feel that Bai Yunfei is just the cultivation of Zhenwu Liuzhong, but he feels a threat of death.


    "Arrogance! Kill him for me Although the two elders realized that Bai Yunfei was very dangerous, he was not afraid.


    As for Bai Yunfei''s killing of the villa master and the elder of flame Valley, it must be Bai Yunfei''s conspiracy. After all, the cultivation of the sixth level of Zhenwu realm is far from the peak of Zhenwu realm. Even a peerless genius can''t fight across so many small realms.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    A large group of people rushed to Bai Yunfei in a murderous manner. There were many brave people, not to mention two elders among them.


    Almost at the same time, the two elders also shot, jumped up and slapped Bai Yunfei. Later, they came first. A huge energy palm slapped Bai Yunfei head on. The stone slab was fractured before it fell to the ground.


    Bai Yunfei raised his head, eyes shot two cold light, the next moment a punch bombardment and up.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom..."


    The two attacks collided with each other and burst into pieces. The terrible energy flowed out in all directions. Where they passed, the sand and rocks flew away, and they wanted to destroy everything. A dozen weaker disciples of Meixue mountain villa were thrown out like scarecrows on the spot, and their blood gushed.


    "Kill


    When the two elders join hands to kill each other, the eight fold cultivation of Zhenwu state breaks out in an all-round way, and the two swords hang down like two rainbow.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    Bai Yunfei''s hand is a killing move. The purple and blue sword is dazzling. In an instant, it smashes the two rainbow, and Yu Shi keeps cutting at the two elders.


    "What The two elders were startled. The strength of Bai Yunfei was beyond their imagination, so they quickly put out the sword again.


    "Boom..."


    Although the two elders blocked the sword, they were also thrown out by the huge anti shock force.


    Bai Yunfei was just about to make up another sword to solve the two men. At this time, the two elders came again with a sword, and the killing chance was awe inspiring.


    Bai Yunfei had to give up killing the two men for a while and turned to kill the old man, the master of Zhenwu jiuzhong. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Bai Yunfei, you will die today!" The elder jumped more than ten feet, quickly arrived, and killed Bai Yunfei with the two elders.


    At this time, the other two elders also slowed down and shot again.


    There are nine realms and eight realms. Four of them work together. It''s terrible. Even the top experts in realms have to give up.


    Bai Yunfei was awe inspiring and fearless. His sword was shining with purple and blue light. He had a fierce battle with the four.


    All four of them are top experts. The ordinary children of Meixue villa can''t get involved at all. They can only stand outside and become spectators. However, everyone is worried. Bai Yunfei has become famous recently and has killed many top experts one after another. His power is no different for a moment. Even their owners are killed in Bai Yunfei''s hands. It''s really terrible. Everyone is worried that the four elders will die You can''t kill Bai Yunfei.


    "How''s it going?" Meixihua appeared with Mori Leng''s murder in his eyes.


    "Second young master, the four elders are fighting hard!" They respectfully replied that the master and the eldest son are dead. If there is no accident, the second son will be the future master of Meixue villa.


    Of course, the premise of all this is to kill Bai Yunfei, otherwise even his life may be lost.Mei Xihua stares at the scene and gradually frowns. He finds that Bai Yunfei is more powerful. It seems that every time he meets Bai Yunfei, he will be more powerful, which makes him a great blow.


    "Bai Yunfei, you must die!" Mei Xihua said in his heart that the strength of Bai Yunfei made him afraid. His strength is improving too fast. If he can''t be eliminated in a short time, his strength will only be stronger in time. By that time, Meixue villa will be completely finished.


    "Ah..."


    A shrill scream made everyone hairy. One arm of the sixth elder was cut off by Bai Yunfei, and the blood flowed like a stream. The strong smell of blood cast a shadow on everyone''s heart, and many people felt reluctant.


    "Damn it Mei Xihua''s eyes are red and his fists are creaking. He is surprised and angry. Now the four most powerful elders of the villa join hands, and there is a sign of defeat.


    "Bai Yunfei, you''re a step late. Just now I''ve given Chu Yu that little slut. Don''t mention how ecstatic it is Ha ha ha... "


    "Die for me!"


    Bai Yunfei let out an angry roar, stormed several swords, forced back four people, and chopped down at meixihua.


    Mei Xihua was so surprised that he quickly rolled on the spot.


    "Poof!"


    The sword Qi swept Mei Xihua''s arm, bringing up a string of blood splashes.


    Meixihua''s face was pale with fright, and his forehead was sweating. Just now, he was just about to say goodbye to the world.


    "Kill


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes were red, and he was completely crazy. He didn''t expect that he was too late or too late, which made him angry.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t care about wasting his energy. At this moment, he just wants to kill everyone.


    The four elders of Meixue villa suddenly changed their faces and felt the threat of death.


    "Xihua, hurry up and bring the little cunt Chuyu to me!" Big elder one side resists Bai Yunfei crazy fierce attack, at the same time eagerly shouts a way.


    Mei Xihua was still in shock. When he heard the elder''s words, he woke up at dusk. He yelled at several other guys who were also in shock: "Why are you still stunned? Why don''t you catch Chuyu quickly?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 242

    Bai Yunfei''s murderous spirit soars to the sky. His long sword cuts vertically and horizontally in his hand. The purple and blue sword is dazzling. It makes the world a dreamy color, like a layer of hazy clothes.


    "Ah


    The purple and blue sword flashes away, bringing a shower of blood. The six elders of Meixue villa, who had been cut off by Bai Yunfei before, also dropped their last arm on the ground. It makes people feel scared when they look sad.


    "Go to hell!" Bai Yunfei splits a sword again. The sword flashes away. The scream stops suddenly. A head falls on the ground. His eyes are wide open. His eyes are full of resentment and unwilling. He can''t close his eyes.


    "Old six!" The elder was shocked and angry. He yelled at Bai Yunfei and chopped more than ten swords one after another. He wanted to chop Bai Yunfei to pieces.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a cold smile. His sword was like a rainbow, and his sharp sword was ready to destroy everything.


    After dozens of rounds, Bai Yunfei seized the opportunity to cut off the head of the five elders with a sword, which brought a large amount of blood. The strong smell of blood filled with the wind, and the cold breath made everyone panic.


    The elder and the second elder were both surprised and angry. Four of them besieged a younger generation, which was unimaginable. However, two of them died in a moment. While they were angry, they also felt a little fear.


    "Assistant!"


    Bai Yunfei stops attacking. Hearing the news, he sees Chu Yu escorted by two people. His pale face and tears in his eyes are still flowing. It hurts to watch.


    Mei Xihua grabbed Chu Yu''s neck, looked at Bai Yunfei and said with a sneer, "put down your arms immediately and arrest her, or I''ll kill her!"


    "Yunfei, don''t mind me, kill them all and take revenge on me!"


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Chu Yu''s words were finished, Mei Xihua slapped her face. Several red and swollen fingerprints quickly appeared on her smooth and delicate face, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    "Shut up Mei Xihua looked at Bai Yunfei with a ferocious face and said with a sneer, "are you distressed? If you don''t want her to suffer, just put down your weapon and let her go! "


    Chu Yu wanted to say something more, but Mei Xihua sealed it, which made her speechless.


    Bai Yunfei clenched his fist and sent out a sense of killing. He had never been so angry. If it wasn''t for him, Chu Yu would be the happy little princess of Chu.


    Although without his appearance, she may have married a man she doesn''t like, but at least she won''t be humiliated or slapped in the face.


    "I''m the one who killed your elder brother, and I''m the one who killed your father. What kind of ability do you have to rush at me and bully an innocent woman?" Bai Yunfei said.


    "She''s your woman. How can she be called innocent?" Mei Xihua sneered: "your women are just happy to play. They can play whatever they want. I decide to play every day in the future Ha ha ha... "


    Mei Xihua looked up to the sky with unbridled laughter and a very obscene smile.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes are wide open with anger, and his fists creak. Because of excessive force, his nails pierce the skin, and the blood flows down, but he seems to have no consciousness. At this time, his heart is only angry, and he has an impulse to destroy the whole world.


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei was so angry, Mei Xihua said with a sneer, "Bai Yunfei, I''ll give you one last chance. I''ll put down my arms and arrest you immediately, or I''ll strip her clothes and find dozens of people to play with her in front of you!"


    A group of children in Meixue villa are excited by the speech. Chu Yumei is suffocating. If they can play once, they will live ten years less.


    Bai Yunfei breathes deeply and suppresses the anger in his heart. He knows that the more this situation is, the more calm he should be. He can''t get rid of it, because Mei Xihua can''t let Chu Yu go. If he gets rid of it, he really has no hope. "Mei Xihua, you let her go, I''ll tell you a big secret."


    "What''s the secret?" Meixihua asked subconsciously.


    "The secret is Go to hell Bai Yunfei said half of a sudden hand, silent refers to invisible, fast as lightning.


    "Poof!"


    Annihilation refers to the moment that he pierced meixihua''s forehead, and sprang out from the back of his head with a blood arrow. His two eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of reluctance, and there was a trace of regret. He couldn''t close his eyes.


    Almost at the same time, Bai Yunfei stepped on the step of streamer, "Shua", and came to Chu Yu in an instant. Two swords picked up more than ten heads and hugged Chu Yu.


    "Xiaoyu!" Bai Yunfei quickly unties the seal on Chu Yu. The latter recovers and immediately pours into his arms, weeping and weeping. It makes people sad to watch.


    Bai Yunfei gently stroked her hair, and her eyes were full of heartache and pity.


    "Xihua!"


    Only at this time did the elder react. Looking at Mei Xihua, who was lying in a pool of blood, he was furious. The master and two heirs all died, and there was no successor for them.


    "Little beast, I''ll kill you!" The elder roared and waved his sword to Bai Yunfei. At the same time, the two elders also launched an attack.They are angry. Bai Yunfei is even more angry. He holds Chu Yu in one hand and his sword in his right hand.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    "The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!"


    "The fourth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword breaks the storm!"


    The sword is dazzling. The people who shine on it can''t open their eyes. Within a few tens of feet, they are all filled with fierce sword spirit. At this time, it is said that a piece of iron will turn into powder in an instant when it enters this range.


    "Boom Boom Boom Boom... "


    It''s a challenge for Baiyun to use the wind and thunder sword technique one by one, which is stronger than the other. His energy is consumed quickly, but he can''t care about so much. At this moment, he just wants to kill all these people!


    Although the elder and the second elder are nine masters in Zhenwu realm, they can''t stand the fierce attack of Bai Yunfei. They join hands to take the first three moves. However, they are blasted out more than ten feet away by Bai Yunfei''s last sword. Their mouth is full of blood, and their eyes are full of horror.


    When Bai Yunfei was in the fourth level of Zhenwu realm, he could kill the eight level master of Zhenwu realm. When he was in the fifth level of Zhenwu realm, he killed the elder of flame Valley and Jun Bufan. Although it was because of the specific environment at that time, it was enough to prove how powerful he was.


    Not long ago, he made another breakthrough with the help of the elixir and nearly a thousand pieces of Zhongpin Yuanshi from Shen Meng''s little witch storage ring, and reached the sixth level of Zhenwu realm. At this time, even if it was a head-on confrontation, he was also qualified to fight against the top experts in Zhenwu realm.


    "Go to hell!"


    Without any pity, Bai Yunfei rushed to the two old things with Chu Yu in his arms. His sword danced quickly and his sword was bright. It seemed that he had broken through the limitation of time and space and was as fast as lightning.


    "Poof! Poof


    The elder and the two elders spit blood and fly out. Bai Yunfei holds Chu Yu and then steps on them.


    "No..."


    Two people issued a scream of panic, accompanied by "click click" two, their voices suddenly stopped, chest collapse, two pairs of eyes wide open, eyes full of unwilling.


    "Bang! Bang


    Their bodies fell to the ground, and the bluestone floor under them was smashed. Their bodies almost became meat mud.


    The wind blows, and the strong smell of blood floats with the wind. It lasts for a long time, and the evil spirit soars to the sky. The area is in a mess within a hundred feet. The ground is stained red with blood, like a slaughterhouse.


    Bai Yunfei held Chu Yu tightly in his arms, chin lowered her forehead, eyes full of pity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 243

    Bai Yunfei breaks into the temporary residence of Meixue villa in Shangjing by himself. Chong Guan is angry. All the people from Meixue villa who come to Shangjing are destroyed, and everyone is shocked.


    You should know that the elder and the second elder of Meixue villa are the experts of Zhenwu jiuzhong, while the fifth elder and the sixth elder are the experts of Zhenwu Bazhong. With the help of these people, even the top experts of Zhenwu have to retreat. Now they are killed by Bai Yunfei alone, which proves that Yunfei has the strength to fight against the top experts of Zhenwu.


    Many old friars sigh one after another that another great world is coming, first Shen Meng, and now there is another Bai Yunfei. Both of them have terrible talents.


    Shen Meng can defeat Jun Jufan at the top of Zhenwu realm in one move when he is young. He is so powerful that he can''t speak.


    Along the way, Bai Yunfei has been killing more and more, and his strength is improving all the time. According to the latest news, the first place where Bai Yunfei appeared was a small town called Yunshan town. At that time, he was just a little monk in the true atmosphere. Not long after, he joined Fenglei cave and killed an Antao, a gifted disciple of the inner gate, as a disciple of the outer gate. Later, he cut down Tang Qian, an elder of the true military realm Hao shocked everyone with one hand. At that time, he had just set foot in zhenyuanjing.


    Tang Qianhao, who has just set foot in Zhenyuan realm, has a big difference from that of Zhenwu realm. The difference is so great. It is reasonable to say that Bai Yunfei should have been a mole ant in Tang Qianhao''s eyes at that time, but this mole ant was too rebellious, so he just cut off his hand.


    Most of the people have heard of the following events. Bai Yunfei stirred up the boundless situation in Wangyue city of Chu state and ransacked the four families of Wangyue city. Three of the family owners died in Bai Yunfei''s hands one after another, leaving only an Changxing, the owner of an family.


    Many people say that the reason why an Changxing is still alive is that he has a good daughter. Without his daughter an Yingying, an Changxing would have been killed by Bai Yunfei.


    Later, Bai Yunfei killed Tang Qianhao and fled to the capital of Chu, where he did a series of exciting things in just a few months.


    It''s no better than Bai Yunfei''s bravery to break into the general''s house and snatch a bride. He killed Zhu Bian, a true disciple of flame Valley, and then killed an elder of the general''s house. He took the bridegroom as a hostage and left with Chu Yu.


    In the northern city sword cut beans Haotian, in the pursuit of Dong Yifei to escape, and also let Dong Yifei suffered a lot of injuries.


    What happened next is more familiar to all. In the secret place, they met gods, killed gods, met Buddhas, killed Buddhas, and successfully won one of the twelve golden pillars. In the final, they successively killed two talents, Messi Cheng and Jun Yongyu. They did not know what method was used to make Shen Meng abstain and become the champion of this session of martial arts.


    Under the joint pursuit of several major forces, Bai Yunfei did not die, but killed several major forces. Meixue villa was almost destroyed. The great general of the west of Chu town was also destroyed. The great elder of flame Valley and the three elders of the five elements sect were also killed.


    From a small friar in the real Qi realm to a top master who can kill the real martial arts realm, it took Bai Yunfei less than two years to grow up at an astonishing speed.


    Many people speculate that as long as Bai Yunfei does not die young, he will surely become the top strong man in the mainland in the future, because his growth speed can''t find many people in the whole mainland.


    The flame Valley and the five elements gate originally planned to call on the experts to kill Bai Yunfei, but after the war, they were all silent. If they could kill Bai Yunfei, they would be happy. But if they were worried, the experts could not kill Bai Yunfei, then with Bai Yunfei''s terrible growth rate, they would face Bai Yunfei''s crazy revenge in a short time.


    Wanbaoshang will be in a loft, Chu Yu holding Bai Yunfei refused to let go, for fear that Bai Yunfei would run away.


    Bai Yunfei can only hold her to comfort, such a thing, for a woman is a great injury, must give her enough care.


    "Are you still a little late?" Suya asked.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and regretted. He had known that he should have come back earlier, and such a thing would not have happened. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now. Things have happened and can''t be changed. Even breaking Mei Xihua to pieces is useless. What he can do is to accompany her and let her walk out of the pain as soon as possible.


    "Where''s that bastard? I''m going to break him up! " After hearing this, Shen Meng said angrily that what she hates most is this kind of scum.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t pay attention to her. People died like lights out. Meixihua was dead. It''s meaningless to take out air with his body.


    "Xiaoyu, forget about the unhappy things. You have to believe that tomorrow will be better." Suya gently comforts, but she also knows that her comfort is very weak. It''s more than death for a woman to have such a thing happen. Maybe she can''t get out of the shadow completely all her life. How can she forget it.


    But Chu Yu''s reaction is beyond everyone''s expectation. She leaves from Bai Yunfei''s arms, gets a blush on her face, reaches out her hand to wipe away the tears from her eyes, tears into a smile: "you don''t have to comfort me, I''m ok."


    Bai Yunfei looked at each other, his eyes full of surprise and incomprehension, how can such a thing happen?


    Not to mention this world, even in the relatively open world where Bai Yunfei lived before, women are also very uncomfortable when they encounter this kind of thing. Of course, the exception is those who have sex and some special occupations, because they can''t be regarded as human beings, otherwise there won''t be such a saying as "Jipo"."Xiaoyu, I know you have to smile because you are afraid of us, but you will only make us more worried. If you are sad, just cry out and vent your anger. It will be better."


    After hearing Bai Yunfei say this, Su Ya and Shen Meng suddenly realize that Chu Yu is trying to smile. Otherwise, it''s too abnormal to walk out of the shadow so quickly. But Chu Yu''s next words are all silly.


    "I''m really OK. I was really angry at that time, but now that son of a bitch is dead, I''m not angry anymore."


    Looking at Chu Yu''s serious appearance, Bai Yunfei feels that something is wrong. How can a woman not be sad so soon when she meets this situation? Even if the bastard who hurt her is dead? And Chu Yu said is angry is not sad, these two still have the essential difference.


    Anger is an expression of discontent and disgust, while sadness is an emotion of being hurt.


    It''s normal for a woman to say that, but Chu Yu doesn''t look like that kind of person?


    "Xiaoyu, aren''t you sad at all?" Suya asked tentatively.


    "Sad?" Chu Yu is very puzzled, blinking a pair of smart big eyes, puzzled asked: "why should I be sad?"


    "Don''t you feel so hurt?"


    Suya feels a little hard to accept. A woman is not sad at all when she meets this situation, so such a woman is not worthy of sympathy at all. If Chu Yu is such a person, she will feel worthless for Bai Yunfei.


    Shen Meng''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust. She felt disgusted at this kind of woman who didn''t pay attention to her innocence.


    Although Bai Yunfei didn''t speak, he was disappointed in his eyes. He wanted Chu Yu to get out of the shadow quickly. Now Chu Yu didn''t feel much, but he was not happy at the moment, because she didn''t care about it.


    Chu Yu looked at several people''s expressions, feeling a little confused, "what''s the matter with you? It''s not a big deal. Do I have to be sad? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 244

    "Why should I be sad?" Chu Yu felt puzzled.


    "Well! I''ve never seen such a shameless woman Shen Meng snorted coldly and said with disgust.


    "Shut up Bai Yunfei glared at Shen Meng, yelled, and his face was cold and heartless.


    "I''m telling the truth. Why do you want me to shut up?" Shen Meng is still fearless and retorts loudly.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is gloomy and terrible. At this moment, Chu Yu bursts out. She is stunned by Shen Meng''s "shameless" words. When she comes back to her mind, she is furious.


    "You have no shame. Why do you scold me?" Chu Yu stares at Shen Meng angrily. She has never been scolded like this, which makes her very angry.


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said?" Shen Meng said with a sarcastic smile, "you''ve been ruined. You''re not sad at all. It''s like nothing happened to you to shed a few tears. Isn''t that shameless?"


    Chu Yu was stunned. She seemed to understand something. Her face turned red quickly. She was ashamed and angry: "what are you talking about? When did I get ruined?"


    "You''re acting like that. Don''t tell me what just happened. You''ve forgotten." Shen Meng said with disdain.


    "You don''t think I''ve been given by messihua''s son of a bitch..." Chu Yu didn''t know how to say it. At the moment, she understood how the reaction of these people could be so strange, which made her laugh and cry.


    As if Bai Yunfei had caught the key, he asked nervously, "Xiaoyu, do you mean you haven''t been bullied by meixihua?"


    Su Ya and Shen Meng all look at Chu Yu.


    "I''m really annoyed by you. Messihua''s son of a bitch really wanted to bully me, but fortunately Yunfei arrived in time, he didn''t succeed!" Chu Yu can''t laugh or cry.


    "Ah?" Suya''s face suddenly turned red. She misunderstood for a long time. It was really embarrassing. Even Shen Meng showed an embarrassed smile. Just now she scolded Chu Yu for being shameless, not to mention how embarrassed she was.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." The happiest is Bai Yunfei. His depressed mood has been swept away. He can see the blue sky through the clouds with a bright smile on his face.


    "I Chu Yu is not that kind of shameless woman. If that happens in your imagination, how can I have the face to see you?" Chu Yu pouts a small mouth, some displeasure of say.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''m wrong, but I''m not." Bai Yunfei repeatedly apologized.


    "Hum!" Chu Yu rolled a white eye, but can see that she is not really angry. She glanced at Shen Meng and said in surprise: "you are not Shen Meng. How can you be here?"


    "Do you think I''d like to be here? If it wasn''t for him, you would not have invited Miss Ben!" Looking at the angry dream of Shen Fei.


    "You are my prisoner now. Pay attention to your manner of speaking!" Bai Yunfei mercilessly hit the road.


    "Miss Ben will tear you to pieces sooner or later!" Shen Meng said with gnashing teeth.


    Chu Yu''s face is full of surprise. She knows how powerful Shen Meng is. In one move, she defeats Jun Bufan, who is at the top of Zhenwu realm. He''s a tough mess. Although Bai Yunfei is powerful, he can''t beat Shen Meng, can he?


    "How did you do it?" Chu Yu asks curiously.


    Suya also looks at Bai Yunfei. She is also curious.


    Without waiting for Bai Yunfei to speak, Shen Meng said: "this bastard is mean..."


    In the middle of Shen Meng''s words, he suddenly stopped, his face turned red like fire, his eyes were full of anger, and his lungs were about to explode. He was gnashing his teeth as if he wanted to eat people.


    Bai Yunfei quietly took out Shen Meng''s bra, and then put it away without any trace. With a dry cough, he ignored Shen Meng''s cannibal eyes and said solemnly: "the thing is like this. Although this stupid woman''s cultivation is a little higher, she is arrogant and careless. I abandoned her hands and feet and finally caught her."


    Shen Meng clenches her fist, angry and angry, and wants to press Bai Yunfei to the ground. But she doesn''t dare. She''s afraid that Bai Yunfei will talk nonsense. If she says what happened that night, she won''t have face.


    "True or false?" Chu Yu was suspicious.


    "Of course it''s true. I don''t believe you asked her." Bai Yunfei looks at Shen Meng with an evil smile, and the threat is obvious.


    Shen Meng turns his head away with a cold hum. He vows in his heart that he will catch Bai Yunfei sooner or later and let him experience all the torture in the world.


    "What are you going to do with her?" Chu Yu asked.


    "I didn''t think about it, or you decide." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    Chu Yu showed a cunning smile at the corner of her mouth, touched her chin, pretended to ponder for a while, and said: "look at her long, it''s a pity to kill her. Let her be your concubine. Let her serve you tonight."


    "What Shen Meng suddenly jumped up and said angrily, "if you dare to move Miss Ben''s finger, I will never forgive you!"


    Shen Mengqi''s whole body trembles. As a saint of the demon sect, she plays the role of supporting the stars everywhere. There is no lack of flatterers, but no one dares to be disrespectful to her. Bai Yunfei is the first one. He is not only disrespectful to her, but also almost defiled her. This is a great shame.And Chu Yu, the hateful woman, has some bad idea. She even wants Miss ben to be his concubine to Bai Yunfei, a despicable bastard. It''s just daydreaming and wishful thinking.


    After hearing Chu Yu say this, Bai Yunfei is really excited. However, he soon sees Chu Yu''s cunning eyes, and immediately realizes that she is scolding her for being shameless before taking revenge on Shen Meng. He is disappointed.


    Bai Yunfei turned to look at Su Ya and said gratefully, "thanks for your help again and again, although you can tell me where I will be useful in the future, even if I go through fire and water."


    "Su Ya shook her head and said with a smile," we are friends when we see them


    "I''m too much of a hypocrite." Bai Yunfei can feel that Su Ya likes him, or even likes him. Otherwise, he can''t help him again and again. However, he doesn''t dare to promise that there are many women around him. It''s not easy for him to get involved with others. Otherwise, he can''t end up in the future, so he can only pretend to be confused.


    Suya''s eyes flashed a glimmer of disappointment, women''s intuition is very sharp, she can feel baiyunfei deliberately keep a distance from her.


    Bai Yunfei spent a night in the fair. He had no words all night. The next morning, it was sunny and cloudless. The birds were singing happily. It was another fine day.


    Bai Yunfei gets up early in the morning, calls Chu Yu and Shen Meng, and is ready to find Su ya to say goodbye to her. As a result, as soon as he goes out, he sees Su Ya coming in a hurry.


    "Something''s wrong!" As soon as Su Ya came, she said solemnly, "I just received the news that Prince Chu Guokang has defected. Now she has sent a large army to encircle Chu capital. The situation is not optimistic!"


    "What! Father Chu Yu''s face changed greatly. "No, I want to go back!" When Chu Yu said that, he ran outside.


    Without waiting for Bai Yunfei to speak, Suya said, "go quickly, I''ve got a crane ready for you."


    "Thank you very much!" Bai Yunfei pulls Shen Meng and leaves. The latter desperately wants to get rid of Bai Yunfei''s hand, but it really doesn''t help.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 245

    Most of Chu''s military power is in the hands of Prince Kang, Chu fan and Jun Bufan. Both of them are ambitious people. Before, they had been holding each other back, and no one dared to act rashly. Now Jun Bufan was killed by Bai Yunfei, and the eldest son Jun Yongyao died in Bai Yunfei''s hands. The whereabouts of the second son Jun Yongyan are unknown. One million troops under Jun Bufan are leaderless and scattered, and there are several soldiers under him In order to fight for the seal, the generals killed each other, and finally led some people to occupy the land for the king.


    Without the restraint of junjufan, Chu fan, Prince Kang, was the only one. Without any scruples, he sent a large army to encircle Chu capital and force Chu Yu to the palace.


    Although Chu Yu is the leader of the country, only the Royal Guard and the city guard are really in his hands. Although all of them are elites, there are only more than 20000 people. Facing the 200 thousand encirclement and suppression of Chu fan, the strength of the two sides is very different. At present, they just occupy the advantage of geographical location and fight with trapped animals, which can''t last long.


    Everyone knows that the state of Chu is going to change. Although Chu Yu is a top expert, he can''t stand alone. What''s more, Chu fan, the prince of Kang, is not easy to be compared with. If there is no accident, it won''t be long before the world will be Chu fan''s.


    Two hundred thousand troops surrounded Chu City, and even a bird couldn''t fly through.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei and his three men also entered the territory of the state of Chu. The crane was extremely fast and traveled thousands of miles every day. The back legs of the earth at his feet, the original beautiful mountains and rivers, were now full of killing everywhere.


    Junbufan''s several generals led a group of troops to occupy the land as king. They were fighting against each other every day and wanted to annex each other.


    Disorganized and undisciplined, these troops began to burn, kill and plunder. Everywhere, there was a miasma. The whole word - chaos, two words - was very chaotic!


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. He saw a lot of things that people and gods were angry at, but he didn''t do it. It''s not that he was cold-blooded, but that such things can be seen everywhere. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t manage them. After all, one''s ability is limited.


    Chu Yu was stopped by Bai Yunfei several times. The most urgent thing is to get to Chu capital as soon as possible. As long as the old fox Prince Kang is solved, he can free his hand to clean up these chaotic troops.


    At this time, Shen Meng''s mind became active, with a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "these are all mobs. I just need to mobilize hundreds of people to help you wipe out all the enemies!"


    Chu Yu flattened her mouth and didn''t believe it at all. Not to mention hundreds of people, even tens of thousands of people were useless. If they were millions, it would be almost the same.


    Chu Yu doesn''t believe it, but Bai Yunfei believes it. The demon sect can be said to be one of the biggest forces in the spirit world. There are so many experts in Zhenwu realm, and even the strong in Yuandan realm are like crucian carp crossing the river.


    Of course, among the great forces of the demon sect, yuan Danjing can''t be called a strong one at all. Even the experts can''t be regarded as elites at most.


    The hundreds of people in Shen Meng''s mouth are hundreds of monks in Zhenwu Kingdom and even Yuandan kingdom. It''s no problem to wipe out the rebellion of Chu Kingdom, even the seven kingdoms.


    But Bai Yunfei didn''t dare to ask her to call someone. If she did, he would be the first one to clean up.


    If Shen Meng''s hatred for him falls on her, it will be hard for her to die at that time. He won''t do this kind of thing.


    Unconsciously, darkness enveloped the earth. At this time, they were less than 50 miles away from Chu, and they could arrive at the speed of Linghe in a moment. At this time, the three men began to march forward on foot, because there was a military camp not far ahead, and someone was patrolling in Linghe in the sky. If Bai Yunfei hadn''t noticed in advance, he would have been discovered now.


    According to Bai Yunfei''s current cultivation, he is not afraid to fight alone, but he can''t fight with two fists and four hands. He can''t fight against an army alone because there are not many enemies.


    They lurked for more than 30 miles, then hid behind a grassy hillside.


    Bai Yunfei looked far away for a while, and there were at least hundreds of thousands of people in front of him. He had surrounded Chu for tens of miles. He couldn''t even go around.


    Bai Yunfei thinks hard about countermeasures. Chu Yu is Chu Yu''s father. He can''t ignore it, but the situation is really bad now. He can only take a chance if he thinks about it.


    "You two stay here, and I''ll try to sneak in!" Bai Yunfei said to Chu Yu.


    "No, I''m going with you!" Chu Yu grabs Bai Yunfei''s arm for fear that Bai Yunfei will leave her and run away.


    "It''s convenient for me to move alone. I''ll be distracted with you. If my whereabouts are exposed, I can get away alone. It''s hard for me to run with you." Bai Yunfei can''t let her follow him. As he said, he has a chance to get away even if he fails. If he takes one person, he will have more heart than strength. What''s more, Shen Meng, the little witch, needs to be watched.


    "But That must be careful. " Chu Yu also knows that what Bai Yunfei says is the truth, and can only reluctantly agree.


    "Don''t worry!" Suddenly the cloud flew back two steps.


    "You..." When Chu Yugang wanted to ask, he saw Bai Yunfei pointing at Shen Meng, and suddenly realized."Take care of her. Don''t let her run away, or I''ll die." Bai Yunfei solemnly warned that he didn''t know when he would come back. He couldn''t leave without adding more seals to the little witch.


    "I''ll take care of her." Chu Yu nodded and said that although she didn''t know the origin of Shen Meng, seeing that Bai Yunfei said so seriously, she could guess that the origin of Shen Meng was not simple.


    Shen Meng said nothing and gnashed her teeth in anger. Just now she was still secretly happy. As long as Bai Yunfei left, she was sure to break the seal in a short time. Who ever thought that before she could smile, Bai Yunfei came back and imposed several seals on her. In two or three days, she could not break the seal. Now she could only pray that Bai Yunfei would never come back, otherwise Keep being a prisoner, she''ll go crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the night is deep, and there is only a faint starlight. With the help of the cover of the night, Bai Yunfei successfully sneaks into the camp, then stealthily kills a guard at the edge, takes off his clothes, puts them on, and then lurks towards the center of the camp.


    According to his cultivation today, the landing is silent. To describe ghosts and ghosts, these ordinary soldiers are just the true Qi realm and a few true yuan realms, and most of them are below the four levels of true yuan realms. Even if they pass by, they are hard to detect.


    Bai Yunfei was very lucky. Although some people saw him along the way, he was wearing a soldier''s uniform, and no one doubted him. It was not that these people were not vigilant, but that no one would have expected that anyone would have the courage to enter the camp. You know, there are hundreds of thousands of people here. Once they are found, they can''t escape.


    As soon as he got to the central area, Bai Yunfei stopped. There was a tent not far ahead. This tent was much bigger than other tents. Even if it was not Prince Kang, it was also a senior general of the army.


    "I''ll cut you first!" Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a fierce color. Under the current situation, it''s impossible to resolve the crisis openly and justly. After thinking about it, there is only one way, that is, to decapitate all the senior generals of the army. At that time, there will be no leader in the army, and it will be a mess. If you are like Jun Bufan''s soldiers again, you will fight each other and do your own thing Wang, then we can temporarily resolve this crisis. As for how to recover these people in the future, that is the future.


    There are heavy soldiers guarding outside the tent, and their accomplishments are not low. They are all the peak of Zhenyuan realm. The first one is the master of Zhenwu realm, which further proves that the identity of the people inside is very high. It is very likely that they are Chu fan, Prince Kang.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t act rashly. Prince Kang is a top expert. Even if he fights alone, he is not sure. What''s more, he is in the military camp, unless it is a sneak attack.


    Baiyun flies to a tent not far away. He cuts a hole with his sword and goes in. Inside is a senior general of Zhenwu Wuzhong. He is very alert. He immediately finds baiyunfei and is shocked and angry


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 246

    Zhenwujing wuchong is a rare master in the seven kingdoms. He can be an elder of the outer gate in the wind and thunder cave and the flame valley. He is also a senior general in the army. He is one of the four major generals under Prince Kang. His name is Xie Xiao. When Bai Yun came in, he noticed the movement and was ready to shout out. However, he didn''t have time to speak, An invisible force ran through his forehead.


    What Bai Yunfei cultivates now is the authentic "Silence" finger, which is invisible, silent and fast as lightning. Moreover, when the "Silence" finger is issued, there is almost no fluctuation of vitality, so people outside are not aware of it.


    Bai Yunfei stepped on the streamer step and fell to the ground in silence. He described the ghost as catching him before his opponent fell down. He gently put him on the ground, and then put the body into the storage ring to avoid the smell of blood spreading.


    The general was ready to go to sleep. His armor had been taken off. Baiyun flew over and put on his armor. Then he took some materials from the storage ring and began to toss on his face in the mirror. Before long, his face became the same as the general just now. Although it was slightly different, it was also eight or nine points similar, as long as someone who was not very familiar with it looked at him carefully Ben couldn''t see it.


    Bai Yunfei used to perform all kinds of tasks, and he was also quite accomplished in the transformation of Yi Rong. He thought that he would not be able to use it when he came to the spirit world, but he did not expect that he would use it again today. His skill is not inferior to his own. It''s true.


    Bai Yunfei looked in the mirror and checked carefully. After confirming that there was no problem, he walked out of the camp.


    "General!"


    Outside the camp, several soldiers bowed and worshipped.


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded his head gently, showing neither intimacy nor indifference. He didn''t speak to avoid showing flaws. After all, these people are the soldiers of the general inside, and they must be very familiar with the general.


    Bai Yunfei walked towards the biggest camp in the center, with four soldiers following him.


    Bai Yunfei is a little worried about whether these people will ask him what he is doing, but his worry is obviously superfluous. Military orders are like a mountain. The people below obey orders unconditionally, and they will not question any orders and actions from their superiors.


    When he was five or six feet away from the biggest camp, Bai Yunfei stopped and made a gesture. A man behind him immediately understood. He stepped forward to the guard outside the camp and said, "my general wants to see the marshal. Please let me know!"


    "It''s really Chu fan!" Bai Yunfei said in his heart, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Come in!" Without waiting for people outside to pass on, there was a majestic voice inside. However, after this majestic voice, there was a trace of softness, which seemed to be a woman''s voice.


    "General, please come in!" The guard made a gesture of please. Bai Yunfei frowned and went into the camp with doubts. The next moment, he was stunned. Behind a press, there was a woman in white armor. Yes, it was a woman, and she was in her twenties at most. She was brave and valiant in white armor.


    This woman is not very beautiful, at most is medium capital, but it is a cold and arrogant temperament, so that men can not help to conquer.


    "What can I do for you so late?" The female Marshal''s words are a little gentle, which is not like the tone of the superior to the subordinate, but more like the tone of the lover.


    "These two people should not have adultery?" Bai Yunfei surmised that the general, who was in his thirties, was a senior general at such a young age. It was reasonable to have something to do with the female marshal.


    Bai Yunfei smiles, takes out a pot of wine, goes to the opposite side and sits down. He doesn''t speak. He can change his appearance, but he can''t imitate the voice of the general. Besides, he has never heard the voice of the general.


    "My father won''t let him drink in the barracks. He will be angry if he knows." Marshal Mei Yu was worried, but she didn''t blame him, which confirmed Bai Yunfei''s conjecture that they were probably lovers.


    Bai Yunfei lowers his head slightly, showing a very unhappy look. However, he knows that no matter how strong a woman is, she will step back in front of her beloved man, unless she doesn''t really love this man.


    Sure enough, the marshal gave in and whispered, "well, I''ll have a few drinks with you."


    Bai Yunfei takes out two cups and pours the wine, but he is thinking about whether he wants to do it or not. He can realize that the cultivation of this female marshal is the four levels of Zhenwu realm. With such a short distance of cultivation, he is fully confident that he can kill anyone with one strike, and he will not disturb anyone.


    However, he was hesitant at this time. It was not that he had pity on jade, but that he had other plans in his heart.


    "Why are you so depressed? Is there something on your mind?" The female Marshal blinked a pair of big eyes. At this time, she was no longer a high-ranking female marshal, but a little woman full of sweet feelings.


    Bai Yunfei still didn''t speak. He raised his glass to indicate that he would expose his identity as soon as he opened his mouth. He could only show that he was worried. Silence is golden.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I''ll drink with you." The marshal did not ask any more. She took the jug and poured the wine. They pushed the glass and changed it. A jug of wine soon came to the bottom.Just as Bai Yunfei was about to take out another pot of wine, the female Marshal took the initiative and said, "there''s no wine left. I''ll get the wine my father gave me a few days ago."


    The female Marshal got up and went to a corner of the tent, opened the box to get the wine. However, Bai Yunfei secretly guessed the identity of the woman. She mentioned her father twice. Could she not be the daughter of Chu fan, Prince Kang?


    If you knew that, you would have asked Chu Yu, but it''s useless to think about it. For today''s plan, you''d better find a way to meet Chu fan, Prince Kang. As long as you kill Chu fan, you''ll be successful.


    The female Marshal soon came back with the wine. She poured the wine and explained with a smile: "it''s made from the flower dew of a hundred flowers and dozens of precious elixirs. It''s not only fragrant and elegant, but also can concentrate and calm. It''s also good for improving cultivation."


    The female Marshal raised her glass and drank it. Bai Yunfei drank the wine. She felt fragrant and full of saliva. After drinking it, she felt a stream of heat flowing in her body. All her fatigue seemed to be swept away. She was fresh and comfortable.


    "It''s really good wine." Bai Yunfei said secretly in his heart. It seems that the woman didn''t doubt him. They pushed the cup to change it. They drank three jugs of wine in a row, and each of them drank two or three jin.


    This wine is not ordinary wine, but is brewed with dozens of miraculous drugs. It is full of stamina, hot and dry all over, and dizzy in the head.


    Bai Yunfei knows that he''s a bit drunk, so he doesn''t dare to drink any more. Otherwise, if he shows his horse''s feet, it''s not good. He gets up and leaves. He decides to pretend to be the general first, and then looks for an opportunity to see Chu fan, and then kills him.


    "Don''t go yet." The female Marshal called. Without waiting for Bai Yunfei to respond, she felt a gust of fragrant wind coming. Then a body hugged him from behind and two arms hugged his waist.


    The female marshal is wearing armor. Bai Yunfei doesn''t have much sense of touch, but the fragrance of his daughter''s family makes him breathe a little faster.


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. The Marshal''s reaction was unexpected. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "You kiss me twice before you leave every time." The female Marshal said in a sweet voice, people are not very beautiful, but the voice makes people''s bones crisp.


    Bai Yunfei breathed a sigh of relief. He just wanted to kiss him. Just now, he was worried that this woman would keep him for the night.


    Although the woman was not very beautiful, she was not ugly. It was nothing to kiss her. She turned around and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Just as she wanted to leave, who thought that the marshal was very hungry. She stood on tiptoe and pulled her neck with his head.


    The intoxicating fragrance constantly penetrated into his nostrils, and the soft skin constantly touched his lips, which made Bai Yunfei feel a bit intoxicated. He immediately felt his blood burst out, and the evil fire was burning in his body. There was an impulse to press the woman to the ground and vent it. However, his only reason told him that he could not do it.


    Although he used to go to bed with strange women, it''s not a big deal for him to come more than once, and it''s not a big deal for him to play on occasion, but now it''s an extraordinary period. Once his identity is exposed, all his previous achievements will be wasted, and maybe he will be in danger.


    Bai Yunfei quickly runs the skill, trying to suppress the evil fire in his body. But at this time, something happened that made him panic. He just felt that his vitality was lax and could not be mobilized at all. He felt dizzy in his mind. Then he felt that he was powerless and fell to the ground. Finally, he saw the smile on the woman''s face, which was the result of the plot.


    "It''s a trick!" This is the last voice of Bai Yunfei, and then he felt a whirl of heaven and earth, completely unconscious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 247

    When Bai Yunfei woke up again, it was the next day. He felt numb and dazed. The first thing he saw was the Marshal''s smiling face, while he was tied to a temporary cross in the camp. His hands and feet were firmly fixed and could not move.


    At the moment when he was conscious, Bai Yunfei called "bad". He didn''t expect that he had been careful enough, but he was still on the way. What he couldn''t figure out was, what''s the problem?


    If the problem lies in wine, it should not be. With his medical knowledge, there should be no problem with wine.


    "Do you have a lot of questions?" The female Marshal sat at the back of the press and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Bai Yunfei light said, at this time he has let himself calm down, the more this time, the more to have a calm heart.


    "If you have any questions, just ask them. As long as they are not too difficult, I can answer them one by one."


    The woman''s smile is very brilliant, but Bai Yunfei looks at it, but he is very disgusted. He suppresses his anger and says, "who are you?"


    "My name is Chu Lin, my father is Prince Kang, and I am the first female marshal in the history of Chu."


    Chu Lin''s words are full of pride, but this is normal. As she said, she is the first female marshal in the history of Chu.


    Although a large part of the reason is that she has a good father, her ability is not so bad, otherwise her father would not dare to let her fool around.


    "Sure enough." Bai Yunfei had already guessed that her father was Chu fan, and then asked, "I want to know how you poisoned her?"


    "We had a drink, don''t you forget." Chu Lin said with a smile that although he was wearing armor, he didn''t have the heroism of last night. Instead, he was like a charming woman.


    "The problem is in the wine?" Baiyun feijiang believes that Chu Lin also drinks, and she has no time to take antidote in advance, unless before he comes in, but the possibility is very small, she can''t see through his identity before he comes in.


    "In fact, the problem is not only in the wine. Do you forget that you have taken advantage of others?" Chu Lin threw a wink and made a coquettish appearance.


    Bai Yunfei''s mind flashed the scene of Chu Lin pressing his head on his neck. He remembered that there was a special aroma on Chu Lin''s neck, but he drank a lot of wine at that time, and the wine also had the fragrance of flowers, so he didn''t pay much attention at that time. Now it seems that the problem lies in that. After all, he fainted after that.


    It seems to see the doubts in Bai Yunfei''s eyes, Chu Lin said with pride: "wine is made with dozens of flower dew and dozens of precious elixirs. It is non-toxic in itself, and I rubbed a kind of fragrant powder on my neck, which is also non-toxic, but the combination of the two will become a very powerful aroma."


    "You really have a good way. Did you know I was coming long ago, so you prepared these in advance?" Bai Yunfei continued.


    "Of course not. How can I count on you to come?" Chu Lin said with a smile: "my master said that men don''t have a good thing. When they see women, they want to get our women''s bodies, so my master prepared these things for me. These perfumes are non-toxic. I put them on my body every day, just in case I lose the battle one day. Once there are lusters who want to insult me, I can cheat them to drink these wine, and then my body will become a deadly poison. "


    Bai Yunfei feels very upset. This woman and her master are so abnormal that they even think of this method. They have to say that this method is a deadly weapon. If she is really like what she said, once she is defeated and becomes a prisoner, and a woman falls into the hands of the enemy camp, she will be insulted by the generals of the enemy camp It is possible to turn defeat into victory, and even the worst can kill those who want to insult her.


    But Bai Yunfei wants to cry "wronged". Heaven and earth have a good conscience. He really doesn''t want to move this woman.


    "I''ve answered a lot of your questions. Now it''s my turn to ask you." Chu Lin said that her face turned cold quickly. She said coldly, "who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here? "


    Chu Lin asked two questions, but did not ask Xie Xiao''s whereabouts, but Bai Yunfei was not surprised, because he saw a storage ring on the press table in front of Chu Lin, which was his storage ring.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer, "you disorderly officials and thieves, everyone has to kill them. Since I fall into your hands, I have nothing to say. If you want to kill me or cut me, you can do as you please. If you frown, you are not a man."


    Bai Yunfei was impassioned and heroic.


    "Sure enough, it was Chu Yu. How many people did he send? What''s your strength? " Chu Lin asks again, she doesn''t doubt Bai Yunfei''s words, because the person who comes at this time can only be Chu Yu''s person.


    "I''m the only one. If I didn''t fall for your trick, I''d be able to finish the task alone!" Bai Yunfei hummed coldly.


    "What mission?" Chu Lin asked again.


    "Beheading!" Bai Yunfei is honest. Anyway, it''s all one person''s idea. It doesn''t hurt to say it."You''re brave, but you''re too happy to answer. I''m a little suspicious." Chulin''s mouth is wearing a sneer, eyes turn around, also don''t know what ghost idea is playing.


    "Marshal, please come over!" There was a respectful voice outside the camp.


    "Father Chu Lin immediately walked out of the camp and said to two of them, "solve the people inside!"


    "Yes


    Two guards walked into the barracks and sneered at Bai Yunfei: "boy, you are very brave. You dare to run into our barracks alone. You are so bold!"


    "Why talk so much nonsense to him, let me know him, and then throw it out to feed the beast!" The other one said impatiently, slapping Bai Yunfei on the forehead, obviously trying to kill him.


    In this case, Bai Yunfei did not have a trace of fear and panic. Instead, he had a sneer on the corner of his mouth. His smile was full of disdain. The guard instinctively felt that something was wrong. However, at this time, he could not bear to think more, just gave full play to his speed.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei''s arms work hard, and his special metal chain is broken inch by inch. His hand is like electricity, and he quickly grabs and breaks their necks.


    The two guards were full of disbelief in their eyes. They were unwilling to fall to the ground. They couldn''t understand why Bai Yunfei had so much strength to break the special metal chain.


    How can they know that Bai Yunfei''s physical strength is unmatched even by those who are strong in Yuandan realm. It''s hard to control him with a metal chain.


    Bai Yunfei''s hand turned and a storage ring appeared. He took out a jade bottle from it, poured out a pill and took it. Then he closed his eyes to refine. A moment later, he vomited a mouthful of smoke from his mouth, opened his eyes, and the two elites flashed away.


    "The things on the little witch are really extraordinary. An antidote pill can easily dissolve the unknown fragrance. Fortunately, it was the enhanced version of zuixiansan that was used at the beginning. Otherwise, I can''t help her."


    Bai Yunfei reaches for his hand, presses a storage ring on the table and looks at it. There are more than 2000 yuan stones and some fragmentary things in it. Besides Xie Xiao''s body, there are many other things.


    This storage ring was put on Bai Yunfei''s finger in advance, just in case. Now it seems that he has foresight. Otherwise, if his real storage ring falls into Chu Lin''s hand, his identity will be exposed, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Bai Yunfei took off the armor of one of the guards and put it on. Then he put their bodies in the storage ring.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then swaggered to the gate of the barracks. The other guards at the gate were not there. Obviously, he followed Chu Lin to see Chu fan. He looked around. There were many soldiers on guard, but no one noticed him.


    Bai Yunfei''s nose twitched, and soon he locked the direction and swaggered away


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 248

    Bai Yunfei can accurately capture Chu Lin''s route of action by following her special fragrance.


    Because he was wearing the special armor of Chu Lin''s own soldiers, he had no obstacles all the way. At last, he came to the end of the mountain. There was a cave not far ahead, and there were heavy soldiers guarding outside. Although Bai Yunfei was wearing Chu Lin''s own armor, it was difficult to get in.


    "It seems that we can only take a chance!" In his heart, Bai Yunfei said that he was ready to rush in. At this moment, the sound of walking came. When Bai Yunfei looked back, he saw a 17-year-old girl coming lazily with several followers.


    The boy''s appearance is somewhat similar to chulin''s, but he has a pretty face and a slim figure. He is a beautiful woman.


    While Bai Yunfei was guessing the identity of the girl, the latter said to him, "did my sister ask you to pick me up?"


    Bai Yunfei had an idea. He bowed slightly and said, "yes."


    "What are you doing? Lead the way quickly!" The girl said impatiently.


    Bai Yunfei almost wanted to laugh. He was really sleepy. Someone gave him a pillow. He was trying to get in. As a result, the girl asked him to go in.


    "Miss two!"


    The people at the entrance of the cave bow to salute one after another. Bai Yunfei also learns the identity of the girl, Chu Lin''s younger sister and Chu fan''s second daughter from this address.


    The girl was very proud, holding her head high, and ignored these people. When she entered the cave, she entered the cave first.


    But it''s better. Bai Yunfei is at the back, and the people in front of him won''t notice him.


    It seems that this cave is not big, but there is something else in it. It''s only after several turns along the way that it suddenly becomes clear that this place is deep into the mountainside.


    There was a hall propped up with stone pillars in front. At this time, several people were talking enthusiastically. In addition, there were some relatives of these people.


    "Why is she?" Bai Yunfei saw an unexpected person. Beside Prince Kang, there was a beautiful woman with bright eyes, red lips and white teeth and elegant manners. She was a wonderful Yan.


    Prince Kang is at war with Chu Yu''s father. Yan miaohan, as his friend of Chu Yu, is now talking with Prince Kang enthusiastically in his place, which makes him full of doubts.


    "Father, what do you want me to do?" Girl Chu Qin is very dissatisfied with that, she is playing outside happy, suddenly called back, very unhappy.


    "Let the princess laugh. The child has been spoiled since childhood." Chu fan laughs at Yan miaohan, then looks at Chu Qin and says sternly, "what are you still doing? Come and see the princess quickly."


    "Are you the third princess of Yan?" There is hostility in Chuqin''s eyes. Hostility comes from the beauty of the other party. The more beautiful a woman is, the more she likes to keep up with others. She suddenly feels ashamed in front of Yan miaohan, who claims to be beautiful, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t be rude!" Chu fan harshly scolded, for this daughter he is a headache, reluctant to fight, reluctant to scold, can only face Yan miaohan apology way: "this girl is too shameful, princess don''t with her a common sense."


    Yan miaohan smiles like a hundred flowers are in full bloom, "how can it be that Miss Chu is pure and straightforward, which is the performance of a little girl at her age."


    "You..." Chuqin is furious when she hears that she is not held by her sister. She has to rush to teach her a lesson. It''s obvious that she''s a little kid and hasn''t grown up yet. She''s really hateful.


    "Sit down and be honest!" Chu fan was a little angry. He thought that Chu Qin was about the same age as Yan miaohan, so he could talk with her to improve his feelings, so as to facilitate future cooperation. He didn''t expect that they would not let her come as soon as they met.


    Yan miaohan smiles at Chu Qin with a smile of victory, which makes the latter gnash his teeth with anger. Chu Lin starts to change the topic and says with a smile: "according to what you say, Meixue villa is completely finished?"


    When it comes to business, Yan miaohan also smiles, nods his head gently, and says solemnly: "I wanted to be a human being and give Chu Yu to Mei Xihua. Unexpectedly, Bai Yunfei came back suddenly. He not only saved Chu Yu, but also killed Mei Xihua. Even the four elders of Meixue Villa died in Bai Yunfei''s hands. Now Meixue villa is famous It''s no longer useful to die. "


    "The growth speed of Bai Yunfei is too fast. I knew that he shouldn''t have left Chudu at the beginning!" Prince Kang''s face was gloomy, and his murder was revealed.


    It can be seen that Prince Kang is very sorry. When Bai Yunfei left with Chu Yu, he was also very powerful, but he didn''t pay attention to it at that time. In his opinion, Bai Yunfei was just a gifted young man, who asked him to find some trouble for Jun Bufan.


    However, just a few months later, Bai Yunfei has grown to an extremely terrifying state, and has even been able to threaten these top experts.


    "It''s too late to say that. I''m here to talk about the next cooperation, and I have another very important news for you." Yan miaohan said seriously."What''s the matter?" Seeing that Yan miaohan was so serious, Prince Kang also realized that the news was very important.


    "As far as I know, Bai Yunfei and Chu Yu had set out to come here yesterday, and there was a very terrible woman with them. They should have arrived last night."


    "What


    Prince Kang was surprised. His face was uncertain. Even his old enemy died in the hands of Bai Yunfei. It can be seen that Bai Yunfei has been able to threaten him. He can''t help being careless.


    "Is that Bai Yunfei really that powerful?" Chu Lin asked suspiciously. She was slightly unconvinced. She was also a genius once in a hundred years. Recently, she always heard how amazing Bai Yunfei was, which made her very unconvinced.


    "That''s it Chuqin nodded and agreed, disdaining to say: "it''s just one person. If he doesn''t come, it''s all right. If he dares to come, I''ll order hundreds of thousands of people to join us. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he''ll cut them into meat sauce."


    "Is it?"


    A cold voice full of doubt suddenly rang out, followed by an amazing murderous atmosphere, which made the temperature around drop a bit, and everyone felt a sharp chill.


    Bai Yunfei''s body exudes a strong momentum, like a wave, and several people in front of him are suddenly lifted out, a pair of dark deep eyes shoot out two cold awns, slender fingers point to Chu fan.


    Silence refers to silent, invisible, as fast as lightning, almost in an instant in front of Chu fan.


    It has to be said that Chu fan is worthy of being one of the top experts in the seven countries. Although he didn''t have time to dodge, he put his arm in front of his forehead in a hurry, and then his fierce strength rushed by


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 249

    "Poof!"


    Solitude refers to the point to break the face, penetrating power is very strong, even if there is Chu fan''s vitality barrier also still pierced his arm, but because of this barrier, Chu fan escaped this disaster.


    "Bold! Who are you? " This sudden change shocked everyone, until this time chulin and Chuqin two sisters just react, a scold, take out the weapon to attack baiyunfei.


    "Get out of here!"


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t have any kind heart. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. He slaps his hand directly and the spirit of terror swarms out. The two sisters are like a boat in the big wave. They are thrown out directly without any resistance and spit blood.


    Bai Yunfei ignores them and rushes to Chu fan with his feet streaming. The movement here will soon disturb the people outside. He must solve Chu fan before that, or he will fall short.


    "White clouds fly!" Chu fan recognized Bai Yunfei at a glance. He was suddenly surprised and angry, and there was a trace of fear that could not be concealed. He could feel the terror of Bai Yunfei. Now his arm was useless, which made him feel the crisis of death.


    "Go to hell!" Bai Yunfei''s face is like frost, and his hand is not soft. He blows several fists in a row. Chu fan has only one hand, and soon he is shot out, and he spurts blood.


    "Come on Chu fan cried out, his eyes full of fear, he also wanted to kill Chu Du and ascend the throne of God. His dream of many years was coming true soon, and he didn''t want to die at this time.


    "No one can save you!" The white cloud flies, the heart is as firm as iron, and the purple and blue sword flashes away, bringing a large amount of blood.


    "Father


    "Father


    Chulin and Chuqin look at their father''s corpse and cry out, and then rush to Bai Yunfei, "I''ll kill you to avenge my father!"


    Cold light flashed away, accompanied by two pieces of blood sprinkled on the ground, the two sisters lost.


    At the moment, Bai Yunfei''s heart is as firm as iron, and he is very indifferent, without any pity. The two sisters have a high status and must be removed. Otherwise, even without Chu fan, they can make trouble.


    Bai Yunfei turns around and looks at Yan miaohan. At the moment, Yan miaohan is pale, with shame and fear in his eyes. He shows a dry smile: "Yunfei, listen to me..."


    "I''m very disappointed with you. Since then, you and I have been strangers." Bai Yunfei resolutely turns around and feels that his heart has been stabbed. He can''t breathe because of the pain. He always regards Yan miaohan as his friend, but this friend stabs him in the back.


    Yan miaohan is stupefied in the same place. Looking at the back of white clouds flying away, she asks if she has done something wrong?


    No, I''m right. I''m a single woman. If I want to succeed, I have to be ruthless and unscrupulous. What''s wrong is that you break up with me for a despicable woman. Sooner or later, I''ll make you regret it.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know what Yan miaohan thinks. Even if he knows, he can''t do it. It''s not that he''s indecisive or that he''s pitying for jade. It''s that Yan miaohan has helped him no matter how he says it. Now it''s time to let her live.


    Before Bai Yunfei left the cave, he felt that a large group of people rushed into the cave. Hundreds and thousands of people ran quickly together. The earth was shaking. There was dust and gravel falling from time to time in the cave, as if it might collapse at any time.


    "Stop! What''s going on inside? " The first man stretched out his silver armor and watched Bai Yunfei wear the Marshal''s personal armor. He didn''t do it, but he was also very vigilant and didn''t let go of a suspicious person.


    "Chu fan''s rebellion has already been put to death. If you abandon the secret and turn to the light now, you can make atonement for your sins!"


    Bai Yunfei''s words are sonorous and powerful, with a kind of mysterious power to frighten the heart and mind, which has calmed everyone down.


    However, the leader''s accomplishments were excellent. He soon came back to his senses and said, "take him..."


    A cold light flashed away, and the voice stopped suddenly. The head of the general who spoke had already been flying high, and the blood arrow gushed more than two meters high.


    This scene is extremely shocking. The general in silver armor is a general who commands tens of thousands of people. He is an expert in real martial arts. Now he is killed by a sword without any resistance. All the people who had heard the order and were ready to start all stopped. The hands holding the weapons are shaking slightly, and his eyes are full of fear.


    They are all elite teachers who have been on the battlefield and experienced the baptism of blood. They should not be so unbearable, but now the situation is different. The breath of Bai Yunfei is too strong, like the sea and the abyss, like a wild beast. Everyone feels very small.


    This is not an illusion, but a fact. Bai Yunfei''s current strength is enough to fight against the top experts of zhenwujing, and these people are all monks of zhenyuanjing. There is a big gap between them. If Bai Yunfei is a giant, they are at most children in kindergarten.


    Under the incomparable power of giants, no matter how many kindergarten children there are, they can''t have the slightest sense of war.


    At this time, the situation is like this. Bai Yunfei is full of evil spirit. His long sword points to the ground obliquely. His blood drips slowly along the edge of the sword. His pace is not very fast, but very rhythmic. His deep eyes are like two black holes that can devour the mind.With the advance of Bai Yunfei, all the people did not retreat to separate the two sides, and no one dared to stop him.


    Bai Yunfei left the cave smoothly, and then went straight to the top of the mountain. A moment later, he had already arrived at the top of the mountain. Looking back, he could see a dark area, like a large area of ants, which made his scalp numb.


    "Hoo..."


    Bai Yunfei let out a long breath. In fact, just now he was in a cold sweat. If he hadn''t preempted and killed the leader, he would be very dangerous even if he had three heads and six arms.


    There are hundreds of thousands of troops gathered here. Even if they stand in line and stretch out their necks for him to kill, he can''t kill them all in a day.


    Bai Yunfei looked far away, but saw nothing. He jumped down the mountain and galloped away. It wasn''t long before he came to a magnificent city.


    "Who''s coming?" There was a loud, almost roaring shout from the gate tower.


    "I''m Bai Yunfei. Please open the gate and let me in!"


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is not big, but it rings out in everyone''s ears. There is an uproar on the upper floor of the gate.


    Nowadays, Bai Yunfei''s reputation is as powerful as the sun. Everywhere he goes, there will be a bloodbath. Along the way, the more he kills, the stronger he becomes.


    As an outside disciple, he is the elder of jiaobanzongmen. He alone fights against several forces in Wangyue city and makes a big stir in the general''s house. He kills Zhu Bian and kills the elder of the general''s house. He takes Jun Yongyan as a hostage and takes Chu Yu with him.


    He killed Dou Haotian and Dong Yifei with his sword. Later, he performed his magic power in the state of Yan. He killed Mei Xicheng and Jun Yongyu, the two top young masters of the seven countries. Then he killed the three elders of Meixue villa with one sword. The battle of cold pool shocked the seven countries. The three elders of Meixue villa, the three elders of wuxingmen, the big elder of flame Valley, and even Jun Bufan died under the white cloud flying sword .


    This series of hot-blooded things have spread all over the seven countries. Even other regions know that there is a super ruthless person in the seven countries, Bai Yunfei.


    Today''s Bai Yunfei is the synonym of invincibility in the seven countries. It seems that no matter how strong the enemy is, he will eventually become a sharpening stone on the road of a strong one. The more he does, the braver he becomes. Stepping on the bones of the enemy, he will become stronger and stronger. This is simply a legend!


    Everyone looked at Bai Yunfei in disbelief. Under Bai Yunfei''s eyes, everyone felt a tremor from the soul.


    The general of the city guard was also startled, but then a huge hatred rose in his eyes, and the "creak" of his fists made a sound.


    "Bai Yunfei, you have taken refuge in the state of Yan. Now you want to take advantage of the fire and rob. There is no excuse for your crime!"


    His name is Wei Yan. He is the commander of the Wei army in the capital of Chu. He is also Jun Bufan''s elder brother-in-law. Bai Yunfei killed Jun Bufan and made him lose his support. His two nephews were also killed by Bai Yunfei. How can he not hate Bai Yunfei.


    "According to the orders, this man is a spy sent by the state of Yan. He must not be allowed to enter the city. The Bowman is ready to shoot this man with arrows!" Wei Yan roared.


    Originally, the military orders were as high as mountains, and the majesty had already foreseen that Bai Yunfei would be killed by thousands of arrows. After all, no matter how high his accomplishments were, he could not be worth thousands of bowmen.


    However, the next scene almost blew up Wei Yan''s lungs. All the bows and crossbows looked at each other, and no one carried out the order. It was not only because of the fear of Bai Yunfei''s power, but also because many people knew that Bai Yunfei was Princess Yu''s sweetheart. Even if he didn''t help, he couldn''t add fuel to the fire and take advantage of the fire.


    Many people know the extraordinary relationship between Wei Yan and Jun. they immediately guessed that Wei Yan was taking revenge for himself, so they refused to carry out the order. After all, their home is behind them. They can''t offend a terrible strongman because of Wei Yan''s selfish desire.


    "Do you want to rebel?" Wei Yan was furious when he saw this scene, but it didn''t work at all. Everyone bowed their heads and didn''t challenge. Anyway, they just didn''t listen to your orders.


    "It''s you who want to rebel." There was a cold sound from far to near. Wei Yan was scared to death when he heard the sound. He saw that Bai Yunfei rose like a big bird and wanted to cross the city wall.


    This is an unimaginable thing. You know, the wall is nearly 20 feet high. Unless you can fly, you can''t jump so high.


    However, Bai Yunfei made a startling move in his eyes. When he rose to more than ten feet, he waved his hand and saw a huge board. At this time, the power of rising was just exhausted. This foot suddenly stepped on the board, and the board suddenly split, and his body rose rapidly again In an instant, it surpassed the height of the city wall.


    "Kill him for me!" Wei Yan roared loudly, but no one listened to his orders at all, not to mention that people had been shocked.


    Wei Yan was surprised and angry. He grabbed a strong crossbow from a man and aimed it at Bai Yunfei. The crossbow shot out in a flash


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 250

    The strong crossbow is made of refined steel and deep-sea black iron by refiners. It has strong penetrating power. It has a range of 100 Zhang. It''s not easy to break through gold and stone.


    Because the speed of the crossbow is too fast, it rubs against the air and brings up a red light. In an instant, it appears in front of Bai Yunfei. In such a situation, if someone else changes his face, he will be shocked. However, Bai Yunfei shows a disdainful smile and flicks his fingers in everyone''s shocked eyes.


    "Ding!"


    The finger flicks on the crossbow and sends out a piercing sound of gold and iron. The crossbow and arrow that is advancing at a high speed are bounced out immediately. Bai Yunfei''s body is shaken back a little. After all, he is in the air. Then Bai Yunfei turned over in the air, with his arms outstretched like the wings of a roc, standing on the wall with his feet firmly, turned to look at Wei Yan, and his whole body was full of murders.


    "White clouds fly!" Wei Yan clenched his teeth, his eyes spewed fire, and sent out a strong crossbow again, as fast as a meteor.


    Bai Yunfei looks scornful and grabs the strong crossbow like electricity. Then he only hears a "click". The crossbow made of refined steel and deep-sea black iron is broken by Bai Yunfei. It''s a terrible mess.


    Wei Yan was completely scared, turned around and ran, no longer the arrogance before.


    Bai Yunfei sneered and started his body method to catch up with Wei Yan, but he was not in a hurry. He followed Wei Yan leisurely, just like a cat catching a mouse, completely destroying his opponent mentally and physically.


    Wei knew that he had no chance to escape, but he didn''t want to give up.


    Today''s Chu is a lot colder. There are few people in the street. They are surprised to see Wei Yan run away in a panic.


    "It''s Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei is back!"


    Someone recognized Bai Yunfei and immediately talked about it and guessed the purpose of his trip.


    Most people think that Bai Yunfei is coming back to revenge and take advantage of the fire. After all, he is chasing Wei Yan, who is the commander of the city guard.


    There are also some people who are against the idea that the pursuit of Wei Yan by Bai Yunfei should be a personal grudge. After all, Wei Yan is Jun''s great brother-in-law, and Bai Yunfei is a mortal enemy.


    Wei Yan''s strength is not bad. The cultivation of Zhenwu Qizhong is also a famous expert in the seven countries. However, at the moment, he is like a lost dog. He is chased by Bai Yunfei all the way from the gate to the center of the city and is about to escape into the palace. At this time, Bai Yunfei suddenly speeds up and leaves a shadow in the same place. In an instant, he goes around to the front of Wei Yan and stops him The way.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Wei Yan knew that he couldn''t escape, so he took out a top-grade magic weapon and attacked Bai Yunfei. The Qi of the sword filled the air and wanted to split the void.


    In this regard, Bai Yunfei has no pressure. He doesn''t even bother to use his weapons, so he slaps them directly.


    "To die!" Wei Yan was in despair, but when he saw that Bai Yunfei had used his meat palm to block his top-grade magic weapon dagger, he immediately lit up hope, urged his strength, and vowed to cut off Bai Yunfei''s hand.


    "Dang!"


    Bai Yunfei grabs the big knife. Without the bloody picture Wei Yan expected, Bai Yunfei''s palm is not damaged at all. If people don''t know, they think his knife is made of tofu.


    "How could it be?"


    Wei Yan''s eyes are full of disbelief. His flesh and blood are hard to touch the magic weapon. The blade is not damaged at all. Is this still human? I''m afraid even monsters are not so abnormal, right?


    Bai Yunfei didn''t give him too much time to think. His arm was shocked, and an unbeatable force came to Wei Yan''s arm along the broadsword. The latter suddenly cracked and bled. The broadsword was taken away by Bai Yunfei, and then a palm quickly enlarged in front of him.


    "No..." Wei Yan let out a scream of panic. Bai Yunfei''s speed was too fast. He could not avoid it. He could only cross his arms and block his head. Then Bai Yunfei slapped his arms.


    "Click!"


    Bai Yunfei''s slap can break all the medium-sized magic weapons, but Wei Yan''s arms are still on his head.


    Bai Yunfei claps his hands and turns to leave, leaving behind him a corpse, a pair of corpses with wide eyes. His eyes are full of reluctance and regret. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine to sell in the world, and everything disappears.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Baiyun flew to the door of a luxury mansion. One of the guards immediately yelled, "stop! What are you doing? "


    Although Jun Bufan is dead, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. There are also elders in the general''s house. He is still a powerful family. It''s a great honor to be a guard here. Gradually, he feels superior.


    He didn''t know Bai Yunfei, but the other one was almost scared to pee. His forehead was covered with cold sweat and his face was pale. He trembled and cried: "Bai Young master Bai


    A man beside him was puzzled to see him like this: "what''s the matter with you, old Hou?"


    Bai Yunfei ignored them and walked in with both hands on his back.


    "You..." The previous guard was just about to get angry when another person tightly covered his mouth until Bai Yunfei disappeared deep in the yard."Hou, what are you doing? Why should we let that boy in? If the wife knows, we have to break our dogleg! "


    The previous guard said that he was ready to catch up with him. The guard next to him quickly grabbed him and roared, "don''t pull me if you want to die. That man was Bai Yunfei just now!"


    "Bai Yunfei? It''s such a familiar name. " The guard suddenly opened his eyes, and the cold sweat "Shua" came out. He finally remembered who Bai Yunfei was. The general and the two CHILDES were all killed by Bai Yunfei.


    "Plop!"


    The guard sat down on the ground, his face full of panic. He felt chilly when he thought that he almost attacked the devil just now


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Even if he knows it, he won''t take it seriously. It''s just two shrimps. He doesn''t care at all.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei has already entered the inner courtyard. To his surprise, the general''s house is strangely cold and empty. Fortunately, he feels that someone is approaching quickly.


    Accompanied by a noisy sound of footsteps, a group of people came quickly. She was a woman about 18 or 19 years old. She was slim, with a good face and outstanding temperament. She was followed by more than a dozen bodyguards.


    "Who are you? Dare to break into our general''s house, come on, take him down for me! " The woman didn''t wait for Bai Yunfei to answer, so she gave the order directly.


    However, no one carried out her order, which made the woman very angry. When she turned around, she saw that all the people were in cold sweat, full of panic and a look of hell.


    "What are you all doing? Hurry up The woman roared angrily, but more than a dozen guards, instead of coming forward, stepped back two steps.


    No matter how slow the woman''s reaction was, she realized the problem. She turned around and looked at Bai Yunfei. Dai Mei frowned and said in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 251

    "Who has the final say now?" Bai Yunfei does not answer the rhetorical question.


    has the final say here, you haven''t said what kind of person you are. The woman is forced to endure the anger to say, she saw that Bai Yunfei is not simple, otherwise already angry.


    Listening to her calling herself "Miss Ben", Bai Yunfei can''t help looking at the woman carefully. As expected, he found that the woman is somewhat similar to Jun Bufan, and asked, "who are you, Jun Bufan?"


    "Bold, dare to call my father''s name The woman flew into a rage, but she didn''t act rashly. Her intuition told her that it was terrible to come.


    "It turns out that Jun Bufan has a daughter." Bai Yunfei is a little bit surprised. His intention to kill is fleeting. He and the general''s house are irreconcilable. It''s the most rational way to cut down the grass and root. However, just think about it. This woman''s talent is obviously not good. Now she has only six cultivation of Zhenyuan realm. She can''t achieve the climate and threaten him. There''s no need to kill more.


    "Take me to your treasure house!" Bai Yunfei looked at the woman and said faintly that although the words were light, they gave people an unquestionable feeling.


    As his accomplishments become higher and higher, more and more yuan stones are needed for each breakthrough. Now it won''t be long before he will hit the seventh level of Zhenwu realm. Conservatively, he will also need more than 300000 yuan stones. Later, the eighth level of Zhenwu realm and the Ninth level of Zhenwu realm will only need more yuan stones.


    Although he ransacked several million yuan stones from Shen Meng, it''s still unknown whether these yuan stones can make him break through the realm of Yuan Dan. What''s more, he has to buy some materials that can be quenched. Yuan stones are indispensable everywhere. Of course, he can''t forget to make money all the time, and the general''s office is obviously a good choice.


    To strengthen himself with the wealth of the enemy is the way he will go for a long time in the future.


    You don''t regret hearing Bai Yunfei''s words. You are trembling with anger. You dare to run to their general''s house to rob them. You are really bullying their orphan daughter and widowed mother.


    "Bold maniac, let''s see how miss Ben will deal with you!" You don''t regret that a dagger appears in your hand and rushes towards Bai Yunfei. You are full of murders.


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head and flicks his fingers. He only hears the sound of "Ding". You don''t regret that you suddenly let out a exclamation. The short sword came out of your hand, and one arm was numb. Before she could react, a palm was on her shoulder.


    "Let me go! Ah... "


    You do not regret a struggle, suddenly feel the shoulder is almost crushed, Bai Yunfei''s hand is like a pair of tongs, let her have no power to struggle.


    "If you don''t want to suffer, lead the way, or I''ll strip you of your clothes and throw you into the street!" Bai Yunfei''s vicious threat.


    "You are shameless!" You don''t regret, you''re ashamed and angry. Your eyes are burning. You want to swallow Bai Yunfei alive.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t speak either. He grabs her arm''s clothes with the other hand and pulls them with a little force. Suddenly, the sleeves fall off, revealing a white jade arm.


    "Ah..."


    You don''t regret that she screamed in horror. Now she was afraid. If she was stripped naked in public, it would be more terrible than death.


    "Lead the way!" The same two words, but the deterrent force at this time is much more than before, Jun Buhui although angry, but also had to lead the way, otherwise she dare not imagine the consequences.


    As soon as they took a few steps, there was a loud sound of footsteps approaching quickly. A group of more than ten people, led by an old man with white hair and hair,.


    "Second grandfather, come and help me!" You do not regret to see the old man, excited tears.


    "White clouds fly!" The old man was the only elder in the general''s mansion. He recognized Bai Yunfei at a glance, and he was shocked and angry.


    "What! You are Bai Yunfei who killed my father and two brothers You don''t regret staring at Bai Yunfei fiercely. Your angry eyes are full of anger. If your eyes can kill people, you can stab Bai Yunfei in an instant.


    "You''re just in time. You were the one who attacked me last time. Do you want to stop yourself or let me do it?"


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is very calm, which is not contempt, but a kind of neglect.


    When the general''s mansion was in turmoil, Bai Yunfei was still afraid of the old man. However, just a few months later, he is not what he used to be. The old man he was afraid of now can be put out.


    The old man''s face turned red. As an elder of the general''s house, he was also a superior. He never thought that one day he would be bullied by a younger generation. He gritted his teeth and said, "Bai Yunfei, why do you have to kill all of them?"


    "Since you don''t want to end yourself, let me give you a ride."


    After hearing Bai Yunfei''s emotionless words, the old man whispered "no good". He didn''t even want to think about it, so he turned around and wanted to run away. However, as soon as he had this idea, Bai Yunfei pointed to him, which seemed powerless. It made people doubt whether an ant could be killed, but the result was amazing.


    "Poof!"


    There was a blood hole in the middle of the old man''s brow, and a blood arrow shot out of the back of his head.


    "Run


    No matter who followed the old man or who you didn''t regret to bring before, they were all scattered. They were completely frightened by the terrible finger of Bai Yunfei. The company commander was killed by the instruction, so they were not qualified to be cannon fodder.One by one, they fled in a hurry. They only hated that their parents had two less legs and disappeared in a moment.


    "Let go of me!" You don''t regret knowing that Bai Yunfei is the murderer of her father and brother. You struggle desperately, but her struggle is useless. After Bai Yunfei said a word, you are completely honest.


    "Don''t make me strip you!"


    In a word, you don''t regret your shame and anger. You don''t dare to struggle or scold any more. Otherwise, Bai Yunfei really takes off her clothes, and she will have no face to see others.


    Seeing that she was honest, Bai Yunfei was also relieved. He said this just to scare her. He could not do this shameless act of throwing his clothes on the street.


    Before long, the two came to a basement, the watchman had already fled without any obstruction.


    The secret room is very big. There are many things in it, such as weapons, elixirs, elixirs, xuanhuang coins and jewels. But these things are all ordinary goods. There is not even a magic weapon. Yuan Shi has not seen them. Elixirs and elixirs are also some common elixirs. This is very abnormal.


    Bai Yunfei looks at you, but he doesn''t regret it. Although the general''s mansion is not as big as the big forces such as flame Valley and the five elements gate, it can''t be the only thing. Otherwise, the general''s mansion will be too shabby.


    Jun Buhui didn''t want to answer Bai Yunfei''s question, but he had to bow his head under the eaves, "don''t look at me, I don''t know anything!"


    Bai Yunfei let go of her, he chose to believe, because a person''s eyes are the window to the soul, you do not regret that when you speak, your eyes do not twinkle, enough to show that she really does not know.


    It took Bai Yunfei more than half an hour to look around. Finally, he found a little thumb sized, slightly raised mechanism behind a painting on the wall. He couldn''t see it without looking carefully.


    With a "boom" sound, a door rose from the wall.


    Bai Yunfei was a little surprised. He had checked the place where the secret door was opened before, but he didn''t find it. This mechanism is really ingenious.


    Bai Yunfei looks at Jun Buhui and makes a sign for her to go in first. The latter stomps her feet angrily, but she still has to go in.


    She had never been to the secret room. She was also careful along the way for fear of touching the mechanism.


    Bai Yunfei follows her closely. If there is any danger, he can make contingency at any time. After they go in, the secret door behind them suddenly falls down. Suddenly, it''s dark in front of him, and a cold breath is in the air. Bai Yunfei suddenly feels creepy, as if something is peeping in the dark


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 252

    Bai Yunfei takes out a night pearl. However, the dark room is very strange. It seems that there is an inexplicable power that can devour the light. The light emitted by the night pearl can only shine on the whole body for half a Zhang, and even if the practitioner''s eyes are wide open, it is still dark.


    Bai Yunfei inexplicably felt a trace of coolness, as if there was something peeping behind him, but when he turned around, he found nothing.


    Women have a natural fear of this dark environment. You don''t regret it, and you don''t care that Bai Yunfei is her father''s enemy. Subconsciously, she approaches Bai Yunfei, with a pale face and a night pearl in one hand. Unfortunately, the effect is not very good. Although she shines on her whole body, it seems more dark in the distance.


    Bai Yunfei is walking slowly with the night pearl. His steps are very light and he always pays attention to the wind and grass around him.


    "Ah..."


    Bai Yunfei stops suddenly. You don''t regret that because you are too close to him, you bump into Bai Yunfei''s back and scream, adding some coolness in the dark room.


    White cloud flies to turn around, immediately pupil enlarges, complexion gloomy arrived extreme, "don''t move!"


    The low words let you not regret a fright, looking at Bai Yunfei coming, subconsciously scared back: "what do you want to do?"


    Flying in front of her, she didn''t notice the scream of Bai Jun in her arms.


    "Poof!"


    "Ouch..."


    An angry roar resounds through the dark room. The dull roar is like a dull thunder, like the sound of a dragon, like the roar of a tiger, which makes people feel an unspeakable depression.


    Jun Buhui, who is struggling desperately, is stiff all over in an instant. His eyes are wide open and full of panic.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is not much better. Holding Jun Buhui in his arms, he retreats quickly. There is an inexplicable creature in front of him. He can''t see what it looks like, but his eyes are as big as the mouth of a bowl and emit a strange green light.


    Bai Yunfei can be sure that he just hurt this inexplicable creature with his vanishing finger, but the other side seems to have no problem and swims towards them quickly.


    The two eyes of the inexplicable creature swing left and right. It should be a snake like creature.


    They soon retreated to the end. A fierce color flashed in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. This dark room is only so large. If we don''t solve this creature, it''s useless to escape anywhere.


    Bai Yunfei''s arm shakes and sends you out. Then he raises his hand and waves. Several night pearls fly to the inexplicable creature with their bare tails. Under the illumination of several night pearls, Bai Yunfei finally sees the creature''s appearance. It is a huge creature more than ten meters long, with a crocodile like body, four short and strong limbs like iron pillars, and one tail with a tail Three meters long, like a steel whip.


    What shocked Bai Yunfei most was that his head was like a legendary dragon, especially the two antlers on his head.


    "Elong!"


    Bai Yunfei has a dignified face. He has seen the records of elong in the big world, which is almost the same as the big guy in front of him. The only difference is that the big guy in front of him is much smaller. Yes, it is much smaller.


    According to the records, eLong is more than 30 meters long, while the one in front of him is less than 20 meters long. It should be that he has not grown up yet.


    Despite this, Bai Yunfei still has an impulse to curse his mother. Elong is a variant alien creature. It is the offspring of the combination of the dragon race and the ancient god e. it is one of the most terrifying races. Although it is not as good as the dragon race, it is no less terrifying. The adult elong has the ability to move mountains and pour the sea, which is extremely terrifying.


    Although he was not an adult, he was not able to deal with it. Today, it seems that it is more dangerous than good.


    "No!"


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly. With the help of the faint light of the night pearl, he found two wounds on elong''s body. The first wound is located on the neck, the size of a thumb, and the blood is dripping continuously. This is the wound pierced by his silent finger just now.


    Such a wound is very serious for human beings, but it does not have a great impact on a giant like elong.


    Of course, it also depends on the specific location. If this finger is located in the head, even if it is tenacious, it will die. However, this is obviously not easy to achieve, because the target of his finger just now is the head of elong, but its head is very flexible, and even when the vanishing finger is shot out, it turns the big head of the millstone away.


    The second wound is located on the back of elong. It is a transverse wound. The wound has been scarred for a long time. I don''t know when it was left. However, the person who left the scar or other monsters obviously wanted to cut it by the waist. Now it seems that they have obviously failed.


    "Ouch..."


    Elong let out an angry roar, moving his strong limbs to fly towards the white cloud, and ran quickly. Every step of falling made the ground shake violently, like an earthquake.


    Before he got close to him, Bai Yunfei felt a stench, disgusting, a bloody mouth open, with sword like teeth inside. It was creepy to watch.


    Bai Yunfei stepped on the streamer step and instantly appeared on the side of elong''s body. His purple and blue sword was dazzling, driving out the darkness within a dozen Zhang radius."Poof!"


    The speed of this sword is extremely fast. Although elong reacts quickly, after all, his body is too big. His huge body brings him terrible power, but at the same time, it can''t be as agile as a small animal. His hard scales can''t stop this sword, which brings a splash of blood.


    "Ouch..."


    As one of the predators at the top of the food chain, eLong, with an angry roar, has been injured one after another by a small human, which tramples on his dignity.


    "Bang!"


    Elong''s three meter long tail is like a steel whip, sweeping all obstacles. The hard granite ground is fragile at this moment, leaving a trench.


    "Bang!"


    As a result of the injury, e-long''s fury, a tail kept pumping to Baiyun, straight to destroy everything.


    Bai Yunfei with streamer step, left dodge right Dodge, from time to time split a sword, each time left a foot long wound on elong.


    It has to be said that elong is worthy of being the royal family among the demons and beasts. His defense is really abnormal. After so many swords being chopped by Baiyun Fei, he looks bloody. In fact, the wound is not deep. Besides the blood, he does not leave much damage.


    Nevertheless, Bai Yunfei is also very excited. If there are too many small injuries, they will become big ones. Even if it is bleeding, it can kill him.


    Bai Yunfei completely put down his heart, and it''s only a matter of time before he can kill this dragon.


    Elong roared repeatedly, but Baiyun Fei''s speed was too fast. All his attacks failed, and he couldn''t even touch a corner of Baiyun Fei. However, there were more and more wounds on his body. His whole body was dyed red by blood, and there was blood everywhere on the ground. Elong''s roaring voice was no longer as loud as before, and his action was more and more slow. Too much blood loss made him energetic Injury, now is the end of the storm.


    "It''s over!"


    When the Dragon bites, the white cloud flies without dodging, and a bright sword shines in front of him


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 253

    "Poof!"


    The wind and thunder sword technique is very powerful. If you use the wind and thunder sword technique based on Bai Yunfei''s current cultivation, even the top experts in the real martial arts world have to retreat. The position of his sword is from the wound left in front of elong''s neck. Immediately, blood sprays everywhere. Elong roars with grief and indignation, and his huge body rushes forward. However, his neck has been cut off by the sword Qi, and his life is fast As time went by, he could only give out an unwilling roar and fell on the ground.


    For the sake of caution, Bai Yunfei chopped another sword at elong, and made sure that he was dead, so he walked over.


    Elong is a predator at the top of the food chain. Although this elong is not yet an adult, it is still powerful. Now it is dead under his sword, which makes him feel unreal.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t feel complacent about it. He knew that it was a fluke that he could kill this elong. As a predator at the top of the food chain, eLong was by no means a beast with only brute force. According to the records, eLong had the ability to call the wind and call the rain and escape from the sky. However, this elong had only brute force and didn''t use any magic power. The most likely reason was that it had suffered heavy damage, but it didn''t The scar on his body, which almost cut him off, should be the reason why he couldn''t use his magic power.


    A slight sound of footsteps came. Bai Yunfei didn''t look back and knew that you didn''t regret it. He asked, "do you know the origin of this dragon?"


    "It turns out that there really is an e-Dragon in our general''s mansion." You don''t regret murmuring to yourself. Your eyes are full of shock. You are not only shocked that there is an e-Dragon here, but also shocked by Bai Yunfei''s terrible power. You have killed e-Dragon.


    "There is a rumor that about 300 years ago, one of our ancestors accidentally saved a seriously injured and dying elong. I always thought it was a rumor, but it turned out to be true."


    Bai Yunfei nodded thoughtfully, which was similar to what he had guessed before. This e-Dragon was badly damaged when he was very young. Although he saved his life, he lost his magic power. Fortunately, otherwise, it would be him who died today.


    Bai Yunfei takes out the night pearl to light up, and soon finds a switch near the dark door. When he turns on the switch, the light shines all over the place. The people who shine can''t open their eyes, so they adapt to it.


    There are many vitality lamps in the darkroom. When they are turned on, the whole darkroom shines like day, and the whole darkroom is completely exposed.


    Bai Yunfei looked around and found that the darkroom was about fifty feet long and thirty feet wide, which was much larger than the ordinary darkroom. It was obvious that the builder was to let elong live here.


    In one corner of the darkroom, there are several rows of weapon racks, on which all kinds of weapons are placed. There are fluctuations of vitality on them. Obviously, they are all magic weapons. In addition, there are several storage rings. Obviously, the real wealth of the general''s mansion is here.


    This was originally the purpose of Bai Yunfei''s trip, but now Bai Yunfei''s mind is not here. He goes to the body of elong. In your eyes, Bai Yunfei splits several swords to the ground in a row, and then uses the sword to pick up a large piece of floor with soil. His palm sends out a soft palm force to push the soil aside, and a four foot sword appears on the ground A square hole.


    Bai Yunfei put away his long sword, then went to the front of elong''s head, grasped two dragon horns with both hands, grabbed elong''s big head with both arms, and then pulled it to the pit just dug out with his sword.


    Elong''s neck was cut off by the sword Qi, and his blood flowed out like a column of water into the pit.


    Bai Yunfei took out his sword again and cut two long and thin gaps to the ground. One end of the gap was linked to the pit, and the other end was linked to the place where he had stayed before. There was a large amount of blood of elong, which now flows into the pit along the gap.


    Elong''s body was huge, and there was a lot of blood on his body. It didn''t take long to fill the pit. Bai Yunfei took out several empty wine jars and filled seven jars until elong stopped bleeding.


    Elong is the descendant of the Dragon nationality and the ancient god E. its blood is the holy medicine for quenching the body. Naturally, Bai Yunfei will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    His immortal body has been stuck in the third level for a long time. He had planned to collect materials to cultivate immortal body after dealing with things here. Unexpectedly, he accidentally killed an elong. Its blood is the holy medicine that practitioners dream of. It can not only refine elixir, but also refine the body for those who practice physical martial arts. Moreover, its effect is unimaginable.


    Bai Yunfei took away the body of e-long and reached out to take off his clothes. Suddenly he thought that there was another woman here. He turned to look at the curious Jun Buhui and said, "turn your face!"


    You don''t regret first is a Leng, then cold hum a way: "why listen to you, I slant not!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yunfei ignored her and began to undress in front of her.


    "Ah Hooligans You do not regret in Leng for a moment, issued a high decibel shriek, quickly turned around, a face blushing.


    "Isn''t he trying to bully me?" You don''t regret that you can''t help but start thinking. After all, it''s hard for Bai Yunfei to take off her clothes at this time.


    "I can''t let her succeed even if I die!" You don''t regret clenching your fist. Your eyes are firm, and you don''t notice anything even after a long time of uneasiness. Finally, you can''t help your curiosity. You cover your eyes and slowly turn your head, exposing a gap between your fingers. The next moment, she puts down her hand, and then "Shua" stands up. In the dark room, except for her, there is only elong''s body, Bai Yunfei disappeared.You don''t regret to take a few steps. Before you get to the pit, you stop in a hurry. In the pit full of elong''s blood, Bai Yunfei only shows his head outside and his eyes are closed. It seems that he has entered a state of cultivation.


    You don''t regret a trace of fierce color in your eyes. She won''t forget that her father and elder brother are both dead and alive. In Bai Yunfei''s hands, such blood and blood are deeply enmity. She has already vowed not to avenge this hatred and swear not to be human.


    However, she knows that the gap between herself and Bai Yunfei is too big. She can''t get revenge in her life with proper means, but now it''s a heaven sent opportunity.


    Practitioners are most taboo to disturb when they are practicing. At this time, practitioners are immersed in the cultivation, and their perception of the outside world is at the lowest point. Killing him is the best time. Even if they can''t kill him, they can kill him.


    You don''t regret that a short sword appeared in your hand, and his eyes were full of murders. Step by step, he slowly went to Bai Yunfei, but the latter seemed to know nothing. Until you don''t regret that you raised the sword over your head and were about to chop it down, Bai Yunfei suddenly said: "if I were you, I wouldn''t be so impulsive!"


    "I''ll kill you!" At the moment, the arrow is on the string, so I have to send it. You don''t regret biting your teeth, holding the sword in both hands and chopping it hard.


    In this regard, Bai Yunfei didn''t even open his eyes, sending out a strong breath, just like an invisible wave, and you don''t regret, just like a light boat in the wave, which was thrown out in an instant, and the gap between the two sides was like the difference between clouds and mud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 254

    You don''t regret to get up slowly from the ground, wipe off the blood on the corner of your mouth, and your face is full of frustration. The big enemy is right in front of you. She can only watch each other''s cultivation and make her hate.


    Bai Yunfei sighs in his heart that he has no intention of forming a feud with anyone, but he can''t help wandering in the river and lake. His sorrow and resentment with the general''s house can''t be resolved. If you don''t regret and retreat, it''s all right. If she insists on going her own way and wants to die, he can only kill the flowers with his hands.


    Bai Yunfei constantly urges the vitality to absorb the energy in the blood. The energy in the blood continuously penetrates into his body through his pores. These energies are extremely domineering. After entering his body, like boiling boiling water, he constantly burns his whole body, flesh and viscera. People who don''t understand the pain can never understand it, even if they are cut to pieces And the pain.


    Before ancient times, everyone took the road of physical training. However, with the emergence of Yuanqi cultivation methods, there are fewer and fewer people practicing physical martial arts. Nowadays, physical martial arts practitioners are almost cut off. In addition to the hard to find materials for physical training, there is also a big reason that physical martial arts practitioners have to bear inhuman pain every time they improve their strength, and there is no strong willpower root Ben can''t hold on.


    Before ancient times, there was no choice. At that time, there were many races on the road, including the dragon flying for nine days, the phoenix spreading its wings, and the Mirs soaring for ninety thousand miles. In addition, there were many wild beasts. At that time, human beings could only live in the crevice of many races, and in order to protect themselves, they could only make themselves stronger, even if they could endure the great pressure We should persist in suffering.


    With the emergence of Yuanqi cultivation method, human beings have a choice, and they can also gain powerful power. How many people will choose the painful and hard road.


    Bai Yunfei had never thought of giving up physical training and concentrating on the cultivation of vitality. In that case, his cultivation will progress faster. However, this idea was soon forgotten by him. Immortal gold body brought him strong physical body and incomparable strength, as well as tenacious vitality and resilience, which made him in an invincible position in the same level of fighting. He could not give up so many advantages, let alone so many advantages.


    Bai Yunfei gritted his teeth and insisted that although the pain of burning made him feel miserable, he could feel that he was getting stronger all the time, the density of his bones was more compact, and the fine impurities in his body were refined out of his body.


    Through internal vision, Bai Yunfei can see that his blood and bones are shining with silver, and the brightness is getting stronger and stronger. With the passage of time, his bones and blood have all changed strangely, and turned into silver.


    Silver blood, silver bone, Bai Yunfei doubts that he is not a human being. What makes him even more tongue tied is that his skin is shining a little silver, which makes him feel creepy. If even his skin turns silver, then he will become a monster.


    At this moment, Bai Yunfei has an impulse to stop practicing at once, but he still suppresses this impulse. Now his immortal body has reached a critical moment in his cultivation. Chu Yu is about to break through the fourth edge zone. If he can''t break through in one go, it will be more difficult to break through in the future.


    According to the records of the immortal golden body formula, the fourth immortal golden body is comparable to the spirit weapon. It can fight against the strong in the realm of Yuan Dan and has the power to pull out mountains and rivers. This is an irresistible temptation for any practitioner.


    "The one who can create the immortal golden body formula is absolutely a prodigy. It''s impossible for a person to become a monster."


    Bai Yunfei soon got rid of all distractions and continued to absorb the energy in his blood.


    As time goes by, the blood changes from the original blood red to dark red, as if it has lost all its luster. At this time, baiyunfei''s body is already shining with silver, silver bones are shining, and silver blood is running. Although baiyunfei sits still, it gives people the illusion that this is not a person but a high mountain An unattainable mountain.


    I don''t know how long after that, Bai Yunfei suddenly opened his eyes, and the two spirits flashed away. It was very exciting. Not far away, Jun Buhui, who was gnashing his teeth and watching, suddenly felt cold all over. There was an illusion of being watched by wild beasts. Fortunately, it just disappeared in a moment. Nevertheless, it also made her feel a burst of unspeakable depression, breath and eyes It was full of horror.


    Bai Yunfei slowly raised his arms. At this time, the silver light on his skin has gone away, and the biggest worry in his heart has been relieved. The only thing left is excitement and excitement. He can feel an explosive force in his body. At this moment, he has the illusion that he can blow the sky with one blow, and the force is more than ten times larger than before.


    Bai Yunfei feels that he is stronger than ever before. If Jun Bufan stands in front of him at this time, he has absolute confidence that he can blow him up with one blow. At this time, even if Shen Meng is such a proud woman, he has faith in the war.


    If the first immortal body is just the beginning, then the fourth immortal body has already entered the hall.


    Each realm is subdivided into three levels. The first three levels are the first, while the fourth to the sixth levels are the second. The third and the fourth levels are two completely different levels. The gap between the two levels is like a great difference."Wow..."


    Bai Yunfei left the pool directly, followed by a piercing scream.


    "Ah..."


    was shocked. He remembered that he did not regret being here. Even if he was thick skinned, he could not help smiling at the moment.


    With the vitality running, the blood on the body is suddenly opened by an invisible force. A white robe quickly covers the body, and a black hair naturally hangs behind the head. The angular face, deep eyes, tall and straight body, and an invisible momentum are enough to make countless girls scream.


    "It''s me who suffers. I didn''t call you anything." Bai Yunfei was speechless and walked towards the end of the dark room, where he had been the main purpose of his trip.


    Although the unexpected harvest of greater benefits, but he will not give up the readily available wealth.


    There are more than 40 pieces of magic weapons, most of which are inferior, a few of which are intermediate, and only two of which are superior, much less than he imagined.


    Bai Yunfei picked up the storage ring on the desk, and the lightning flashed in his hand. He quickly cracked the ban, and the next moment his mind was immersed in the storage ring.


    There are dozens of pills, the level is not very high, there are dozens of elixirs, the grade is fairly good.


    Of course, this is mainly because today''s Bai Yunfei''s vision is too high. After robbing Shen Meng, he despises ordinary things.


    In a corner, there is a hill like stone, which looks like more than three million yuan. In addition, there are more than 10000 pieces of medium-grade stone, which add up to about five million yuan. This is a huge wealth. However, Bai Yunfei is not very excited, because it is much less than he imagined.


    Nuo Da''s general''s mansion is the first family of Chu in addition to the royal family. He should have a stone worth ten or twenty million yuan no matter what he wants.


    "Jun Bufan wants to revolt and recruit people everywhere. It''s good to have the rest. I''m a little greedy."


    Bai Yunfei quickly figured out the problem. With a wave of his hand, he put all the magic weapons into the storage ring and turned to walk outside. At this moment, he suddenly stopped and his face became ugly. He felt as if there was a raging fire in his body. He suddenly felt thirsty. Looking at Jun Buhui not far away, he had an inexplicable impulse.


    Bai Yunfei tried to suppress the evil fire. However, the dragon is lustful. Half of the dragon''s blood hides a tyrannical energy in the blood. When Bai Yunfei absorbs the energy in the blood of the dragon, he also absorbs the tyrannical energy into his body. Now it''s all over the world. Even the most determined people can''t suppress it.


    "Let''s go!" Bai Yunfei roars at Jun Buhui not far away, his voice is hoarse and low, his eyes are red, just like a wild beast.


    Jun Buhui was frightened by Bai Yunfei''s appearance, but in her heart, she was still very stubborn and gave a cold hum.


    Bai Yunfei was angry and anxious. He wanted to leave here with a staggering step, but he couldn''t find the mechanism for a while.


    "Roar..."


    Bai Yunfei gives out a low roar. His blood red eyes are fixed on you. His fiery eyes are full of desire. However, he is still restraining himself. At this time, however, he is like a volcano about to erupt. The more he suppresses the eruption, the stronger his power will be.


    "Are you crazy?" You don''t regret the straight hair that Bai Yunfei looks at, subconsciously retreats, but her action immediately changes the taste in Bai Yunfei''s eyes.


    "Roar..."


    Bai Yunfei let out a low roar again. He jumped out like a cheetah and threw you to the ground.


    "Ah..." You don''t regret to send out a scream of panic, but at this time, Bai Yunfei has been dazzled by the evil fire. Now she is like a crazy beast, tearing her clothes madly.


    You don''t regret screaming and struggling. However, her strength is insignificant for Baiyun Fei. All her struggles are useless. Baiyun Fei is like a crazy beast, mercilessly destroying her.


    This is a merciless expedition. Bai Yunfei, who is indefatigable and dominated by desire, has lost his humanity for a short time. He doesn''t know what he is doing. He just wants to vent his desire completely


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 255

    Looking at Jun who curls up on the ground and cries, Bai Yunfei feels very sorry. Although both sides are hostile, it''s still too much to do this kind of thing.


    But he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t change what had happened. What''s more, it wasn''t his intention. He didn''t even calculate that there were so many sequelae in elong''s blood.


    Bai Yunfei wants to comfort her and apologize, but he finally gives up the idea, because any apology is so pale and ridiculous.


    Bai Yunfei left a storage ring with a million yuan stone and some elixirs. This is the only thing he can make up for. After all, he can''t kill himself.


    Bai Yunfei uses the best magic weapon to cut the body of e-long into several pieces and put them in the storage ring. E-long is full of treasure. Although other things are of little use to him except blood, it is a great fortune to sell them.


    Bai Yunfei left the secret room and looked at the rising sun. Unconsciously, he had been in the dark room for a day and a night.


    At this time, the general''s house was deserted, and no one saw it. It was only when he left the general''s house that he found someone peeping in the dark.


    Bai Yunfei frowned lightly. He didn''t know whether the people in the dark were from the general''s mansion or anyone else, but his intuition told him that these people were all ill intentioned.


    "Those who dare to intrude will be killed without mercy!"


    Bai Yunfei turns around and leaves. He believes that people in the dark can hear it. With today''s momentum, he believes that these people will leave wisely, which can be regarded as a little compensation for her.


    After a while, he came to the street, he was surprised to find that the street was crowded, compared with yesterday''s desolation, today I do not know how many times lively.


    Bai Yunfei inquired with a man and found out that the news of the death of Prince Kang Chu fan and his two daughters had spread, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses under him were without leaders. At this time, Chu Yu sent envoys to speak impassioned words, successfully recruited these people, and the crisis was solved.


    Baiyun flew to a small pub and sat down. He ordered some small dishes and two pots of wine. While pouring and drinking, he listened to the talk of other drinkers. These people were basically discussing the events of the two days. One of them was very happy, as if he had seen the whole process with his own eyes.


    "You said that Bai Yunfei killed Chu fan, father and daughter, and made such a great contribution. Will the Lord make him Marshal?"


    "I don''t think it''s a marshal, but a son-in-law. Bai Yunfei and Princess Yu are in love and have already decided to live in private for a long time. Before, because of the general''s house, they can only live far away. Now the general''s house is finished, and there is no obstacle. Their marriage is a matter of no running away."


    "That''s right. Baiyun Feitian Zong has been a top expert since he was young. He and Princess Yu are just a pair made in heaven. They are enviable."


    After the rebellion of Prince Kang, Baiyun managed to avert a war. When people talked about him, there was no jealousy, but more worship.


    Bai Yunfei is not complacent because of other people''s worship. On the contrary, he is in a bad mood now. The food on the table hasn''t moved, but two jugs of wine have entered his stomach.


    "Little two, bring up the good wine and food quickly!"


    A loud voice came from afar. Two middle-aged men walked into the tavern, glanced left and right, and found that there was no vacancy, so they went directly to Bai Yunfei and sat down without asking him whether he agreed or not.


    He could not bear the slightest anger in other people''s eyes.


    "Lin Hu, didn''t you two go to the general''s house to look for treasure? Why did you come back so soon?"


    Someone in the tavern knew two people and asked.


    Sitting opposite Bai Yunfei was a tall and thin man, Li Hu. He said angrily, "don''t mention it. We are preparing to go in. As a result, a large group of guards rushed in."


    "Boom..."


    As soon as Li Hu''s voice fell, the table in front of him suddenly collapsed. Then he felt that a flower in front of him had lost the figure of Bai Yunfei.


    The whole tavern was silent in an instant. Looking at the ground turned into powder, all the people felt that their backs were cold and the tables were broken. They could do it. But it was incredible to turn the tables and chairs into powder in an instant. Especially at that moment, everyone felt an amazing murderous atmosphere, which was almost real, Maybe the other party can kill them with one thought.


    "Do you think that man just looked a little familiar?"


    "Bai Yunfei, the man just now is Bai Yunfei. I remember that when he made a big noise in the general''s house, I once saw him from a distance." One of the men exclaimed with excitement and palpitation.


    "What, that man is Bai Yunfei!"


    People are shocked. If you ask who is the most famous in the seven countries, it''s Bai Yunfei. Everywhere you go, it''s surging. The more you kill, the stronger you become. At a young age, you kill Jun Bufan and Chu fan. They are in a terrible mess. It can be said that Bai Yunfei is a legend. Now he has become the idol of hundreds of millions of young people in the seven countries."I just sat opposite Bai Yunfei without asking?" Li Hu murmured to himself, sweating all over, his face full of fear.


    One person beside him was not much better. "When you mentioned that the guards entered the general''s house, Bai Yunfei suddenly got angry. Is it because of this?"


    "Just go and have a look." One of them ran out of the pub, and the others came back and followed.


    ¡­¡­


    When it comes to the general''s residence, the first thing people think of is the general''s residence in Zhenxi. The ancestors of the jun family were one of the founders of the Chu state. Every generation produced at least one general, and it''s even better to be in charge of millions of troops. The eldest son, Jun Yongyao, became the first true disciple of the flame Valley, pushing the jun family to an unprecedented height.


    However, just because a woman, a noble family, collapsed, Jun Bufan and his two sons all died, and all their glory disappeared with the wind. Although there was still one gentleman who didn''t regret, he was just a yellow haired girl in everyone''s eyes. If it wasn''t for the remaining power of the general''s house, some people would have been unable to bear it.


    Just yesterday, Bai Yunfei broke into the general''s house. The general''s house was completely destroyed. The trees fell, the monkeys scattered, and all the people ran away. At this time, naturally, some people wanted to get some benefits. After all, the general''s house was the first family before. There must be many treasures, and many people wanted to get a share of it, but they were preempted by the guards.


    The commander of the imperial guard is the red man in front of Chu Yu. This time, he sent more than 100 imperial guards into the general''s house, and the rest of them could only be greedy.


    Many people can''t see clearly from the roof of the general''s residence.


    In the inner courtyard, tie Yishan, the leader of the Imperial Guard, was sitting on the chair and drinking tea leisurely. Beside him, there were two beautiful young maids beating his legs. Behind him, there were two maids beating his back, not to mention how comfortable it was.


    "Let go of me!" An angry voice came from a distance. Hearing it, I saw several guards escorting a woman from anadozi to this side.


    Tieyishan''s eyes lit up immediately, his eyes were straight, and his hot eyes were full of desire. As the commander of the Imperial Guard, he was also a well-known figure. Naturally, he knew the lady of the general''s office, and you didn''t regret it.


    Although Jun Buhui''s appearance is not as good as Chu Yu''s, he is also one of the most beautiful women in the world. He has been salivating for a long time. Before he had this idea, he didn''t have the courage. Although he was the commander of the guard, he was just a dog in Jun Bufan''s eyes.


    But now Jun Bufan is dead, and so are his two sons. He''s afraid of Mao!


    "Chief commander, we won''t regret if we catch you. Please decide what to do with it!"


    "Tieyishan, please let me go, or I won''t let you go!"


    You don''t regret angry roar way, her face is still hanging tears, just suffered a heavy blow, the result just left the secret room was caught by these people, this let her hate.


    "Miss Jun, your general''s house is over. Why don''t you let me go?" Tieyishan said with a smile.


    Jun Buhui was stunned. Her father died, her two brothers died, and her two elders died. Her mother died when she was very young. Her two mothers went to the flame valley. Now she is lonely and helpless. Who can we expect?


    Looking at the way you don''t regret, tieyishan is very proud. Once upon a time, the other party despised him and never looked him in the eye. Now it''s in his hands. If it''s not fun, he feels sorry for himself.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll feel sorry for you." Tieyishan stands up and reaches out his hand to wipe your tears, but the latter is full of anger and disgust.


    "Bah!"


    Tieyishan was suddenly sprayed with saliva, which made him stunned. Then he reached out to wipe it off, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it, showing a dirty smile: "beauty is beauty, even the water is so fragrant."


    "Pa!"


    Words fall suddenly change face, a slap draws on the gentleman not to regret face, slippery tender small face quickly emerge a few red swollen finger print.


    "Little bitch, you dare to spit on me. If I don''t clean you up today, you won''t know my strength!" Tieyishan roared angrily: "take this little bitch to my room and strip it. I want to see if she dares to spit on me!"


    "Yes, sir The guards were very excited. They all showed obscene smiles, and they could appreciate the graceful posture of the lady of the general''s residence. Maybe the commander would let them have some soup when he was happy.


    "Tieyishan, you son of a bitch, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!" You don''t regret the angry roar, eyes full of anger, there is no way to hide the fear, after all, she will face will be even more terrible than death 10000 times nightmare.


    "You can scold as much as you like. There are a lot of masters here. I don''t believe that I can''t cure you!" Tieyishan''s face is ferocious. Looking at it, people want to beat him.


    "Animals


    On the roof of the house in the distance, some people murmured. They were filled with righteous indignation and gnashed their teeth. However, they dared not speak up. At most, they secretly scolded. After all, the guards could not offend.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 256

    There are many people who have seen this scene, but they dare to be angry and speechless. They can only curse in their hearts and express their regret for your impending experience, but they can''t help.


    A white shadow, like lightning, appeared at the gate of the general''s Mansion from far to near.


    "What Bang


    Just as the two guards at the gate of the general''s mansion were ready to scold, the words exploded directly before they finished, and the blood was flying all over the sky.


    The white shadow didn''t stop at all. As soon as he rushed by, he had already appeared in the inner courtyard between two or three jumps. The speed was appalling.


    At this time, several guards are preparing to escort Jun Buhui into the room. Suddenly, they feel a strong wind coming. Subconsciously, they turn their heads and see a silver fist zooming in.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    At the same time, several guards broke into pieces, and the scene was bloody.


    "Who is it?" Tieyishan was surprised and angry. He felt a dangerous breath on the visitors.


    At the same time, the guards who heard the news quickly came, quickly surrounded the visitors and Jun Buhui in the middle, but everyone didn''t dare to get too close. The murderous atmosphere of the visitors made them feel an unspeakable depression. They seemed to have an illusion that they were not alone, but a wild beast.


    "Are you all right?" It''s Bai Yunfei. If he didn''t mind his own business before, but now he can''t ignore it. This is a woman who has a close relationship with him and has been mercilessly hurt by him. How can he tolerate being bullied by others, even if this woman hates him to the bone.


    You do not regret not to speak, only tears silent complaints, eyes lost the look of the past, now she is full of sadness, mouth with a sad smile, looking at people sad.


    "You are Bai Yunfei!"


    At first glance, Tieyi mountain felt familiar. When he thought about it carefully, he suddenly remembered that a picture he had seen was perfectly overlapped with the man in white in front of him. Suddenly, his face was bloodless and his legs were trembling.


    Bai Yunfei slowly turned and looked at Tieyi mountain. His apologetic eyes immediately ignited his anger, and his voice came out slowly like hell: "damn you!"


    Tieyi mountain is also a famous figure and a master of Zhenwu Qizhong. But in front of Bai Yunfei, he feels so small. Bai Yunfei is like a giant, and he is a mole ant at the giant''s feet.


    "Young master Bai, I know you have a grudge against the general''s house, so I''m here to help you eliminate the root of the grass, and I''ll never suffer from it." The magnificent sense of Qiu Feishan gives him an amazing reason why he can''t save his daughter.


    Bai Yunfei is full of murders and goes to Tieyi mountain step by step. Although he doesn''t hear the previous conversation, he pulls a woman into the room and wants to know what''s going on with his buttocks, which makes him very angry.


    The white cloud flies away very slowly, but every step makes people feel a tremor from the soul. At this time, the white cloud flies like a god of death, waiting for only death in front of the God of death.


    Tieyi mountain completely collapsed, turned around and ran. Originally, he was the commander of the Imperial Guard. Even if he was wrong, outsiders had no right to deal with him. However, Bai Yunfei was not the same. He was a cruel man who was not afraid of everything. Even junbufan and Chufan were killed. His little commander was a fart.


    Bai Yunfei has already killed himself. How can he let him run away? As his right hand is raised, a huge purple and blue Yuanqi palm appears in the sky. The size of Yuanqi palm is several feet, like a magic claw blocking the sky and the sun.


    "No I''m the commander of the guard. You can''t kill me! " Tieyishan screams in horror. He changes his direction several times to escape the attack range of Yuanqi palm, but Yuanqi palm is always above his head.


    Bai Yunfei is murderous. He doesn''t have any kind heart. He slaps it directly.


    "Boom..."


    The whole Chu capital felt the ground shaking twice, as if there had been a small earthquake. People who stood on the roof not far away felt an unspeakable depression. When the hand of vitality fell, everyone felt their own insignificance, which was a pure intuition.


    The vitality of the palm dissipated, and a palm seal of several feet appeared on the ground. Inside it was a pool of blood mud. It could not be seen that it was a person, and it could not die any more.


    "Run


    At this time, a group of guards woke up like a dream, and they didn''t know who roared. All of a sudden, a group of people scattered like birds and beasts, only to hate that their parents had two less legs.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His fingers curled and flicked. Suddenly, a strong finger force ran through one''s back heart. Blood shot back and forth, and he fell on the ground with a "plop".


    It''s not annihilation, it''s not any magical martial arts, it''s just a random compression of energy and a pop-up with your fingers.


    When the cultivation is advanced, the fallen leaves and flying flowers can be soldiers. It''s not unusual to even sneeze to death.


    Bai Yunfei flicks his fingers casually, seemingly powerless, but every finger has a person who falls into a pool of blood. No matter how far he runs, it''s useless. The imperial guards are all the elites among the elites. Although they are not as good as Jin Jiawei, they are not much different. Their accomplishments are more than seven in Zhenyuan realm, but they are as vulnerable as ants.All the twenty guards fell to the ground, but only a few maids collapsed on the ground, shivering, their eyes full of fear and prayer.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t embarrass them. He turned to look at Jun Buhui and wanted to comfort her. He opened his mouth but didn''t say a word. He was the culprit who caused Jun Buhui''s tragedy. It was ridiculous that the culprit comforted the victim.


    After a short time, a uniform sound of footsteps came from the distance, and the ground was shaking slightly. Only the well-trained elite troops could do it.


    Sure enough, soon a group of soldiers in armor came to the general''s house. The first one was a man who looked like a man of twenty-seven or eight years old. He was very brave in white armor, and he had a natural sense of authority. It was Chu Hong, the crown prince of Chu.


    Looking at the corpses of the guards, Chu Hong couldn''t help but draw his mouth and went to Bai Yunfei with a bright smile: "Mr. Bai, what''s the matter? Why are you so angry? "


    Chu Hong, as the prince, is more than ten thousand people, but now he is careful not to offend Bai Yunfei, even if he is likely to become his brother-in-law.


    The cultivation world is respected for its strength. If there is no strength, let alone the prince, it is useless even if he is the Lord of the country.


    "They should die!" Bai Yunfei responds coldly.


    Chu Hong is speechless. What''s your reason? But who let others have strength? He said with a dry smile: "I heard that tieyishan, the leader of the Imperial Guard, has also come. What about others?"


    Bai Yunfei did not speak, just subconsciously looked at the blood mud in Ba''s palm print.


    Chu Hongshun looks at Bai Yunfei''s eyes and suddenly feels that his back is cold. The commander of the imperial guard is slapped into mud.


    The commander of the imperial guard is a high-ranking official. Even if he is the prince, he has no right to deal with it directly. Now he is slapped to death. According to the law, it should be a capital crime. But now who dares to convict Bai Yunfei in the seven countries? Isn''t it the old birthday star hanging himself? Looking for death!


    "I don''t want that to happen again." Bai Yunfei turns around and leaves. He doesn''t say too much and doesn''t say anything cruel, but he knows Chu Hong can understand his meaning.


    Chu Hong looks at you and doesn''t regret. He seems to see something. He says to Bai Yunfei''s back: "don''t worry. From now on, anyone who dares to make trouble in the general''s house will have trouble with me, Chu Hong!"


    Chu Hong is talking to Bai Yunfei. At the same time, he is warning other people not to regret his idea.


    What happened in the general''s house soon spread all over the capital of Chu. Suddenly, everyone knew that Bai Yunfei didn''t know why to defend you. Immediately, those who were going to rob the general''s house were all in cold sweat. Fortunately, tieyishan took the lead, otherwise they would be the ones who died now.


    After all, even the commander of the Imperial Guard was slapped into meat sauce. All those who were ready to move gave up their minds. For a moment, the general''s house was calm again. At this time, the Royal Palace was singing and dancing. Chu Yu, the king of China, gave a banquet in the royal garden to reward his ministers and some new generals.


    When Prince Kang rebelled, Chu was faced with the crisis of changing the dynasty. As a result, Bai Yunfei appeared in the sky and killed Prince Kang''s father and daughter.


    Chu Yu, the monarch, sat on the throne with a smile on his face.


    The first seat on the left is the prince Chu Hong, followed by the second prince Chu Feng, and on the right are Bai Yunfei and Chu Yu. From the seat, we can see that Bai Yunfei can now sit with the prince Chu Hong.


    Beside Chu Yu, there is a woman wearing a veil. Although she can''t see her face, she is graceful and graceful, and her temperament is out of the dust. She looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks. Many people are interested in this. If Chu Yu and Bai Yunfei weren''t there, many people would make up with each other.


    After three rounds of wine, Chu Yu looked at Bai Yunfei and said with a smile, "Bai Yunfei, you have made great achievements this time. What do you want?"


    Everyone envied to see Bai Yunfei. Chu Yu didn''t offer a reward, but directly asked what he wanted. The difference was too big. However, Bai Yunfei didn''t express any excitement about it. He didn''t get up to salute. He gently shook his head and said, "no, I don''t need anything."


    What he said was the truth. Chu Yu would not give him good things, and he despised ordinary things.


    But other people want to curse, so good opportunity to take the initiative to give up, it''s really more popular than people.


    Chu Yu is not surprised at all. He has been informed that Bai Yunfei has collected most of the wealth of the general''s mansion. At this time, Bai Yunfei may be richer than him.


    Originally, Chu Yu also sent Tieyi mountain to the general''s house, but he was boarded by Baiyun Feijie first. Even the people he sent were killed by Baiyun Fei. He was still a little uncomfortable about this. However, Baiyun Fei''s strength was too terrible, and Baiyun Fei had just made great achievements, so he could only treat it as if nothing had happened.


    "Are you sure you want nothing?" Chuyu asked with a smile."I''m sure." Bai Yunfei answered in the affirmative.


    "Don''t you want Xiaoyu, too?" Chuyu said with a playful smile.


    When this remark came out, the public could not care about the loss of the instrument and burst into laughter.


    Today''s heroine Chu Yu is red faced with shame, but she is very happy, shy like a little daughter-in-law.


    At the time when everyone thought that Bai Yunfei would be embarrassed, Bai Yunfei said something that made everyone tongue tied.


    "She was mine."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 257

    "She was mine." Bai Yunfei''s voice is not big, flat light, as if to say a matter of course.


    The smile on Chu Yu''s face suddenly solidified, and other people looked at each other one by one. In front of the future father-in-law, he said that your daughter is mine. What a bully it is. Especially, the future father-in-law is still the leader of a country. According to the law, it''s treason, and you should be punished!


    "Yunfei!" Chu Yu''s face is also changed, and everyone is happy. She doesn''t want Bai Yunfei and her father to fight too hard. She wants Bai Yunfei to apologize, but Bai Yunfei''s temper is too clear. It''s more difficult for her to make him apologize.


    "Bold!"


    The trees attract the wind and the flowers attract the butterflies. Some people have long been unhappy with Bai Yunfei. Now they find it difficult to find the opportunity.


    This is an 8-foot-tall general named Ye Kai. Although he is not as good as Jun Bufan and Prince Kang, he is also a general commanding 200000 people.


    Ye Kai naturally heard of Bai Yunfei''s strength, but he was not afraid. There was a limit to the strength of a person. Hundreds of thousands of troops could crush him into meat sauce in an instant.


    If Bai Yunfei had not heard of it, he would drink without any sense of crisis.


    "Father emperor calm down. Yunfei may have drunk a few more cups before he can speak freely. I hope father emperor will forgive me!"


    Chuyu''s face was gloomy and ugly. As the head of a country, he was contradicted for the first time. He waved to Ye Kai to step down. Looking at Bai Yunfei, he said in a low voice: "Bai Yunfei, it''s good for you to make great achievements, but it''s absolutely necessary to be proud of your achievements. This time alone, it''s not the case!"


    "Thank you, father!" Chu Yugang wanted to breathe a sigh of relief. At this moment, Bai Yunfei suddenly said again: "I don''t think I have any credit. My help is in Xiaoyu''s face, otherwise it''s useless even if you kneel down and beg me!"


    As soon as the whole audience was dead silent, everyone''s eyes were full of disbelief. What did they hear?


    Even if you kneel down and beg me, it''s useless!


    This sentence may be nothing to others, but now it''s different. Bai Yunfei said it to Chu Yu, the head of a country. How disrespectful it is.


    Even Shen Meng, who has been indifferent, shows a look of surprise. Chu Yu is just a small role in her eyes. But she asks herself that if she and Bai Yunfei are easy to get along with, she will never dare to say this.


    "Bold!"


    "Bold!"


    Several roars are heard almost at the same time. Several generals headed by Ye Kai have already taken out their weapons and aimed at Bai Yunfei. They are fierce one by one. Only when Chu Yu gives an order, they will attack. You know, there are ten thousand imperial guards in the palace. At that time, even if Bai Yunfei has three heads and six arms, they will have to drink bitterness.


    "Yunfei!" Chu Yu never thought that Bai Yunfei would say such words. He was angry and anxious. He looked at Chu Yu and begged, "father, Yunfei is in a bad mood. Please forgive him this time."


    "Hum!" Chu Yu''s face was gloomy and he wanted to shed blood. He hummed coldly: "Bai Yunfei, you are too brave. Even if you make great contributions, you will not be spared today!"


    With Chu Yu''s low roar, there was a dense sound of footsteps in the distance. A large group of imperial guards rushed in quickly, holding a long sword in their hands and aiming at Bai Yunfei. Not far away, there were hundreds of bowmen ready to go.


    Except for a few people at the banquet, they were all stunned by this scene. Just now, they were happy, but now they are in full swing. Is that too fast?


    "Father, calm down!" Chu Yu quickly walked to the middle, knelt down on the ground and begged: "please forgive Yunfei!"


    "You don''t have to ask him. What did he do when you forced him to marry?" Bai Yunfei took his glass and drank it. Then he grabbed it and stared at Chu Yu with sharp eyes. He said coldly, "your daughter says that you can abandon it. What qualifications do you have to be her father?"


    "Yunfei, I beg you to stop." Chu Yu was so anxious that she burst into tears. She never thought that things would turn out like this.


    Chu Yu, with a murderous face, snorted coldly: "as the leader of a country, how can you ignore the country because of your personal feelings?"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Bai Yunfei burst out laughing and his smile was full of satire. "What a country, a country that needs to be maintained by his daughter. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "Shut up Hearing this, Chu Yu burst into a rage and killed all over the place. He said, "I believe that anyone else will do it at the expense of one person. What do you know as a country man?"


    "I don''t understand, but I know that I can''t do this kind of thing by sacrificing a woman."


    Bai Yunfei''s face was like frost, and he continued: "our generation of monks practice against heaven. They cut through thorns and thorns all the way. If they meet gods and kill Buddhas, if they don''t, they are not afraid to die!"


    Bai Yunfei''s words were impassioned and loud. At the moment, everyone felt a burst of blood boiling.Before, no one thought that Chu Yu was wrong. After all, hundreds of millions of people were made good at the sacrifice of one person. But now they have doubts. In order to keep their country, they abandon their own daughter, which is a shame.


    Some people think more clearly. At the beginning, Jun Bufan was ambitious. Even if Chu Yu married Jun Yongyan, could it change Jun Bufan''s ambition?


    The answer is obviously no, such as Jun Bufan Xiaoxiong, his eyes only the world, will never change his mind because of anyone, so it doesn''t matter whether Chu Yu married into the general''s house on the spot.


    "Well, you Bai Yunfei, I''ll give you a toast instead of a fine. I''ll let you off today!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    As soon as Chu Yu was ready to give an order, he was interrupted by Bai Yunfei''s laughter. His laughter was unrestrained and full of irony. He pointed to Chu Yu and cried out, "Chu Yu, you are more shameless than I imagined. You are so conceited that you want to kill me, but you still speak high sounding. I boast that I have a thick face, but today I''m willing to bow down and admire you!"


    "Shut up Chu Yu burst into a rage: "you don''t want to confuse black and white. It''s obvious that you are disrespectful to me first. I''ll let you go again and again, but you don''t know what''s good or bad. Now you''re slandering me. It''s ridiculous!"


    Most of them nodded and agreed. All of them looked at what happened just now. It''s true that Bai Yunfei was too arrogant and arrogant. Relying on his own strength, he was arrogant. Even Chu Yu, his future father-in-law and the head of a country, didn''t pay attention to him.


    Chu yuruan fell on the ground and cried softly. She didn''t want to find out who was right and who was wrong. Her father was on the one hand and her beloved man was on the other. She really didn''t know what to do? And she can''t do anything.


    "I confuse black and white?" Bai Yunfei said sarcastically, "do you think you let the Imperial Army ambush outside in advance, I don''t know?"


    As soon as the words came out, most people looked at Chu Yu. Indeed, just now the imperial army came too fast, and everyone was aware of the smell of conspiracy.


    "Nonsense, the purpose of the imperial army is to protect everyone''s safety. Of course, we have to be on standby at such an important occasion!" Chu Yu retorts loudly, but his eyes are a little flustered, obviously guilty.


    Bai Yunfei sneers constantly. Everyone is a monk. Why should the Imperial Guard protect him? What''s more, tens of thousands of imperial guards came out at once. They probably came out of the nest. They can''t cheat ghosts.


    "What''s your explanation for poisoning my wine?" Bai Yunfei''s words are full of cold intention to kill. If it''s just because of what happened at the beginning, Chu Yu''s face, he will bear it, but how can he bear it if Chu Yu wants to kill him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 258

    "What''s your explanation for poisoning my wine?" Bai Yunfei asked coldly.


    Except for a few people, all the others were surprised. They looked at Chu Yu in disbelief. There was a flash of confusion in Chu Yu''s eyes. Although it was only a flash, they were all monks, and some subtle changes could be found, so they believed most of them.


    Great success!


    All of them think of this sentence. Bai Yunfei has solved the crisis by himself. The credit is too great. In addition, he has too many admirers now. If he ascends the throne, there will be countless hot blooded people chasing after him. This is a huge hidden danger for Chu Yu. It''s understandable to start first.


    However, no matter what, Bai Yunfei is just a man who has made great achievements. Many people feel chilly when he breaks down the bridge.


    "Nonsense, don''t spit out blood. When did you poison the wine? If you poison, you can still stand up to now!"


    It''s one thing for people to know that they are clear, and it''s another thing for them to bear it in public.


    "There is still half a pot of wine. How dare you drink it?" Bai Yunfei waved his hand, and the remaining half pot of wine flew to Chu Yu. The latter grabbed it and put it on the table. He hummed coldly, "how do you know if you will poison the wine?"


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes are full of sarcastic smile. He really admires Chu Yu. How thick is his face to be so shameless.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk with you here! Xiaoyu, let''s go White cloud flies to walk past to help Chu Yu up, the latter at the moment six gods have no master, looking at the encirclement of the imperial guards, this can walk?


    The imperial guards are no better than the ordinary soldiers. They are all carefully selected. Each of them is at least seven elites in zhenyuanjing. Among them, there are eight or nine elites in zhenyuanjing, and even the top experts in zhenyuanjing. There are nearly ten thousand people, which is enough to be worth 100000 troops. No matter how strong Bai Yunfei''s strength is, it''s hard for both of them to fight .


    "Yunfei, you can go by yourself. Forget it." Chu Yu pushes away Bai Yunfei. If he still has a chance to escape, if he takes her with him, there will be no chance at all.


    "How can I leave you behind? I''ll take you now. I''ll see who dares to stop me!" Bai Yunfei''s body exudes an amazing murderous atmosphere, and everyone feels an unspeakable depression.


    "Hum!" Chuyu said with a sneer, "Bai Yunfei, if you don''t want to be arrested, maybe you can survive, or you will die without a place to die!"


    Chu Yu''s body also exudes an amazing murderous spirit, and his powerful breath is no less than Bai Yunfei''s. as the leader of a country, Chu Yu''s strength is also very strong. He has the highest cultivation in Zhenwu realm, and has a dragon blood. In terms of the real combat power, he has to surpass you.


    "Asshole, don''t untie Miss Ben''s seal soon!" A little panic flashed in Shen Meng''s eyes. Her accomplishments were sealed. She couldn''t deal with anyone here. If she was caught by these people, it would be a big deal.


    "I can untie your seal, but you promise me one condition!"


    "Well, as long as it''s not too much, I promise you." Shen Meng didn''t think much. At the moment, she is eager to recover her strength.


    "Kill Chu Yu doesn''t know Shen Meng''s identity, but he feels a little uneasy and gives the order coldly.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    With Chu Yu''s command, ye Kai and the other two experts in Zhenwu took the lead in rushing to Bai Yunfei. A large group of imperial guards followed him, one by one, and the shouts of thousands of people were joined together. The sound of killing was overwhelming.


    "Take Xiaoyu and get out of here!" While speaking, Bai Yunfei points to Shen Meng several times, and then turns to fight.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    Bai Yunfei''s killing intention is boiling, and his hand is the wind and thunder sword technique. With the power of his cultivation, he has a terrible momentum. Even the jiuzhong masters in Zhenwu have to give up.


    Ye Kai''s face has changed greatly. They have heard of Bai Yunfei''s strength, but only when they face it in person can they realize how powerful Bai Yunfei is. Under this sword, everyone feels a breath of death and immediately jumps away.


    Ye Kai''s several people are all masters of zhenwujing Qichong and above. They have been on guard for a long time, but they are not so far away from the killing range of this sword.


    The purple and blue swords flashed away, more than ten heads flew into the air, and more than ten blood arrows shot more than two meters high.


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    The power of this sword is more powerful. More than 30 of the imperial guards just feel a flower in front of their eyes, and then they lose consciousness. Dozens of heads fly up, bringing a large amount of blood. The strong smell of blood permeates with the wind, and everyone feels a piercing chill.


    With just two swords, nearly 50 of the imperial guards died. This method is frightening. All of them, including Ye Kai, were shocked, and their hearts bristled.


    "Kill Chuhui''s sword was shining, and he drank the white sword.Bai Yunfei doesn''t dare to neglect. Chu Yu is the top master of Zhenwu realm, and contains the blood of the dragon family. His strength is three points stronger than that of the general Zhenwu realm.


    "The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!"


    Bai Yunfei picks it up with a sword. The purple and the golden swords meet in an instant and explode. The terrible energy flows out in all directions. Where they pass, they want to destroy everything. Several nearby Imperial Guards are thrown out on the spot. They are torn to pieces by the tyrannical energy before they have time to scream. Although it''s fast, the blood is pouring all over the sky, and the blood is flowing on the ground The slaughterhouse needs three more bloody points.


    "The fourth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword breaks the storm!"


    Bai Yunfei cuts off again with one sword. This is the strongest sword he can use so far. The ten foot sword is like a cave cutting through the sky. In an instant, it appears in front of Chu Yu. The latter greets Chu Yu with a cold drink and a sword.


    "Boom..."


    The two swords counteract each other. Bai Yunfei is shaken back half a step, and the two collisions are slightly downwind. Chu Yu''s strength is three points stronger than he imagined, which is not what Jun Bufan and Chu fan can deal with.


    By this time, Shen Meng had completely regained her strength. Her clothes were calm and her hair was flying. With her pure and refined temperament, she looked like a fairy who wanted to go back to the wind.


    At this moment, as long as he is a man, he can''t help but look more. The beauty in his eyes can''t be concealed. Shen Meng''s beauty is so perfect from the inside to the outside, from the body to the temperament. This is a beautiful woman who can bring disaster to the country and the people and turn all living beings upside down. Even a man with a strong heart has to bow down to her pomegranate group.


    If she ignores her strength because of her beauty, the end will be a tragedy. Shen Meng holds Chu Yu in one hand, and walks forward, walking gracefully.


    "Bai Yunfei, if you can leave here alive, I will kill you myself!" Shen Menghua pulls Chu Yu to jump up. Her clothes are floating and her hair is flying. If there are more rays, people will think that it''s the rising of Ju Xia.


    At that moment, everyone was stunned, and the Imperial Army also forgot to stop them. Only when Chu Yu roared loudly did they wake up.


    "Stop them


    Chu Yu waved his sword, and the golden sword broke through the air, but in the middle of the way, he collided with a purple sword.


    "Boom..."


    The two swords dissipated almost at the same time, and Bai Yunfei appeared in front of Chu Yu. As long as Chu Yu left here, he would have no worries and let go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 259

    "If you catch that woman alive, you''ll be rewarded for everything!" Chu Yu shouts out that he is also a man. Seeing Shen Meng, a beautiful woman who brings disaster to the country and the people, he is naturally moved. The opportunity is fleeting. He naturally wants to stop Shen Meng from leaving at all costs.


    Several people headed by Ye Kai all quickly chased, followed by a large group of imperial guards. At the same time, there were a large number of imperial guards in front of them, which immediately surrounded Shen Meng and Chu Yu in the middle.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!" Shen Meng''s voice is clear and pleasant, like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley, but it is full of cold and murderous air at this time.


    She was caught by Bai Yunfei and suffered a great loss. She had been choked by fire. Now when she saw someone blocking the road, she suddenly killed herself, and the air around her dropped a little.


    The imperial guards in front of them felt cool and could not help but raise a wave of fear. But just for a moment, they put the fear behind them. There were so many brave people. In addition, they were determined people who could become the imperial guards. A large group rushed to Shen Meng and Chu Yu from all directions at the same time.


    Shen Meng''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Raising her hand was a slap in the past. With her hand falling down, there appeared a dark purple vitality palm with the size of several feet in the sky. The breath of terror surged out, which seemed to be a magic claw, blocking the sky and the sun.


    "Boom..."


    The purple black vitality palm slapped on the ground hard, and everyone felt the ground vibrated twice. No head of the Imperial Army shrouded by the vitality palm could escape, and more than a dozen people close to it were also shaken out, with blood gushing out one by one.


    Everyone stopped, eyes wide open, eyes full of shock and fear, at this moment, including Ye Kai, all people feel cold back.


    I saw a palm print several feet in size on the ground. It was more than two feet deep on the ground. It was full of blood and mud. The pungent smell of blood was disgusting.


    At least more than 30 royal guards were killed and more than 10 people were seriously injured. This was a terrible scene.


    Thousands of imperial guards surrounded Shen Meng and Chu Yu, but no one dared to step forward. Everyone''s eyes were full of fear.


    I thought it was a good job to catch a pretty girl. Until now, they found that it was wrong. This is not a fairy, but a witch who kills people without blinking an eye.


    The more people think about it, the more they feel like a witch.


    Due to the different physical attributes of human beings, the cultivation methods are also different. Therefore, the colors of the vitality cultivated are also colorful, variegated, and there is no unified standard.


    However, most of the vitality colors are mainly bright, such as red, yellow, blue, purple and so on. Shen Meng''s black and purple vitality looks like the devil and cold, so it doesn''t look like the right person.


    There are evils in the world. There are fairyland sects that claim to be famous and decent. Naturally, there is no lack of magic. They have been opposed to each other since ancient times. Water and fire are incompatible and irreconcilable. If the devil is a member of the magic, it is the common enemy of all the fairyland sects.


    "Why are you all in a daze? If you let her run away, all of you will be punished!" Chu Yu yells at Bai Yunfei as he confronts him.


    Bai Yunfei, who is fighting against Chu Yu, smiles sarcastically. No one knows Shen Meng''s horror better than him. She can''t fly in the sky. Obviously, she hasn''t reached the realm of Yuan Dan, and she should be the top master of Zhenwu realm.


    Junbufan, Chufan and Chuyu are all masters of Zhenwu, but their strength is different.


    Shen Meng beat Jun Bufan with only one move in the final of the seven nation Wushu competition. That''s the gap.


    There are many factors that determine a person''s strength. In addition to accomplishments, physical fitness, martial arts, weapons, and combat experience can all affect a person''s combat effectiveness.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know what constitution Shen Meng is, but his intuition tells him that Shen Meng should be a kind of divine body, otherwise her strength can''t be so strong.


    As the name suggests, the body of God is the constitution of God. This constitution absorbs and refines the vitality very quickly. Therefore, the speed of cultivation is far faster than that of ordinary monks. Moreover, the vitality cultivated is powerful, which is called the power of God.


    There is a saying that the divine body is king at the same level, which means that the divine body is the king among the monks of the same level, and can crush other monks of the same level.


    Therefore, the divine body is very powerful, and it is often impossible to judge the strength simply by the realm of cultivation, because for people with divine body constitution, it is a common thing to fight beyond the level.


    In addition to physique, the cultivation of skills and martial arts can also influence one''s strength. If two people have the same physique and the same cultivation, if one cultivates the spirit level martial arts and the other cultivates the secret arts, then the person who cultivates the secret arts can absolutely crush the opponent.


    Shen Meng, as a saint of the demon sect, cultivates the most powerful secret skills. There is almost no one in the same level. Her strength is not far away even if she is not as strong as the one in Yuan Dan realm. Chu fan dares to make such a terrible idea of a demon girl. I have to say that it''s really bold.


    Sure enough, what happened next completely shocked Chu Yu. He saw the black and purple vitality of his hands falling, one hand after another, and each hand was shaking. The hard granite was as fragile as tofu. The huge palm prints were so eye-catching, and the blood mud was shocking. The imperial guards were all carefully selected Ying, however, is as fragile as a baby now. She has no strength to fight back. Every time her vigorous hand falls, she will take dozens of lives.It''s a one-sided massacre. Shen Meng seems to be incarnated as Shura, harvesting every fresh life. Even the powerful people like Ye Kai turn into a pool of blood mud under the terrible claws.


    The imperial guards are all well-trained elites with firm minds. But at this time, they all broke down and ran around one by one. They only hated their parents for giving birth to two less legs. In a moment, they disappeared without a trace, leaving only huge fingerprints, pools of blood and mud. The smell of blood was disgusting.


    "Shall I help you with him?" Shen Meng turns to look at Bai Yunfei, who is as high as a queen.


    "No! Don''t kill my father Although Chu Yu''s heartbreak is caused by Chu Yu''s unfeeling feelings, it is her father after all. She used to love her and take care of her. Anyway, she doesn''t want her father to have anything to do with her.


    "No, I can handle it myself!" Bai Yunfei flatly refuses. Although Chu Yu is very powerful, he is not what he used to be. If he doesn''t want to expose his real strength, he will be the fourth immortal gold body, not to mention one Chu Yu, even two or three.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside!" Shen Meng grabs Chu Yu like the wind and goes away. With Chu Yu in her hand, she is not afraid of Bai Yunfei''s sneaking away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 260

    Chu Yu was surprised and angry. His carefully selected imperial guards were vulnerable. After a while, at least hundreds of them died. What shocked him more was that the woman like a Diexian had such terrible strength. A name Shen Meng came to his mind.


    When Shen Meng beat Jun Bufan in the final of Huiwu, he was shocked by everyone. The story has spread all over the seven countries, and Chu Yu naturally heard about it, but at first he didn''t think about it, because according to the news he got, Shen Meng didn''t know why he fell out with Bai Yunfei, and he never thought that the two people who fell out would appear together.


    Bai Yunfei and Chu Yu are staring at each other three Zhang apart. Bai Yunfei''s eyes are calm. Chu Yu has left safely, but Chu Yu is not so calm. Originally, he planned to get rid of Bai Yunfei and get a beautiful woman. Now the beautiful woman has run away. Two of the three remaining generals have died, and the imperial army has suffered heavy losses, which makes him very angry .


    "Go to hell!" Chu Yu raised his cultivation to the limit, and the golden sword cut through the sky.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a smile. He doesn''t dodge or put out his sword. It seems that he has given up his resistance. This makes Chu Yu very puzzled. Until the sword is about to fall on Bai Yunfei''s head, Bai Yunfei finally moves. If he doesn''t move like a mountain, he will move as fast as thunder and hit him with one blow.


    "Kaka kaka..."


    The golden sword awn is all condensed from the vitality, which is almost materialized. The sword awn cast by Chu Yu''s cultivation is harder than the top-grade magic weapon, but now it is inch by inch broken under Bai Yunfei''s fist, and then it turns into light spots and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    "What! How can it be Chu Yu is stunned, and his eyes are full of wonder. If Bai Yunfei smashes his sword with a weapon, he doesn''t feel strange at all, but now he smashes his sword with his fist, which is much more difficult.


    Where would he know that Bai Yunfei''s cultivation is immortal gold body. The essence of immortal gold body is to use the flesh body as a weapon. After reaching the fourth level, his flesh body is comparable to the spirit weapon. At this time, he can fight against the spirit weapon with his bare hands, and fight against the strong in Yuan Dan realm with the strength of the flesh body alone.


    Before, because of Shen Meng''s presence, Bai Yunfei didn''t want to expose his strength in front of her, so he has been reluctant to give up. Now Shen Meng is not here, he has no scruples.


    "For the sake of you being Xiaoyu''s father, I don''t want to pursue this matter. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    Bai Yunfei puts away his weapons and turns to leave. He has no intention of becoming an emperor from the beginning to the end. Chu Yu''s worry is superfluous.


    Chu Yu looks at Bai Yunfei''s back and stands in the same place for a long time. After a long time, a smile of self mockery appears at the corner of his mouth. At this time, he understands that he is a gentleman with a villain''s heart. Fortunately, he has a good daughter to save him from this death.


    "Hong''er! The wind


    "Father


    "Father


    Chu Hong and Chu Feng came from a distance. They had been watching the battle from a distance. They couldn''t get involved in this kind of battle.


    "The state of Chu is now in a precarious situation. I hope you two brothers can unite and strive to put down the rebellion as soon as possible." Chu Yu looked at the two purple, said earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, my father. I will help my elder brother to put down the rebellion. Then I will travel to seek the peak of immortality!" Chu Feng said with a yearning face that his previous dream was to ascend the throne of God, but Bai Yunfei completely stimulated him, and the feeling that his strength controlled everything was really beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the capital of Chu, Shen Meng and Chu Yu stand facing the wind. Both of them are gorgeous beauties with outstanding demeanor. Standing together is even more beautiful.


    "Yunfei!"


    Seeing that Baiyun came out, Chu Yu rushed to Baiyun''s arms and burst into tears.


    "Don''t worry, your father is OK." Bai Yunfei knows what she is worried about. No matter how heartless Chu Yu is now, the blood is thicker than the water.


    "Thank you." Chu Yu forced out a smile, although the ending is not as good as before, but both sides are safe, she has been satisfied.


    When they were in love with each other, a murderous atmosphere filled the air. The cold murderous atmosphere made the temperature drop a little.


    "Is the last word ready? I''ll settle accounts with you when I''m ready!"


    Shen Meng''s eyes are full of endless anger. For the first time in her life, she suffered a big loss, almost lost herself, and then became a prisoner for a few days. This is a great shame.


    "Shen Meng, before Yunfei caught you, he didn''t do anything to you. Now he let you go, how can you cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Chu Yu stands in front of the white cloud flying body, angrily says.


    "Nothing to me?" Shen Meng gnashes her teeth when she hears that she is angry. Even the secret part of her daughter''s family has been caught by this bastard, and her clothes have been untied. She almost lost herself. What''s wrong with that? What about losing your body?


    "Yes, although Yunfei caught you, he never treated you as a prisoner. He treated you with courtesy. Now he let you go. You don''t know how to be grateful. He even turned his face and didn''t recognize people. There are people like you!" Chu Yu said angrily.Shen Meng''s teeth "creak" and her lungs are going to explode. She wants to tell Chu Yu what the bastard Bai Yunfei has done to her, but how can she say this kind of thing? She has to be shameless.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Shen Meng said angrily.


    "I don''t think so!" Chu Yu is very stubborn block in front of the white cloud flying, the same a pair of Huhu look.


    Shen Meng slowly clenched his fist and looked at Bai Yunfei with angry eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "Bai Yunfei, if you want to be a man, get out of here!"


    Bai Yunfei is very speechless, I have been standing here, OK, "little witch, you want to find me to settle accounts, I can understand, but can you slow down first, let me settle down Xiaoyu, otherwise if I have any problems, Xiaoyu alone, I am not at ease."


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t give Miss Ben a slap in the face. All you want to say is to delay time and look for an opportunity to escape. You can''t fool Miss Ben with this little trick!"


    Shen Meng curled his mouth, disdained, and looked like I saw through you.


    "I just sent Xiaoyu to a friend of mine in Shangjing. It won''t take long. If you don''t trust me, you can follow him. If I can run away like this, it only means that you are too stupid!" Bai Yunfei said contemptuously.


    "You dare say miss Ben is stupid!" Shen Meng was furious, but soon she thought about something and said, "you want to use the method of provocation!"


    When his mind is torn down, Bai Yunfei is still indifferent. He doesn''t spend a long time with Shen Meng, but he is really proud of herself. Even if she knows that he is using the method of provocation, she will agree.


    Sure enough, Shen Meng snorted coldly: "I''ve agreed. I''ll see what you can do!"


    "That''s settled!" Bai Yunfei doesn''t give Shen Meng the chance to repent. When they come to a small town, Bai Yunfei spends dozens of Yuan Stone to buy a spirit crane, and the three of them take the spirit crane to go to Beijing


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 261

    Shangjing city is the capital of Yan state. The city wall is more than 20 feet high. It''s majestic and spectacular. It''s frightening to watch.


    There is a written rule in the capital cities of all countries, that is, they can''t control flying spirit beasts. There are heavy soldiers on the wall day and night, and the bowmen are always ready. If they want to break through, they will face the danger of penetrating the heart with ten thousand arrows.


    In the early morning, the sun fell on the earth, and everything was full of vitality. The city guards who had been on the wall for a night were also slightly tired. Just then, on the ground level in front of them, a white spot quickly approached. As the white spot approached, the white spot gradually enlarged, showing its true appearance. It was a snow-white crane.


    On the back of the crane stood three young men and women, one man and two women, standing facing the wind. The men were handsome and the women were as beautiful as the immortals. They were Bai Yunfei, who was on the road all night.


    The speed of the crane is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he is near the city. Bai Yunfei doesn''t mean to stop at all. He drives the crane directly into the city.


    "If someone tries to break in, kill them!" A small team headed by him grew angry and gave orders coldly.


    Some confused crossbow hands wake up from a dream, wake up completely, quickly raise the crossbow, and the next moment, hundreds of crossbows and arrows almost shot at Bai Yunfei''s three people.


    One crossbow and arrow can threaten the top experts in Zhenyuan realm. Hundreds of crossbows and arrows are in full swing. Even the experts in Zhenwu realm have to retreat. A group of city guards with a sneer on their lips dare to rush into the city. It''s really hard to know if we are furnishings. They seem to have seen the miserable appearance of these three people being shot into a beehive. It''s a pity that they are two charming little beauties.


    The next moment, however, they saw an incredible scene. A purple and blue sword cut through the sky. The bright light eclipsed the sunrise. Hundreds of crossbows and arrows seemed to suffer from an incredible energy of terror.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    Crossbows and arrows that can penetrate the defense of experts in the real martial arts world burst into pieces when they touch the purple and blue sword.


    "How could it be?" A group of city guards all opened their eyes, mouth is also open big, can plug a duck egg, in front of the scene let them daze on the spot.


    "Bai Yunfei, he is Bai Yunfei!"


    Bai Yunfei''s purple and blue vitality has become a sign. Immediately, some people scream out, and their eyes are full of panic. When this remark comes out, other people are all numb.


    Bai Yunfei!


    This is a name that makes people shudder. Even the top experts like Jun Bufan and Chu fan are planted in his hands one after another. The power of terror is awe inspiring.


    The crane flapped its wings and flew over the heads of all the people. No one dared to stop it any more. Bai Yunfei, however, even such top experts as Jun Bufan dare to kill him. Who dares to provoke such evil stars.


    "It''s amazing that there''s someone driving the crane above."


    "That person seems to be Bai Yunfei!" Some people in the crowd recognized Bai Yunfei and immediately talked about it. What''s more, they speculated whether Bai Yunfei was fighting against the state of Yan on behalf of the state of Chu. He was more likely to control the crane flying over the city, which was a provocation to the authority of the royal family of Yan.


    For all kinds of guesses, Bai Yunfei didn''t pay any attention to them. He drove Linghe directly to the gate of Wanbao chamber of Commerce.


    "Young master Bai!" A maid at the door recognized Bai Yunfei with great respect.


    "Take me to Suya." Baiyun flies here just to entrust Chuyu to Suya. Only when he settles Chuyu well, he can deal with Shenmeng without worry.


    With his immortal body of the fourth level, he has enough confidence to defeat Shen Meng. However, the backstage of Shen Meng is too hard. Even if he defeats her, he can''t kill her. Otherwise, the top level of the demon sect will be furious. At that time, he will be faced with endless pursuit, and it will be difficult for the world to move.


    "Mr. Bai, please follow me." The maid knew that Bai Yunfei had a good relationship with Su ya, so she immediately led the way.


    In a reception room, Bai Yunfei meets Su ya. The other party is as charming as ever, with a smile in his eyes.


    "I want to ask you to do me a favor and send Chuyu to fengleizong safely." After two words of greetings, Bai Yunfei directly explained his intention.


    "Why don''t you go by yourself?" Su Ya asks a little puzzled. As far as she knows, Bai Yunfei has a lot to do with Fenglei sect.


    "I have one more thing to deal with. I''ll be there when I''m done with it." Bai Yunfei said.


    Su Ya takes a look at Shen Meng intentionally or unintentionally and nods thoughtfully.


    "Yunfei, you must be careful." Chu Yu said tearfully that she knew that Baiyun Fei was going to face a terrible opponent. She wanted to stay and help, but she knew that her strength could not help at all. Instead, she would become a burden. Staying could only distract Baiyun Fei.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Bai Yunfei touches her hair and smiles confidently.


    "I''ll be waiting for you all the time." A simple sentence shows Chu Yu''s attitude.


    "Please Bai Yunfei hands a bill to Su ya. At the beginning, Huiwu pressed his own 50000 yuan stone. The principal plus the 50000 yuan stone he won is 100000 yuan stone, which is Su Ya''s reward for escorting Chu Yu. After all, it''s hundreds of thousands of miles away from Fenglei sect. In order to ensure safety, many experts need to be sent out.Suya didn''t refuse. The Marlboro business association wasn''t opened by her family. If she didn''t get paid, it would be difficult for her to mobilize the experts.


    Bai Yunfei decided to turn around and leave. It''s always sad to part, but he firmly believes that the separation at this time is for the reunion in the future.


    Shen Meng follows Bai Yunfei closely for fear that he will run away.


    After leaving the chamber of Commerce, Bai Yunfei and Shen Meng jump on the back of the crane and fly out of the city. As they approach the gate of the city, dozens of big black birds soar into the air and line up to block their way.


    The big bird spreads its wings for more than three feet, its sharp eyes twinkle with cold light, and its sharp claws can easily crack the stone.


    The red training demon eagle is a very ferocious monster. Its strength is comparable to that of the real yuan realm experts. Moreover, due to its strong constitution, most human friars of the same level are not rivals.


    The first red training demon eagle is one size bigger than other red training demon eagles. It spreads its wings more than five feet, and exudes a breath of king. It''s an eagle king of Zhenwu level.


    On the back of each red training demon Eagle stood seven or eight soldiers in armor, all of them were well-trained elites.


    On the back of Yingwang, there was only a middle-aged man in his thirties. In his hand, he held a long silver spear, which was very powerful.


    "Bai Yunfei, you blatantly ignore the city rules. You don''t pay attention to us, do you?" The man said coldly.


    "Get out of the way!" Bai Yunfei has only two simple words to respond. As his strength grows stronger and stronger, he gradually has an arrogant momentum.


    "Arrogance The man was angry by Bai Yunfei''s attitude. He also knew that Bai Yunfei was not easy to be provoked. However, as the commander of the city guard, if he didn''t say a word, he would let him sweep the floor.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly, shooting two fine awns. At the same time, the man opposite also clenched his long gun. Dozens of red trained demon Eagles also began to act, surrounded Bai Yunfei and Shen Meng in the middle, and the war was imminent.


    "Let them go!" At this moment, a deep voice came from afar. The voice was not big, but it rang through everyone''s ears.


    Hearing of the fame, I saw a dignified middle-aged man in a purple robe, driving a lightning mink to approach quickly.


    "Your majesty Led by the man on the back of the red training demon eagle, all of them kneel down on one knee. The identity of the middle-aged man is about to come out. Yan Nantian, the leader of Yan kingdom!


    Yan Nantian waved to them to get up, turned and looked at Bai Yunfei and Shen Meng, with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, "Mr. Bai, Miss Shen, since you''re here, why don''t you come and sit down with me, or let me do my best as a host."


    Yan Nantian called Bai Yunfei and Shen Meng childe and miss, calling himself "I" rather than "I" or "Ben Jun". It can be seen from this that he regarded Bai Yunfei and Shen Meng as people sitting on their own.


    The commander of the Chengwei army was surprised. He never thought that the LORD would be so polite to Bai Yunfei. You know, the state of Yan is not like the state of Chu. In the state of Yan, the Lord Yan Nantian controls everything. There are no less than three top experts in the real martial arts world who can be mobilized. In addition, the imperial guards and the Chengwei army, even if Bai Yunfei and Shen Meng are fierce, they will have to drink their hatred with a single command After all, how can one''s strength be equal to that of thousands of troops.


    Nowadays, Bai Yunfei''s reputation is very high. If he can be caught or killed, the state of Yan will have a great reputation. Moreover, Bai Yunfei has many treasures, such as top-notch magic weapons, spirit level martial arts, and his cultivation skills must be of high level. If he can get them, he can definitely improve his strength.


    "No, we have something else to do." Bai Yunfei said not humbly or haughtily.


    "In that case, I''ll keep two of you. You''re welcome whenever you have time." Yan Nantian said politely.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and steered the crane away. In a moment, he left the city. Until this time, the commander of the city guard asked, "Lord, why do you want to let them go? On them... "


    Yan Nantian stretched out his hand to interrupt the words behind him, "these two people are not in the pool. They should come from the descendants of a big force. Such people must not offend, or they will bring disaster. Remember, don''t provoke these two people, as long as it''s not too much, and they''ll toss about. "


    ¡­¡­


    In a forest outside the city, Bai Yunfei and Shen Meng descend the crane, standing three feet apart.


    Shen Meng''s face was frosty and his eyes were full of hatred. He said coldly, "Bai Yunfei, I want to settle accounts with you now!"


    "I''m all ears." Bai Yunfei with a smile, seems not to be aware of the murderous spirit of Shen Meng.


    "No one ever dares to be rude to miss Ben. You are the first one!" Shen Meng said with gnashing teeth.


    "As you say, I should be honored." Bai Yunfei narrowed his eyes, as if he thought of a good time again, and a dirty smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "You die for me!" Seeing Bai Yunfei''s expression, Shen Meng suddenly burst into a rage and raised his hand with a slap.


    In fact, she would like to use the sword to cut off Bai Yunfei''s limbs, and then slowly torture, but all her things were taken away by Bai Yunfei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 262

    Shen Meng''s cultivation is almost invincible among the younger generation. Before a slap falls, the branches below are crushed by invisible pressure, and the broken branches and leaves are flying all over the sky.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t dare to be careless. Although Shen Meng hasn''t reached Yuandan realm, she definitely has the qualification to compete with the strong one in Yuandan realm, so she quickly jumps to avoid.


    "Bang!"


    A big tree was directly smashed, leaving a palm print several feet in size on the ground. A position moved and rocked, which startled countless birds. People and animals within dozens of miles felt a burst of unspeakable depression.


    If she doesn''t hit the target, Shen Meng takes another hand. If she doesn''t kill Bai Yunfei, she will never stop.


    Bai Yunfei once again to avoid a palm, jump toward the forest and gallop away.


    "Stop!" Shen Meng is impatient. She thinks that Bai Yunfei will fight with her this time, but she still runs away. It''s really hateful.


    Shen Meng didn''t see the funny smile at the corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth, otherwise she would be careful.


    The speed of the two men was as fast as the wind, and they went deep into the forest one after the other.


    "Stop!" When Shen Meng drew the distance closer to less than five Zhang, he suddenly pointed out that the vanishing finger was invisible and as fast as lightning.


    Bai Yunfei, who is advancing at a high speed, takes a half step to the left. Although his reaction is fast enough, his invisible finger still shoots out close to his right arm.


    Looking at the broken sleeve, Bai Yunfei is in a cold sweat. He is worthy of being one of the three best skills of the demon sect. Although he has been on guard for a long time, he almost got caught.


    Bai Yunfei jumped onto a towering ancient tree. Before he could stand firm, a huge vitality palm appeared above his head, which made him have to dodge again.


    "Bang!"


    A few people embrace of the ancient tree burst to pieces in an instant, limb debris flying all over the sky, shocking.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t run away any more. He dodges left and right and keeps avoiding Shen Meng''s fierce attack. He looks very embarrassed.


    Shen Meng shows a joking expression. Seeing Bai Yunfei''s embarrassed appearance, her long suppressed anger finally weakens, so her strength is also smaller, and she plays cat and mouse.


    Shen Meng regards himself as a cat, but Bai Yunfei doesn''t think he is a mouse. His embarrassment is basically pretended. The purpose is to confuse Shen Meng and give her a "surprise" at the critical moment


    Looking at the weakening of Shen Meng''s attack, Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows an imperceptible smile. When Shen Meng slaps again, Bai Yunfei gnaws his teeth and raises his hand to fight against Shen Meng. Shen Meng feels that he is going to work hard.


    Shen Meng turns her lips and shows a smile of disdain. Bai Yunfei is just the sixth level of Zhenwu, and she is already the peak of Zhenwu, and she may set foot in Yuandan at any time. The result of Bai Yunfei''s hard touch is to find abuse.


    Sure enough, what she thought was all right. Bai Yunfei was blown out on the spot. He broke two big trees along the way and stopped. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Shen Meng''s proud head goes leisurely to Bai Yunfei, like a rooster who has won a battle.


    "Give me miss Ben''s storage ring!" Shen Meng came to Bai Yunfei and said, no, it should be an order.


    "Can you stop killing me?" Bai Yunfei covers his chest with one hand, a look of fear.


    "Miss Ben thought you were so tough. You were afraid of death!" Shen Meng said with disdain.


    "The mole ant still lives secretly, what''s more, I am a person, and I should be afraid of death. Otherwise, it''s not even better than the mole ant." While speaking, Bai Yunfei takes out Shen Meng''s storage ring and hands it over.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t kill you for a while. You can''t die until I have enough fun."


    Shen Meng shows a demon like smile. It can be imagined that the "play" in her mouth must be very bloody and violent. She reaches for the storage ring handed by Bai Yunfei. At this moment, the change suddenly occurs, and Bai Yunfei''s hand suddenly grabs her wrist.


    The sudden change makes Shen Meng surprised and angry, and tries to shake Bai Yunfei''s hand away. However, Bai Yunfei''s hand is like a pair of tongs, which can''t get rid of her.


    "Come here for me!" Just when Shen Meng wants to slap him with his other hand, Bai Yunfei pulls his arm hard. This force is too strong. Shen Meng immediately loses his center of gravity and falls into Bai Yunfei''s arms.


    "Ah..."


    Shen Meng sends out a exclamation, and then she lies on Bai Yunfei''s body. The two bodies are close together, and a strange feeling spreads all over their bodies.


    Bai Yunfei secretly called out "cool", especially the two soft balls pressing on his chest, not to mention how exciting.


    After a short absence, Shen Meng is shy and angry. She slaps Bai Yunfei with her free hand. At this time, she is not in the mood to play cat and mouse. She just wants to slap this hateful bastard into meat sauce.


    It''s a pity that close combat is Bai Yunfei''s strong point. Not to mention that Shen Meng has not yet broken through the realm of Yuandan, even if she breaks into the realm of Yuandan, once she is close to him, she will be slaughtered by him.Bai Yunfei reaches out and grabs her wrist like lightning, then turns over and presses her under her body.


    "Ah Get out of here! Go away... "


    Shen Meng screams, struggles and runs frantically, trying to shake Bai Yunfei away. However, all this is useless. Bai Yunfei raises her two arms over her head, then presses her two wrists with one hand, freeing one hand, and puts out her two fingers in the middle of the meal to beat her.


    The method of sealing is very simple. Every practitioner can do it, but whether it can be sealed depends on the accomplishments of the sealed person and the sealed person.


    If the cultivation of the sealed person is higher than that of the sealed person, it will be easier, otherwise it will be very difficult.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei meets this situation. His strength cultivation is only six fold in Zhenwu realm, while Shen Meng is the peak of Zhenwu realm. There are several small realms in the middle. He points out a series of finger forces to seal Shen Meng, but he encounters a strong resistance. The finger force is bounced away before it gets into her cave.


    "I don''t believe I can''t control you!"


    Bai Yunfei feels that he has been provoked, and his hand is like electricity. He keeps going to Shen Meng, and he will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    At this time, Shen mengbei bit her lips, and was so shy and angry that her lungs were about to explode. She was bit by bit by a man. If it came out, where would she put her holy girl''s face!


    Shen Meng closes his eyes and works hard to resist. They fight a war of attrition between the seal and the sealed.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t know how many fingers he had ordered. In a word, his forehead was full of sweat, and he didn''t know whether he was tired or anxious. At this time, he finally understood that he could seal Shen Mengquan by zuixiansan last time, otherwise even if he was tired to death, he couldn''t seal her.


    As Bai Yunfei continues to point out, he anxiously thinks about countermeasures. In the current situation, even if he runs out of energy, he can''t seal the little witch.


    "Get rid of it now, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Bai Yunfei can only threaten, otherwise she has been resisting, even if the vitality exhausted also can''t seal her.


    The corner of Shen Meng''s mouth rises slightly, showing a look of disdain. Naturally, she can''t give up her resistance. She doesn''t believe that Bai Yunfei can hold her all the time. When he runs out of energy, he will be very tired. Then it''s time for him to fight back. She will take ten times and one hundred times revenge for the past disgrace and the present disgrace.


    The threat is fruitless, which makes Bai Yunfei very depressed. All of a sudden, he is stunned for a moment. In the process of fighting, the veil on Shen Meng''s face falls off. Looking at the bright red lips close at hand, Bai Yunfei can''t help feeling a little thirsty, his blood accelerates, and a fire in his body is ready to move


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 263

    Shen Meng is a perfect woman. She looks like a disaster to the country and the people. She is impeccable. She was born in a demon sect. But as long as she doesn''t do it, she gives people the feeling that she is pure and beautiful, and her temperament is out of the dust. Her beautiful feet make the heart of an old monk as strong as iron, and make women feel ashamed. Such a beautiful woman is under him now, looking at her bright red lips and white clouds flying There is an inexplicable impulse, can not help but lower his head slowly close to her lips.


    Closer, closer, the intoxicating fragrance constantly penetrated into his nostrils, which made him intoxicated.


    Finally The two lips fit perfectly together. They are soft and sweet. They are more delicious than jade dew. This kind of feeling makes Bai Yunfei obsessed and seems to sink forever.


    Shen Meng was shocked and opened his eyes. His eyes were wide open and full of disbelief.


    He kisses me? He even kisses me, this bastard even took Miss Ben''s first kiss!


    After a short period of stupefaction, Shen Meng is furious and bites down.


    "Ah..."


    Bai Yunfei uttered a cry of pain. Although he reacted very quickly, he left at the first time, but his lips were still bitten. A few drops of blood fell on Shen Meng''s face and lips. With her blushing face, she looked a little coquettish.


    Bai Yunfei is scared out in a cold sweat. If he reacts a little slower, the little witch will bite off his lips, then he will have no face to see people.


    Of course, this possibility is zero. His physical body is tough and in a mess. Although his lip defense is poor, it''s impossible to bite off just by teeth.


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Shen Meng completely crazy, fierce struggle, almost out of the control of Bai Yunfei, waste a lot of energy to let her stop, tired him out in sweat.


    But he didn''t have time to rest. Although he was very ecstatic lying on the little witch, if someone happened to pass by and saw it, it was not good. He had to make a quick decision.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a smile. He remembers that when he kisses the little witch just now, her vitality stops working for a while. This will be his ultimate mace to subdue the little witch.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei thinks of this, he can''t help but show a very obscene smile. Shen Meng, who is cursing, subconsciously realizes that it''s not good. With a cry, he quickly turns his face away, so that when Bai Yunfei kisses her lips, he kisses her white and delicate face. Although it''s still beautiful, it''s not as enchanting as her lips.


    Baiyun Fei has no time to feel too much, and his hand is like electricity. Taking advantage of the gap of Shen Meng''s lax vitality, he points out to her one after another, and the vitality penetrates into her body.


    Until this time, Shen Meng wakes up in a hurry to gather strength. However, it''s too late. Bai Yunfei has finished the seal and temporarily cut off her contact with Dantian Qihai. Even if her cultivation is higher than him, she can''t break the seal in a day or two.


    "Asshole! You let me go! Go away Shen Meng struggles desperately, but after her vitality is sealed, her struggle is too weak. She has to swear to vent her anger.


    It''s a pity that she scolded and scolded, which was nothing more than: asshole! mean and having no sense of shame! Son of a bitch! I don''t want to die or anything.


    "You''re right. I admit that my means are a little despicable, but I can''t help it. Who can make you disobey?" Bai Yunfei said boldly.


    Shen Meng is so angry when she hears about Yan. She has never seen such a shameless person before. She is even more upright when she uses such despicable means. Her face is thicker than that of the city wall.


    "Bai Yunfei, I swear, sooner or later, I will tear the skin to pieces!" Shen Meng gnashed his teeth and said that his eyes were full of endless anger.


    Originally happy revenge, but the revenge did not succeed, on the contrary, he planted himself, retained for more than ten years, the first kiss was ruthlessly taken away, now she even has the heart to eat people.


    "How many times have you said these words, can you change something new?" Bai Yunfei sneers at his nose and strikes ruthlessly.


    "You..."


    "You what you, I warn you, now I can let you go, but you''d better be good, or I won''t put you to justice!"


    Bai Yunfei got up from her and quickly stepped back. This little witch can''t measure it with common sense. His threat may not work. In fact, it does.


    "I''ll kill you!" Shen Meng gets up from the ground and pours on Bai Yunfei, pretending to be crazy.


    Bai Yunfei jumped onto a big tree and said, "little witch, I advise you to calm down, or I''ll strip off your clothes now!"


    In order to make the little witch honest, Bai Yunfei can only continue to be shameless. Anyway, his image has collapsed in the eyes of the little witch.


    "Ah..." Shen Meng screams and wants to find Bai Yunfei, but her accomplishments are sealed. She is powerless and angry.


    After a while, the little witch slowly calms down. This calmness means that she is not screaming, but she is still grinding her teeth and staring at Bai Yunfei with burning eyes. She looks like a cannibal."It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go." Bai Yunfei jumps down from the tree and stretches. In order to subdue the little witch, he sweats all over.


    A gust of fragrant wind hit, Bai Yunfei quickly stepped back, and then stretched out his arm to hold Shen Meng in his arms.


    "Ah..."


    The piercing scream rings again, and Bai Yunfei can''t help frowning. If it goes on like this, his ears will have problems sooner or later.


    "Let go of me!" Shen Meng is like a crazy little tiger, grabbing and biting, but her accomplishments have been sealed. She can do nothing but wrinkle Bai Yunfei''s clothes, leave some teeth and saliva on her arms and shoulders.


    "It seems that if I don''t give you some color, you don''t know how powerful it is." Bai Yunfei reaches out her hand to pull apart her belt as she talks, and her clothes slide down to both sides, revealing a large area of snow-white. The picture is too beautiful.


    "Ah..."


    Shen Meng screams again, but this time she screams in horror. She pushes Bai Yunfei away and quickly turns around to fasten her belt. Her face is as red as fire.


    Shen Meng now wants to find a crack in the ground to get revenge with full confidence. Instead of revenge, she suffers a bigger loss again. Her first kiss, which has been kept for more than ten years, is taken away, and her body is seen by this bastard again, which makes her feel ashamed.


    Hidden behind this shyness is endless anger. As a saint of the demon sect, she has never suffered losses since childhood. Now she is suffering losses one after another in the hands of Bai Yunfei.


    She really can''t imagine that if things spread out, she would not have the face to see people.


    But in the present situation, no matter how angry she is, it''s useless. People can''t bow their heads under the eaves. Otherwise, if this bastard really stripped her off, she might as well die.


    "I can''t bear it. Miss Chou will figure it out with you one day." Shen Meng clenched his fist and swore in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 264

    Under Bai Yunfei''s obscene means, Shen Meng is honest at last. She suppresses all her anger, which also makes Bai Yunfei feel relieved. If the little witch doesn''t obey all the time, he really can''t do anything about it. Stripping her clothes is just to scare her. It''s helpless to untie her belt. He can''t do that kind of thing.


    Bai Yunfei never thinks that he is a good man. He is just a normal man. When he sees that other people are more powerful than him, he will feel uncomfortable. When he sees a beautiful woman, he will fantasize. However, it''s another matter whether he wants to do it or not.


    He is not a single-minded man. On the contrary, he is as playful as most men. Over the years, many women have played with him, some of them are active, some of them are just in time, and some of them are paid by him. But he never forces women, because this is his bottom line.


    The only compulsion was not to regret to you. However, he was completely controlled by desire at that time, and he could not help himself. If he was sober, he would never do that. Even if you did not regret and he was the enemy, he could choose to kill her directly instead of forcing her.


    Everyone has their own dignity, death is not terrible, terrible is no dignity to live or die.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow city, a very common name, only listen to the name, do not know people will think that this is a snow covered City, in fact, it is not the case.


    The snow city is located near a snow mountain eight thousand miles away from the north of Yan kingdom. Instead of snow, it is full of spring all the year round.


    Snow city is called snow city because it belongs to snow valley.


    Snow Valley is located in a basin among the snow mountains. There is a huge thing there. Its influence has no name, so it is called snow valley.


    Snow Valley is located in the territory of the seven kingdoms, the junction of Qin and Zhao, but it does not belong to any country, including snow city, which is the territory of snow valley within a thousand miles.


    No country dares to fight the idea of snow valley. Whether it is the state of Qin with strong folk customs or the state of Chu with a large number of soldiers, snow Valley is taboo.


    It''s said that the most powerful person in Xueyuan Valley is the one who has no shame.


    A crane came from the distant sky flapping its wings. On its back stood two young men, a man and a woman.


    The man in white is the winner of the snow and the loser of the snow. His sword eyebrows are starry and his outline is clear. Although he is not as rich as jade, he is also handsome.


    The woman is wearing a long purple skirt with beautiful hair and waist. She has a graceful figure. She is graceful and graceful. She has exquisite undulating curves. Although she is wearing a veil on her face, it is hard to hide her worldly temperament. This is a stunning beauty with temperament and beauty.


    They are Bai Yunfei and Shen Meng. Shen Meng is very clever at this time, at least on the surface. They stand on the back of the crane facing the wind, just like a couple of gods, admiring others.


    When she was a kilometer or two away from the city, Linghe lowered her flying altitude. Baiyunfei reached out and grabbed Shen Meng''s soft and slender waist, which made Shen Meng feel stiff and angry. However, she did not break out because she knew that she would suffer more losses if she resisted.


    At that time, when she jumped on the crane, Bai Yunfei put her arms around her waist without her permission. At that time, she tried her best to resist and even bite. However, Bai Yunfei could not help saying that she was gnawing at her little mouth. She almost choked and refused to give up.


    Shen Mengqi is furious and trembles all over. She wants to die with this bastard. But Xiuwei is sealed, even if she wants to die with him. So she chooses to bear it. Anyway, she has seen it and kisses it. It doesn''t matter if she kisses it a few more times. Anyway, sooner or later, she will return it ten times and a hundred times.


    The scale of the snow city is no worse than that of Chudu and Shangjing, even more so. The wide streets make 30000 carriages keep pace with each other, and they don''t feel crowded.


    The streets are full of cars, pedestrians, shops and all kinds of entertainment.


    Hawking is also endless, everything shows prosperity.


    Walking in the street, Bai Yunfei found that the cultivation of the people here is generally higher than that of Chu capital and Shangjing people. Zhenyuanjing friars catch a large number of them, and zhenwujing friars are also common. He also found several powerful breath, at least he is a master of zhenwujing seven times or more.


    But when you think about it, Bai Yunfei is relieved. The snow city is a special place. It is adjacent to the snow mountain in the East, and close to the monster mountain range in the West. It is the only way to connect the seven countries and the northern countries. Therefore, most of the people here come and go from all over the world. Some of them are businessmen, and some of them are mercenaries or adventurers who enter the monster mountain range, In a word, there are many people here.


    Some people are eye-catching no matter where they go. Shen Meng is such a person. Her appearance has attracted countless fiery eyes. Her fiery eyes are staring at Shen Meng, full of desire.


    It''s not only men who stare at Shen Meng, but also women who can''t stop looking more. However, the more they look, the more uncomfortable they feel. Especially some women who are usually conceited and beautiful feel ashamed after seeing Shen Meng."Hum!" Shen Meng hummed coldly, his big beautiful eyes full of disgust.


    She should have been used to this kind of situation, but now she is very angry. Even some men with clear eyes feel disgusted. To put it bluntly, she now feels disgusted when she sees men, and the culprit is Bai Yunfei.


    In fact, Bai Yunfei is also very depressed now. This kind of feeling of attention makes him very unhappy. There is no reason for it. It''s too high-profile. It''s easy to attract people from the evil cult. If the people from the evil cult get the news, he will have to run away.


    What makes Bai Yunfei even more upset is that he finds that he has been followed. The followers are not one or two. Instead, there are several waves of people, including lone walkers and three or five groups, all following in the dark.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t believe that he has such a great charm. It''s obvious that these people''s goals are Shen Meng. Since ancient times, beauty has been in trouble. This is true.


    I haven''t had a good meal for several days. They walked into a restaurant called "you ke Lai", a very popular name. But it was refreshing to walk in. They didn''t have the golden splendor, antique flavor and wonderful piano sound in their imagination, which gave people a sense of peace and serenity. They felt a little bored and comfortable unconsciously.


    Bai Yunfei finds a seat by the window, which makes the little witch very unhappy. She doesn''t like to be surrounded by people while eating.


    "Pay attention to your identity. You are my maid now. Be careful to let you sleep at night."


    In a word, the angry little witch almost got angry. She sat opposite and watched Bai Yunfei gnash her teeth, muttering something in a low voice.


    Bai Yunfei knew that the little witch was cursing him, but he didn''t care. Anyway, there was a lot of meat.


    After they came in, the restaurant with only 50% of the guests was full in an instant, and a large group of people couldn''t find a place. More people crowded at the door and looked in like giraffes.


    Seeing this situation, Bai Yunfei has no choice but to sigh. It''s hard to keep a low profile with this little witch.


    However, Bai Yunfei also experienced the feeling of being envied and envied by countless people. I have to say that this feeling of being envied and envied is really cool, which makes him have a kind of floating feeling.


    However, being envied and envied will inevitably lead to trouble. As soon as you sit down and wait for your order, trouble will come


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 265

    The visitor is a young boy in a brocade robe. He is about twenty-seven or eight years old. He has a charming smile on his face and a folding fan in his hand. This is a man who can fascinate many women.


    There were seven or eight men and women behind the men, all of them with extraordinary momentum and arrogance.


    "There''s no seat. Can I sit here?" The man seemed to ask, but without waiting for Bai Yunfei to open his mouth, he sat down next to him. The rest of the men and women all stood behind him. It can be seen that the origin of the man is extraordinary.


    Bai Yunfei frowned lightly and was slightly angry in his heart. This man was even more arrogant than him. He was so arrogant that he completely ignored him, because the man''s eyes were on Shen Meng from the beginning to the end. Although he conceals very well, Bai Yunfei still sees the desire in his eyes, which is a kind of red fruit possessive.


    "Coming down from Xuegu, my name is Liang Tong. I don''t know what to call Miss?" The man reported his identity first, and the people in Xuegu naturally made many people afraid, especially the name Liang Tong, which made the restaurant people turn pale.


    "I haven''t heard of it, and I''m not interested in it. Go away. I hate it when I see you smelly men!" Shen Meng said coldly, not giving face at all.


    Who is she? The saint of the demon sect, not to mention a little snow Valley disciple, even the master of the snow Valley, she doesn''t pay attention to it. In terms of status, even the leader of the first-class forces should be respectful. In her eyes, a little snow Valley disciple is just a little shrimp.


    Liang Tongzheng is waiting for Shen Meng to show a surprised expression with a smile, but the result is the opposite of what he imagined. Shen Mengfei is not surprised, but let him go. This makes the smile on his face solidify instantly. From his memory, no one has ever let him go. He is a genius, loved by his elders, awed by his peers, and for the first time someone dares to let him go.


    "Bold!" Without waiting for Liang Tong to break out, a woman behind him burst into a rage. "You dare to be rude to our elder martial brother Liang. Are you tired of living?"


    The woman is in her early twenties. Her name is Xiao Li. She was envious of Shen Meng''s beauty. After that, the man she always liked became very interested in Shen Meng. This made her very angry. She was restraining herself. Now she finally gave her a chance to get angry.


    "Younger martial sister Xiao, don''t be impatient Liang Tong pulls Xiao Li who wants to do it, looks at Shen Meng and says with a smile: "this young lady seems to have a big prejudice against our men, but you can''t knock over a boat of people with one stroke. Although there are few good men, they are not without them."


    Now, if Xiao Li was too angry, he would have been angry before.


    As Xiao Li thought, Liang Tong should have been angry with her, but beauty always has privilege. He was shocked by the moment Shen Meng came in. He always thought Dai Qianxue was beautiful enough. It was only when Shen Meng appeared that he found that women could be more beautiful and suffocating. At that time, he swore in his heart that it was so beautiful A woman of national color can only belong to Liang Tong.


    "You''re not talking about yourself, are you?" Shen Meng looks at Liang Tong contemptuously and laughs sarcastically.


    Liang Tong is not angry, gently nodded, "this is very obvious, if you don''t believe it, you can ask, I Liang Tong is a good man, not like those vulgar men, can only bully women, I Liang Tong is a flower lover, I often tell myself, women are used to spoil, not to bully."


    There are many women in the restaurant. After listening to Liang Tong''s words, he suddenly finds that he is more handsome and tall. Many women show their fancy clothes, and Xiao Li''s eyes are full of love.


    Bai Yunfei despises Liang Tong in his heart. Although he conceals it well, his eyes are full of greed when he looks at Shen Meng. This kind of person is absolutely a hypocrite.


    Shen Meng sneers at her. She talks so much. Although her accomplishments have been sealed, her spiritual sense is still sharp. She has an inexplicable aversion to Liang Tong.


    Originally, Shen Meng wanted to get angry. Suddenly, her eyes brightened, and her heart suddenly became angry. A sinister smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, but no one saw it.


    "I misunderstood Mr. Liang. If only I could meet him earlier." Shen Meng said with regret, the sad look in his eyes made people feel pity, and he wanted to take care of her in his arms.


    "It''s not too late!" Liang Tong''s heart is drunk. He reaches out and grabs Shen Meng''s little hand, but he is inadvertently dodged by the latter.


    Shen Meng shows Bai Yunfei sitting opposite him with his eyes, and then shows a look of fear.


    Liang Tong''s evil fire is caused by Shen Meng''s eyes. He wants to put it down immediately and vent his anger. He reluctantly suppresses the desire and turns to Bai Yunfei, and his anger rises in his heart.


    "Who are you? What is it to do with this young lady? " Liang Tong''s eyes are sharp. He asks in a cold voice.


    At the same time, several people behind him moved their steps and surrounded Bai Yunfei. They were not good at looking at each other, which was obviously ill intentioned.


    Bai Yunfei stares at Shen Meng fiercely. The little witch deliberately makes enemies for him. The latter looks provocative, as if to say: see the power of Miss Ben. Even if you seal Miss Ben''s accomplishments, Miss Ben still has a way to deal with you.Bai Yunfei understood her meaning, feeling angry and funny, "he is my maid, the kind of servant."


    When this remark came out, everyone was stunned for a moment. Shen Mengqi almost lifted the table. She was the saint of the demon sect. Bai Yunfei, the bastard, dared to say that she was the maid of the dormitory. It was hateful.


    Liang Tong''s face darkened in an instant, and a huge anger rose in his heart. The source of this anger was jealousy. This was the first time in his life that he envied a person. It was ridiculous to say that he was one of the true disciples of Xuegu. Even the master of shaogu gave him three points. He was always envied by others, but now he envies others in turn.


    Although Shen Meng is wearing a veil, she can''t hide her beauty. She is the man in front of her, and she''s just a maid. It''s a tyranny. It''s time for heaven to strike thunder!


    At this time, all the men''s ideas are similar to Liang Tong''s. It''s too much to let such a beautiful woman be a maid. Many people want to blow up Bai Yun, but everyone knows that it''s not up to them at all. Liang Tong will definitely make him look good.


    Liang Tong''s eyes narrowed slightly, full of killing intention, and his fist clenched unconsciously. He had an impulse to blow up Bai Yunfei with one fist, but he still resisted. If so many people looked at him, it would affect his reputation. Even if he had to fight, he could not be present.


    "These stones are enough for you to spend your whole life. From now on, this lady has nothing to do with you."


    Liang Tong took out a Amethyst card with a total of 30000 yuan stone on it. The elder martial brother and sister standing behind him suddenly showed a shocked expression. 30000 yuan stone is not a small amount for him. It''s too wasteful to send it out now.


    Of course, several male disciples don''t think it''s a waste to exchange 30000 yuan stone for Shen Meng. For such a beautiful woman, let alone 30000 yuan stone, even if she has more than 30000 yuan.


    It''s a man''s two ultimate dreams to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk and beautiful. If you can have a woman like Shen Meng, it''s not in vain to come to this world.


    However, several male disciples all know that Liang Tong has no share of them at all, and they only have the share of envy at most.


    The reason why some people think it''s wasteful is that they don''t think it''s necessary at all. As a disciple of Xuegu, everyone thinks he''s superior, not to mention giving Bai Yunfei 30000 yuan stone. Even if he gives him 300 yuan stone, he doesn''t dare to say "no".


    Bai Yunfei was stunned on the spot. His eyes were fixed on the Amethyst card with a strange expression on his face. It seemed to everyone that he was shocked. After all, 30000 yuan stone is not a small amount, which is enough for ordinary friars to spend their whole life.


    But is Bai Yunfei an ordinary monk?


    The answer is No. 30000 yuan stone may be a huge sum of money for others, but it''s not worth mentioning to him. Now the Yuan Stone consumed by his breakthrough is in the unit of 100000 yuan stone, and even his breakthrough is not enough. The reason why he shows his strange expression is that he wants to laugh and can''t bear it.


    Why do you want to laugh? Because he thinks that some people even want to use only 30000 yuan stone to buy the holy daughter of the demon cult. It''s strange if they don''t laugh at it.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes scan back and forth on the Amethyst card and Shen Meng. It''s like making a difficult choice. After all, in the eyes of people, it''s hard to choose between a huge fortune on one hand and a beautiful woman at the same level who brings disaster to the country and the people on the other.


    However, the smile on Shen Meng''s face slowly solidified. She didn''t think much about it, but now she understands Bai Yunfei''s meaning. She is worth only 30000 yuan, which is very hateful.


    "Do you agree or disagree?" Liang Tong said impatiently, he can''t wait to take Shen Meng back to battle.


    "Well, Yuanshi, I''ll take it!" Bai Yunfei gritted his teeth and picked up the Amethyst card, as if he had made great determination.


    "What?" Shen Meng''s eyes are full of disbelief


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 266

    Shen Meng is silly. She wanted Liang Tong to make trouble for Bai Yunfei. She''d better fight for Xuegu again. In this way, she can not only breathe out, but also make a big noise. Maybe the people in the sect will get the news and find her. But she never thought that Bai Yunfei agreed to Liang Tong''s terms and sold her for 30000 yuan.


    "White Cloud Fly


    It''s like Shen Meng''s glare.


    Bai Yunfei, the bastard, took millions of Yuan stones from her. Now he sold her for only 30000 yuan stones. It''s really hateful.


    Bai Yunfei took it as if he didn''t see it, looked at Liang Tong and said, "can I go now?"


    Liang Tong waved impatiently, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Then I''ll go." Bai Yunfei said that he would go as soon as he left, and ran out quickly after separating the crowd.


    "Bah!" Many people secretly scold that it''s time to sell such a beautiful woman for Yuanshi''s sake.


    "Bai Yunfei, come back to me!" At this time, Shen Meng finally panics and gets up to leave, but he is stopped by Liang Tong and his party.


    "What do you mean?" Liang Tong has some displeasure in his eyes.


    "Get out of the way! Let me out Shen Meng was angry, angry and scared. Liang Tong is something that she can see at a glance. She doesn''t need to think about what will happen when it falls on him. In contrast, although Bai Yunfei repeatedly said that he wanted to put her in the right place, he didn''t say it every time. At most, he untied her belt and kissed her a few times, and didn''t make any further moves. In contrast, she preferred to follow Bai Yunfei.


    "You saw it just now. I bought you for 30000 yuan. Now you are my man. From now on, you can only follow me!"


    Liang Tong''s face is even more ugly. He thought Shen Meng had to follow Bai Yunfei, but now it doesn''t look like that at all.


    "How can he sell this, miss? He took your 30000 yuan stone. You want to go to him. Get out of the way and let me go!" Shen Meng was so surprised and angry that he hated Bai Yunfei.


    "Don''t play tricks with me. I paid Yuanshi. You are mine!" Liang Tong said coldly that if she didn''t look beautiful, she would have slapped her.


    Shen Meng''s face turned white with fright and his mind turned to think about countermeasures.


    "You two go out!" Liang Tong said to the two younger martial brothers behind him. The latter understood what he meant and turned away with a sneer.


    "That man was dead just now." Everyone in the restaurant knows when they see this scene. Just now, those two people must go out to find Bai Yunfei. As for why they want to find him, there''s no need to say more. They can kill people and then take back Yuanshi. By the way, they can also take away their original wealth. That is to say, if they take back Yuanshi, they can vent and make a small fortune. It''s killing three birds with one stone.


    However, no one sympathizes. On the contrary, many people gloat and feel happy. They just feel sorry for Shen Meng. How miserable it is that a charming little beauty becomes a plaything!


    No one dares to say anything more, whether it''s admiration or sympathy. Xuegu people can''t be provoked. What''s more, Liang Tong is not simple. He is Xuegu''s true disciple and has great strength. If he hadn''t just passed the age of 30, he would have gone to the seven nation martial arts meeting.


    On the other hand, Liang Tong was eager to take Shen Meng back to vent his anger. But on second thought, he was already his. He didn''t have to be in a hurry for a while, so he ordered a table of good wine and food.


    However, his mood is still a little uncomfortable, because Shen Meng is the maid of the former man, and she has been ruined. She may have been played for many times. Anyway, if he is not willing to stop for a day, it''s worth killing himself.


    Shen Meng sits beside her and tries to smile. The bastard Bai Yunfei has gone. Now she has to find a way to get away by herself. Thinking about it can only delay time. It only takes two days for her to break the seal and kill all these bastards. There is also the bastard Bai Yunfei, who must be skinned, cramped and broken into pieces.


    Shen Meng doesn''t know whether he can spend these two days safely. After all, Liang Tong is not a good thing. If he can''t help it in the end, he can only sacrifice his last card.


    Thinking of this, Shen Meng looks at a silver bracelet on his wrist. This bracelet is exquisitely made, and there is a sapphire the size of a bean hanging on it. This gem looks ordinary, but if it is strong, it can feel a terrible breath.


    This bracelet is her last card, once used, not to mention a small Liang Tong, even the whole snow Valley can be instantly smoothed.


    Of course, she only uses it when she has to, because she can only use it once.


    The first time she was caught, she was not willing to use this card, but the second time when Bai Yunfei kisses her, she is ready to use it, but it needs to be triggered by her blood. At that time, Bai Yunfei grabs her hands, and she has no chance to use it.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t know that he had walked around the gate of death. Now he came to the restaurant again."Why is this man back?" Immediately someone recognized Bai Yunfei. He was surprised, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Other people''s expressions were almost the same, and they were all very surprised. Just now, two snow Valley disciples went out to kill him. They thought that at this moment, he should have gone to the underground to report. Unexpectedly, he swaggered back, and it seemed that he was not hurt at all.


    Liang Tong and others were also surprised to see Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei came back safe and sound. The two younger martial brothers must have been looking everywhere just now.


    Shen Meng is very happy to see Bai Yunfei. It''s totally subconscious, but soon she comes back to her senses and says angrily, "why do you come back when you''re gone?"


    "I went out for a walk before I remembered that I had just left without a meal. My stomach was so hungry that I came back for dinner."


    "Don''t you mind if I sit down and rub a meal?" Without waiting for Liang Tong to open his mouth, Bai Yunfei hooks up a stool and sits between Shen Meng and them.


    Liang Tong''s face suddenly gloomy down, eyes tightly staring at Bai Yunfei, the killing intention in the eyes did not hide.


    "Bold! Who told you to sit down! " A tall, thin man clapped his case and looked fierce.


    The people in the restaurant were already paying attention to the movement here. When they saw this scene, they wanted to say "seek death!"


    It''s just that you said you''ve gone for a walk and haven''t died. In front of so many people, Liang Tong is too embarrassed to start directly. He can still live for a little longer. As a result, you just want to find something uncomfortable. It''s not about looking for death.


    People can already foresee that this man (Bai Yunfei) is finished. Before, Liang Tong didn''t show his hand because he didn''t have an excuse. Now, with an excuse, he can do it openly, and no one will say anything.


    "Didn''t you sit down without my permission?" Bai Yunfei pretended to be afraid and trembled. In order to be realistic, he took away part of the blood from his face, as pale as paper.


    Seeing this scene, many people sneer. How stupid is it to say such naive words.


    "This guy looks like a dog. How can he be a fool?"


    "Who knows, I guess I was kicked in the head by a donkey when I was a child!"


    A lot of people talk in a low voice. To be exact, it should be ironic, because Bai Yunfei''s behavior is an idiot in people''s eyes. Liang tong can sit down without your consent. That''s because he has strength. Can you compare it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 267

    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Shen Meng''s untimely smile made him laugh in a disorderly way. In an instant, the amorous feelings made the eyes of many male compatriots straight. Some of the unbearable ones even had their mouths flowing out, but they didn''t know it.


    Bai Yunfei, on the contrary, stares at Shen Meng fiercely. He is so angry that someone dares to say that his head has been kicked by a donkey. It''s really hateful.


    "Don''t let me catch you, or I''ll smack you!" Bai Yunfei thought fiercely in his heart.


    "Did you hear me talking to you?" The tall man named Ma Liang is the core disciple of snow valley. He is so awesome that a woman can not turn round. He is worried that he will not let himself go out. He is just giving him a chance to let off steam.


    "Well, I''ll be right away." Bai Yunfei said weakly.


    A lot of people despise him in their hearts. They are scolded by others in public. They dare not even fart. It''s really cowardly for a man to live like this.


    "Do you want to go now?" Ma Liang showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "it''s late!"


    An astonishing murderous atmosphere filled the entire restaurant hall in an instant, and everyone felt an unspeakable depression, shocked and speechless.


    Ma Liang managed to find someone to vent. How could he let Baiyun fly away? He strode out towards Baiyun. He was as murderous as a wounded beast.


    "Screw you!"


    Just when they think that Bai Yunfei is dead, a sudden change happens. Bai Yunfei suddenly overturns the table, and then pulls Shen Meng''s little hand and runs out in the eyes of everyone''s surprise.


    "Get them!" Liang Tong is furious. He is the first to chase after him. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei would come to this move. He let him run for a moment.


    The rest of Xuegu''s men also followed suit. They were fierce one by one. Ma Liang, in particular, was ready to vent. Instead of venting, he was scolded, which made him angry.


    All the people in the restaurant looked at each other. After a moment of silence, they burst into a pot, and the voices of discussion came one after another.


    "That man was so fierce just now that he dared to lift the table in front of them."


    "He was forced to die if he didn''t run!"


    "It''s no use running. I can''t run fast with a woman at all. It''s estimated that they will be overtaken by Liang Tong before long. At that time, they will die even worse."


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop!"


    Liang Tong and his party are in hot pursuit. No matter for Shen Meng or the 30000 yuan stone, he can''t let Bai Yunfei run away. Otherwise, he will lose a lot and become the laughing stock of others.


    There are many pedestrians on the street. Bai Yunfei pulls Shen Meng to run away and separate the crowd at the same time, so that the speed can''t be expanded. At this speed, he will soon be overtaken.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you deal with them?" Shen Meng said angrily, others don''t know if she can. With the strength of Bai Yunfei, it''s a piece of cake to deal with these small shrimps.


    Bai Yunfei kept walking and said with a smile, "you don''t find it exciting to play like this now."


    Shen Meng also thought that she had never played like this before. When she thought about it carefully, she really hated stimulation, but her smile solidified before it fully bloomed. She showed a bitter gourd face and said breathlessly: "but I can''t run!"


    Her accomplishments were sealed, and she had to consume a lot of physical strength all the time. After a while, she was already sweating.


    Bai Yunfei suddenly stops. Before Shen Meng reacts, Bai Yunfei bends down to hold her up and runs faster.


    "What are you doing? Put me down!" Shen Meng angrily said, but more or shy, a face instantly red to the ears.


    Maybe she is used to it. Shen Meng just struggles symbolically for two times and then becomes quiet. She just lies quietly. Looking at Bai Yunfei''s resolute face, she suddenly realizes that this bastard is not so hateful.


    Bai Yunfei is holding Shen Meng in front of him, while Liang Tong and his party are chasing after him. Many people are ready to scold him, but when they see Liang Tong, they close their mouths and sweat.


    Then everyone was curious and guessed who had angered Liang Tong because of something. Yes, it''s XIAOBAWANG. Liang Tong often goes to and from the snow city. Basically, everyone knows him and knows that he is a very overbearing person. People who offend him basically have no good end.


    Bai Yunfei holds Shen Meng and suddenly turns around and enters an alley.


    "What about people?" When Liang Tong and his party reached the end of the alley, they had lost the trace of Bai Yunfei.


    "They can''t run far. They''re going after each other!" Liang Tong and his party split into two groups and went away quickly. Until this time, Bai Yunfei appeared on a wall with Shen Meng in his arms. He just hid in the yard next door.


    Bai Yunfei bent down to put Shen Meng down, but the latter put his arms around his neck in a daze, "don''t be willing to come down?" Bai Yunfei joked with a smile.


    "Screw you!" Shen Meng blushed in shame, turned around and ran towards the road, not to mention how shy she was. But ask yourself, the feeling of being held in her arms by that bastard just now is really good. It gives her a sense of security and an inexplicable palpitation, which she has never experienced before."Where are we going now?" Coming to the street, Shen Meng looks at Bai Yunfei and asks.


    "Dinner, of course."


    I went to the restaurant twice, but I didn''t drink any water, which made Bai Yunfei very depressed. Originally, according to his previous temper, he slapped Liang Tong long ago, but this time he chose forbearance.


    There are two main reasons for this. First, Xuegu has barely become a second rate force and is not easy to provoke.


    Second, once there is a conflict with the people in Xuegu, it is inevitable that things will get worse and worse. In case of being noticed by the people of the demon sect, it will be bad.


    Shen Meng is really a little devil. If she is released, she will take endless revenge. With the influence of the devil sect, unless he is hiding in the deep mountains, he will be found by her.


    It''s not good to kill her. First of all, he''s a little reluctant. It''s a pity to kill a creature of this level. Second, and most importantly, the little witch is the saint of the demon sect. If you kill her, it will be a big trouble. At that time, he will face endless pursuit.


    Put is not, kill and can''t kill, Bai Yunfei can only take her around, slowly think of a way.


    It was the same restaurant before. As soon as they went in, the noise stopped, and everyone looked at them together, with a look of hell.


    They didn''t leave for a long time, so the people here are still the same group. They are still talking about their being chased by Liang Tong and others. Everyone thinks that Bai Yunfei is doomed and Shen Meng is bound to be captured by Liang Tong. However, now they are really in front of them. How can they not be surprised.


    Bai Yunfei walked into the restaurant, looked around for a week and said with a gloomy face: "which son of a bitch said that I was kicked in the head by a donkey before! Get out of here


    They all want to laugh, but they feel the invisible momentum of Bai Yunfei, and all of them look dignified. They find that Bai Yunfei is not a waste in their imagination, on the contrary, he is an expert.


    In fact, it''s right to think about it carefully. It''s certainly not easy for Bai Yunfei to get Shen Meng. After all, this is a world where the strong are respected. If he doesn''t have strength, he won''t be favored by beautiful women. Even if he can get Shen Meng, he will die because of her misfortune.


    Now, with Shen Meng, Bai Yunfei has escaped the pursuit of Liang Tong and his party, and has come back in a swagger again, which proves Bai Yunfei''s strength from the side. Even if he is not as good as Liang Tong, how can he escape the pursuit of Liang Tong and his party.


    "Which son of a bitch, get out of here!" Bai Yunfei asked again.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Shen Meng did not give face to smile very much, smile of the twigs and turns to tremble, tears almost flow out, can see Bai Yunfei depressed, she don''t mention how happy.


    Bai Yunfei stares at her fiercely, but the latter laughs more happily, which makes him very depressed. He looks at several people at one of the tables, and suddenly they are as scared as ice kilns.


    "One of you, take the initiative to stand up!" Bai Yunfei said in a cold voice.


    Several people trembled with fright and repented. They thought that Bai Yunfei was a waste. By the way, they sarcastically said that he was a hidden master.


    Several people didn''t speak, but Bai Yunfei was acutely aware that several of them were looking at one of the tall men intentionally or unintentionally. His sharp eyes immediately projected on him, sending out a strong pressure.


    The tall and thin man only felt that there was an invisible mountain on him, which made him breathless.


    "Whose head was kicked by a donkey?" Bai Yunfei glares and asks in a cold voice.


    "I I got kicked in the head by a donkey. " The thin and tall man said with fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 268

    "My The donkey kicked him in the head Although this will become a laughing stock of others, the tall and thin man can''t care so much. Bai Yunfei makes him feel like a murderer coming back from hell. It''s really terrible.


    Now that the other party has realized his mistake, Bai Yunfei doesn''t care about him.


    At this time, the shop boy has prepared a new table. After they sit down, they pour tea enthusiastically, "what would you like to eat?"


    "Bring up all the good wine and dishes!" Bai Yunfei said gallantly that he got more than 4 million yuan of stone from the little witch, and more than 2 million yuan of stone from the general''s house. Together, there are more than 6 million yuan of stone.


    This doesn''t include magic weapons, martial arts and elixirs. In particular, there is the body of elong in his storage ring. Elong''s whole body is full of treasures. His scales can be made into super defensive armor. His bones and muscles also have a pair of dragon horn refining magic weapons and even spirit weapons. Lin Lin''s total value is very high, at least it can sell more than one million yuan.


    With so many stones, Bai Yunfei will not be stingy. Anyway, a meal won''t cost much stone. Moreover, Liang Tong gave him 30000 yuan stone, which was enough to spend ten years and eight years in such a place.


    As Bai Yunfei showed a strong momentum just now, many people felt a little depressed and left in a hurry.


    "Eat quickly, those people will come soon."


    Looking at Shen Mengman''s eating speed like a cat, Bai Yunfei urges.


    "What are you afraid of? You can drive them away when they come, or you can untie my seal, and I promise no one will disturb you to eat." Shen Meng looks at Bai Yunfei with hopeful eyes. His big smart eyes are very charming. Bai Yunfei is almost soft hearted. Fortunately, he came back in time.


    Bai Yunfei looked at Shen Meng and said with a bad smile, "when you help me have a baby, I''ll let you go. I don''t think you can kill his father."


    "Go to hell!" Shen Meng is shy and angry. He grabs a plate and smashes it.


    Bai Yunfei dodged, took out more than ten yuan stones, put them on the table, stood up and left, "they have come, hurry up!"


    "Well, I don''t think so!" Shen Meng said angrily, like a angry little girl, she is really cute.


    "Then you wait for Liang Tong to take you back and be happy." White cloud flies the head also not to return of say.


    Shen Meng immediately woke up and ran out: "wait for me!"


    "Stop!"


    As soon as Shen Meng ran out of the door, Liang Tong and his party came after him. They were all murderous and their lungs were about to explode. They looked for the two people everywhere. As a result, they went back to the restaurant to eat and drink. They played them like monkeys.


    Liang Tong, in particular, has never been played like this before. Now he even has the heart to eat people.


    Seeing a group of people approaching quickly, Shen Meng was startled. Seeing that Bai Yunfei didn''t wait for her, he was angry and angry: "you bastard, wait for me!"


    "Shall I hold you?" Bai Yunfei slowed down and said with a smile.


    "Do you like it or not?" The people behind are about to catch up. Of course, Shen Meng wants Bai Yunfei to hold her, but she''s a big yellow girl. She can''t agree directly, so she says implicitly.


    "You asked me to hold you. Don''t say I took advantage of you." At the same time, Bai Yunfei has already picked up Shen Meng and ran out of the city.


    Shen Meng is ashamed and angry in Bai Yunfei''s arms. You take advantage of Miss Ben. You are shameless.


    "Stop!" Liang Tong, while chasing quickly, roared loudly. However, he soon discovered an amazing fact that Bai Yunfei ran faster than him with a man in his arms. Although he didn''t want to believe it, the fact was that he could only watch Bai Yunfei holding Shen Meng farther and farther away from him. As for his martial brothers, they were far behind him.


    "Asshole!" Liang Tong roared, angry.


    "Elder martial brother Liang!" Ma Liang and his party were panting to catch up. Their cultivation was a little weak, so Liang Tong beat them slowly.


    "Look for some spirit cranes. I don''t believe he can run faster than spirit cranes!" Liang Tong said with gnashing teeth.


    "Elder martial brother Liang, we haven''t been out of the city yet. Isn''t that good?" Although Ma Liang also wanted to catch up with Bai Yunfei immediately, he still didn''t forget the rule of not chasing and controlling the crane over the city.


    "If I ask you to go, you can go. I will bear the blame from the top." Liang Tong said angrily.


    "Yes, I''ll be right there." That''s what Ma Liang wants.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yunfei was going to leave the city with Shen Meng in his arms. But when he got to the gate of the city, he found that the gate had been closed. Looking back, he saw three cranes flying fast in the sky. On each crane''s back, there were three people, Liang Tong and his party.


    A trace of anger flashed in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. He tolerated everywhere, but the other side forced each other, which was a challenge to his patience.


    Bai Yunfei wants to take care of them, but finally he gives way again. Xuegu has become a second rate force. If there is a big conflict with them, it''s hard to ensure that those top forces won''t know the news. Shen Meng and she will be mentioned together. The people of the cult may find him. This is not the result he wants to see.Bai Yunfei and Shen Meng hide in an abandoned yard until night falls.


    Originally, Bai Yunfei intended to make do here for two days. When Liang Tong and others couldn''t find them, they would leave and go out again. However, Shen Meng insisted on taking a bath. After the threat failed, he could only find an inn in the dark. Anyway, the snow city is so big, Liang Tong only has a few people, so he shouldn''t find them so soon.


    Due to the special location of Xuecheng, there are many people coming and going from south to north, so there are hundreds of inns, big and small. Bai Yunfei chose a relatively small one.


    Behind the counter, there was only a 30-year-old shopkeeper. Bai Yunfei went directly to take out a few yuan stones and put them on the counter, "shopkeeper, open room."


    "No, two rooms, the most luxurious one!" Shen Meng retorts loudly, and then stares at Bai Yunfei angrily. How can she share a room with the man? If it comes out, where can she put her face.


    "Sorry, there''s only one It''s over. " The shopkeeper suddenly sees Shen Meng. His eyes are straight, his breath is short, and his face is like a pig.


    "Hum!"


    The voice was not big, but it was like spring thunder. The shopkeeper felt that his heart was like a punch. He almost vomited blood and was scared out of a cold sweat. He quickly took back his eyes and said in fear: "I''m really sorry, because the snow Valley owner will be sixty years old in a few days, many people will come to give gifts. Only the last one is left, and it''s still a inferior room."


    "Let''s change!" Shen Meng said that there was only one room or inferior room, no matter which one she didn''t want.


    Shen menggang is ready to go, but he hears Bai Yunfei say: "OK, this is it."


    "No, I don''t agree!" Shen Meng gnashes her teeth and says angrily that she has to live in a lower class room and share a room with him. God knows what he will do to himself, but she can''t agree.


    "If you''re not afraid of being caught, you can go by yourself."


    When Bai Yunfei finished, he took the doorplate and went upstairs. Shen Meng stamped her feet and watched Bai Yunfei really ignore her. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she ran out. As long as she found a place to hide for two days, she would be free again.


    However, her dream was soon broken. As soon as she ran to the door, she saw a few sneaky figures hiding in the dark. Her intuition told her that these people had bad intentions, and the target might be her, which made her scared and scared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 269

    As soon as Bai Yunfei comes to the room, Shen Meng comes in in a panic, as if he is frightened.


    Bai Yunfei knows very well that he has already noticed that there are some suspicious people outside. He has no way to deal with this. It''s hard for Shen Meng, a beautiful woman who has brought disaster to the country and the people, not to be noticed. I hope it doesn''t reach Liang Tong''s ears.


    "Is this place habitable?" Looking at the size of less than 20 Ping, still very shabby room, Shen Meng said.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Bai Yunfei doesn''t matter. Compared with sleeping in the open, it''s better to have a shelter.


    Shen Meng clenched her fist, but she had to bow her head under the eaves. She could only endure it, and said faintly, "go out and get some bath water. Miss Ben wants to take a bath!"


    Bai Yunfei is a little speechless. The little devil is really used to being served by others, and even makes him a servant.


    "It''s important to have self-knowledge. Don''t forget that you are my maid now." Bai Yunfei mercilessly hit, went to the bedside, sat down with a golden knife, solemnly said: "go, give me a basin of water to wash feet!"


    "What! How dare you ask Miss ben to wash her feet Shen Meng angrily widened his eyes, gritted his teeth, and his chest heaved violently.


    Looking at her angry look, Bai Yunfei is not to mention how cheerful. This is the little devil, the saint of the devil sect. In terms of identity, she is comparable to the leader of a sect. I''m afraid that in today''s world, only she can be so angry, and there''s nothing to do.


    Although Bai Yunfei really wants to enjoy the taste of the saint washing his feet, he also knows that it''s not realistic, otherwise the little witch will have to go crazy.


    The final result, of course, is to let the shop boy to wash his feet, and let the shop boy prepare bath water by the way.


    The little witch is so addicted to cleanliness that she dislikes the bathtub in the room. Bai Yunfei has no choice but to take out the alchemy stove from the storage ring and give it to her.


    It is estimated that this is the first time in history to use an alchemy furnace as a bath bucket.


    The little witch''s bath water is ready, and Bai Yunfei''s feet are ready. She is ready to take off her clothes and go to bed. The little witch shyly says, "go out, Ben I want to take a bath. "


    In order to let Baiyun fly out, the little witch is obviously more pleasant.


    "You just wash. I''m going to bed." Bai Yunfei yawned and fell asleep.


    The little witch immediately clenched her fist, her eyes full of anger, "get out of here!"


    The voice was so loud that it was almost roaring that the whole Inn heard it.


    "You just wash, I won''t peek." Bai Yunfei is lying on the bed lazily, with no intention of going out.


    "Miss Ben can''t trust you, you bastard!" Shen Meng said angrily. Let''s not mention whether Bai Yunfei will peek. Even if she doesn''t peek, it won''t work. How can she let a man stay in the room when she is a big yellow girl taking a bath.


    "Do you like to wash? I''m going to bed." Bai Yunfei turned over and lay face inside.


    Shen Mengzhi wants to be crazy, and really wants to beat the bastard Bai Yunfei, but she knows that impulse is the devil, and it''s not the time for revenge, so she can only bear it.


    Looking at the bath water and looking at Bai Yunfei, Shen Meng has fallen into a difficult choice. These days, he is so dusty that he is sweating all over again when he runs away. His body is so sticky that it seems that there are ants crawling around all the time. Let alone how hard it is.


    But if a big man stays in the room, and if he wants to peek, or even see the color of the intention, beast big hair, that can be a big deal.


    After hesitating for a long time, Shen Meng still can''t stand being sticky. He goes to the back of the alchemy furnace and takes off his clothes while staring at Bai Yunfei.


    The room is not big, except for a bed, there is not much space. The alchemy stove is less than two meters away from the bed. Bai Yunfei can smell the unique body fragrance of his daughter''s home. Listening to the rustling sound of stripping, a beautiful scene immediately emerges in his mind, and he can''t help feeling the evil fire in his body


    Shen Meng takes off his clothes and looks at Bai Yunfei without looking back. He enters the alchemy furnace. The scenery in an instant can make a man''s nose bleed, but no one appreciates it.


    Shen Meng never forgets to stare at Bai Yunfei when taking a bath. What makes her feel at ease is that Bai Yunfei doesn''t move, as if she is asleep, which makes her feel relieved.


    However, in such a situation, how can Bai Yunfei sleep? I believe that even if any man is changed, he can''t sleep. At the moment, Bai Yunfei''s mind is full of pictures that are not suitable for children. Listening to the sound of water flowing, Bai Yunfei can imagine the scene that water drops slowly slide down the creamy skin.


    Bai Yunfei really wants to go back and feast his eyes, but he still holds back, otherwise it''s hard to guarantee that the little devil won''t work hard with him. But his endurance is really unsatisfactory, perhaps the charm of the little witch is too high, after a while, Bai Yunfei is still unbearable.


    "I''ll take a peek. She won''t find out." Bai Yunfei comforted himself, then slowly turned his head, and suddenly a beautiful picture came into view.


    After that, he would have been more like a pig with drooling eyes.Shen Meng watched Bai Yunfei for a while, but he didn''t mean to peep. She slowly relaxed her vigilance. She didn''t know that she was peeping with a pair of hot eyes at the moment. She also happily played the little game that her daughter loved to play. She lifted the water drops and fell on her skin, watching the water drops slowly fall.


    Looking at her perfect figure and creamy skin, Shen Meng feels deeply proud. No woman does not love beauty, and she is no exception.


    Although every time she appears in many places, there are countless two-color Mimi''s eyes staring at her, which makes her very unhappy, but she is still very proud in her heart.


    Sometimes she would think, in the future also don''t know which man will be lucky to get her, think of this, her mind suddenly appeared a man''s figure.


    The man is tall and straight, with sword eyebrows and stars. He has a clear outline and a bad smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "How could I think of this asshole!" Shen Menghui feels ashamed of his own thoughts. He suddenly stares at each other with a glance. Time seems to solidify at this moment.


    "Ah..."


    A moment later, a high decibel scream broke the tranquility of the night. Shen Meng quickly retracted himself into the water, leaving only his neck above the water. His face was as red as fire, blushing with shame, and he couldn''t bear to look for a crack to get in. Then there was a huge anger.


    "You bastard, Miss Ben will kill you sooner or later!" Shen Meng gnashes his teeth and his eyes are full of anger. If his eyes can kill people, he can stab Baiyun in a split second.


    peeping is caught. Even if he is thick skinned, he can''t help but face his old face. His lips refuse to admit his mistakes.


    "You are shameless! You bastard Shen Mengqi''s anger, chest sharp ups and downs.


    Bai Yunfei curled his lips and didn''t like it. In fact, he felt that he was a little too shameless. If you say you peep, you can peep. How can you be caught?


    Shen Meng did not dare to wash any more, but at this time she suddenly found a very serious problem.


    Towel? Clothes?


    Shen Meng is silly. Her storage rings are all on Bai Yunfei, not to mention towel clothes. She doesn''t even have a rag.


    Shen Meng only feels his face red and hot. He looks at Bai Yunfei, who is already focusing on the "face wall". He wants to say nothing but ask a man for clothes. That''s not shameful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 270

    "Give me a towel." Shen Mengsheng if mosquito fly of say, a words finish saying, the face is red to the ear root.


    "What did you say?" Bai Yunfei turned over and asked, pretending not to know.


    Shen Meng didn''t see the imperceptible bad smile at the corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth. Otherwise, he would know that Bai Yunfei was teasing her and said shyly, "give me a towel and clothes."


    "Go on!" With a wave of his hand, Bai Yunfei flies to Shen Meng with a white towel. However, under the deliberate action of Bai Yunfei, the "flight" track of this towel is a little higher.


    At this point, Shen Meng had to get up a little to catch it, and suddenly showed a lot of snow-white skin. This is a picture that is not suitable for children. Bai Yunfei''s eyes straightened and gaped on the spot.


    Before peeping only saw a little beauty, but now it is completely exposed in front of his eyes, round as jade, firm full, not very big, but also not small, Yingying grip.


    Bai Yunfei once felt it, but at that time he felt it through his chest. Until now, he didn''t know how perfect it was. It was a masterpiece of heaven.


    Shen Meng reached out to grab the towel is just a subconscious behavior. At first, she didn''t realize that her private parts had been exposed in the eyes of a pair of color Mimi. She didn''t realize how stupid her behavior was until she was ready to ask Bai Yunfei for clothes again.


    "Ah..."


    A piercing scream pierced the night sky, and the whole Inn could hear it, which made many people think of a picture of a big man crushing a little girl under his body.


    Shen Meng is going to be crazy and ashamed. This time, it''s different from the past. This time, it''s really exposed. She''s seen by the bastard Bai Yunfei. Now, except for the last step, she has almost no secret in front of this man.


    "Asshole!" Shen Meng is shy and angry. She gnashes her teeth in anger. If she can, she really wants to flatten Baiyun.


    Bai Yunfei feels his nose and takes out a set of purple long group from the storage ring. In fact, Shen Meng''s clothes are basically purple. It seems that he has a special preference for this color.


    "Here are your clothes." Bai Yunfei said and got out of bed.


    "Don''t come here!" Shen Meng exclaimed, "just throw it."


    Bai Yunfei was a little disappointed. Originally, he wanted to take the opportunity to go over and see the whole picture again. Now he can only give up. He still knows the truth.


    He is already familiar with dealing with women. He should go step by step.


    Women are like water. If they are too light, they will be rejected. If they are too fierce, they will splash everywhere. Only by mastering the scale can they swim freely.


    This time, Bai Yunfei didn''t have the means to play. Shen Meng just stretched out a white arm and grasped it smoothly.


    "One more thing is missing." Shen Meng said shyly.


    "What''s missing?" Bai Yunfei knows what is less. After all, women are different from men. Some things need to be "bound", otherwise they will not be honest.


    Shen Meng feels that her face is hot. She asks a man for her daughter''s clothes, which makes her open her mouth.


    "Oh, I know what it is." Bai Yunfei patted his forehead and suddenly realized. The next moment, a touch chest appeared in his hand, "is this it?"


    Bai Yunfei opened a pair of "pure" eyes and asked sincerely.


    Shen Meng closed her eyes and nodded shyly. She never thought that she would be so embarrassed. She lost all her pride in front of this jerk.


    "It smells good!"


    Shen Meng immediately clenches her fist, almost grabs her clothes. She can still hear the sound of grinding her teeth. She doesn''t need to open her eyes to know what Bai Yunfei is doing. At the beginning, this bastard took her close clothes to breathe the fragrance she left on them.


    When Shen Meng is dressed, Bai Yunfei doesn''t peep any more, and takes the initiative to let the bed out for her to sleep. He is making a shop on the floor, not how serious he is. In fact, he also wants to sleep with the little witch, but the temptation of the little witch is too big for him. He is afraid that he will become a beast.


    In the dead of night, but I do not know when the wind blows, the moon is also shy to hide behind the dark clouds, the thick clouds lower and lower pressure, people feel a sense of depression.


    "Boom..."


    Accompanied by a dull thunder, pouring rain, big rain fell on the ground, smashed.


    On a rainy night, a group of people walked quickly and soon came to the door of the inn. At this time, the door of the inn was wide open, and the innkeeper stood at the door with a smile on his face.


    "Are people still inside?" The first one asked coldly. There was a cold light in his dark eyes. It was Liang Tong who had been searching all night. Behind him were his brothers and sisters.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ve been guarding the door. Half an hour ago, I heard the woman calling." The shopkeeper is a typical villain.


    "Call?" Liang Tong asked: "what do you mean?"


    "I''m afraid I didn''t dare to watch it. I guess I''m playing some exciting games."The shopkeeper bites the word "stimulation" very hard, and his face is full of envy and jealousy, which makes people involuntarily present a beautiful scenery.


    "Damn it Liang Tong''s eyes are full of hatred. At the thought of that charming little beauty being pressed by another man, Liang Tong''s body exudes an amazing murderous spirit.


    "Hold the window!" Liang Tong said to the two younger martial brothers, and then took the others upstairs.


    "This is it." The shopkeeper pointed to the door and said that it was the one where Bai Yunfei stayed.


    Liang Tong pushed the shopkeeper to stagger and kicked him.


    "Bang!"


    The door cracked and sawdust flew. Liang Tong strode into the room.


    The practitioner''s eyesight is amazing. Even in the dark, he can still barely see things. In addition, the room is not big, so he can see the whole picture at a glance. There is only one bed, one table, two old chairs, and an old bath bucket thrown in the corner. Let alone a man, he doesn''t even have a mouse.


    "Why no one?" Ma Liang walked out quickly, grabbed the shopkeeper by the neck and threw him on the ground. He asked in a cold voice, "where are the people?"


    "Cough Cough... " The shopkeeper was almost strangled just now. He coughed a few times before he looked into the room. He was suddenly dumbfounded, "impossible? I''ve been guarding the door all the time. It''s no reason why I''m not here? "


    "Useless things!" With a flash of cold light, Ma Liang turned to look at Liang Tong and said, "they may have left before us."


    "Yes, the quilt is still hot, and there is a fragrance. I should have just left." Zheng Wei also took two deep breaths after he finished, and his face was intoxicated. He wanted to be as obscene as he was.


    Liang Tong''s face was gloomy and he wanted to bleed. Suddenly he saw a pool of water on the ground. He immediately thought of something and looked up at the roof.


    "They ran from the roof!" Others have found out and made accurate judgments.


    "Chase


    Liang Tong had already jumped out of the window when the words fell, and the others followed.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei and Shen Meng are going to the gate of the city.


    "Stop!"


    More than a dozen city guards drew out their weapons one by one. It was obvious that they had received some news for a long time.


    This is also normal. Xuecheng is the city of Xuegu, and the guards of Xuecheng are subordinate to Xuegu. Liang Tong is the true disciple of Xuegu, so he can mobilize these guards naturally.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He held Shen Meng''s little hand in his left hand, waved his right hand with a great momentum, and instantly sent several city guards flying out. One by one, he spurted blood and lost his fighting power. This is the result of Bai Yunfei''s leniency. Otherwise, with his current cultivation, he can kill them with a single blow.


    "Ho!"


    There was a loud crane sound in the air behind him. Bai Yunfei looked back and saw three spirit cranes flying fast in the heavy rain


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 271

    The more the rain falls, the more thunder and lightning in the sky. It''s fascinating and makes people feel unspeakable depression.


    With the gate closed, Bai Yunfei picked up Shen Meng and ran to the city wall.


    It has to be said that habit is a very terrible thing. If you think Shen Meng will make a little bit of trouble, now it''s very clever, because I''ve been used to it many times.


    The city wall is 20 feet high, but Bai Yunfei didn''t hesitate to jump down.


    The curtain fell in Liang Tong''s eyes. They were all surprised to grow up. When they jumped down from such a high place, they would be crippled even if they didn''t die. What''s more, they still held a woman in their arms. They were not looking for death!


    Liang Tong kept urging Linghe to speed up and wanted to arrive before they landed, but it was obviously too late, which made his heart tingle.


    Of course, he didn''t feel pain because of Bai Yunfei. On the contrary, he wanted to cut Bai Yunfei to pieces. His heartache was because a beautiful woman who brought disaster to the country and the people would lose her beauty before she could enjoy it.


    Ma Liang and several other male disciples also felt very uncomfortable. Although Shen Meng could not die without them, they still could not bear such a beautiful woman to fall to death.


    Of course, Xiao Li and her two female disciples are very happy. The appearance of Shen Meng has taken away the spirits of Liang Tong and Ma Liang. They have long cursed Shen Meng for his early death. Now they have finally got what they wanted.


    Liang Tong and several male disciples closed their eyes. They couldn''t bear to see the bloody and miserable picture.


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound was like a dull thunder. Even several female disciples subconsciously closed their eyes.


    Xiao Li has a sneer at the corner of her mouth. She is the first to open her eyes. However, her smile soon solidified. Her eyes are wide open, with a face of hell.


    "How could it be?"


    Xiao Li''s voice made other people come back to their senses. At this time, the crane had already flown out of the city. Several people subconsciously looked down. They didn''t imagine the bloody picture. There were only two deep footprints on the ground.


    "What about people?"


    "Come on After a short period of stupefaction, Liang Tong soon saw that Bai Yunfei had run a hundred feet away with Shen Meng in his arms. He didn''t have time to think about why he didn''t fall to death and drove the crane after him.


    Bai Yunfei frowns slightly. These guys really have to die. He repeatedly gives in in exchange for bitter pressure.


    Bai Yunfei stops, turns around and puts Shen Meng down. Jing waits for several people to arrive, and his eyes are full of murders.


    Shen Meng stands by, her eyes twinkling with excitement. She knows that Bai Yunfei has finally killed her. She didn''t have any pity for this. Originally, she was sleeping soundly, but these annoying flies disturbed her good dream and made her very angry.


    The speed of the crane is very fast, and the distance of 100 Zhang is very short. Liang Tong and his party jump down and surround Bai Yunfei and Shen Meng in the middle.


    Step by step, Liang Tong went to baiyunfei, and he was full of murderous: "you''re not very fast. Why don''t you run on?"


    A few people''s corners of the mouth are hanging a joking expression, hold a stomach fire, finally can vent.


    "Because it''s no longer necessary." Bai Yunfei light said, expression is very calm, without a trace of panic.


    I''m kidding. With Bai Yunfei''s accomplishments today, he doesn''t care about yuan Dan, even the top experts in Zhenwu.


    "You still know yourself, but it''s too late. If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, maybe I can give you a good time!" Liang Tong jokingly said that he likes the feeling of controlling other people''s life and death.


    "Boy, did you hear that? Elder martial brother Liang asked you to kneel down!" Ma Liang cheers coldly. Before Bai Yunfei scolds him, he keeps busy until midnight, choking his stomach.


    Bai Yunfei is too lazy to waste his words. He reaches for Ma Liang''s neck directly. The speed is not very fast, but Ma Liang''s face suddenly changes greatly. He feels an invisible force binding him. Even if he moves his finger, he will waste a lot of energy. He can only watch Bai Yunfei''s big hand getting closer to him.


    "Click!"


    With the sound of bone fracture, Ma Liang opened his eyes and fell to the ground. To his death, he did not believe that he would die in the hands of a trash in his eyes. It was a great irony.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder seemed to roll over his head, and the atmosphere was terrible. Liang Tong looked at Ma Liang lying on the ground in a daze, only to feel a chill in his heart.


    "Back up!"


    After a short period of stupefaction, Liang Tong retreated in panic and opened up a long distance. Now even though they think with their buttocks, they all know that they have kicked the iron plate this time.


    Ma Liang is the best among the core disciples. He has three accomplishments in Zhenwu realm.


    Xuegu has barely become a second rate force, so the requirements for disciples are relatively strict. For forces like Fenglei Dongtian and Huoyan Valley, zhenwujing can become zhenzhuan disciples. In Xuegu, only zhenwujing can become zhenzhuan disciples. This is the standard of different levels of forces.It is said that in some larger forces, even yuandanjing is not qualified to be zhenzhuan disciples, such as holy land and ancient families. Yuandanjing is at best the core disciple, and below yuandanjing is the ordinary disciple.


    Of course, Shen Meng is an exception. Although her cultivation is not in Yuandan, her status is higher than that of zhenzhuan disciples, because she is a monster with terrible talent.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t have any words. He stepped forward and appeared in front of one person. He slapped him lightly.


    "Bang!"


    Just like a watermelon hammered by a big hammer, the bloody scene makes people dare not look down upon.


    "Run


    Liang Tong and his party were completely scared out of their wits and ran away with one move and one understatement. This kind of strength is really appalling. Even Liang Tong, whose cultivation is up to the sixth level of Zhenwu realm, can''t afford the courage of the first World War.


    Now that he has chosen to fight, Bai Yunfei naturally won''t let them leave. He points them out in the middle of the meal, and an invisible force shoots out. A man who has run several feet away falls on the ground. There is a blood hole in the back of his head. He keeps pouring blood out, mixing with the rain, and quickly dyes the earth red, but it is diluted by the heavy rain for a moment.


    It''s not the Ji Mie finger. It''s just a simple finger. It''s far less powerful than Ji Mie finger, but it''s more than enough for those who have only two or three accomplishments in Zhenwu realm.


    One by one, he fell down, and no one could escape his fingers. Even if he ran more than ten feet away, he still could not escape his fingers.


    "My father is the third elder of Xuegu. You can''t kill me!" Liang Tong said aloud as he ran away, trying to use his father''s name as an elder to suppress Bai Yunfei. Unfortunately, he made a big mistake. Even if he killed someone, Bai Yunfei could not let him go. What''s more, Bai Yunfei was not afraid of threats.


    An invisible energy pierced his head. The true disciple of Xuegu, the master of the six levels of Zhenwu, was still killed by Bai Yunfei.


    "Don''t kill me, please!" A female disciple "plop" knelt on the ground, and then slowly turned around, kneeling forward to Baiyun, eyes full of prayer.


    "Please let me go, I don''t want to die." The woman begged. She was upright and in full bloom. She was the most brilliant time in her life. She was not willing to die like this.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you." Bai Yunfei asked coldly.


    "As long as you don''t kill me, let me do anything, let me be your maid!" The woman is looking at Bai Yunfei, and I feel pity for her.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 272

    There are three women in Liang Tong''s party, the most beautiful one. Although it''s not brilliant, it''s also rare to see. It''s estimated that another man can''t really do it, but Bai Yunfei doesn''t have the slightest kindness and ends her life.


    It is not that he is cruel, but that he understands that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself.


    Xuegu is very powerful. If Xuegu knew that he had killed so many of their disciples, he would not give up. Moreover, Liang Tong said before he died that his father was the third elder of Xuegu.


    Xuegu has been barely among the second rate forces. Their elders are not comparable to those of the third rate forces such as flame Valley and the five elements gate. Each of them is a famous expert. If you pull out any of them, you will be no worse than you.


    Liang Tong''s father is the three elders of Xuegu. This ranking is not low. He may be a strong man in Yuandan.


    The difference between Yuan Dan realm and Zhenwu realm is just like the difference between clouds and mud. They are not in the same breath.


    Yuan Dan realm is the core disciple in the holy land. The difference between Yuan Dan realm and Zhenwu realm is not only more powerful, but also the biggest one. Once a monk reaches yuan Dan realm, he can form yuan Dan in his body, break away from the shackles of the earth and travel in the sky.


    Yuan Dan is the crystallization of vitality. It can operate by itself and absorb the free vitality of heaven and earth all the time to achieve the purpose of vitality.


    Monks in Yuan Dan realm can move the vitality of heaven and earth with their own vitality, and fly in the sky like birds.


    The Seven Kingdoms is just a barren land. The real martial arts realm is the master. In fact, the monks'' entrance into the yuan Dan realm is the door to the cultivation. The previous three realms, at most, are the foundation.


    In other words, only entering the realm of Yuan Dan can be regarded as a qualified practitioner.


    If Liang Tong''s father is a strong man in Yuandan, he will be crazy once he learns that he killed his son.


    So Bai Yunfei can only kill her, and it''s her fault. If she didn''t go along with Liang Tong, there would be no such end.


    "But don''t you want to be a maid?" Shen Meng looks at Bai Yunfei and asks curiously.


    "One maid is enough for me. Why raise one more?"


    Bai Yunfei stretched out his hand to squeeze Shen Meng''s chin, but he was patted away by the latter. He hummed coldly: "you don''t take advantage of Miss Ben. I''m the saint of the demon sect. You should consider it both for Miss Ben and for Miss ban Ben."


    "It seems that I really need to find a time to do you, otherwise you don''t know what is clever." Bai Yunfei said playfully.


    "Go to hell!" Shen Meng is impatient and kicks Bai Yunfei in the leg.


    "Ah..."


    Shen Meng uttered a cry of pain, squatting on the ground, covering his feet and grinning in pain.


    Bai Yunfei laughs but says nothing. His immortal body has reached the fourth level of cultivation, and the strength of his body is comparable to that of a spirit weapon. Shen Meng kicks Bai Yunfei when his cultivation is sealed, which is to seek abuse.


    ¡­¡­


    The morning after the rain, the air is particularly fresh, the air filled with the fragrance of soil.


    The bright sun fell on the earth, the birds sang happily in the woods after a night''s silence, the rabbits nibbled at the breakfast washed by the rain, walked out of the cave, and looked at the lush and vibrant scene.


    Bai Yunfei stands at the entrance of the cave and stretches. Behind him, Shen Meng yawns and comes out in a daze.


    Here is a hill not far from the snow city. In front of it is a small forest. The forest is not very big. A moment later, they walked out of the forest and appeared on a muddy road.


    Shen Meng didn''t want to walk, but the crane scared away last night. Bai Yunfei tried to summon him several times, but he had to walk on two legs.


    "No, I can''t walk any more." Shen Meng pouts her little mouth and gets into a little mood. She looks like a little girl who has been wronged. She is so cute that people have an impulse to hold her in their arms and take care of her.


    Bai Yunfei is very speechless. She has been away for less than half an hour. Although she has sealed her accomplishments, she is not enough to be a cultivator. Her constitution is far more than ordinary people. Let alone walking for half an hour, even walking for two days should not make her feel tired.


    Bai Yunfei jumps to a big tree on the side of the road and can only see more than ten miles from a distance. The sight is blocked by the raised hillside in the distance.


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. The spirit world is too big. Sometimes it''s not unusual that you can''t see people for half a month by walking on your legs. So before you reach the realm of flying in the sky, you always travel by crane or other flying spirit beasts.


    Shen MENGZHENG''s face was beating his legs. Suddenly his eyes brightened and he saw a white spot in the sky. "There''s a crane in front of him. Hurry up and catch it!"


    Bai Yunfei smell speech almost fell from the tree, not angry said: "you think this childe is able to fly ah, so high I how to catch ah."


    "It''s no use. Miss Ben would have flown if you had." Shen Meng said contemptuously.


    "You..." Bai Yunfei wants to refute, but he has nothing to say. Shen Meng is right. She has reached the peak of Zhenwu realm before she is 19 years old. With her talent, she can definitely enter Yuandan realm before she is 20 years old, and he is almost 28 this year.Bai Yunfei is not discouraged. His previous living environment is different. If he was born in such a vigorous place as the spirit world, he doesn''t think he will be worse than anyone else.


    The crane is very fast. At this time, Bai Yunfei can see clearly that there are three people on the crane''s back, two men and one woman. One looks more than 30 years old, wearing a blue robe, and a young man and woman.


    The crane lowered its flying height when it was near the two men, which made Shen Meng see hope again: "come down, hurry up!"


    Bai Yunfei flicked his finger and gave her a shudder. The latter uttered a cry of pain, rubbed his smooth forehead and glared at him angrily.


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s a master!" Bai Yunfei''s face is slightly dignified. The strength of the blue robed man is very strong. Standing there gives people a feeling that he seems to be integrated with the world.


    Yuan Dan is the strongest.


    Bai Yunfei quickly made a judgment, which was the first strong one he saw in Yuandan.


    "Can I help you, miss?" The blue robed man let the crane land on the ground with a charming smile on his face.


    "I want your crane!" Shen Meng did not hide his thoughts, blurted out.


    "Ha ha ha..." The blue robed man was stunned at first, and then said with a smile, "we are going to the snow Valley to celebrate the snow Valley master''s birthday. Why don''t you go with us, miss? Then I will give you the crane."


    "Well, that''s settled." Shen mengshuang quickly agrees and does not ask for Bai Yunfei''s opinions at all.


    Bai Yunfei pulled her to her back, looked at the man in blue robe and said, "don''t listen to her nonsense. If we are different, we won''t delay you."


    On the birthday of the snow Valley leader, all the dignitaries of the seven countries will go. If he and Shen Meng go, they will be recognized. At that time, they will inevitably have side events.


    "I don''t know where you are going, but even if you can''t walk on this road for three days, will you have the heart to let this beautiful lady go on her way


    "Yes, Miss Ben can''t walk any more." Shen Meng echoed.


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. Although the man in blue robe was smiling, he could feel the hostility of the other side. Although the other side was hiding it well, he couldn''t hide it from his eyes.


    Since ancient times, there are many disasters in beauty. The ancients did not deceive me!


    "In that case, it''s better to be respectful than obedient." Bai Yunfei thought for a while and finally agreed.


    Liang Tong and his party are dead. The snow city is bound to cause an uproar. You can''t go back at this time. Now you can''t go back to the village and the shop. It''s good to go to the snow Valley and get a crane to walk.


    As for the blue robed man, if he doesn''t come to provoke him, it''s all right. If he dares to provoke him, he will regret coming to this world.


    Through mutual introduction, Bai Yunfei learned that the man with blue robe was Zeng Yang, an elder of qingshanmen. The young man''s name was Feng Mokun, and the woman''s name was Feng Molan. They were brothers and sisters. They were both true disciples of qingshanmen.


    Bai Yunfei has also heard about qingshanmen. He is a second rate force located in Wanli northeast of this place. He is three points stronger than Xuegu.


    When introducing himself, Bai Yunfei uses his former pseudonym Yunyang, while the little witch becomes his sister for the time being. Bai Yunfei gives her a temporary name Yunlu, which makes the latter very dissatisfied. No matter his sister''s temporary identity or Yunlu''s name, he is not satisfied. He ignores him all the way, but talks with Zeng Yang very speculatively.


    In fact, it''s not speculation, because Zeng Yang is boasting about his life. The little witch just nods occasionally. Nevertheless, Zeng Yang is very excited, so the boasting is more and more outrageous. In the end, it seems that the great emperor is not his opponent.


    Bai Yunfei is very speechless. You can only blow in front of others. In front of the little witch, she is a saint of the devil sect. The experts she has met are unknown. In the eyes of the little witch, someone like you may be ordinary.


    In fact, although Shen Meng tried his best to endure, sometimes he couldn''t help laughing like a silver bell, and his face turned red.


    Sadly, Zeng Yangfei didn''t realize that the little devil was laughing. Instead, he thought that the little devil was flattered and shy by him, not to mention how happy she was.


    Another pair of brothers and sisters have different expressions. The woman secretly despises, while the man stares at Shen Meng with two straight eyes. Looking at Zeng Yang''s back, he is full of envy and jealousy.


    The speed of the crane is very fast. It''s dozens of feet away with a flap of its wings. It''s windy and lightning flashed. Half a quarter of an hour later, it entered the snow mountain. At a glance, it was covered with snow. It was used to green, and snow everywhere had a special charm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 273

    Dai Changsheng, the leader of snow Valley, is not only a famous strong man in the seven kingdoms, but also a well-known strong man in the yuan Dan kingdom. His 60th birthday is a major event in the seven kingdoms. All the dignified people in the seven kingdoms have come to celebrate their birthday. Even outside the seven Kingdoms, many people have traveled thousands of miles to celebrate.


    Three days before Dai Changsheng''s birthday, many people have entered the snow Valley intermittently.


    Snow Valley is located in a basin in the middle of snow mountains, surrounded by snow mountains, but in the basin, there are birds, flowers, bridges and flowing water, which are poetic and picturesque.


    The arrival of Bai Yunfei makes the elder Xuegu smile.


    "It''s really a shame to welcome the growth boss here!" In contrast to his previous arrogance, Xuegu elder showed great enthusiasm and lowered his posture in front of Zeng Yang, even a little servile.


    It''s no surprise to everyone that Zeng Yang is a strong man in Yuandan. Although he is also an elder, he hasn''t set foot in Yuandan, and he can''t compare with Zeng Yang.


    Zhenwu realm and Yuandan realm are two completely different realms. Some people have reached the peak of Zhenwu realm long ago, but they can''t break through it. More than 90% of the peaks of Zhenwu realm are stuck in this step. It''s like the difference between clouds and mud.


    Zeng Yang is very proud. He looks at Shen Meng from time to time and seems to say again: see, even the elder Xuegu has to be respectful to me.


    "This lady is..." Xuegu elder noticed Zeng Yang''s subtle expression, so he didn''t dare to neglect it.


    "This is Miss Yun, my good friend."


    There''s something in Zeng Yang''s words. Elder Xuegu has lived six or seven years. He can be said to be a mature man. He immediately understands something. He enthusiastically connects Zeng Yang and Shen Meng. As for Bai Yunfei and another brother and sister, they are directly ignored.


    There is no way to do this. The strong in the cultivation world are respected. Naturally, an elder will not look down on several young disciples unless they are the descendants of some big forces.


    After entering the snow Valley, it seems that you have entered another world. The outside world is covered with snow and the cold wind is whistling, but inside it is the fragrance of birds and flowers, full of spring.


    The elder of snow valley called the two disciples of the valley and said, "you two should accompany the heroes of qingshanmen to walk around. Don''t neglect the guests."


    "Yes." Two disciples, one male and one female, bowed to answer.


    "Fang Wei, the core disciple of Xuexue Valley, this is my younger martial Sister Li Ping. Let me show you around our Xuegu."


    Bai Yunfei also made a brief self introduction, and then they were ready to leave. At this time, Zeng Yang said with a smile: "Miss Yun, elder Li invited me to have tea. You can go with me."


    Zeng Yang was a strong man in the Danjing area of Yuan Dynasty, so the elder of Xuegu personally accompanied him and temporarily asked an elder of the outer gate to welcome guests at the entrance of the valley.


    "No, I want to go around." Shen Meng refused, and secretly scolded the old man for disrespect.


    Although Zeng Yang seems to be in his thirties, this is definitely not his real age. Otherwise, he will be a strong man in Yuandan realm in his thirties. These talents are enough to compete for the next successor. Only those who can''t compete will choose to become elders.


    "If Miss Yun wants to enjoy the scenery of the snow Valley, after we finish our tea, we can ask elder Li to take us. You know, some places are not open to the public."


    Zeng Yang''s words mean something. Everyone can hear that he is not open to the outside world, but is open to him, indirectly pointing out that he is superior.


    Although in the cultivation world, age is not a gap, but an elder''s pursuit of a young girl still makes people feel uncomfortable and despised secretly.


    "Miss Ben said no more. Are you bored?" Shen Meng is slightly angry. Dai Mei frowns and says impatiently.


    The smile on Zeng Yang''s face solidified instantly, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. As an elder of qingshanmen and a strong man in Yuandan, he was superior. No one ever dared to say that he was annoyed, and that he was annoyed by a yellow haired girl. If it came out, where would his old face go.


    For others, he would slap them at once, but he tolerated Shen Meng. Although he had many concubines and thought they were beautiful before, he found that all of them were mediocre and vulgar compared with Shen Meng.


    "Well, there will be opportunities in the future." Zeng Yang squeezes out a dry smile, and his words also have deep meaning.


    Snow Valley is large enough to cover half of the city. Deep inside, there are rows of palaces, surrounded by green trees. Birds are singing happily in the woods. Deer are not surprised when they meet people. A few cranes are playing on the rockery. Flowers are blooming in the garden. Colorful flowers are competing with each other. Colorful butterflies are flying in the flowers.


    Quiet and peaceful, just like a paradise.


    Fang Wei walked and explained all the way, but most of his attention was focused on Feng Molan, who was obviously in the mood of spring. Originally, Shen Meng, the little devil, was present, and no one wanted to see her. However, he did not dare to rob her with Zeng Yang, so he had to go back to the next.


    On the other hand, Feng Mokun''s mind is the same. He chatters endlessly around Xuegu''s female disciples, so that Bai Yunfei and Shen Meng are left out in the cold.


    However, it''s better. Bai Yunfei has a leisurely life. He has been chased or cultivated all the time. It''s rare to have a chance to enjoy the beautiful scenery.People are like springs, too tight will break, occasionally still need to relax.


    Several people walk into a peach blossom forest. There are many people here. Bai Yunfei sees several familiar figures, one of whom is Yan miaohan.


    For this woman, Bai Yunfei is very disappointed. He treats her as a friend, but the other side puts a cold arrow behind him, which makes him feel cold.


    "Let''s go over there." Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to meet her and pulls Shen Meng away.


    Shen Meng looked at Yan miaohan and then at Bai Yunfei. He looked very strange and said with a smile, "I remember you had a good relationship before. How can you break up now?"


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded slightly, feeling a little depressed.


    "Isn''t she cuckolding you?" Shen Meng suddenly guessed.


    Bai Yunfei falters and almost falls down. He and Yan miaohan are ordinary friends at most before. They haven''t even pulled their hands. How can we start wearing green hat?


    "Isn''t that what I said?" Shen Meng said with a shocked face.


    "Nonsense, she and I are innocent." White cloud flies to have no good spirit of say, a finger flicks on her white such as jade of forehead.


    "Ah..." Shen Meng rubs his forehead and looks at Bai Yunfei angrily, itching his teeth.


    After a while in the peach blossom forest, Bai Yunfei lost interest and turned to leave, but met a group of young men and women.


    "What a beautiful woman!" Several men were impressed by Shen Meng''s peerless beauty on the spot, and their eyes were straight. Several female disciples were also shocked. Originally, they were very confident in their beauty, but at this moment they felt ashamed.


    Bai Yunfei frowns slightly. He has a premonition that trouble may come again. It''s hard to be bored even if he is wearing a little witch who turns all living beings upside down.


    These people have extraordinary origins. Especially the first man, Bai Yunfei, is surprised to find that the other person''s cultivation has reached the Ninth level of Zhenwu realm.


    Although Bai Yunfei doesn''t pay attention to such cultivation, his talent is absolutely second to none in the seven countries, which is a rare talent in a hundred years.


    "It should not be people in the seven countries." Bai Yunfei guessed secretly.


    After the initial stupefaction, a group of people came forward, the first man showed a charming smile, eyes staring at Shen Meng, said: "in the next Du Chengfei, I do not know how to call Miss?"


    There was a trace of disgust in Shen Meng''s eyes, but suddenly he seemed to think of something funny. As soon as his eyes brightened, a sly smile appeared on the corner of his mouth under the veil, and he said with a smile: "you want to know Miss Ben''s name, I''ll tell you if you want to beat him!"


    Shen Meng reaches for Bai Yunfei


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 274

    "I''ll tell you if you beat him up!" Shen Meng pointed to Bai Yunfei, his eyes full of pride.


    Bai Yunfei is in a hurry. The little devil never forgets to make trouble for him.


    "No nonsense! Go Bai Yunfei pulls her away. He doesn''t want to make enemies everywhere.


    "Let her go!" Accompanied by a cold drink, Du Chengfei instantly appears on the side of Baiyun''s body, punches Baiyun''s head with a fierce hand.


    Bai Yunfei pulls Shen Meng back quickly, but Du Chengfei doesn''t give up. He rushes up with a lunge and a fist.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of killing, released Shen Meng''s little hand, jumped up to the top of a peach tree.


    Du Chengfei''s mouth showed a sneer, turned to look at Shen Meng, said with a smile: "Miss, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. He bullies me all day long. Go and teach him a lesson quickly!" Shen Meng wronged Baba said, really I feel pity.


    Du Chengfei only felt the animal blood boiling in his body. There was an impulse to put her down and vent her. He vowed: "don''t worry, I''ll take revenge for you!"


    Du Chengfei turns and looks at Bai Yunfei. His eyes are full of murders. Then he jumps up and blows at Bai Yunfei. Whether it''s Shen Meng''s request or out of jealousy, he wants to kill Bai Yunfei. By the way, he shows his powerful strength in front of Shen Meng to win the heart of beauty.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t have a hard connection. He jumped on another peach tree. Naturally, he was not afraid. He just didn''t want to have more right and wrong.


    "Bang!"


    The peach trees standing before the cloud burst, peach blossoms flying all over the sky, sawdust flying.


    Du Chengfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and hit Bai Yunfei again.


    Bai Yunfei retreated again and again. As more and more people noticed the movement here, his anger became stronger and stronger, so he didn''t evade. He launched a counterattack and hit each other.


    "Boom..."


    The aftermath of their fight instantly destroyed several peach trees nearby, and the debris and peach blossoms were flying all over the sky, as if a small tornado had blown up.


    "Eh!" Du Chengfei is surprised. He is surprised in his eyes. Bai Yunfei only has six levels of Zhenwu realm. He thought he would blow him up with one blow. At worst, he could spit blood out of him. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get hurt.


    "It''s interesting." Du Chengfei''s mouth shows a cruel smile. The next moment, he rushes to Bai Yunfei like a cheetah, fast as the wind.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes show a touch of disdain. Since the other party has to find stimulation, he doesn''t mind giving him a lesson. Just when he is ready to make a move, his eyes catch a glimpse and find that Shen Meng has sneaked away and is about to leave his sight.


    "Little witch, come back to me!" Bai Yunfei pats Du Chengfei''s blow, and then chases Shen Meng. He can''t let her run away until he finds a solution, or he will face the Revenge of the little witch.


    "Where to run!" Du Chengfei thought he was afraid when he saw that Bai Yunfei wanted to leave, so he ran after him immediately, "stop him!" Du Chengfei shouts to his companion.


    Like birds of a feather, like birds of a feather flock together. Naturally, those who can get together with Du Chengfei are almost everywhere. They are all masters of real martial arts. They react quickly and line up to stop Bai Yunfei.


    "Get the hell out of here!" One of the men flew to Bai Yunfei with one punch, and his eyes were full of banter.


    "Go away!"


    Bai Yunfei is in a hurry to pursue Shen Meng. How can he be in the mood to write ink with him? He slaps his feet in the past.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes were filled with horror when he vomited blood and flew out. As a leader of the young generation, he was patted by others, which made him incredible.


    "What


    Du Chengfei exclaimed that he knew the strength of Qin Xing. Although he could defeat him, he needed at least three moves. It was impossible to slap Qin Xing with one slap, unless he made another breakthrough to reach the peak of Zhenwu.


    "Does he have the strength at the top of zhenwujing? It''s impossible Du Chengfei''s face is very ugly. As the young leader of the heaven and earth sect, he thought that there should be few young people who can be compared with him except the descendants of the Holy Land and the ancient family. He didn''t expect to meet one here. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the fact told him that Bai Yunfei''s strength is above him.


    "It''s him!" Someone in the crowd screamed out, obviously recognizing Bai Yunfei.


    "Do you know the man just now?" Du Chengfei turned and looked at the man who was talking. The latter was startled, nodded and said a name that shocked many people.


    "White clouds fly!"


    "I don''t know how to look so familiar. It turns out that the man just now was Bai Yunfei. I saw him from a distance when I knew martial arts." A nun said excitedly, as if she could see Bai Yunfei, which is a very worthy thing to show off.


    "Who is Bai Yunfei? Is it famous? " Du Chengfei asked.


    Everyone rolled their eyes, one by one, as if looking at a fool, if not for fear of Du Chengfei''s strong strength, there would be some irony.


    The people with Du Chengfei''s company opened their eyes wide, as if they thought of something, and said solemnly: "the champion of the seven countries in this tournament seems to be Bai Yunfei. It is said that this person has set off a series of turbulent waves in the seven countries recently.""Champion! Bai Yunfei Du Chengfei clenched his fist, his eyes full of hatred. The seven countries are just a barren land, and they have produced a talent even better than his talent. This is something he can''t tolerate.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Bai Yunfei chases out of the peach blossom forest, but he loses the trace of Shen Meng. The snow Valley is so big that it''s not easy to find a person, especially if he is not familiar with the place of life here.


    "Well Forget it, I''ll be far away from the end of the world if it''s a big deal. I''m used to it anyway. "


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head and turns to walk out of the valley. Shen Meng runs away. She can break the seal in two days. He must leave as soon as possible.


    Although with his current strength, even if Shen Meng breaks the seal, he may not be able to get him, but he also can''t help this little witch.


    This little witch is extremely gifted. Killing a friar at the same level is like searching for something. With her highest accomplishments in Zhenwu realm, she is absolutely more terrible than ordinary friars in Yuandan realm.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the little devil can break through the yuan Dan realm at any time. In that case, he will be in danger. After all, he can fly in the air when he reaches the yuan Dan realm. Although he can fight in the yuan Dan realm with his physical strength, he can''t fly in the air. If the little devil breaks through the yuan Dan realm, he will be invincible when he fights with him Only the ones who get beaten.


    "Young master Bai!"


    Bai Yunfei is about to leave. A call comes from behind him. He turns around and sees a young woman walking in Lotus steps not far away.


    Woman ana is colorful. Her hair is like a waterfall, her eyebrows are bent, her eyes are bright, her lips are red and her teeth are white. She smiles and shows a pair of dimples. Her white gauze skirt flutters in the wind, just like she is in the dust. She has a pure and refined air.


    "Miss Dai!" Bai Yunfei was a little surprised, but he didn''t feel strange when he thought about it. This is Xuegu, and it''s natural to see Dai Qianxue.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 275

    Dai Qianxue is a miss of Xuegu. She is first-class both in beauty and temperament, and her every move is inspiring.


    Dai Qianxue smiles like a hundred flowers are in full bloom. She walks to Baiyun in front of her: "you don''t even inform me when you come. It seems that you really don''t treat me as a friend."


    Dai Qianxue pouts her little mouth and looks aggrieved. I really feel pity for her. It makes people have an impulse to hold her in their arms and take care of her.


    "Why, I''m just here." Bai Yunfei touched his nose to hide his guilt.


    "I think you just wanted to go!" On behalf of thousands of snow breath said: "do I let you hate it?"


    "Why..."


    "Then walk around with me!" Dai Qianxue smiles in an instant. She changes her face faster than turning over a book. Bai Yunfei suspects that she just pretended to do it.


    If you know it or not, Bai Yunfei can''t refuse.


    Dai Qianxue belongs to the kind of girl who is more sunny and lively. She takes Bai Yunfei to walk around in the snow Valley, explains all the way, and finally comes to the garden to dance.


    Dai Qianxue''s beauty is not as good as Shen Meng''s, but it''s not far away. Every move exudes charming charm, so more and more people gather here, and most men''s eyes are full of desire.


    Even Bai Yunfei, who has seen many beauties, has to admit that Dai Qianxue is really beautiful, especially at the moment when she is dancing. Her casual look is intoxicating.


    "Good, good, good! Autumn water is the God, jade is the bone, Hibiscus is the face, willow is like eyebrow, looking back at a smile, beautiful life, gorgeous beauty also


    A group of people walk slowly, the first one is a man of 27 or 78 years old, this man looks beautiful, is a rare beautiful man, with a charming smile on his face, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Behind the man were five or six young men and women with extraordinary temperament and arrogance.


    "Mr. Yu fan, a young man who cherishes flowers!"


    Some people were surprised to call out the identity of the comer, and all of them were in awe.


    Yu fan, the son of Xihua, is not a person in the seven kingdoms, but a descendant of a big family in Fenglei Kingdom, 30000 li away.


    All of the seven countries are small, but Fenglei kingdom is a kingdom. It controls dozens of small countries like Chu and Yan, and has strong strength. The strength of Fenglei kingdom alone is equivalent to the level of second-class forces, and it is also the best among the second-class forces. It is not far from the first-class forces, so we can see how strong the kingdom is.


    Yu Fan''s family is one of the four families in Fenglei kingdom. It is also a second-class force, which is three points stronger than Xuegu. Yu fan is an outstanding descendant of this family, whose strength is comparable to that of Holy Land disciples.


    "It''s Yu fan. Miao Zan." Dai Qianxue turns back and looks at Yu fan. His expression is very cold, and he refuses people thousands of miles away.


    "I''ve always been practical and honest, but I don''t need to be modest."


    Yu Fan was not angry because of Dai Qianxue''s indifference, but aroused his stronger desire to conquer.


    His nickname is Miss Flower childe. As the name suggests, he is a person who loves flowers and has a perverse persistence in conquering beautiful women. It is said that none of the women he likes has ever been able to escape his palm. Even if he had resisted before, he would eventually lie on his bed.


    In the kingdom of wind and thunder, Yu fan is notorious and almost a public enemy of men. Many people hate him to the bone, but they have nothing to do with him. Besides being the successor of the Yu family, he is also a famous young master, one of the eight princes in the kingdom of wind and thunder.


    The kingdom of wind and thunder here refers to all the regions, including the subsidiary states of the kingdom of wind and thunder. The eight CHILDES are the most outstanding eight people in this region. Each of them is a talented person, and their strength is comparable to that of the descendants of the holy land.


    "I''ll go ahead if I have something else to do. Please help yourself, young master Yu fan." It can be seen that Dai Qianxue doesn''t like Yu fan or even dislike him, but it''s reasonable. Both men and women, as long as they have heard something about Mr. Xihua, all know that this is a scum among scum. They don''t know how many women have been harmed. It''s said that even the Royal Princess of Fenglei Kingdom dares to do it. It can be said that he''s a coward. If it''s not for his strong strength, he can''t do it again In addition, his family is also very powerful. I don''t know how many times he has been killed.


    "Miss, please stay!" Yu Fan''s flash blocked Dai Qianxue''s way, and his speed was as fast as lightning. With this hand alone, people on the scene were scared.


    Dai Qian Xue''s eyebrows wrinkled lightly. Her face was full of displeasure. She said indifferently, "what''s your opinion?"


    "Miss knows my name, but I don''t know it yet. It seems unfair."


    Yu Fan''s smile is very charming, Yushu Linfeng, romantic, handsome, is a man who makes women easily moved, but the premise of all this is that I don''t know his previous deeds.


    "My name is Dai Qianxue!" Dai Qianxue wants to get rid of Yu Fan''s entanglement immediately, but the other party doesn''t realize it at all and stops her."It turns out that miss is the little snow Valley Princess Dai Qianxue. I''ve been fascinated for a long time."


    "Mr. Yu fan, if I have something else to do, I''ll go first. Please excuse me." Generation thousand snow surface if frost, slightly angry way.


    Yu Fan''s eyes flashed a fierce color, but it was only a flash. He said with a smile: "I came to the snow Valley for the first time. As the master of this place, Dai should not accompany me everywhere."


    "I''m going to entertain a friend, and I can find someone else if I need to." Dai Qianxue said in anger.


    She was so angry that she had never seen such a shameless person. Her meaning was obvious. She even wanted to pester her like a fly. It was shameless.


    "Friends? Where is it? Why didn''t I see it At the same time, Yu Fan exudes a strong breath. His sharp eyes sweep past all the people, and all of them feel an unspeakable depression.


    Everyone knows that Yu fan is threatening. He is warning Dai Qianxue, a friend who doesn''t know if he exists.


    Dai Qianxue is impatient. She didn''t expect that Yu fan would come to this move. At this time, if Bai Yunfei is called to fly out, it will be a terrible enemy for him.


    Seeing that no one came out, Yu Fan''s mouth showed a proud smile. Just as he was ready to speak, a lazy voice rang out in the crowd.


    "Xiaoxue, are you calling me?" As the crowd separated, a man in white walked out slowly, yawning as he walked, looking like he had just woken up.


    The smile on Yu Fan''s face slowly solidified. Instead, it was cold. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. He dared to jump out at this time, and made it clear that he wanted to fight against him. Over the years, anyone who dared to fight against him had only one end, that is death!


    "It''s him, Bai Yunfei!"


    Most of the people present were from the seven countries. Many of them had seen Bai Yunfei. At that time, people were excited. One was Yu fan, one of the eight CHILDES, and the other was Bai Yunfei.


    As one of the eight princes, Yu fan, the young master of Xihua, has no need to say more about his strength, and Bai Yunfei is not a simple role. He has killed Jun Bufan and Chu fan. Even if they are not as good as Yu fan, they will be a dragon fight.


    Dai Qianxue didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei took the initiative to stand up, which made her feel warm, "you..."


    Bai Yunfei interrupted her and said with a smile, "your dancing is very beautiful. I can''t help myself. If you didn''t call me, I''d have to wake up tomorrow."


    This almost mischievous words make Dai Qianxue''s face slightly red, and her calm heart swings a little wave, and her coquettish appearance adds a few charms to her beautiful appearance.


    Yu Fan''s lungs burst when he saw this scene. Dai Qianxue despised him, but it was because another man showed his coyness. For the first time in his life, he felt a sense of frustration, followed by a surge of anger.


    "Boom..."


    Yu fan made a direct move, and his hand changed color. The vitality of heaven and earth within a hundred feet swarmed into his hand, and his momentum was shocking


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 276

    Everyone changes color. This is definitely not the means of Zhenwu realm. It''s the only way for those who are strong in Yuandan realm to move the vitality of heaven and earth within a hundred Zhang radius.


    "Yuandanjing! Yu fan is a strong man in Yuandan


    Although I have already guessed that the eight young masters are very powerful, they are at most the peak of Zhenwu realm. After all, they are only in their twenties. It''s only now that I find that my previous idea is quite wrong. The eight young masters are worthy of the talent of inheriting from the Holy Land, and they are actually among the strong ones in Yuandan realm in their twenties.


    Those who are strong in the realm of Yuan Dan can fly in the sky and possess the terrifying power to turn over rivers and seas. Moreover, when they reach the realm of Yuan Dan, their life span reaches an amazing five hundred years. This is the true meaning of a monk.


    In addition to all kinds of resources, cultivation needs more time. No matter how talented you are, it''s useless if you don''t have enough time. If you have time, you will have unlimited possibilities. Therefore, time is one of the most precious things in the world.


    In his twenties, he reached the realm of Yuan Dan, which means that he still has nearly five hundred years to practice. With his talent, he can definitely break through the next realm. At that time, Shou yuan will increase. As for what realm he can practice, it is impossible to guess.


    Before, people thought it was a fight between the dragon and the tiger, but after Yu Fan revealed the terrible cultivation of Yuandan realm, it would be a one-sided situation. At least people think so. Compared with a realm, Yuandan realm and Zhenwu realm are two completely different realms. One day, there is an insurmountable gap between them. No matter how talented you are, you can only face the gap Can stop.


    However, there is a kind of people in this world who are called demons. What is demons? Demons can''t do what ordinary people can''t do. Demons are good at creating miracles. Demons can constantly create miracles. For demons, nothing is impossible.


    It''s obvious that Bai Yunfei is a monster. It''s like a common practice to cross the ranks and kill the enemy all the way. He can cross the ranks and kill the master of Zhenwu realm when he is in Zhenyuan realm, and kill Jun Bufan at the top of Zhenwu realm when he is in wuchong realm. All these are miracles.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was slightly dignified. This was the first time he faced a strong man in Yuandan, so he didn''t dare to be careless. He stepped on the streamer step to dodge quickly. Then his light flashed in his hand and a long sword appeared. The sword was as red as red, and he cut it down.


    "Hum!" Seeing that Bai Yunfei evaded his hand and dared to attack him, Yu Fan was very angry and immediately reached for the sword.


    A golden palm of vitality seized the purple and blue sword. The next moment, the sword was broken. At last, it was smashed with a bang. The terrible energy flowed out in all directions and wanted to destroy everything.


    "Back up!"


    They all thought that Bai Yunfei would be killed by Yu fan, so they all stood in the same place. As a result, Bai Yunfei not only avoided the terrible hand, but launched a counterattack. At this time, it was inevitable that he would be a step late to retreat.


    "Boom..."


    More than a dozen monks were thrown out on the spot, just like a light boat in the big wave and a scarecrow in the strong wind. They had no resistance and all spewed blood.


    More than a dozen people were thrown out more than ten feet before they fell to the ground. They were all covered with blood and looked very miserable. Fortunately, all the people who came here had excellent accomplishments, and they were basically monks of Zhenwu realm, so they barely saved their lives.


    In addition, more people have been affected and injured to varying degrees.


    Everyone was shocked. They were all young people, but they couldn''t even stop the aftereffects of other people''s fight. How sad.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei and Yu Fan also launched a fierce battle. Bai Yunfei held the best magic weapon long sword. The sword was as red as red. Although all the attacks were resolved by Yu fan, Yu Fan''s attack could not hurt Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei''s speed was too fast. He never stayed in one place. If he took a step, he would appear more than ten feet away. He was everywhere in the field The figure of the monk and the monk with weaker cultivation can''t capture his action track.


    Yu Fan''s face is more and more ugly. As one of the eight CHILDES, he has been fighting with an unknown little man for a long time. If it comes out, he will be laughed at.


    "Gale palm!"


    Yu Fan changed his tactics, and his palms changed suddenly. One by one, he kept sending out palms. Because the speed was too fast, it seemed that there were a lot of people at the same time. One palms had not dissipated yet, and the other palms followed closely. At that time, Bai Yunfei''s pressure increased greatly. Even if there were streamer steps, he was almost hit several times.


    It''s not that liuguangbu can''t do it, but his cultivation is too weak and his true martial arts is six fold, which makes it difficult to show the subtlety of liuguangbu.


    Bai Yunfei hard to avoid more than ten palms, was hit by several palmprint, can not avoid, can only touch.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hand holding the sword tighter. Just as he was ready to shake it, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and stood in front of him.


    The visitor was a middle-aged man in his thirties. He was gentle, like a scholar, waving his hand in front of him and playing a white light curtain.


    "Boom Boom Boom... "


    Three handprints in succession were smashed on the white light curtain. Although the white light curtain seemed to be weak, it was never broken."The two little friends are both immortal. Why should they live and die together?"


    The middle-aged man with a smile, looks harmless to people and animals, but it understated the resolution of Yu Fan''s terrorist attacks, the strength is daunting.


    "See you, valley master!"


    Snow Valley disciples bow to salute, and their eyes are full of fanaticism. This is Dai Changsheng, the valley master of snow valley.


    It''s a very common name, but no one dares to despise him. This is a strong man who has the title of the first strong man in the seven countries. He has already set foot in Yuandan more than ten years ago. Now more than ten years have passed, if you want to say that his strength is standing still, I''m afraid no one believes it.


    "Yunfei, are you ok?" Dai Qianxue came panting from afar. It was obvious that she invited her father.


    "I''m fine. I worry you." Bai Yunfei gently shakes his head and feels that although Dai Qianxue doesn''t invite her father to come, Yu fan can''t help him, but Dai Qianxue''s intention is commendable.


    "It''s OK. I''m scared to death." Dai Qianxue patted her chest with a look of lingering fear.


    "On behalf of the elder, why did you stop me from killing him?" Yu Fan said angrily.


    "You are all our guests in the snow valley. How can I sit back and ignore you? If you have any grudges, you might as well wait until my birthday is over and leave the snow Valley to fight again. Then I will never interfere."


    Dai Changsheng fully showed his attitude. I didn''t mean to be partial to anyone, but I had to take care of him in my territory.


    Yu Fan looked at Bai Yunfei, and his eyes were fierce. He said coldly, "I''ll give the valet a face. When I leave the snow Valley, I''ll take your head!"


    "Be careful not to blow the leather out!" Bai Yunfei responded with a sneer. He has kept a low profile these days. He thought he could avoid some troubles, but he didn''t expect that the troubles kept increasing instead of decreasing. In this case, why should he bear it? It''s a big deal to kill him!


    To understand this, Bai Yunfei suddenly feels that the haze that has been shrouded in his heart has been swept away. At this moment, he only feels refreshed, which is a transformation from the soul.


    Bai Yunfei knows that he can break through again. Now he just needs to find a clean place and shut up for two days.


    "Ha ha ha..." Yu Fan laughed angrily, "I''m bragging. You''ll soon know. Don''t try to escape. I''ll send someone to watch you all the time!"


    Yu fan leaves with a flick of his sleeve. Several of his fellow travelers look at Bai Yunfei with sneers, sarcasm and a trace of pity. They know very well what the end of irritating Yu fan will be, that is, they can''t survive or die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 277

    The crowd dispersed one after another. Due to Dai Changsheng''s intervention, the battle between Bai Yunfei and Yu Fan was very fierce. However, everyone knew that they would fight sooner or later. It was inevitable that even Bai Yunfei could not escape. It was found that Yu Fan had found several people stationed at the mouth of the valley day and night to prevent Bai Yunfei from escaping.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei is shutting up in a secret room in the snow valley. This place is naturally provided by Dai Qianxue. He wants to raise his cultivation to a new level here.


    After Dai Changsheng''s birthday, he will fight Yu fan. The opponent is a strong one in Yuandan, who has the ability to fly in the sky. This is very bad for him, so he must improve his cultivation as much as possible.


    What worries Bai Yunfei more is actually Shen Meng, who must be hiding somewhere now to impact the seal. Her cultivation only takes one day to break the seal. If she breaks through Yuandan again, it will be terrible.


    Baiyun Frisbee sat on the ground, he did not immediately start to impact the bottleneck, but eyes, nose, nose, heart, get rid of all thoughts.


    A moment later, Bai Yunfei had already entered the ethereal realm. Only at this time did he reach out and wave his hand. A large number of Yuan stones appeared around him. There were as many as 2000 yuan stones. Each Yuan Stone was full of light and spirit, and the whole chamber turned into a sea of spirit.


    All these yuan stones are medium-grade yuan stones. Two thousand yuan stones are equivalent to 200000 yuan stones. This is a figure that makes ordinary monks despair. But for Baiyun Fei, these yuan stones are barely enough for his breakthrough.


    He is a double attribute divine body of wind and thunder. Every time he breaks through, he needs ten or twenty times more vigor than the ordinary friars of the same level. Just as Bai Su said at the beginning, ordinary forces can''t support him at all, so he can only rely on himself.


    With the operation of the skill, all the Yuanshi were attracted, and sent out a strong aura. They flew towards Baiyun and gathered together. They penetrated into his body through his pores, ran along the pulse of his limbs, and finally gathered in the sea of Dantian Qi.


    It''s a small hurdle from Zhenwu six to Zhenwu seven. The former is in the middle stage, and the latter is in the later stage. It will be more difficult to break through than usual.


    The vitality contained in two thousand pieces of zhongpinyuan stone is really amazing. If it is ignited at the same time, it can instantly flatten the whole chamber of secrets. So much energy enters Bai Yunfei''s body, but it disappears without a trace. His body is like a bottomless hole, as if it will never be saturated.


    This process lasted for nearly three days, and ended slowly. The luster of 2000 Yuan Stone became more and more dim. Finally, it lost all its luster and turned into powder.


    After Bai Yunfei absorbed the energy in 2000 pieces of zhongpinyuan stone, the sound of rough waves came from his body from time to time, and there was a faint roar of thunder and lightning.


    With a slight tremor all over his body, Bai Yunfei opened his eyes, two lightning flashes in his eyes, and then recovered his calm.


    "Hoo..."


    Bai Yunfei vomited his turbid breath for a long time, and his whole body was unspeakable. He finally made a breakthrough and reached the seventh level of Zhenwu realm.


    The Seven Realms of Zhenwu can be regarded as inner door elders by forces like Fenglei cave and Huoyan valley.


    Of course, this is only based on the cultivation level. His real combat power is far beyond his own level. He doesn''t need to use any secret martial arts. He can kill the friars of the same level in one move. If he tries his best, even the top experts in the real martial arts can easily suppress it. This is his strength at this time.


    Although he has made a breakthrough, Bai Yunfei is still calm, happy and sad. He is not overjoyed because of his great strength. Two days ago, his mood was transformed, which comes from the sublimation of his soul.


    Although the promotion of the soul realm will not directly improve the cultivation, it can get twice the result with half the effort when breaking through.


    In fact, if he has enough time, Bai Yunfei has the confidence to upgrade his cultivation to the top of Zhenwu realm.


    If he is known by others, he will laugh at him and talk big. It''s hard for a monk to break through a small realm. The more he goes on, the more so. Even if he is a genius, it will take one or two years to break through a realm after he reaches the seventh level of Zhenwu realm. From the seventh level of Zhenwu realm to the peak of Zhenwu realm, even if he changes into a genius like Yu fan, at least it will be difficult It will take three to five years, which shows how amazing Bai Yunfei''s idea is.


    Open the door of the secret room, face the cold wind, snow.


    This is not a snow Valley, but a valley near the snow valley. This is an important place of snow valley. Many elders are closed here all the year round. Generally speaking, it is impossible for outsiders to come here. It is thanks to Dai Qianxue that he can be closed here.


    Bai Yunfei took a breath of fresh air for a while, turned and walked towards the snow valley. There was no one on the way. There were only two snow Valley disciples guarding the entrance to the snow valley.


    The defense is very lax, because there is no need to defend at all. I don''t know how many snow Valley elders are closed here. It''s pure sadism to dare to come here.


    Through a long passage into the snow Valley, where the temperature suddenly rose a lot, full of spring, and the ice and snow at the other end of the passage formed a sharp contrast, like two worlds.


    "Yunfei, your closure is over. I''m going to see you." Dai Qianxue came face to face, as always bright and moving, every move is swaying people''s mind, eyes flow, charm heaven.Bai Yunfei can feel a trace of love in Dai Qianxue''s eyes, but he can only pretend to be confused. He has too many things to do and can only let her down.


    "Has your father''s birthday begun?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "It''s going to start soon. It''s time for you to come out. Let''s go together." Dai Qianxue said with a smile.


    Bai Yunfei naturally won''t refuse. He follows Dai Qianxue and comes to an open space on one side of the snow valley.


    It used to be a martial arts arena, but now it has become a place for entertaining guests, with lanterns and decorations, and birthday celebrators gathering together.


    Dai Changsheng is the most powerful person in the seven countries. Naturally, many people scream at him on his birthday. All the dignitaries of the seven countries come here. In addition, there are also some people who make friends with other forces from afar, such as Yu Fan and his party, people from qingshanmen and Du Chengfei. There are hundreds of people in general Lin, and it''s because of the standard of entering the valley, and so on More people are not qualified to come in and are arranged to receive in the snow city.


    Those who are qualified to enter the valley are all powerful monks, and then pull out a famous figure.


    At any time, there is a hierarchy, even among these figures. Most people can only have seven or eight people around a table. Some big people have separate tables and chairs in front of them, such as representatives of the seven countries or some leaders of forces, or representatives of big forces like Yu fan.


    Dai Changsheng is today''s birthday star. He sits on the throne, wears a happy robe and has a red face.


    At this time, most of the young men were sitting on one side of the table with their eyebrows high.


    No matter where they are, there is a strict hierarchy, and the seats often represent the status. Being able to sit in this position shows that in the eyes of people in snow Valley, this is the most distinguished guest.


    It seems inconceivable that a young man should be the most distinguished guest of Xuegu, but that''s the fact. No one thinks it''s wrong, but he takes it for granted, because this young man is Yu fan, one of the eight CHILDES who cherish flowers.


    Each of the eight young masters is the talent of heaven. They are comparable to the descendants of the holy land. Their status and strength are comparable to those of their predecessors. What''s more, they have boundless prospects. Such talents are all the best of heaven. In time, even people like Dai Changsheng will be disgraced. Therefore, no one dares to have any objection to sitting in this position.


    "Here comes the white clouds!"


    Although Bai Yunfei''s fame is not as big as Yu Fan''s, most of the people present are still monks in the seven countries, and Bai Yunfei''s fame in the seven countries is second to none, so his arrival also caused a small sensation.


    Bai Yunfei and Dai Qianxue walked side by side, passed through the ordinary seats and came to the VIP area. Most of the seats were occupied by people, half of whom were strangers.


    Of course, there are also many familiar faces, such as Du Chengfei, Yu Fan and others who had conflicts a few days ago, as well as some people in the seven countries.


    It seems that the major forces of the seven kingdoms have intended to do it. All of them are young people, such as Chu Hong, Prince of Chu, Yan king, Cao Hui, the first true disciple of Fenglei cave, and so on.


    Bai Yunfei also saw an unexpected person. The little witch who had disappeared for a few days also appeared, and he was still sitting in the first position on the right head.


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. The thing he was most worried about happened. The little witch must have broken the seal, but he couldn''t feel any fluctuation of her vitality, just like an ordinary person. There was only one result. The little witch broke through, and her cultivation was too much higher than him, so he didn''t realize it.


    Seeing Bai Yunfei, she clenched her fist and shook it. The meaning was obvious.


    At this point, we can only go one step at a time, and Bai Yunfei has nothing to be afraid of. When the soldiers come to block the water and cover the ground, he is not a soft persimmon, and can not be pinched by anyone who wants to.


    Bai Yunfei goes to the last position on the left and sits down. In fact, with his strength, he can sit in the front position. However, he doesn''t care about these things at all. His reputation is like a cloud to him.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the birthday party officially began. Dai Changsheng, as the host, was today''s birthday star again. He said something like thanks, and then entered the first theme of the birthday party


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 278

    The birthday gift is inevitable. Yu fan is the first on his left. He gets up and flicks his fingers. An attendant behind him immediately holds a jade box.


    Yu fan is obviously very confident about his gift. He is smiling. The jade box is not shining and has no aura. There is only a faint fragrance, which makes you feel relaxed and refreshing.


    Everyone was staring at the jade box. There was a flash of greed in their eyes. There was only a green elixir the size of a thumb in the jade box. Some knowledgeable people had guessed what elixir it was.


    Yu Fan was very satisfied with the expression of the people, and said: "a jade pill, I wish the valley master longevity and heaven together!"


    "It''s really a jasper pill. My God, Master Yu fan is really a master. He is willing to take out such a rare elixir. He is worthy of being one of the eight masters. His hand is extraordinary."


    "A jasper pill can add 20 years of life yuan, and the practitioners will die against heaven. If you add 20 years of life yuan, you will have unlimited vitality."


    "It''s worth more than 100000 yuan in the market, and there''s no price for a jade."


    A crowd of guests burst the pot, eyes full of greed, if it is not the wrong occasion, it is estimated that someone started to snatch.


    Bai Yunfei is also slightly surprised. It''s worth more than 100000 yuan. It''s really a gift. It''s enough for an ordinary family.


    "Young Master Yu fan is really very polite. When you feel like it, you can do it. Why give such a big gift?" Dai Changsheng couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He was obviously very satisfied with the gift, but it''s inevitable. Twenty year old yuan, sometimes yuan stone can''t be bought.


    "It''s just a little token of my heart, not a big gift." Yu Fan said that he was modest, but he didn''t hide his pride on his face. After that, he took a provocative look at Bai Yunfei at the end.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t bother to talk to him, but he is just a rich second generation who loves to show off.


    Then everyone looks at Shen Meng, who is sitting at the top right. According to the order, it''s her turn. Dai Changsheng looks at Shen Meng with a smile on his face. The latter''s face is brilliant and red. Naturally, it''s not shy, but ashamed, because all her things have been taken away by Bai Yunfei. There''s nothing to give away. Let alone how embarrassed she is, she wants to find it I''m going to go through a crack in the ground.


    "Miss, it''s your turn." A man sitting at the bottom of Shen Meng''s hand whispered that this man is also from the kingdom of wind and thunder, and his name is mu bin. Being able to sit in this position is enough to show his status and strength.


    Shen Meng blushes and gets hot. Fortunately, she can''t be seen by others, but she can''t give a gift. How can she step down?


    "Damned bastard, if you don''t take revenge, Miss Ben will swear not to be a human being." Shen Meng gnashes her teeth and whispers to herself. She turns her head and looks at Bai Yunfei. All of a sudden, she is even more angry. Bai Yunfei is laughing. What''s more, his smile is so obscene that it''s a mockery.


    If Bai Yunfei knew what she thought, he would cry out and be wronged. He just felt funny, and he didn''t mean to mock.


    I don''t know why, Bai Yunfei didn''t want the little witch to be embarrassed, so he got up and said, "daigu master, I''m helping her with her gift. I''ll offer it with me later. Let others present it first."


    With this remark, people''s expressions were different, and they guessed what was the relationship between them.


    In particular, most of the people in the seven countries know that Shen Meng took the initiative to withdraw from the competition when he met Wu and gave up the champion to Bai Yunfei. At that time, some people speculated that the relationship between them was unusual, but later they broke up for no reason. Now it seems that they are at most upset and put gifts on Bai Yunfei. This shows that the relationship between them is very close and they are united Before the withdrawal, chase, many people have a bold guess, these two people should not be lovers, right?


    Look at Shen Meng again, staring at Bai Yunfei all the time. This expression looks like a very angry little girl. In a short time, countless men have heard their heartbreaking voice.


    Shen Meng''s beauty needs no doubt. It''s not too much to describe it as reversing all living beings. Such a beautiful woman belongs to other men. It''s false to say that she is not jealous, even if she knows that they have no chance without Bai Yunfei. There''s no reason for jealousy.


    Sitting opposite Shen Meng, Yu fan can''t help but clench his fist, and then Bai Yunfei. First Dai Qianxue, now he''s a gorgeous woman. The two women he''s in love with all have something to do with this guy, which makes him hate.


    Many people feel Yu Fan''s intention to kill. Those who were envious before all become schadenfreudes. They rob women with Yu fan. They are looking for death.


    There are also many people feel sorry that Bai Yunfei''s talent is also extraordinary. If his achievements can''t be limited in time, he has provoked a person who shouldn''t be provoked.


    After skipping over Shen Meng, the guests at the VIP banquet present gifts in turn, such as elixir to prolong life, spirit wine to improve cultivation, and elixir to assist cultivation, all of which are very precious gifts.


    It''s a pity that Yu Fan''s Jasper pill was not as good as other people''s gifts. Soon it was Bai Yunfei''s turn, and hundreds of eyes were staring at him.


    Bai Yunfei calmly stood up, and a wooden box with a length of two feet appeared on the palm of his hand. It''s very common. Even the paint on the box fell off, leaving pieces of dark red, which can''t distinguish the original color. People with sharp eyes found that the box had been gnawed by moths. It''s hard not to doubt whether it should be It''s going to be picked up from some dump."How does this box look like the one I lost the other day?" Standing not far away, an ordinary disciple of Xuegu looks at the box in Bai Yunfei''s hand with a puzzled face. How do you see it? How do you feel familiar.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Yu Fan couldn''t help laughing, and his smile was full of irony: "Bai Yunfei, I heard that you are famous in the seven countries, but the gift you gave is so shabby. If you are really poor and can''t afford to give a gift, you can tell me, what''s wrong if I give you one!"


    "Such a big box, can''t it contain stones?" Du Chengfei also said sarcastically.


    "Maybe people think that the bigger the box is, the more valuable the gift is. Even a pile of firewood can burn for a long time with such a big box," said Mu bin, who was sitting under Shen Meng


    The corner of the mouth under the veil of Shen Meng also shows a look of disdain, but Bai Yunfei''s next sentence makes her dumbfounded on the spot.


    "This is a gift she specially gave to the valley master. Please don''t dislike it." Bai Yunfei is charming and sincere. Although he doesn''t name her, everyone knows who she is.


    A beautiful woman who can sit in the first place is not as good as a gift with a broken box, even if it is no good?


    Shen Mengqi''s lungs are about to explode, but she is more ashamed than ever. Anyway, today is a shame to be lost to grandma''s house. Now she can''t even say that it''s not from her, and it''s also a shame not to give a gift. After all, she acquiesced that the gift was temporarily stored in Bai Yunfei. Can''t she say that Bai Yunfei embezzled it?


    Thinking of this, Shen Meng''s eyes brightened. She suddenly felt that this excuse was feasible. Many people would choose to believe her. When she was ready to speak, Dai Changsheng took the lead.


    "Some things seem ordinary, but they are often rare. Miss Shen''s gift must be original. I can''t wait to see it."


    Dai Changsheng said that he asked a special gift collecting disciple to take the gift back, but the latter didn''t think much of it. Although he was just an ordinary disciple, he didn''t even recognize an ordinary box. What''s more, he recognized that this box was the one used by their snow Valley disciples to store sundries. It must have been picked up in their snow Valley garbage heap, and there was nothing in it It''s strange to have good things.


    "Well, it''s a little heavy." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    The Xuegu disciple didn''t like it and lazily reached out to borrow it. When Bai Yunfei let go, the Xuegu disciple''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly increased his strength. If it wasn''t enough, he was still a step late.


    "Bang!"


    The box fell to the ground and fell into pieces. The hard floor cracked like a spider web. Everyone felt the ground shaking violently, like a meteorite falling to the ground.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 279

    The broken box fell apart, sawdust flying, and the things inside were also exposed in front of people''s eyes, but one by one they were puzzled.


    "Is this the root or the antler?" A man guessed.


    Next to someone quickly denied: "the following fall force judgment, at least tens of thousands of pounds, can''t be the root, also can''t be the antler."


    They all nodded their heads to show their approval, but no one could tell what it was. It was an unknown thing about two feet long, which looked like antlers. They could not even tell whether it was metal or something else.


    "I told you to pay attention. You see, I almost broke it."


    Looking at the dazed Xuegu disciple, Bai Yunfei joked that the latter fell to the ground and was scared to death. Although he didn''t know what it was, it didn''t look like any ordinary product. If he broke it, he would be finished.


    "I''m kidding you." Bai Yunfei is very speechless, which can''t help but be scared.


    Bai Yunfei took a hook with his foot, and the Dragon horn on the ground immediately flew to his hand. This hand alone was enough to make many people feel surprised. After all, this thing weighs more than ten thousand jin, but Bai Yunfei lifted it lightly, as if he could not feel the weight at all, which is enough to prove his amazing power.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t break it. I''ll take it this time." Bai Yunfei hands the Dragon horn to Xuegu''s disciple. The latter makes full preparations this time and carefully sends the Dragon horn to Dai Changsheng.


    Dai Changsheng took over the Dragon horn and kept watching it. He even tried to inject some vitality, but he didn''t respond. However, Dai Changsheng can be sure that this is absolutely not an ordinary product, because the firmness of this thing is beyond his imagination, and he used a lot of effort to leave no trace on it.


    "Miss Shen, please redeem me. I don''t know what it is?" Dai Changsheng couldn''t see the reason after watching it for a long time, so he had to ask the "owner" of things for help.


    Everyone looked at Shen Meng, including Yu fan. He vaguely felt the energy fluctuation that made him palpitate. This alone proved that it was absolutely not simple.


    Seeing everyone looking at himself, Shen Meng wanted to say out loud: how do I know!


    Shen Meng has never felt so subdued as today. He hates the bastard Bai Yunfei very much, but this guy doesn''t want to explain at all. It''s really hateful.


    Shen Meng turned her eyes and said, "this thing was acquired by Miss Ben when she was traveling. I don''t know what it is. Take it back and study it slowly."


    "So it is." Dai Changsheng was a little disappointed, but he was very happy to get a treasure.


    See muddle through, Shen Meng secretly relieved, in the heart also some small complacency: this young lady is clever!


    "Didn''t you say that your brother gave it to you before? How can you lie if you think it''s useless and take it out as a gift?" Bai Yunfei looks at Shen Meng and says angrily.


    Everyone''s eyes converge on Shen Meng again, and the latter is immediately on his back. Then a huge anger rises in his heart, and a pair of beautiful eyes are full of evil spirit.


    "Bai Yunfei, you bastard, I''ll kill you!" Shen Meng couldn''t help it any more. He slapped Bai Yunfei with his hand. A huge purple and black hand seemed to be a magic claw, blocking the sky and the sun, and fell on Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei had been on guard for a long time, and almost stepped back at the same time when the little witch took the hand.


    Soon after that, almost at the moment when Bai Yunfei left, Yuan Qi''s palm was on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    There is a huge finger print on the ground. Fortunately, the little witch has the ability to control her strength. Otherwise, it is estimated that tens of feet around the city will be in ruins. In that case, the birthday party will end ahead of time.


    "It''s just a joke. Why are you so excited?" Bai Yunfei showed a charming smile and said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Shen Meng sat down angrily, and his anger didn''t go away. He grabbed a cup and broke it. His irritable appearance was very consistent with her identity as a little witch.


    Dai Changsheng will never give up if others dare to fight at the birthday party, but Shen Meng is an exception. Although Dai Changsheng doesn''t know the origin of Shen Meng, he is still young, and his accomplishments catch up with those of the older generation. Such a person must come from a big force.


    Dai Changsheng is so sure because cultivation needs resources. No matter how talented she is, it''s futile to have no resources. If she can cultivate Shen Meng, she must have a lot of power behind her.


    Then it was Bai Yunfei''s turn to give gifts, and a box appeared again, which was similar to the previous box.


    This time, no one laughed. There was an unknown treasure in the old box. This time, it must not be simple.


    "Pick it up. Don''t drop it on the ground."


    It''s the same disciple before that. When he heard Bai Yunfei''s words, he held his breath. People who didn''t know thought he was going to move the mountain.


    Bai Yunfei put the box in the latter''s hand with a smile. The latter''s face suddenly changed, and almost a mouthful of blood gushed out. It was not that the thing was too heavy, but that it was too light.He didn''t catch it and fell to the ground. This time, he held back his strength, but it turned out to be this result. It was like a hard punch on the cotton. That kind of feeling, let alone how uncomfortable.


    The box was placed in front of Dai Changsheng, and then slowly opened. In the process, many people craned their necks to see what was inside for the first time.


    "Demon Dan? There''s no mistake. "


    It''s a big box that can put adults in. As a result, there is only a demon Dan the size of a fist in it. It''s not a trick.


    Many people secretly scold Bai Yunfei for pretending to be B. why don''t you pretend to be an ant.


    "I don''t have any good things. A demon pill doesn''t make me respect." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    Of course, these things are the horn and demon Dan of elong. It''s useless to put them on him. They just happened to be used as gifts.


    Of course, this is mainly to thank Dai Qianxue. During the conflict between him and Yu fan, Dai Qianxue asked her father for help, and then provided him with secret room cultivation. Although these were nothing to him, they were not too polite, they were heavy hearted, and they needed to repay his kindness.


    Many people lament that Bai Yunfei''s great skill shows that a demon pill contains a huge amount of energy. It falls into the hands of an alchemist and can refine the elixir to improve his cultivation. Its value is comparable to the best magic weapon and is more precious than the Jasper pill that Yu Fan sent.


    "Damn it


    Yu Fan clenches his fist angrily. Bai Yunfei first grabs women from him, and now grabs his limelight. No matter which one, there are enough reasons to kill him.


    "Ouch..."


    A dragon chant suddenly resounded throughout the audience, but everyone felt an unspeakable depression. After hearing it, everyone saw a shocking scene. There was a dragon several feet long in the sky. The dragon was not a real dragon, but a mass of energy. Therefore, it dissipated slowly after a dragon chant. Nevertheless, it was shocking enough I''m surprised.


    The dragon is one of the most powerful races in the world. Although it is rare in number, each one has the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    "My God! This is dragon''s inner elixir. This is dragon''s elixir An old friar, full of excited exclamation way.


    Everyone''s eyes are all looking at Dai Changsheng. To be exact, it''s long Dan in his hand. His eyes are full of greedy eyes.


    The value of a dragon pill is immeasurable, and it can be called kuibao. If you can find a top alchemist to refine Jackie Chan yuan pill, your accomplishments will surely advance by leaps and bounds. For practitioners, there is nothing more attractive than this.


    Even Yu Fan''s eyes are full of greedy eyes. He is not ranked high among the eight young masters. If he can get the Dragon pill, he is confident that he will surpass those who are pressing on him in a very short time, even if he is fighting with the holy sons and daughters in the Holy Land.


    Constantly some people close to the generation, one by one bad eyes.


    Dai Changsheng''s scalp feels numb. Although his cultivation is advanced, if everyone works on him together, he can''t resist even if he has three heads and six arms. After all, there is no weak one on the scene, and there is an expert like Yu Fan among them.


    "Hello! It''s just the inner elixir of the fourth level elong. It''s necessary to be like a bandit! "


    Bai Yunfei is very speechless, and the quality of these people is really poor. If you want to rob other people''s gifts in other people''s territory, you really have no quality at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 280

    "What? Is this the inner pill of elong? Or fourth order? "


    Bai Yunfei''s words are like a basin of cold water pouring down, and everyone has recovered from the loss.


    "That''s right. The virtual shadow just now is really the appearance of elong." An old friar made a judgment.


    "Although elong has dragon blood, it can''t be compared with real dragon. Moreover, it''s a fourth-order elong. It''s just in its infancy. There''s not much energy in Neidan." Another elder monk expressed his opinion.


    "I thought it was the Dragon pill of the real dragon. Bai was very happy." Someone complained.


    "Cut! The real dragon has the ability to destroy heaven and earth. Unless the great emperor is reborn, who else can get the inner pill of the real dragon. " Someone nearby said contemptuously, completely forgetting his greedy ugly face just now, which belongs to the typical behind the horse gun.


    Although the inner elixir of the fourth level elong is equally precious, all the people present are dignified figures. They lose interest one after another and return to their seats. When they think of their previous gaffes, they feel a little ashamed.


    In fact, as long as you calm down and think about it, you will know that it can''t be the real dragon inner pill. The real dragon inner pill, also known as the Dragon pill, is very precious and priceless. Longdan is the origin of a real dragon. If you want to get Longdan, you must kill a real dragon. Besides the emperor, who can kill a real dragon?


    What''s more, this inner pill was sent by Bai Yunfei. If it was long Dan, he would not be willing to take it out. It''s too late to hide it.


    Dai Changsheng wiped a cold sweat. Just now, he was really scared. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm.


    Then Dai Changsheng said some polite words, and the banquet officially began. Everyone pushed the cup to change the cup and drank happily.


    During the dinner, King Yan also came to find Bai Yunfei for a drink. The meaning of the words is to be soft in disguise, hoping to uncover the previous contradiction.


    Bai Yunfei nodded happily and agreed. Although he had made Chu Yu''s idea, he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. On the contrary, he was Chu Yu''s life-saving benefactor, and Bai Yunfei was not a chicken bellied man. They laughed and died.


    Cao Hui, Chu Hong and others also came to find Bai Yunfei. The former wanted to win over Bai Yunfei, while the latter wanted to resolve the contradiction.


    "Brother Cao, we will have a chance to drink together in the future."


    Bai Yunfei said something that confused Cao Hui.


    Bai Yunfei has already planned for a long time. After solving his grudge with the little witch, he goes to Fenglei sect. After all, he is the next generation of Lei batian. It''s natural for him to join Fenglei sect.


    Cao Hui is the true disciple of Fenglei cave. It''s only a matter of time before he joins Fenglei sect, so they will meet sooner or later.


    As for what Chu Hong wanted to solve the contradiction, Bai Yunfei just left four words: "do it yourself!"


    The banquet didn''t end until the evening, and everyone got up to say goodbye. However, they didn''t really leave, but gathered near the mouth of the valley. Everyone knew that there would be a wonderful duel next.


    Yu fan, one of the eight young masters, is one of the top experts of the young generation.


    Bai Yunfei, the champion of the seven nations association of martial arts, has killed Jun Bufan and Chu fan. His strength can not be underestimated. Although he is a little inferior to Yu fan, I''m afraid Yu fan will have to do something to kill him. People naturally don''t want to miss such a wonderful battle.


    "Bai Yunfei, go out and die!" Before leaving the valley, Yu fan is ready to kill. Obviously, he can''t wait to get rid of Bai Yunfei.


    As for the reason, everyone knows it well. Yu Fan''s nickname is childe Xihua. When he sees a beautiful woman, he wants to take it for himself. This time, he falls in love with two people, the first snow Valley Princess Dai Qianxue. But Dai Qianxue doesn''t like him at all. On the contrary, he protects Bai Yunfei everywhere, obviously secretly.


    The second is Shen Meng. It''s not known what the relationship between Shen Meng and Bai Yunfei is. However, it seems that they should be very close. Otherwise, Bai Yunfei would not give her a dragon horn as a birthday present.


    Although Bai Yunfei said that the Dragon horn of elong was Shen Meng''s temporary existence, after he took out the inner pill of elong, everyone knew that the Dragon horn was also his, which also explained Shen Meng''s strange behavior and expression.


    The Dragon horn of the fourth level elong is also very precious. It''s an excellent material for refining spirit weapons. Its value is three points more precious than the best magic weapons. Bai Yunfei is willing to send it out in the name of Shen Meng, which is enough to show that their relationship is unusual.


    "It''s too early to say that. It''s not clear who will win!"


    Bai Yunfei, unwilling to be outdone, strode toward the mouth of the valley.


    The crowd was boiling, and Bai Yunfei strongly refuted, which made people look forward to the next World War.


    Of course, some people say that Bai Yunfei is bluffing to comfort himself. Others say that Bai Yunfei is a broken pot. Anyway, he is going to die. It''s better to talk and boast now.


    Bai Yunfei turns a deaf ear to the public''s comments. Nothing is more convincing than the facts. He will use his strength to shut everyone up.


    "Yunfei! Wait a minute! " Dai Qianxue strode to catch up with Bai Yunfei and said, "I want you to do me a favor. Can you stay here?"All the people are disappointed when they hear that Dai Qianxue is looking for an excuse to protect Bai Yunfei. As long as Bai Yunfei doesn''t leave the snow Valley, Yu fan can''t help him.


    "If you want to hide behind a woman, I have nothing to say, but..." Yu Fan''s mouth showed a sneer, "if you''re still a man, don''t be a turtle!"


    "Brother Yu, you are not trying to force others to make trouble. If people want to be a turtle with a shrunken head, why do you try to force others to do it?" The speaker is a companion of Yu fan, a descendant of a big family in Fenglei kingdom. His name is Ximen Chunlei. He is the top cultivation of zhenwujing and a famous expert of the younger generation.


    "Brother Ximen, I don''t agree with you. No one can be a turtle with a shrunken head. That''s a person!"


    "Even if it''s not human, at least it can save a dog''s life." Simon Chunlei laughs sarcastically.


    "It''s reasonable, it''s reasonable. Brother Ximen has a good opinion. I admire it."


    If Bai Yunfei really retreats, he will not be able to lift his head from now on, and his mood will be flawed, and his cultivation will be difficult to advance from now on.


    "Young Master Yu fan, there is no deep hatred between you. Why do you have to force each other?" Dai Qianxue said angrily.


    "So far, it''s up to you to be a man or a turtle." Yu Fan turned and walked towards the mouth of the valley.


    "The turtle with a shrunken head is really cute Ha ha ha... " Ximen Chunlei and others follow Yu fan.


    "Yunfei, a man can bend and stretch. You can bear it first, and it''s not too late to revenge later." Dai Qianxue comforts her that she is very clear about the horror of the strong in Yuandan realm. Although Bai Yunfei is very strong, he has never reached Yuandan realm and has no chance of winning.


    "I understand your kindness, but I have to fight this war!" Bai Yunfei strode away. Although the other party used the method of provocation, what he said was reasonable. If he retreated today, he would despise himself.


    "Come on, keep up!"


    People are so excited that they can watch the peak collision of the younger generation. Even without this birthday party, it''s worth the trip.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 281

    None of the people who attended the birthday party left. They all gathered outside the snow Valley on some snow mountains with high terrain. There were at least a few hundred people, some of them came to the birthday party and some of them came from the snow valley.


    White snow, as if for the earth put on a layer of white wedding dress, but this white dirt of the land today is to be someone''s blood.


    When Bai Yunfei comes out of the snow Valley, Yu fan has been waiting not far away. Ximen Chunlei and others are also standing not far away, encircling him in a fan shape.


    "Are you going to fight in groups or on wheels?" Bai Yunfei stands at a distance of more than ten feet across from Yu fan, with a smile on his mouth.


    "Well! Just a mole ant, I can crush you with one hand! They''re just preventing you from escaping! " Yu Fan killed all over the place and said contemptuously.


    Bai Yunfei looked at Ximen Chunlei and said playfully, "you just bit me like a dog. Do you dare to fight with me alone?"


    "Bai Yunfei has to challenge Ximen Chunlei first. He''s aggressive enough!"


    "Ximen Chunlei is also the top expert of the young generation. He is one of the strongest people under the eight young masters. If Bai Yunfei fights with him first, he will be dead in the face of the young master of flower no matter whether he wins or loses!"


    "Bai Yunfei may want to break the pot. After all, there''s no chance of winning in the face of young master Xihua. It''s better to find someone to carry on the back first."


    Bai Yunfei''s words made the crowd talk. No one was optimistic about Bai Yunfei. Some people thought he was a broken pot. Others thought he was a conspiracy. If he could win the battle with Ximen Chunlei, his vitality would be greatly damaged. At that time, Yu fan would get a stain by taking advantage of others'' danger.


    Simon Chunlei was very angry when he heard that Bai Yunfei called him a dog. However, after hearing the public''s comments, he immediately sneered: "Bai Yunfei, although I really want to kill you myself, brother Yu fan has ordered your head, so I won''t fight with him."


    "It turned out to be a turtle with a shrunken head. Go away!" Bai Yunfei''s ruthless satire, eyes full of contempt.


    "You want to die!" No matter how good his temper is, Ximen Chunlei can''t help but rush to Bai Yunfei with a loud drink. He is as fast as the wind. Where he passes, he only leaves a few imperceptible footprints on the snow, which can be regarded as walking without a trace.


    "Go to hell!"


    When approaching the range of Bai Yunfei''s three feet, Ximen Chunlei gives his hand and blows to Bai Yunfei''s face. The spirit of terror swarms out.


    Bai Yunfei''s black hair dances wildly, but his figure is still, just like the rock standing on the top of the mountain. You can howl, but I can''t move.


    Until the fist was about to reach his body, Bai Yunfei finally moved. He was as fast as thunder without any tricks.


    "Boom..."


    The two attacks collided with each other, and suddenly exploded. The terrible energy flow swept all over the world. The thick snow on the ground was lifted away, flying all over the sky and blocking the sun. Within a hundred Zhang radius, all the snow was covered, and outsiders could not see the situation.


    "Bang!"


    Blood splashed in the flying snow, and the strong smell of blood floated with the wind.


    The snow within tens of feet is swept away, revealing the gray black mountain below where the sun and moon are not seen all the year round.


    Ximen Chunlei disappeared out of thin air, and there were some bloodstains and some bloody minced meat farther away.


    The whole audience was dead silent. They could only hear each other''s heavy breathing. Everyone''s eyes were full of shock.


    "Dead? Simon Chunlei is dead


    After a moment''s silence, the crowd burst open and everyone felt incredible.


    "Ximen Chunlei is one of the strongest young men under the eight young masters. He has the highest accomplishments in real martial arts, and his kung fu skills are at least above the spirit level. He is much better than junbufan and Chufan. Now he has been Second kill


    "Bai Yunfei is stronger again!" This is the voice of all the people in the seven countries.


    Along the way, Bai Yunfei has become stronger and stronger. After a period of time, his strength will be stronger than that of the last time, and he never stops at the same place.


    Now Baiyun has been stripped of all the details of his coming to the spirit world. Since he appeared in Yunshan Town, it took him less than two years to go from the true Qi realm to the present one. His cultivation is from the true Qi realm to the point of killing the top experts in the true martial arts realm. It''s really terrible.


    "Maybe he really has the strength to fight with Yu fan!"


    "Even if the Wudi realm and the Wudi realm are different, they can''t fight in the two realms."


    As everyone knows, leapfrog fighting is about fighting across small realms. Fighting across big realms is just like Arabian Nights. However, many people have some expectations. Can Bai Yunfei break the legend?


    "I believe you can!" On behalf of thousands of snow, white is better than snow. Standing on the top of the snow mountain, white is floating, just like a fairy who wants to go back by the wind."Miss Dai, you are deceiving yourself a little. One realm is the most important one. The difference between different realms is just like the difference between clouds and mud. They are not the same." Du Chengfei mercilessly hit the way, he lost face in Bai Yunfei there, naturally do not want to miss the opportunity to attack Bai Yunfei.


    "I believe he can!" Dai Qianxue repeats the same sentence and stares at Bai Yunfei tightly, as if to cheer him up and comfort himself.


    Du Chengfei sniffs and embraces his arms. He wants to see with his own eyes the miserable appearance of Bai Yunfei being beaten.


    On another snowy hill, Shen Meng''s purple gauze skirt sways with the wind. There is a clear spirit of nature on her body. It''s like an immortal in the dust. People can only look up to her, but can''t afford to blaspheme.


    "You bastard, I''ll see what I can do with you later!" Shen Meng hummed coldly.


    "Miss Shen, is that Bai Yunfei?" Someone nearby heard me and asked curiously.


    Shen Meng did not speak, but her eyes have been staring at Bai Yunfei, the meaning is self-evident.


    In the eyes of the public, the battle between Bai Yunfei and Yu fan is doomed. Although Shen Meng didn''t say it clearly, her meaning is obvious. She thinks Bai Yunfei will win, otherwise she won''t say that she will settle with Bai Yunfei later.


    Several young men and women nearby look at each other. They are all from seven countries. They have seen Shen Meng''s hand and know that this is an evil girl. With her strength, they think Bai Yunfei will win. Is Bai Yunfei really so powerful?


    Several hundred pairs of eyes all looked at the two people below. Bai Yunfei was better dressed in white than snow. His face was resolute. Standing in the low-lying place gave people a very tall feeling.


    Yu fan, one of the eight princes, is as strong as ever, carrying both hands, full of infinite self-confidence, "your strength is a little bit stronger than I imagined, but today you still can''t escape death!"


    After seeing Bai Yunfei kill Ximen Chunlei in one second, Yu fan can be so confident. Just this, you can see that the eight young masters are worthy of their reputation.


    "You talk too much nonsense!" A purple and blue sword cut through the sky, dazzling, and the sunset, beautiful.


    "Bold!" Yu Fan flies into a rage. As one of the eight young men, the younger generation is not afraid to see him except for a few others. Now Bai Yunfei dares to take the lead in attacking him, which makes him feel that his dignity has been challenged.


    Yu Fan''s arrogance is also strong. As one of the eight young masters, he is strong in the realm of Yuan Dan. With one hand, the wind and cloud change color. The vitality of heaven and earth within a hundred Zhang radius is stirred. A huge vitality palm smashes the sword. Yu Shi keeps shooting at Bai Yun


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 282

    The strong in Yuan Dan realm is too strong. Even the wind and thunder sword technique can''t make up for the gap between the great realms. What''s more, Bai Yunfei still has a long way to go from the peak of Zhenwu realm.


    Yu Fan smashes Bai Yunfei''s sword with one palm. Yu Shi keeps shooting at Bai Yunfei. Everyone thinks that Bai Yunfei will escape. However, Bai Yunfei stands still, as if he has given up his resistance.


    "Is that the end?" Everyone opened their eyes and didn''t want to miss the wonderful moment.


    On behalf of thousands of snow involuntarily clenched his fist, but in the eyes is worried can not hide.


    The palm of Yuan Qi is about to fall on Bai Yunfei, but he still hasn''t dodged. Many people can''t bear to see it any more. I''m afraid that the palm of a strong man in Yuan Dan can''t even be found.


    At that moment, the hand of vitality appeared in front of Bai Yunfei. It was less than half a Zhang away from him. The fierce wind was blowing all over his clothes. At this time, Bai Yunfei finally moved, the sword disappeared, and his fist was silver and shining


    Everyone is shocked to grow up. The secret way is that Bai Yunfei is crazy. He even resists the attack of the strongman in Yuandan realm, and he hasn''t used magic weapons yet. Isn''t he looking for death?


    "Boom..."


    Bai Yunfei''s fists covered with silver light suddenly hit the palm of his vitality, and the strong wind overflowed everywhere, flying sand and rocks, flying all over the sky.


    In the storm, Bai Yunfei moves forward step by step. The fierce wind blows hard to shake him. His tall and straight figure pulls out a long back in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    "How could it be?"


    Seeing this scene, people screamed out, their eyes were full of disbelief. Without the expected blood dripping, Bai Yunfei smashed Yu Fan''s palm with one punch, and didn''t even hurt him at all. Through the energy storm, he walked to Yu fan, with an invisible powerful momentum, like the God of war.


    "Good physical strength!" On the top of a snow mountain dozens of miles away, there are two people, a white haired old man and a middle-aged man in his thirties. The former is an elder of snow Valley, and the latter is Dai Changsheng, the leader of snow valley. It is the old man who sighs.


    "I thought it was a one-sided battle before, but now it''s hard to judge. Who do you think will win?" The old man looked at Dai Changsheng and asked.


    Dai Changsheng stood up with his hand in his hand, and he had an air of arrogance. He said with a smile, "Yu fan is in the realm of Yuan Dan. He can fly in the air. He may have some magic weapons on his body. If he can play his best, he will win naturally. Unfortunately, he is too arrogant."


    "You mean Yu fan will lose?" The old man was surprised. When he wanted to come, it would be great if Bai Yunfei could draw with Yu fan.


    Dai Changsheng said with a smile: "Yu fan is young and arrogant. He will not evade or use weapons. Bai Yunfei''s physical body is very strong, so he will suffer a great loss in close combat with him."


    Seeing Bai Yunfei coming step by step, Yu Fan didn''t mean to avoid him. Just as Dai Changsheng expected, his arrogance didn''t allow him to retreat.


    Bai Yunfei is just a nobody, a mole ant in Zhenwu realm. As one of the eight CHILDES, he is a master in Yuandan realm. If he evades, it will make people laugh.


    Even if Bai Yunfei''s physical body is strong, Yu fan still believes that he can win. He wants to suppress Bai Yunfei with the most powerful means. Only in this way can he tell everyone that he is not provocative.


    Bai Yunfei''s pace is not very fast, but with his every step down, his momentum will be stronger.


    Momentum is a kind of ethereal and real thing, which can not be seen or touched, but can be felt.


    Momentum plays an important role in the battle. If both sides have the same strength, the one with strong momentum can win. Even if the strength is slightly weak, if the momentum is like rainbow, it will have the same chance to turn over.


    Bai Yunfei''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, and everyone feels an invisible depression, as if there is an invisible big stone pressing on his chest, which makes him gasp.


    "Death Yu fan made a move, he felt a threat, dare not let Bai Yunfei continue to coagulate, a palm out of the storm.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer, and the silver light wrapped his fist and blew it away.


    There is no trick in this punch. It goes straight to the front, but it is just fierce and domineering. It can destroy everything.


    "Boom..."


    The vitality palm that can destroy a mountain will break in an instant, and the tyrannical energy will sweep all over the place. At this time, even if there is a medium-sized magic weapon in this area, it will turn into powder in an instant.


    However, under such circumstances, Bai Yunfei''s body just gives a little meal, and then rushes by, like a cheetah, pouncing on Yu fan.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei is less than five Zhang away from Yu fan. It seems that the distance is constant. In fact, for the experts of their level, five Zhang distance is a problem of stepping. Almost in an instant, it appears in front of Yu fan, and a silver fist blows out.


    Yu Fan''s face changed greatly, and Bai Yunfei''s strength exceeded his imagination, which made him feel a strong crisis. He immediately put a layer of defense cover in front of him, and then stepped back while taking action.Yu fan is worthy of being one of the eight CHILDES. He is a master of Yuan Dan realm. He has a series of actions in one go.


    "Broken!"


    Bai Yunfei is possessed by the God of war. His silver fist is invincible and destroys everything. His vitality will be destroyed at the touch of his hand. It will turn into the sky and disperse between heaven and earth.


    Bai Yunfei''s speed reached a limit when he stepped on the streamer step. He left a remnant shadow in the same place, appeared in front of Yu Fan in an instant, and then hit him with one blow


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, Yu Fan was blown out.


    Bai Yunfei is powerful and unforgiving. His feet follow him like a shadow. He catches up in an instant and then sweeps out with one leg.


    "Bang!"


    Yu Fan''s body instantly changes direction and flies out obliquely. The shield on his body flickers, and seems to have a tendency to collapse.


    "Break it for me!" Bai Yunfei''s speed is really too fast. He catches up with Yu fan again before he lands. A rotating side kick kicks Yu Fan''s face.


    "Ah..."


    Yu fan is going crazy. Although he has a shield to protect his body, he still feels severe pain. What''s more important is his shame. He was kicked around like a ball.


    All the people are silly, grow up mouth, silly looking at this scene, eyes full of incredible.


    "My God! What do I see? Yu Fan was kicked away by Bai Yunfei! "


    "Yes, kick in the face, I don''t know if I will disfigure..."


    The scene in front of us is unexpected, even Shen Meng, who knows the most about Bai Yunfei''s strength, is very surprised.


    "Bai Yunfei! I''ll kill you Yu Fan''s lung is about to explode, angry, but it is a huge foot to respond to him.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei''s big foot kicks Yu Fan''s face. If it wasn''t for the shield, it would be beyond recognition.


    "Boom..."


    Yu Fan smashed a snow mound, and the gravel was flying all over the sky. Everyone felt the ground vibrated twice.


    Yu Fan''s shield is broken, and the whole person is smashed into the soil under the snow, which makes it difficult for Bai Yunfei to track his specific location.


    "Bang!"


    With the help of this rare opportunity, Yu Fan broke through the ground and got up without stopping at all. He stayed more than ten feet above the ground.


    Yu Fan looks very embarrassed at the moment. He is in rags, dishevelled, and his mouth is covered with bloodstains. Obviously, he has been hurt a lot.


    "Ah..."


    Yu Fan looks up at the sky and roars. He pretends to be crazy. He looks like a wild animal. In fact, it''s almost the same.


    He has been a genius since he was a child. Everywhere he goes, he plays the role of the stars. He is spoiled by his elders and worshipped by his peers. Now he has been kicked a lot like a ball, even on his face. This is a great shame.


    It can be foreseen that this matter will soon spread, and then he will become a laughing stock.


    Bai Yunfei said in secret, "it''s a pity". Originally, he wanted to kill this arrogant guy in one go. But he didn''t expect that Yuandan realm was too strong. It took more than ten feet to break his defense. As a result, he escaped into the air again. The next battle would be a bitter one.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 283

    "Boom..."


    Yu Fan launched a counterattack, standing in the void more than ten feet high, condescending and launched a fierce attack. His vigorous hand blocked the sky and the sun. Every blow was shaking the earth and mountains, and stones were splashing everywhere. Blood was flying all over the sky.


    Bai Yunfei dodges from left to right, constantly avoiding terrorist attacks, looking a little embarrassed.


    Bai Yunfei is very depressed. Yu fan is more than ten feet high. Even if he wants to fight back, it''s difficult. After all, his strength cultivation is too low. If he can''t get close to Yu fan, he can only defend passively.


    The strength of the experts in Yuan Dan realm is really terrible. Even if they are the top experts in Zhenwu realm, they will die in the end.


    Bai Yunfei is hard to escape. He can''t escape until he can''t escape. After half a quarter of an hour, he begins to retreat. It''s not a decisive battle, but a beating. It''s too subdued.


    Yu Fan obviously won''t let Bai Yunfei be happy. He has never suffered such a big loss in his life. If he doesn''t break Bai Yunfei to pieces, it will be hard for him to get rid of his hatred.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Yu Fan''s attack is more fierce, and Bai Yunfei''s escape is more difficult. However, he still escapes while hiding, and gradually leaves the snow mountain.


    Behind them are a large number of spectators, and no one wants to miss such a wonderful battle.


    One is an expert who can fly in the sky, and the other is a fierce man who can kick the border of Yuandan. The battle between the two men can be called the most classic one in the seven countries in the past century.


    A quarter of an hour later, Bai Yunfei fled into a pine forest at the foot of the snow mountain, but he still could not get rid of Yu Fan''s fierce attack. The pine forest was so sparse that he could not hide his tracks. It doesn''t work at all to cover. The master of Yuandan realm is so terrible that he can destroy everything with one hand. The pine trees are destroyed. The broken branches and leaves are flying all over the sky, and the sawdust is flying.


    "Bai Yunfei is dead. He wants to escape with the help of the woods. Unfortunately, he made a mistake. It''s hard to hide a rabbit, not to mention a Tibetan." Du Chengfei sneered.


    "That''s not necessarily. It''s going to be dark soon. At that time, the sight will be affected, and it''s possible to escape under the cover of trees."


    "You''ve all missed a more important day." One of the men''s words made people very curious: "how to say it?"


    The man complacently said: "it''s true that the master of Yuandan realm can fly in the imperial air, but the strength consumed by the flight is also very terrible. Even the master of Yuandan realm can''t hold on for too long. What''s more, he squanders his strength so fiercely. Bai Yunfei only needs to hold on for a moment or three, and then Yu fan has to retreat."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Over the pine forest, Yu fan knows his own situation better than anyone else. He can''t attack for a long time, and his vital energy is rapidly consumed. Now he has consumed more than half of his vital energy. In this way, he will soon be exhausted.


    As soon as Yu Fan clenched his teeth, he lowered his flying altitude and stayed at an altitude of five or six feet above the ground. Shortening the distance can increase his power to a certain extent.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Yu Fan took three hands in succession, just like the three mountains. Bai Yunfei struggled to avoid the first two hands. The last one could not be avoided, so he had to take it hard. As a result, he was shocked to fly out. This is also the first retrogression of Bai Yunfei since the war..


    Yu Fan was overjoyed to see the result, so he fell two feet again. Later, he just landed on the top of a pine tree, palm by palm, vowing to kill Baiyun.


    Although Bai Yunfei''s speed is very fast, the yuan Dan realm master''s hand speed is faster. He can barely avoid the distance before, but now he can''t avoid it at such a short distance. Bai Yunfei can only bite his teeth.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Bai Yunfei was blown out and broke three big trees in a row before falling to the ground. He grinned in pain.


    "Go to hell!"


    Yu fan is powerful and unforgiving. He gets up in the sky and goes to baiyunfei to take a picture again.


    At this time, the night has begun to fall, and the golden giant palm with a radius of several feet is particularly prominent, covering all the Dodge space of baiyunfei. Before it falls, the pine trees under the pressure have burst one after another, and the broken branches and leaves are flying all over the sky, and the sawdust is flying.


    Not far away, all the spectators held their breath. After this blow, it is very likely that they will win or lose.


    In the face of such a terrible blow, Bai Yunfei suddenly smiles, revealing a pair of white teeth, and then a silver fist meets Yuanqi palm.


    The size of Yuanqi''s palm is about seven or eight feet. Compared with a fist, the difference is too big, but the result is eye-catching.


    "Bang!"


    The silver fists were invincible, smashing the vitality of the palm in an instant, and the violent energy flowed out in all directions. Where they passed, the pine trees fell in pieces and burst before they fell to the ground.


    When the sawdust is flying all over the sky, a white figure rises to the ground and approaches Yu Fan quickly. The fist wrapped by a silver light exudes a destructive smell, which makes people feel like a mountain bumping into it.


    "No!"


    Yu Fan''s face changed greatly. He turned around and wanted to soar up. However, Bai Yunfei had planned for such a long time to lead Yu fan to the woods step by step, and deliberately showed weakness to let him land. How could he escape.However, the strong man in Yuandan realm is not joking. Seeing that Bai Yunfei rushes up, Yu Fan rises in the air and claps at Bai Yunfei.


    "Broken!" Bai Yunfei smashes the attack with a loud shout and a punch, but the huge anti shock force also changes his rising trend. In order to fall, this is also the result Yu Fan wants. He can fly high in the air with just a moment''s delay, and then he can advance, attack and retreat, and remain invincible.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer. Almost as he fell, he stepped on the pine tree and rushed to Yu fan again.


    "Bang!"


    Almost at the moment when Bai Yunfei''s foot left, the pine tree below burst to pieces, as if it had suffered some devastating blow. This is the horror of Bai Yunfei''s one foot power.


    The rising speed and height are directly proportional to the explosive force. There is no need to doubt the explosive force of Bai Yunfei. The rising speed is absolutely faster than Yu Fan''s speed of rising from the sky, and instantly surpasses Yu Fan''s height. In the latter''s eyes of surprise and anger, his feet step down hard.


    "Bang!"


    Yu Fan''s arms crossed in front of him, but the power of Bai Yunfei was so great that even the medium-sized magic weapon would be crushed. Yu Fan immediately fell to the ground like a meteorite.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, everyone felt the ground shaking. The ground within a dozen feet was like a spider web, the trees were shivering and the leaves were falling.


    This white cloud flying has appeared in the sky more than ten feet above the ground, which makes him feel the feeling of flying in the sky ahead of time. Flying in the blue sky overlooking the earth makes people blood surging. This feeling is really wonderful.


    Bai Yunfei falls to the ground. There is a big pit in front of him. Yu Fan''s mouth is coughing up blood and is climbing out.


    Bai Yunfei looked down at Yu Fan and said playfully, "Mr. Yu, I have said that the winner is still unknown. You Have you taken it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 284

    "Poof!"


    After listening to Bai Yunfei''s sarcasm, Yu Fan spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and his eyes were full of hatred. This was the only big defeat in his life, and the defeat was extremely oppressive.


    If we didn''t take the enemy lightly at the beginning and fly high in the morning to give full play to our advantages, we would be invincible even if we can''t win.


    There were hundreds of spectators, but it was still at this moment. There was only the rustle of light wind blowing on the branches and leaves. No one expected the result.


    Yuan Danjing vs. Zhenwu Jing, in people''s opinion, yuan Danjing should have an overwhelming advantage, but the result is just the opposite.


    From the beginning to the end, Bai Yunfei had the upper hand. Even if he had been forced to flee in a hurry, now it seems that Bai Yunfei was only showing weakness on purpose. The purpose is to introduce Yu fan into this forest, so as to give him heavy damage when he runs away.


    None of the people present were stupid. They were shocked to understand this. Bai Yunfei thought of this at the beginning. How much confidence does it need?


    At the beginning of the battle, a Zhenwu realm thought about what to do after defeating Yuandan realm. If it wasn''t for seeing it, no one would believe it.


    "It''s a miracle!" Some people sigh from the heart.


    All the people who heard it nodded their heads to show their approval. Zhenwu Kingdom defeated Yuandan Kingdom and killed immortals retrogradely, breaking the legend that the great realm could not be crossed. This can only be described as a miracle.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t be complacent. Today is my carelessness. Today''s shame will be paid back ten times a day." Yu Fan glaring, gnashing his teeth said.


    "Do you think you can survive today?" Bai Yunfei''s eyes are full of murders. Originally, he didn''t intend to kill Yu fan, but the latter, instead of being grateful, threatened him. Since he is the enemy, why should he be soft hearted.


    "You want to kill me?" Feeling Bai Yunfei''s killing intention, Yu fan is both surprised and angry.


    "Bai Yunfei, what do you want to do?" With a big drink, six or seven young men and women came quickly.


    These people are Yu Fan''s companions. Although they are frightened by the terrible power of Bai Yunfei, they have to come over.


    If anything happens to Yu fan, they will be fed up.


    "Go away!"


    Bai Yunfei''s cold drink sounded like spring thunder. Several people suddenly felt that their chest was beaten by an invisible hammer, and they were scared to death.


    In front of Bai Yunfei, several people feel an unspeakable depression, just like facing a wild beast, they have an impulse to turn around and run. However, thinking of the terrible consequences, they can only resist the impulse to run away.


    One of the men said: "Bai Yunfei, Yu fan is the successor of the Yu family, and he is also the core disciple of Fenglei sect. His master is the elder of Fenglei sect. If you dare to attack him, no one can save you!"


    "I say it again, get out of here!" Bai Yunfei stepped forward, and his body suddenly sent out a strong momentum. The cold and murderous air made the temperature around drop a little.


    A few people looked at each other and then suddenly took action. They were all the best of the young generation. Their accomplishments were all above the eighth level of Zhenwu realm. One of them was the peak of Zhenwu realm, two of them were the Ninth level of Zhenwu realm, and four of them were the eighth level of Zhenwu realm.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t dare to be careless. His fists came out together and collided with the attack of several people.


    "Boom..."


    Bai Yunfei retreated five or six steps in a row to stabilize his figure. It''s not how strong these people are, but that he and Yu Fan consumed too much energy and physical strength in the first battle.


    "Go Several people grab Yu fan, turn around and run. They are not as high as before. Now they are like dogs who have lost their families.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t go after him. It''s not that he changed his mind, but that he has more than enough heart and less power. The strength of these people is very strong. If he wins all the time, it''s nothing to say. In his current state, even if he catches up, he may not be able to take advantage.


    And that''s just one of the reasons, and more importantly, he was aware of several hostile looks.


    He can only smile bitterly about this. He doesn''t know many people, so he should have no hatred. The most possible thing is to plot his treasure.


    But think about it. Today, he sent out a dragon horn and inner pill from elong one after another. With habitual thinking, people will surely think that he has other things from elong. Moreover, many people know that he has several top-quality magic weapons and that he has robbed the general''s house. It can be said that he is a moving treasure house.


    Many people saw that he was very weak and wanted to take advantage of the fire.


    Bai Yunfei is not too worried about this. As long as he is not attacked by a master of Yuandan realm, no one can stop him if he wants to leave, so there is only one person he needs to worry about


    "You son of a bitch, now it''s time for us to settle the accounts!"


    Shen Meng appears in front of Bai Yunfei not far away, gritting his teeth and staring at him with a look of breath.


    "Little witch, I don''t mind if you want to settle with me, but I just had a big fight. You should give me some time to have a rest." Bai Yunfei began to retreat slowly while he was talking. He didn''t dare to deal with this little witch in the period of total victory, not to mention now. If the other side insists on fighting, then he has to run away."Why should I give you time to rest?" Shen Meng asked coldly.


    "You are a man of status. You can''t take advantage of others'' danger." Bai Yunfei said.


    "Why didn''t you say that when you used mean means against me?" Shen Meng is angry when she talks about this. She has never suffered such a big loss in her life. She almost lost her life and was captured twice. This is a great shame.


    "Who do you see behind you?"


    Shen Meng subconsciously looked back, but there was no one left. He suddenly realized that he had been cheated. When he looked back, as expected, Bai Yunfei had already run more than ten feet away.


    "Stop!" Shen Meng stepped forward to catch up with her, and the speed reached the acme.


    "Miss Shen, I''ll help you!" Mu bin suddenly appears in front of Bai Yunfei and blocks his way.


    Although Mu bin did not reach Yuandan realm, he also reached the peak of Zhenwu realm. His strength was three points stronger than Ximen Chunlei.


    If Bai Yunfei is in the period of complete victory, Mu bin naturally does not dare to stop him, but now he has just gone through a bitter battle, and it is the time of weakness. If he kills Bai Yunfei at this time, first, he can become famous, second, he can get rid of a competitor in the future, and third, he can please Shen Meng.


    "Get out of here!" Bai Yunfei was so angry that his eyes were full of murders. A silver light wrapped his fist and burst out.


    With a smile on his mouth, Mu bin didn''t panic. His hand flashed and a shield appeared in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    How powerful is Bai Yunfei''s fist? Even a top-grade weapon can be broken with one fist. Although he is not at the peak, he still can''t be underestimated. Mu bin was blown away for several feet, fell to the ground in the air, and stepped back several steps to stabilize himself. His eyes were full of shock.


    "Spirit weapon!" Bai Yunfei is even more shocked. After the fourth level of his immortal golden body formula, his physical body is comparable to the spirit weapon. His fist can explode the top-grade magic weapon, and even the best magic weapon is hard to resist. However, the shield in Mu Bin''s hand is intact, and his fist is still shaking. There is only one possibility. The shield in Mu Bin''s hand is a spirit weapon.


    Baiyun Fei has no time to think too much. Shen Meng has caught up with Mu bin for this delay. What he will face next is the anger of the little witch.


    Shen Meng gritted his teeth, clenched his fist and said angrily, "you bastard, you still want to run away. Look at Miss Ben, I won''t break your dogleg first!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 285

    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that Shen Meng wants to start, Bai Yunfei says in a hurry.


    "It''s no use asking for mercy. Miss Ben won''t let you go." Shen Meng hummed coldly.


    "It''s a private matter for both of us. I think it''s better for us to solve it in private. After all, I have a lot of interesting things in me. It''s not good to be seen by others." Bai Yunfei means to have to point to of say, full face is wretched smile.


    "What is it?" Shen Meng is a little puzzled, but seeing the wretched smile on Bai Yunfei''s face, he suddenly understands that his face turns red like fire, and then he is furious, "you bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    Shen Meng came up with a palm, and the terrible energy swarmed out like a big wave in the sea.


    Bai Yunfei''s arms crossed in front of him to resist, and the huge force lifted him out.


    "Miss Shen, I''ll help you!" In Mu Bin''s hand, there is a top-quality magic weapon dagger. The golden pitching is shining in the night sky.


    Bai Yunfei''s face changed greatly. At this time, he had not yet landed, so he had nowhere to borrow. He had to bite his teeth and cross his arms in front of him.


    "Get out of here!"


    Mu Bin''s knife did not split on Bai Yunfei. The little witch yelled angrily, slapped the knife awn, and then slapped Mu bin.


    "Poof!"


    Break through the yuan Dan territory of the small Witch powerful incredible, mubin on the spot gushing blood, eyes full of panic, in panic is deep doubt: "why?"


    "It''s my business and his business. Who let you interfere?" The little devil said in a cold voice, and then rose in the air in the daze of the crowd. Purple clothes floated like fairies, and quickly chased after Bai Yunfei: "stop!"


    Bai Yunfei and Shen Meng quickly left everyone''s sight one after the other. The people who had the same idea as Mu bin only felt cool when they saw the end of Mu bin. They secretly congratulated themselves that Mu bin had taken the lead, otherwise they would spit blood now.


    "Miss Shen Meng is also a strong one in Yuandan. No wonder she can defeat Jun Bufan with one move." Some people can''t help sighing.


    These people don''t know that Shen Meng''s breakthrough is just a matter of these two days. When he defeated you in the first move in the beginning, it was also the peak of Zhenwu realm, because there is a kind of person in the world who is called evil, invincible at the same level!


    "Do you think Bai Yunfei will be killed by Shen Meng?" Someone asked.


    "How can it be? Don''t you understand? Those two people are lovers at all. Now they are just making trouble. Miss Shen Meng can''t kill him even if she can catch up with Bai Yunfei." A man said smugly.


    "That''s right. When the seven nations met in martial arts, Miss Shen Meng came out for Bai Yunfei and gave her the easily available champion throne to Bai Yunfei. Later, for some reason, she got upset. A few days ago, she came here again to celebrate the valet''s birthday. Bai Yunfei also gave Miss Shen Meng a big gift. It should be a couple."


    This statement has been unanimously accepted by all people, and many people are envious of it. Both men and women are the same. Men admire Bai Yunfei, while women admire Shen Meng. Dai Qianxue is one of them. Looking at the direction of Bai Yunfei''s departure, he didn''t move for a long time. Finally, he turned away with a sad smile.


    No matter how true the people''s guess is, at least one thing is right. At the moment, Bai Yunfei is really flattened.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei rushed out of the pine forest, he was slapped by the little devil. If he hadn''t been trained to the fourth level of the golden body formula, he would have killed half of his life. Nevertheless, he would have bared his teeth.


    Bai Yunfei got up from the ground and ran, not to mention how depressed he was. With his current cultivation, if he didn''t consume too much energy and physical strength, even if he couldn''t beat the little witch now, he could still resist one or two, but now he was only beaten.


    Shen Meng was flying in purple, flying in the sky not far behind the white clouds. "You bastard, I see where you''re going!"


    Then he slapped Bai Yunfei on his back again, and the huge force made Bai Yunfei fly more than ten feet away. Fortunately, he was quick in reaction. When he landed, he pressed his hand on the ground and rolled on the ground twice to resolve the impact. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed if he fell.


    "Little witch, if a gentleman talks and doesn''t do anything, we have something to say." White cloud flies a side to run wildly, one side head also don''t return of say.


    "Miss Ben is a woman, not a gentleman." The little witch slapped Bai Yunfei again, not to mention how refreshing she was.


    She is so big, only in the hands of Bai Yunfei suffered losses, but also a big loss, every confrontation ended in failure, now finally a snow before shame, this excitement did not understand the person is unable to understand.


    "Little witch, let''s have a rest. I can''t run any more." Bai Yunfei, sweating and panting, said that he was not pretending, but that he was really tired.


    Not long ago, I had a hard fight with Yu fan, which wasted too much energy and physical strength. After all, Yu fan is an expert in Yuan Dan realm. If he doesn''t work hard, he''s exhausted now. His legs are as heavy as lead, and he sticks to it with perseverance.


    "Miss Ben didn''t let you run. If you can''t run, you can stop." Shen Meng joked, with a smile on his face, but he didn''t give a soft hand. He slapped Bai Yunfei out."I wipe it!"


    Bai Yunfei bares his teeth in pain and wants to curse. He knows that the little witch is playing cat and mouse, and now he is the sad mouse. Although he knows that he still wants to run, he doesn''t know how to torture him with the things he did to the little witch.


    In this way, Bai Yunfei gritted his teeth and insisted, and finally ran into a primitive forest. He didn''t know how many times he was photographed along the way. Even though he was strong, he could hardly bear to eat. What''s worse, he still couldn''t get rid of the little witch.


    The trees in the primitive old forest are ancient trees that are surrounded by several people. They are luxuriant and cover the sky. So the little witch falls on the ground and follows him not far behind. She can easily catch up with Bai Yunfei with only one acceleration. But she doesn''t do that. She always keeps a distance and gives him a palm from time to time. It''s a lot of fun.


    She is excited to play, but Bai Yunfei is miserable. Even if his body is comparable to a spirit weapon, he can''t stand being photographed like this. The corner of his mouth has spilled blood.


    Bai Yunfei gritted his teeth again for a while, but he couldn''t run any more. He sat on the ground with his back against a big tree and gasped: "I run I can''t run any more. I want to kill To To shave Thank you Then


    First, he had a hard fight with Yu fan, and then he was chased by the little devil for an hour. Now Bai Yunfei is exhausted and sore.


    "It''s no use just for a while." Shen Meng stands in front of Bai Yunfei and says with disdain.


    Although Bai Yunfei was very tired, he still wanted to laugh when he heard the little witch''s words. "It''s no use just now." It sounds like an unsatisfied little daughter-in-law.


    Bai Yunfei wanted to say: take off your clothes and try to make you cry for mercy.


    Just think about it. Bai Yunfei doesn''t dare to say it, or the little witch will have to get angry. At this time, he doesn''t want to stimulate the little witch.


    A little breathing, Bai Yunfei is not in a hurry, said: "little witch, I admit that before I do not authentic, but I am also very good to you, never hit you, never scolded you, right?"


    "Then you insult me and peep at Miss Ben taking a bath. How can you count that?" Shen Meng said with shame and anger, a red face like a ripe red apple.


    Fortunately, it''s in the dark. Bai Yunfei doesn''t see it clearly, otherwise he will have to daydream.


    "Little witch, you can''t blame me for this. Who made you look so beautiful?" Bai Yunfei said boldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 286

    "It''s not my fault. Who made you look so beautiful?"


    Bai Yunfei''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He is serious and upright.


    "What''s your reason?" Shen Meng hums coldly, and his thigh is a kick to Bai Yunfei, but he is very proud in his heart.


    Originally, the people who said that she had run away didn''t know how much, and they were numb after hearing too much, but now they are very proud to hear Bai Yunfei say that she is beautiful, which even she didn''t realize.


    Bai Yunfei''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. Shen Meng''s foot is about the same as tickling for him, but he is very cooperative, showing a very painful appearance.


    "Little witch, I know I shouldn''t watch you take a bath, but I can''t help it, because I find that I''m deeply in love with you."


    Bai Yunfei looks at Shen Meng affectionately, with a melancholy expression on his face. This expression has great lethality for women, and Shen Meng''s face turns red on the spot.


    "Stop talking to me, don''t you dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I cut your tongue!" Shen mengqiang said calmly, but her twinkling eyes and helpless expression showed her inner confusion.


    Bai Yunfei sees all this in his eyes. With his years of experience, he naturally knows what it means. The little witch is still a little interesting to him.


    Bai Yunfei quickly struck while the iron was hot and said: "since I first saw you, I''ve been deeply attracted by you. Your eyes are so charming, making my calm heart lake ripple. Your smile is so bright, just like flowers in my heart. Your temperament is elegant and elegant, just like the nine heaven Xuan girl coming down to earth, which makes me deeply infatuated with... "


    "Wait, did I laugh at that time?" It''s the first time that Shen Meng has heard such a unique confession. She can''t help feeling her little heart beating wildly. However, she is not an ordinary person after all. She has grasped the flaw in Bai Yunfei''s words.


    "Ah..." Bai Yunfei immediately remembered that Shen Meng at that time was a kind of indifference that refused people thousands of miles away. It gave people the feeling that strangers should not be near. It was nonsense to say that smile.


    "There is a kind of smile in this world, not reflected in the appearance, but from the heart. I can feel that you were very happy at that time." Bai Yunfei said in a hurry.


    "Did you see me then?" Shen Meng asks again, she is not old, but she is not so easy to fool.


    "Yes, I''m looking at it secretly, so you didn''t find it." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "God, do you dare to peep?" Shen Meng questions again.


    "I I feel guilty because I don''t deserve you. " Bai Yunfei feels like a wolf who bullies Little Red Riding Hood. He is a little bit evil, but this is his last card. He can''t care so much to save his life.


    "You lie!" Shen Meng glares and says in a cold voice.


    "I didn''t." Bai Yunfei pretends to be calm and tries to be calm.


    "You use zuixiansan against me, and How can you explain why you insult me and watch me take a bath? "


    Shen Meng asked coldly. When she thought of this, she was ashamed and angry. Except for the last step, Bai Yunfei had done everything to her. She felt that she was no longer pure.


    "Alas..."


    Bai Yunfei sighed, looked away at the earth (guilty) and said: "I use zuixiansan to live. I can''t help doing those things for you, because I know that it''s impossible to get you by normal means, so I decided to take risks. At that time, I was thinking, as long as I can get you, even if I go to hell, I would admit it, but I can''t help it I didn''t catch you twice. It''s not that I didn''t have the chance, but that I didn''t have the heart to hurt you. You know that. "


    "True or false?" Shen Meng is suspicious, but one thing she believes is that Bai Yunfei does have many opportunities to forcibly occupy her, especially when she was hit by zuixiansan, which made her not even have the ability to use the bottom card. However, he didn''t do that, which is why she didn''t show mercy to Bai Yunfei. Otherwise, after chasing and killing for an hour, Bai Yunfei would have ten lives to account for.


    "I''m a dying man. I''m cheating you and scolding you?" Bai Yunfei raised his head, closed his eyes and said, "you can do it. It''s also a kind of happiness for men to die in the hands of women you like."


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth with a smile, quiet expression seems to be immersed in happy memories.


    The night is cool, the wind is blowing slowly, the branches and leaves are swaying gently. Shen Meng reaches out her hand to lift some beautiful hair that has been blown to her forehead by the wind behind her ears. Her teeth under the veil are biting her lips, which shows that her heart is not as calm as it seems.


    She is a saint of the demon sect, with high status and praise from countless people, but no one has ever dared to tell her, because everyone knows that it will be miserable to provoke her.


    Bai Yunfei is the first and the closest opposite sex to her so far, so her never open heart has quietly opened a gap, and the ancient heart lake is rippling layer upon layer.


    Shen Meng fiddles with her clothes. She doesn''t know what she should do and say now. According to her original plan, she should ignore three, seven and twenty-one, and first beat the bastard who dares to profane herself into a pig, and then slowly settle the accounts. But now she can''t do it.After a long time, Shen Meng said, "give me back my things."


    Bai Yunfei breathed a sigh of relief in the dark, and his tight mind relaxed until he was right. Her words had no anger and hatred.


    Bai Yunfei took out a storage ring from his arms and handed it to him. The latter took it over and put it on his finger. After a moment, his little face turned red and his anger came out. His beautiful eyes were wide open and he said angrily, "what else?"


    "I used some pills when I was closed." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "I don''t mean that." Shen Meng said with gnashing teeth, a blush like a ripe red apple.


    "I''ve also used some Zhongpin Yuanshi, and I''ll give it back to you later, or I''ll turn it into Xiapin Yuanshi and give it back to you?" Bai Yunfei asked tentatively.


    "I didn''t ask that!" Shen Mengji''s straight stamp foot, don''t know how to say, as for Dan medicine Yuan Shi she didn''t see at all.


    "I only took these of you. There is really nothing else?" Bai Yunfei said innocently.


    It''s hard to calm the little witch''s anger. Naturally, Bai Yunfei won''t stimulate the little witch because of his belongings. Except for some pills and Zhongpin Yuanshi he took when he was closed, everything else is in Shen Mengchu''s ring, which he returned long ago, because he had planned to resolve the contradiction long ago.


    "And one more dress?" Shen Meng looked down at his toes, not shy.


    "Clothes?" Bai Yunfei was stunned at first, and then suddenly remembered something. He really didn''t return one thing, a bra, which he had left on purpose before.


    It''s not that Bai Yunfei has any special hobby, but that in order to prevent the failure of resolving contradictions, he can put it in his storage ring and take it out at any time to threaten.


    If Shen Meng knew these estimates, he would go away immediately.


    "Don''t pretend to be a liar, take it out quickly!" Shen Meng said angrily.


    "I want to keep it as a memorial. I don''t know if it''s ok?" Bai Yunfei asked tentatively.


    "Go to hell!" Shen Meng gets angry and kicks Bai Yunfei in the thigh, then turns around and runs out of the forest.


    Bai Yunfei put out his hand to wipe the cold sweat, but it was no easier than a war. Fortunately, he succeeded, otherwise it would be a big deal.


    Bai Yunfei got up and patted the dust on his body and walked out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 287

    The spiritual world is vast, with mountains, rivers and hills, waterfalls and springs.


    A waterfall fell from a height of 100 Zhang, splashing a lot of water in the pool below.


    On the edge of the pool was a flat Boulder, on which sat a man in a white robe.


    The man''s eyes closed, motionless, like an old monk, the morning sun fell on his determined face, full of masculinity.


    The man is Bai Yunfei. He has been here for two days, and his strength has been restored completely, and his accomplishments have improved a little.


    Combat is the best shortcut to improve strength. Every time you run out of strength, you will make some progress after recovery, and you can also increase your actual combat experience.


    These are all known to all, but few monks do so. Bai Yunfei''s hands move slowly and quickly. There is softness in the firmness and softness in the firmness.


    With the passage of time, originally sunny, sunny sky, but I do not know when there is a dark cloud, dark clouds lower and lower, as if the sky is about to fall down, so that all creatures feel an unspeakable depression.


    "Eh!"


    Sitting at the edge of the pool, Shen Meng looked up at the sky with a solemn expression and uncertain eyes.


    "What happened? No, this bastard is just the seventh level of Zhenwu realm. Even if it''s a breakthrough, it shouldn''t lead to disaster? "


    Shen Meng''s eyebrows are wrinkled, and her expression is more dignified than ever. Not long ago, she just broke through the yuan Dan realm and experienced a natural disaster. Today''s situation is very similar to that at the beginning.


    "Boom..."


    The deep thunder is like a big hammer beating in the heart. All the creatures within a hundred miles feel a fear from the soul.


    At this moment, no matter the ferocious monster or the docile rabbit, they all lie on the ground and shiver. This is from Tianwei and can''t resist.


    "Boom..."


    The cloud layer is getting thicker and thicker, and the area is expanding constantly, covering more than ten miles. The low thunder seems to be close to my ears. An unspeakable depression envelops the hearts of all creatures, and I can''t breathe.


    "Is it really a disaster? How is that possible? " Shen Meng''s eyes are full of disbelief. Looking at Bai Yunfei sitting on the boulder, his hands are still moving. The wonderful track seems to have some kind of natural rhythm, erratic and unpredictable.


    Shen Meng looked at it for a while and didn''t see why. However, she looked up at the dark clouds, as if there were a pair of invisible eyes peeping in the dark.


    Shen Meng didn''t dare to delay any longer. He spread out his body method and galloped to the distance.


    The natural disaster has begun to target. All the creatures within the scope of the natural disaster will be involved in the disaster. The natural disaster is the most terrible thing in the world, and it is not enough to describe its danger in terms of death.


    When a monk practices against heaven, it is not allowed by heaven, so he will bring down a natural calamity to destroy him. After he reaches the realm of Yuan Dan, he will bring down a natural calamity for the first time.


    There are many monks who have reached the peak of the true martial arts realm, but few of them can survive the calamity, and none of them is in ten.


    It is precisely because of the danger of natural calamity that many monks who have reached the peak of true martial arts are reluctant to take the last step, because the end of their failure is the destruction of both form and spirit.


    Shen Meng doesn''t know why Bai Yunfei causes natural disasters in this realm, but she must leave this area before the natural disasters begin. Otherwise, once she is locked by the natural disasters, she will be regarded as an accomplice and will also bring down the natural disasters aimed at her realm. Even she is in danger of falling.


    Shen Meng didn''t stop until he was more than ten miles away from the scope of the disaster. He stood on the top of a mountain and looked at the location of Bai Yunfei from a distance. His eyes were full of dignity and a little worry.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei seemed to be an outsider. His hands had stopped rowing. He closed his eyes and felt that he was not aware of the disaster above his head.


    "Boom..."


    The disaster that had been brewing for a long time finally came down, and a thick arm of lightning flew down to the white cloud.


    "Be careful!"


    Shen Meng''s exclamation was completely silenced by the sound of the sky thunder moving the space. Moreover, how fast the lightning was, it basically fell on Bai Yunfei''s head when Shen Meng opened his mouth.


    Shen Meng subconsciously closed his eyes, his heart pricked like a needle.


    Tianjie is the most terrible enemy of practitioners. Every practitioner is very careful and tries his best to defend against it. Even so, he is doomed. What''s more, Bai Yunfei doesn''t have any defense. I''m afraid that even a piece of coke may not be left after a Tianjie.


    "Boom..."


    The roar of the disaster sounded again, and the space of dozens of miles was shaking. The invisible pressure was like an invisible mountain in my heart, and the pressure was breathless.


    "The robbery didn''t stop, didn''t it..."


    Shen Meng''s eyes suddenly open with joy. Then she opens her mouth. Her eyes are full of shock and inconceivable. She sees an incredible scene.


    Baiyun Frisbee sat on the boulder with his eyes closed, and let the thunder and lightning as thick as his arm cleave on his head. The huge energy made him tremble all over his body, and the arc of his whole body kept flashing.The thunder, which can easily destroy the cultivator, seems to have lost its power when it falls on Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei is undamaged. Besides his hair and clothes, he does not cause any damage.


    "Boom Boom Boom... "


    The sky thunder came down one by one, and the space was shaking. All things in Baiyun Fei''s body suffered a devastating blow. The boulder under his body could not bear the huge pressure, and it had already collapsed. The nearby flower sea turned into powder, and even a little bit of branches and leaves could not be found. Where the lightning fell was a big pit.


    Nine thunders fell on Bai Yunfei one after another. Later, he felt tired and seemed to be brewing a bigger thunderbolt.


    "Boom..."


    The low thunder rolled in the clouds, and the scope of robbing the clouds was reduced from more than ten li to seven or eight Li, but the clouds were thicker and the prestige was stronger.


    "Boom..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 288

    "Boom..."


    A thunder and lightning, which is one third thicker than just now, cuts through the space. In an instant, it splits on Bai Yunfei''s head. The huge energy makes him tremble, but Bai Yunfei still doesn''t want to defend.


    It''s not that Bai Yunfei is arrogant, it''s because there''s no need.


    Bai Yunfei''s immortal golden body formula has reached the fourth level of cultivation. His physical body is comparable to a spirit weapon. Tianlei makes him feel pain at most. It doesn''t give him any harm, but a great opportunity.


    Tianlei is also lightning, but Tianlei is much more powerful than ordinary lightning. They are not in the same breath. However, one thing is imaginative. Both are a kind of energy.


    Tianlei is lightning energy, which is one of the purest energy in the world. What baiyunfei is going to do now is to refine these lightning energy, which is rampant in the body, and transform it into its own energy.


    Refining natural calamities for their own use, which would be surprised if others knew.


    Tianlei is full of destructive energy, and practitioners don''t have a deep taboo on it. All the practitioners who go through the robbery are careful and spare no effort to defend. No practitioner ever dares to refine Tianlei''s energy, because it''s looking for death.


    Tianlei can easily destroy the bandit. Even if he tries his best to defend, he will die. Even if the cultivator is defeated, he will expel Tianlei energy from the body for the first time, because Tianlei''s energy is too tyrannical to be refined.


    Bai Yunfei dares to do this, and is very successful. All the lightning energy that enters his body is refined by him, and his breath also begins to rise. He just broke through the seven levels of Zhenwu a few days ago. Now he is absorbing the sky thunder energy, and his cultivation is improving at a terrible speed. If he continues to develop in this way, he is sure to start again before the end of the disaster Make a breakthrough.


    Other practitioners want to survive, but Bai Yunfei wants to make a breakthrough. If those practitioners who have been struggling to survive successfully know it, they will have to vomit blood.


    The first reason why Bai Yunfei dares to do this is that he has a strong physical body comparable to a spirit weapon. Second, he is a double attribute God body of wind and thunder. Half of the energy in his body is originally lightning energy. Tianlei and the energy in his body belong to the same source, so they can be refined.


    Both of them are indispensable, which is the reason why Bai Yunfei dares to do so and succeeds.


    The second round of Tianjie was also nine. In the middle, the brewing stopped for a while, and then the third round of Tianlei fell again.


    The third round of thunder and lightning is as thick as the last round, but this time it is no longer a single one, but tens of hundreds of thunder falling like raindrops. Everything within a radius of ten miles has been destroyed. Towering ancient trees turn into powder in an instant. Hard stones are more fragile than tofu.


    "Boom..."


    A nearby hilltop collapsed, and the rubble shot all over the sky. As a piece of thunder fell, it turned into dust and smoke.


    The sky thunder is more and more dense, as if it is raining heavily. It is completely covered by the sky thunder within ten miles, and the destructive energy is everywhere.


    Baiyun flies in the center of Tianlei, where Tianlei is more dense. However, Baiyun doesn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he roars in his heart: let Tianlei be more fierce!


    If Bai Yunfei''s idea is known by those who have worked so hard to survive successfully, they must be angry. People are more popular than people. That''s the case.


    Bai Yunfei constantly absorbs lightning energy, and his breath becomes stronger and stronger. At a certain moment, he reaches the critical point, and then rushes out like a flood.


    Eight times in Zhenwu!


    Bai Yunfei felt that he was much stronger, and his spirit and spirit had reached the highest level in history.


    The sky seems to have known that it can''t destroy Bai Yunfei. The thunder and lightning are getting rarer and rarer until it stops. The dark clouds are slowly dispersing. The sky and the earth are clear again. The sun''s center of gravity is exposed, and it sheds warm light. If it''s not full of scars, it seems that nothing has happened before.


    A gust of fragrant wind strikes, and Shen Meng appears in front of Bai Yunfei. Looking at the pitted ground devastated by thunder, she remembers the danger of her robbery a few days ago. She can''t help but have a lingering fear. Looking at Bai Yunfei again, she can''t believe that there is no scar on her whole body except her hair and clothes.


    "Are you all right?" Shen Meng asked uncertainly. She knew that some injuries could not be seen from the outside.


    "What can I do for you?" Bai Yunfei does not answer the rhetorical question.


    Shen Meng


    "Well What a pity Bai Yunfei sighed, disappointed in his eyes.


    "What a pity?" Shen Meng asked.


    "It''s a pity that the disaster dissipated a little too quickly." Bai Yunfei said.


    When Shen Meng hears that Yan''s steps are staggering, he almost falls down. Other people are afraid of the disaster like a tiger. On the contrary, Bai Yunfei is reluctant to part with it. What kind of abnormal man is in front of him.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Meng looks at Bai Yunfei and asks curiously.With her eyesight, it''s not difficult to see that Bai Yunfei has just broken through the eight levels of Zhenwu realm. This kind of cultivation can''t lead to disaster. The most likely thing is his mysterious action before.


    "I don''t know very well either. I just feel something in my heart and unconsciously resonate with heaven and earth."


    Bai Yunfei frowned lightly. He tried to recall the state at that time.


    At that time, he was in a state of selflessness. His mind was in harmony with heaven and earth, and he felt the track of "Tao". That feeling was very wonderful, as if he had become heaven and earth in his incarnation, which could not be described in words.


    "Epiphany! The enlightenment


    Shen Meng''s eyes are full of shock. After listening to Bai Yunfei''s description, she can be sure that Bai Yunfei has entered the state of epiphany that practitioners dream of, and has captured the track of "Tao" in the state of epiphany. Although there may be only a trace, it is amazing enough.


    In the early stage, practitioners only accumulate energy, and only in the later stage of Yuan Dan realm will they begin to realize the Tao. And the realization of the Tao is just a simple understanding of the "Tao". To capture the track of the "Tao", that''s what great supernatural beings need to do.


    Bai Yunfei is just eight times of the true martial arts realm, which is thousands of miles away from the great powers. But he has experienced a little bit of the great powers ahead of time. No wonder it will lead to disaster. It''s not normal for this evil to be struck by thunder.


    "You''ve been staring at me, don''t you have a crush on me?" Bai Yunfei is in a good mood and can''t help teasing her.


    "Bah! You are less narcissistic. Even if all the men in the world will die, I won''t take a fancy to you! "


    After turning around, Shen''s face turned red.


    "I''m getting more and more charming. Even the little witch is shy." Bai Yunfei said narcissistically, smiling and touching his chin.


    Looking at the back of the little witch, Bai Yunfei can''t help thinking about it. He thought more than once whether to take the little witch. After all, the temptation of the little witch is too big, but he finally gave up the idea.


    If you let the people of the demon sect know that they collude with their saint, they will be crazy. If you think about the countless demon sect members who want to settle accounts with him, the consequences will be terrible.


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head to get rid of these thoughts and is about to leave. Suddenly, his face changes and he looks up ahead. He feels a very strong breath approaching


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 289

    In the distance, a small black spot appeared on the top of the mountain. The black spot grew rapidly from far to near, revealing its true appearance.


    This is a middle-aged man in a loose black robe who looks like he is in his forties. The man has a cold face and sends out a gloomy smell. He is flying in the air with his feet untouched. He is very fast.


    At this time, Shen Meng just walked out of the room. After seeing the visitor, his face showed unprecedented dignified expression.


    The black robed man fell to the ground not far from the front of Shen Meng, showing a somber smile: "Your Highness, I have found you."


    "It''s the flower hall leader. This is how you found me. What can I do for you?" At this time, Shen Meng regained his former indifference, with an invisible dignity, just like a princess.


    "The leader was very worried about her Highness''s departure, so he sent a lot of people to look for her. I happened to visit an old friend nearby. I learned by accident that her highness had been to the snow valley. Unfortunately, she was a little late and had to inquire along the way. Just now, I saw someone robbing here, so I came to see what happened. Unexpectedly, I met her highness here."


    Hua Qian Xun smiles, pauses for a moment, and then says, "Your Highness is really the talent of Tianzong. You have stepped into the realm of Yuandan so quickly and passed the first level of the cultivator. Congratulations!"


    "Why! No, you don''t have a sense of disaster. " Huaqianxun suddenly looked surprised and looked at Shen Meng: "you have the smell of natural calamity. You are just crossing the calamity!"


    It''s hard to avoid that the practitioners will get some special breath when they go through the robbery. Ordinary people can''t detect this breath, but the practitioners are sensitive and can catch it.


    "How can this be possible?" Huaqianxun''s eyes were full of shock and confusion.


    It is a well-known fact that only when he condenses yuan Dan can he lead to the first natural calamity in his life. There is no exception. However, Bai Yunfei can''t be wrong about this point because he has to practice eight times in Zhenwu realm.


    "Take your time. I''ll go first if I have something else to do." Bai Yunfei felt the strength of the comer, which made him feel much stronger than Dai Changsheng.


    The evil cult is worthy of the existence of a big Mac. A hall leader is so powerful that there are Dharma protectors, elders, and sect leaders on it. The strength of those people will certainly be more terrifying. I''m afraid that one can easily wipe out the seven kingdoms.


    "You can''t go!" Shen Meng said in a cold voice and came towards Bai Yunfei.


    "Isn''t this little witch changing her mind to kill me?"


    Bai Yunfei''s mind turns to measure whether he wants to run away immediately. After all, there is an additional Lord of the magic church now. If life and death face each other, he has no chance of winning.


    Bai Yunfei takes a step back and is about to turn around and run away. Suddenly, he sees Shen Meng winking at him. Naturally, he is not firing at him. It seems that he is implying something.


    Bai Yunfei pretends to look at the man in black. Although the latter is smiling, it gives people a cold feeling, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Shen Meng is not far away from Bai Yunfei. In a few steps, he comes to Bai Yunfei. During this period, Bai Yunfei is always tense. As long as he feels the danger, he can respond at any time.


    "You still owe me so much money. You can''t go!" Shen Meng said in a cold voice, but at the same time, she secretly made a gesture.


    Bai Yunfei understands Shen Meng''s meaning, but she wants him to help kill the man in black.


    Bai Yunfei has an impulse to run. This black robed man is more terrible than Dai Changsheng. Even if his cultivation is promoted again, he can''t deal with it. Even with Shen Meng, can''t he kill him? I''m afraid it''s more likely to be killed by him.


    Bai Yunfei wants to refuse, but he swallows it to his stomach again. Looking at her eyes, Bai Yunfei feels soft.


    People are not plants, who can be merciless!


    They have been together day and night for some time. There are still several ambiguous contacts during the period. He knows that she is in trouble. If he doesn''t care, he can''t bear it.


    "I said that when I find my friend, I will return it to you." Bai Yunfei still decided to help her. The big deal is that she will die. She is afraid of a hair. Eighteen years later, she will be a handsome man again!


    Shen Meng turned to look at the flower field and said faintly: "flower hall leader, you also see, I want to go with him to find his friend to take Yuanshi. Why don''t you go back and tell my father not to worry, and I''ll go back as soon as I get Yuanshi."


    Huaqianxun said with a smile: "the outside world is dangerous and full of intrigues. I really don''t trust your Highness''s comfort. Please come back with me. As for Yuanshi, I will let Mu Han go with him."


    "What? Here comes Mu Han." Shen Meng''s face is very ugly. Mu Han is huaqianmo''s great apprentice and the genius of the younger generation of the demon sect. He had already passed through the disaster one year ago.


    It''s hard to deal with a flower field. How can we deal with another one?


    "He has come." Huaqianxun pointed to his direction. Sure enough, a figure quickly approached him. In a moment, he came near and landed on the ground. He bowed slightly to Shen Meng: "see you, your highness"Mu Han, you came just in time. This man owes his highness Yuan Shi. You can go with him and help the saint get Yuan Shi back."


    When no one noticed, huaqianxun quietly killed his head.


    "Yes, master!" Mu Han immediately understood, looked at Shen Meng with fiery eyes, and vowed: "Your Highness, don''t worry, I will bring Yuan Shi back."


    Shen Meng clenched her fist, but she finally loosened it. There was no chance of winning. Her card also lost its function. Obviously, Hua Qianmo knew she had a card, so she made sufficient preparation before she came here. There was a kind of forbidden device that could make her card temporarily out of order. Now she can only go one step at a time.


    "One million yuan stone, not a piece less!" Shen Meng looked at Bai Yunfei domineering said, eyes are a little wet, there is an impulse to tears.


    She knows that this time may be farewell, but she still resolutely turned around, more than a mu Han, the previous plan has not worked, let Bai Yunfei peer can only be killed in vain, it is better to let Bai Yunfei and Mu Han leave, with the strength of Bai Yunfei, even if he can''t beat Mu Han can also escape.


    Looking at Shen Meng''s depressed back, Bai Yunfei wants to call her, but he can''t resist the impulse to solve the problem.


    "Boy, what are you looking at! Not yet, let''s go Mu Han harshly scolds, and doesn''t look at Bai Yunfei in the slightest. It''s just a small Zhenwu realm. In his eyes, it''s not much better than mole ants. You can put it out by raising your hand.


    Bai Yunfei pretends to be very scared, but in his heart, he has sentenced the man to death. They go far away.


    "Your Highness, let''s go too. Mu Han will bring Yuan Shi back for you." Huaqianxun urged that a disaster had just happened here, which would certainly disturb many people. He didn''t want others to know that he had found Shen Meng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 290

    In a forest more than 20 miles away from the robbery area, the trees were lush and vigorous, but there were no insects or birds. All the creatures were scared out of their wits by the disaster and ran away.


    "What''s the view like here?" Mu Han stopped, carrying his hands and back to Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei nodded meaningfully and said, "it''s very good. It''s very suitable to make a new home for you."


    "Yes?" The smile on Mu Han''s face disappeared, and was replaced by a piece of anger. A mortal dares to rob him of his words. It''s really unreasonable.


    Mu Han turns around immediately. He wants to torture Bai Yunfei to death slowly. However, what he sees is a silver fist, which zooms in in front of him.


    "To die!"


    Mu Han''s whole body is full of murders. A mole ant dares to attack him first. It''s really bold. He shows a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth and blows at him.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones is clear and loud, and Mu Han''s eyes are full of panic. He never thought that the power of Bai Yunfei''s fist was so great. To his carelessness, he was shocked to break his wrist and quickly backed back.


    Although broke a hand, but he firmly believes that as long as the distance, he can kill Bai Yunfei with absolute strength.


    But will Bai Yunfei give him the chance?


    The answer is No. Bai Yunfei''s foot is stepping on the step of streamer. He is as fast as the wind. He is like a shadow. He presses forward step by step and hits the past with one blow.


    After the fourth level of cultivation of Baiyun Fei''s immortal golden body formula, it can be said that the power is infinite. Even the best magic weapon can be exploded with one full blow. Space seems to be aware of the power of Baiyun Fei''s fist, and it is trembling slightly.


    Mu Han''s face changed greatly. He could not avoid it. He could only use a good hand to connect it. However, this time, he tried his best to push his strength to cover his fist. He was shining and powerful.


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, Bai Yunfei''s body shakes slightly, but mu Han is like being struck by lightning, like a scarecrow.


    While you are sick to your life, Bai Yunfei left a shadow in the same place, caught up with him before Mu Han fell to the ground, and then punched him in the stomach.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Han was hit on the ground with a fist, and the shield on his body flashed. There was a risk of collapse.


    "Go to hell!"


    Bai Yunfei, with a murderous look on his face, hit Mu Han in the stomach again, followed by the second blow Third punch


    Mu Han is lying on the ground and has no fighting power. He has to be beaten. Every blow of Bai Yunfei is powerful. The shield on Mu Han''s body shakes violently and may break at any time.


    Mu Han while full output vitality maintenance shield, while angry roar, but it is of no help.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Bai Yunfei hit dozens of fists in a row, his fists were numb, and the shield finally broke.


    "Go to hell!"


    Baiyun flying face if frost, once again a punch down, silver bright, unstoppable.


    "No..."


    Mu Han screamed in horror.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Han, who had lost his shield, was pitiful and fragile under Bai Yunfei''s fist. His head was as split as a watermelon, red and white splashed everywhere, and the scene was bloody.


    "Hoo..."


    Bai Yunfei breathes out a long breath. He has to admit that the monk of yuan Danjing is too powerful. If he didn''t take the initiative, Mu Han would despise the enemy''s carelessness, otherwise the consequences would be unpredictable.


    Bai Yunfei takes off the storage ring on Mu Han''s hand. He is a little excited. It''s the storage ring of a monk in Yuan Dan kingdom. He is looking forward to the treasure inside.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t check the storage ring immediately. Instead, he put it in his arms and sat down in the same place to recover his strength. A moment later, he opened his eyes, jumped from the ground and returned to the original road.


    Although Bai Yunfei can''t fly in the imperial air, his speed is not much slower than that of the imperial air. After a moment, he returns to his original place. However, Shen Meng and Hua Qianxun have been away for a long time.


    Bai Yunfei is not discouraged. In an instant, he locks the direction of Shen Meng''s departure, and then launches his body method to fly away.


    ¡­¡­


    In a valley hundreds of miles away from Baiyun ferry, two figures came down from the sky, one male and one female.


    The man, in his forties, wore a black robe with a gloomy smile on his face.


    The woman is about seventeen or eighteen years old. She is dressed in purple and her hair is like a waterfall. She has a beautiful face and is suffocating. She looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    "What''s the view like here, your highness?" Huaqianxun stands in a sea of flowers, breathes the fragrance of flowers in the air with his eyes closed, and is intoxicated with his face.


    "It''s beautiful!" Shen Meng said truthfully.


    The valley is not big. It is full of all kinds of flowers. The colorful flowers compete with each other. The fragrance is dense and intoxicating. However, at this time, the dream is not appreciated."Lord Hua, what did you bring me here for?" Shen Meng asked.


    Hua Qianxun opened his eyes and looked at Shen Meng, with a smile on his lips. "Where there are people, there are fights. Our demon sect has always been in constant internal fighting, and there has never been a break in open and secret fighting. Some people don''t want his highness to go back, so his highness should understand."


    "Are you going to kill me?" Shen Meng clenched her fist. Although she had already guessed it, she still felt very sad when she learned the truth. Why did the whole family kill each other?


    "I don''t have the heart to kill you. Every time I see you, I think of your mother." Hua Qianxun said with a nostalgic face.


    "My mother! Am I much like my mother? " Shen Meng asks curiously that there is no shadow of her mother in her memory. She only knows that her mother died soon after she took action. As for how she died, she never knows.


    Shen Meng asked her father more than once, but every time her father would be furious, and only when she asked about it would her father be angry with her.


    Shen Meng didn''t ask other people, but those in the church were taboo about it, as if it was a taboo. As long as she mentioned it, everyone was silent and would not reveal anything.


    "Yes Hua Qianxun looked up at the sky, as if in memory, "you and your mother are almost carved out of the same mold. They are as beautiful as immortals. Every man who has seen her will be attracted by her. Her beauty makes countless men crazy about her. In addition, she is the saint who takes office like you. According to the rules of our demon sect, anyone who can marry the saint will be happy He is the next leader of the sect, so a few gifted disciples of the sect started a fierce fight to get your mother. "


    "My father didn''t win in the end." Shen Meng is very proud. Her father is her idol and her pride.


    "Yes, your father won in the end, but he used mean means." Hua Qianxun said with disdain, unable to say whether he was jealous or disgusted, or both.


    "You''re bullshit Shen Meng retorts loudly, trembling with anger. She doesn''t allow anyone to slander her father.


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Hua Qianxun hummed, "do you know how your mother died?"


    "How did you die?" Shen Meng can''t wait to ask. This question has puzzled her for more than ten years. She dreams of finding the answer.


    "Your mother was slapped to death by your father!" Hua Qianxun gnashes his teeth, his face is ferocious, and his words are full of endless hatred.


    "No way, you lie!" Shen Mengqi gritted his teeth.


    Hua Qianxun sneered: "your life is under my control. Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you?"


    Shen Meng is stunned. Hua Qianxun''s words are like a basin of cold water pouring down on her head, which makes her feel a sharp chill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 291

    Shen Meng seems to be drained of all her strength and falls to the ground. The news makes her unbelievable and even more reluctant to believe. For so many years, she has been trying to find out the cause of her mother''s death and avenge her mother. However, the murderer is her adored father. How sad is that?


    Shen Meng doesn''t doubt that Hua Qianxun is cheating her, but as he said, his life is under his control, so he doesn''t have to cheat himself.


    Recalling that every time he asked his father, he was always furious. When he asked other people, he was always taboo and kept his mouth shut. Before, she couldn''t understand it, but now she understood it all.


    The murderer of her mother is his father. Only in this way can he be furious when he asks his father. No one else dares to say, because her father is the leader of the cult and the highest helmsman of the cult.


    "Why? Why is that? " Shen Meng said that at last he looked up to the sky and cried. Tears could not stop flowing. It was painful to watch.


    "Let me tell you the reason, when your mother was gorgeous..."


    With Hua Qianxun''s explanation, Shen Meng finally understands the whole story.


    At that time, her mother was a saint of the demon sect, who was respected and had the beauty of turning all living beings upside down.


    During this period, her mother fell in love with one of the candidates, but the fight did not stop. According to the previous rules, unless the other candidates voluntarily withdraw from the competition, the last one to survive is the next leader of the demon cult, who can also marry the saint.


    Fortunately, her mother''s vision is also good, and the candidate she falls in love with is amazing, and gradually stands out. If there is no accident, the final winner will be him.


    However, the world is changing, other candidates feel the crisis, so they decided to join hands to get rid of that person, but the result is shocking.


    On a dark and windy night, several candidates led the man out and launched a long planned encirclement.


    In that war, the mountains collapsed, the river flowed back, and the mountains hundreds of miles around were flattened. The man''s strength was beyond everyone''s expectation. Although he was besieged and seriously injured by several people, he also killed two people to break through.


    At this time, her father used a poison plan. He knew that her mother had a healing drug, so he bribed her mother''s maid and poisoned it.


    Sure enough, her mother knew that her beloved man was seriously injured, so she took out the holy medicine to the man.


    The man would never have thought that the holy healing medicine given by his beloved woman had turned into poison and poisoned his hair on the spot. At this time, several candidates appeared, but there was no her father.


    Several candidates finally killed the man, but before they were satisfied, the elders appeared and arrested all the candidates, because her mother''s maid pleaded guilty, but it was these candidates who were behind the scenes.


    The cult has made it clear that candidates can form gangs when they fight, but they can''t unite with outsiders or poison them. Several of them are immediately deprived of the identity of the candidates and put into exile forever.


    In this way, her father effortlessly became the ultimate winner, became the new leader of the demon sect, and married her mother.


    Her mother could never forget the man, so her father became angry and finally slapped her mother to death after getting drunk.


    "Now you know how mean your father is!" Hua Qianxun is full of satire. Behind the satire is deep envy and hatred.


    If he can, he doesn''t mind being mean and shameless. No matter how mean and shameless he is, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. As long as he succeeds, all the stains will be hidden.


    "Don''t you want to kill me, do it!" Shen Meng has no spirit in her eyes, and her heart is dead. Her father, whom she worshipped since childhood, is a despicable villain, or the murderer who killed her mother. This blow makes her feel like death.


    "Alas..." Hua Qianxun sighed a long time, squatted down and looked at Shen Meng. He said with pity, "it''s not my wish to kill you, but I''m also under orders. Don''t blame me."


    "I don''t blame you for telling me so much. Do it!" Shen Meng''s mouth is full of bitter smile, long eyelashes covered with tears, it makes people sad to see, there is a strong impulse to take care of her in her arms.


    Hua Qianxun licks some of his dry lips. Suddenly, he makes a lightning move and points to Shen Meng.


    Shen Meng suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of anger. "If you want to kill me, kill me. What do you imprison me to do?"


    Confinement is also a kind of seal. There are many kinds of seal, such as seal vitality, seal vitality, seal soul, etc. and confinement is seal vitality and action ability.


    At this time, Shen Meng could not move a finger except his eyes and mouth.


    , as like as two peas of a smile, a hot smile on his face, Shen Meng was staring at him. "It was the biggest regret in my life that I didn''t get your mother. You are the same as your mother. You can make up for this regret.""What! You are shameless Shen Meng is surprised and angry, but more of it is fear. Now she can ignore death, but it doesn''t mean she can ignore everything. After all, she has flesh and blood, and people have seven emotions and six desires. How can she ignore her innocent body being ruined.


    Shen Meng was so anxious that she tried hard to break the seal. However, with her cultivation, she couldn''t break the seal in ten days and a half months. After ten days and a half months, the day lily was cold.


    "Shameless or despicable, I think I''m a little worse than your father. You''re his daughter. It''s his revenge."


    Hua Qianxun reaches out his hand and pushes Shen Meng. He is not in a hurry to start. This is a woman who can make men crazy. She is beautiful, beautiful, beautiful and beautiful. All of these do not seem abrupt when used on her.


    Such a beautiful woman who brought disaster to the country and the people was lying in front of him. She couldn''t resist. She could let him do whatever he wanted. He was excited to think about it.


    "Shameless! beast! I curse you not to die well and go to hell after you die Shen Meng''s vicious curse filled his eyes with anger.


    My belief has collapsed, and I have no courage to live. It''s miserable enough. I didn''t expect that my body would be ruined before I died. What did I do wrong?


    "Looking at you so sad, I can''t bear to hurt you, but You''re going to die anyway. I''d rather make up for it. "


    Hua Qianxun''s face was full of obscenity, and his hot eyes were full of desire.


    A beauty who can make countless men crazy is about to belong to him. Everyone will be excited. Hua Qianxun''s breath is more and more urgent, and his hands are shaking. He dare not stick to Shen Meng''s waist belt.


    Shen Meng closes his eyes in pain, and his heart is full of despair


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 292

    Hua Qianxun''s trembling fingers finally hold Shen Meng''s waist belt. At this time, he stops for a moment, and the next is a beautiful picture.


    At this time, he closed his nose to find out the danger. Suddenly, he closed his eyes and felt no danger.


    "The vanishing finger!"


    Hua Qianxun was surprised and angry. At the critical moment, he was destroyed by others. His anger can be imagined. However, people used the "Silence" finger. These are the three top skills of the demon sect. Only the leader, the elder candidate and the saint are qualified to practice.


    The bearer can''t be the leader or elder. Otherwise, how can he have life? The saint is here. Is it a candidate?


    "Boom..."


    Hua Qianxun didn''t have time to think about it. A huge wooden bucket ran against him. It was very fast and brought a gust of wind along the way.


    "Bang!"


    Huaqianxun raised his hand to smash the huge wood, and the sawdust was flying all over the sky.


    Hua Qianxun looked in the direction of the giant wood. On the top of the mountain, he saw a man in white robe. He had a mask on his face, but he couldn''t see clearly. His clothes fluttered with the wind, but there was no breath on his body.


    "Who are you?" Hua Qianxun asked solemnly. So far, there are seven candidates in the demon sect. Their accomplishments are all in Yuandan realm, and his accomplishments are in the late Yuandan realm. Only one or two of the candidates can make him afraid, but this person''s body shape is not very similar to those two people, so he is very confused.


    The white robed man is still standing quietly on the top of the mountain. He doesn''t speak. He only has a pair of dark eyes, which are monstrous.


    "Play the devil! I''ll see who you are Hua Qianxun gave a cold hum and flew to the white robed man.


    Yukong, a master of Yuan Dan realm, flies faster than Linghe. In a moment, he flies to the place more than 20 feet away from the top of the mountain. At this time, he finally realizes that there is a trace of abnormality. Not only does the white robed man not have a trace of vitality fluctuation, he can''t even feel the breath of life. It''s like a dead man, unless his cultivation is too much higher than him.


    Hua Qianxun slapped him in the face. He didn''t believe that there were people whose accomplishments were much higher than his.


    A huge dark vitality palm fell to the white robed man, without any resistance.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, the whole mountain was smashed, and the man in white robe disappeared. Only one or two pieces of white cloth with blood were floating in the air.


    Hua Qianxun grabbed a piece of cloth and looked at the dark red bloodstain on it. His face suddenly changed. The bloodstain was about to solidify. It was definitely not the blood of a living person.


    "No, I''ve been cheated." Huaqianxun turns back to the original road in a hurry. The colorful flowers are swaying with the wind, and the fragrance is dense. Shen Meng has disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a piece of paper.


    Hua Qianxun reached for his hand, and the white paper flew to his hand. It said: I put your apprentice''s body on the top of the mountain, and gave him a white robe as white as snow. By the way, I accidentally smashed his head, so I cut a stone with my sword and made one. In order to be vivid, I inlaid his eyes with two black gems. If you have no money to eat one day, you can dig it down for something to eat. Finally, don''t thank me. There''s a big secret on the back.


    Hua Qianxun quickly turned to the back and saw a big tortoise painted on the top and a small line below: no one knows you are an angry tortoise except me. Don''t tell anyone about this secret! By the way, I put poison on the paper. Good luck!


    Seeing this, Hua Qianxun threw away the paper like an electric shock and sat on the ground with his knees crossed to meditate


    In the mountains more than ten miles away from here, Bai Yunfei runs with Shen Meng in his arms. When he comes to the opposite side behind a huge stone, he stops and puts Shen Meng on the ground with her back against it.


    "You kill me and go." With tears in his eyes, Shen Meng was moved. At least there was another person in the world who cared about her and was willing to risk her life to save her.


    "What nonsense! It''s a pity that you''re so beautiful. At least I''ll have to wait until I''m tired of it!"


    Bai Yunfei says half jokingly, and then points out a series of finger forces that fall on Shen Meng. However, his cultivation and Hua Qianxun are far from each other. All the finger forces are flicked away. Fortunately, Hua Qianxun is just imprisoned. Although the finger forces are flicked away, they also kill the power of the seal. It only takes a lot of energy and a long time.


    "It''s no use. Huaqianxun will catch up with you soon. Kill me and go quickly!"


    Shen Meng almost prays that her life is full of darkness. Death may be a relief for her. She doesn''t want Bai Yunfei to die for her.


    "Don''t talk, cooperate with me!" Bai Yunfei said in a commanding tone. Although he was already sweating, his eyes were firm.


    Hearing the tone of Bai Yunfei''s command, Shen Meng is stunned for a moment. She is the daughter of the leader of the demon cult, the holy daughter of the demon cult. Her father is closed all the year round, and sometimes he just tells the truth, but no command. Other people are not qualified to command her and dare not command her. Bai Yunfei is the first one who dares to speak to her in the tone of command.Surprisingly, she didn''t have a trace of anger. On the contrary, she was only moved. It was nice to be cared for. At this moment, Shen Meng suddenly felt that there were still many beautiful things in life, which made her find a reason to live. She immediately closed her eyes, concentrated on calmness, tried to impact the seal with her mind, and cooperated with Bai Yunfei. The power of the seal dissipated quickly.


    But it''s not a matter of time. It will take at least two hours, and huaqianxun will never give them such a long time.


    Bai Yunfei''s forehead is covered with fine beads of sweat, and his breath is slightly short. He can''t tell whether he is tired or anxious, or both.


    Bai Yunfei secretly calculates the time. He has not found it until now, which shows that his previous arrangement has played a role. However, in a quarter of an hour at most, he will find that he has been cheated. The calculation time is close to a quarter of an hour, and Bai Yunfei stops his action.


    "Wait for me here, and I''ll be back soon!" Bai Yunfei doesn''t give Shen Meng a chance to speak. His words fall like flying.


    "You must come back, I''ll wait for you!" Looking at Bai Yunfei''s back, Shen Meng finds that the man''s figure has been branded in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    "TMD, dare to cheat me!"


    Hua Qianxun left a huge slap mark on the ground, and his lung was about to explode. He used his power to force poison, only to find that he was not poisoned at all, and suddenly realized that he had been cheated again.


    In a short period of time, he was cheated twice in succession. For the first time, he was caught in the trap of attacking the East and the west, luring the tiger away from the mountain, and personally destroyed the body of his apprentice. The second time he wasted such a long time and made a false alarm, which made him very angry.


    "Son of a bitch, I swear not to be a human being if I don''t strip you of skin, cramps and pieces!"


    Hua Qianxun quickly found the trampled trace, immediately launched his body method and chased him all the way. He didn''t fly in the air because he needed to observe the trace on the ground all the time.


    What makes Hua Qianxun even more angry is that the trail left by Bai Yunfei is a zigzag route, which sometimes goes to the left and right. Sometimes when the speed is a little faster, he will chase in the wrong direction, which makes him have to slow down and pay attention to the traces on the ground.


    "Hoo..."


    Hua Qianxun is looking down for clues when a huge tree comes with a gust of wind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 293

    "Bang!"


    Hua Qianxun was furious, raised his hand to smash the giant wood, and then rushed to the direction of the giant wood.


    Not far away in the dense forest, a white shadow flash away, describes the ghost.


    "Stop!"


    Hua Qianxun is a master of Yuandan realm. Although he is running in the woods, his speed is still very fast, three points faster than that of cheetah.


    Bai Ying is naturally Bai Yunfei. At the moment, he is stepping on the streamer step to bring his speed to the limit. His accomplishments are much higher than his. Once he is caught up, I''m afraid it''s hard to die.


    In order to lead Hua Qianxun away, he has to do it again. It can be said that he is playing with fire, but he has a reason to do it.


    He can''t leave the little witch alone, otherwise he won''t forgive himself. Once his state of mind leaves a flaw, his road of cultivation has come to an end, so even for his own sake, he must take a risk.


    It has to be said that the master of Yuan Dan realm is really terrible. This kind of terror is reflected in all aspects. Whether it is speed or strength, he is far better than the monk of Zhenwu realm. If he didn''t rely on the subtlety of liuguangbu, he would have been caught up. However, the situation is still not optimistic.


    It has consumed a lot of energy to break the seal for the little witch before, but now he is running with all his strength, and the consumption of energy is also very fast, so he can''t stick to it all the time.


    They ran quickly in the woods one after the other, which looked like two flashes of lightning from a distance.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Bai Yunfei was out of breath. At this time, his strength had been consumed by 7788. If he could not get rid of Hua Qianxun, he would be dead.


    Bai Yunfei gritted his teeth and insisted that he knew that he would soon walk out of the dense forest ahead. There was a river three feet wide outside. He had seen it from a distance a few days ago. That would be his only life.


    There was light in the dark forest. At this time, the sound of running water could be heard. Bai Yunfei''s spirit was shocked and his speed was accelerated again.


    Thirty feet Twenty feet Ten feet Five feet, now.


    Bai Yunfei jumped out of the forest and headed for the river.


    "Boom..."


    A huge vitality palm appeared in the sky of Bai Yunfei and quickly fell towards him.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t avoid being photographed and smashed into the river like a meteorite.


    "Boom..."


    Yuanqi claps his hand on the river, splashes a large amount of water and flies up into the air. The flowing river is still. For a moment, the riverbed is exposed where he is clapped by his hand. Bai Yunfei is in the mud, only a corner of his clothes is exposed.


    "Go to hell!" Hua Qianxun appeared in the sky, and he slapped and patted again.


    "Bang!"


    The river that just converged was splashed around again, and the river bed was exposed to the air again, but there was no trace of Bai Yunfei.


    Hua Qianxun''s face is gloomy and terrible. His intuition tells him that Bai Yunfei is not dead. He hides in the mud under the water.


    Although Hua Qianxun is an expert in Yuan Dan realm, he has no perspective ability and can''t capture the specific location of Bai Yunfei. However, he didn''t want to give up. In his hand, there was a shining sword. It was three feet three inches long and three fingers wide. The body of the sword exuded cold evil spirit. It was obvious that he had drunk a lot of life''s blood.


    As soon as the sword appeared, the vitality of the world around it began to gather madly. It was brilliant and dazzling. Even the sun in the sky was eclipsed at this moment.


    The ability to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth is the only ability of spirit tools.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew... "


    All the swords interweaved into a net and covered the river, but there was a terrible smell coming out of the ground.


    Hua Qianxun changed another position to make his sword again and again. Taking the position where the clouds fell as the center, the river area within a few hundred feet on both sides was covered by the sword net.


    Hua Qianxun just gave up. He looked at the river, which was gradually calming down. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he turned back to the original road.


    He is very confident in his own strength. Although he doesn''t know how Bai Yunfei attacked and killed his apprentice secretly, his cultivation in the eighth level of Zhenwu realm is a hard wound. He is covered by his sword net and has no chance of survival. Now it is urgent to find Shen Meng. Otherwise, once she escapes, she will not only lose her dream, but also face the challenge of being taught by Zhonggao The pursuit of hands.


    So no matter what, he has to find Shen Meng. He knows that although the seal he placed is just arranged by hand, it can''t be cracked by a small shrimps in the eight fold of Zhenwu realm. Now it must be hidden somewhere, and the distance is not too far.


    Not long after Hua Qianxun left, a piece of silver blood came out of the slowly flowing river. It was not obvious in the water and could not be seen without careful observation. Then a pale face came out of the water.


    Needless to say, it was Bai Yunfei. At this time, he was very weak. When he swam to the bank, he took out a bottle of healing pills and poured the whole bottle into his mouth. The cow chewed peony and swallowed it in his stomach. Then he didn''t care to rest. He identified the direction and ran in a different direction from Hua Qianxun.In fact, his speed is less than half of his usual speed. There are six deep visible bone wounds crisscrossing on his back. Silver blood constantly gushes out from the wounds, and little silver light suddenly appears.


    The fourth layer of immortal gold body not only changed the color of his bones and blood, but also changed his strong body and strong resilience. Otherwise, another person would have been dismembered.


    Nevertheless, his situation is not optimistic, but Bai Yunfei has no time to take these into consideration. Now he must go back as soon as possible and leave with Shen Meng.


    He had already planned his route on the way here. Instead of going straight, he deliberately made a big circle. In fact, it was very close to the place where Shen Meng was hiding.


    Of course, Hua Qianxun didn''t know this, because he was so angry that he just wanted to catch up with Bai Yunfei and tear him to pieces. Where would he have time to pay attention to the route.


    A moment later, Bai Yunfei sees Shen Meng, who is still leaning on the boulder.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Yunfei''s wounds are all on his back. Shen Meng can''t see them from the front, but Bai Yunfei''s whole body is wet, his head and clothes are still stained with mud, and his face is pale and terrible.


    Bai Yunfei showed a pale smile, shook his head and said, "I''m ok. I''ve already led Hua Qianxun away. I won''t find it for a while. I''ll take you to leave here first."


    "You''re hurt!" Shen Meng heard the smell of blood, and said that Bai Yunfei''s pale face was not hard to think of.


    "It''s just a little injury. It''s not in the way." Bai Yunfei''s smile is very tired. He bends down to hold Shen Meng. Originally, Shen Meng''s weight of up to 90 Jin should be like a feather to him, but for him who is seriously injured, it''s worse than before. It affects the wound, and the wound that he wanted to heal breaks again. The blood permeates his clothes along his back and drops on the ground.


    Shen Meng is held in her arms by Bai Yunfei. The smell of blood is more intense. She can''t see the wound on Bai Yunfei''s back, but she can see the intermittent silver blood on the ground.


    "Silver blood?" Shen Meng was very surprised, but soon she put these behind her.


    Shen Meng feels that her nose is very sour and her tears can''t stop flowing. There are countless people who covet her beauty, but few people really care about her. There is no one like Bai Yunfei who is so kind to her.


    What''s more, Bai Yunfei has no family with her. A woman is very lucky to meet a man who is desperate for her life.


    Shen Meng had this feeling at this time. She felt that even if she died now, she would die without regret.


    Bai Yunfei''s steps were not clear, but his steps were firm. He walked towards the river in the setting sun, dragging a long shadow on the ground.


    Breeze gently blowing, with a piece of dust, but also scattered the air in a faint smell of blood.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, Hua Qianxun followed the subtle smell of blood to find here. The silver blood on the ground has dried up gradually. It''s hard to see that it''s blood, but the smell of blood can''t deceive people.


    Although the color of blood is very strange, Hua Qianxun didn''t think much about it. Some people intermarry with other people, and their offspring will change, including appearance and physique. Although silver blood is strange, it''s not without it.


    "I see where you''re going!" Hua Qianxun showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. A gust of wind blew by, and he had lost his figure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 294

    "Silver blood? Isn''t that kid human? " Hua Qianxun followed the blood to the river again. The blood here was not dry. He could see that the color of the blood was silver, which made him very curious.


    Hua Qianxun didn''t think too much about it. The most urgent task now is to find the person, or the river section before. When the blood is here, it''s gone. In an instant, Hua Qianxun understood Bai Yunfei''s mind and used the river to cover up the blood to avoid his pursuit.


    Huaqianxun soars into the air and carefully searches the river. With the improvement of cultivation, not only the physical body will become more and more powerful, but also the divine consciousness will gradually grow. Therefore, the spiritual sense of the cultivator is very sharp, and can be detected as long as there is a trace of abnormality.


    This is still not enough realm. In the later stage of cultivation, the soul will be cultivated specially. In that realm, as long as the scope of divine consciousness is covered, all the scenery can''t be hidden from the divine consciousness exploration, even if it is hidden underground.


    Of course, Hua Qianxun is far away from that realm. He can only feel the river carefully. However, he is disappointed. The river flows slowly without any abnormality.


    Hua Qianxun''s hand flashed with light, and the long sword appeared in his hand. There was a fierce color in his eyes. He knew that Shen Meng would be killed if he did so, but he had no other choice. If Shen Meng fled back, he would die.


    Bright swords cut through the dusk, illuminating the sky and the earth. Swords split in the river. There was no big wave in the river, but we could see some small fish bodies split in two.


    Hua Qianxun kept on putting out his sword. Centered on the river where the blood had disappeared, he was patronized by his sword spirit for more than ten miles.


    Hua Qianxun returned to his previous position. He was a little short of breath. At least he split thousands of swords. In order to ensure his power, he basically went all out with every sword, so even with his cultivation, he felt very tired.


    "If you don''t die in this way, I''ll admit it." Hua Qianxun looked at the river again, determined that he had nothing, and then walked away in the void.


    The bodies of fish and shrimp floating on the river were quickly taken away by the flowing river, and the river was calm again.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, Hua Qianxun came back here again. He was really not at ease, so he came back and found nothing. Since then, Hua Qianxun was relieved.


    "Well It''s a pity. "


    Hua Qianxun''s face is full of disappointment. Once a beautiful woman who made countless men crazy was lying in front of him. In the end, she was destroyed by a boy, so that her success fell short. Everyone would be disappointed.


    Fortunately, after completing the task, I will get a heavy reward when I go back. At that time, I can only find a beauty to vent.


    Hua Qianxun turned and flew away. This time, he really left. Once the story of the fall of the holy daughter is spread back, the middle and high levels of the church will be furious and will order a thorough investigation. He must go back early to prepare for it so as not to find him.


    Night shrouded the earth, took the last piece of afterglow, in the distance of blood more than ten Zhang, two heads out of the river, vaguely can see this is a man and a woman, the man''s face is very pale, in the night a pale, looking frightening.


    Needless to say, it''s Bai Yunfei and Shen Meng. Bai Yunfei and Shen Meng didn''t go far when they jumped into the river. First, they didn''t have the strength. Second, they may not be safe when they went far away.


    The more dangerous the place is, the more safe it is. Facts have proved that his idea is good at all. Hua Qianxun focused most of his attention on the water area a hundred feet away. Nevertheless, he had two more wounds on his back and a bone deep wound on his leg. The flesh and blood rolled up and looked very frightening.


    Bai Yunfei wasted nine oxen and two tigers'' strength to get Shen Meng to the shore. Then he fell to the ground and fell asleep. He was hurt too much and lost too much blood. If he hadn''t insisted on it with perseverance, he would not have been able to hold on in the water.


    "Asshole..." Shen Meng called Bai Yunfei an asshole all the time. As soon as he called out, he realized that he immediately changed his words: "Yunfei, Yunfei..."


    Shen Meng called more than ten times in a row, but Bai Yunfei didn''t respond. He had already fallen into a deep coma.


    Shen Meng feels heartache and tears in the corner of her eyes. However, she is not an ordinary person after all. As a proud woman, she soon realizes that crying is useless. Only by breaking the seal as soon as possible can she save him.


    To understand this, Shen Meng quickly closed his eyes, first calmed down his agitation, and then began to concentrate on the impact of the seal.


    Two people so quietly lying on the river, deep in the forest from time to time out of the beast roar ape cry and other monster roar.


    One of them fell into a deep coma, and the other couldn''t move. At this time, any monster could eat them as a snack.


    Fortunately, Hua Qianxun had been here for a long time in the daytime. The smell of terror made many monsters dare not come near here. Fortunately, they were not used as food by monsters.


    Time is like a fleeting moment, always in imperceptible quietly pass, the sun slowly rises, the sun fell on the face, bring a trace of warmth.The two people on the shore still keep their original posture. The difference is that Bai Yunfei''s face is more pale, his breath is weaker, and he has almost stopped.


    On the other side, Shen Meng''s face was peaceful, and there was a little black purple light on his body.


    With the passage of time, Shen Meng''s light is more and more prosperous. In the end, the light is everywhere, and the people who shine can''t open their eyes.


    "Boom..."


    With a dull sound, Shen Meng trembled all over. Then he opened his eyes and passed away.


    "Yunfei!" Shen Meng quickly turns over and sits up. She looks at Bai Yunfei''s condition in a hurry. She turns over Bai Yunfei''s body gently. The next moment, she covers her mouth with her hands. The tears in her eyes slide down her cheek again.


    There were only a few pieces of cloth left on Bai Yunfei''s back, crisscrossed with deep visible bone wounds, and the flesh and blood rolled up, which made people feel hairy.


    At this time, the wound is no longer bleeding. In fact, the blood is almost flowing. The silver blood is shining in the sunlight.


    Shen Meng didn''t tangle because of the strange blood color. She stretched out her trembling hand to touch his wound, but soon her hand came back like an electric shock. It would hurt if she didn''t touch such a deep wound. It would be worse if she touched it again.


    Shen Meng quickly takes out the healing pill, and then smashes it evenly into the wound. She moves carefully. First, she''s afraid of hurting him. Second, she can''t waste the pill. There are too many wounds, too deep and too long. The pill is limited and can''t be wasted.


    After the wound is filled with medicine, Shen Meng gently holds Bai Yunfei''s head up, and then sits on the ground, letting Bai Yunfei''s face lie on her thigh.


    The thigh is a sensitive part. Shen Meng feels like an electric shock. His little face turns red instantly.


    Shen Meng doesn''t have time to think too much. She takes out the last two healing pills and puts them into Bai Yunfei''s mouth. The pills melt at the entrance. Shen Meng raises Bai Yunfei''s head a little bit to ensure that Bai Yunfei can take the pills.


    After finishing this, Shen Meng puts his hands on Bai Yunfei''s shoulders and urges him to enter Bai Yunfei''s body carefully to heal him.


    Just half a quarter of an hour, Shen Meng''s forehead was full of sweat. He was not tired but anxious. Bai Yunfei''s injury was too heavy. Now he had only one last breath to hang.


    After a while, Shen Meng took back her hands. She found that it didn''t work at all. "No, what can I do? What should I do? "


    Shen Meng was so anxious that she was sweating all over. She had never been so worried. She knew that this man had already entered her heart. If something happened to him, she vowed to cut huaqianxun to pieces, and then follow him.


    Shen Meng''s eyes suddenly fell on the bracelet she was wearing on her wrist. This bracelet is the card her father left her to protect her life. It contains huge energy and vitality, which can be used not only to destroy but also to save people.


    This bracelet is equivalent to one more life, she has not been willing to use, but now she is not a bit hesitant, resolutely bite her finger


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 295

    A drop of fresh blood drops on the sapphire on the bracelet. Strange things happen. The blood disappears quickly and is swallowed by the sapphire. At this time, the sapphire is in full bloom, the blue light is dazzling, and Meilun is fantastic.


    Shen Meng is completely wrapped by blue light. At this time, she exudes a sacred breath, just like a di Xian Lin Chen.


    Shen Meng''s hands began to pinch out fingerprints. A moment later, he reached for a finger, and the blue light immediately diffused again, enveloping Bai Yunfei. In the blue light, the wounds on Bai Yunfei''s body healed quickly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    If people see this scene, they will be stunned. It''s true that the practitioners have great strength and recovery, but there must be a limit. The wound can recover at the speed visible to the naked eye. This incredible ability has been separated from the category of ordinary friars, and only some great powers can do it.


    Although Shen Meng is the proud woman of heaven, she still has a long way to go from the great powers. Now she just relies on the bracelet, to be exact, the energy in the sapphire of the bracelet.


    After about a dozen breaths, the terrible wound on Bai Yunfei''s body has completely healed, and there is no scar left. If it is not for the damaged clothes and the trace of silver blood infection, there is no trace of injury.


    Of course, it''s just the surface. Although the wound healed, there was so much blood flowing. To make up for it, we still need to recuperate slowly, but his life has been saved.


    Shen Meng turns Bai Yunfei over and puts his head on her thigh to make him sleep more comfortable. He feels that his heart has recovered and his heart has finally fallen.


    Gently stroking his pale face, Shen Meng''s mouth showed a smile.


    She is the daughter of the leader of the demon sect. She is the saint of the demon sect. She is under one person and above ten thousand people. She is gifted. She has the beauty that makes fairies feel ashamed of themselves. Countless men covet her beauty. She has never looked down upon her. Even a few candidates, she has never looked straight at her.


    She never thought that one day, a man would sleep on her thigh, and she didn''t feel repelled.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Yunfei wakes up, it''s already afternoon. At this time, the pill has already played a role, providing him with a huge amount of energy to supplement life. When he wakes up, what comes into his eyes are the sharp chin and the white slender jade neck.


    "You wake up. That''s great." Shen Meng has always been vigilant, so at the first time he opened his eyes and saw Bai Yunfei wake up, crying with joy.


    "Are you all right?" Bai Yunfei squeezed out a pale smile.


    "It''s up to me to ask you that." Shen Meng can''t laugh or cry because of his words, but is more moved. The first thing he wakes up is not to care about himself, but to ask if she has something.


    "I do so much to save you. Of course, I have to ask if you have anything to do. Otherwise, what''s the point of doing all this. As for me, it''s not a big problem that I can still see you and talk to you. " Bai Yunfei said weakly.


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Shen Meng wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with his hands. Unfortunately, the tears kept coming out, and it was useless to wipe them.


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    "The truth, of course." Shen Meng added: "I''ll listen to the lies first."


    "I''m a man with a full sense of justice. When I see a woman being bullied, I can''t just sit back and ignore her." Bai Yunfei said seriously.


    "What about the truth?" Shen Meng then asked.


    "Huaqianxun will kill me after killing you. I''m just doing it to protect myself."


    "You cheat people, you can walk away, the world is so big, spend thousands of search and dare not look for you, you can fly away." Shen Meng didn''t believe it at all.


    "Well, I admit I have another purpose."


    Shen Meng didn''t speak. He blinked his big eyes and was curious.


    Bai Yunfei squeezed out a bad smile and said with a smile: "you are so beautiful. As a man, I can''t bear to see you being bullied, so I''ll gamble to see if you will be moved after saving you."


    Shen Meng''s small face suddenly turned red to her ears. If she was angry before, now she is only shy and nodded shyly, "I''m willing. As long as you get better soon, you can do whatever you want."


    Bai Yunfei was a little surprised. He was just joking to ease the sad atmosphere. Unexpectedly, Shen Meng took it seriously and agreed.


    Seeing Bai Yunfei''s surprise, Shen Meng said with a smile: "you almost lost your life for me. You saved my life, and I can only repay you with my promise."


    If the former Bai Yunfei would be ecstatic, but after a life and death experience, his mood has changed again.


    Complacency is inevitable. No matter what the reason is, he conquers a woman who turns all living beings upside down, and everyone will be complacent.


    But now he did not have the past so strong possessive, he is more concerned about love.In the next few days, they found a cave in the mountains not far away as a temporary shelter.


    Bai Yunfei lost too much blood and was very weak. Shen Meng took care of him and fed him water and food every day. He was afraid that he would not sleep well and gave him his thigh as a pillow.


    Shen Meng seems to have completely changed a person. She is no longer the little witch who used to be superior. Now she is more like a little daughter-in-law who takes care of Bai Yunfei.


    A few days later, relying on the powerful resilience brought by the immortal gold body, Bai Yunfei was able to move freely and his face was ruddy.


    Two days later, they left the mountain.


    Bai Yunfei lost too much blood. If he wants to recover quickly, he can only rely on the elixir and elixir.


    Although there are many elixirs in their storage rings, there are few elixirs that can replenish their blood, so they can only find a city to buy elixirs.


    Because Bai Yunfei''s body is very weak, Shen Meng can only help him, so he walks very slowly. When he passes through a small forest, the sky suddenly darkens, an unspeakable depression envelops him, and the sky seems to be shaking. Then he just hears a "boom", and an amazing scene appears. The sky is cracked, and a man in black robes walks out of the gap Come out.


    The man is tall, with a knife like outline and a pair of deep eyes that seem to devour people''s mind. He looks only in his twenties, just like a beautiful man, but his body naturally reveals a shudder. Obviously, his real age is far beyond his appearance.


    The scene in front of him shocked Bai Yunfei, but the man in the sky, who made him cold all over, looked at him. For a moment, he felt that he was seen through, but it was just an illusion. The man in the sky just glanced at him, and then his eyes fell on Shen Meng.


    Shen Meng can''t help but pull Bai Yunfei back slowly. There is resentment and complicated emotions in her eyes, but it''s all in vain. The man in the sky reaches out a hand, and an invisible force immediately covers Shen Meng and pulls her away.


    "Let go of me!" Shen Meng struggled violently, but it was all in vain. The strength of the man in black robe was too terrible. It was the ability of the great powers to tear the space.


    Bai Yunfei subconsciously reaches out his hand to catch Shen Meng, but he is shot out by a layer of light curtain bullets, and spurts out a big mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, Bai Yunfei felt deeply powerless. He was one of the masters of the heaven and earth, not to mention the current one. Even if he was ten times as strong as he was in the period of total victory, he was not the opponent of the great one.


    Bai Yunfei reaches out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. Although he is weak, he still stands up and looks at the man in black with firm eyes, full of unyielding will.


    The black robed man felt that his majesty had been provoked and casually raised a finger.


    "Don''t hurt him!" Shen Meng prayed loudly, tears in his eyes.


    Shen turned around and hesitated to walk into the crack of the black robe.


    Shen Meng waves to Bai Yunfei in the space crack, and his eyes are full of complaints with tears.


    The space crack disappeared, and the heaven and the earth were clear again, as if everything was just a short dream, but Shen Meng had left him, and he was even weaker.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 296

    The trees were lush, and a man in rags was running stumbling. Not far behind him, a seven or eight meter tall elephant was chasing him.


    The elephant is not a monster, but its huge body is full of explosive power, and a "bang" comes from running! Bang The dull sound is like the sound of a meteorite falling to the earth.


    It''s not a monster, but it''s better than many monsters. With explosive power, it can easily tear the first-order monsters. Even if the second-order monsters meet it, they have to make a detour, and the third-order monsters have to retreat. Only the fourth-order monsters dare to compete with one of them.


    The body of the elephant is too huge. It''s like a moving hill. It''s a kind of beast that survives from ancient times. It''s all about brute force.


    It is Bai Yunfei who runs away in front of him. Shen Meng''s departure makes him feel very depressed. However, life still needs to continue, and he has too many things to do. The most urgent task is to find a city, buy some natural resources and land treasures that can replenish his blood, and make up for his loss as soon as possible.


    But he did not expect that his luck would be so bad, even met this big guy, he would rather meet a third-order monster.


    His wounds have been healed by Shen Meng''s bracelet, and it''s only a few minor injuries when he is thrown away by the light curtain. He''s just weak, and he can''t break his defense when he meets a third-order monster, but the brute elephant behind him has infinite power. According to historical records, this is a brute beast that can fight with dinosaurs. A pair of ivory is very strong. If it falls into the hands of the alchemist, it can be refined a little It''s a magic weapon.


    Bai Yunfei''s physical body is comparable to the spirit weapon, and the third-order monster can''t break his defense, but this beast is not necessarily. The terrible power, plus a pair of ivory which is stronger than the spirit weapon, will definitely be enough for him to drink if he is caught up by it.


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t figure it out. The elephant is almost extinct. He usually lives in the mountains. It''s obviously close to the edge of the mountains. How can he meet the elephant? Why does the elephant chase after him like crazy? Does it seem that the elephant doesn''t eat meat?


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t figure it out. At this time, he could only run with magic power. However, he was too weak. His legs were as heavy as lead, and his speed was not much faster than that of ordinary people. If he hadn''t been huge, he would have knocked down the tree blocking the Road, or he would have caught up with him.


    "Boom..."


    The elephant was too wild. The big tree that was hugged by one person could not stop it. It was cut off by the fury, and the broken branches and leaves were flying everywhere.


    If you look from the sky, you can see that the trees in the forest fall one by one, forming a line.


    "Click! Boom... "


    A big tree with a height of more than 20 was knocked down by the elephant again, and the dense crown of the tree suddenly pressed the clouds below.


    Bai Yunfei called "bad". As soon as he was ready to push away the thick branch of his thigh, the elephant caught up with him and stepped on a washbasin sized elephant.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei reluctantly moved his body, but he couldn''t avoid it completely and stepped on his left leg.


    Bai Yunfei suddenly grew up and gasped. His strength was too strong. He felt like he was hit by a meteorite. His leg and lower part of his body fell into the hard soil.


    It''s like he didn''t give Baiyun too much time to think, and the huge ivory stabbed him in the stomach.


    This time, Bai Yunfei even opened his eyes wide, and the great power almost pierced him.


    That is to say, his physical body is comparable to the spirit weapon, and another person would have cut his belly.


    "Moo..."


    Manxiang found that the proud Ivory could not pierce a tiny human, so he let out an angry roar. His voice was low, deep and strong.


    Bai Yunfei only felt his ears buzzing, and then he felt a stomachache, so he flew up. It''s no fun to fly passively.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei broke several branches and fell on the branch. Before he could react, it was like bumping against the big tree under him.


    "Bang!"


    The tree under Baiyun''s flying body is full of two people embracing each other, but it still can''t resist the violence of destroying Gula.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t fall on the ground, but grasped the branch of a big tree nearby and hid in the dense branches.


    "Moo..."


    The elephant suddenly lost the trace of Bai Yunfei, and suddenly became more violent. The sound of "boom" was heard all the time. The nearby trees fell one by one, and the tree where Bai Yunfei was hiding was not spared. However, Bai Yunfei was still hidden in the branches, and took advantage of the elephant''s inattention to hide behind another tree not far away.


    The elephant is still raging, but Bai Yunfei''s luck is not too bad. The elephant is rushing in another direction, and the trees are falling down. Bai Yunfei takes the opportunity to hide further.


    It''s like that foot stepped on his leg. Although the bone is not broken, the muscle is sprained and the road is bumpy.


    The elephant was farther and farther away from baiyunfei. Baiyunfei took the opportunity to escape. Although his limp affected his speed, he left the dense forest after a quarter of an hour.Leaving the dense forest, not far away is the mountain road. The white cloud has no time to breathe. He is tired and runs more than ten miles along the mountain road before he comes to the roadside. He sits on the ground and gasps.


    At the moment, Bai Yunfei is in a mess, disheveled, and only has rags on his body. He is not well dressed, and even his crotch is barely covered.


    Bai Yunfei wants to change a suit, but sadly, he finds that there are no clothes to change in the storage ring. He originally prepared a lot of clothes, but they were all sacrificed in the battle. He is the last one.


    Bai Yunfei had a full rest for an hour, drank some water, and identified the direction.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    As soon as Bai Yunfei had gone, he heard a low muffled sound coming from behind him, and the ground was shaking slightly.


    "No? It''s like catching up? "


    Bai Yunfei quickly looked back and saw a gaping scene. There was an elephant behind him, but it wasn''t the one before. This one was obviously too small. It looked like it was only two or three meters tall. It should be a baby elephant.


    Big guy Bai Yunfei has seen it before, so he won''t be shocked by a little guy. What he is shocked by is that the little one seems to be carried by four people.


    The four men carried the elephant without any difficulty. They walked like flies and ran faster than ordinary people.


    In addition to the four people carrying the elephant, there are seven or eight people in front and behind. These people wear the same clothes. It seems that they should be the guardians of a certain family. However, these people are very strong, and their accomplishments are all above the real martial arts realm. The two people in the front have reached the four levels of the real martial arts realm.


    "Guard of zhenwujing level, which family is so arrogant?"


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t figure it out. He had never heard of any family in the seven countries or even farther away where zhenwujing experts were used as guards.


    "Is it the family of Fenglei kingdom?" Bai Yunfei thought of this possibility, and the direction of these people''s walking also indirectly confirmed his guess.


    "Get out of here!"


    A man in front saw Bai Yunfei standing on the road, waving his hand was an attack and bumped into Bai Yunfei.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei was very weak. In addition, he had just been tossed half dead by a pretty elephant and was unable to fight. He was hit and flew more than ten meters away and landed in a ditch by the side of the road.


    This kind of attack is nothing to Baiyun Fei, but being bullied like this, he is a clay figurine, not to mention a living man.


    Bai Yunfei wants to rush over and kill them all, but he can''t help it. The impulse is the devil. In his current state, he can''t deal with them alone. Now he can only bear it.


    Bai Yunfei sentenced these people to death in his heart.


    When the party went far away, Bai Yunfei climbed up from the ditch. At this time, he was even more embarrassed.


    "Being bullied by Tiger dogs in the setting sun!"


    Bai Yunfei gave a long sigh and dragged his tired body on the road again.


    In the evening, Baiyun flew to a small town. The people in the town saw that they were all disgusted and kept away from him.


    In this regard, Bai Yunfei can only show a wry smile, and now the top priority is to buy clothes, and then find a place to take a bath, put on clothes, and have a good sleep.


    Although the town is not big, it has all kinds of internal organs. Bai Yunfei soon sees a clothing store and is about to walk by. He suddenly looks at the door of a restaurant not far away. Two people with evil spirits are like two door gods standing at the door of the restaurant, with fierce faces. All passers-by do not squint and walk quickly.


    Bai Yunfei unconsciously clenched his fist, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. These two guards were just two of the people who were carrying the elephant not long ago.


    Bai Yunfei took a deep breath of his anger under the pressure. He blamed himself for being too angry. Maybe it was because of Shen Meng''s leaving, maybe it was the oppression of the past few days. He always couldn''t control his emotions.


    "Stop!" The two guards look at Bai Yunfei with cold eyes. They are all experts in real martial arts. Although Bai Yunfei''s killing intention is fleeting, they are still aware of it.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t care to buy clothes. He turned around and ran, only to bump into a soft body.


    "Ah..." The woman let out a exclamation, and then saw the appearance of Bai Yunfei, suddenly angry and angry: "smelly beggar, you don''t have eyes when you walk!"


    "I''m sorry!" Bai Yunfei, aware of his fault, apologizes in a hurry, but he is ready to go around. However, he is stunned. Not far ahead, a group of seven or eight people have passed by. There are men and women, all about 20 years old. The men are dignified, the women are beautiful, and the eyebrows are full of pride.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes only focused on a woman walking in the middle. She was dressed in white, with beautiful eyes, red lips and white teeth. Her skin could be broken by blowing. She had a small waist and straight legs.


    Bai Yunfei quickly lowers his head. He never expected to meet Yin Aoxue here. After more than a year, he has gradually forgotten his maid in name."Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    Bai Yunfei wants to bow his head and walk past, but the two guards and the woman he bumps into block him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 297

    Bai Yunfei secretly called "bad". Now he is in such a mess. He doesn''t want to be seen by Yin Aoxue. In the final analysis, he is still a man and a big man. It''s always humiliating to show such a mess in front of a nominal maid.


    But now it''s useless whether he wants to or not. There are women in the way and two guards looking for trouble. Now he is in a dilemma.


    "Smelly beggar, you dare to kill us. I think you are tired of living!" One of the guards came forward and was ready to fight.


    "Stop it


    Yin Aoxue quickened her pace. Now she is as bright and moving as ever. She is beautiful, but she has a more elegant temperament.


    Bai Yunfei noticed that Yin Aoxue ''.


    "What happened?" Yin Aoxue''s voice is as beautiful as her people. It''s clear and pleasant, just like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley. The light words give people a feeling of condescending.


    "Elder martial sister, this smelly beggar is so audacious that he hit me on purpose!"


    The woman who was hit by Bai Yunfei said angrily.


    "I didn''t mean to." Bai Yunfei whispers that she is very unhappy. This woman even slanders him for deliberately eating her tofu. Is she such a person?


    "The road is so wide that you have to hit me. How dare you say you didn''t mean to eat my tofu. It seems that you won''t tell the truth without a lesson. "


    The woman rolled up her sleeve and was ready to start, but Yin Aoxue grabbed her: "how many times have you said that the cultivator''s heart is still like water, you are so hairy and impetuous, what''s the use even if you have the best talent?"


    "Elder martial sister, I know I''m wrong." The woman is obviously very afraid of Yin Aoxue and lowers her head, but secretly she stares at Bai Yunfei. If it wasn''t for Bai Yunfei, she would not be scolded.


    Yin Aoxue looks at the two guards behind Bai Yunfei. An imperceptible anger flashed in her eyes. She coldly says, "you are the people of elder martial sister Qiu!"


    Since the two guards saw that Yin Aoxue seemed to be haunted, they just woke up at this time. When they heard Yin Aoxue''s words, they were shocked and called their young lady elder martial sister. It was obvious that this beautiful woman was their young lady''s classmate.


    "To the fairy, we are the guardians of our enemies." The two guards replied that they didn''t dare to offend the young lady''s classmates.


    "Where is elder martial sister Qiu?" Yin Aoxue asked.


    "It''s like inside." The guard pointed to the restaurant not far behind and said.


    Yin Aoxue nodded gently, and then walked towards the restaurant. At the moment when he passed by Bai Yunfei, he stopped and turned to look at Bai Yunfei with some doubts in his eyes.


    Bai Yunfei lowers his head, turns around slowly, turns his back to Yin Aoxue, but this makes Yin Aoxue more suspicious, "have we met before?"


    "Younger martial sister, he is just a smelly beggar. You are wrong." A fellow man looks at Bai Yunfei''s eyes full of disgust, and looks at Yin Aoxue''s interest in a smelly beggar. He is very uncomfortable.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t speak. Yin Aoxue has noticed him. As long as he opens his mouth, he will be recognized by Yin Aoxue. Even if he wants to meet him, he doesn''t want to be in such a mess.


    "Younger martial sister Yin, since you''re here, why don''t you come in and have a drink?" I don''t know when a young woman wearing a red veil appeared at the door of the restaurant. She is bright and charming. Although she is not as good as Yin Aoxue, she is also one in a million beauties.


    Yin Aoxue didn''t pay attention to her, but went to Bai Yunfei, "childe, is that you?"


    "Alas..." Bai Yunfei sighed. Now that he has been recognized, it''s useless to escape. Now he can only face it.


    "Long time no see." Bai Yunfei squeezes out a dry smile. Today, Yin Aoxue has obviously joined a powerful clan and soared to the sky, becoming the proud woman of heaven. However, he is in a mess, which is ridiculous.


    "It''s really you!" Yin Aoxue can''t say whether she is excited or surprised. She was forced to be Bai Yunfei''s maid in order to survive. At that time, Bai Yunfei was very powerful in her eyes, and she didn''t feel ashamed to be his maid.


    But when she found out after today''s wind and thunder cave, she used to look at the sky in a quiet way. She became a talented disciple of the wind and thunder cave, which made countless people envy her, and there were countless men who flattered her, many of whom were more powerful than Bai Yunfei.


    That is to say, from that time on, she was no longer willing to be a maid. She wanted to be a proud woman, and her own destiny was in her own hands.


    It wasn''t long before Bai Yunfei came out of Fenglei cave that she met her master. She left Fenglei cave and was far away from the seven kingdoms. She thought Bai Yunfei had offended Tang Qianhao and would die in Tang Qianhao''s hands sooner or later. She didn''t expect to meet her again in this life.


    "Younger martial sister Yin, is he your old friend?" Qiu LAN came to Nana with a charming smile on her face.


    Yin Aoxue soon recovered the past light as water, light said: "an ordinary friend."A trace of disappointment flashed in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. Although he had already felt that Yin Aoxue had changed, he still felt a bit lost when he heard her call "ordinary friend".


    "Oh?" Qiu Lan''s eyes swept around Bai Yunfei and Yin Aoxue, looking very interested: "since you are a friend of Yin''s younger martial sister, let''s go in and sit down together."


    "No, I have to go ahead." Bai Yunfei feels that Qiu LAN has bad intentions. If he is not wrong, the relationship between Qiu LAN and Yin Aoxue should not be good.


    "Wait a minute!" Yin Aoxue took out a storage ring, handed it to Bai Yunfei, and said, "there are 10000 yuan stones in it. Find a place free from worldly strife, which is enough for you to have enough food and clothing for your whole life."


    Ten thousand yuan? Life without food and clothing?


    Bai Yunfei feels ridiculous. Yin Aoxue has changed. The only thing that remains unchanged is his previous cognition. He thinks that more than 10000 yuan of stone is enough for him. However, every time he breaks through, he needs 100000 yuan of stone. Only 10000 yuan of stone is a drop in the bucket for him.


    "Well meaning, but I don''t need it." Bai Yunfei declined politely.


    "Die to face, live to suffer!" The woman who was hit by Bai Yunfei before, said contemptuously.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t bother to care with her, so he turned and left quickly.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei''s back, Yin Aoxue''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. She used to be Bai Yunfei''s maid, which is an indisputable fact. She tried hard to change all this. If Bai Yunfei took her Yuan Shi, then it would be clear from now on. But she didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei was so down and still worried about face.


    The corner of Qiu Lan''s mouth rises slightly. Her intuition tells her that Yin Aoxue has a special relationship with this beggar like man. Maybe she can make good use of it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 298

    Bai Yunfei didn''t go far to find that he was being followed. His intuition tells him that he is the guard of Qiu Lan''s family.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t act rashly. Qiu Lan''s family is obviously a big family. After all, he takes zhenwujing experts as guards. Even the royal families of the seven countries don''t have such great courage.


    Bai Yunfei''s blood gas loss is so serious that he can''t even deal with an expert in Zhenwu.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to work hard. Otherwise, even if there are eight or ten people, he will be able to kill them. However, the consequences of working hard will make his situation worse and may leave permanent wounds. Therefore, he doesn''t want to work hard until he has to.


    Bai Yunfei as do not know, looking for a clothing store to buy a few sets of clothes, are very common that kind.


    Without money, we must keep a low profile now. Then he found a small inn, took a bath, put on clean clothes, although pale, but at least not embarrassed.


    As night falls, Bai Yunfei goes to bed early, but he is just sleeping. He believes that the tracker will show up tonight.


    It turns out that his guess is right. Not long after he sleeps, the door opens quietly and someone comes in. Although there is almost no sound of footsteps, Bai Yunfei still detects it. After all, his spirit is still there.


    Bai Yunfei then pretends to sleep, but he is secretly on guard. If someone comes to his disadvantage, he is sure to give him a fatal blow by surprise.


    "Get up!" The visitor didn''t sneak attack, he just yelled.


    Bai Yunfei sat up from the bed and showed a frightened expression: "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "Forget so soon, don''t you still want to kill me in the daytime?" The comer has a sneer on his mouth and a sense of banter in his eyes.


    "It''s you!" Bai Yunfei recognized that the man was one of the two guards standing at the door of the restaurant, "what do you want?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Follow me!" Said the man in a commanding tone.


    "Where to?" Bai Yunfei asked with a frightened expression.


    "There''s so much nonsense. You''ll know when you go." The guard said in a cold voice, looking very impatient. If the young lady hadn''t told him to take the people back, he couldn''t figure out the young lady''s mind. Otherwise, he would have slapped Bai Yunfei to kill him in the daytime.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t ask again. In fact, he had already guessed.


    Shortly after that, the guard took him into a restaurant, which he saw during the day.


    Although it is already night, but the restaurant is full of lights, one after another the vitality of the lights to the restaurant lobby shine like day.


    There is a table in the middle of the hall. Four young men and women sit in four directions, two men and two women. Bai Yunfei, one of them, has seen it during the day. It''s Qiu LAN.


    "Miss, I''ve brought people back." The guard said after bowing to Qiu LAN.


    Qiu LAN waved his hand to let him back, and then looked at Bai Yunfei with great interest, with a playful smile on his mouth: "you''re pretty. What''s the relationship between you and Yin Shimei?"


    Qiu LAN didn''t beat around the Bush, but she thought that Bai Yunfei was just a little shrimp. She couldn''t even look at him if he didn''t have something to do with Yin Aoxue.


    "Are you talking about Yin Aoxue?" Bai Yunfei knows it and asks.


    "Nonsense!" Qiu LAN hummed coldly: "come on, what''s the relationship between you and Yin Aoxue?"


    Qiu Lan''s body sends out a cold murderous air, if the mind is not strong people will collapse instantly, then there will be questions and answers.


    "She and I used to be in the same hometown, but later she entered the wind and thunder cave. Since then, we have lost contact, until today we met unexpectedly." White cloud flies to shiver of say.


    Of course, he pretended to do all this, not to mention that she only had the cultivation of eight Chong in Zhenwu realm. Even if she was a master of eight Chong in Yuandan realm, he was still not afraid. It was ridiculous to try to frighten him with momentum.


    "It turns out that she is a childhood sweetheart. Younger martial sister Yin is so heartless. She has developed herself, but she has forgotten her old lover. It''s really wrong."


    When he got the answer he wanted, Qiu Lan was very happy, with a sinister smile on his face. He raised his glass to the other three at the same table and said, "Congratulations, I''ve got a Manau!"


    They looked at each other, and another woman asked, "what do you mean, elder martial sister Qiu? Why can''t we understand? "


    Two men also look at Qiu LAN with a puzzled face, don''t know what medicine she sells in the gourd.


    Qiu LAN let the wine cup slowly turn between his fingers, and said meaningfully: "don''t you think it''s very interesting to let Yin Aoxue''s old lover make a Manau for me?"


    The three were stunned at first, then laughed and complimented.


    "Elder martial sister Qiu is really clever." Another woman said with a smile: "if Yin Aoxue knew that her old lover was your senior sister''s slave, she would be very angry."


    "Yin Aoxue, that little bitch, won''t pay attention to me because of her talent. If she doesn''t teach her a lesson, others will think that Qiu LAN is a bully!"Qiu Lan''s face is full of murderous, and his eyes are full of hatred.


    On the surface, the two men smile and nod, but in their hearts they scold "insidious". Qiu Lan''s move is too cruel. Once people know that her slave is Yin Aoxue''s old lover, how can Yin Aoxue feel? She will become the laughing stock of all people. At that time, she will lose face, vomit blood, or even break down.


    In fact, the two men are more inclined to Yin Aoxue. After all, Yin Aoxue is really beautiful and gentle. It is estimated that a man will like her.


    However, it''s just the thought in their hearts. They dare not show it. Qiu LAN is a cruel woman, and her family is very powerful. One of them is the elder of the clan. If she offends her, she will die miserably.


    Bai Yunfei clenched his fist and loosened it again. This hateful woman even wanted him to be a Manau. It was so hateful. If it wasn''t for the serious loss of blood and gas, he would have slapped him.


    Qiu LAN looked at Bai Yunfei and said with a playful smile: "from now on, you are the special slave of Miss Ben. All you have to do is take good care of Miss Ben''s white jade horse. If there is any mistake, I will discount your other leg!"


    "Smelly woman, I remember this account. It will be paid back ten times a day!" In his heart, Bai Yunfei said that although he was mad with hatred, he had to pretend to be submissive.


    The whole restaurant was wrapped up by Qiu LAN. A guard with white cloud flew to the backyard of the restaurant. Here he saw the white jade horse in Qiu Lan''s mouth.


    "This is Miss''s white jade horse. It''s the descendant of Tianma. Miss bought it at a cost of 20000 yuan. If something goes wrong, no one can save you!" With that, the guard left. There were people watching around the restaurant, and he was not afraid of Bai Yunfei running away.


    Looking at the white jade horse in front of him, Bai Yunfei has an impulse to kill it and eat meat.


    It has to be said that this white jade horse is indeed a rare horse. It''s worth 20000 yuan. It''s not boasting. Its shoulder height is higher than that of ordinary people. It has a snow-white fur without a trace of color. It looks proud and keeps snorting. It seems to be saying to Bai Yunfei: serve me better, or you''ll look good!


    "Damn, I was despised by a horse. Believe it or not, I''ll roast you sooner or later." Bai Yunfei said angrily.


    Bai Yuma seems to understand Bai Yunfei''s words. He turns his body and aims his butt at Bai Yunfei. Before Bai Yunfei reacts, he is one of the three unique skills: the back spring hoof!


    Where does Bai Yunfei think that Bai Yuma will suddenly come to find a move, and he is almost kicked by him, so he has to rely on the donkey to roll to avoid it.


    "You..." Bai Yunfei points to Bai Yu''s anger. He is bullied by a horse. If it comes out, where can he put his face.


    White jade horse is worthy of having a trace of Tianma''s blood, full of spirituality, raising the proud head, constantly snorting, disdaining.


    "Well, I''ll let you be arrogant for two days first!" Bai Yunfei swore in his heart that he had already begun to figure out whether to cook or roast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 299

    Early the next morning, at dawn, Bai Yunfei got up early. Many of him wanted to get up, but he was "called" to wake up.


    The fire in Bai Yunfei''s heart, he got the exquisite fodder from the junior two of the restaurant and cursed the white jade horse in a low voice. He never thought that he would be reduced to feeding the horse one day.


    Bai Yunfei can only continue to comfort himself, the man can be submissive, endure humiliation just for a better future.


    After feeding the white jade horse, Bai Yunfei has to squat in the corner to eat breakfast. However, the breakfast is still very rich. There are some common spiritual materials in the meat of the monster. It can be seen that Qiu lancai is generous, because Bai Yunfei finds that Qiu lancai''s table is more abundant, or can be described as luxury.


    The meat of the third-order monster, the top-grade spirit material, and the enchanting spirit wine. Bai Yunfei roughly estimated that this table of wine and vegetables would cost at least thousands of yuan.


    A meal costs thousands of yuan, but Bai Yunfei has never been so extravagant.


    After breakfast, the party set out on the road. Bai Yunfei saw the young elephant again. He heard some news from the chatting of several guards. It turned out that Qiu Lan was the inner disciple of Fenglei sect, and so were two men and a woman.


    Chou LAN knew that a big elephant was born here by accident, so he made up his mind and called the other three to come. At the same time, he sent a group of elite guards from the family. After destroying more than a dozen people, he finally succeeded in leading the big elephant away and stealing the young elephant who was just born.


    After hearing this, Bai Yunfei really wanted to trample these people on the ground. For a long time, the elephant appeared outside the mountains to look for its children. He was mad because someone stole its children, and he was unlucky to be the vent of the elephant.


    Bai Yunfei''s teeth are itching. These people are really detestable.


    Bai Yunfei also heard that Yin Aoxue had left Fenglei cave more than a year ago.


    An elder of Fenglei sect came from Fenglei cave. When he went back to visit his old friend, he saw Yin Aoxue and loved her very much. So he took her as an apprentice on the spot and took her back to Fenglei sect. Yin Aoxue naturally became an inner disciple of Fenglei sect.


    Bai Yunfei finally knows why Yin Aoxue''s cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds. There is an elder master, and her talent is extraordinary. It''s hard not to advance by leaps and bounds.


    Fengleizong was a holy land in those days. Although it was almost destroyed after the civil strife, the emaciated camel was bigger than the horse. Although fengleizong lost its qualification as a holy land, it was also the best among the first-class forces.


    The elders of the first-class forces can''t be compared with those of the small sects. Each of them has a high level of cultivation, and their cultivation is above the realm of Yuan Dan.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Qiu LAN and Yin Aoxue are the best of the inner disciples, and they are both women. Therefore, they fight openly and secretly.


    Originally, Yin Aoxue was the first to get the news, but Qiu Lan was the first to get it.


    Qiu LAN is going to give the young elephant to the clan. In this way, he can not only get the reward from the clan, but also be angry with Yin Aoxue. It can be said that he can kill two birds with one stone.


    Half a day later, they came to a city, but they didn''t stop. Instead, they took a route in the city and went back by the transmission array.


    When Bai Yunfei came to the spirit world, he experienced a super long distance transmission array.


    Of course, the distance of the transmission array this time can''t be that far. It''s only about 20000 Li. Nevertheless, it will cost 50000 yuan to open the transmission array.


    I have to sigh that it''s too extravagant to take the teleport array. People who have no confidence would rather spend more time on their way. From this we can see that Qiu lancai is generous.


    However, it''s also worth spending tens of thousands of yuan to think about the value of the elephant. After all, once the elephant has grown up, it is almost invincible in the yuan Dan realm with its powerful defense and terror power, and it can compete with some experts who meet the same level in the yuan Dan realm.


    The value of a master in Yuan Dan realm can''t be compared with tens of thousands of Yuan Stone. In order to prevent a long night''s dream, it''s reasonable to take the transmission array.


    The transmission array lights up in five colors, gorgeous and dazzling. As the light becomes more and more prosperous, a group of people disappear on the transmission array.


    In the teleportation array, you can''t feel the passage of time or the weight of your body. It seems that you are in space.


    When his feet stand on the ground again, Bai Yunfei knows that he has come to the kingdom of wind and thunder.


    There are five continents in the spirit world. The continent where Bai Yunfei is located is the east continent, also known as xuanhuang continent.


    There are three empires in xuanhuang, namely, the great Xia Empire, the Great Han Empire, and the great Tang Empire.


    Fenglei kingdom is under the control of the Tang Empire, and it is also the southernmost kingdom of the Tang Empire.


    There is only one reason why Fenglei kingdom is named after Fenglei kingdom. There is a huge force in this kingdom, named Fenglei sect.


    More than 10000 years ago, fengleizong was a holy land worthy of its name. Although it lost its title as a holy land after a civil strife, the emaciated camel was bigger than the horse, and it was still the best among the first-class forces. Even other holy places were not willing to be easily provoked.Looking at the wide streets and busy streets, Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a smile. One of the main reasons for his forbearance is that his destination is the same. He originally came to Fenglei Kingdom and saved tens of thousands of yuan on the way here. Why not.


    This city, named Fengyun City, is the capital of Fenglei Kingdom, less than a thousand miles away from Fenglei sect.


    The broad streets, the busy traffic and the bustling crowd make everything prosperous, which is far from comparable to Chu capital and Shangjing.


    Qiu Lan''s family is also in this city, and it is a very large family. In terms of strength, it is three points better than Xuegu.


    Moreover, one of the enemies is always an elder of Fenglei sect, so few people dare to provoke enemies in Fenglei kingdom.


    Qiu LAN didn''t take Manxiang back to zongmen immediately, but went home by the way.


    The enemy mansion is located in the center of the city, covering a large area. There are many pavilions, rockery gardens, small bridges and flowing water.


    Bai Yunfei is arranged in the backyard where the servant lives. Bai Yuma doesn''t let him take care of him. Obviously, Qiu LAN doesn''t really want him to feed the horse. Her real purpose is to humiliate Yin Aoxue.


    Bai Yunfei is not in the mood to pay attention to these. At present, the most urgent task is to recover his vitality, otherwise he will be unable to do anything.


    Chou''s wealth is generous, and his servants are two people in a room. Although he is not big, he is quiet, and no one asks him to do anything, so he can calm down and recuperate.


    After two days in a row, Bai Yunfei feels that he has recovered a lot, and his face has recovered a little ruddy. Now he should not have a big problem in dealing with zhenwujing under quadruple.


    However, he lost too much blood and didn''t have the talent and treasure to replenish his blood. It was very difficult for him to recover to the peak state. Bai Yunfei decided to find a chance to leave.


    Coincidentally, as soon as he made up his mind, someone informed him that his young lady was going out and asked him to lead the horse.


    "Damn, you really treat me as a slave." Bai Yunfei took two deep breaths before he managed to suppress his anger. He swore in his heart that sooner or later he would let this asshole wash his feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 300

    Outside Fengyun City, more than a dozen young men and women gathered together. These people are all CHILDES and young ladies of major families, and they are the leaders of the young generation in Fengyun city.


    These people have nothing to do, so they make an appointment to have a competition. These people are people with status. Naturally, they will not fight with swords and guns, but a common race among nobles - horse racing.


    Naturally, these people''s horses will not be ordinary horses, unicorn horses with exotic bloodlines, pure white jade horses, and bloody horses with blood red body, etc. each one is a rare rare exotic animal, running like a flying horse, and flying three points faster than the crane.


    It has to be said that these people are full and have nothing to do, so the horse racing is nothing more. In order to seek stimulation, they chose the venue in the fog forest.


    As the name suggests, the fog forest is shrouded in fog all the year round, and the visibility is very low. Even the practitioners can''t see far away, and they can''t see the sun in it, so they are easy to get lost.


    Of course, it''s true that these people seek stimulation, but they don''t make fun of their own lives. Every time they go in, they will be fully prepared. They will carry a signal magic weapon, which is a magic weapon that can emit a light beam. The light beam is very strong and can shoot through the fog. Once they get lost, as long as they aim the light beam at the sky, the crane will follow the light beam Find the lost.


    The fog forest is located 800 miles southwest of Fengyun city. The area is very large. The more you go in, the thicker the fog will be. The inner area is almost invisible. There was a record that Yuan Dan realm masters were trapped in it.


    The purpose of these young ladies and gentlemen is to seek stimulation rather than death. Naturally, they will not go deep. The end point is a hundred miles deep in the fog forest.


    Before the start of the competition, some people took the crane to enter from the top of the fog. Soon there was a trumpet sound inside. This is a special magic weapon that can continuously make a sound, and the sound can reach more than 100 miles away.


    A total of 15 people, eight men and seven women, at the moment of the sound of the horn, the party rode their foals into the fog forest, ran in the direction of the sound of the horn, and disappeared after only 20 meters.


    "Keep up!"


    Then the guards brought by these young ladies rushed into the fog forest. They had no choice but to follow their masters all the time, even if they couldn''t keep up.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to go in, but several guards of his enemy force him to go in, so Bai Yunfei has to follow him.


    The air in the fog forest is very humid. I don''t know why. There is steam on the ground. This is also the origin of the fog forest.


    Due to the fog blocking the line of sight, the forward speed is not fast, so relying on two legs is not slower than four legs.


    Bai Yunfei and the four guards are closely following Qiu LAN, who is riding a white jade horse. They are running and calculating how to get away.


    With the deepening of the fog, the visibility is getting worse and worse. Bai Yunfei estimates that he is 90% sure that he can escape, but he does not act rashly because it is easy to escape, but it is difficult to leave.


    Bai Yunfei quietly looks back and can''t see the way. It''s foggy all around. He can''t distinguish East, West, North and south. If he runs rashly, he may lose his way. Once he goes deep into the foggy forest, he may not be able to get out for ten years.


    There are no powerful monsters outside the misty forest, but the central area is very dangerous. It is said that there is a powerful demon king. Once someone breaks into the demon king''s territory, he will die.


    Along with the progress, Bai Yunfei felt a chill, as if there were a pair of eyes peeping in the dark. This feeling became stronger and stronger, as if the eyes in the dark were getting closer to him.


    Bai Yunfei is calm on the surface and ready to respond at any time in the dark. He believes that he will not feel wrong. There must be unknown people or other creatures in the dark, which is definitely not good news for him.


    Bai Yunfei finds that the four guards are not even aware of Qiu LAN, which makes him speechless. It''s a miracle that he can live to the present with such poor vigilance.


    After about ten li''s advance, the horn was already very loud. Bai Yunfei knew that he was very close to the destination. At this time, he felt a thrill and did not hesitate. Bai Yunfei rolled on the spot and saw a dry paw.


    Bai Yunfei felt hairy in his heart. It can''t be human''s palm. It''s not flesh and blood. It''s a bone claw. Then he looked at it and attacked it secretly. It''s a skeleton, white teeth, and the dark green light is beating slowly in the deep socket of his eyes.


    "The dead!"


    Bai Yunfei''s whole body bristles with sweat. Although he has never seen it, he has seen relevant records.


    If the corpse is in the place where the Yin Qi is too heavy, after a long time of Yin Qi erosion, it is possible to get another kind of rebirth and become an undead.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t think much about it. He started running because he saw another two skeletons coming out of the fog. He intuitively told him that there must be more in the dark, and that it would be better not to run at this time.


    "Ah Who is it? Be careful, everyone! There are dead


    "Ah..."


    Bai Yunfei''s choice was right. He had just run out of the car when he heard the cry of surprise and the scream of panic, followed by the fierce fight, and the roar of Qiu LAN.Bai Yunfei didn''t look back. The life and death of those people have nothing to do with him. It''s better to die.


    Bai Yunfei wants to leave this strange forest, but he can''t distinguish the East, West, North and south. He can only run aimlessly in the forest.


    It wasn''t long before Bai Yunfei heard fighting and screams from another place. Obviously, other people also met the dead. It''s not difficult to judge from the fighting and screams that the number of the dead is no longer small, and the strength is very strong.


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t figure it out. The spirits of the dead are very rare. They are usually hidden in deserted places. How can they appear here? You know, people often come in the misty forest, never heard of the dead.


    "Did it come out of the central area?"


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t have time to think about it. A snow-white skeleton blocked his way. He needed to change his direction. However, there were skeletons on the left and right, and even a skeleton appeared in the rear.


    Bai Yunfei stops, his face is very dignified, he is surrounded, scan around, he found 11 skeletons, a green light in the fog is particularly prominent, a gust of wind blowing, only feel chilly.


    Bai Yunfei takes out a long sword, which is the best magic weapon. The next moment, he rushes to one of the skeletons. At this time, he has only one way to survive.


    "Ding!"


    The skeleton is much more flexible than Bai Yunfei imagined. He grabs the sword and splashes a string of sparks.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified to the extreme, and the skeleton''s defense is stronger than he thought. Although he is holding the best magic weapon, he is very weak at the moment, and can''t give full play to the power of the best magic weapon.


    Bai Yunfei pulls out his sword and kicks the skeleton in the chest. The latter is kicked out by him. Bai Yunfei doesn''t feel happy about this result. It''s the undead, not the human. Such an attack doesn''t help at all.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t have time to think too much. At this time, all the dead kill him together. With the green light, the cold bone claw and the wind blowing, Bai Yunfei has the illusion of being in hell.


    The bitter battle unfolded in an instant. Bai Yunfei gritted his teeth and tried his best to dance the sword in his hand. He was forced to be in a mess. He tried his best to split one of the skeletons. However, at the next moment, he was desperate and the scattered skeletons were reorganizing. Soon the reorganization was completed, and the joints were moved and killed again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 301

    Bai Yunfei is not a person who gives up easily. He has faced countless pursuits. He never despair, but at this moment he feels despair.


    The strength is not at the peak. What we meet is a group of undead who can''t fight. Several attempts to break through all ended in failure. If we go on like this, even if we don''t get killed by the undead, we will be exhausted to death.


    Bai Yunfei gritted his teeth to make the last insistence. However, the defense of these undead is very strong, and their movements are also very agile. Each one is equivalent to a master of Zhenwu, and they are still brave and not afraid of death. Wrong, they can''t fight, and they are besieged by 11 others. I''m afraid that even if they change a master of Zhenwu, they will run away in a panic.


    "Ding!"


    An undead broke through Bai Yunfei''s defense and grasped it on his chest. However, there was no bloody scene. Bai Yunfei''s body was comparable to a spirit weapon. These undead could not break his defense.


    From the beginning to the end, Bai Yunfei didn''t worry that these undead could do any harm to him. What he worried about was the king of immortality.


    The undead king is the result of the continuous evolution of the undead. He is the king among the undead. He is almost immortal and has terrible strength. These undead are just small minions. It''s normal that they can''t break his defense, but the undead king is absolutely capable of breaking his defense.


    So far, Bai Yunfei has not found any trace of the undead king, but he is 99% sure that the undead king must be lurking in the dark.


    The reason why Bai Yunfei is so sure is based on the fact that there are more than 70 or so teams of the dead, organized and disciplined, which shows that there is a master behind the scenes.


    As we all know, when the undead first opened his mind, his head was not very bright. Even if he was a little more powerful, his IQ was not much higher. Only the king of the undead had such a high IQ and such a great ability to make all the undead obey his orders.


    Bai Yunfei insisted for a moment, but he was still caught. Several undead grabbed his wrist and ankle, tore, and two scratched in his chest and abdomen. His new clothes turned into a cloth strip in an instant. He wanted to tear him up, but he didn''t succeed. Without the strength of yuan Danjing, he couldn''t hurt his body, which was comparable to a spirit weapon.


    What Bai Yunfei guessed was right. A group of undead couldn''t help him, so they grabbed his limbs and walked towards the forest.


    In fact, there is no clear distinction between East, West, North and south, but Bai Yunfei has an intuition that he is now moving towards the interior of the forest.


    Bai Yunfei wants to break away from the control of the undead, but it''s useless. Although the strength of these undead is far worse than that of his total victory period, it''s much stronger than that of him now.


    As we move forward, the fog is getting thicker and thicker, the visibility is less than 10 meters, the horn has already stopped, the forest is dead and gloomy, there is no breath of life, and it is so quiet that it seems to come to the ghost land.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know if other people have been killed by the undead. At this time, he can''t protect himself. He feels an unspeakable depression in front of him. He has only experienced this feeling once, that is, the man who took Shen Meng away not long ago.


    Although Shen Meng didn''t say it, Bai Yunfei guessed the man''s identity. Shen Meng''s father, the leader of the demon sect, is the top super strong man in the cultivation world.


    Bai Yunfei knows that he will see the king of immortality soon. He doesn''t know what his fate will be. Anyway, it''s not a good thing.


    In front of him, a man was thrown in a black robe for about a quarter of an hour.


    Man''s stature is not tall, but let a person have a kind of illusion, standing here quietly, but there is an invisible pressure, the pressure of people breathless.


    Bai Yunfei can''t see his appearance. The man''s face is covered with a layer of fog, which makes people not really see him. It''s just Bai Yunfei''s feeling to say that he is a man.


    "What do you want?" Bai Yunfei gets up from the ground and looks at the king of immortality. His words are very calm. He has no fear in his imagination. When things come to an end, he is calmer than ever.


    "You have a good mind. You can be so calm when you see me."


    The voice of the king of immortality is a little hoarse, like an old man in the twilight. It''s gloomy and hairy.


    "What do you want?" Bai Yunfei asked again.


    The king of immortality didn''t speak at once. Instead, he dispelled the mist on his face. At the next moment, he showed a thin face full of wrinkles. It''s more appropriate to use skin and bone to describe it.


    The sunken eye socket is like two black holes, twinkling with green light.


    Bai Yunfei always thinks that he is not timid, but he still feels hairy at this moment. If he is a little timid, he will be scared out of his mind.


    "My name is Kao. It''s more than 2000 years since I came into being. From the beginning, I had only instinct, then I was in a muddle, until now I''ve broken my cocoon and become a butterfly. During this period, I''ve gone through countless fierce engulfments and stepped out step by step. Up to now, I''m only one step short of breaking my cocoon and becoming a butterfly, fading away my dead breath, and becoming a flesh and blood human being."


    "You are not the king of immortality." Bai Yunfei has got an important message that the king of immortality has lost his vitality. Although Cao is very powerful, he is still gloomy, which indicates that he is not the king of immortality.However, it''s no big difference for Baiyun to fly. Even if Kao is not the Immortal King, he is still very powerful, and no less powerful than the magic power like the leader of the demon sect.


    "My king is still a little short of the realm of the undead king, but I will soon become the real undead king and come to the dark earth!"


    According to the records, it is ten times more difficult for the dead to become the king of immortality than it is for human beings to become the king of immortality. If Kao wants to become the king of immortality, he still needs to experience a terrible natural calamity, which is ten times more terrible than that of the friars at the same level, and the chance of surviving it is almost zero.


    The guy in front of him said that he would soon become the king of immortality, obviously boasting and not drafting.


    Cao is not angry, showing a gloomy smile, "originally I wanted to become the king of immortality, but now with you, I have at least 90% assurance."


    "What do you want to do?" Bai Yunfei subconsciously stepped back two steps, he had a bad premonition.


    Cao''s smile was gloomy, and he said with a strange smile: "I need a lot of blood if I want to get rid of the dead Qi. Originally, I wanted to kill all of you who don''t know how to live, and absorb your essence and blood to refine the dead Qi. But now that I have you, the essence and blood of other people don''t matter. Although you are very weak, your blood is more refined than ordinary people Refining a hundred times, you must have practiced a very powerful body refining technique. Absorbing your essence and blood is enough to be worth thousands of people. "


    "Screw you!" Bai Yunfei angrily scolds, turns around and jumps onto a big tree, and takes advantage of his strength to sweep away. However, all this is futile. He only feels a sharp pain coming from his chest, and then he falls to the ground.


    Cao appeared in front of him like a ghost version, stretched out his dry claws, one of his fingers stained with a drop of blood, slowly put it into his mouth, and then showed a face full of intoxication.


    "It''s so delicious. I''ve never drunk such delicious blood."


    Bai Yunfei is angry and angry. He really wants to beat him with peach blossom on his face, but he can only think about how sad he is now just a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Bai Yunfei hates Qiu LAN now. If it wasn''t for her, he would not have fallen into this field.


    Ca''ao said with a smile: "don''t worry, you can''t die for a while and a half. You have too much blood loss now. Before that, I will make up for you."


    Bai Yunfei''s face turned green. Cao''s purpose is to fatten him up and then kill him. The purpose is to provide him with more blood.


    "You son of a bitch, I curse you to die..."


    Bai Yunfei yells at him angrily. He is going to die anyway. He has nothing to worry about. It''s better to vent his addiction.


    Cao was not angry at all. He waved his hand, and a lot of miraculous drugs appeared on the ground, such as chixueguo, linglongguo, clover, liuliguo


    Bai Yunfei was stunned. There are at least thousands of miraculous drugs in a pile, and these are rare miraculous drugs. Several of them are no less effective than ten thousand years of snow ginseng. So many miraculous drugs are piled together, and the aura is dense, and the nearby gloomy breath is dispelled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 302

    Bai Yunfei was completely shocked. There are a lot of rare miraculous drugs in the world. Most of them supplement blood gas, and a few supplement soul energy. Each one is the best one, which is worth a lot of money.


    Bai Yunfei roughly estimated that these elixirs together would cost at least tens of millions of yuan, or even hundreds of millions of yuan.


    Bai Yunfei also has more than 4 million yuan of stone. He always thinks he is a "rich man". After seeing these elixirs, he knows what it means to be rich and powerful. If so many elixirs are sold, it will be more than enough to buy them.


    Seeing Bai Yunfei''s shocked expression, Cao was very proud, "these elixirs are all collected by our king in the fog forest for many years. Originally, they were intended to be used to refine and expel the dead Qi, but now it seems that they will be more suitable for you."


    "You want me to refine these elixirs?" Bai Yunfei can''t say whether it''s surprise or anger. What''s surprising is that with these elixirs, he can recover to the peak state in a short time, or even to a higher level. The anger is that the other party clearly wants to take him as a prey.


    "That''s right." Cao nodded and said with a gloomy smile: "the prey is always fattened to be delicious. Before you die, you can enjoy a very luxurious meal. You should be satisfied."


    "Screw you..." Bai Yunfei yelled at him, but Cao ignored him.


    The next day, Bai Yunfei is happy and painful, four undead firmly control him, but also two undead keep to his mouth.


    Bai Yunfei wanted to resist, but it didn''t help at all.


    There are so many thousands of elixirs that Bai Yunfei''s stomach is bursting. He just took a small part of them.


    After the elixir entered the stomach, it was automatically decomposed into huge vitality without deliberate refining to make up for his loss of blood.


    Bai Yunfei''s pale face was ruddy, and his whole body was warm, just like a dry pond ushered in a heavy rain, not to mention how refreshing.


    However, refreshing is only a short time. The energy contained in so many miraculous drugs is too huge. Even with his strong body, it is impossible to refine hundreds of top-quality miraculous drugs in a short time. The excess energy runs rampant in his body. Bai Yunfei feels that his body is about to burst, his whole body is full of blood, his face is red as fire, and there is a big ball in his body The fire is blazing.


    "Ah..."


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t help the inhuman pain. He looked up to the sky and let out a painful roar. The terrible sound wave scattered the fog around him, and a ray of sunshine fell down. For the first time in countless years, this area had sunshine.


    But just for a moment, the fog rolled violently and quickly covered the area.


    "Go away!"


    Bai Yunfei let out a roar of anger, and his arms shook. The two undead who grasped his arms were suddenly struck by lightning. With the sound of "bang", the two undead almost turned into powder in an instant, and then one by one, the two undead who grasped his legs also turned into powder in an instant.


    At this moment, Bai Yunfei feels that his whole body is full of infinite power. His loss of blood gas is not only made up, but also more powerful than before. This is only refining a small part of the elixir, and there are more power in his body.


    Bai Yunfei turns around and looks at Cao. His blood red eyes are like a wounded beast. He steps on the ground with one foot and only hears a "bang". The earth suddenly splits like a spider web with his foothold as the center. Several big trees around him burst in an instant, and the remnant branches and leaves dance all over the sky. By this time, Bai Yunfei has rushed in front of Cao, a silver fist His head went to Kao, and his fist was heavy. Even the surrounding space was shaking slightly, which showed how powerful the fist was.


    "Bang!"


    Cao stretched out his dry claw to block the blow, and then another claw slapped Bai Yunfei.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    Cao''s strength is really too strong. Bai Yunfei broke seven or eight big trees in a row before he stopped.


    "Good physical strength!" Cao sighed that Bai Yunfei''s body was more powerful than he thought, which made him very excited.


    Undead creatures violate the rules of heaven and earth. They are cursed by heaven. If they want to become the king of immortality, they need to experience a terrible disaster, which is more than ten times more terrible than the disaster of the same level of human friars. Originally, they were not sure, but now they see hope.


    Bai Yunfei''s body is so strong, and his blood is as strong as a rainbow. As long as he absorbs the blood in Bai Yunfei''s body, he can bring infinite vitality, completely fade the dead Qi, and become an Immortal King.


    "Boom..."


    Bai Yunfei''s fist came to Cao again. At the moment, he pretended to be crazy and didn''t know what fear was. The energy in his body ran rampant. He had to find a place to vent, or he would be burst alive.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    Bai Yunfei was photographed once again, but he was still not afraid. Once he got up, he would rush to Cao immediately, tirelessly, and each time he would be strong by three points."Bang! Bang! Bang


    The surrounding trees fell in pieces, sawdust flying all over the sky, and the survivors heard the movement dozens of miles away, and everyone felt an unspeakable palpitation.


    Bai Yunfei seems to be incarnated as a fighting machine. He will never be tired. He doesn''t know how many times he has been blasted out. Every time he flies out, he will immediately get up. After each time, he feels that his strength will be stronger, the braver the Vietnam War is, the stronger the Vietnam War is.


    Cao was completely shocked. In his eyes, a little monk in zhenwujing was just a mole ant, but a mole ant broke out and shocked him. I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    However, the fact is that the energy in Bai Yunfei''s body is endless. Every punch is all-out. Every time he attacks, his flesh and blood will be washed out by these energies, and his flesh will become stronger and stronger.


    At the beginning, after he quenched his body with the blood of elong, he reached the fourth level of the immortal golden body formula. His physical body was comparable to the spirit weapon, and he could fight the friars in the first level of Yuandan realm. Now he can fight the friars in the second level of Yuandan realm.


    Don''t underestimate the importance. It will be more and more difficult to cultivate in the later stage. After reaching the realm of Yuan Dan, it often takes several years or even more than ten years to improve it. Even for a genius with BA chenglinggen, it will take one or two years to improve it. However, Bai Yunfei completed it in a short time. This shows how terrible his speed of improvement is.


    However, it''s also inevitable. The energy contained in hundreds of miraculous drugs is too huge. That is to say, Bai Yunfei''s physical body is strong, and another person would have died long ago.


    "Almost. I''ll let you enjoy it for the last time."


    With a wave of his hand, Kao saw an alchemy furnace with a height of more than one person. He once again reached out and waved a light curtain to imprison Bai Yunfei, and then threw Bai Yunfei into the alchemy furnace.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 303

    Bai Yunfei is imprisoned by Cao. The latter''s strength is too strong. He is only one step away from the king. Even if his strength is not as good as that of the leader of the demon sect, he is not able to resist.


    Cao''s hateful face appeared in front of Bai Yunfei. He reached out and waved a lot of elixirs to drown Bai Yunfei. The cold voice rang out slowly: "these elixirs will be integrated with you and refined into a peerless blood elixir. At that time, the king will take the blood elixir and become an Immortal King! Ha ha ha... "


    With the sound of "bang Dang", the sound stopped suddenly, and the lid of the alchemy furnace isolated the outside sound.


    Bai Yunfei tries his best to attack the seal, but his cultivation is far from that of Cao, which is of no help at all.


    "Am I going to die like this? No I''m not reconciled


    Bai Yunfei roars at the bottom of his heart. He still has too many regrets, but now he is just the meat on the board and can only be slaughtered.


    Bai Yunfei can''t see the outside world, but he can feel that the temperature of the alchemy furnace is constantly rising. Soon the temperature will reach Baidu. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before he will become a pill.


    Bai Yunfei has a bitter smile in his heart. His death method is also a wonderful work. It''s so sad to be used as a medicinal material to make a pill.


    In the outside world, Kao sits next to the alchemy furnace with his eyes closed. A lean hand sticks to the alchemy furnace. You can see that his hand has a green flame beating slowly. What the flame sends out is not warmth, but a chilly chill. This is the soul fire of the dead. This kind of flame is more terrifying than the ground fire used by ordinary alchemists It''s so terrible that even the spirit weapon can''t stop the long-term erosion of the fire.


    There is a special array in the alchemy furnace, which can increase the temperature. Therefore, the temperature in the alchemy furnace rises very quickly, the elixir begins to melt slowly, and drops of viscous liquid continue to drop. All kinds of medicine fragrance are mixed together, which makes people intoxicated.


    The fragrance of these herbs is very strong. Ordinary people can prolong their life by taking a sip of them. Practitioners can improve their accomplishments by absorbing them. However, Bai Yunfei doesn''t feel happy, and some of them can only be sad.


    Bai Yunfei can feel that his pores are all open, and he is greedily absorbing these drugs. His body is still growing stronger, and even his vitality is steadily improving. This is a great creation, but in the end, he can only be a wedding dress.


    The temperature in the alchemy furnace soon rose to thousands of degrees, thousands of elixirs had all melted, and the place below his neck was submerged by viscous liquid. The terrible high temperature continued to rise. The liquid melted by the elixir was like boiling water. It kept rolling, smoky and fragrant, and the white clouds were flying around, which made him feel more comfortable than ever Comfort is always short-lived. With the rapid rise of temperature, the skin starts to feel the burning pain. In addition, the residual medicine in the body seems to have been ignited. The body is burning with fire, and the body is cooked with horrible high-temperature liquid. Even the strong body of Bai Yunfei can''t stand it.


    Bai Yunfei clenched his teeth and insisted. He had no choice but to insist. He never thought that he was going to die so miserably. He was made into pills alive. The cruelest torture in the world was nothing more than this.


    Sadly, the pain is just the beginning. His skin begins to crack, the silver blood flows out slowly and merges with the liquid of the elixir, the flame in his body is burning his internal organs, and Bai Yunfei feels that he is about to be melted.


    "Ah..."


    Even if Bai Yunfei''s heart is as strong as iron, he can''t help the inhuman pain and utters a low roar. Because of the pain, his face is distorted, and his red face looks very ferocious.


    "Roar..."


    Bai Yunfei roared like a beast. He wanted to end all this, but it was a kind of extravagance for him.


    Once proud of his strong body, now it has become the biggest source of Bai Yunfei''s pain. If his body was not so strong, he would not have suffered for a long time. Sometimes death is also a relief.


    Bai Yunfei can''t feel the passage of time. The inhuman pain makes every minute as long as a century. He doesn''t know when it will come to an end.


    In the outside world, Cao motionless urge the fire of the soul, standing around him dense army of the dead, countless.


    The whole forest is as silent as death, without any breath of life, just like a ghost land.


    The temperature in the alchemy furnace is getting higher and higher, and Bai Yunfei''s skin is cracked. At the moment, his appearance is terrible, and it makes people feel creepy.


    Bai Yunfei has stopped roaring. At this time, his consciousness has begun to blur. The forward scenes are constantly emerging in his mind, such as the city at night, Liu Piaopiao, purple orchid, Huang Xiaodie, sun Xiaolu, Luo Xueqi, an Yingying, Chu Yu, little witch


    All familiar figures flashed in front of his eyes. Bai Yunfei reached out to catch them, but he couldn''t catch them


    No matter how tough the body is, there are limits. No matter how tough the mind is, there are times when it collapses.


    "Goodbye!"Bai Yunfei shows a smile. At the last moment of his life, he has no resentment, some just don''t give up and nostalgia, and then he loses consciousness.


    The liquid made of the elixir rolled even more severely, just like the roaring waves. The flesh and blood of Bai Yunfei, who was comparable to the spirit weapon, cracked. As soon as Bai Yunfei''s body was about to melt, the storage ring on his finger suddenly lit up a dazzling golden light, and then a piece of golden paper flew out of the storage ring.


    After the metal paper leaves the storage ring, the golden light is more dazzling, like a scorching sun.


    The metal paper began to rotate slowly, and the dazzling golden light completely covered the body of Bai Yunfei. If you can see it at this time, you will find that Bai Yunfei''s cracked flesh and blood healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and almost recovered in a few breaths.


    It''s not over yet. Bai Yunfei''s lost blood begins to penetrate into his pores, and with an amazing force of medicine, it also penetrates into his body


    This process lasted about a dozen breaths. When it was over, the metal paper shot towards the white cloud. There was no blood splashing scene, and all the golden lights disappeared. The alchemy furnace was dark again.


    The liquid of the elixir is still rolling, but it has lost all its power. If it wasn''t for the residual fragrance, no one would think it was the liquid of the elixir.


    Bai Yunfei moved his fingers twice, then slowly opened his eyes and shot two silver beams in the dark.


    "I''m not dead?" Bai Yunfei''s eyes were full of doubts. He slowly sat up straight and moved his arms. He only felt that his whole body was full of endless strength and did not feel any pain.


    "Was it all hallucinations before? It''s impossible. The illusion won''t be so real. What''s going on? "


    No one can answer his question. At this time, he also noticed the change of the liquid. Although it is still viscous, it has lost its medicinal power.


    Suddenly, Bai Yunfei seems to be aware of something, quickly closed his eyes, the next moment his mind immersed in the body.


    At this time, his body was shining with silver. Whether it was blood or bone, the luster was brighter, which was the result of the great progress of immortal body.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t pay attention to these. At the moment, all his mind has been attracted by the scene in the Dantian


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 304

    There is a vast ocean in the Dantian, and the purple and blue liquid has occupied most of the Dantian space. There is a faint wind roaring and thunder rolling, which is extremely shocking.


    Bai Yunfei is surprised to find that he has been promoted to zhenwujing jiuzhong unconsciously. It''s only a few days since his last breakthrough. No one believes him when he says it.


    This is a huge surprise, but Bai Yunfei''s mind is not on it. On the purple and blue ocean of vitality, there is a piece of golden metal paper floating. He is no stranger to this piece of metal paper. This is the metal paper that records the immortal golden formula.


    "How did it get to my Dantian?"


    Bai Yunfei can''t figure it out, but judging from the current situation, there is still a huge breakthrough for him not to die. It should be because of this metal paper.


    This metal Bai Yunfei has been studied many times. There is no fluctuation of vitality, and its only characteristic is indestructible. Bai Yunfei has tried to bake it with bubbles and fire, tearing it hard, but he can''t leave even a trace on the metal paper.


    Bai Yunfei originally thought that this piece of metal paper was a piece of metal refined from an unknown material, which was used to record the immortal bodies. Unexpectedly, this piece of metal paper saved his life at the critical moment.


    Bai Yunfei tried to move the metal paper with his mind. He didn''t have much hope, but at the next moment, the metal paper was slowly rotating with his mind. At the next moment, the metal paper flew out of his body, shining brilliantly inside the alchemy furnace.


    Bai Yunfei is very excited. This piece of metal paper is still a magic weapon. It can be controlled by mind. At least it is a magic weapon.


    Bai Yunfei wanted to chop the alchemy furnace with metal paper to test the power of metal paper. His idea was soon dismissed by him. He didn''t forget that there was a terrible Cao outside.


    Now Cao must think that he is dead, so he will do everything he can to give him a big surprise when he opens the alchemy furnace.


    Bai Yunfei put the metal paper into the Dantian, speculated about all kinds of possibilities in his heart, and thought that the hope of escape was still very slim. The strength of Cao was too terrible, although his strength was greatly improved now, plus the sneak attack, he still didn''t have much confidence.


    "It''s said that if you don''t die, you''ll have a good fortune. If you don''t die, hang up again!"


    Bai Yunfei closed his eyes. Because of the metal paper, although the temperature in the alchemy furnace is still very high, it is always controlled within the range that Bai Yunfei can bear. Now all he has to do is wait patiently.


    Bai Yunfei waited for three days, but there was still no movement. Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. However, he heard that some alchemists spent months refining the best pills, so he would not stay here for a year and a half?


    Baiyun Feifei thinks that it is possible to wait. He doesn''t want to stay here for a year and a half.


    Bai Yunfei touched his chin and began to meditate, recalling the records he had seen about alchemy. It is said that there will be some strange phenomena in refining some top-quality pills. Should he make some movement?


    Just do it when you think of it. Bai Yunfei has never been an indecisive person.


    The confinement of CaO on his body has long been broken by metal paper. Now he moves freely and slaps on the liquid immediately.


    "Bang!"


    The liquid was hit by a huge impact, splashing everywhere, hitting the alchemy furnace, making the alchemy furnace vibrate.


    In the outside world, Cao "Shua" opened his eyes, his eyes were uncertain.


    Before long, the alchemy furnace vibrated again. Due to his concentration, Cao vaguely heard the sound of big waves this time.


    "The waves are rolling. This is a sign that the peerless treasure pill is about to become a pill. The blood pill is about to be refined!"


    Kao was excited. As he expected, a vigorous practitioner''s whole body essence and blood, plus thousands of top-quality elixirs, would be able to produce a peerless treasure pill.


    Elixir is also divided into three, six and nine grades. The elixir that can have a vision can be called Baodan. This grade of elixir is very valuable, even the king has to be moved.


    "With this blood elixir, I will be able to get rid of death, survive the disaster, and become an Immortal King!"


    At this moment, Cao was confident, immediately closed his eyes again, regardless of the cost of the fire of the soul. According to the records of the alchemy notes, it will take three days for the elixir to come out after the appearance of the vision. The next three days are very important. There must be no mistakes, otherwise all previous achievements will be wasted.


    Bai Yunfei makes more and more noise in it. At the beginning, he just slaps the liquid under his body. When he arrives at the back, he directly urges the vitality to ravage in the alchemy furnace.


    "Boom..."


    Even in the outside world, you can also hear the thunder bursts in the alchemy furnace, accompanied by the sound of fury, the vibration of the alchemy furnace is more and more severe, as if to burst.


    Seeing this situation, caobetti was very excited. Big waves, strong wind, thunder and lightning were the most severe anomalies, which showed that the quality of the pill was very high and probably exceeded his expectation.Originally, he was not strong enough to prepare for the disaster, but now he can''t wait. The high quality Baodan must contain a lot of energy. After taking it, he can still leave a lot of vitality, which will be his greatest reliance for the disaster.


    A crazy soul fire outside, excited, a play in the alchemy furnace, dense army of the dead surrounded this area.


    With the rise of Bai Yunfei''s play, he simply sacrificed the metal paper, which chopped on the alchemy furnace like lightning.


    "Ding!"


    A string of sparks splashed. Bai Yunfei was surprised to see a three inch mark on the alchemy furnace. Although it was very shallow, it was amazing.


    Kao is a super expert close to the king. The alchemy furnace he used is not ordinary, and the worst is the level of spirit instrument. Before he used all his strength, he drew a mark on the alchemy furnace of spirit instrument level. This metal paper is really powerful.


    Bai Yunfei was also worried about whether the metal paper was damaged, but his worry was obviously superfluous. The metal paper was golden, not much thicker than ordinary paper, but it was indestructible, leaving no damage.


    Bai Yunfei has an impulse to break the alchemy furnace in one go, but he still resists it. The impulse is the devil and can''t solve the problem.


    Baiyun Frisbee sat in the viscous liquid and began to consolidate his cultivation.


    In the outside world, Cao didn''t doubt the disappearance of the vision, because it should be so. The disappearance of the vision indicates that Baodan is about to be refined.


    Time is always creeping by unconsciously. In a flash, another three days have passed. Cao takes back his lean claws and looks at the alchemy furnace with excitement.


    "Peerless blood pill, come out!" Cao opened the lid of the alchemy furnace, and all of a sudden, the shining people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Seeing this scene, caobetti was so excited that the blood pill made of blood actually sent out a golden light representing masculinity, which shows that the quality of Baodan is frightening.


    The dazzling golden light is more dazzling than the noon sun. Cao subconsciously reaches out to cover the dazzling golden light. However, at this time, he feels a dangerous breath. A piece of metal spins rapidly and cuts off his neck.


    Kao didn''t expect that the peerless treasure pill would be the one that Bai Yunfei had planned for a long time, so he didn''t have the slightest precaution. In addition, the speed of the metal sheet was too fast. Under the cover of the golden light, it was as fast as lightning, which made it impossible to defend. The metal sheet was invincible. With one strike, Kao''s head was cut off.


    However, Bai Yunfei didn''t relax at all. Instead, his mind tightened to the extreme, because the undead was not so easy to kill. Besides, it was an undead who was about to become the king of immortality.


    Cao''s head flew up, and there were only a few drops of blood at the fracture of his neck. What was more strange was the expression of surprise and anger on Cao''s face.


    "Go to hell!" Bai Yunfei uses his mind to control the metal chip to chop the head of Cao. However, Cao''s head is emitting green light.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 305

    "Ding!"


    The invincible piece of metal was bounced away by the green light on Cao''s head.


    Bai Yunfei is shocked. The undead who is close to the king of immortality is so powerful that the metal pieces that can cut the spirit weapon can''t break his defense. How can he fight?


    "Smelly boy, I underestimate you. Next, I will make your life worse than death!" Cao''s words are full of cold intention to kill. His head and body are combined in a moment, and then he catches Bai Yunfei.


    The wind whistling, Bai Yunfei only felt an invisible force pulling him hard.


    Bai Yunfei''s efforts need to stabilize his body, but this invisible force is too big, his feet on the ground with two deep trenches.


    The corner of Cao''s mouth is wearing a cruel smile, and a dry claw aims at Bai Yunfei''s neck. At this time, Bai Yunfei''s body suddenly flashes, and the invisible power collapses instantly.


    "Thunder Cao was shocked and surprised. He was undead, and ray was naturally restrained.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a smile, "originally you and I well water does not violate the river, but you just want to provoke me, I have to let you die once!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Cao seems to have heard something very funny, and his mouth is full of sarcastic smile: "Lei attribute really has some restraint on me, but you haven''t heard of absolute strength crushing everything. The gap between you and me is like a great difference. Even if you are Lei attribute constitution, I can easily wipe you out!"


    "Let''s wait and see." Bai Yunfei showed a meaningful smile, arms open, whole body vitality crazy operation.


    Cao disdains. In his eyes, Bai Yunfei is just a mole ant. Although he doesn''t know why Bai Yunfei hasn''t been made into a pill by him, he is confident that Bai Yunfei can''t make any waves, because confidence comes from absolute strength. Like Bai Yunfei, even if he comes to a hundred, he can kill them all.


    As Bai Yunfei tried his best to run the vitality, the fog around him seemed to be getting thicker and thicker, and a sense of depression came from all over the world.


    The smile on Cao''s face gradually solidified. He looked up at the sky, two green lights in his eyes. The next moment, his face changed greatly.


    "God damn it! How is that possible? " Cao''s eyes are full of shock and doubt. He has indeed reached the realm of attracting natural disasters, but he has clearly sealed part of his strength, so it is impossible for him to attract natural disasters?


    "Boom..."


    The thunder clouds roll violently, the dull sound is very exciting, and the disaster may come down at any time.


    Cao suddenly thought of something, looked at Bai Yunfei, exclaimed: "it''s you! You are the one who brought the disaster


    Cao''s words are full of shock and disbelief. Bai Yunfei is just the Ninth level of Zhenwu realm, and he has just broken through. How can this realm lead to disaster?


    Bai Yunfei smiles with a bright smile. Since he dares to let Cao die again, he doesn''t speak in vain. His confidence comes from natural disaster.


    When he rushed out of the alchemy furnace, he felt the breath of natural calamity. Not long ago, he had an experience, and he was very familiar with the breath of natural calamity. Moreover, he was the one who attracted natural calamity. If he was locked by natural calamity, he would be aware of it.


    It''s just that Bai Yunfei and Cao can''t figure it out. The last time he was robbed by heaven was an accident. He inadvertently entered a state of epiphany. His body and Tao were in harmony, and his heaven and man were in harmony for a short time. He understood a little bit of the rules of the road. But why this time?


    As we all know, the first natural calamity of the practitioner was when he was promoted to Yuandan realm. Now he is breaking through the Ninth level of Zhenwu realm, which is still some distance away from the peak of Zhenwu realm.


    "Boy, I won''t let you go!" Ca''ao has no time to think about why Bai Yunfei''s realm will lead to disaster. He leaves behind a cruel word, turns and soars into the air and flies away.


    "Boom!"


    Kao is still a step late, a thigh thick lightning cut the sky, scattered the fog, split in a flash on Kao.


    Although Kao is powerful, the power of natural calamity is evaluated according to his accomplishments. The higher his accomplishments are, the stronger his power will be. Kao is split out on the spot and gives a low roar.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yunfei, not to mention how cheerful, tortured him like death. Now he can finally take a bad breath.


    "Boom Boom Boom... "


    A large area of lightning fell towards Baiyun Fei, and one of the thick arm lightning struck Baiyun Fei. Baiyun Fei''s body trembled slightly, and his body flashed with electric arc, but Baiyun Fei didn''t seem to feel it.


    For Baiyun flying, it''s not harm, but tonic. It''s a kind of very pure energy. It can not only refine the body, but also refine the energy for its own use.


    If he could, Bai Yunfei would rather have a robbery in two days, a day off and a day struck by thunder. His accomplishments would surely soar up like a rocket.


    Bai Yunfei would vomit blood if he was known by other practitioners. Since ancient times, Tianjie has been the most terrible enemy of practitioners. It''s good that one of the ten robbers can succeed. He wants to come once every two days, one of which is for rest. What kind of evil is this.Bai Yunfei is not afraid of the thunder, but a large group of the dead suffer one after another. Although they are not intelligent, they are instinctively afraid of the disaster. When the disaster comes, they want to run away. However, how can their speed be faster than the thunder? A skeleton turns into powder under the thunder, and the fire of the soul is destroyed instantly. They can''t die any more.


    The undead is an undead that violates the rules of heaven and earth. Therefore, Tianjie will take special care of them. Since ancient times, few undead have been able to survive successfully, such as Cao. Moreover, he must have been very powerful in his life. Maybe he was not a great magician.


    The thunder falls from time to time, and the fog that has not seen the sun all the year round is dispersed by the thunder. This area has seen the sun again for the first time in countless years.


    However, for this forest, it is not a good thing to see the sun again. On the contrary, it is a devastating disaster.


    Bai Yunfei is a god of wind and thunder. He has an immortal body in his cultivation, so he can not be afraid of thunder and lightning. However, the trees around him suffer one after another. As long as they are touched by thunder and lightning, there will be no residue left.


    Bai Yunfei looked not far away. The thunder and lightning over there were all thigh thick, more than ten times more terrible than his. Moreover, the thunder and lightning were more intensive, one after another, which did not give people a chance to breathe.


    Wrong, Kao is an undead. Although he looks like a man and has been reborn, his essence is still an undead. Unless he can survive the disaster and become the king of immortality, he will fade away and become a vigorous man.


    After the first round of natural calamity, except for Cao, all the dead who were locked by the natural calamity were turned into powder. Within ten miles, there was a desolation, no grass, and there were potholes everywhere. There was no vitality to speak of.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a smile of satisfaction. He thought that he would die, but he didn''t expect that there was another village. Although he suffered a lot of inhuman pain, he recovered his blood. Instead, he went up to a higher level and made a breakthrough with his accomplishments. His efforts were rewarded.


    However, just after that, the smile on his face began to bloom.


    Not far behind the white cloud, Cao''s murderous spirit soared into the sky. At this time, he looked very embarrassed, disheveled, ragged, ferocious and crazy.


    "Little beast, I will tear you to pieces!" Cao''s words are full of endless hatred. He has not yet died. At this time, the only way to stop the robbery is to kill Bai Yunfei, the chief culprit.


    The purpose of natural calamity is to destroy the bandits. Other creatures within the scope of natural calamity will be judged as accomplices and will be punished together. However, the main target of natural calamity is the people who lead to natural calamity. Only when the target dies, the natural calamity will disappear.


    The speed of Kao''s flying in the sky is very fast. He must kill Bai Yunfei immediately, otherwise he will be destroyed.


    "Go to hell!"


    Although Bai Yunfei''s Liuguang step is wonderful, his cultivation is far from that of Cao. Cao soon catches up with him and slaps Bai Yunfei


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 306

    Kao is a strong man who is close to the king. His slap can be said to be very gloomy. A dark palm dozens of feet in size is like a hill flying towards the white clouds. Before it falls, the ground has collapsed.


    Bai Yunfei felt a strong crisis of death, but he was extremely calm. Although the strength of Cao was strong, it was impossible to kill him. As long as he survived this attack, the second round of natural calamity would come again, and at that time, Cao could no longer care about him.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    "The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!"


    Bai Yunfei splits three swords in a row, the wind and thunder sword technique, the purple and blue sword light up the whole world, dazzling.


    "Boom Boom Boom... "


    Although the wind thunder sword technique is an earth shaking secret technique, it also needs the corresponding cultivation to support it. Bai Yunfei''s power in his current state is very limited. The three swords in succession are scattered by the dark vitality palm, but after two pauses, he shoots at Bai Yunfei again.


    Bai Yunfei wants to dodge, but Yuanqi''s palm has locked him, so he can''t avoid it at all. It''s too late for him to put out his sword again. His heart moves to hang a piece of metal on his head and bump into Yuanqi''s palm.


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, the whole earth was shaking, and there was a huge palm print in place, while Bai Yunfei was in the center of the palm print, dripping with blood.


    "Boom Boom... "


    A thick and a thin two lightning almost at the same time split to baiyunfei and Cao, Cao wanted to make up for baiyunfei, but the speed of lightning is very fast, split him out in an instant.


    "Boom Boom... "


    The second round of lightning power is greater than before, and more intensive, almost one after another, does not give people a chance to breathe.


    Although Kao is powerful, the lightning he faces is more powerful, and the lightning restrains him, which makes him miserable. The place where the clouds fly and the lightning strikes is scorched and black.


    Bai Yunfei''s situation is no better than that of Cao. Although the power of Cao''s palm was weakened by the wind and thunder sword technique, it still cost him half of his life. This is the result of the metal piece emitting a golden light to protect his body at the critical moment. Otherwise, at least his bones and tendons will be broken.


    Even so, he was also photographed in the flesh and skin, and his immunity to lightning was greatly reduced. Lightning struck his broken wound. He bared his teeth in pain. As soon as he got up from the ground, he was split out by a lightning.


    Bai Yunfei, who chewed a mouthful of earth, ran to the distance without complaining, while thunder and lightning chased his ass one after another.


    Bai Yunfei ran more than 20 miles at a time before he stopped. Even if Cao could survive this round of natural disaster, he had no time to catch up with him.


    The second round of natural disaster lasted for half a quarter of an hour before it gradually stopped. While refining the thunderbolt energy in his body, Bai Yunfei looked far away.


    He ran all the way. All the trees along the way were powdered by thunder and lightning, so his sight was not blocked. He saw Cao, who was lying on the ground, all black and still smoking.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know if he was killed by thunder, but he won''t go there. Anyway, the third round of natural calamity will start soon. As long as he is not killed, natural calamity will come again.


    The third round of natural disaster is faster than Bai Yunfei''s imagination, and the power is more powerful. More than a dozen thunderbolts almost come one after another, which can be called "Thunderstorm".


    Bai Yunfei was injured. In the face of such a powerful disaster, he did not dare to be careless. He sacrificed a piece of metal on his head.


    "Boom Boom... "


    The lightning struck the metal one after another. Although it almost flew off several times, it was not damaged at all.


    Bai Yunfei had time to look in the direction of Kao. No thunder and lightning came, which means that Kao was dead. It was only at this time that he was relieved.


    Cao''s strength is too terrible, if let him through the disaster that is even more terrible, if so, they want to run can''t run.


    Bai Yunfei runs to Kao with metal flakes on his head, because the latter''s body is still there, and he is not at ease if he is not completely destroyed.


    Twenty miles later, Bai Yunfei gasped at the close-up. Cao was very miserable now. He looked like a man, but now he is a piece of charred charcoal.


    As the thunder and lightning became more and more intensive, some of them fell on Cao again, but the latter still didn''t move. Until this time, Bai Yunfei was completely relieved to deal with the disaster.


    The sheet metal withstood most of the thunder and only a small part of it fell on him, so Bai Yunfei could cope with it easily.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the thunder cloud exhausted its energy and slowly dispersed. The sky and the earth were clear again, but only for a moment, the mist from the distance rolled quickly, shrouded the earth again and became a hazy piece again.Looking at all this, Bai Yunfei is thoughtful. This area is full of oddities. There may be big secrets underground.


    Even if he guesses that there is a big secret underground, Bai Yunfei will not explore it, because he is far from powerful.


    "I will come to find out in the future!"


    Baiyun Frisbee knee sitting on the ground, Cao''s hand let him suffer a lot of injury, in this strange place everywhere, he must let himself always in the peak state.


    His body absorbed the power of thousands of miraculous drugs, but not all of them were absorbed. Some of the residual power remained in his body. The power of these drugs was to replenish blood gas. At this time, it was just put into use. The blackened part of his body slowly fell off, and the wound was healing at an incredible speed.


    Two hours later, Bai Yunfei grew up and vomited out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He only felt fresh and refreshing, and his whole body was unspeakable. There was an endless force between his actions.


    Feeling his body, Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a smile. Although he was tortured by Cao, there must be a blessing after he died. This is a good sentence. The elixir collected by Cao for many years has not only made up for his loss of blood, but also made his body to a higher level. His body is nearly the fourth peak.


    Whether it''s cultivation or physical body, it will become more and more difficult in the later period of cultivation. Before his immortal body, it was just the beginning of the fourth layer, and now it is close to the peak, which at least saved him several years of hard work and a lot of stone.


    "Qiu LAN, it''s time to settle with you."


    If it wasn''t for the metal sheet that saved his life, he would have been playing with his own life. All this was given by Qiu LAN, a smelly woman. Although she had a blessing in disguise, it was not the reason to let her go.


    "Why! What''s this? "


    Bai Yunfei suddenly noticed a wave of energy coming from Cao''s chest. Although the wave was very weak, he was keen to catch it.


    Bai Yunfei took out a dagger, which he picked up at the place where he found the unknown scriptures. With his current eyesight, it''s not hard to see that it''s not a magic weapon, nor a spirit weapon, but its sharpness and firmness are not under the spirit weapon at all. Although it''s useless to the enemy, it''s very convenient to dig things.


    Kao was just one step away from becoming the king of immortality. His body was very strong. Although it was cut into coke by thunder and lightning, it was still very strong. Bai Yunfei wasted some energy to open his chest, revealing a green bead the size of a longan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 307

    The beads are only the size of longan, crystal clear, emitting a strong breath of life.


    "Is this the Pearl of life?"


    Bai Yunfei''s hand trembled a little. He suddenly remembered a record about the undead. In fact, the undead had no life and could be regarded as a dead thing.


    However, yin and Yang depend on each other. The end of life is death, and the end of death is life. This is the truth.


    Some powerful undead, though dead in the body, but in the endless dead gave birth to the machine, and gradually gave birth to a pearl containing pure vitality in the body, that is, the Pearl of life.


    The Pearl of life contains huge vitality energy, which can not only improve cultivation, but also bring the dead back to life. It is invaluable.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t help laughing. The value of a pearl of life is immeasurable. It''s more precious than a spirit weapon. If you take it to auction, it''s estimated that the Yuan Stone from auction can be piled into a mountain.


    Of course, it''s impossible for Bai Yunfei to take it to auction. The Pearl of life has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. No matter how serious the injury is, it can be completely cured in a very short time. Having a pearl of life with him is equivalent to having one more life.


    Yuanshi has a price, but life is priceless. Yuanshi can think of other ways, but if there is no life, there will be no way.


    Bai Yunfei took out a jade box and put the Pearl of life in it. Then he spent half an hour shaving all the coke off Cao''s body with a dagger, leaving only a skeleton as white as jade.


    There are obvious differences between this skeleton and the skeleton of ordinary undead. This skeleton is not only as white as jade, but also has a faint flow of fluorescence on it. What''s more, it''s very solid. Bai Yunfei used the best magic weapon long sword to split a sword, but it didn''t damage a cent.


    "It''s so strong. It should sell for a good price!"


    Bai Yunfei impolitely takes in the storage ring, but this guy wants to refine it into elixir. In this case, it''s no problem to sell it to the alchemist to refine it into a spirit weapon.


    Bai Yunfei is not a ruthless man, but he has never been kind to his enemies.


    Finally, there is a storage ring. This storage ring is as black as ink. It''s very different from ordinary storage ring, but it''s obviously more advanced, because this storage ring was chopped by Tianlei several times just now, and there is no sign of collapse.


    Bai Yunfei is very excited when he holds it in his hand. It''s a storage ring close to the realm of the king. He seems to have seen a mountain of stone and all kinds of spirit tools.


    The ban on the storage ring has long been broken by the thunder just now. Bai Yunfei sticks out his mind and enters the storage ring. The next moment, he is shocked. The storage ring has a large space, which is dozens of times larger than the storage ring in his hand. A small village is estimated to be so large, and it''s no problem to put many things in such a large space.


    The space is very large, but there are not as many things in it as Bai Yunfei imagined. He found a lot of Yuanshi, of which the lower grade Yuanshi is the most. There are hundreds of middle grade Yuanshi and only more than 30 upper grade Yuanshi. Together, there are about 7 million Yuanshi.


    More than seven million yuan stone is indeed a great wealth, but it is much less than Bai Yunfei imagined. After all, this is a strong man close to the realm of the king. With only a few million yuan stone, it seems a bit shabby.


    Next to Yuanshi are more than ten weapons, including swords, spears, swords and sticks. However, Bai Yunfei is only disappointed, because apart from one of the short swords, the rest are top-quality weapons, not to mention spiritual weapons.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t doubt it for a long time. He soon thought of the problem. Kao is an undead creature and basically doesn''t contact with the world. It''s estimated that these things were snatched from human hands.


    Bai Yunfei found several bottles in a corner. When he opened them, he saw that they were all blood pills the size of his thumb, with a faint smell of blood.


    "Good thing!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face was full of smiles. He could feel the powerful life energy contained in the blood pill. It was obviously made from the blood essence of the friars.


    With this kind of thing, even if you are exhausted when you fight with others in the future, if you take one, you will be energetic immediately.


    Bai Yunfei counted for a while. There were four bottles, 15 in each bottle, which was enough to support him in dozens of wars.


    Some clothes and other things were all thrown away by Bai Yunfei. In the end, there was only a jade slip and a jade box. There was only a seed like red bean in the jade box. It was ordinary and looked ordinary.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t study the reason after watching it for a long time, but his intuition tells him that this seed is not simple. After all, what can a master close to the realm of the king collect alone is a common thing.


    It took Baiyun Fei a while to transfer all the things in his storage ring to the dark storage ring, but he replaced his original storage ring.


    Bai Yunfei changed into a brand-new clothes, stretched a stretch, the next moment he disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Cao has been leading the army of the dead to meditate in the depths of the misty forest. Except for breaking into his field of meditation, he basically does not attack human monks. Recently, however, he reached a bottleneck in his cultivation. He needed a lot of blood essence to get rid of his dead spirit. So he led the army of the dead to hunt monsters everywhere. But the blood essence of monsters could not meet his needs. So he decided to go out and hunt human friars. As soon as he came to the peripheral area, he found many human friars with strong blood, and even found Bai Yunfei''s blood rush God''s monk, let Cao overjoyed.However, we thought it was a great chance to rely on fortune or misfortune. If we absorbed the essence and blood of Bai Yunfei, we would be able to get rid of death and survive the disaster, and become the Immortal King.


    However, in his eyes, the prey turned out to be a hunter, but he became a prey. Not only the elixir he had collected over the years completed Bai Yunfei, but all his wealth also went into Bai Yunfei''s pocket. The Pearl of life he had cultivated for countless years also became Bai Yunfei''s bag. Even the skeleton became Bai Yunfei''s wealth. How sad.


    Most of the undead troops led by Cao were killed by the disaster, but the rest of them were not a few. They were ordered by Cao to hunt the human friars and ran far away, so they escaped the disaster.


    At this time, the remaining undead had forced the remaining ten human friars into a mountain range in the fog forest.


    This mountain is not big. A dozen young men and women are leaning back against a steep stone wall. Everyone looks very embarrassed. Basically, everyone has injuries on his body, and there is an undisguised fear in his eyes. He holds a weapon and looks at the front warily.


    There are hundreds of skeletons surrounded by more than ten people. The empty eyes are shining with green light. The gloomy atmosphere is everywhere, and the fog is billowing, as if you are in hell.


    "What to do? I don''t want to die yet A woman in her twenties was so scared that she burst into tears.


    "What''s the use of crying? At the moment, we have to find a way to break through the encirclement. One can escape, one is the other!" Although Qiu LAN is a woman, she is the calmest one at this moment, and her accomplishments are not low. She has eight accomplishments in Zhenwu.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry. I''ll go first. If I can get out, I''ll find someone to save you!"


    A man in a blue robe suddenly rushed to the army of the dead. A long sword in his hand burst into golden light. On the spot, three skeletons were smashed by the sword.


    "Lv Hao, you don''t like me. Take me away from here. I''ll listen to you for everything." A girl in red called out, her eyes full of prayers.


    The blue robed man, that is, LV Hao, has a rainbow sword in his hand. A skeleton turns into powder under his sword. He would be very happy with the girl in red''s prayer in the past, but now he can only pretend not to hear it. There is still hope for a person to break through. If he takes a towing oil bottle, he will die.


    "It''s better to ask for yourself than for others. Let''s kill together!" Qiu Lan also makes a move. Although her accomplishments are not as good as those of the men in blue robes, they are not far behind. She splits two skeletons with one sword and kills them outside with LV Hao.


    LV Hao is the one with the highest accomplishments among the people present. The highest accomplishments of Zhenwu realm will relieve a lot of pressure if he follows him.


    "Fight!"


    No matter how scared the others were, they all grasped their weapons and killed the army of the dead.


    The strength of the undead is not strong. Between the first and fourth levels of Zhenwu realm, there are only a few more than ten undead whose strength is equivalent to about five or six levels of Zhenwu realm. There are only three undead whose strength is more than seven levels of Zhenwu realm. These young men and women are all heroes of the younger generation. Their accomplishments are all above seven levels of Zhenwu realm. However, there is a huge gap between the two sides, which is nearly ten times different .


    The undead army was brave and fearless. A man was torn into several pieces. His internal organs were all over the place, and blood was splashing everywhere. The scene was bloody.


    "No..."


    A delicate girl uttered her last exclamation, and then she was torn by several skeletons. You can be charming. In the eyes of the dead, it is no different from a mass of meat mud.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 308

    In the end, only five or six people followed LV Hao out of the encirclement, and each one was injured and embarrassed.


    In addition, Lu Hao was a total of seven people. He ran dozens of miles at a time and then sat down beside another stream. With a big breath, everyone''s face was full of fear.


    "We got out at last." The woman in yellow shirt patted her chest and said with a scared face.


    The corner of Qiu Lan''s mouth peeps out a wry smile, "we can''t find the way out at all, maybe we will be trapped here forever."


    This sentence is like a basin of cold water poured down, just because escaped a disaster has not yet come and a few people breathe, suddenly stunned.


    Yes, the fog forest is very strange. It doesn''t see the sun all the year round. It can''t tell the East, the west, the north and the south. If there is no one on the top, and you want to go out blindly, the probability is almost zero.


    "What should we do? I don''t want to die here. " The woman in the yellow shirt took out the signal instrument, input the vitality, send out a red light, penetrate the fog, straight into the sky.


    "It''s no use. The people who took us may have died!" LV Hao leans against a big tree and takes out a pot of wine to ease his mood.


    Other people have no hope, everyone has tried countless times, if someone above had found it.


    "Why After waiting for a quarter of an hour, the woman finally accepted the cruel reality and cried on her knees.


    Lu Hao poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth and said in a lonely way: "not long ago, someone was robbing in the forest. You all feel the power of natural calamity. If you expect it to be true, it should be the leader of the dead. All the people who met us above should have been killed by the leader of the dead."


    "You mean we''ll never get out?" The woman in yellow looked at LV Hao and said with tears in her eyes.


    "We have to take a chance. After a short rest, we can move in one direction. There is always a hope, which is better than waiting to die."


    With that, LV Hao took out Yuanshi and began to recover. Others followed suit.


    After a while, the woman in yellow shirt opened her eyes, her nose twitched and said with some uncertainty: "how can I smell a fragrance? It''s like barbecue. "


    "I smell it, too."


    Others opened their eyes and looked in the same direction.


    It''s been several days. I''ve been in hiding for several days to escape the pursuit of the dead. I''m tired and hungry. I''m more sensitive to the smell of barbecue.


    "Besides us, there are still people alive. Go and have a look." LV Hao was the first to get up and walk in the direction of the fragrance, followed by the others.


    Although smell the fragrance, but the distance is not close, a few people have been forward seven or eight miles to find the source, when you see the scene in front of you, everyone has an impulse to vomit blood.


    I saw a campfire rising in a clearing in the forest. At this time, the campfire was almost burning. There was a simple grill on the top, and the grill was actually built with several long spear weapons.


    At the top is a Zhang eight snake spear, which runs through an unknown animal. At this time, the meat has been roasted and exudes an attractive fragrance.


    Several people''s eyes fell to the campfire again. There was a soft monster fur on the ground. A man in white robe was sitting on it, eating meat and drinking wine. It was very pleasant.


    "It''s you!"


    Qiu Lan was surprised and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Miss Qiu, do you know him?" Lu Hao several people don''t understand of ask a way.


    In order to keep a low profile, Bai Yunfei used to wear a gray robe, but now he is dressed in white. With his recovery of blood, he looks energetic and heroic. His image and temperament are different from those before. These people are all CHILDES and ladies, and their eyes are higher than the top. Naturally, they will not be impressed by a "servant" who has only one-sided relationship .


    "He''s my new manatee!" Qiu Lan said that he stepped forward quickly, condescending and coldly said, "you damned slave, you can''t sit in front of the master. Don''t get up quickly!"


    "I''m a slave!" A few people were slightly disappointed. They thought it was a genius who came in. Maybe someone would take care of them. Now they are disappointed to hear that they are slaves.


    As if he didn''t hear it, Bai Yunfei took out a handkerchief and wiped his mouth clean, which made Qiu langdun, who was waiting to sit down, very angry.


    "Dog slave, how dare you Qiu LAN has been chased by the dead for several days. Now she has not found a way out. She is worried that she has no place to vent her anger. Now a "slave" dares to challenge her majesty. It''s just for her to vent her anger. It''s just a kick to go there.


    Although Qiu LAN is arrogant and domineering, his strength is not weak. This kick is angry. If Bai Yunfei is really just a servant, if he is kicked by this kick, he will lose half his life.


    For this scene, several other people are watching coldly, there are two people have begun to tear off a piece of barbecue ready to chew, just at this time the amazing scene happened.


    See Bai Yunfei stretch out a slender palm, one grasped Qiu Lan''s ankle, then gently pull, the latter suddenly the center of gravity is unsteady, backward."Ah..."


    Qiu LAN let out a exclamation, seeing that she was about to fall to the ground. At this moment, a big hand grabbed her catkin, and once again pulled her to lie on Bai Yunfei''s legs.


    Qiu Lan was surprised and angry. She didn''t want to clap her hand on Bai Yunfei''s head. However, her hand stopped three inches in front of Bai Yunfei''s forehead, and she couldn''t move forward any more. It was not that she couldn''t but that she didn''t dare. The cold sweat on her forehead suddenly came out. A big hand grabbed her neck. She would never doubt that this big hand could easily break her neck.


    The others, including LV Hao, were all dumbfounded. The two people holding the barbecue fell to the ground with a "bang". They were stunned and looked at Bai Yunfei. Their eyes were full of incomprehension.


    They are all clear about Qiu Lan''s strength. Except for LV Hao, no one dares to say that she can surpass Qiu LAN. In the end, she was captured instantly by others, and was captured by her manu. When did the manu become so powerful?


    "Let go of Miss Qiu quickly!" LV Hao was the first to return to his senses and pointed his sword at Bai Yunfei with a dignified face. If it''s him, even if it''s unexpected, he may not be able to capture Qiu LAN in one move, which shows that the strength of the man in front of him is absolutely not under him.


    "Release Miss Qiu immediately!" Several other people came back and took out their weapons one after another to aim at Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a playful smile, and his hand was like electricity. He immediately sealed Qiu Lan''s accomplishments. Then he looked up at several people: "I hate people pointing their swords at me!"


    Bai Yunfei''s words are very gentle, but several people feel an unspeakable depression, which comes from momentum.


    At this time, although Bai Yunfei is sitting there, it gives people the illusion of a high mountain.


    "Together!" LV Hao is the first to attack. Bai Yunfei makes him feel very dangerous. He decides to strike first. The others are also the young generation''s heroes, and they follow closely together


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 309

    Lu Hao is a young generation of heroes in Fengyun city. His accomplishments are all above the seven levels of Zhenwu realm. In particular, LV Hao''s accomplishments have reached the peak of Zhenwu realm. With the help of six people, his power is doubled, no less than that of the yuan Dan realm experts.


    In this regard, Bai Yunfei doesn''t seem to feel the slightest pressure, and the smile on his face never stops. In several people''s frightened eyes, Bai Yunfei reaches out a slender palm and grabs several people''s weapons.


    "To die!"


    Lu Hao and others sneer. Bai Yunfei dares to grasp their weapons with his hands. How can the flesh and blood touch their best magic weapon? It''s not about seeking death. However, their smiles just begin to bloom and solidify, and then they become frightened.


    The palm of Bai Yunfei''s hand was shining with silver. Several people''s weapons were tightly held in their hands. They were shocked and tried hard to pull out the weapons. However, Bai Yunfei''s hand was the hand of God, which could not be shaken at all.


    Bai Yunfei''s smile is very bright, but this smile fell in several people''s eyes, but it is the same as the devil''s smile. Bai Yunfei''s arm trembles, and several people are suddenly struck by lightning, the tiger''s mouth is cracked, the blood is flowing, release the weapon and retreat in a panic, and their eyes are full of fear.


    "Who are you?" LV Hao asks with fear. Bai Yunfei takes away their weapons lightly. This kind of strength is beyond his reach.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t care about them. He puts several people''s weapons in the storage ring. These are the best magic weapons. Even if it''s 200000 yuan, it can sell more than 1 million yuan.


    It''s a great shame that LV Hao was so angry that he was taken away his weapons. However, they are not brainless. In this case, they can only endure for a while.


    Bai Yunfei took out a pot of wine again, then pointed to the woman in yellow shirt and said, "come and pour the wine for me!"


    The yellow dress woman hesitated for a while. She was always served by others. She was very unwilling to let her serve others. However, thinking of Bai Yunfei''s terrible strength, she had to compromise.


    "His strength is so strong that it''s no shame to pour him wine." Huang Shan woman comforts herself in her heart. Her name is Xue Pei. She is the third miss of Xue family in Fengyun City, and Xue family is also a big family in Fengyun city. Her strength is not under the snow valley.


    "Come and beat my back!" Bai Yunfei points to the last woman in red. The latter''s name is Xu Qing, the second miss of the Xu family in Fengyun city. The strength of the Xu family and the Xue family is equal. The second miss of the Xu family is always dressed, stretched out her hand and opened her mouth. When Bai Yunfei makes her beat her back, it''s clear that she is a servant. She gnashes her teeth in anger.


    Xu Qing hesitated for a moment, but still recognized the reality. This is a misty forest. Whether she can go out or not is still a problem. She still has to face the pursuit of the dead. With this powerful man, the chance of survival will be much greater.


    He took a cup of wine from Xue Pei, sipped it gently, and then put the remaining half cup to Qiu Lan''s mouth.


    "What do you want?" Qiu LAN asked with gnashing teeth. She blushed with shame. If the people in the clan knew that she was lying in a man''s arms, she would have no face to see anyone.


    "Don''t you give me face when I buy you a drink?" Bai Yunfei''s smile is very charming, but Qiu LAN feels a chill.


    Originally, it''s nothing to drink a glass of wine, but Bai Yunfei took a small sip of the wine first, which will leave some saliva in it. Isn''t it to let her drink a man''s saliva indirectly.


    Qiu LAN wants to resist, but Bai Yunfei''s strength is too strong, and his accomplishments are sealed at this time, so there is no room for resistance.


    Red lips lightly open, endure humiliation, Qiu LAN drank the first glass of wine fed by a man in his life.


    "Very good!"


    Bai Yunfei nods with satisfaction, which seems to be a kind of satire for Qiu LAN. In fact, Bai Yunfei also means that. Qiu LAN makes him a slave and scolds him as a slave. It''s not an insult. He is not the kind of person who repays virtue with resentment. He naturally wants to get back with interest, and let this self righteous woman taste the taste of shame .


    "Go and make me a plate of foot water." Let a beautiful proud lady wash her feet, this taste Bai Yunfei has not tried, now naturally want to make the best use of.


    "Don''t go too far." Qiu Lan''s eyes are burning, and her lungs are exploding. It''s impossible for her to wash the feet of a smelly man.


    "If you don''t want me to force you, you can go." Bai Yunfei reaches out his hand and throws Qiu LAN out without any pity.


    "Ah..."


    Qiu LAN felt that her buttocks were about to be broken, and a strong shame came to her heart, which made her crazy.


    Lu Hao several people can''t help but smoke the corner of the mouth, the secret way Bai Yunfei is also too cruel, treat Qiu LAN this kind of gorgeous beauty unexpectedly so rudely.


    Several people looked at each other and began to retreat slowly, trying to leave here.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t stop him. He signals Xue Pei to pour the wine for him. Behind him, Xu Qing beats his back and enjoys the service of two beauties, not to mention the cheerfulness.


    When LV Hao saw that Bai Yunfei didn''t stop him, he turned around and ran away. After a few flashes, they disappeared without a trace. Xue Pei and Xu Qing were anxious. They wanted to leave, but they were afraid of angering Bai Yunfei. If they didn''t leave, they were afraid of Bai Yunfei''s demands. They were very tangled."Are you going or not? If you don''t leave, go and get me some foot lotion. The army of the dead will come at any time. Hurry up. "


    Qiu LAN wanted to gamble to leave here and find a place to attack the seal, but when she heard the words "the army of the dead", she immediately gave up her mind. Once she met the army of the dead, she couldn''t imagine the end.


    "No water." Qiu LAN lowered his head and forced to endure the humiliation, saying that it was a compromise in disguise.


    "If there''s no water, you''ll find it." Bai Yunfei didn''t say well.


    Qiu LAN clenched his fist and loosened it again. He breathed out his anger under the pressure of two mouthfuls of air. "There is a stream a few miles away, but I don''t have any accomplishments now. In case I meet the army of the dead Why don''t you untie my seal? "


    "Why bother? Let''s go there together. Anyway, the army of the dead is about to find this place. It''s just another place." Bai Yunfei stretches and holds Xue Pei and Xu Qing in his arms. He is warm and fragrant. Bai Yunfei only feels that the evil fire in his body is ready to move. He has an impulse to put them to the ground and gallop. This is not a place to have fun.


    Xue Pei''s and Xu Qing''s bodies are trembling slightly. They haven''t even touched a man''s hand. Now they are held in their arms by a man, which makes them shy and afraid. However, they dare not resist. Qiu Lan''s lessons are in front of them. The devil will never be soft hearted because they are beautiful women.


    Looking at Qiu LAN standing still, Bai Yunfei said: "Why are you still in a daze? Take something and go quickly!"


    Bai Yunfei is not at all soft hearted because she is a beautiful woman. The best way to deal with this arrogant, arrogant and arrogant woman is to tear off her false face.


    Although Qiu LAN is extremely aggrieved, he can only endure it. He has secretly vowed that as long as he leaves here, he will cut Bai Yunfei to pieces.


    In fact, there is nothing to take. The weapon used for barbecue has been taken into the storage ring by Bai Yunfei. There is only a piece of white and soft fur. Qiu LAN didn''t notice it at first. She didn''t know it until she looked at it. When she saw a white horsetail on the ground not far away, she all understood that it was her white jade horse.


    Qiu LAN clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, and her lungs were about to explode. Bai Yunfei killed her white jade horse barbecue. It''s really hateful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 310

    The area of misty forest is very large, with a radius of more than 2000 Li, which can almost catch up with the area of half a small country like Yan.


    There are no famous mountains and rivers in the forest, but hills and some small lakes are very common.


    A small lake is located at the foot of a small mountain range. The lake water is clear and the breeze makes ripples.


    The unknown flowers on the bank are colorful and light fragrant, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    This kind of beautiful scenery is very rare in the misty forest. Bai Yunfei and his party were going to the stream they passed before, but they missed it, but they came here by accident.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei was very comfortable. He placed a chair beside the lake. Bai Yunfei was lying on it lazily with his eyes closed. Xue Pei and Xu Qing served him left and right. One put the peeled grapes into his mouth, and the other brought the wine to his mouth. In front of him, Qiu LAN squatted on the ground and was busy. Listening carefully, he could hear the sound of running water, and he was helping Bai Yunfei wash his feet .


    It''s the first time for Bai Yunfei to enjoy such a comfortable life. I have to say that this kind of life is really wonderful. He has the idea of living in seclusion here.


    He said this idea, but the three women were scared. They were all young ladies of various families, and they were like stars everywhere. If they couldn''t leave here, their proud status would be worthless. Not only that, but also they had to serve Bai Yunfei every day, and they would be reduced from young ladies to servants. Everyone would be afraid.


    "Young master Bai, when shall we go out?" Xue Pei asked tentatively as he put a grape into Bai Yunfei''s mouth.


    Whether it''s Chou LAN or Xu Qing, they all look at Bai Yunfei. They are really fed up with this ghost place. They don''t want to stay here for a second.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go out in a few days. You''d better discuss which bed to serve this evening."


    As soon as Bai Yunfei said this, the three women suddenly turned pale. What they were most worried about happened. Bai Yunfei really coveted their beauty. In such a place, every day should not be, and the earth should not work. If Bai Yunfei insists on it, they have no room to resist.


    Three women, you look at me, I look at you, no one spoke, no one would agree with this kind of thing.


    Bai Yunfei had expected this kind of situation for a long time. A bad smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "if you are really in a dilemma, I don''t mind sleeping with you."


    The three women are shy and afraid. They are all the proud women in heaven. They can''t accept this kind of thing. Their pride is not allowed.


    In the end, the three women decided to draw lots. It''s better to choose one instead of three people suffering. There is at least a half chance that they can escape. The last "lucky man" is Qiu LAN, who is petrified on the spot.


    "I can give you Yuanshi. Please let me go." Qiu LAN began to beg for mercy. At this time, she was no longer the domineering young lady, but a frightened little girl.


    "That''s fine. Give me five million yuan and I''ll spare you!"


    Bai Yunfei says a sky high price figure, and Qiu LAN almost jumps up. If she bites her teeth and can take it out, Bai Yunfei will get five million yuan stone. Even if she sells her, she can''t get such a multi yuan stone.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t go too far. Our enemies are not easy to provoke!" Qiu Lan said coldly.


    The enemy is a huge thing, even the royal family of Fenglei kingdom is not willing to provoke. If it''s a different person, she will never ignore the consequences. Unfortunately, when she meets Bai Yunfei, people who know him all know that this is a master who eats soft but not hard. The more threatening he is, the more he wants to try.


    "Five million yuan stone can''t be less than a cent. If you can''t take it out, you can use your body to pay off the debt. You can count ten thousand yuan stone at a time, which is more expensive than the Huakui of wenxiangge."


    "You..." Qiu Lan''s gnashing of teeth, Bai Yunfei even compares her with those women, which is obviously humiliating her.


    "You have one last choice. There are water and trees here. You can choose to commit suicide. I''m not interested in dead people." Bai Yunfei joked.


    Qiu LAN can''t say a word. If she has the courage to end her life, she won''t stay here. The mole ant still lives secretly. What''s more, she is in her prime. She has a lot of youth to squander and beautiful dreams to pursue. There are too many things in the world that she can miss.


    ¡­¡­


    Fog forest is shrouded in fog all the year round. You can''t see the sun. You can''t tell the East, the west, the north and the south. If you want to go out, you have to rely on luck.


    Bai Yunfei is not a bit worried. He hugs each other and stops all the way. Two days later, he meets LV Hao and another man named Su Yong. At this time, they are very embarrassed. They are all injured and in rags. Behind them are the army of the dead. I didn''t see anyone else. It''s obviously a lot of bad luck.


    Two people have been chased for a long time, has nearly collapsed, had been desperate, did not expect to meet Bai Yunfei, suddenly rekindled hope.


    "Help us!" Two people panting ran to Bai Yunfei, eyes full of pray."Yes, two million yuan per person!" Bai Yunfei naturally won''t miss the chance to make a lot of money.


    "Well, two million is two million!" They didn''t have any hesitation, and they didn''t have time to think about it. The army of the dead was much more sensitive than they thought. A few words had surrounded them.


    "Bring it." Bai Yunfei turned a blind eye to the army of the dead. It was strange that the army of the dead did not move after they surrounded several people. The scene was very strange.


    "What''s going on?" Xue Pei and Xu Qing have taken out their weapons to prepare for the battle, but the result is that this scene happened, which makes them puzzled.


    Lu Hao and Su Yong were also surprised. How did the fierce army of the dead suddenly calm down?


    "What''s the matter? Take Yuanshi quickly!" Bai Yunfei said impatiently.


    Although LV Hao and Su Yong are full of doubts, they can only rely on Bai Yunfei''s powerful strength at this time. They immediately hand over all the yuan stones in the storage ring to Bai Yunfei, but the result is still not enough. They can only use pills and magic weapons to offset the debt. Finally, each of them wrote a debt note of several hundred thousand yuan stones.


    "Well, it''s time to get out." Bai Yunfei stretched his waist, then walked forward with elegant steps, turning a blind eye to the army of the dead.


    In this process, Lu Hao and others were all ready for the battle. However, the next scene stunned them. They saw that the army of the dead automatically separated a road for Bai Yunfei to pass.


    Several people looked at each other and saw the shock and doubt in each other''s eyes. Until Bai Yunfei walked far away, they woke up and ran from the direction where Bai Yunfei left. When they passed through the white bone passage, everyone''s mind was tense to the extreme. Fortunately, what they were worried about didn''t happen.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 311

    Bai Yunfei gets the life pearl of Cao, which has the residual breath of Cao, so he can control the army of the dead with his mind.


    The spirits of the dead have been living in the fog forest. They know the terrain of the fog forest very well. So on the night of meeting LV Hao and Su Yong, they came to the outskirts of the fog forest and just met the search teams of various families.


    Qiu LAN and others wept with joy, and everyone''s face was smiling for the rest of their life.


    Bai Yunfei did not appear, quietly left the fog forest, in the city to find an inn to rest.


    The next day, the whole Fengyun city was boiling. More than a dozen young heroes of Fengyun city''s younger generation entered the misty forest. As a result, most of them were killed and injured. Only five people came back alive. The murderers behind the scenes were the dead.


    Although the undead rarely appears in front of the eyes of the world, and even most people have never seen the undead, all practitioners know about the undead.


    The undead is a very terrible thing. It is very difficult to kill because it is not afraid of death. There have been several disasters brought by the undead in history. The most serious one was 50000 years ago when an undead King led countless armies of undead to destroy a kingdom. Within a hundred thousand li radius, there was a lot of grief and resentment. The last one who had a great supernatural power killed the undead Wang, several holy places and ancient families also sent experts one after another, and it took three years to suppress the turmoil.


    It was that incident that made people taboo the dead.


    The army of the dead appeared in the misty forest. When we think of the disaster a few days ago, a terrible creature, the Immortal King, flashed into everyone''s mind!


    News spread like wildfire. In less than a day, it spread all over Fengyun city. For a time, people were in a panic, and even fewer people left the city.


    The royal family of Fenglei Kingdom and the families can''t sit still. The fog forest is only a few hundred miles away from Fengyun City, which means it''s on its own doorstep. If there is an undead king, it will be a devastating disaster.


    The royal family of Fenglei Kingdom, together with the families of Fengyun City, sent out a call for help to Fenglei sect, which is not far away from here. If there is an Immortal King, only Fenglei sect can deal with it.


    Bai Yunfei heard these news at lunch the next day, and he laughed it off. No one knows the whole story better than him. There is no Immortal King, only one who is expected to become the Immortal King. As a result, his bones are all in his storage ring. He killed a disaster ahead of time and indirectly saved countless lives.


    For the next few days, Bai Yunfei stayed in the hotel room to practice, even let the waiter deliver the food to the room. On the seventh day, a little fat man came to the door.


    The little fat man is not old, and he is only in his twenties. He weighs two pounds per person. The floor creaks when he walks. Bai Yunfei is worried about whether he will step on the house.


    "Come here now, fat man. I thought you were dead."


    The little fat man is no other than Wu Liang.


    At the beginning, Yang Xiao, the Lord of Wangyue City, asked his adopted son to marry an Yingying in order to deal with him. Bai Yunfei knew that he was alone and could not deal with Yang Xiao and his family members. When he wanted to go, he knew that Wu Liang had the ability to help.


    Bai Yunfei asks Su ya to help him find Wu Liang. Without saying a word, the latter claps his chest and agrees, but "borrows" some of his magic weapons and some pills.


    Yang Xiao''s strength is very strong for Baiyun Feilai, so they decided to attack the West and attract everyone''s attention. Wu Liang rescued an Yingying, and the result was very smooth. Afterwards, Wu Liang took an Yingying to leave liaowangyuecheng and came here.


    "Why are you alone, Yingying?" After sitting down, Bai Yunfei can''t wait to ask.


    I haven''t seen that girl for more than a year. I really miss her.


    Wu Liang grabbed the teapot on the table and killed it in one breath. Then he said, "that girl is shutting up. It''s estimated that you won''t see her for a while."


    Bai Yunfei was slightly disappointed when he heard the words, "is she OK?"


    "If you have a fat master, you can make her suffer. You look down on him too much." Wu Liang very narcissistic said.


    If other people think that he is bragging, but Bai Yunfei believes it. He doesn''t have much contact with Wu Liang, but this man is very treacherous. Besides, he can''t see through Wu Liang''s accomplishments now. I''m afraid that such a person will be hard to suffer.


    "It''s not easy for fat master to take care of little beauty for you. Don''t you mean it?" Wu Liang rubbed his fingers and squeezed his small eyes with a look you know.


    "What expression do you need?" Bai Yunfei is very speechless, easy to change, hard to change nature, this dead fat man will always change the problem of greed.


    Wu Liang felt his chin and thought about it for a while. A dirty smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said with a smile: "it''s all brothers. Talking about money hurts your feelings. Why don''t you invite fat master to have a drink?"


    "Drink?"


    Bai Yunfei thought he was a lion, but he didn''t expect to drink. Even the best restaurant doesn''t cost a lot of yuan to have a meal. Wu Liang''s character as a unscrupulous businessman shouldn''t make such a request?A quarter of an hour later, all of Bai Yunfei''s doubts were solved. Looking up, he saw a big plaque, on which were written a few big characters - Wenxiang Pavilion.


    It''s almost two years since Baiyun came to the spirit world. I''ve heard something about Wenxiang Pavilion.


    Wenxiang Pavilion is a place of fireworks, similar to the brothel in the world, but its scale and grade are much higher than the brothel, and there are many wonderful rules. For example, the girls in it have the right to choose the guests, not everyone has the right to choose the girls. It''s a common thing to put the cart before the horse here.


    Although Wenxiang Pavilion is a place of fireworks, it is a huge thing. All capitals above the Kingdom and some prosperous cities have branches of Wenxiang Pavilion.


    Wen Xiang pavilion has so many branches, so its strength should not be underestimated. Even the Holy Land and ancient families are reluctant to provoke.


    Fengyun city is the capital of a kingdom. Wenxiang Pavilion also has a branch here. It covers a large area. Rows of palaces are well arranged. The ground paved with jade extends to the depth of the palace.


    Although in the field of cultivation, jade is not a precious thing. If you don''t change too much, you can cause qualitative change. It''s still a rare and big job to pave the way with jade. It''s estimated that even the imperial palace is not so luxurious.


    In fact, Wenxiang Pavilion is no worse than the Imperial Palace, even more so. There are all kinds of rockery gardens, small bridges, flowing water, and fragrant flowers in the garden. As soon as you walk in, you can feel the spring breeze.


    "Fatso, it''s really you! How dare you come here


    When Bai Yunfei and Wu Lianggang entered the inner hall, they met a woman in her twenties.


    The woman is wearing light gauze, her skin is indistinct, her body is graceful and exquisite, her skin is better than snow, but her beautiful face is full of anger at the moment. Looking at Wu Liang''s eyes full of anger, she comes with a fierce and fast pace.


    "Chunju, I finally see you again, fat master. I miss you so much." Wu Liang didn''t seem to see the anger of the comer. He opened his arms to meet him, and his face was obscene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 312

    Although the woman named Chunju looks soft and weak, she walks lightly. With a graceful turn, she avoids Wu Liang''s embrace.


    "Somebody


    With the woman a big drink, suddenly from the dark out of a dozen fierce thugs.


    "Fatso, what the hell are you doing!" Bai Yunfei was startled. These thugs are all real martial arts experts. Although it''s not a problem to deal with them with his strength, it''s the Wen Xiang Pavilion, which scares the Holy Land and ancient families. If there are no experts, who can believe it? If there is a conflict, it''s not a joke.


    Wu Liang was not nervous at all. He was still smiling, but the smile was a bit obscene. Looking at Chunju, he said with a smile, "Chunju, fat master knows that I was wrong that I didn''t pay for the night last time, but fat master really forgot to take Yuanshi when he went out last time. I miss you so much this time."


    Wu Liang words fall again open arms toward the spring chrysanthemum, that monkey urgent appearance like a hair spring hungry wolf.


    "Shameless Bai Yunfei blushed for him. It''s just that he came to such a place to have fun. He didn''t give it to Yuan Shi. How shameless it must be. It''s bullshit to say that you forgot to bring Yuanshi when you were in a hurry. Practitioners all have rings for storing things. Basically, all your belongings are taken with you, unless you forget yourself in a hurry.


    "You fat bastard, don''t do this. Pay off the last bill first!" Spring chrysanthemum obviously has good cultivation, once again easily avoid Wu Liang, face if frost said.


    More than a dozen thugs surrounded Wu Liang with poor eyes. It was obvious that they didn''t want you to look good.


    "Don''t do it, brothers. The fat man will pay the last bill." Wu Liang looked at Bai Yunfei and said eagerly, "Xiao Yun, what are you doing? Pay the bill quickly!"


    Bai Yunfei is a Leng at first, then full of the black line in his head: "you''re so fat, you''re itching, aren''t you?"


    "It''s his treat today, including last time." Wu Liang pointed to Bai Yunfei and looked at Chunju with a playful smile.


    "Is that so?" Chun Ju looks at Bai Yunfei and asks.


    Bai Yunfei nodded. Although the fat man''s mouth was cheap, and he was treacherous, he was still very loyal and asked, "how many yuan did I pay the last time first?"


    "No change, 120000 Yuan Stone!"


    Bai Yunfei almost climbed to the ground. He had long heard that Wenxiang pavilion was a gold selling cave. However, he was shocked when he heard that 120000 yuan stone was sold. NIMA''s magic weapon is about 200000 yuan stone. It''s very expensive.


    It seems to see the surprise in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. Chunju stares at Wu Liang and says: "what this fat man wants is the top service. What he enjoys is imperial treatment. He is entertained by dozens of people in the whole process. 120000 yuan stone is absolutely the best for the old and the young."


    Bai Yunfei stares at Wu Liang fiercely. The fat man really enjoys it. No wonder it''s so expensive. He hasn''t been so extravagant.


    "Chunju, you''re wrong. There are four flower leaders in Wenxiang Pavilion. I haven''t enjoyed any of them. I''ll try what I say today." Wu Liang said with an obscene smile.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." Spring chrysanthemum cold hum way, obviously to Wu Liang this dead fat man has no good feeling.


    Bai Yunfei reluctantly paid 120000 yuan stone, and Chunju''s face relaxed. He waved back his thugs and welcomed them into a splendid palace.


    Crystal stone floor, Hetian jade tables and chairs, unknown metal pillars carved with dragons and Phoenix, lifelike, eight young girls in gauze graceful posture standing on both sides.


    Seeing this, Bai Yunfei finally knew that the price of Wenxiang pavilion would be so expensive. This palace is dozens of times more luxurious than the ancient imperial palace he saw in the world.


    Although the eight young girls are not so beautiful, they are also rich and thin, and each of them has its own merits. This is the standard of the ancient harem beauties at most.


    "Order some flowers!" Spring chrysanthemum put a roster in front of Bai Yunfei, but he was robbed by Wu Liangyi before he could see it.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t mind. He doesn''t know anything about this place. The purpose of coming here is not to have fun, but to repay Wu Liang''s kindness.


    Of course, he is not an ascetic, and he will not refuse to relax once in a while.


    Bai Yunfei glanced at the roster and found that there was only one flower on each page, with vivid portraits, some introductions and prices.


    Wu Liang''s flipping speed is very fast, but Bai Yunfei noticed that every "flower" on it is very beautiful, round fat and thin, pure and elegant, enchanting and charming, sweet and lovely, everything, and every one of them is a beautiful woman.


    Bai Yunfei also noticed that the prices were very expensive, ranging from 10000 yuan stone to 50000 yuan stone. He didn''t know that the price package didn''t include overnight expenses. The price was really not very expensive.


    Wu Liang''s eyes were shining, and he kept swallowing. His fat hands were touching the picture, and he looked intoxicated and obscene.


    Bai Yunfei feels ashamed sitting beside him. Can you be more obscene?It has to be said that the service of Wenxiang Pavilion is really first-class. Although Wu Liang is so obscene, he doesn''t have the slightest annoyance. He still welcomes people with a smile and has everything.


    There are only dozens of people in a register. It took Wu liangleng an hour to turn it to the end. As a result, he closed the register directly, put away the obscene expression, and said solemnly, "these are not so good. You are not as beautiful as Chunju."


    Chunju is not interested in Wu Liang''s compliments at all. She was also one of the flower faces second only to a few big flower leaders in those years. Now she just retired from the front line when she was a little older. She has been tired of hearing compliments for a long time.


    "Never mind. I''ll give you another one." Although Chunju doesn''t like Wu Liang, those who don''t come over are guests. She immediately takes out a roster.


    This time, Wu Liang didn''t look at it. "Fat master, today I want to try the four Huakui, you call them all!"


    Spring chrysanthemum smell speech really want to blow him out, who don''t know their fragrance Pavilion rules, Huakui is not used to point, want to see Huakui first want to ask Huakui is willing, not that person, Huakui simply disdain to pay attention to, let alone four at a time, don''t think about it.


    "Only Huakui in the North Hall is free. I''ll go and ask for instructions for you." Chunju then turned and left. She was regarded as the old man of Wenxiang Pavilion, but the status of Wenxiang pavilion was strictly divided. Huakui''s status was respected, which was equivalent to the legitimate miss of each major family. Although she was an "old man", she had to ask for instructions.


    As soon as Chunju left, Wu Liang explained to Bai Yunfei with a smile: "there are four Huakui here. They sit in four halls. Each one is gorgeous and breathtaking. The Huakui in the North Hall is called Daiya. She''s very hot, stormy and charming. It must be fascinating to play. "


    Wu liangyue said that he was more and more excited. With his eyes closed, his face was full of licentious expression, and his hands were like grabbing. Even if he was not an old driver, he could understand what he was doing.


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head and is speechless. It is estimated that he will be labeled as a sex wolf sooner or later when he stays with such a person.


    "When a distinguished guest comes to the door, Daiya''s welcome is far away. I hope she can forgive me."


    The sound is clear and pleasant, just like the yellow warbler coming out of the valley and the lark singing. It makes people feel like a spring breeze when they only hear the sound.


    Bai Yunfei looked at the sound, and immediately straightened his eyes.


    The visitor was wearing a goose yellow dress with a light shawl and a pair of straight and slender legs looming in the dress. The small waist with Yingying''s grip made people worried about whether it would break. Looking up again, Bai Yunfei finally understood Wu Liang''s "turbulent waves". This scale could not be grasped by one hand. As he walked around, he seemed to be able to break the shackles at any time Jump out.


    The willow eyebrows are curved like crescent moon, and under the long eyelashes are a pair of clear and bright big eyes. The eyes are flowing, affectionate and charming, which makes people sink unconsciously.


    The bridge of the nose, the mouth of the cherry, and the teeth of the oyster are like jade. It makes people feel the urge to taste it. A pair of dimples add more charm.


    There are beauties in the north. They are peerless and independent. When you look at the beautiful city and then the beautiful country, you are talking about such beauties.


    Even if we see more beautiful Bai Yunfei, we are obsessed at this moment.


    In fact, only in terms of appearance, the comer is not as charming as the night, the wind and the little devil, but this woman is charming as the night, and the woman''s eyes and smile are too destructive for men.


    This is not to say that the girls in yeqingcheng are not as good as those in front of them. Yeqingcheng is a kind of cold goddess, which always gives people the feeling of being away from thousands of miles, and makes people dare not get close to it.


    The wind is like a dream, which is somewhat similar to the city at night. It has the same temperament, just like a proud Phoenix.


    The little witch is cold on the surface. In fact, she is an unruly and willful little princess. In addition, she is young and slightly green. It''s not as good as the woman in front of her to make men have an urgent desire.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 313

    If Bai Yunfei''s eyes are infatuated, Wu Liang''s eyes are blazing, shortness of breath, and the corners of his mouth are full of saliva. He has to write "I am a hungry ghost in color" on his forehead.


    Daiya didn''t get angry because of Wu Liang''s expression. With a charming smile on her face, she walked slowly towards Nana.


    It was not until the fragrant wind struck that Bai Yunfei woke up. He quickly stabilized his mind and said, "I''ve heard that miss Daiya''s beauty has spread far and wide. Today, it really deserves its reputation."


    Bai Yunfei''s words come from the heart. Daiya doesn''t look like a woman in the world at all. Instead, she looks like a lady from a famous family.


    When Wu Liang heard Bai Yunfei''s words, he quickly wiped away the saliva from the corner of his mouth and reached for ladaya''s hand. However, he was ignored by the latter. Then he nodded to Bai Yunfei: "I''m Miao Zan. I don''t know your name?"


    "White clouds fly!"


    "It turns out it''s Mr. Bai. When I first met you, I asked you to play for him."


    The Guqin was already ready. After sitting down, Daiya stretched out a pair of small hands that were as soft as bones. Her fingers were long and slender, and their roots were like jade. These hands were specially made for playing the Guqin.


    With ten fingers across the string, beautiful melody comes out from the fingertips.


    Bai Yunfei only knows a little about music. In addition, the music of the spiritual world is obviously different from that of the human world, but they share the same artistic conception.


    Bai Yunfei closed his eyes intoxicated and listened attentively, as if back to the past green years, green first love like yesterday. The sound of the piano seems to return to the battlefield of gunfire. Although those days were full of danger, they were also exciting days


    The sound of Qin has a magical power. All the past things reappear in my mind. I''ve laughed and grieved. Everything looks like yesterday. At the end of the song, Bai Yunfei is still immersed in it.


    Wu Liang, who has been giggling all the time, seems to be a different person. His expression is more serious than ever. There is a lonely expression on his face. Obviously, he is also a person with a story.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Bai Yunfei came back and applauded. He had heard many songs, but none of them could be compared with him.


    Lingering sound, three days around the beam, this song when the start of these eight words.


    "If you like it, please move me to luoxiangyuan and let me treat you well."


    Daiya''s every move exudes infinite charm, a smile is tantalizing, no man is willing to refuse.


    Bai Yunfei is no exception. He has spent most of his time in training and fighting since he came to the spirit world. Now he rarely has a chance to relax and let his tense mind rest.


    Wu Liang was still immersed in his own dream. He didn''t wake up until Bai Yunfei patted him.


    "This woman is so powerful." Wu Liang praised from the bottom of his heart, and his face flashed a trace of fear.


    That song is not only to remind people of the past, if the mind is not strong, it is easy to fall into the dreamland of their own dreams according to their own heart, if someone is unfavorable to him at this time, it is a very dangerous thing.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and doesn''t speak. He has realized this for a long time. Before, he almost lost himself, not to mention Wu Liang, who is full of desires. It''s strange that he didn''t lose himself.


    He has long heard of some wonderful rules of Wenxiang Pavilion. Huakui of Wenxiang Pavilion never easily receives guests. All the people he receives are young generation heroes. Now I think that the song just now is a test. If he falls into an illusion, I''m afraid that Daiya will have gone when he is sober.


    Wenxiang Pavilion is bigger than expected. It goes through rows of palaces, over a rockery garden, and finally comes to a very special palace.


    The palace is not as resplendent as it was imagined, but it is full of rouge. Flowers are everywhere at the gate, and the fragrance is dense. Beautiful butterflies are flying around in the flowers, quiet and peaceful, which makes people unconsciously relax.


    There are more than a dozen young girls in the palace. When they see that Daiya is coming back with two guests, they are very busy. They bring tea and water, and fruit and wine are quickly placed on the table.


    Bai Yunfei once again exclaimed at the ability of Wenxiang Pavilion. It seems that all the beaters are beautiful women. Any one of these women can participate in the beauty pageant in the world. The ability to gather so many beautiful women shows the energy of Wenxiang Pavilion. No wonder some people say that even the Holy Land and ancient families are unwilling to provoke.


    "Have a seat, young master!" After the three of them sat down, Daiya clapped her hands, and immediately eight young girls came out. The beautiful dance was very enjoyable.


    Daiya personally poured wine for Bai Yunfei, intentionally or unintentionally ignored Wu Liang, which made the latter very unhappy.


    "I''d like to drink to you Daiya raised her glass.


    Bai Yunfei looks up and drinks it. He only feels that his mouth is full of fluid. After entering his stomach, it turns into a warm current and flows through his whole body. All of a sudden, his whole body is warm. Even his fatigue has been swept away, and it can also increase his vitality. It''s really a peerless wine.Bai Yunfei finally knows how Wu Liang spent more than 100000 yuan of stone. Everything here is the best. Needless to say, women are all beautiful. Wine is the best wine. It is conservatively estimated that this pot of wine is worth more than 1000 yuan of stone. There are several kinds of fruit on the table. Bai Yunfei only recognizes one of them. The fruit is the size of a fist, crystal clear, and there seems to be water flowing inside, It''s a crystal fruit. It''s said that every stone costs several hundred yuan, and there''s still no market for it. Even ordinary friars can''t buy it.


    Bai Yunfei is now beginning to hurt his Yuanshi. Wu Liang was only accompanied by flowers last time, but now he is accompanied by Huakui. The price must be outrageous.


    But it was only a moment. When Daiya looked over, Bai Yunfei felt drunk and immediately put all the problems behind him. At the moment, he just wanted to relax once.


    Daiya completely ignores Wu Liang, and her whole body is almost lying on Bai Yunfei.


    As long as a man can''t be indifferent, Bai Yunfei is no exception. He is also a normal man, and he is a vigorous age. In the face of such temptation, Bai Yunfei can''t resist it, and doesn''t want to resist it. He just reaches out to stop the weak waist of Daiya''s spy. He thought she would resist, but unexpectedly Daiya is Along with the situation close to her arms, red face, long eyelashes, affectionate eyes, intoxicating daughter Xiang, all these are silent temptation.


    It is said that Huakui of Wenxiang Pavilion never receives guests easily, and the reception is generally limited to playing the piano and dancing and singing to wine.


    The reason for this is related to the rules of Wenxiang Pavilion.


    Wenxiang Pavilion is also a special sect. Ordinary women are only peripheral members, while Huakui is the core disciple. The core disciples usually sell their skills but not their bodies. Once they serve the pillow, they will no longer receive other guests. This is also the most terrible place in Wenxiang Pavilion.


    Every Huakui will eventually choose a young Junjie, and the selected young Junjie can be accepted as a forbidden person as long as he agrees. There is only one condition for Wenxiang pavilion to do one thing for him.


    It''s not clear what it is, maybe it''s killing and setting fire, maybe it''s helping when it''s in danger. Of course, the premise is that we can do what we can, but it doesn''t go against our heart.


    Every Huakui in Wenxiang Pavilion chooses the best of the younger generation. As long as they don''t die young, they will always be the overlord in the future. For many years, we don''t know how many Huakui there are in Wenxiang Pavilion, and almost every big force has intricate relations with Wenxiang Pavilion.


    Therefore, Wenxiang Pavilion is also one of the most invincible forces.


    "Does she already know who I am?"


    Besides, Bai Yunfei can''t think of any other reasons. Although Daiya didn''t say it clearly, the meaning was obvious, otherwise she would never have been so ambiguous with a man.


    Bai Yunfei is not a pedantic man, anyway, he does not suffer losses, he does not mind Wenxiang nephrite.


    Wu Liang saw that Bai Yunfei and Daiya were fighting with each other. He was envious and resentful in his heart. It was only when a flower came to accompany him that his depressed mood could be relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Daiya has a guest. You can''t go in."


    A discordant voice came from outside the hall, with panic


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 314

    "What''s the noise out there?" Daiya frowned and yelled.


    A young woman came in in a panic. "Miss, Mr. Xue wants to see you. We can''t stop you!"


    "Daiya, I''ve come to see you."


    As soon as the woman''s voice fell, a man''s voice came from the rear. Then a young man in a brocade robe and a folding fan appeared in the sight of several people.


    The bearer is also in his twenties. He has a high toe and a proud brow.


    "Mr. Xue, we have the rules of Wenxiang Pavilion. It''s rude of you to break in directly!" Daiya got up, angry, and her face was full of displeasure.


    "Daiya, you were fine yesterday. Why are you doing this to me today?"


    His name is Xue pan, the eldest son of the Xue family. He is also the future successor of the Xue family. In terms of strength, the younger generation in Fengyun city is one of the few people who are second only to the eighth eldest son. In the eyes of Daiya, yesterday''s reception of the candidate was one of the things that was worth talking about.


    Both beauty and temperament of Daiya are excellent. Xue pan fell in love with her at first sight. When she went back, her head was full of Daiya''s eyes and smile, so she came again. However, Daiya in front of her was different from yesterday, not her appearance but her attitude. She was gentle yesterday, but cold today, which made his heart very uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Xue, I have a guest here today. We''ll talk about it another day if we have something to do." Daiya said to the girl beside her: "Xiaolan, see you off!"


    "Wait!" Xue pan looked at Bai Yunfei and Wu Liang, his eyes full of murders, "you two get out of here! Come here again and I''ll break your leg


    "Say it again Before Bai Yunfei had time to attack, Wu Liang couldn''t help it. He looked at Xue pan angrily with a big stomach and roared angrily.


    "To die!" Xue pan is furious. As the successor of the Xue family, he is one of the top experts of the younger generation. No one in the younger generation dares to challenge him except the eight young masters.


    "You can try it!" Wu Liang showed no sign of weakness. He stepped forward and the ground shook.


    "Mr. Xue!"


    The two of them pointed their needles at Mai Mang, and they were about to fight. Daiya had to stand between them, looked at Xue pan angrily, and said, "if you want to know where this place is, go out immediately. I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    At this time, Daiya changed her femininity to a dignified queen.


    Wenxiang Pavilion is a very special force in the spiritual world, comparable to the Holy Land and the ancient family. The Huakui of Wenxiang Pavilion is the core disciple of the great power. Soon, he is as beautiful as a flower, and his strength is no less than that of the young generation of heroes in Fengyun city. He is also arrogant when he is angry.


    Xue pan is angry and angry. As the successor of the Xue family, he is the master of the younger generation next only to the eight CHILDES. He is high above the rest of the world. He is scolded by a woman for the first time, which makes him very angry.


    Anger turns to anger, but he still has the final reason. He deeply understands the horror of Wenxiang Pavilion, and can only suppress his anger. He stares at Bai Yunfei and Wu Liang, and fiercely says: "if you have seed, you will stay here all your life, otherwise I will make you regret coming to this world!"


    "Go away with your tail in your hand, fat master. I don''t want to have the same opinion with you." Wu Liang said contemptuously, and then he took a bite of Hua Xiang on her smooth face, which made Xue pan almost vomit blood.


    Xue pan leaves with anger. Bai Yunfei is speechless about it. If he comes out to relax, he will get into trouble. It seems that he will never get rid of trouble.


    Time always passes by unconsciously. In the middle of the moon, Bai Yunfei gets up and leaves. Although Daiya keeps her, Bai Yunfei still doesn''t look back.


    Daiya is beautiful, but he''s not an animal thinking by his lower body. It doesn''t matter if he plays. It doesn''t matter if he spends some Yuan Shi. He doesn''t want to agree to a condition that he doesn''t even know anything.


    In his words, a beautiful woman is a flower in full bloom, which should be picked in time before it withers.


    When Bai Yunfei walked out of Wenxiang Pavilion, he noticed that someone was following him. He didn''t have to think that it must be the person Xue pan was looking for.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t care about himself and goes back to the inn. In the misty forest, he not only recovers his blood, but also makes a breakthrough in his cultivation. The immortal golden body has a leap forward, and has reached the late stage of the fourth level. As long as he is not attacked by the old strong, he has no fear.


    As far as he knows, the old and strong of the major forces are generally closed to practice and break through the pursuit of longevity. As long as it''s not a matter of life and death, they will not do it easily.


    In this way, he has nothing to worry about. He is not afraid of the young generation even if they are the eight childe level figures.


    Wu Liang came back near noon the next day. His face was red and he was very happy. Obviously, he had a good time last night.


    "Xiao Yun..." Seeing the murderous look in Bai Yunfei''s eyes, Wu Liang quickly changed his words and said, "Bai Yunfei, why did you leave yesterday when Daiya left you for the night? Do you know how many men can''t wait for you, but you refused. Can''t you?""What do you mean?" Bai Yunfei was puzzled. It was not until Wu Liang looked down that he understood what "no way" meant. He was so angry. "Fatso, believe it or not, I''ve ruined you."


    Bai Yunfei is a kick to him. Although the latter is very strong, his reaction is very sensitive. He dodges with a flash and says with a meaningful smile: "you are really angry. It seems that you really have a problem, but you can rest assured that I won''t laugh at you, and if you can''t do it at some critical moment, I can do it for you."


    Bai Yunfei''s face suddenly became gloomy. The fat man was so hateful that he stepped on the streamer step to approach Wu Liang and flew out.


    "How dare you Ah... "


    Wu Liang flew out of the window before he finished his words. Then there was a bang, and the ground shook twice.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to attack your fat master. Fat master, I''m not finished with you!" Below came Wu Liang''s angry roar.


    In a flash, the white cloud came to the street downstairs from the window and hooked his fingers to Wu Liang.


    Looking at the ill intentioned Bai Yunfei, Wu Liang suddenly withered, but he knew how abnormal Bai Yunfei''s body was. Just now, he was always on guard and was kicked away. He realized that there was no chance of winning in the melee, and that only absolute cultivation was the only way to suppress it. He immediately snorted: "we go out to fight. It''s too small here to open our fingers!"


    Bai Yunfei is too lazy to pay attention to him. He has been in Fengyun city for several days. He hasn''t taken a good stroll yet. How can he get a walk.


    "Boy, I''ve written it down. I''ll settle with you another day." Wu Liang followed and said angrily.


    Bai Yunfei directly ignored and asked, "when will Fenglei sect recruit disciples?"


    "If you invite me to Wenxiang Pavilion again, I''ll tell you."


    A moment ago, Wu Liang was still very angry. As soon as he talked about Wen Xiang Pavilion, he immediately had a dirty smile on his face. He almost wrote the words "I am a sex devil" on his forehead, which attracted passers-by to show their disgust.


    "Fatso, you''re addicted, aren''t you?"


    Bai Yunfei feels a pain when he mentions this. Yesterday, he spent nearly 200000 yuan stone. One of the best magic weapons is gone. No matter how many yuan stones he has, he can''t afford such extravagance.


    Wu Liang said with a smile: "it''s just a joke. Why take it so seriously? Fengleizong recruits disciples once a year. It''s half a month before the next time. During this time, you can enjoy playing. I also know a Lichun courtyard. Although it''s not as good as Wenxiang Pavilion, the price is more reasonable Hey, what are you doing walking so fast? "


    As for Wu Liang, Bai Yunfei really doesn''t know what to say. It''s really strange that he can still be fat like this.


    "You two, come with us!" More than a dozen people dressed as guards surrounded Bai Yunfei and Wu Liang.


    Here is the street, a lot of pedestrians come and go, see a group of people surrounded by two people, immediately stop to watch.


    "This is not the guard of the Xue family. These two people are miserable. If they offend the Xue family, there is no way to survive."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 315

    There was a lot of discussion, some gloating, others sympathizing, with different expressions.


    Bai Yunfei was not surprised. He was followed when he left Wenxiang Pavilion yesterday. Except for Xue pan, he still couldn''t think of anyone else.


    "Go away!"


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is not big, but it is like thunder rolling in people''s ears, which makes people involuntarily spread a wave of fear.


    The guards in front of Bai Yunfei can''t help but step back two steps. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes. However, they soon came back to their senses. They are the guards of the Xue family. Now they are drunk back. It''s a shame.


    "To die! Take these two maniacs


    The leader''s guard is a four level master of Zhenwu realm. One strides to Bai Yunfei, and then slaps him.


    "Pa!"


    With a clear slap in the face, the head guard immediately flew out more than ten meters, fell on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. His whole face was deformed.


    At the same time, just listening to the sound of "BAM BAM BAM BAM BAM", Wu Liang showed a completely asymmetrical speed with his body, one foot at a time, and more than a dozen bodyguards flew backward at almost the same time.


    "A group of small shrimps also want to fight with the fat master. It''s beyond their capacity." Wu Liang said disdainfully, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers were all surprised to grow up. It was unexpected that the two people who thought they were going to have bad luck had such a beautiful counterattack.


    "Who are these two? I''m so young. I shouldn''t be nobody! "


    "It''s probably from outside. The guards of the Xue family are all experts in zhenwujing. The fat man with a dirty face beat more than a dozen experts in zhenwujing in one move. He is absolutely the best of the young generation."


    "The one in white is not weak either. He slaps the captain of the four guards in Zhenwu, and his strength can''t be underestimated."


    ¡­¡­


    In a restaurant, a group of young men and women gathered together. All of these people spoke very well, and their brows were full of pride. The owner of the restaurant stood by himself, because he knew very well that if these people were not happy, they could demolish his restaurant every minute.


    "Brother Xue pan, why do you always look out? Are you waiting for someone?" The man was very handsome, with a charming smile on his face. The eyes of the pearls who were sitting there were different.


    The pearls are all young ladies of the major families in Fengyun city. They are very gifted, and they are also the younger generation. The man who can make them excited is by no means an ordinary person. In Fengyun City, there are only a few people except the eight princes, and this man is one of the few, long Kun, the Third Prince of Fenglei kingdom!


    Although long Kun is not the eight princes, he is one of the strongest among them. He is handsome, and he is the Royal Prince of Fenglei kingdom. Naturally, such a person is the ideal partner in the eyes of several pearls.


    "I met two smelly boys yesterday and dare to contradict me. I''ve sent someone to catch them. Later I''ll break their legs and kneel down in front of the door to repent, so that people can know the end of offending me, Xue pan!"


    Xue pan held back his anger in Wenxiang Pavilion yesterday. For the first time in his life, he was contradicted. In addition, Daiya''s almost hostile attitude made him very angry.


    "There are still people who dare to offend brother Xue pan. I''ll meet those two later to see if they''ve eaten bear heart and leopard gall." Long Kun said in surprise.


    Others were also surprised, but they didn''t take it seriously. The big families in Fengyun city are deeply rooted. As long as they are not at odds with each other, others can''t make waves.


    Long Kun looked at a beautiful woman next to him and said with a smile, "Qiu LAN, is there really an immortal king in misty forest?"


    Hearing this, several people look at Qiu LAN. They all know that the discovery of the dead in the misty forest is the news that Qiu LAN brought back.


    Qiu LAN is as bright and moving as ever, but her face is a little haggard. Since the fog forest came out, her smile is also much less. Wen Yan nodded his head gently, and then shook his head, making several people confused.


    "We only met a lot of undead and didn''t see the king of immortality, but during that time, there was a very strong presence in the fog forest. I don''t know if it was the king of immortality."


    Qiu Lan said that in his mind, he could not help but come up with a man''s figure, a white robe, a bad smile, unfathomable strength, and a strange command of the army of the dead. This is a man full of fog.


    Qiu LAN even thought about whether the man would be the king of immortality, but it''s impossible to think about it carefully. Bai Yunfei is Yin Aoxue''s old acquaintance. It''s very likely that he is Yin Aoxue''s old lover. If Bai Yunfei is the king of immortality, he won''t be indifferent to Yin Aoxue''s betrayal.


    "We felt a great depression when we were far away in Fengyun city. It should be the undead king. We just don''t know if the robbery was successful." Long Kun face slightly some dignified said.


    "It''s the same whether you''re dead or not. Fenglei sect has received the news. Maybe some strong people have gone into the misty forest to investigate. If there is an Immortal King, Fenglei sect will never sit back and ignore him. With the inside information of Fenglei sect, Fenglei sect is absolutely capable of dealing with the Immortal King." Xue Pan said with disdain. People who don''t know think Fenglei sect belongs to his family.Long Kun nodded with approval and said: "yes, Fenglei sect was a holy land in those days. It was a powerful sect. It also had the inside information of holy suppression. It was absolutely capable of dealing with the Immortal King."


    Just as a few people were talking, a group of guards came in and knelt down in front of Xue pan as soon as they came in: "young master, you should make the decision for us!"


    "What happened? What about Xue Hai? " Xue pan asked with a gloomy face.


    "Tell me, commander Xue Hai has been knocked unconscious..."


    One of the guards immediately gave a runny nose and a tear, and told me what happened just now. Of course, in the process of speaking, it''s certainly a bit of embellishment. And it''s said that it''s a hard struggle, otherwise it''s too humiliating.


    "Bang!"


    Xue pan clapped his case and rose up. He was full of murders. He said coldly, "even the people of the Xue family dare to fight. What a brave man!"


    "No matter how bold I am, I can''t match Mr. Xue. What a breeze it is to catch people on the street!"


    The words were full of irony. When they heard it, they saw a man in a white robe walking in slowly.


    "How could it be him!" Qiu Lan''s eyes widened in surprise, and then he clenched his fist involuntarily. There was a trace of hate in his eyes, but the hate just flashed away, and some of it could only be powerless.


    In addition to Qiu LAN, Xue Pei, Xu Qing and LV Hao are equally surprised, but their expressions are different. Xue Pei and Xu Qing are shy. They blush when they think of being hugged and hugged by Bai Yunfei a few days ago.


    Lu Hao and Su Yong are both frightened and afraid. They not only extort all the property from Bai Yunfei, but also write a debt note. This is a great shame.


    "It''s you!" Xue pan recognized Bai Yunfei at a glance. He was angry and funny. He said with a playful smile, "I''m going to settle accounts with you, but you''ve sent me here. Where''s the fat man?"


    It was Bai Yunfei who wanted to go shopping, but someone wanted to trouble him, which made him very upset, so he followed him all the way. As for Wu Liang, Bai Yunfei doesn''t know what to say. On the way through Lichun courtyard, he has to go in and wants to take him as the head of injustice. Bai Yunfei resolutely refuses.


    "Hi, we''ve been predestined to meet for thousands of miles. It seems that we are really predestined to meet again so soon."


    Bai Yunfei directly ignores Xue pan, and then finds a stool to sit between Qiu LAN and Xue Pei


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 316

    Qiu LAN and Xue Pei are both worried. This is not a misty forest. If Bai Yunfei does something extraordinary, what should he do?


    Bai Yunfei took up a glass of wine and put it on the tip of his nose to smell it. He was intoxicated with it and praised it: "it''s delicious wine."


    "That''s me..." Xue Pei stopped in the middle of his speech, and his face turned red to the root of his ears.


    Xue pan was confused by Bai Yunfei''s act of acting like no one else. He was stunned for a moment before he came back to himself.


    "Pepe, do you know this man?" Xue pan looked at his sister Xue Pei and asked.


    "He is It''s... " Xue Pei hesitated and did not know how to answer.


    "I''m a very good friend of hers." Bai Yunfei reaches out and embraces Xue Pei''s shoulder. The latter suddenly becomes stiff and trembles slightly. He has a red face and buries his head in his arms. He doesn''t dare to look up.


    It''s not like the misty forest here. Although there are not many people present, they are all from their circle. One of them is her second brother. She can imagine that what''s happening now will soon spread throughout the whole Fengyun city. At that time, everyone will know what kind of rumors there will be.


    Xue pan was stunned at first, and then his lungs almost burst. Yesterday he robbed a woman with him, but now he dares to take advantage of his sister. It''s really hateful.


    "Let go of my sister!" Xue pan waves his hand as a hand knife and cuts it at Bai Yunfei''s arm.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t have the slightest panic. He broke the knife like lightning.


    "Who are you?" Xue pan was surprised, and Bai Yunfei downplayed his blow. It can be seen that Bai Yunfei''s cultivation is not under him. Such a person is definitely not nobody.


    In addition to Qiu LAN, Xue Pei, Lu Hao and Su Yong, there are also three people at this table: the second prince long Kun, the third son of the Mu family Mu Yang, and Xue pan.


    Qiu LAN has seen the terrible power of Bai Yunfei, so he is not surprised. The second princes long Kun and mu yangke are very surprised. They all know the young heroes of Fengyun City, but this is a strange face.


    "My name is Bai Yunfei!"


    Bai Yunfei is outspoken. When he was the first generation''s birthday party, many people went to Fengyun city. His identity can''t be concealed at all. Moreover, he''s a lonely family now, so there''s nothing to hide.


    "Bai Yunfei? Where do I think I''ve heard that name? " Long Kun frowned and said with some doubts.


    Xue pan frowned and thought for a moment. He had no impression at all. Even there were few people surnamed Bai. At this point, it can be ruled out that Bai Yunfei is a member of the big family.


    "Qiu LAN, is he a disciple of Fenglei sect?" Xue pan asked cautiously.


    "No Qiu LAN shakes her head. She is a disciple of Fenglei sect. Although there are many disciples of Fenglei sect, she can''t know all of them. But with Bai Yunfei''s terrible strength, if she is a disciple of Fenglei sect, she can''t be unaware of them.


    After getting Qiu Lan''s affirmative answer, Xue pan showed a smile. He was not a disciple of Fenglei sect or a member of a big family. Then he had nothing to be afraid of.


    "Bai Yunfei, how dare you beat our Xue family? Now you dare to despise my sister. What should you do?" Xue pan exudes a strong breath. Although Bai Yunfei''s strength is very strong just now, he has absolute confidence in himself. As one of the strongest people under the eight princes, he is almost invincible under Yuandan.


    "You just want to trouble me. Why do you have so many excuses?" Bai Yunfei said contemptuously.


    "Cut the crap and get out and die!" Xue pan was furious.


    "Second brother, if you have something to say, don''t be impulsive." Xue Pei is startled and quickly persuades her. She knows how terrible Bai Yunfei''s strength is. LV Hao''s cooperation is not the enemy of Bai Yunfei''s move. However, her second brother''s strength is only between Bo Zhongfei and LV Hao, and the gap between them is not a little bit.


    "It''s none of your business here. Stand aside!"


    He went to see Daiya several times, and each time he had a good talk. He thought he could hold her back, but he was yelled by Bai Yunfei. If he didn''t kill Bai Yunfei, he would play this tone.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t seem to feel Xue Pan''s killing intention. He poured a glass of wine and drank it. Then he said, "I won''t fight with others for nothing!"


    "It''s not up to you!" Xue pan blows across the table to Bai Yunfei''s face. All of you are experts, so you quickly get up and step back, including Bai Yunfei.


    "Bang!"


    Xue pan shakes the table to pieces with a wave and rushes towards Bai Yunfei.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll make our grudges public!"


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is not big, and there is no momentum, a very common word, but Xue pan is stiffly stopped.


    "You dare!"


    Xue pan is full of murderous spirit, but he still holds back for a while. He and Bai Yunfei have a conflict in Wenxiang Pavilion. Although Wenxiang Pavilion is very special, it''s always a place for fireworks. If a young man of a big family goes to the place for fireworks, it''s inevitable that people will have a talk.Although many CHILDES of big families have been to wenxiangge, they usually go secretly.


    "Try to fly," he said, "I can''t believe you can sit on my back


    Xue Pan''s lungs almost burst, coldly said: "Bai Yunfei, if you are a man, you will fight me openly. As long as you can persist in my hands for a moment and a half, I will spare your life!"


    Bai Yunfei was not angry either. He said with a smile, "as I have said, I don''t like to fight with others in vain."


    "What do you want?" Xue panqiang said in anger.


    "A little more color, of course." Bai Yunfei said with a smile, if you are familiar with him, you will know that once he shows this kind of smile, it means that he is brewing a conspiracy.


    "Colorful head?" When Xue pan heard that Yan was smiling, he said sarcastically, "if you lose, everything on you will be mine."


    This is really the most obvious, if you lose, you can only die.


    Bai Yunfei snapped his fingers and said, "well, if you lose, everything on you is mine."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!" Xue Pan said: "since there is a bet, let''s go to the central square to fight!"


    "It''s not necessary, is it?" Bai Yunfei felt that he was doing something superfluous. Can he still run so far to the square with a slap?


    "Are you afraid?" Xue Pan said with a sarcastic smile.


    "Let''s go!" Bai Yunfei stretches and takes the lead to walk outside. Anyway, he is idle and bored. It''s good to find a sandbag to move around.


    Xue pan called a guard, and then said in a voice that only two people could hear, "go to Wenxiang Pavilion, find someone to tell Miss Daiya, and say that Bai Yunfei and I are going to fight in the central square."


    Xue Pan''s mouth showed a smile of satisfaction. He did so much not only to vent his anger, but also to let Daiya know how far the gap between Bai Yunfei and him is?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 317

    The central square is located in the central area of Fengyun City, covering an area of Aurora, which is as big as a small town.


    A lot of people gather here every day in the central square, especially in the central area of the square. It is often surrounded by people and screams come out. The reason is that there is a big battle platform in the center.


    It''s forbidden to fight between life and death in ordinary cities. Otherwise, it would be a mess to fight and kill all day long.


    However, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. There will always be contradictions due to all kinds of trivial matters, and even the hatred of life and death that can not be resolved. At this time, a solution is needed.


    If there are large-scale battles, they usually choose to fight outside the city. If there are few people, they will choose to fight on the platform in the central square. This platform is also the only place where life and death can be legitimized.


    There are no rules on this stage. It depends on strength to survive.


    Fengyun city is the capital of Fenglei Kingdom, with a population of no less than one million. As there are more people, there will be more gratitude and resentment. There are several or even dozens of battles every day. Some are battles of life and death, and some are contests. However, no matter which one is, it will attract many people to watch.


    It''s the first time that Bai Yunfei has come here. At a glance, he can see a crowd of people, full of fighting and shouting.


    Bai Yunfei wanted to find a place to go in, but there were so many people around the platform that even a mouse might not be able to get in. Although he can use brute force to get in, he doesn''t want to offend a large group of people.


    "Get out of the way!"


    A loud drink resounds in everyone''s ears, just like spring thunder, people''s eardrum is painful.


    The spectators were startled. When they looked back, they saw a group of young men and women with extraordinary momentum walking slowly. The first one was a man in his twenties, with a murderous face and an expression of cannibalism.


    "It''s Xue pan, the second son of the Xue family. He''s one of the strongest of the eight sons. How did he come here?"


    "And Lu Hao, the third son of the LV family, who is also one of the strongest among the eight. The rest are also top experts of the younger generation. It seems that they want to compete here. We can have a feast on our eyes. "


    The crowd burst into flames, and everyone was very excited. You know, these people are the young generation heroes of Fengyun City, the strongest group under the eight young masters. It''s not easy to watch them. If you can understand them, you will benefit a lot.


    Bai Yunfei has to admit that sometimes it''s good to be famous. For example, with Xue Pan''s loud drink, the crowd will automatically separate from each other, and he can only follow a few people.


    Xue Pei quietly fell behind a few steps, walked side by side with Bai Yunfei, and whispered, "young master Bai, can you show mercy later and don''t hurt my second brother?"


    Bai Yunfei originally planned to clean up Xue pan, but now seeing Xue Pei''s praying eyes, he can''t help feeling a little softhearted, "I''ll just give him a beating."


    "Thank you Xue pan is very grateful in his heart. He quietly looks at Bai Yunfei''s handsome face, and his little face climbs up with a blush.


    When the party came to the battlefield, the two people who were competing jumped off the battlefield. No one in Fengyun City dared to provoke these second generation ancestors.


    Xue pan gently touched the ground with his toes, and immediately rose to the top of the ground. He jumped into the air more than ten feet high, then whirled and slowly fell on the platform.


    "Wow! How handsome


    "The second young master Xue is really highly cultivated. It seems that he is not far away from the realm of Yuandan. He is likely to become the ninth young master!"


    The crowd talked again. They were all shocked by Xue Pan''s beautiful hand. It''s nothing to jump more than ten feet high, but it''s very difficult to fall slowly. Only the experts who are close to Yuandan realm can barely do it.


    Listening to the exclamation of the crowd, Xue pan was very proud, carrying his hands and looking at Bai Yunfei provocatively, "come on up!"


    Bai Yunfei didn''t write ink either. He jumped to the battlefield. His ordinary leap was far from Xue Pan''s gorgeous appearance. There was no comparison at all.


    Xue pan turned his lips disdainfully, then looked at the audience and said: "this man is bold enough to challenge my son. Now I want to fight him to the death. Please make a correction."


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd was boiling.


    "What! This man is so bold that he dares to offend the second young master Xue. I really don''t know how to live or die! "


    "That''s right. I thought it was the genius of the snow hiding family who got out of the pass. I didn''t expect it was a boring guy!"


    "That is, to fight with the second young master Xue, to be pure and broken is to seek death! However, it is commendable to have the courage to take the stage. "


    "The courage of bullshit is commendable. It''s clearly a rusty head. I don''t know how to live or die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the public''s comments, Xue Pan said: "Bai Yunfei, have you heard me? If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I may be able to let you live, otherwise..."


    Xue Pan had a sneer on his lips. Although he didn''t go on, the threat was obvious.Bai Yunfei sniffed, stretched a lazy waist, said lazily: "if you want to fight, fight, which so much nonsense, I still want to go back to sleep."


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it, so don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Xue pan looked into the distance with a charming smile at the corner of his mouth.


    There are many people standing on the roof outside the square. One of them is graceful and gorgeous, just like an immortal. She is Daiya, one of the four flower leaders of Wenxiang Pavilion.


    "Daiya, I''ll tell you the truth now. Who is the best choice for you?" Xue Pan said in his heart that this was his main purpose today.


    Bai Yunfei''s back is toward Daiya, so he doesn''t see Daiya, and he doesn''t know what Xue pan thinks. He just wants to move his hands and feet in his spare time to earn some extra money.


    "Come on!" Bai Yunfei hooked his finger, with the other hand behind him, which was a gesture of contempt.


    "Arrogance


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Strike a stone with an egg, I don''t know the height of heaven and the thickness of earth!"


    There are many disciples of several families in the crowd. Seeing Bai Yunfei''s posture, they immediately make sarcastic remarks. This is also the idea of most people, but not all of them.


    Xue Pei can only smile bitterly when she hears the speech. She has seen Bai Yunfei''s terrible strength with her own eyes. Even LV Hao is not the enemy of Bai Yunfei''s move. Her second brother''s strength is just between Bo Zhongyu and LV Hao. The result of this decisive battle has already been doomed.


    Lu Hao and Qiu Lan also understood, but they didn''t say that they were afraid of offending Bai Yunfei, and they wanted Bai Yunfei to have a feud with Xue pan. Xue Pan''s defeat has been decided. The worse the defeat, the better. At that time, Xue Liang, Xue Pan''s eldest brother, will be able to take the lead.


    Xue Pan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his murders were all over the place. He had always despised others. Unexpectedly, he was despised today, which made him very angry. He decided to smash Bai Yunfei and kill him.


    Xue pan took the lead. Raising his hand is a slap to Bai Yunfei. A powerful hand appears out of thin air and falls to Bai Yunfei. The energy of terror permeates all directions. Even the audience feel an unspeakable depression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 318

    Bai Yunfei stood still, as if he had been scared. Many people seemed to have seen a bloody scene.


    "That''s the end of 13!" Several children of big families have a sneer on their lips.


    At this moment, Bai Yunfei finally moved. His body disappeared in the same place in a flash. When he reappeared, he was in front of Xue pan, and then he slapped him. His speed was as fast as lightning.


    Xue pan was shocked. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei''s speed would be so fast. He could only raise his hand to block him if he wanted to dodge.


    "Click!"


    The power of Bai Yunfei was so terrible that Xue pan was taken out immediately.


    "Bang!"


    It was only at this time that the hand of vitality fell down, and the whole platform trembled, which was enough to see how terrible Xue Pan''s strength was. However, a person with such terrible strength was slapped away.


    The whole scene was silent and dead. Except for a few people such as Qiu LAN, all the others were surprised to grow up, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    The battle ended just at the beginning, but it turned out to be the opposite of what they had imagined.


    Now, I believe that the second generation of young master Xue Zhenwu would not be one of the strongest in the world.


    Xue pan got up from the edge of the platform, his arm was soft and drooping, his face was shocked and angry, "who are you?"


    With a smile on his lips, Bai Yunfei walked slowly to Xue pan and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you should fulfill your bets and take out all your belongings!"


    Xue Pan''s lungs are bursting with anger. He is the second son of the Xue family, the best of the young generation. Now he has been defeated by one move. It''s a great shame. He also needs all his belongings. It''s really deceiving.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t go too far. I''m the second son of the Xue family. I offended the Xue family..."


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei once again took a step forward. With the fall of his foot, the whole platform and even the whole square ground trembled. Everyone felt an unspeakable palpitation, as if his chest had been beaten by an invisible hammer.


    Xue pan is closer to Bai Yunfei, the threat words suddenly stop, his face flashed a flush, and a touch of fear spread in his heart. At this time, Bai Yunfei took another step.


    "Poof!"


    This foot seemed to step on Xue Pan''s chest. He opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood. His eyes were full of fear.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei''s expression is very calm, and his body is not tall, but it gives people a feeling of looking up at the mountains, as if the person standing on the stage is not a person, but a magnificent mountain.


    Momentum is a kind of ethereal and real thing, which can not be seen or touched, but can be felt. It''s like a mouse meets a cat, a sheep meets a tiger, and it will collapse without fighting.


    Bai Yunfei raised his feet again, and saw that Xue Pan''s fear was more intense. He had been hurt a lot. He was in danger of falling down. He wanted to ask for mercy, but his dignity made it hard for him to say.


    "No!"


    Xue peichong stepped on the platform and stood in front of Xue pan. He looked at Bai Yunfei''s eyes full of prayer. There was water mist in his eyes. It was unbearable to look at him.


    Bai Yunfei slowly put down his feet and said, "give me the bet."


    Xue Pei nodded gratefully, then turned and looked at her second brother: "second brother, if you are willing to accept defeat, give it to him."


    Xue Pan''s heart is burning with anger and hatred, but he also knows that people have to bow their heads under the eaves, gripe their teeth, take off the storage ring and throw it to Bai Yunfei, but they don''t turn back to leave.


    He was a disgrace today, and he was still in full view of the public. He specially invited Daiya to watch the battle, and he wanted to find a way to get in.


    "Thank you." Xue pan knew that if Bai Yunfei hadn''t been merciful, her second brother wouldn''t have broken an arm and vomited blood.


    "Thank you. Go to the bar with me." Bai Yunfei''s original purpose is to teach Xue pan a small lesson, so that he and more people can understand that he is not a soft persimmon, not someone who wants to pinch.


    Now the goal has been achieved, but also sold to Xue Pei a favor, so it can only be regarded as the private grudge of the younger generation, the old master of Xue family is also embarrassed to attack him, which is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Well." Xue Pei nodded and his face was flushed.


    Although in the misty forest, Bai Yunfei asked her to be a maid to serve him, she was not angry at all, because she found that Bai Yunfei was not very bad. At that time, it was just hugging. Bai Yunfei didn''t do anything special. Even the servant was just scaring them.


    But for Bai Yunfei, they could not have left the misty forest. They might have been torn to pieces by the army of the dead."Miss Qiu, Miss Xu, let''s have a drink together." Bai Yunfei said to the two people who wanted to leave.


    "Good!" Xu Qing didn''t want to agree directly, but Qiu LAN clenched her fist and was furious. She had an impulse to cut off her hands when she thought of washing Bai Yunfei''s feet.


    However, she was not an ordinary person after all. As a leader of the younger generation, she was in a far better mood than others. She soon suppressed her anger. She didn''t agree or refuse, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for what happened in the misty forest, Qiu LAN would be happy to make friends with Bai Yunfei. After all, Bai Yunfei''s talent and strength are comparable to those of the eight CHILDES. Such a man is a woman''s ideal partner.


    The crowd automatically separated a road and let Bai Yunfei pass by. He looked at Bai Yunfei with awe and beat Xue pan, who was at the top of Zhenwu realm. This is a genius comparable to the eight masters.


    "Young master Bai!" When she came to the edge of the square, Daiya came with Nana.


    Bai Yunfei was slightly surprised and said with a smile, "it''s miss Daiya. What''s your opinion?"


    Daiya has the beauty of a city and a country. She smiles like a hundred flowers are in full bloom. The amorous feelings of the moment fascinate countless men. Even Qiu LAN, who claims to be beautiful, has a feeling of shame.


    "Young master Bai is joking. Just now, I''ve seen all of you in the first World War. I underestimated the defeat of the second young master Xue. I''m famous enough to compare with the eight young masters. I just want to have a drink with young master Bai. I don''t know if young master Bai can appreciate it?"


    When she said this, everyone was surprised. Daiya is one of the four flower leaders in Wenxiang Pavilion. It''s unprecedented for her to invite a man. Doesn''t it mean that she''s going to choose Bai Yunfei.


    After learning this conclusion, people look complex, most men are envious.


    Although Daiya is a romantic woman, as we all know, Huakui is clean and devoted to her life. Beauty is beautiful, talent is also excellent, not weak Fengyun city a few pearls, get this beauty is better than a pearl.


    Women are also envious and envious, but what they envied and envied is Daiya. It is every woman''s wish that she can commit herself to be a person of eight childe level.


    However, whether excited or envied, everyone has self-knowledge. Bai Yunfei is handsome and talented, and Daiya is beautiful. They are a perfect couple.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know what other people think. He is not overjoyed when he hears Daiya''s invitation. On the contrary, he is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "It''s a great honor for me to invite Miss Daiya, but..."


    "But what?" Asked Daiya, puzzled.


    "The consumption of Wenxiang Pavilion is too high. I can''t afford it." Bai Yunfei said seriously.


    At first, they were stunned, and then they were defeated. Huakui invited them. This is a wonderful thing. This guy loves Yuanshi. It''s time to strike a thunderbolt.


    What''s more, he has just won all of Xue Pan''s property. He has hundreds of thousands of yuan at least because of his wealth. He even says that he can''t afford it. He''s really lying with his eyes open.


    "You Wenxiang pavilion have done business on the street. Has business been bad recently?"


    The whole audience was silent. Qiu Lan''s words were a stark irony. Everyone knows what business Wenxiang Pavilion is doing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 319

    Daiya was unexpectedly not angry, at least on the surface. She said with a smile, "Miss Chou is really joking. I invite some people to drink as friends."


    "Come on, it''s not easy for you to make money. How can I treat you? If you want to invite me, I should invite Miss Ben." Qiu LAN continued to satirize.


    "Oh, Miss Chou is going to visit our Wenxiang Pavilion, too," she said? We don''t have waiters in Wenxiang Pavilion, but it should be OK to find two temporarily. "


    Daiya''s counterattack is beautiful. Does it mean that you want to be a whore?


    How could Qiu LAN not hear what he said and suddenly burst into a rage: "you..."


    "Stop!" Bai Yunfei stood in the middle of the two people. If it goes on like this, the two women have to fight in the street and say, "drinking with men, there''s no reason for women to treat. I know the food and drinks in a restaurant are good. Let''s go now."


    "Hum!"


    Qiu LAN stares at Daiya, who smiles in return, but his eyes are full of provocation.


    In this regard, Bai Yunfei can''t laugh or cry. They all say that beautiful women are born enemies. This is a good sentence.


    Bai Yunfei has a black eye on Fengyun city. He says that he knows a restaurant, but he just talks about it casually. Fortunately, the most important thing in Fengyun city is restaurants. He didn''t go far to see a restaurant named Xiaoxiang restaurant.


    This restaurant is located in the central area of the city. It is not small in scale. There are a lot of guests coming in and out. The layout is magnificent and there is no noise of ordinary restaurants. Several people sit down on a window seat on the third floor.


    Although Daiya is in Wenxiang Pavilion, she is free. She often goes out. Because of her beauty, she will never forget once she has seen her.


    Qiu Lan''s daughters are also rare beauties. Although they are slightly inferior to Dai Ya''s, they are all ladies of various families. They are the bright pearls of Fengyun city. Several women appear together and become the focus of everyone. Bai Yunfei is surrounded by several bright pearls, which immediately attracts countless envious eyes.


    But no one dares to challenge. After all, it''s not easy to be with a few pearls.


    The task of ordering fell into the hands of several women, who were not ambiguous at all. They ordered more than 20 dishes at a time.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t express any opinions. Now he is rich and has more than ten million yuan. In such a restaurant, even the best food and wine can be eaten for a year every day. A meal is just a small thing for him. The only thing that bothers him is that several women seem to be naturally aggressive, especially Qiu LAN and Daiya. Their words are full of gunpowder.


    A few people eat half time, downstairs suddenly came a noisy voice, followed by people upstairs feel the ground is shaking, a little fat man panting ran up.


    The little fat man''s eyes turned wildly. His eyes soon locked in one of the directions. Suddenly his eyes straightened and he swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva.


    It''s hard to find a few people with such a wretched appearance in the world. Moreover, the waist circumference is twice that of ordinary people. It''s even more rare to find such a person. Needless to say, it''s Wu Liang.


    "Boy, no wonder you don''t want to accompany me to Lichun hospital. You brought people out, but it''s not kind of you to eat alone."


    Bai Yunfei only thinks that his head is black. It''s just that you go to Lichun hospital. He says it in front of so many people, and his voice is still so loud, for fear that others don''t know you''re whoring. Originally, it was nothing, but I had to be dragged into the water. It was disgusting.


    Sure enough, Qiu langdun showed disgust, even Xue Pei and Xu Qing cast suspicious eyes.


    "Who are you, fatso?" In order to draw a clear line, Bai Yunfei can only pretend not to know each other.


    Wu Liang obscene smile: "boy, you don''t pretend, our brothers who don''t know who ah, last time or your treat."


    "Shameless!" Qiu LAN got up and left.


    "Don''t hurry, girl." Wu Liang stopped Qiu LAN with a flash. Semimi looked at her with unbridled eyes and said, "fat master, I''ve been to your Wenxiang Pavilion several times. How come I''ve never seen you before. Come on, have a drink with me


    Wu Liang stretched out his hand to pull Qiu Lan''s hand. As a result, he only heard a "pa" sound and slapped his face solidly.


    "Go to hell!" Qiu LAN kicked Wu Liang''s stomach again, but the latter flew out before he could react.


    "Bang!"


    Wu Liang''s weight is more than 200 Jin. The whole restaurant shakes. Fortunately, it is strong enough, otherwise it will collapse.


    "Oh! My God! My ass Wu Liang covered his buttocks with a grin of pain. His funny appearance was really funny.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The crowd roared with laughter, and even Daiya was in a daze.


    "Girl, what''s your name, fat man? I have to go to Wen Xiang Ge to complain about you!" Wu Liang gets up and angrily looks at Qiu LAN and says.


    "Cluck, cluck..."Daiya''s smile was full of twigs and tears.


    Bai Yunfei can''t laugh or cry either. The fat man can make trouble too much. He even says that Qiu LAN is a girl of Wenxiang Pavilion. It''s a huge insult to a young lady of a big family.


    "Fatso, I''ll kill you!" Qiu LAN couldn''t help it any longer. With a flash of cold light, a sword Qi cleaved to Wu Liang.


    "This little pepper is really delicious. I like it, fat man." Although Wu Liang is extremely obscene, his strength is unfathomable. Feidudu grabs the sword Qi with one hand, and then goes to Qiu LAN.


    Qiu Lan was so surprised and angry that he quickly put out his sword again. He chopped more than ten swords in a row. However, Wu Liang broke them one by one, and he was always close to her.


    Qiu Lan''s strength is too strong.


    "Stop it! Stop fighting. " Bai Yunfei appears between them like a ghost. His left hand is shining with silver, which breaks Qiu Lan''s sword Qi. His right hand collides with Wu Liang''s hand.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei stood still, while Wu Liang stepped back two steps, and both sides upheld the verdict. Nevertheless, Bai Yunfei was shocked. He knew very well how strong his immortal gold body was, how much his flesh body was not weak, and how he could not be surprised.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t think too much, and now there are more important things to do. He turned to look at angry Qiu LAN and said with a smile: "this fat man has no way to hide his words, so he likes to joke. Don''t tell him the same thing."


    "You two are in collusion. It''s not a good thing. Miss Ben has nothing to do with you!" Qiu LAN angrily turns to leave.


    Bai Yunfei is speechless. How can he not be a good thing? Turning around and looking at Wu Liang angrily, he said, "you fat man, you are so angry with me." Then he went back and sat down.


    "It''s just one left. There are three left. Fat man, I''ll take two. You can choose any one of them." Wu Liang pointed to Xue Pei and Xu Qing, then sat down next to Daiya and said with a smile, "miss Daiya, we meet again. Fat man, I miss you so much."


    Wu Liang couldn''t change his cheap hand. He reached out and touched Daiya''s face, but he was slapped by Bai Yunfei before he could touch it.


    "Fatso, you can solve your own problems. Don''t tell people that I know you in the future."


    Bai Yunfei is really angry and a little worried. Wu Liang has gone too far this time. He even says that Qiu LAN is a girl in Wenxiang Pavilion. This not only insults Qiu LAN, but also her family. The latter will never give up.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. Fat man, I''m in trouble. It''s just a pretty face. What''s more, fat Lord didn''t do anything to her Wu Liang looked at Daiya and said, "you can see what happened just now. You can''t bully people in Wenxiang Pavilion."


    Daiya really can''t laugh or cry. She can see clearly. The fat man really doesn''t know her feelings. "Don''t you really think that woman just now is from Wenxiang pavilion?"


    "Isn''t it?" Wu Liang seems to be aware of something, and his expression is rarely serious.


    Daiya shakes her head with a smile. The little princess of the enemy is mistakenly thought to be a romantic woman. It''s funny to think about her.


    "And who is she?" Wu Liang asked nervously.


    "Chou LAN, the apple of Chou''s eyes, you''re dead." Bai Yunfei didn''t say well.


    "Ah?" Wu Liang was tongue tied. Then he looked at Xue Pei and Xu Qing, who were staring at him. He asked carefully, "what about them?"


    "Fatso, you''re dead." Xue Pei picked up a plate and put it on Wu Liang''s head, then left angrily.


    "You wait!" Xu Qing also picked up a plate to cover Wu Liang''s face and left behind Xue Pei.


    Although Wu Liang didn''t say anything about them, he just said that he wanted to divide them up with Bai Yunfei. Obviously, he also regarded them as that kind of women. It''s disgusting.


    "From now on, we''ll go our separate ways. Please take care of yourself."


    After paying the bill, Bai Yunfei leaves with Daiya, leaving Wu Liang standing in the same place for a long time. Then he seems to realize something and runs


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 320

    The storm of fog forest''s emergence of the undead army has not passed yet, and several powerful news are coming out of Fengyun city again.


    Xue pan, the second son of the Xue family, was one of the strongest of the eight sons. He fought with an unknown man in the center of the city, but he was slapped to the ground and shocked the whole audience.


    You know, Xue pan is the top master of Zhenwu realm. He can beat Xue pan in one move. His strength is equal to that of the eight young masters. So many people speculate about the origin of Bai Yunfei. Some people say that Bai Yunfei is the elite disciple of Fenglei sect, while others think that Bai Yunfei is the descendant of a distant family.


    The second news is that Daiya, one of the four flower leaders of the Wen Xiang Pavilion, and Qiu LAN, her enemy''s little princess, are robbing men in the street and almost have a big fight.


    Qiu LAN heard the news, and her lungs were about to explode. She just didn''t like Daiya. How could she become a man snatcher?


    The hero of these two events is the same man. Some people admire and some envy him. The name of Bai Yunfei quickly spread throughout the city. Everyone knows that there is a strong young man in the city who is comparable to the eight princes, but also makes one of the four leading figures, Daiya, and Qiu LAN, the enemy''s little princess, fall in love.


    Soon after, news came out that Bai Yunfei had been making out with Xue Pei in a restaurant, and he was also flirting with Xu Qing.


    For a moment, wherever you go, you can hear Bai Yunfei''s name, along with the names of Daiya, Qiu LAN, Xue Pei and Xu Qing.


    As the saying goes, flowers attract butterflies, trees attract wind, and Bai Yunfei is hated by countless people.


    You should know that Daiya is one of the four flower leaders of Wenxiang Pavilion, and Qiu LAN, Xu Qing and Xue Pei are the pearls of several families. These women are the proud women in terms of status, talent, strength and beauty. Each of them has numerous pursuers, and they are all the leaders of the young generation, or the sons of big families, or the princes Wang sun, as soon as these news came out, angry roars were heard everywhere in Fengyun city.


    If ordinary people offend one, they will be scared to death. If they offend so many together, they will be scared to death.


    Of course, Bai Yunfei is not an ordinary person. If he were an ordinary person, he would not be involved with several bright pearls and Huakui of Wenxiang Pavilion. Nevertheless, Bai Yunfei has disappeared. It''s not that Bai Yunfei is afraid of those unexpected enemies, but that his identity has finally been exposed.


    On the second day after the decisive battle between Bai Yunfei and Xue pan, there was a roar from the Ximen family mansion, and then the Ximen family offered a high price reward.


    Those who provide clues to Bai Yunfei will be rewarded with 100000 yuan stone, and those who catch Bai Yunfei will be rewarded with 500000 yuan stone.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole Fengyun city was completely boiling. 500000 yuan stone was a huge fortune, and even those who were strong in Yuandan would be excited.


    At that time, countless people began to search around for Bai Yunfei''s whereabouts. People died for money and birds died for food. Even though they knew that Bai Yunfei was not easy to be provoked, there were still countless people willing to take risks in the face of huge wealth. In the face of wealth, 500000 yuan is enough for many people to go crazy.


    This is not over. After the reward offered by the Ximen family, the enemy also offered a reward, but this time the task became a little fat man. Immediately someone recognized that Xiao Pang was Bai Yunfei''s best friend and often ate, drank, played and gambled with him.


    If Bai Yunfei knew it, he would be wronged. He just went to Wenxiang pavilion with Wu Liang once, and he didn''t stay. When it comes to gambling, it''s bullshit. He hasn''t even been to the casino.


    But these are not important, the important thing is the above generous remuneration.


    Those who provide clues to the little fat person will be rewarded with 50000 yuan stone, while those who catch the little fat person will be rewarded with 300000 yuan stone.


    Everyone knows that the little fat man insults Qiu Lan''s reputation in public in the restaurant, which is also an insult to his enemy. It''s reasonable for his enemy to issue a wanted warrant.


    Although the reward of the little fat man was not as good as that of Bai Yunfei, it was also a lot of wealth, so there were more people searching for him, and even many mercenaries came from other places.


    As a result of the two rewards, countless people searched the city for the whereabouts of Bai Yunfei and Wu Liang. The Ximen family and their enemies also sent a large number of people.


    As the Ximen family moved out, a piece of news also came to the surface. Ximen Chunlei, a direct descendant of the Ximen family, was killed by Bai Yunfei not long ago, so the Ximen family offered a sky high price to catch Bai Yunfei for revenge.


    With the news that Ximen Chunlei was killed exposed, another more powerful news quickly spread to every corner of Fengyun city with the speed of spring breeze sweeping the earth.


    Yu fan, one of the eight young masters, was defeated by Bai Yunfei not long ago. Everyone was surprised at the news.


    Yu fan is one of the top eight young masters in Fenglei kingdom. He entered Yuandan one year ago. There are only a few young people who can compete with him. However, he was defeated by an unknown man. It''s unbelievable.


    However, there are not many people who doubt it, because many people have witnessed it with their own eyes. In addition, Bai Yunfei''s defeat of Xue pan is as powerful as that of the eight young masters.


    In a garden, after learning the news, Xue pan looked up to heaven and sighed, "even Yu Fan was defeated by him. I''m not wronged."A dignified middle-aged man looked at the sky with both hands on his back and said: "the spiritual world is vast, the territory is almost boundless, and there are countless talents. There are not only eight young masters. Bai Yunfei is a good example. You should restrain your mind and practice hard in the future. I believe your future achievements will never be inferior to your elder brother."


    Xue pan bowed slightly to the middle-aged man and said respectfully, "my father''s lesson is that the child must remember it and take the elder brother as an example."


    "Well." The middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Xue Pei standing on the side, his eyes were full of love, and said: "Pei Pei, it''s said that you are ambiguous with Bai Yunfei, I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "Ah! No, no, absolutely not. These are rumors. " Xue Pei was startled and quickly denied it.


    The middle-aged man is the father of the two. Xue Yiming, the current head of the Xue family, looks at his daughter in such a fluster. He smiles gently: "you don''t have to be nervous. Being a father is not a pedantic person. If you have someone who is in love with you, being a father will never interfere more."


    Xue Pei bit his lip and thought for a moment, and said, "father, I met you in the misty forest with Mr. Bai. Otherwise, my daughter would not have seen you."


    "Oh." Xue Yiming was slightly surprised, and said: "according to this, this son is still your life-saving benefactor. If you really agree with him, being a father will never object."


    Xue Pei can''t help blushing when hearing the speech and said: "father, you really misunderstood. There is really nothing between me and Mr. Bai."


    "But I''ve heard that this boy despises you in full view of the public. If you don''t like each other, he''s too brave. Even Xue Yiming''s daughter dares to bully him. He''s so bold!"


    Sensing his father''s anger, Xue Pei was startled and quickly explained: "father is calm. Young master Bai doesn''t despise his daughter, but he is free and easy-going. Sometimes he is frivolous."


    "Ha ha ha..." Xue Yiming laughs, while Xue pan laughs.


    "What are you two laughing at?" Xue Pei was a little annoyed.


    Xue Yiming said with a smile: "you are so nervous about this boy. It seems that you really like him."


    Xue peidun blushed with shame when she realized that her father had been testing her.


    "It''s normal for men to love women. There''s no need to be embarrassed. Bai Yunfei''s talent is not simple. I''m afraid his talent is still above that of the eight CHILDES."


    "What, the talent is still above the eight CHILDES. Isn''t that possible?" Xue pan doesn''t believe it. Even if he knows that Bai Yunfei has defeated Yu fan, one of the eight CHILDES, he doesn''t think that Bai Yunfei''s talent is above the eight CHILDES.


    Eight young masters, as the name suggests, there are eight people in total, and Yu fan, the young master of Xihua, is only one of them, and he is also the last one in the ranking. The first seven are more powerful than one, especially the top three, which makes the descendants of Holy Land fear. Yu fan, who is not at the bottom, can not be compared.


    Xue Yiming had expected that he would not believe it. He took out a letter and said, "this is the news I just got. You two have a look."


    Xue pan and Xue Pei are very curious. When they open the letter, they are surprised and grow up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 321

    After reading the contents of the letter, the two brothers and sisters were shocked and speechless. All the records on it were about Bai Yunfei. From Yunshan town to now, it took only two years for the two brothers and sisters to fight against the strong in Yuandan territory. It''s just like a myth.


    "Father, is that true?" Xue pan was a little unbelievable. He had been practicing from the true Qi realm to the yuan Dan realm for two years, which was beyond his cognition.


    "The news comes from the Marlboro business association. It can''t be wrong."


    Although Xue Yiming is calm on the surface, he is also very surprised in his heart. His cultivation talent is good, otherwise he can''t be the head of the family. It took him nearly 20 years to cultivate from Zhenqi realm to Yuandan realm. Nevertheless, his cultivation speed is among the top ten of his peers.


    Xue Yiming used to be proud, but compared with Bai Yunfei''s cultivation speed, he became a mediocre.


    The difference between two years and 20 years is ten times. It''s not that he is mediocre, but that Bai Yunfei is too evil. That''s why he says that Bai Yunfei''s talent is still above the eight CHILDES.


    "But father, Bai Yunfei''s age is more than 20 years old. If his talent is really so evil, why was he just a little monk in his true state two years ago?" Xue pan doesn''t understand and asks. Xue Pei also looks at his father curiously.


    There are many late achievers, but few of them are. Most of the strong are outstanding in their youth, and their strength is far superior to that of their peers. However, Bai Yunfei is neither late achievers nor outstanding. This is really puzzling.


    "It''s possible that the first reason for him to break the seal is to be trained by the elder. Second, his original talent may not really work. Later, he had a big adventure, and it just soared to the sky! "


    "What kind of possibility does father think Bai Yunfei belongs to?" Xue Pei looked at his father and asked curiously.


    Xue Yiming thought for a moment and said: "I personally prefer to believe in the latter, which is also the view of most people. However, no matter which one is, judging from the current situation, the rise of this son is inevitable. Of course, the premise is not premature death. "


    "He killed Ximen Chunlei. The Ximen family will not give up. He defeated Yu fan again. It is estimated that the people of the Yu family will also take action. Coupled with the sky high price, Bai Yunfei is in danger. Shall we help him? "


    Bai Yunfei robbed women with him, then defeated him and robbed all his wealth. He was really angry to death, but after his father''s enlightenment, he walked out of the shadow of failure and went to a higher level of mood. Now he has started to prepare for the robbery. It''s a blessing for misfortune, so he has no hatred for Bai Yunfei.


    "No need." Xue Yiming gently shook his head and said: "before finding out the details of Bai Yunfei, the elder strong people have scruples and dare not do it easily. Otherwise, in case Bai Yunfei is a descendant of a big force, if anyone kills him, it will bring disaster to his force."


    "Then why did the Ximen family send out such a high price case?" Xue pan asked.


    Xue Yiming explained with a smile: "there is an unwritten rule in the cultivation world. The older and stronger people can''t fight against the younger generation at will. The more powerful they are, the more they will follow this rule. Therefore, I guess the older and stronger people in Ximen family won''t fight."


    Xue pan suddenly nodded his head and said: "I understand that the older generation is not good at bullying the younger generation, but the younger generation has no scruples. Even if Bai Yunfei is a descendant of the big power, if he is killed by the younger generation, the big power behind him will not be easy to attack, otherwise he will certainly fall into trouble. Simon Chunlei''s eldest brother, Simon Chunlei, ranks sixth among the eight eldest sons. His younger brother will never give up when he is killed. He must be back soon. "


    "It seems that you really understand that these two people will have a fight sooner or later, but these are not the problems you need to consider. Now you should focus on the salvation. Only through the calamity can you occupy a place in the younger generation." Xue Yiming earnestly taught.


    "Don''t worry, father. I won''t let you down." Xue Pan''s words were full of confidence. Then he looked up at the distance and murmured to himself, "Bai Yunfei, when I get through the disaster, I will fight with you again."


    ¡­¡­


    People die for money and birds die for food. The sky high price of reward makes many people desperate to find the whereabouts of Bai Yunfei and Wu Liang. There are powerful sanxiu and mercenary regiments. However, after three days in a row, the whole Fengyun city is about to be overturned, but they have never been found. Many people speculate that these two people may have left Fengyun city.


    "Bai Yunfei, get out and die!"


    A roar rang through the sky. The whole city heard the roar. Many people looked up and saw a man in a blue robe standing in the wind.


    The man is in his twenties, with black hair floating in the wind. His cold face is full of evil spirit, and his sharp eyes are like two sharp swords.


    "Simon, spring! He came back to avenge his younger brother. "


    The eight young masters are the strongest young strong men of the young generation in the kingdom of wind and thunder. Each of them is a strong man in the realm of Yuan Dan. They have been towering since childhood, like the bright moon in the night sky. Everyone''s experience is a legend.Ximen spring is the eldest son of Ximen family. He joined Fenglei sect a few years ago, and he was promoted from an inner disciple to a core disciple in a very short time. Fenglei sect is also famous for its talent.


    Ximen Chunlei is determined to be at the peak of Xiandao. He has been practicing in Fenglei sect for many years. If his younger brother Ximen Chunlei had not been killed, maybe he would not have come back at all.


    Not long after Ximen called in spring, Bai Yunfei, who had been thought to have left, suddenly appeared at the door of an inn.


    "Fight


    After leaving a word, Bai Yunfei disappeared again before everyone came back.


    The people who came back were very upset, and the huge wealth slipped away from their eyes. It was really irritating.


    "Three days later, the battle platform in the central square of the city will be a decisive battle!"


    Simon spring yells again and sets a duel date. Suddenly the crowd is boiling, and Bai Yunfei is too brave. Knowing that many people are looking for him, he dares to accept Simon spring''s challenge. Even if he survives from Simon spring, he will be chased by countless bounty hunters who are blinded by money. This is just audacity.


    Some people think that Bai Yunfei is arrogant and does not know how to live or die. Others think that Bai Yunfei is trying to attract people''s attention with a decisive battle and then escape.


    Bai Yunfei just laughs at all the people''s guesses. At this time, he is very comfortable in the indoor hot spring, with his back against the pool wall, and his bare skin is shining with bronze.


    "Do you really want to fight Simon in spring?" On the edge of the hot spring, Daiya is wearing a light veil and her skin is indistinct, which makes people imagine. Qianqian jade finger root such as jade, put a peeled grape into Bai Yunfei''s mouth.


    Many people search around for Bai Yunfei, but they get nothing, because there are many places that can''t be searched, such as the Imperial Palace and the major families, as well as the Wen Xiang Pavilion and so on.


    These days, Bai Yunfei has been staying in the palace where Dianya is in Wenxiang Pavilion. He gets along with the beautiful women day and night, drinking wine and having fun. He is as happy as an immortal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 322

    Some people have guessed that Bai Yunfei is hiding in Wenxiang Pavilion, but no one dares to break in. The influence of Wenxiang Pavilion is so huge that it is almost no less powerful than holy land and ancient families. They dare to come here to make wild unless they are tired of living.


    Bai Yunfei opens his mouth and puts the grape and jade finger into her mouth. Although she is a man in the world, she is still a daughter. When the jade finger is held in her mouth by a man, she only feels that a current is flowing from her fingertips into her body. This feeling is strange but wonderful.


    Daiya''s little face flushed in an instant, and her eyes were full of emotion, telling the silent temptation.


    Bai Yunfei was thirsty and had an impulse to hold him in his arms, but his reason told him that the impulse was the devil. He quickly looked away and said with a smile: "fight! Of course we have to fight


    A trace of disappointment flashed in Daiya''s eyes. These days, she tried every means to tempt Bai Yunfei, but all failed. She was wondering if there was something wrong with Bai Yunfei. Otherwise, how could a man face her and be indifferent?


    Daiya settled down, sat on the edge of the hot spring, rolled up her trousers to show her white jade legs. Her delicate feet were playing in the water.


    "Ximen spring ranked sixth among the eight young masters. He entered the realm of Yuandan two years ago. It is said that among the core disciples of Fenglei sect, Ximen spring is recognized as a genius and is highly valued by the high-level of Fenglei sect."


    Bai Yunfei''s face is slightly dignified. He still knows something about fengleizong. Ten thousand years ago, he was a holy land. Even after the disaster ten thousand years ago, he is still the best among the first-class forces. He is not the Holy Land and the ancient family.


    Although Fenglei sect is located in the territory of Fenglei Kingdom, it is beyond the world. To be exact, Fenglei kingdom is the vassal of Fenglei sect.


    Fenglei sect is so powerful that the recruitment of disciples is not limited to Fenglei kingdom. It can be said that Fenglei sect''s sphere of influence is within a hundred thousand li radius. Therefore, there are many talents like the eight great CHILDES. Ximen spring can show his talent in Fenglei sect.


    "I''ll win." Bai Yunfei''s voice is very calm, but his words are full of infinite self-confidence, as if there is a magic power, people believe it.


    "I''ve never doubted your ability. If you don''t give up, I''m willing to serve you on the pillow. I wish you success in the future!"


    Daiya''s big eyes are not blinking at Bai Yunfei. She has been a Huakui for two years, and she has seen many talents. There were also some talents that made her move, but they were rejected by her in the end, until Bai Yunfei appeared.


    Bai Yunfei comes from seven countries, and the seven countries are just a remote and barren place. Few people have heard the name of Bai Yunfei, and she is just one of them.


    Huakui of Wenxiang Pavilion needs to commit herself to a genius, so she will search around for the information of the young generation of experts. The night before she received Bai Yunfei, a piece of information was sent from seven countries, that is, Bai Yunfei''s information.


    As a Huakui, she naturally saw this information for the first time. The information recorded that Bai Yunfei started from Yunshan town until he killed Ximen Chunlei and defeated Yu fan, the son of Xihua.


    It''s just a few hundred words, but it''s like a legend. Along the way, the Vietnam War became stronger and stronger. It''s like searching for something. In the last battle recorded, Bai Yunfei defeated Yu fan, the son of Xihua, with zhenwujing cultivation, which is more like a myth.


    There are countless talents who can leap over the ranks, but those who can leap over the small realms are all real peerless talents.


    Although the eight princes are brave, they have never heard of anyone who can fight across the great realm. Even the white sword dragon Yifei, the head of the eight princes, can''t do it.


    Therefore, Daiya recognized Bai Yunfei at the first sight. Although she was slightly different from the portrait, she was also seven or eight points similar. In addition, her name was consistent, so she could not be wrong.


    Daiya, as the Huakui of Wenxiang Pavilion, will choose a man to serve the pillow sooner or later. Bai Yunfei is the man she will wait for.


    Looking at Daiya''s affectionate eyes, Bai Yunfei can''t help speeding up his blood. He is a normal man, upright and vigorous. In the face of Daiya, he doesn''t even feel excited.


    But heart to heart, Wenxiang Pavilion of Huakui is not so easy to touch, a condition may not be for many men, but for Baiyun fly to say is a kind of constraint.


    Bai Yunfei looked away and said with a smile: "you just said that Ximen spring is not an idle person. Shouldn''t you wait until the end of the decisive battle to make a decision?"


    "It''s easy to add icing on the cake, but it''s hard to send charcoal in the snow. Besides, I have confidence in my son."


    What Daiya said was very sincere, which greatly increased Bai Yunfei''s favor for her.


    While Bai Yunfei was still in a daze, Daiya had already pulled open her belt, and the veil slowly slipped from her shoulders. Her skin was snow-white and delicate, and could be broken by blowing. Although the key parts of her body were covered with a bra, she could not hide her arrogant posture. Her waist was full of weight, and there was no weight on her body. This is a delicate body that can make countless men crazy.


    Bai Yunfei just feels thirsty and his body is full of evil fire. He can''t wait to vent his anger. However, he still holds back. Being romantic and happy is the dream of every man, but there is a responsibility behind it.Bai Yunfei resisted everything in his heart and draped the veil over her. "There is no need to be in a hurry for a long time."


    "Why? Do you dislike my concubine? " The corner of Daiya''s eyes shed tears of sadness. Her poor appearance makes people feel sad.


    "Of course not. It''s just that the big fight is coming. I need to adjust my energy to the best condition." Bai Yunfei reached out and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes: "don''t think too much, you should have confidence in yourself."


    Daiya nodded. Before, she had absolute confidence in herself. She firmly believed that no man could resist her temptation, but now she had doubts about herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed in a flash. On this day, countless people gathered in the central square. The square, which can accommodate 100000 people, was actually overcrowded. At a glance, it was crowded with people, with toes next to heels. The late comers didn''t even have a place to stay.


    Not only the square, but also the houses around the square are full of people, men and women, young and old. This is a rare thing. It''s all because there will be a World War I today.


    Ximen spring, the eldest son of Ximen family, the sixth of the eight eldest sons, is the core disciple of Fenglei sect. He is the top master of the young generation.


    Bai Yunfei was not well-known, but after he defeated Xue pan with one move and Ximen family issued a wanted warrant, his origin was also picked out. He defeated Yu fan, the young master of Xihua not long ago, which is enough to compare with the eight young masters.


    Both of them are dragons in the crowd. Their duel must be very wonderful. It''s a great blessing to watch such a duel.


    The sky is clear and clear, and a little blue light is approaching rapidly from the distant sky, and it has already appeared over the battle platform in an instant.


    The visitor was in his twenties. He was dressed in a blue robe and faced the wind with a jade tree. He didn''t smile and was not angry. His sharp eyes swept through the audience. Except for a few people, the rest of them moved away and didn''t dare to look at each other.


    At a young age, he has begun to show his arrogance in the world. Looking at the territory of Fenglei kingdom for tens of thousands of miles, there are only a few people. This person is one of the protagonists of today''s Ximen family. Ximen spring is the sixth of the eight princes.


    "Where is the white cloud flying? Come on stage and die The sound of Ximen spring is as loud as a bell, which can be heard by the whole city. The words are full of infinite confidence.


    Most of the spectators are young people. Looking at the figures in the air, they all feel powerless. It''s a joy or a sorrow to live with such people.


    Seeing that no one answered, Ximen spring slowly landed in the middle of the platform, with both hands on his back and his eyes closed. However, he was not impatient when he was successful, which was enough to make most people feel inferior.


    As time goes by, the other protagonist never appears, and the crowd gradually loses patience.


    "Why hasn''t Bai Yunfei come yet? Is he taking the opportunity to escape?"


    "It''s possible, but he can''t run away. There are people waiting for him at the four gates of southeast, northwest and northwest. If he dares to appear, he will be captured."


    "That''s right. Bai Yunfei is arrogant and arrogant. He colludes with Hua Kui, desecrates several pearls, and kills the second son of Ximen. He''s guilty. Xinzhu is hard to write. No matter he''s escaping or fighting, he will die. Unless he continues to shrink, he may live a few more days."


    One after another, there was a lot of discussion, and the words were full of jealousy.


    Simon spring stood quietly in the middle of the platform, as if asleep, without a trace of anxiety. His heart was as calm as water, and he seemed to stay out of the affair.


    Sun hanging overhead, hot weather makes people feel even more bored.


    "It seems that Bai Yunfei really doesn''t dare to come. It''s really hateful for us to wait for a long time. If I see him, I have to beat him up."


    "Forget it, don''t wait. You''d better go back to the bar."


    A lot of people are impatient, scolding the beginning of someone scattered, even has been quiet as a virgin Simon spring opened his eyes, although did not speak, but slightly wrinkled brow is that he is not happy.


    In this way, a moment later, more and more people lost patience and began to leave. At this time, a sedan chair appeared on the edge of the square


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 323

    Fengyun city is full of practitioners. Even the peddlers and servants have great accomplishments. Therefore, few people take sedan chair. A sedan chair on the edge of the square naturally attracts many people''s attention. When the people in the sedan chair come out, many people scream.


    "White clouds fly!"


    A few days ago, Bai Yunfei was still unknown in Fengyun City, but now it is well known.


    "Bai Yunfei, you finally appear. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." A man in his thirties hummed coldly.


    Bai Yunfei stretched his muscles and bones for a while, and then walked towards the man. The latter was shocked and retreated: "Bai Yunfei, what do you want to do?"


    "Pa!"


    Accompanied by a crisp slap, the man whirled out more than ten meters away and fell to the ground.


    "You dare to call me Lao Tzu. I don''t know how to live or die!" Bai Yunfei''s cold eyes swept to the other people, where they could reach, they all retreated.


    Bai Yunfei paid no attention to them and walked towards the platform. The crowd in front of him quickly separated a passage, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    The name of the shadow man of the tree, Bai Yunfei killed Ximen Haoxing and defeated Yu fan, the son of Xihua. His strength is so unfathomable that many elder monks feel inferior to him. They secretly scold him and dare to be addicted to his words, but there are few people clamoring face to face. After all, he just learned from his past experience, and no one wants to be the next one.


    Bai Yunfei''s pace is not fast. It''s like walking on a treadmill. It took him dozens of breaths to get close to the battlefield.


    Bai Yunfei jumped up to the platform and stood five feet away from Ximen spring.


    "You finally showed up. I thought you didn''t dare to come."


    Simon spring''s words are not warm, but it contains a cold and murderous atmosphere, an invisible momentum, like a wave, sweeping toward the clouds.


    "You don''t have the right to scare me!" Bai Yunfei showed no weakness, and his powerful momentum swept the earth like a strong wind.


    "Boom..."


    Two invisible momentum meet in the middle, burst out a dull sound.


    "Well! You have no excuse for killing my brother. Today is the day of your death! " Ximen spring step forward, the momentum of the body once again strong three points, the original stalemate between the two occurred deflection, Bai Yunfei''s momentum was forced back.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer: "those who want to kill me don''t know what they are. In the end, they all die in my hands. Your brother is a lesson from the past!"


    Bai Yunfei''s words poked at Simon''s pain in spring, and the latter suddenly burst into a rage.


    "You want to die!" Simon spring clenched his fists and was full of murders.


    "Don''t be ashamed Bai Yunfei sneered and refused to give up.


    Both of them are the top experts of the young generation. The war is imminent.


    Everyone under the stage held their breath, staring at the two people on the stage, one is the eight young masters, and the other is Bai Yunfei, who once defeated one of the eight young masters. They can almost represent the peak duel of the young generation of Fenglei kingdom. Watching such a duel will benefit a lot.


    "Brother Ximen, wait a minute!"


    A streamer of light is coming from far to near in the form of a meteor month by month. The first word is still hundreds of feet away, and the last word has appeared on the platform.


    "Yu fan, young master of flower cherishing!" There was a scream from the audience.


    The visitor is wearing a royal robe, a jade crown and hair. He has a clear outline, sword eyebrows and stars. He can be called Yushu Linfeng. But at the moment, his face is gloomy and terrible. He is Yu fan, one of the eight CHILDES who cherish flowers.


    "It''s brother Yu. Why did you stop me?" Simon spring said unhappily.


    Although Yu Fan''s strength is not as good as him, there is no big difference. In addition, Yu''s family is one of the four big families in Fenglei Kingdom, so he is not easy to attack.


    "Brother Simon, please let me fight with him first." Yu Fan seems to ask, but in fact his tone is very firm. He was defeated by Bai Yunfei and was extremely insulted by him. If he can''t defeat Bai Yunfei once, the shadow of failure will become his demons and can''t go away.


    Simon Chun frowned. How could he guess Yu Fan''s mind? He said, "brother Yu, you know that Bai Yunfei killed my brother. If you can''t kill him yourself, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred!"


    "Brother Ximen, don''t worry. I just beat him. I will leave him half of his life for you to kill him and avenge your brother!" Yu Fan said coldly.


    "All right then!" Simon spring thinks for a moment and nods to agree. Anyway, his purpose is to kill Bai Yunfei and avenge his younger brother. Now Yu fan can save some energy and sell him a favor. It''s killing two birds with one stone. He has no reason to disagree.


    "Thank you very much!" Yu Fan turned and looked at Bai Yunfei. His eyes were full of fierce color. He gritted his teeth and said coldly, "Bai Yunfei, today I will step on you in front of everyone!"


    Bai Yunfei said with a contemptuous smile: "bragging does not make a draft, and I don''t know who ran away with his tail in a hurry last time. You are really cheap. I admire you!"


    "Ah I''ll kill you Yu Fan became angry, roared and clapped at Bai Yunfei.Although he was angry, he also knew that Bai Yunfei was strong. After he clapped his hand, he soared into the air and came to the sky more than ten feet high. With a flash of light in his hand, a three foot green front appeared. As soon as the sword came out, the vitality of the world around him was attracted and gathered.


    "Spirit weapon!"


    There was a scream in the crowd.


    "Yu Fan even uses a magic weapon as soon as he makes a move. It seems that Bai Yunfei is a strong enemy in his eyes!"


    "Otherwise, it is said that Yu Fan''s defeat last time was due to neglecting the enemy''s carelessness. Before he could even use his weapons, he was wounded by Bai Yunfei with a strong body, which led to his failure. Now that Yu fan has learned the lesson from the last time, he will never make the same mistake again. He will try his best to fight this battle. There is no doubt that Bai Yunfei will lose! "


    "This is reasonable. Yu fan is worthy of being the leader of the young generation. He is brave after he knows his shame. His strength is improving day by day. This time, Bai Yunfei is more or less in danger."


    "Yes, even if Bai Yunfei can survive under Yu Fan''s hands, don''t forget that there is a Ximen spring who is still waiting for him. Bai Yunfei is more aggressive today!"


    Bai Yunfei turned a deaf ear to the comments from the audience. With a flash of cold light in his hand, a long sword appeared.


    The sword is three feet three minutes long and two fingers wide. As soon as it appears, it takes away more than half of the vitality of the world around it. A breath of terror fills the air. Everyone who is close to it feels a piercing chill.


    "Spirit weapon!"


    Before everyone''s surprise, Yu Fan was the eldest son of the Yu family, and the Yu family was one of the four big families in Fengyun city. It was not uncommon for them to have a spirit weapon. However, Bai Yunfei had a spirit weapon even though his origin was unknown. In this way, his identity is thought-provoking.


    As we all know, the spirit weapon is very precious. Any spirit weapon is worth more than five million yuan, which is a huge wealth, enough for a third rate family to spend more than ten or twenty years.


    Many people show greedy eyes. This time, it''s not for offering a reward, but for Bai Yunfei''s wealth. Just this long sword is worth millions of Yuan Stone. There must be other things on his body, such as martial arts, Yuan Stone and elixir. It''s exciting to think about it. In contrast, the hundreds of thousands of Yuan Stone of Ximen family is insignificant.


    "It turns out that you also have a magic weapon. I underestimate you." Yu Fan was slightly surprised, but he was not worried. The last defeat was not that he was inferior to Bai Yunfei in strength, but that he underestimated the enemy''s carelessness and attacked the enemy with his short points. He would never make the same mistake again.


    The spirit weapon in Bai Yunfei''s hand comes from Mu Han''s storage ring. Mu Han is a member of the demon sect and a master of the yuan Dan kingdom. He not only has a spirit weapon sword, but also has a spirit weapon level body armor. However, his body is comparable to a spirit weapon, so there is no need to defend it.


    "Yu fan, you are really good, scar forget pain, nonsense is still so much, today I will let you lose again!"


    A purple and blue sword went up against the current. Although it was brilliant, it was carrying destruction and wanted to split the sky in two.


    With a cold hum and a sword, Yu Fan''s golden awn shines brightly, and the purple and blue awn shines brightly. The next moment, they meet on the way.


    "Boom..."


    The two swords just froze, and then burst into pieces. The terrible energy flow swept up and down all directions, and they wanted to destroy everything.


    "No! Go back


    All the people around the platform were shocked and retreated, but it was still a little late


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 324

    "Boom..."


    With the shrill scream, people close to the battle platform were thrown out, one by one gushing blood, and two people with weaker cultivation directly broke into blood.


    Fortunately, the platform was very big. They were deep in the center of the platform, and they were more than ten feet away from the edge of the platform. All the spectators had good accomplishments. Except for the two unfortunate ghosts, the other people who were close to each other were just injured, and their lives were not in danger.


    On the platform, the two men have already started a fierce battle. Yu Fan stands ten feet high in the college entrance examination, constantly chopping out fierce sword Qi. Each sword Qi can easily kill a top monk in Zhenwu realm. However, in the face of Bai Yunfei, he seems to have lost his due power.


    Bai Yunfei''s accomplishments are not as good as the peak of Zhenwu realm, but his real combat power is far better than the peak of Zhenwu realm. His long sword is as red as red, marking a brilliant purple and blue color. All of Yu Fan''s attacks are smashed one by one, and they are not separated for a moment.


    The spectators no longer dare to get close to the stage. The distant spectators are shocked by the battle between the two on the stage. They are all young people, but the strength of the two on the stage is beyond their reach.


    In the air not far from the battle platform, Ximen Chunchun quietly watched the two men''s battle. On the surface, he was calm, but in his heart, he was shocked. He found that Yu Fan''s strength had made great progress, and it seemed that he was not far away from breaking through Yuandan realm.


    What made Ximen spring even more shocked was Bai Yunfei, who fought against Yuandan kingdom with the cultivation of Zhenwu realm. He was the only one he had ever seen in his life. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed it.


    "This man must die!" Simon Chun clenches his fist and is furious. Even if he doesn''t revenge his brother, he will kill Bai Yunfei. He can fight against Yuandan kingdom in Zhenwu kingdom. If he breaks through Yuandan Kingdom, it''s good, so he can''t let Bai Yunfei live anyway.


    There were a lot of spectators under the stage, but there was a sparse area. Only a dozen people were standing here, and others did not dare to get close to it, because these people were all the best of the young generation, and they were also members of the major families. Ordinary monks did not dare to provoke.


    Qiu LAN, Xue Pei, Xu Qing and LV Hao were all present. Looking at the two men fighting on the stage, they had different thoughts.


    "Thanks to me for taking Yin Aoxue as an opponent, but she regards such a person as a grass-roots and shortsighted person. She is really stupid." Qiu LAN has a disdainful smile on her lips. She can already foresee that if Yin Aoxue knows Bai Yunfei''s achievements, she will regret it.


    Xue Pei''s eyes can''t hide her worry. Although she knows that Bai Yunfei has no intention of her, she can''t help falling in love with this Bohemian man.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t make too much trouble with him at the beginning. It''s terrible to be against such a person." LV Hao''s face was full of lingering fear.


    Bai Yunfei and Yu fan are the top experts of the young generation. Each blow is extremely terrifying. The turbulent flow of tyrannical energy permeates every corner of the platform. At this time, if someone appears on the platform, if they don''t have the strength above the peak of real martial arts, they will be torn to pieces by the tyrannical energy in an instant.


    Two people''s hand speed is very fast, in a flash is hundreds of rounds past, two people still can''t help each other.


    Although Yu Fanxiu is high, he can''t help Bai Yunfei.


    Cultivation is not the only standard to reflect the combat effectiveness. Physique, skill, martial arts and combat experience can not be ignored.


    Yu Fan was able to reach the realm of Yuan Dan in his twenties. Needless to say, he has 80% metal spiritual roots. He is a genius in the holy land. However, compared with Bai Yunfei''s dual attribute constitution, it is eclipsed.


    As the eldest son of the Yu family, Yu Fan''s martial arts are all at the level of spirit, while Bai Yunfei''s martial arts are a treasure of miraculous skills. Martial arts is a secret skill created by the emperor and completely crush Yu fan.


    In contrast, Yu fan can only take advantage of the cultivation realm, because the center is separated by a big realm, otherwise even two or three small realms higher than Bai Yunfei are hard to resist.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is slightly dignified, and his brows are slightly wrinkled. From the beginning to the end, he did not use the wind thunder sword technique. Yu fan is too far away from him, and using the wind thunder sword technique may not be able to work. Now he can only wait for the opportunity, find a way to lead Yu Fan down, and then give him a stormy attack.


    Unfortunately, Yu Fan was bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of the well rope. He learned the lesson from the last time. No matter how Bai Yunfei was lured, Yu Fan refused to come down and always kept more than ten feet above the ground. He was born invincible. Bai Yunfei had all his strength, but he had nothing to do.


    "Bai Yunfei, you will die today!" Yu Fan sneered. After he was defeated by Bai Yunfei last time, he worked hard for half a month. Although he failed to break through again, he had already touched the edge of the duality of Yuan Dan realm, and another breakthrough was just around the corner.


    "Don''t be ashamed Bai Yunfei snorted coldly: "if you dare to come down, I will take your head with three swords!"


    "You want to die!" Yu fan is furious. As one of the eight young masters and the best of the young generation, Bai Yunfei is arrogant to threaten to take his head with three swords.


    "Heaven destroys nine swords!"Yu Fan''s sword suddenly changed color. Even the space was shaking slightly. Everyone felt an unspeakable depression. A huge golden lightsaber wanted to split the earth in two.


    "It''s a unique skill of the Yu family. It''s a superior skill of the spirit level. It was created by an old ancestor of the Yu family 8000 years ago. There are nine swords in total. One sword is better than the other. It has the power of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth when you practice it to a great level."


    Bai Yunfei''s face is more dignified than ever. Although he says Yu fan is vulnerable, in fact, he never despises Yu fan. After all, he is a master of yuan Danjing.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    A purple and blue sword ran up against the air and collided with the golden sword in an instant.


    Time seems to be at a standstill at this moment, all of us are wide eyed, do not want to miss the wonderful moment.


    "Boom..."


    The golden sword and the purple sword burst at almost the same time, and the terrible energy swarmed up and down in all directions, like a torrent, destroying everything where it passed.


    "Back up!"


    The people in the front row were stunned for a moment, and then they were scared to death and backed back in panic.


    "Boom Boom... "


    A few slow runners couldn''t escape and were swept in by the tyrannical energy. In an instant, they broke up and didn''t even scream.


    There are still more people who have saved their lives, but they still have to vomit blood. All of them withdraw hundreds of feet at a time before they dare to stop. Many of them are full of fear for the rest of their lives.


    They are all the younger generation, but their strength is very different. The strength of Bai Yunfei and Yu fan is beyond their reach. Even the elder monks watching the battle on the roof in the distance are shocked, and even they feel the danger.


    "The second move of tianmie nine swords!"


    Yu Fan''s sword is shining again. The shining people can''t open their eyes. Before the sword falls, the square ground under the platform is broken by the pressure of the sword. The spectators who have already retired from the battle feel frightened when they face the sword. If they are so far away, they all have such a strong feeling that Bai Yunfei under the sword can stop them Is that right?


    Bai Yunfei''s face is very dignified. He can feel the horror of this sword. If he is in the same realm, he has many ways to resolve this blow, but now he can only grit his teeth.


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 325

    "Boom!"


    The tyrannical energy turbulence swept all over the world. Bai Yunfei stood on the platform like a rock in the big waves. His black hair was flying violently, his clothes were hunting, but his feet were still on the ground.


    Bai Yunfei''s grip on the sword is even tighter. It''s true that his state is as heavy as heaven. It was a fluke that he defeated Yu Fan last time. If Yu Fan''s attack was as fierce as today, his accomplishments at that time would not be able to resist.


    "The third move of tianmie nine swords!"


    Yu fan doesn''t want to give Bai Yunfei a chance to breathe. The third sword strikes again. This sword is even more terrifying. The dazzling golden light is like the scorching sun, and the space within a hundred feet is shaking slightly.


    "The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!"


    Now, Bai Yunfei can only grit his teeth. This is a decisive battle between life and death. He can''t retreat. Only one person on both sides can survive.


    Boom


    Bai Yunfei took a half step back. It was hard for ordinary people to find this half step, but for the practitioners of their level, let alone half step, even if they trembled, they could not escape the sharp eyes.


    Yu Fan was acutely aware of this scene, and a smile of satisfaction appeared on the corner of his mouth. The nine swords of tianmie are indeed powerful, but it''s extremely difficult to use them. With his current cultivation, he can only use the first four moves. If he can''t help Bai Yunfei, then he will be a joke.


    "The fourth move of tianmie nine swords!"


    After breathing a little, Yu Fan put out his sword again. It made him a little hard to use this sword. The vitality in his body was wildly extracted. However, the power of this sword didn''t disappoint him, far more than the previous three moves.


    "The fourth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword breaks the storm!"


    A purple and blue sword came to meet the golden sword. The two sides almost met in an instant. Just after a moment of stalemate, the purple and blue sword burst into pieces. Although the golden sword was much dimmer, it still fell to the white cloud.


    "Young master!" Xue Pei let out a exclamation, subconsciously want to rush to the battle platform, but was caught by Xue pan, this level of fighting they simply can''t get involved, unless he survived the disaster.


    "Is it over?" On the roof opposite the square, Daiya is as bright and beautiful as ever, but now there is a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    Bai Yunfei stands on the platform. The distance between the golden sword and his head is less than three Zhang. Although the falling speed is very fast, it''s not worth mentioning to the practitioners. However, Bai Yunfei doesn''t evade. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but it''s useless. He has been locked by Yu Fan''s idea. If this sword doesn''t hit the target, it will never stop. The platform is only so big that he can evade Where are you going?


    Bai Yunfei put his sword across his head. The next moment, the golden sword fell down with the force of Taishan.


    "Boom..."


    The glare of the golden light blinded the people. The violent age threw the stone slabs on the ground into the air, and then they burst into dust. The smoke and dust filled with the wind. After a breath, the golden light suddenly disappeared, and the people saw everything on the stage.


    Bai Yunfei stood still on the platform, dressed in rags and embarrassed. He lost his sword. Although he was embarrassed, his body was straight and his black hair floated gently with the breeze.


    "Not dead?" The crowd was a little surprised. How terrible the sword was just now. They all felt palpitations from a long distance. They thought that Bai Yunfei would surely die without a whole body, but they didn''t expect that he would be able to stand on the platform instead of dead. It''s really amazing.


    "Blood


    A person suddenly exclaimed, words full of incredible.


    "Cut!"


    Some people scornfully said: "it''s good not to die, it''s not right to bleed..." The man''s words to this interrupted, eyes tightly staring at the front half empty, eyes full of incredible.


    Ten feet above the platform, Yu Fan''s eyes were confused and looked down. There was a finger sized blood hole in his jaw, and the blood kept flowing. In addition, blood gushed from above his head and slid down his cheek. His vitality quickly died and his body fell down.


    "Bang!"


    It wasn''t very loud, but everyone felt a little shaken.


    Tens of thousands of people were dead in silence. All of them looked straight at the man lying on the platform, which was a corpse.


    "Dead? Yu fan is dead! "


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and then the crowd burst into flames, and the noise of discussion came one after another.


    "Yu fan is one of the eight young masters, the top expert of the young generation. I didn''t expect that he would fall today."


    "The courage of Bai Yunfei is too great. Yu fan is not only the eighth eldest son, he is also the eldest son of the Yu family and the core disciple of Fenglei sect. The Yu family and Fenglei sect will never give up. He is looking for death!"


    "He''s too impulsive." Xue pan also frowned. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei was so brave and killed Yu Fan in public. It''s strange that Yu''s family didn''t go crazy.Xue Pei''s eyes are also full of worries. They are also a big family. Because of this, she knows more about how terrible the Yu family is. Moreover, there are many people in the Yu family in Fenglei sect. Two of them are the elders of Fenglei sect. Even the royal family is not willing to provoke them. The strength of the Yu family can be seen.


    Bai Yunfei has no regrets for all the people''s comments. If people want to kill him, why should he be merciful? Moreover, even if he doesn''t kill Yu fan, Yu Fan and even his family won''t let him go. In this case, it''s better to start first.


    "Young master!"


    "Young master!"


    Several children of the Yu family didn''t recover until this time, and they ran to the battlefield in a panic.


    Yu Fan had already lost his life lying in the pool of blood. His eyes were not closed yet, with confusion and disbelief in them. He would not believe it until he died.


    Several disciples of Yu''s family angrily pointed to Bai Yunfei and said: "Bai Yunfei, how dare you to kill our childe? No one in the sky and the earth can save you!"


    The cold light flashed away, and several heads rolled down to the battlefield. Everyone''s eyes were wide open. They couldn''t believe it. Bai Yunfei even dared to give them a hand. He didn''t even say hello.


    All the spectators took a cold breath. Bai Yunfei is really cruel. Although these people are not the direct family, they are also the collateral blood relatives of the Yu family. Bai Yunfei kills them with his sword. Is he not afraid of the Yu family''s revenge?


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know what other people think. Even if he knows, he will only laugh it off. Killing Yu fan is an irresolvable hatred. Why not kill more than one.


    Bai Yunfei looks at Ximen spring not far away. His eyes are full of fighting spirit. The long sword appears in his hand silently. He points to Ximen spring and says coldly: "dare you come down and fight with me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 326

    "Dare you come down and fight me!"


    The voice is not very loud, but it resounds in everyone''s ears, and the words are full of endless fighting spirit.


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then burst the pot again.


    "This Bai Yunfei should not be crazy. He didn''t leave soon after killing Yu fan. Later, the strong one of the Yu family will come, and he will surely die!"


    "It''s not a good thing to have a hard life, but to have a bright edge. Only when a genius grows up can he be proud of the world. If he doesn''t know how to hide his talent, he can only be strangled in the cradle."


    "That is, even if there is no strong one of Yu family, he has just fought with Yu fan, which will definitely consume a lot of energy. At this time, it is not wise to fight Ximen spring, which is three points stronger than Yu fan."


    Simon spring ranks sixth among the eight young masters, and is three points better than Yu fan. Bai Yunfei immediately provokes Simon spring just after a big fight. In the eyes of the public, this is an act of seeking death.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t like this. It''s not that he is arrogant, but that he has no other choice. Simon spring will never sit by and watch him leave, so he must make a quick decision before the strong of the Yu family comes. Otherwise, as soon as the strong of the Yu family arrives, his situation will be worrying.


    "Simon spring, dare you come down and fight me!" Bai Yunfei spoke again. He couldn''t fly in the air. He had to let Simon come down in spring to win.


    Ximen spring quietly stands in a place more than ten feet high. His clothes are swaying with the wind, and he is full of heroic spirit. In addition, his beautiful face makes countless women obsessed.


    "You just had a big fight. I don''t want to take advantage of you. I''ll give you half an hour to recover. I''ll see how I can kill you in half an hour." Simon is proud in spring, like a king above.


    "Young master Ximen really deserves his reputation. After seeing the powerful power of Bai Yunfei, he is still unwilling to take advantage of others'' danger."


    "Of course, young master Ximen is a man who can''t take advantage of others'' danger. At the same time, he has absolute confidence in himself."


    Bai Yunfei sneered in his heart when he heard that Ximen Chunchun was not willing to take advantage of others'' danger, but rather said that Ximen Chunchun was afraid of him. On the surface, he seems unwilling to take advantage of him, but in fact, he has hidden evil intention. He wants to wait for the strong of Yu family to come, so that he can avoid a war with him.


    Bai Yunfei sneered: "I just can only be regarded as warming up at most. Moreover, it''s just a piece of cake to deal with you. If you dare to come down, you''ll be like a butcher!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    An angry roar sounded like spring thunder. Simon Chun Chun''s eyes were fierce and his whole body was murderous. As one of the eight CHILDES, no one dared to abuse and despise him so much.


    "Arrogance! This white cloud flies really is too arrogant


    "Where is arrogance, it is obvious that it is boasting!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jealousy is human nature. Many people can''t catch up with the strength of Bai Yunfei. It''s hard to avoid jealousy. Anyway, the law is not responsible for the public, and Bai Yunfei is not afraid to settle accounts.


    "How can you How about this? " Xue Peishi didn''t know what to say, and his eyes were full of worry.


    "Others think he is stupid, but in fact he is very wise. It''s terrible to be against such a man." Xue pan sighed sincerely.


    "Second brother, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? " Xue Pei asked curiously.


    "If Bai Yunfei wants to go now, will Simon spring agree?" Xue pan looked at Xue Pei and said with deep meaning.


    "You mean he did it on purpose!" Xue Pei himself is also very smart, just care about chaos, at this time a reminder immediately understand the idea of Bai Yunfei.


    "Simon spring, if you''re afraid, go home and hide. Although it''s embarrassing, you can save your life."


    Bai Yunfei mercilessly satirizes that Yu''s family is not far away from here. He will get the news soon, and his time is running out.


    "Son of a bitch! Since you want to die, I will help you! "


    Simon is furious in spring. Although he guesses that Bai Yunfei deliberately urges him to do it, he has no other choice. If he is pointed at by the nose and scolded by others, if he doesn''t fight back, others will think that he is afraid. At that time, he will become a laughing stock in others'' mouths. So he knows that Bai Yunfei is a motivating method and he will do it.


    Of course, this is mainly because he has confidence in himself. The point that Bai Yunfei killed Yu fan is really terrible, but as long as he is on guard, he believes that Bai Yunfei can''t help him.


    A huge hand of vitality fell towards Bai Yunfei''s head, blocking the sky and the sun. The breath of terror spread in all directions. Then it dived down, and the long sword pointed directly at Bai Yunfei''s forehead.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    Time doesn''t wait. Baiyun tries hard to make a quick decision. His hand is the wind and thunder sword technique. The purple and blue sword is dazzling, but it''s extremely sharp. In an instant, it tears the strength of the hand, and the rest of the force is shooting towards Ximen spring.


    "Boom..."


    Ximen Chunchun is the sixth best among the eight young masters. His accomplishments are a little higher than Yu Fan''s. He uses a sword to solve Bai Yunfei''s attack."The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    Before the afterwave dissipated, Bai Yunfei came out of the sword again. The long sword was as red as red, and the air of the sword was full of air. The cold air of the sword wanted to destroy everything.


    "Hum!" Ximen stays a few feet above Bai Yunfei in spring. He clenches his hands tightly and splits down. The sword of more than ten feet seems to split the earth in two.


    "Boom..."


    Tyrannical energy flows out in all directions, and the battle platform is well fortified. However, the ground under the platform seems to have been blown by a hurricane. A large area of soil is lifted into the air, and the dust is filled with sand and stone. Fortunately, all the spectators have retreated to half an inch. Otherwise, once it is affected, even the real martial arts experts can''t bear it.


    "The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!"


    "The fourth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword breaks the storm!"


    Bai Yunfei, regardless of the sharp consumption of energy, plays two moves one after another. The square of the space is shaking slightly. At this time, even a top-quality magic weapon will be smashed into pieces instantly.


    Ximen''s face changed greatly in spring. He was already a master of Yuandan realm. He thought it would be easy to deal with Bai Yunfei, but he never thought that Bai Yunfei could play such a terrible attack after the first World War.


    After all, Ximen spring was not an ordinary person. Although he was not surprised, he split dozens of swords in an instant, and the golden sword awn formed a sword net in the air.


    "Boom Boom... "


    The double master of Yuan Dan realm can kill the top master of Zhenwu realm with one sword, but it seems to have lost its power at this time. The sword net formed by dozens of sword Qi is torn to pieces in an instant, and the rest of the force keeps throwing Ximen spring out.


    "Poof!"


    Simon''s body in spring is like a kite with a broken line. He spurts blood in mid air.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei was very powerful. He stepped on the ground with one foot, leaped high with the help of strong anti earthquake force, and quickly approached Ximen spring.


    Simon spring completely lost the calm of the past. His face was full of panic. He could not wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth. He tried his best to stimulate his vitality and wanted to fly up to the sky. However, it was too late. Bai Yunfei had appeared in front of him, and a silver fist was quickly enlarged in front of him.


    Simon was surprised and angry in spring, but as a young generation of top experts, he had a tough heart. Although he was not confused, he cut Bai Yunfei''s fist with his sword.


    His sword is a magic weapon. If Bai Yunfei doesn''t hide, he will be split into two. If he avoids, he will have time to fight back.


    Simon spring made up his mind. Once Bai Yunfei eluded him, he would fly into the air to open the distance, and then fight for the arrival of the elder Yu family.


    The idea is beautiful, but the result is cruel. In Ximen spring and everyone''s unbelievable eyes, Bai Yunfei doesn''t mean to evade at all. His silver fist smashes on Ximen spring''s blade.


    "Bang!"


    No one expected the bloody scene, but the collision between the flesh and blood and the sharp weapon made a sound of gold and iron.


    Simon spring''s eyes widened in horror. He only felt an incomparable force coming into his arm along the long sword. His arm shook violently, and a terrible force lifted him out.


    Bai Yunfei has a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Before he reaches the realm of Yuan Dan, he can''t walk in the air and falls down. But before that, he reaches out a slender finger and points out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 327

    "Poof!"


    A string of blood flowers are shining in the sun. Simon Chunchun looks down at the blood hole in his chest. His eyes are full of disbelief.


    He is the eldest son of the Ximen family. He has been outstanding since he was a child. He shows extraordinary cultivation talent. His accomplishments far surpass those of his peers. The family has high hopes. When he grows up, he will become one of the eight eldest sons and one of the top young people in the Kingdom of wind and thunder. He has great ideals and goals, and has been moving in this direction. However, from this moment on, he will become one of the best young people in the kingdom of wind and thunder Everything is gone from him.


    "No I''m not reconciled to Poof


    Simon spring looked up to the sky and let out a cry of despair. However, the blood gushed out of his mouth. His vitality quickly passed, and his body lost its vitality and fell down.


    "Dead! Young master Simon is dead, too


    All the spectators looked at the scene with disbelief in their eyes.


    Under Simon spring''s corpse, white clouds rush by like ghosts, and Simon spring''s weapons and storage rings disappear.


    "Young master! Young master! Stop him


    Among the spectators, many of the Ximen family members were stunned to see that the young master was killed. Then they were surprised and angry, and rushed to Bai Yunfei.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Bai Yunfei''s swords were as red as red. The heads of the two Ximen family members who were standing in front of him were flying high. They didn''t even have time to shout.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Bai Yunfei rushes into the crowd like a wild animal. His physical body is extremely powerful and more like a wild animal than a wild animal. It''s not that he is arrogant, but that he has no time. He already feels a breath of terror approaching quickly.


    "Stop!"


    A man in his thirties stands in front of Baiyun Fei. He is a top master in Zhenwu. He also realizes that there is a strong one approaching. It should be the elder of the Yu family. So if he wants to stop Baiyun Fei, the Yu family and Ximen family will give him a generous reward.


    It''s a good idea, but he overestimated his strength. A cold light flashed away, and the man suddenly divided into two parts, and the blood was flying all over the sky.


    Bai Yunfei did not stop at all. He rushed through the blood rain.


    All the people nearby were scared by the bloody scene and rushed to escape.


    "Stop!" Several people once again blocked Bai Yunfei''s way. At any time, there are people who are not afraid of death. Some of these people are from the Yu family, some from the Ximen family, and others who take advantage of the fire.


    For Baiyun Fei, it''s a kind of person, you are the enemy, but he never knows how to treat the enemy. His sword is as red as red. Several people and their weapons have become pieces, and the blood is pouring. It seems that there is a bloody rain in the sky, and the scene is bloody. This is exactly what Baiyun Fei wants. At this moment, only bloody means can frighten those who want to An evil person.


    Sure enough, all the people who had planned to take advantage of the fire stopped in horror. Although wealth is exciting, it doesn''t mean they are not afraid of death. The lesson from the past is in front of them, and no one wants to die in vain.


    Bai Yunfei stepped on the streamer step as fast as the wind, which was no less than the speed of the yuan Danjing master Yukong. When he was more than 20 feet away from the edge of the square, he jumped up and fell on the edge of the square like a ROC. Then he rushed into a nearby elixir shop as fast as he could.


    "Ah..."


    A long roar is like rolling thunder, and a terrible pressure is surging forward. Everyone feels an invisible pressure, just like an invisible big stone is pressed on his chest, and the person who is pressed can''t breathe.


    The two figures approached quickly from far to near, and appeared on the platform in an instant. Looking at Yu fan who fell in the pool of blood, one of the middle-aged men''s bodies was shaking slightly. He squatted down and held Yu Fan''s head carefully.


    "Fan''er! Fan er... " The first sound was still very soft, but the second one was a roar from the sky. An amazing murderous atmosphere filled the whole audience, and everyone felt a piercing intention to kill.


    Everyone is familiar with this person''s identity. Yu Zhonghai, the contemporary owner of the Yu family, is also Yu Fan''s father!


    "Little beast, I will not strip you to pieces, swear not to be human!"


    Yu Zhonghai''s words are full of endless hatred. The next moment, he put Yu Fan''s body into the storage ring, and then soared to the sky, with sharp eyes like an eagle overlooking the earth.


    At the same time, another middle-aged man also flew into the air, deep eyes constantly searching for every suspicious place below.


    "Report to the owner that Bai Yunfei has entered the drugstore!" A disciple of the Yu family pointed to the place where Bai Yunfei had disappeared and said aloud. Before his words had completely fallen, Yu Zhonghai appeared at the door of the drugstore, and then disappeared.


    Another middle-aged man comes to the top of the drugstore and stares at the bottom to prevent Bai Yunfei from escaping.


    "Boom!"


    A moment of smoke and dust, as if to the ruins of the pharmacy in the middle of the cave, filled with horror and awe."Send someone to guard each gate, search the whole city, even dig three feet, you will find out the people for me!" Yu Zhonghai roared angrily. His proud son died like this, which made him mad!


    The Yu family is the first family in the kingdom of wind and thunder. Even the royal family has to give it three points. There are so many experts in the family that there are many children of the Yu family hiding in the crowd. They immediately divide their troops into several ways. One way, they quickly rush to the family to gather hands, and the other way, they directly jump into the underground black hole to pursue.


    Before long, the strong men of Ximen family, headed by Ximen Aotian, immediately roared with anger, and then made the same decision as the Yu family.


    Although the Ximen family is not as good as the Yu family, they are also big families in Fengyun city. Now the two families join hands for the first time in a century, and the reason for joining hands is to pursue and kill a young master, Bai Yunfei.


    The name of Bai Yunfei has once again been talked about by people, from Princes and nobles to peddlers and pawns. Everyone is talking about Bai Yunfei, and the conclusions are all the same - bold!


    Big families like the Yu family and the Ximen family can be called the king without a crown. Even the royal family has to yield three points. No one ever dares to kill them openly. Bai Yunfei is the first one, and he is the successor of their next family leader, and he kills two at a time, which is tantamount to making a big hole in the sky.


    The two families sent a large number of people to search for Bai Yunfei in the whole city, and the reward increased tenfold. Those who provided clues to Bai Yunfei were rewarded with 2 million yuan and those who captured Bai Yunfei alive were rewarded with 5 million yuan.


    When the reward is offered, the whole Fengyun city is boiling. Five million yuan stone is an astronomical number for many people. They can buy a spirit weapon. If it is used for cultivation, it will be more than enough from rootless cultivation to Yuan Dan realm.


    People die for money and birds die for food. Although they know that Bai Yunfei is very powerful, there are still many people who are willing to take risks. They don''t want to catch Bai Yunfei. If they find Bai Yunfei, they will get a reward of 2 million yuan. Why not.


    For a moment, Fengyun city was full of people searching everywhere. There were two families, some small families and scattered repairmen, as well as a large number of mercenaries and adventurers. It was conservatively estimated that at least tens of thousands of people were searching for the whereabouts of Bai Yunfei.


    If you think about 100000 people, it''s a terrible number. Restaurants, inns, houses in the city and some deserted alleys have all been uprooted, which can really be called digging three feet.


    However, after several days, there was no clue. It was as if Bai Yunfei had disappeared out of thin air. He had found all the places he could find. Some people even went to Wenxiang Pavilion at great expense, but they still got nothing.


    But everyone knows that Bai Yunfei must still be in Fengyun City, because there are two families guarding the gate day and night, and even a bird flies out.


    They all looked for the places they could find. They could only look at the last few places, the Xue family, the enemy family and the Xu family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 328

    Many people know that Bai Yunfei has an ambiguous relationship with the daughters of these families. He even quarrels with Dai ya, the flower chief of Wenxiang Pavilion, in public, and almost fights, enviing countless men.


    But guess is one thing, but no one dares to go to the three families to verify. After all, the enemy and Xue family are among the four families in Fengyun City, which is no less than the others. Although the Xu family is not among the four families, its strength can not be underestimated.


    Many people are staring at the three families, but they can only wait and see. In the end, the Yu family and Ximen family are sent out. The heads of the two families go to the three families one by one, and the answer given by the three families is that Bai Yunfei is not with them.


    For this answer, everyone is skeptical, but there is nothing to do. It''s impossible to search in a big way. After all, these three families are not soft persimmons, and the Yu family and Ximen family dare not mess around.


    More than ten days later, many people gave up the search. Only the Yu family and the Ximen family didn''t give up. The two families always sent a large number of people to guard at the gate of the city day and night, and anyone who went out of the city had to be examined.


    The two families are undoubtedly very overbearing in this way, but this is a world where the strong are respected, and many people dare to be angry.


    On this day, two sedan chairs came out of Wenxiang Pavilion at the same time, but the direction of the two sedan chairs was opposite, one to the South and the other to the north.


    This scene was immediately seen by the detectives of the two families, and they rushed back to report it.


    "Bai Yunfei, you can''t help it at last!" In the back garden of Yu''s family, Yu Zhonghai smashes the stone table in front of him, and he is full of murders.


    "Brother, there are two sedan chairs. Which one should we follow?" Asked a man in his thirties.


    His name is Yu Zhongyang. He is Yu Zhonghai''s younger brother and a famous strong man in Fengyun city.


    Yu Zhonghai frowned and said, "it''s both possible, but I believe it''s all fake. If I expect it to be true, these two sedan chairs are deliberately made by Bai Yunfei to distract us."


    "Big brother means that Bai Yunfei is still in Wenxiang Pavilion." Yu Zhongyang was not stupid either. He soon understood what his elder brother meant.


    "Yes, let people continue to work in Wenxiang Pavilion, but these two beauties also need to find someone to follow. Bai Yunfei, the little beast, is not weak. He should find two elders to follow him." Yu Zhonghai gave the order.


    "Well, I''ll do it now." Yu Zhongyang turns and leaves.


    Almost at the same time, Simon Aotian made the same judgment and gave the same order.


    A moment later, the owners of the two families happened to appear near the gate of Wenxiang Pavilion. They both felt the existence of each other, but they didn''t show up.


    as like as two peas, the master of the two people did not wait for long. In the smell of the pavilion, a sedan chair was again coming out of the same way as the two front sedan chairs. But if we observe carefully, we will find that the four sedan chairs are actually the master of the real martial arts, and are the five or six masters of the real martial arts.


    Zhenwujing is also an expert in Fengyun city. The guards of all major families are in this realm. The five and six levels of zhenwujing are at least at the level of guard captain.


    It''s really great to be a sedan chair driver who is a master of wuliuchong in Zhenwu.


    Yu Zhonghai and Ximen Aotian see it all in their eyes, but they don''t act rashly. Wenxiang Pavilion is not easy to provoke. Although the two families are strong, they dare not offend Wenxiang Pavilion.


    They chose to follow again. Since Bai Yunfei wanted to come out with so much effort, he obviously wanted to get out of the city. In this case, he would wait until he got out of the city.


    The four sedan chair bearers were all experts in Zhenwu. They carried a sedan chair and walked like the wind. It wasn''t long before they came to the east gate.


    Two families of more than 20 people blocked the way, the first two are two men over 50 years old, they are the elders of Yu family and Ximen family.


    "I''m Lao Yu Zhongjian, the parent of Xiayu. I don''t know which lady is in the sedan chair? I wonder if I can see you


    The attitude of the two elders is very good, because they know the sign on the sedan chair, a colorful flower, which belongs to the sign of Wenxiang Pavilion.


    "Your family is too overbearing. Even the sedan chair in Wenxiang Pavilion dares to stop it. It''s arrogant."


    Her voice was clear and pleasant, and it was a young woman''s voice with a trace of anger in it.


    "I don''t want to calm down, miss. I must have heard that my young master was killed by a thief. I just want to make sure if the thief is in the sedan chair. Please forgive me."


    Yu Zhongjian is an elder of the Yu family and a strong man in the Danjing area of the Yuan Dynasty. In the sedan chair, he is a Huakui of the Wenxiang Pavilion at most, but he dare not be presumptuous. The Wenxiang Pavilion is a huge thing. The Wenxiang Pavilion of Fengyun city is only one of many branches. Nevertheless, it can be compared with a second rate force. There are at least dozens of branches like this, which shows that the power of the Wenxiang Pavilion is powerful How terrible, he a more than family elder absolutely dare not provoke.


    "How can there be thieves in Miss Ben''s sedan chair? Get out of the way quickly!"


    The words were cold and full of anger. Yu Zhongjian and the elders of Ximen family looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes."Miss, please stay!" Two families just get out of the way, two middle-aged men appear like ghosts.


    "I''ve seen the master!"


    "I''ve seen the master!"


    The people of the two families saluted in a hurry, looking at their respective owners'' eyes full of worship.


    "I don''t know which lady is in the sedan chair. Can you show up?"


    The same words come from different people, and the effect is quite different. Yu Zhonghai is the owner of Yu''s family, and he is also one of the top strong men in Fengyun city. Even the people of fengleizong have to give way to Yu Zhonghai.


    The owner of the sedan chair finally showed up. She was graceful, plump and beautiful. She was a rare beauty.


    "Xiao Fang has met the two masters. What do you think of them?"


    The woman is about sixteen or seventeen years old, with a charming smile on her face, but Yu Zhonghai and Simon Aotian feel great irony.


    "No, we''ve got a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain!" Simon Aotian''s reaction was not slow, and he immediately flew to the west gate.


    "You two go to the south gate at once!" Yu Zhonghai took off to the north gate while his words fell.


    Yu Zhongjian and the elders of Ximen family are also experts in Yuandan realm. They immediately fly to the south gate, leaving only a dozen disciples of the two families at a loss.


    The woman named Xiaofang showed a bright smile, and then went back to the sedan chair: "lift the sedan chair!"


    The four sedan chair bearers are all masters of Zhenwu. They walk like the wind. After a while, they are far away from the gate of the city. At this time, the sedan chair stops again. A woman named Xiaofang steps out of the sedan chair and quickly walks to the back. She bows to one of the sedan chair bearers: "young master!"


    This sedan chair man is not unique. However, when he straightens his waist, his whole temperament changes dramatically. Like a sharp sword, he reaches out his hand and takes off a leather mask on his face, revealing a firm face. Although he is not a peerless beauty, he is also called handsome.


    If the two families are here, they will be surprised to find that this person is Bai Yunfei whom they are searching for.


    "Tell Daiya for me that today''s kindness will be rewarded every day."


    Bai Yunfei is grateful from the bottom of his heart. If Daiya didn''t buy the boss of the drugstore in advance and let someone dig out an underground passage, he would have no place to escape at that time, and the same is true today. If it wasn''t for Daiya''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain and sneak through the old storehouse, it would be extremely difficult for him to leave Fengyun city.


    "I''ll tell Miss Daiya what you said. I''d like to see you off." Xiao Fang and three other sedan bearers bowed to see each other off.


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded gently, then looked to the north, and appeared more than ten feet away in one step. His skill was close to Tao, and he was like a ghost. In a twinkling of an eye, he disappeared at the end of the sky, which was no less than yuan Danjing master Yukong flying.


    Soon after, someone came from afar to take the place of Bai Yunfei and lift up the sedan chair again. However, before long, there was a sound of breaking the air in the rear. Only two sounds of "whoosh" were heard, and the two figures appeared like ghosts. It was Yu Zhonghai and Ximen Aotian.


    They caught up with the sedan chair in the direction of the west gate and the north gate as fast as they could, but they were all fake. Then Yu Zhongjian brought news that the direction was also fake.


    The more they thought about it, the more wrong they were, so they did not dare to stop for a moment and turned back quickly.


    "Why are the two masters back?" Xiao Fang stepped out of the sedan chair and welcomed people with a smile.


    "How did the sedan bearers change? Where is the former sedan chair driver? "


    The spiritual sense and memory of the practitioners are amazing, which can be said to be unforgettable. Although this sedan chair man is similar to the previous sedan chair man, Yu Zhonghai and Ximen Aotian can be sure that this is definitely not the person before.


    "I don''t understand what the two owners said." Although Xiaofang was surprised, she was still on the surface. However, the two people in front of her immediately saw a clue.


    "The truth, the falsehood, the falsehood, the insincerity, the insidious, the insidious. What a powerful stratagem."


    Yu Zhonghai''s lung is about to explode. Now he can be sure that he was the sedan chair man who wanted to catch you Bai Yunfei in his dreams. As a result, he slipped away under his eyes. This is a great irony.


    "Son of a bitch! If I catch you, I will cut you to pieces Ximen soared into the sky, looked around, and finally chose the southwest direction to catch up.


    Yu Zhonghai hesitated slightly and chased toward the northwest direction. Although this direction deviated a little from the direction where Bai Yunfei left, no one could guarantee that both of them were going in a straight line.


    "I hope you can save yourself from danger. Let''s go back."


    Xiaofang got into the sedan chair and went back to her home. All she had to do had been done. Her task had been completed. The next thing had nothing to do with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Baiyun is flying fast in the mountains, and the steep hillside is like walking on the ground at his feet. Now his cultivation is approaching the peak of Zhenwu realm. In terms of the strength of Ximen spring, which can cut down the double strength of Yuandan realm, although Yuandan can''t communicate with heaven and earth and fly in the air, the speed of running on the ground is no less than that of ordinary Yuandan realm.About a quarter of an hour later, as soon as Bai Yunfei climbed a mountain, he felt a strong breath approaching quickly and hid behind a huge stone.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei had hidden himself, a small black spot appeared in the sky. The small black spot magnified quickly and showed his true face. A middle-aged man in a brocade robe stood in the sky.


    The man is seven feet tall, with sword eyebrows and stars. He is Yu Zhonghai, the leader of the Yu family.


    The spiritual sense of the cultivator is very keen. There is a trace of vitality leaking out during the climbing process of Baiyun Fei. Although it is not easy to check, Yu Zhonghai''s cultivation is deep, and he is not far away from it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 329

    Standing in the air, Yu Zhonghai searches for every suspicious place below with sharp eyes. He is not sure who the fluctuation of vitality comes from, or even whether it is the fluctuation of vitality leaked by people. However, he is not willing to let go of any suspicious places.


    However, he only felt the general range of the fluctuation of vitality, which was based on a ten mile radius. There were too many places to hide.


    After searching for a moment, Yu Zhonghai gradually lost his patience. The next moment, he raised his hand, then turned it over and patted it toward the mountain below.


    "Boom..."


    The earth shakes, a mountain directly collapsed, dozens of feet high mountain was crushed.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Yu Zhonghai came out one after another, and every blow was shaking the mountains and the earth. Both the mountains and the trees were falling apart, as if there had been a big earthquake. All the animals within a hundred miles were frightened, and they all ran away, and the frightened birds ran away.


    It''s just a dozen palms. All of them have been razed to the ground within a radius of more than ten miles. A little higher is the mountain that used to be. Now it has been shot into the ground. Yu Zhonghai''s strength is really terrible.


    After scanning around, Yu Zhonghai didn''t find anything. He walked in the void and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a slightly higher place moved, then the ground cracked, one hand stretched out from the ground, the other hand followed by the head


    Bai Yunfei came out of the ground in a mess, disheveled, ragged and with blood on his mouth.


    "It''s a powerful power. If it wasn''t for my immortal body, it would have cost me half my life even if I didn''t die."


    Bai Yunfei is full of fear. Then he discerns the direction and gallops toward a dense forest in the East. This direction has deviated from his original destination, but he can''t help it. Yu Zhonghai''s strength is too strong. He is not under the cold of the Lord of the magic church, and even more so. Now he is not his opponent. He can only hide his strength To nourish the dark.


    There are still three days to go before Fenglei sect recruits its disciples. However, this place is less than a thousand miles away from Fenglei mountain where Fenglei sect is located. Even if it takes a big circle, it will take more than three days.


    Bai Yunfei moved one hundred miles at a time, then changed his direction and headed all the way north. At night, he passed through the dense jungle and entered a mountain range.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t stop. He travels all the way through the night and stars. Before dawn, he leaves the mountains and steps on an official road.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a smile. This place is far away from Fengyun city. The people of the two families will never find it. From then on, the sea will be wide with fish and the sky will be high with birds flying. If you make great progress in your cultivation over time, you will return to Fengyun city and let those people look good.


    I found a stream, took a bath, put on a brand new white robe, and a folding fan appeared in my hand, just like a romantic childe.


    This folding fan was found in Yu Fan''s storage ring. Its purpose is not only to install 13, but also a top-quality magic weapon. The material used is deep-sea iron and meteorite. If you find the help of an artificer, you can refine it into a magic weapon. And this folding fan has both attack and defense, which is a rare treasure.


    Bai Yunfei discerned the direction and walked toward the West.


    ¡­¡­


    Fenglei mountain is located thousands of miles to the north of Fengyun city. It is said that the mountain is actually a mountain range. There are altogether 7749 peaks. Each peak is majestic and towering into the clouds. From the middle of the mountain, it is shrouded by clouds, and everywhere is full of mystery.


    Fenglei mountain is in the territory of Fenglei Kingdom, but it is beyond the control of Fenglei Kingdom, because it is the territory of Fenglei sect.


    Fengleizong was a holy land ten thousand years ago. Although it experienced the great change ten thousand years ago and its strength fell sharply, it is still a first-class force and the best among the first-class forces. Even the Holy Land and ancient families are not willing to easily provoke.


    Fengleizong recruits students every year. Every time, tens of thousands of young heroes from more than Ten Kingdoms come to take part in the assessment.


    Today, it''s the annual day for fengleizong to recruit disciples. A large number of people gathered at the foot of the mountain. At a glance, there were no less than 50000 people.


    There are so many people with different energy. The younger are only 15 or 16 years old, and the older are in their 30s. However, all of them have the same purpose, that is to join Fenglei sect.


    Cultivation needs resources, which include Yuanshi, Gongfa, martial arts, panacea and so on.


    Fenglei sect was a holy land ten thousand years ago. All the resources are available. As long as you have the ability, you can easily obtain powerful martial arts skills. However, the premise of all this is that you can join Fenglei sect. Otherwise, it''s bullshit to say too much.


    Although the ancients said that there was no distinction between high and low, there were three, six and nine grades in reality. For example, at this moment, all the people came to participate in the entrance examination of fengleizong, but they were divided into small groups. Most of the people close to the mountain were high spirited and had a clear eye on everything, not because they were close to the mountain, but because they were full of confidence I dare to stand here.These people are men and women, older than 20 years old, younger than 16 or 17 years old, both men and women are full of pride, look at the crowd''s eyes are full of disdain.


    "These people have eyes on their heads. It''s annoying to look at them."


    There was a murmur in the crowd.


    "Shh, keep it down." People close to each other whispered: "these people are from extraordinary origins, including princesses and princesses of the Kingdom, and princesses and young ladies of the big family. We can''t make trouble of them."


    Another man sighed and said, "no way. Everyone was born with a golden key. Since childhood, they have used the elixir to recuperate their bodies. They have a solid foundation and endless cultivation resources. Their cultivation speed is far faster than that of their peers. Although they are young, their strength is extremely terrible, which makes many older monks feel inferior."


    "Yes, I see the girl in red. She is the Royal Princess of Fengyue kingdom. It is said that she is only 17 years old this year, but she has been trained to the sixth level of Zhenwu. She is a monster."


    "Seventeen year old zhenwujing Liuzhong!"


    All the people nearby took a breath when they heard the words. At this age, they had just reached the level of real martial arts, and they were not as good as the girls.


    "And the man in white. He is the prince of fengri kingdom. It''s said that he has reached the realm of Yuandan. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    ¡­¡­


    There was also a young man in a white robe in the crowd, holding a folding fan in his hand. His handsome appearance made several young girls look sideways. The man was no other than Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei also learned a lot of news from the public''s comments. When he heard that there was a master in Yuan Danjing, Bai Yunfei made a special observation. This is a young man in his early twenties. He has a sword eyebrow and a star in his eyes. His heroic spirit is very strong. He has a natural King''s momentum, which makes people have an impulse to submit.


    "Another genius at the level of eight CHILDES." Bai Yunfei made a judgment, although the other side has restrained his breath, he can still vaguely feel the strength of the other side. His strength is definitely not lower than that of Simon spring, and he is even stronger. Moreover, he is a few years younger than Simon spring. It can be seen that this person''s talent can be feared.


    The man seems to be aware of someone peeping. He looks at Bai Yunfei with sharp eyes. Bai Yunfei suddenly feels a strong pressure and doesn''t fight back. Despite the pressure, he is as strong as a rock.


    "It''s interesting." The corner of the man''s mouth showed a playful smile, and then closed his eyes.


    This is just a small episode. Bai Yunfei didn''t pay attention to it. When he looked up, he saw the mountains towering into the clouds, majestic and daunting.


    "Yingying, Xiaoyu, we will meet soon."


    One year ago, Wu Liang and Chu Yu passed the examination of Fenglei sect and became a disciple of Fenglei sect. Two months ago, Su Ya sent someone to escort Chu Yu here and asked Chu Yu to worship an elder as a teacher. Without taking part in the examination, he became a disciple of Fenglei sect.


    At the thought of these two little girls, Bai Yunfei is even more missing. He wants to see them at once.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 330

    When the first sunshine fell on the earth in the early morning, a few rainbow appeared on the mountain peak. It was very fast and fell down quickly. There were five people, three men and two women.


    The first one is an old man over the age of Huajia. Although he is old in appearance, he is full of vigor and vitality. He has a dignified momentum, which makes people fear.


    Behind the old man, there are four young men and women, all in their twenties. The men are beautiful, the women are beautiful and refined, and their brows are full of pride.


    Five people landed on the steps of the mountain road, and the old man''s dignified eyes swept the whole scene. Suddenly, everyone felt an unspeakable palpitation.


    Bai Yunfei was shocked. This old man''s cultivation was not under Yu Zhonghai. He should be the elder of Fenglei sect.


    Sure enough, the old man''s words confirmed Bai Yunfei''s conjecture. The old man''s low voice resounded all over the room: "I''m the elder of the outer gate. You can call me elder Wang."


    "See elder Wang!" Everyone bowed to salute, including a group of princes and princesses in front of them. Their proud identity was not worth mentioning in the eyes of Fenglei sect elder.


    Elder Wang was very satisfied with the attitude of the people, and then said: "today is the annual day for the sect to recruit disciples. It must be the same reason for you to come here. I won''t say more about the redundant words. Those who go up to the top of the mountain before sunrise tomorrow will pass the first round of examination, and the rest will be eliminated."


    Fenglei sect recruits its disciples once a year. The rules remain unchanged for thousands of years, and the people who come here know it well. Therefore, elder Wang has no extra words. As the words fall, the geniuses in front of him take the lead in stepping on the stone steps and gallop towards the top. The rest of them are unwilling to fall behind. They start their body methods and rush up the steps one after another. Tens of thousands of people are as mighty as one A dragon headed for the summit.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t leave immediately. According to Daiya, this mountain peak is the main peak of fengleizong, with a height of 100000 Zhang. In addition, Xuanling array will be opened during the assessment period. This array will release a lot of pressure. The higher the pressure is, the greater the pressure is. Even Linghe can''t fly up.


    Although all the people who come to take part in the assessment have good accomplishments, according to the previous assessment results, it''s good that 5000 of 50000 people can pass this round of assessment. It''s useless to give you two days without that strength.


    When everyone stepped on the steps, Bai Yunfei walked up. When his feet stood on the steps, Bai Yunfei immediately felt an invisible pressure on his body. This was not an illusion, but a real pressure. However, the pressure was not big, it was equivalent to carrying a few pounds of things on his body, not to mention for the practitioners, even for the practitioners It''s not worth mentioning.


    However, this is just the beginning. According to Daiya, the higher the pressure is, the greater the pressure will be. In the past, most of them were eliminated in the middle of the mountain. This shows how much pressure there should be.


    Just in Bai Yunfei''s amazing Kung Fu, the people in front of him had already run far away, and the nearest one had climbed to a place more than 100 feet high. Bai Yunfei just began to climb the steps, and the speed was very slow, just like ordinary people climbing. But he is a step by step, steady speed forward.


    An hour later, Bai Yunfei had climbed to the height of 600 Zhang, and the pressure at this time was countless times greater than before, and his body was like a big tripod.


    It''s a terrible number for ordinary people, but it''s not worth mentioning for practitioners.


    Bai Yunfei raised his head and looked up. No one could be seen above. He was the only one left on the lonely mountain road.


    Bai Yunfei is still not impatient, keeping the original speed forward.


    ¡­¡­


    The main peak of Fenglei mountain is ten thousand feet high. The peak is broad and flat, as if it had been leveled with a sharp tool.


    On the top of the peak, there are clouds and dense aura. Exotic flowers and plants can be seen everywhere. Pavilions and pavilions are dotted among them. Unknown spirit birds are flying around in the sky. Meilun is an illusory fairyland worthy of the name.


    There is a white jade table under an ancient tree which is surrounded by several people. There are melon and fruit drinks on it. Melon and fruit are all rare spiritual things. The wine is as fragrant as jade dew.


    A man in his twenties wearing a brocade robe is drinking alone. This is a very handsome man with a flowing temperament. This is a person who can be found everywhere. Standing out from the crowd is what he says.


    "Brother sun, this is the news I just inquired about in Fengyun city. Please have a look." A man of the same age respectfully handed a letter to the man in jinpao.


    When the man in the brocade robe opened the letter, the first thing he saw was the word "Bai Yunfei". After seeing the name of Bai Yunfei, the man''s face was like frost, and his face was full of shock and disbelief.


    "White clouds fly!" The man in the brocade robe grabs the letter into vermicelli, and his teeth creak, as if to eat people.


    "Brother sun, is this the person you are looking for?" Xia Yang asked carefully.


    "Yes, that''s the man. I want you to find him for me at all costs."The words of the man in the brocade robe are full of endless hatred. If Bai Yunfei is here, he will be recognized as the man who once killed the dragon scale python with Feng Rumeng.


    When sun Shaoqi and Feng Rumeng were traveling together, they found the dragon scale Python by accident, and they happened to catch up with the dragon scale python. They killed the dragon scale Python when they were weak.


    The wind is like a dream, with a peerless face, deep fish and wild geese, close the moon and shy flowers, pour the city and country, bring disaster to the country and the people, these words are not enough to describe her beauty.


    Feng Rumeng is known as the first beauty of fairyland, and Shen Meng, the saint of the demon sect, are called two great beauties. No matter which man gets one of them, he will live a lifetime.


    Sun Shaoqi and Feng Rumeng belong to the same family, and he is also the first true disciple of Fenglei sect. Looking at the younger generation in the cultivation world, the only ones who can compete with them are the saints and saints in the holy places, and the young masters of the ancient families. They can be called a generation of prodigies.


    In everyone''s opinion, he and Feng Rumeng are made in heaven. Sun Shaoqi himself thinks so. Feng Rumeng doesn''t exclude him. If there is no accident, he will become one of the luckiest two men.


    But as time went by, the wind became more and more bright and moving. Sun Shaoqi couldn''t wait. After killing the dragon scale python, he decided to bow up and cook the raw rice.


    Originally, this was a safe thing, but he never thought that he would kill Bai Yunfei at the critical moment. His long-term dream fell short. Even the weapon was taken away by Bai Yunfei, and his lungs were almost blown up.


    After sun Shaoqi recovers his injury, he originally wanted to find Bai Yunfei for revenge, but he found Fenglei cave. However, he learned that Bai Yunfei was saved by fengrumeng. Although he was very angry, he was more worried about fengrumeng going back to complain, so he had to go back to the clan immediately to ask his grandfather for protection.


    As expected, Feng Rumeng came back to zongmen and found her father crying. Her father, the patriarch, was furious.


    Fortunately, there was no danger, and it didn''t lead to a big mistake. Sun Shaoqi was the first true disciple and the treasure of the clan. In addition, his grandfather and elder pleaded for mercy, so sun Shaoqi was punished for two years.


    Two years ago, sun Shaoqi didn''t realize his mistake at all. He put all his accounts on Bai Yunfei''s head.


    If Bai Yunfei hadn''t meddled in his own business at the beginning, he would have got Feng Rumeng. Raw rice cooked ripe rice. Everything was a foregone conclusion. Even if Feng Rumeng went back to complain, the patriarch could only recognize his son-in-law by holding his nose.


    It''s a pity that all this was destroyed by Bai Yunfei. He had to face the wall for two years. It''s not terrible. What''s terrible is that he hasn''t touched a woman for two years. It''s a cruel torture for him.


    The first thing sun Shaoqi did when he came out was to find a beautiful female disciple to vent his anger. Then he asked someone to inquire about Bai Yunfei''s whereabouts. He thought it would take at least ten days and a half months for the result to come out. He didn''t expect to send Xia Yang out this morning. Now he just sent the news back at noon.


    At the beginning, sun Shaoqi thought that Xia Yang had made a mistake, because Bai Yunfei in Xia Yang''s mouth was a genius, but the one he was looking for was a mediocre. Yes, he was a mediocre. In his twenties, he was still a real shrimp, not a mediocre.


    However, the letter said that the wind and thunder cave and the mysterious woman, and the time and place were exactly the same, so he couldn''t help believing it.


    "Elder martial brother sun, I''ve asked a lot of people to make secret inquiries. As soon as I have any news, I''ll report it to elder martial brother sun." Xia Yang respectfully said.


    "Disappeared three days ago, didn''t you..." Sun Shaoqi suddenly thought of a possibility, Xia Yang is not stupid, sun Shaoqi this reminder suddenly realized.


    "Today is the annual day for our sect to recruit disciples. Maybe Bai Yunfei wants to join our sect." The more Xia Yang said, the more he thought it was possible. After all, there were many advantages in joining the sect, and no sect within 100000 Li could be compared with their Fenglei sect.


    "You go to find out right away, you can''t let him join our fengleizong!" Sun Shaoqi said.


    "Well, I''ll check it out." Xia Yang knows why Sun Shaoqi is in such a hurry. There are rules in the sect that they can''t kill each other. If Bai Yunfei joins the sect, it will be difficult for sun Shaoqi to kill Bai Yunfei again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 331

    The main peak of fengleizong is as high as ten thousand feet, straight into the sky, a winding mountain road, from a distance, it looks like a dragon to enter the clouds, majestic, uncanny workmanship.


    Tens of thousands of examiners scrambled to climb the mountain road. At the beginning, the gap was not big, but as time went on, the gap gradually revealed. Some princesses and princesses of the Kingdom, as well as some young heroes, were far ahead, leaving the people behind far behind. And the weak gradually can not bear the huge pressure, walking hard, legs as heavy as pouring lead, can only gnash their teeth hard support.


    Fengleizong has the most top martial arts skills, and all kinds of other resources are also available. Entering it means that it will prosper. Even if it comes back to the original family or power in the future, it will be reused. Therefore, everyone wants to squeeze in, and no one wants to give up until the last moment.


    In the evening, the strength is further revealed. The prince, Princess and a few geniuses have successfully ascended the summit, while most of them are still half way up the mountain, panting and insisting, while the weaker ones have begun to give up. Although they are unwilling, they have nothing to do. The huge pressure is just like a mountain. Their legs are sore and they are struggling. Time has passed Small half, still below the hillside, and the more upward pressure, persistence is useless.


    However, in the last group of people, one did not give up. This is a man in a white robe, holding a folding fan in his hand, just like a traveling noble childe. Along the way, he is still in the mood of sightseeing. Needless to say, this man is Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei still keeps the rhythm as usual, even if the pressure at the moment is thousands of times greater than before, it seems that the pressure of thousands of Jin has no effect on him at all.


    In fact, it''s true. Bai Yunfei''s physical body is comparable to a spirit weapon, and his strength is infinite. The pressure of thousands of Jin is not worth mentioning at all. It can be said that he is the most relaxed one among all the people who take part in the examination. The reason why he is not in a hurry is that he has plenty of time and beautiful scenery along the way, which is actually a fairyland in the world. All the time, he has been practicing again It''s rare to have this leisure in practice. Naturally, I won''t miss this opportunity for nothing. Anyway, when I go early, there''s no reward. On the contrary, I''ll make a big tree and attract wind.


    Before sunset, Bai Yunfei overtook the first person, followed by the second and the third. At this time, many people began to give up, and more people were gritting their teeth and insisting. They were walking like dying old women. Bai Yunfei just had a normal speed to easily surpass them.


    When these people are struggling one by one, they suddenly see that Bai Yunfei easily surpasses them. It''s really not a taste in their heart. They are envious and envious, but they don''t review themselves.


    Fenglei main peak is a beautiful mountain with luxuriant trees, exotic flowers and plants everywhere, and magnificent flowing springs and waterfalls. However, for those who take part in the assessment, they don''t want to appreciate it. With the increasing pressure, many people give up in frustration. Three or five groups sit together or complain or talk about it. At this time, Bai Yunfei is not willing to see them He walked slowly.


    Many people look at each other. Now it''s late at night. It''s more than half of the time, and there is at least 3000 feet away from the peak, and the pressure is even greater. At this time, people who are not thousands of feet away from the peak have basically given up, because those who have the ability have already reached the peak, and there is basically no hope that they have not yet reached the peak, even if they insist on it again, it is useless It''s too late.


    "At this time, you''d better give up." Someone advised.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t like it, but floats by. Looking from left to right, he can see the whole picture of other peaks, overlapping like waves in the sea. There are also unknown rare birds and animals, or flying in the clouds, or jumping in the woods, as if they had come to heaven.


    Day and night cycle, end to end, the sky turned white, clouds shrouded, people suspected of fairyland, fresh air, refreshing, energetic.


    However, for people who have been trekking for nearly a day and a night under great pressure, instead of being energetic, they are physically and mentally exhausted, but as long as they can reach the top, it''s all worth it.


    It''s less than an hour since sunrise. Originally, more than 50000 people took part in the examination, but at this time, less than 5000 people were standing at the top of the peak. There is no one in ten. It can be seen how difficult it is to select the disciples of fengleizong.


    All the people on the top of the mountain sit cross legged to recover their physical strength, because this is only the first round of assessment, and then there is a decisive assessment. Only by passing the second round of assessment can they become a real Fenglei sect disciple.


    As time goes by, it''s less than a quarter of an hour before sunrise. During this period, several people are almost climbing up. Although they are in a mess, they are finally successful. Even if 90% of them are likely to be eliminated in the second round, it''s also a training. It''s not only a training of strength, but also a training of will, which is of great benefit to future cultivation.


    Elder Wang and four young men and women came slowly from the distant building. They quickly got up to greet each other and bowed to salute: "elder Wang!"


    Elder Wang glanced around and nodded with satisfaction: "yes, there are nearly 5000 people, more than 1000 people than last year. However, this is only the first round, and you will have to be prepared to eliminate at least 90% in the second round. "This sentence is like pouring cold water. Except for a few people who have absolute confidence in their own strength, most people are worried and have to work hard to come here. If they are eliminated in the next round, it will be a waste of effort.


    "Elder Wang, good morning, younger martial brothers and sisters!" A bright voice sounded from a distance. Hearing it, I saw a man in his twenties striding forward.


    "Elder martial brother Xia!"


    The four young men and women behind elder Wang are very proud, but they are very respectful after meeting the visitor. It can be seen that the identity of the visitor is very important.


    "Xia Yang, why did you come here? You never took part in this kind of activity before." Elder Wang said with a smile, this is not like the tone of treating disciples, but more like the tone of treating friends.


    Outsiders may find it strange, but it''s not surprising that some of the people behind elder Wang are the top ten of the core disciples. They are the talents carefully cultivated by the sect, and their future is limitless. Of course, the most important one is sun Shaoqi.


    Where there are people, there are fights. Zongmen is like a country. Naturally, there are fights. It is inevitable to form gangs. Among them, sun Shaoqi''s faction is the most powerful.


    Sun Shaoqi''s grandfather is the patriarch of the clan, and his father and uncle are also important figures in the clan. Their family is deeply rooted and their relationship is complicated. Even the patriarch has to be courteous.


    "I have nothing to do. Come and have a look." Xia Yang looks at the crowd intentionally or unintentionally. His sharp eyes are like an eagle overlooking the prey. Where his eyes can reach, they all lower their heads. Only a few geniuses dare to look at each other. There are also some women who think they are good-looking, and they have the courage to make eyes at each other.


    Xia Yang turns a blind eye to him. With his strength and position, he has never been short of beautiful women who take the initiative to sacrifice themselves. Now he comes to find Bai Yunfei on Sun Shaoqi''s order. He is not in the mood to think about anything else until the matter is settled.


    "No, are we all wrong?" Xia Yang searched for three deceptions in a row, but he didn''t find Bai Yunfei. This made him feel at ease. As long as Bai Yunfei didn''t join the sect, it was easy to deal with him.


    Xia Yang just breathed a sigh of relief when a figure appeared on the mountain road. He was better dressed in white than snow. He was holding a folding fan. He looked around all the way and walked leisurely. It seemed that the pressure of more than tens of thousands of pounds did not work on him.


    "I didn''t expect that there were still people coming up. It''s really rare." Elder Wang said with a smile, generally speaking, people with strength have come up long ago, and people without strength have given up long ago. Almost no one comes up at the last moment.


    "Damn it


    An astonishing sense of killing spread all over the place, and everyone felt like an ice kiln


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 332

    "What''s the matter with you, Xia Yang?" Elder Wang asked, but soon he knew what the problem was. He followed Xia Yang''s eyes and looked at the last person who was climbing the top.


    Everyone looked at the comer. He was better dressed in white than snow. He was handsome. But in the cultivation world, being handsome was useless, and the others were nothing special. He didn''t come up until the end, and his strength was not so good.


    Of course, the careful people don''t think so. The comer is light footed, not red, not panting, walking leisurely in the court, which is clearly a hidden master.


    Xia Yang''s face is very ugly. Although he has never seen Bai Yunfei, he has seen the portrait. He can be sure that the person in front of him is the one sun Shaoqi is looking for - Bai Yunfei.


    Originally, I thought that Bai Yunfei didn''t come, but unexpectedly, he came at the last moment. It''s really hateful.


    At this time, the eastern sky is full of rosy clouds, and Bai Yunfei steps on the peak with his back to the rosy clouds, and then a wave of murderous gas swarms towards him, as if a big wave is going to swallow him.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly. Despite the impact of the "big waves", his body was as motionless as a rock in the sea.


    "I have never met this man before. Why does he want to kill me?"


    Bai Yunfei can be sure that he has not met this person, and he is also the first time here, and it is impossible to offend anyone.


    "Is it the Yu family or the Simon family?"


    Bai Yunfei thought of this possibility. He had long heard that people from these two families have entered Fenglei sect. Some of them have even become elders. This person is probably a member of the two families. Otherwise, he really can''t think of anyone else.


    However, he has nothing to worry about. Fenglei sect has strict rules. Now he is the one who comes to take part in the assessment. At this time, if someone attacks him, it is tantamount to challenging the law of Fenglei sect. Let alone being a little disciple, even the elder will have to go.


    "Xia Yang, don''t mess around!" Elder Wang stands in front of Xia Yang to prevent him from suddenly killing people. He is the person in charge of recruiting disciples this term. If anything happens, he can''t help but blame.


    "Elder Wang, don''t be alarmed. I just want to test this future younger martial brother. Now it seems that he is a genius and has a bright future."


    Xia Yang, after all, is not an ordinary person. His intention to kill suddenly subsides. Knowing that he can''t come hard, he quickly changes into a smiling face.


    "Oh, yes." Elder Wang breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what Xia Yang said was true or false, he didn''t do it anyway. As long as the examination was over, he didn''t care about his business.


    In this place full of intrigue, if there is no backstage, you can only choose to stay out of the business and protect yourself. Only in this way can you live for a long time.


    Bai Yunfei sneered in his heart. Everyone could feel the intention of killing him just now. It was definitely not a trial, but he really wanted to kill him. But now it''s not the time to turn around. He said with a smile: "elder martial brother Miao Zan, I''m ashamed."


    "Why be modest? I, Xia Yang, never tell lies. I''m optimistic about you." Xia Yang gently pats Bai Yunfei on the shoulder when he talks. Outsiders can''t see anything. However, as the client, he is acutely aware that a trace of vitality has penetrated into his body. This trace of vitality is not harmful at all. But his intuition tells him that Xia Yang will never be so boring. When he immediately wants to force this trace of vitality out of his body, it turns out that he is not Is surprised to find that this trace of vitality disappeared without a trace, no matter how he searched, can not find clues.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is not very good-looking. He really wants to slap it, but he finally holds back. The impulse is the devil. Xia Yang''s cultivation is very high. If he fights, he doesn''t have much chance of winning. Moreover, this is Fenglei sect. If there is a conflict, everyone will help Xia Yang deal with him.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you sooner or later." The secret way in Bai Yunfei''s heart.


    "First of all, congratulations on your passing the first round of assessment, and then the second and final round of assessment. As long as you can pass the assessment, you can become a member of our fengleizong."


    Elder Wang acted with great vigour and without a word of nonsense. He took all the people to the second round of assessment site.


    The second round of assessment is located in a valley below the main peak, which is large enough to be the size of a small city.


    In the valley, there are luxuriant trees, exotic flowers and plants everywhere, beautiful flowing springs and waterfalls, but occasionally there are two low animal roars. It can be seen that the valley is not as simple as it seems, and there are dangers hidden in the seemingly peaceful valley.


    It''s more than ten thousand feet from the main peak to the valley, but there''s no pressure on the way to the valley. All of them are monks, and they arrive at the mouth of the valley soon.


    However, some people came earlier than them. There were many people standing on some cliffs around the valley, most of them were young men and women, all of them were very brave, they were all disciples of fengleizong.


    These people came here to watch the second round of assessment, because the second round of assessment is not as boring as the first round, and it is a test of real combat power in this round.


    The four men and women behind elder Wang gave each participant a jade medal. Bai Yunfei looked at it and found that the jade medal was very common, only the size of a slap, but it had the spirit of a strong man on it, so it could not be faked."The second round of assessment is carried out in this valley. If you leave the valley, you will be deemed as abstaining. The time of this round of assessment is one day. In this day, you should try to seize other people''s jade medals. When the time comes, those who have more than ten jade medals will pass the assessment, and the others will be eliminated."


    It has to be said that although there are only two rounds of fengleizong''s assessment, it is very difficult. In the first round, 90% of them were eliminated, and in this round, at least 90% of them were eliminated. After all, some people may only get a few jade medals, and a few people can get dozens of. Anyway, there is no limit.


    According to the situation in previous years, only three or five of the 100 people can pass the examination, that is to say, less than 100 of the 5000 people in front of us can finally stay.


    One hundred out of 50000 people is equal to one out of 500, and the people who come to take part in the assessment are basically the leaders from all over the world.


    In the end, all those who stay are elites among the elites. This is also the reason why Fenglei sect can not be defeated. The students recruited are all talents. Coupled with rich resources, it is difficult to be strong.


    "Declare in advance that killing is forbidden and violators will be severely punished!"


    Elder Wang''s dignified eyes swept around the crowd, and then said, "but it doesn''t mean that there is no danger of life. You must have heard the roar of beasts. There are many powerful monsters in the valley. If you don''t have enough strength, you can only become the rations of monsters. If you want to quit the assessment now, you can stand up, and someone will send you down the mountain later."


    Many people look at each other face to face. In the end, more than a dozen weak and timid people choose to quit, while more people want to take a chance. Because there are no special rules, the weak can form cliques and have a certain chance to pass the examination.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 333

    The valley is the size of a small town. Most of it is covered by dense forest, and it is not obvious that 5000 people enter it.


    In order to pass the examination, we must snatch other people''s jade medals. Those with strong strength take the lead in the examination at the first time. For example, Wu Zicheng, Prince of fengri Kingdom, pats two people flying between the waves. He catches the two fast jade medals in his hands. The strength is in a mess, and everyone rushes to flee for fear that they may not be able to avoid it.


    Although the little princess of Fengyue kingdom is young and still a woman, she is not as brave as a man. A fiery red whip seems to be alive in her hand. She immediately rolls around their necks and grabs two jade medals in her hand.


    In addition to these two people, other princesses and princesses have also shown extraordinary strength. Their accomplishments are all above the five or six levels of Zhenwu realm, and most of them are above the seven levels of Zhenwu realm. They are invincible. Ordinary people are not their enemies at all.


    All the weak people rush into the dense forest. Only by avoiding these talents can they avoid being robbed.


    Bai Yunfei also entered the dense forest at the first time, because he found that many people were eyeing him. Although they were all small shrimps, he didn''t want to expose his strength, so he entered the dense forest at the first time, so he could avoid the enemy''s peeping.


    "Give me the jade card!"


    As soon as Bai Yunfei entered the dense forest, he was surrounded by five people, three men and two women, all with poor eyes.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t bother to talk with them. He took a step and appeared in front of a man, then slapped him.


    "Bold!" Seeing that Bai Yunfei wanted to hit him in the face, the man was furious and immediately raised his hand to block him. However, he only heard a "click", followed by a "pa", and then he turned around and fell to the ground. Half of his face was swollen like a pig''s head, and he couldn''t get up for a long time. This was the result of Bai Yunfei''s leniency, otherwise he could explode with a slap.


    "Together!"


    The other four were both surprised and angry. They shot from four directions at the same time. Their palms were flying and their swords were strong. They were all four masters of Zhenwu realm. They were powerful together. Even the five or six masters of Zhenwu realm had to give up. However, they chose the wrong opponent.


    "Pa! Pop! Pop! Bang


    After four slaps in the face, all four of them flew out and couldn''t get up on the ground. Two of them were women with good looks. Nevertheless, Bai Yunfei didn''t show any mercy to the enemy.


    Five pieces of jade were caught by Bai Yunfei, plus one of his own, there are already six pieces, and now it''s just the beginning.


    Bai Yunfei puts away his jade plate and then goes deep into the dense forest. As far as he knows, there are many elixirs in the dense forest. Every time someone discovers the natural resources and treasures, it can be regarded as a little welfare for the new couple.


    The battle is everywhere. In order to pass the examination, everyone has to start with others. The powerful are naturally fearless, plundering other people''s jade medals everywhere, invincible.


    However, there are not many such people. More people choose to form a team, ranging from three or five to more than ten or twenty. After forming a team, their strength has greatly increased, and even many experts have to retreat. After all, none of the people who can reach the top are weak, and their accomplishments are basically more than four in Zhenwu.


    The area of dense forest is very large, and there are also streams flowing through it. The two sides are full of flowers, colorful and beautiful. The fragrance is dense and intoxicating.


    Next to the stream, there is a bonfire burning. Next to it sits a man in white robe, holding a sword with two golden carp strung on it. The outside is burnt and the inside is tender. Oil and water dripping on the fire makes a "Zizi" sound. The smell is delicious and it makes people have a good appetite.


    "Give me the jade card!"


    More than a dozen people approached Baiyun from both sides of the stream. There were men and women, holding swords in their hands.


    "If you can wait for me to eat the fish, I''ll give you some jade medals."


    Bai Yunfei took down a fish and ate it as if there were no one else. Although there were many people, they were a mob for him. He had worked for several waves in such a team.


    "There are 23 of us who boast but don''t draft. Each of us has several jade medals. Do you know how many jade medals we need?"


    It was a man who looked like he was in his mid-20s. Others looked at him with a trace of respect. It was obvious that he was the leader of these people, and his cultivation was not low. He was up to the seventh level of Zhenwu realm, and he was a master among thousands of examiners.


    "Is that enough?" When Bai Yunfei waved his hand, he only heard "Hua la la" several times, and a lot of jade medals appeared on the ground. Roughly speaking, there were at least more than 100 pieces.


    "What! How can you have so many jade medals? "


    A group of people were startled, more than 100 pieces of jade, this need to rob how many people is enough.


    In shock, everyone''s eyes are showing the color of greed, they have grabbed a lot of jade, if the ground to grab the jade, all of them can successfully pass the examination.


    "Are you going to give us all these jade medals?" The first man''s name is Lu Qi. Although he wants to grab the jade medal at once, he hesitates for a moment and holds it back. Bai Yunfei has the ability to grab so many jade medals, and he dares to take them out openly. His strength must be very strong. Before finding out Bai Yunfei''s strength, he dares not move lightly.Bai Yunfei said while eating the grilled fish: "it depends on whether you cooperate with me."


    "How do you want us to cooperate?" Lvqi asked warily.


    "Who asked you to deal with me?" Bai Yunfei suddenly asked.


    "What did you say? I don''t understand you Lu Qi''s eyes dodged. Everyone could see that he was lying.


    "Since you are not sincere, please leave."


    In fact, Bai Yunfei didn''t have to ask to guess that these people must have been instructed by Xia Yang to deal with him. Otherwise, more than 100 people could not have found him in less than an hour. At the beginning, it was a coincidence, but four times, five times, six times and seven times


    Bai Yunfei himself can''t remember what wave these people are. It seems that these people are looking for him. After thinking about it, only Xia Yang has the ability to find so many people to deal with him.


    No one can interfere in the assessment of things, but Xia Yang still put out his hand, it can be seen that he has great ability in fengleizong.


    "Why talk so much nonsense with him? Let''s go together and kill him!" A grumpy man, can''t help but greedy to take the lead, a sword to the head of Bai Yunfei.


    Elder Wang said that it is not allowed to kill people, but this person has no scruples. If he is not a bold man, he has a powerful figure behind him. This further confirms Bai Yunfei''s conjecture.


    Lu Qi didn''t stop him. He was so happy that he could test the strength of Bai Yunfei.


    At the same time, another two people with a left and a right sword to kill Bai Yunfei, the fierce sword spirit is confused.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer, but he didn''t get up. He saw a purple and blue sword flash away. The three attackers suddenly opened their eyes, followed by a shrill scream.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    Three people with the left hand tightly grasp the right hand wrist, bleeding, scream sound heart splitting, listen to let a person creepy.


    On the ground, three severed palms are still holding the hilt of the sword. The bloody scene is unbearable.


    "No, go back!" Lu Qi is shocked. His cultivation has reached the seventh level of real martial arts. As a result, he doesn''t even see how Bai Yunfei moves. This shows that Bai Yunfei''s strength is far above him.


    "Run


    There was no need for Lui chi to remind them. Other people were scared and ran away.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to leave now?"


    The sound is like ringing in the ear, followed by a cold shoulder, and then a heartbreaking pain spread to the brain.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream sounded again, which made people feel numb.


    Lu Qi lay on the ground in pain, one arm was broken shoulder to shoulder, bleeding.


    All the people were scared by the bloody means of Bai Yunfei and ran in all directions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 334

    Bai Yunfei didn''t go after other people, not because he couldn''t catch up with them, but because he didn''t want to. These people are all geniuses from all over the world. Many of them are from big families. If they are all abandoned, they will cause a great uproar. Let''s not mention whether they are pursued by the clan. Even if the forces behind these people are crazy, they will be enough for him to drink.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are so cruel!" Lu Qi''s eyes are full of endless hatred. He is a rare genius in the family. With his strength, it was a sure thing to join fengleizong, but now he has become a useless man.


    "Go The other three were happy, picked up the broken arm, turned around and disappeared in the deep forest.


    Bai Yunfei laughs it off. His tenet is that if people don''t offend me, I won''t do it. If people offend me, I will do it. Put away the jade cards on the ground and turn to leave.


    Bai Yunfei kept on marching towards the deep forest. During this period, he killed all the monsters who were blocking the way. About a quarter of an hour later, he heard the low roar of the beast from a distance. His voice was angry and murderous, and he was obviously fighting with people.


    "Roar..."


    The voice is low, deep and strong. From the voice, Bai Yunfei can conclude that it is a monster of at least four levels.


    The fourth level monster is equivalent to the master of the yuan Dan realm, and has been able to turn into human form, which is much stronger than the human friars of the same level.


    Bai Yunfei immediately quickened his pace. It''s not easy to cultivate the four level monsters. What''s more, the four level monsters are full of treasure. A corpse of the four level monsters is worth at least one million yuan, which is a huge fortune.


    Bai Yunfei stepped on the streamer step as fast as lightning. After a while, he came to the fighting place.


    This is a wolf headed and leopard like monster. It has strong limbs and is as big as a cow. It can swallow a person''s head in one mouthful. Its three inch long tusks are shining with cold light, which makes people have no doubt that it can easily pierce a person''s skull.


    Although the monster is huge, it is as fast as the wind. It can spit out lightning in its mouth. Whether it is a person or a tree, it will burst into pieces in an instant when struck by lightning. It is easy to be surrounded by more than 30 people. A sudden attack from time to time will take one or two lives. There are several corpses underground, and limbs and broken arms can be seen everywhere. I don''t know How many people have died? This is because a man in white has attracted most of the firepower. Otherwise, the remaining more than 30 people are not enough to kill.


    "Lightning leopard! Wu Zicheng


    Bai Yunfei recognized that this monster was a fourth-order monster lightning leopard. It was amazing in speed and explosive power. It was an aristocrat among monsters. Human friars at the same level were generally not opponents, unless they were talents who could skip the level to fight.


    The man in white is Wu Zicheng, the prince of fengri kingdom. He floats three feet high and has a red sword in his hand. The lightning leopard tries to get close to him several times and is forced back by his sword.


    "The strength of this man is not inferior to Simon spring."


    Bai Yunfei made a judgment, and he could see that Wu Zicheng kept his strength, otherwise he could kill the lightning leopard even if he fought alone.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t do it immediately. It''s not difficult to kill lightning leopard with his strength, but he doesn''t want to expose his strength. Otherwise, how can he paralyze the enemy in the dark.


    Lightning like strength is really strong, fast as the wind, ghost like appeared in front of a man, a claw broke the man''s neck, the scene is bloody.


    Bai Yunfei waited for a full quarter of an hour, and finally caught a chance. Lightning leopard seemed to be infuriated by Wu Zicheng. His strong limbs stepped on the ground and rushed to Wu Zicheng. His sharp claws kept hitting Wu Zicheng''s sword, splashing a string of sparks.


    At this time, the lightning leopard put all his energy on Wu Zicheng. Without any hesitation, Bai Yunfei jumped to the lightning leopard, with a red sword in his hand.


    "Poof!"


    Blood splashes, and the sword in Bai Yunfei''s hand stabs into the body of lightning leopard.


    "Ouch..."


    The lightning leopard let out a scream, but it also aroused its blood. It spewed out a few flashes of lightning to avoid Wu Zicheng, and then turned back to grab Wu Zicheng''s neck.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to fight with him, so he quickly retreats. However, lightning leopard is unwilling to give up and pursues him.


    He was so embarrassed that he didn''t even choose to wait and see.


    Bai Yunfei scolds secretly, turns around and runs. Lightning leopard is chasing after him, one by one, one by one, and the speed is extremely fast.


    "Go! Follow up


    The body of a lightning leopard is worth more than one million yuan. Everyone wants a piece of it, so they don''t want to miss it.


    "Wu Zicheng, why don''t you chase him?" Li Yanling looked at Wu Zicheng standing on the branch and asked.


    Wu Zicheng showed an insidious smile: "lightning leopard''s strength is very strong, let them fight first, I''ll fight again, wouldn''t it be better."


    "The snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman gains. Your wishful thinking is good, but don''t you worry about the lightning leopard being robbed? The strength of that man just now is very strong. "


    Although Li Yanling didn''t say who that person was, Wu Zicheng also knew that she was talking about Bai Yunfei. Hearing the words, she said with a smile, "that person is just jiuzhong of zhenwujing. It''s good not to be killed by lightning leopard. Besides, I don''t care about the body of a lightning leopard. I''m curious about how he provoked Xia Yang. ""Just ask." Li Yanling unfolds her body method and leaves quickly.


    Wu Zicheng looked as if he was winning. He didn''t worry at all. He stretched himself. Then he soared into the air and stepped away quickly.


    Yukong, a master of Yuandan realm, flies very fast. A moment later, he catches up with Li Yanling and others. Bai Yunfei is also here, but the lightning leopard is gone.


    "Where''s the lightning leopard?" Wu Zicheng looked at Bai Yunfei and asked condescending.


    "Just now, a masked man suddenly appeared and killed the lightning leopard in a few seconds." Bai Yunfei pointed to a large pool of blood on the ground and said with lingering fear.


    "I killed the lightning leopard in three or two times. I didn''t expect that there were some hidden experts besides me. It''s a little interesting."


    Wu Zicheng''s voice was very small. The others didn''t hear him and turned to leave.


    Without the lightning leopard, other people are scattered. Those who dare to come to this area are very strong. They have already got enough jade medals. Now their goal is the natural resources and treasures in the deep forest.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer. The so-called man in black was made up by him. After leaving the public''s sight, he killed the lightning leopard by thunder. He just hid his strength by saying so.


    Bai Yunfei stepped forward and was just ready to leave. As a result, he put down his steps as soon as he lifted them up. A dark shadow blocked his way.


    "Damn, I''m right."


    The visitor''s whole body was covered in the black robe, and he could not even see whether it was a man or a woman, but Bai Yunfei felt a sense of danger.


    Master!


    Although he hasn''t played yet, his intuition tells him that the strength of the newcomer is very strong, much better than that of Wuzi Chengdu. It''s absolutely impossible for them to take part in the assessment. The most likely one is the real disciples of fengleizong, and the entry time is definitely not short.


    "Did Xia Yang send you?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "You are very smart, but no matter how smart you are, you can''t escape death. It''s your fault to offend the wrong people."


    Hoarse voice, can only be recognized as a man, apparently deliberately.


    "Before I die, can you tell me when and how I offended Xia Yang?" Bai Yunfei doesn''t understand of ask a way, don''t say is Xia Yang, even if is surname Xia of he didn''t offend a.


    "I don''t know. Go to hell and ask the king of hell." The man in black raised his hand, and a compass flew up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 335

    The compass is only a little bigger than the plate. It floats one foot above the two people and rotates slowly. A strange energy rippled like water waves. In a moment, Bai Yunfei felt as if he was separated from the outside world. Apart from the whole body, some places farther away were all blurred and hazy. Everything became illusory.


    "Spirit weapon!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face is a little dignified. He has always met the most common offensive weapons, such as swords, or defensive clothing. Now the compass has the ability to isolate one side of the world, so he has to be careful.


    "Don''t say I cheat the small with the big. Now I''ll give you an opportunity to attack. You can use your means to your heart''s content. In the area covered by the compass, no matter how you toss, people outside will not find it."


    The man in black robe is very determined. This is due to his self-confidence in strength. He is the core disciple of fengleizong and a master of Yuandan realm, while Bai Yunfei is just a small nine fold real martial arts realm, which can be destroyed with his fingers.


    "You mean no matter how hard we fight, people outside will not notice?" Bai Yunfei asked uncertainly.


    "Of course. Let''s see how many kilos you have." The black robed man joked.


    White cloud flies to smile, smile of very bright, step by step toward black robe person walk.


    "What are you laughing at?" For some reason, the man in black felt uneasy, but he couldn''t figure out where the uneasiness came from.


    "Boom..."


    When Bai Yunfei was close to the black robed man, a silver fist was ready to destroy everything. Where he passed, even the space was trembling slightly. The black robed man''s clothes were hunting in the fierce wind.


    "No!"


    The black robed man''s face changed greatly. With this blow, he felt the threat of death. He quickly put his strength in front of him and put down a shield. At the same time, he made a blow.


    "Boom..."


    Two fists intersect, the wind overflows, black robed people only feel an unmatched force into the arm, the body involuntarily fly out.


    Bai Yunfei stepped on the streamer step, and his speed reached the extreme. He followed him like a shadow and caught up with the black robed man who had not yet landed, and then hit him with one punch.


    "No..."


    The black robed man let out a cry of panic. He wanted to dodge, but he could do nothing but cross his arms in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    How terrible is Bai Yunfei''s power. Even the best magic weapon can be smashed with one blow, and the man in black robe will be smashed out immediately.


    "Boom..."


    The black robed man broke several big trees in succession before he fell to the ground, and his shield burst into pieces.


    "Poof!"


    The black robed man spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, his eyes were full of fear, and he wanted to take back the compass with a move of his mind. However, how could Bai Yunfei give him this opportunity to appear above him like a ghost and step on his feet.


    "You can''t kill me!" The black robed man screamed in horror. With a bang, his voice suddenly stopped. The black robed man was directly trampled into the ground by Bai Yunfei, leaving only his head and feet outside. His eyes were wide open and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    "Hoo..."


    Bai Yunfei breathes out a long breath. This man is very strong. He is conservatively estimated to be more than four in Yuandan realm. If he didn''t underestimate the enemy''s carelessness, it would not be easy to kill him. After all, Bai Yunfei has not been promoted to Yuandan realm, so he can''t fly in the air.


    The compass lost control and fell to the ground. Bai Yunfei took it in his hand. It''s a magic weapon, and it has the function of isolating space. It''s very useful.


    Although the battle just now was short, the movement was very big. If it wasn''t for the compass to isolate the space, it would certainly have shocked many people. In that case, Bai Yunfei really had a lot of scruples. He could only say that the black robed man was trapped in a cocoon and could not blame others.


    Bai Yunfei opened the mask of the man in black robe. He was a thin man in his twenties. He didn''t have any impression. However, it was expected that he was the one Xia Yang came to deal with him. It was normal not to know him. If he knew him, he would feel strange.


    Bai Yunfei takes off the storage ring of the black robed man, and then puts his body in the storage ring. His body disappears in the deep forest.


    The area is in a mess, with branches and leaves all over the ground. The red blood is shocking. Anyone can see that there was a fierce war here, but there was no news.


    The cliffs around the valley are full of people. These are the formal disciples of Fenglei sect. One is to prevent people from running out from the inside, and the other is to watch the battle. However, due to the dense forest, only some battles outside can be seen.


    Of course, the main purpose of the people here is not to watch the war. Most of them are male compatriots who want to see if they have a beautiful little sister in advance.


    In the cultivation world, there are at least six men in ten people. In this way, yin and yang are uneven. In the sect, all the purple ones are picked or the famous flowers are owned. The rest are crooked melons and dates that no one cares about. So we can only find one from the new teachers.No, some people are never short of women. For example, sun Shaoqi, as the first genius of the clan, a large number of women recommended pillows. Now he also appears here, but the place where he stands is a hundred feet high from the bottom of the valley, so few people find him.


    Next to sun Shaoqi stood a man with a flattering face. He was Xia Yang, his number one confidant. He said, "elder martial brother sun, don''t worry, that Bai Yunfei is just a small nine fold Zhenwu realm, and Tian Peng is a master of four fold Yuandan realm. It will be easy to kill a small Zhenwu realm."


    "Don''t be careless. The information doesn''t mean that Ximen spring died in his hands. You know Ximen spring is the double realm of Yuandan." Sun Shaoqi said somewhat uneasily.


    "Elder martial brother sun, don''t worry. I''ve asked someone to investigate. The reason why Bai Yunfei is able to skip the battle is that he is able to cultivate both yuan and Wu, and his physical body is very strong. Nevertheless, his comprehensive strength is the second level of Yuandan realm, and Tian Peng is the fourth level of Yuandan realm. He can absolutely crush him. It won''t be long before he can bring Bai Yunfei''s body back to give it to elder martial brother sun." Xia Yang confidently said.


    Sun Shaoqi is not talking. What Xia Yang says is reasonable, but he always feels a little uneasy.


    In less than half a day, more than half of the 5000 people who took part in the examination were eliminated ahead of time. Most of those who had enough jade medals were hidden, while those who had not enough were looking for others everywhere. Ma Yang was one of them. He already had eight jade medals, so he only needed to grab two more. However, at this time, none of the people who remained were experts, even if they were not Meet a person, success and failure is also the number of five, but now there is no other choice, otherwise can only be wasted, but also to wait for another year.


    I don''t know whether he is lucky or not. I soon met a man, a man in a white robe and spotless.


    Ma Yang stops, intuition tells him that the other party is very dangerous, because the other party is calm, and has leisure to drink, if not for their own strength has enough confidence, absolutely will not have the mood to swagger on the fork to drink.


    Ma Yang slowly began to retreat. He was searching for prey. At the same time, he was also someone else''s prey. The key was to determine his identity. However, the other party didn''t look like a prey, on the contrary, he was like a top predator.


    "Do you want jade?" The man in White asked.


    Ma Yang stopped and looked at the jade card in the hand of the man in white. He was so surprised that he asked tentatively, "would you like to give me the jade card?"


    The man in white shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not to give, it''s to sell. I have a lot of jade brands here. It depends on the price you can''t afford."


    Ma Yang petrifies on the spot. It''s normal for him to do business. Practitioners often exchange what they can''t use for what they need. Even he often does it himself. However, he has never heard of trading the jade plate used for assessment.


    "If you don''t buy it, I''ll go to someone else." The man in white jumped to the ground and tried to walk.


    "Buy it, I''ll buy it. How much is a stone?" Ma Yang is a Leng at first, ask a way in a hurry afterwards.


    The man in white held out two fingers.


    "Two thousand?" Ma Yang asked with uncertainty.


    "If you sell me the jade, I''ll give you three thousand and one." Said the man in white.


    Ma Yang thought that it was the key to pass the examination. How could he buy 2000 yuan stone? He said, "OK, 20000 yuan is 20000 yuan."


    "Two hundred thousand!" The man in White said very speechless.


    "What! Two hundred thousand. That''s blackmail. "


    Ma Yang almost jumped up. He could buy a top-grade magic weapon for 200000 yuan. He would sell 200000 yuan for a broken jade card. It''s not blackmail.


    "You don''t buy it. Some people buy it." The man in white turned and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Ma Yang quickly stopped the man in white, gritted his teeth and said, "200000 is 200000, I want two pieces!"


    It is estimated that the cost of two jade medals is only a few yuan, but these two jade medals are the key to whether he can enter fengleizong. It is worth 400 thousand yuan to enter fengleizong.


    "That''s right. You will be grateful to me in the future."


    Naturally, the man in white is Bai Yunfei. After finishing the transaction, he is happy to make money. It''s too easy to make money. If every jade brand can sell 200000 yuan of stone, then he still has 200 pieces of stone on his body. Isn''t he able to sell 40 million yuan of stone.


    Forty million. It''s a huge fortune. I''m excited to think about it.


    More than half of the day has passed. Bai Yunfei doesn''t waste any time. He quickly disappears in the forest, looking for the next customer


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 336

    At sunrise the next day, the people who took part in the examination went out one after another. There were people in charge of statistics in gukou. Those who had ten or more jade medals passed the examination, and the rest were eliminated.


    All the people who passed the examination were jubilant and beaming. After all, entering fengleizong was tantamount to leaping over the dragon''s gate, which was beyond control.


    "Why haven''t you come back yet?" Sun Shaoqi asked with a gloomy face. He waited here all night, but he never saw Tian Peng come back.


    "Elder martial brother sun, don''t be impatient. Tian Peng may be afraid of being discovered by others, so he wants to wait until all the people are gone." Xia Yang explains, in fact, he is also a little uneasy, after all, with Tian Peng''s strength, it should be easy not to be found.


    "I hope so!" Sun Shaoqi has been staring at the mouth of the valley. When he sees Bai Yunfei in a white robe coming out of the dense forest, sun Shaoqi''s face is not to mention how ugly.


    "Is that what you made me wait all night?" Sun Shaoqi said gnashing his teeth.


    "I I don''t know how that happened Xia Yang is silly. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei would come out well. Seeing his complacent appearance, he obviously passed the examination. Next, it''s hard to deal with him.


    After two rounds of assessment, there were only 143 people left, which surprised elder Wang.


    "In the past, there were generally 890 people, but most of them were in their early 100s. In this year, there are more than 1400 people. This is something that has not happened in a hundred years. It seems that our fengleizong is going to prosper."


    Elder Wang couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, but he didn''t notice many people''s strange expressions. Most of them looked at Bai Yunfei intentionally or unintentionally. The smile on the latter''s face was brilliant. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would like to laugh to show his joy.


    He sold more than 200 pieces of jade at the price of 200000 yuan per piece of jade, and more than 40 million yuan more than once. This is an amazing wealth.


    Take the core disciple of Fenglei sect as an example. His wealth ranges from several hundred thousand to several million yuan. Now his wealth is worth tens of thousands of people. I''m afraid he is not as rich as those who are strong in the real spiritual realm. Moreover, this is not a real asset such as skills and weapons.


    Elder Wang said, "congratulations. From now on, you are a formal member of Fenglei sect. In a month, you will be assessed for the first time. Those who pass the assessment can be promoted to core disciples."


    In this way, Bai Yunfei became the inner disciple of Fenglei sect.


    The main gate is different. Everyone gets a top-quality magic weapon battle suit and a top-quality magic weapon sword. In addition, there are some pills for daily cultivation. Finally, everyone is assigned to a separate room.


    Although the room is not very big, Bai Yunfei is satisfied with it. Anyway, it''s a place to sleep.


    Baiyun flew to the room. Before he got hot, he ushered in the first guest. As soon as he came in, he sat on the chair, which was overloaded with "creak".


    Monks absorb the vitality of heaven and earth day and night. When they enter the body, they will wash the body. In the long run, all the impurities in the body will be discharged from the body. Therefore, monks are generally well proportioned. There is no one in the world like Wu Liang.


    Bai Yunfei doubted how much food this guy ate every day, otherwise his thighs would not be thicker than other people''s waist.


    "You dead fat man, you can''t leave without leaving. I was almost besieged. You''re too ungrateful." Bai Yunfei said angrily.


    "You''re not living well, fat master. I deliberately gave you a chance to show my power. You don''t want to thank me, but I blame fat master. It''s very kind of you." Wu Liang''s face was not red and his heart was not beating.


    Bai Yunfei sniffed. He was afraid of revenge from his enemies and ran away. He even said it with such high sounding. It was really shameless.


    "Come on, what are you doing with me?" Bai Yunfei sat down opposite and asked.


    Wu Liang said with a smile: "it''s said that several beautiful sisters have come this year. Let''s have a look!"


    "If you want to go by yourself, I have no time." Bai Yunfei refuses. When he''s with the fat man, he''ll be mistaken for a sex wolf. He doesn''t want to be a street mouse and everyone shouts.


    "Do you want to see an Yingying Wu Liang said with a smile.


    "Yingying has passed the customs. Where is she? Take me Bai Yunfei said eagerly, counting up, she hasn''t had that girl for more than a year, and really miss her.


    "Come with me, I''ll take you to her." Wu Liang snapped his fingers, turned and walked out. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a sly smile.


    Bai Yunfei has no doubt that he is behind Wu Liang.


    This peak is the main peak of fengleizong. All the new disciples are here, but there will be an assessment in a month, and all the disciples will be redistributed.


    There are altogether 7749 peaks in fengleizong. Wu Liang and an Yingying are not the people of the main peak, but the people of fengfengfeng peak. They are very close to the main peak.


    Of course, this very close means a straight distance. If you can''t get there on foot for two or three days, after all, it''s not a joke to cross the mountains.Wu Liang with white clouds flew to the edge of the main peak in front of a cliff, pointed to a mountain not far away, said: "there is the wind and rain peak, let''s go now."


    Wu Liang said, ready to soar, Bai Yunfei caught him.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want to see Yingying? " Wu Liang said unhappily.


    "Of course not. I can''t fly. How can I get there without you." Bai Yunfei touched his nose and said awkwardly.


    "Cut, it''s useless. Fat master, I can fly with my eyes closed." Said Kong Chaotian contemptuously.


    Bai Yunfei was so angry that he was despised by the fat man. He hummed coldly: "get down quickly!"


    "What do you mean, boy?" Wu Liang said with a bad face.


    Bai Yunfei said solemnly, "this is no nonsense. How can I get there if you don''t carry me?"


    "Go to your uncle!" Wu Liang got angry on the spot, and the butt of the target Bai Yunfei was kicked, but Bai Yunfei had been on guard and dodged.


    Seeing that Wu Liang still wanted to be indomitable, Bai Yunfei had to say seriously: "well, don''t make trouble. Business matters."


    "Boy, I warn you, if you dare to be disrespectful to the wise and powerful fat master again, be careful, fat master, I''ll beat you all over the face!" Wu Liang said angrily.


    At last, they reached an agreement that Wu Liang would fly with Bai Yunfei on his back. However, in the middle of the flight, Bai Yunfei''s "drive" made Wu Liang angry. If Bai Yunfei hadn''t apologized in a hurry, Wu Liang would have wanted to throw Bai Yunfei down.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t dare to stimulate him any more. It''s ten thousand feet high from the ground. Even with his physical strength, it''s estimated that he can fall half dead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 337

    Although the main peak of Fengfeng is majestic and magnificent, its beauty lies in its beautiful scenery, flowing springs, waterfalls, small bridges and flowing water. It is actually a fairyland on earth.


    After arriving here, Bai Yunfei found that Wu Liang had been careful and sneaky all the way.


    "Fat man! How dare you come back When a female disciple saw Wu Liang, she burst into a rage: "sisters, catch him and light the sky lamp!"


    The female disciple yelled, and the two female disciples rushed towards Wu Liang.


    "Let''s go!"


    Wu Liang did not care about Bai Yunfei, so he started to run.


    "Fat man, stop!" Several female disciples were chasing and shouting, but although Wu Liang was huge, he ran faster than a rabbit and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Bai Yunfei is a bit speechless. His previous guess is right. Wu Liang is just a street mouse. No wonder he was sneaky before. It seems that he has done a lot of dirty work.


    "Not good." Bai Yunfei hurriedly went after him: "fatso, wait for me."


    "He''s with the fat guy, get him!"


    The three female disciples didn''t catch up with Wu Liang. They just came back to see Bai Yunfei and surrounded him fiercely.


    Bai Yunfei scolded Wu Liang in his heart, but on the surface he had to show a smile: "listen to me, elder martial sisters, I''m not familiar with that fat man..."


    "Who is your elder martial sister?" One of the female disciples, wearing a sky blue dress, interrupted Bai Yunfei and said coldly, "it''s certainly not a good thing for you to be with the dead fat man. Please come back with us to see elder martial sister Qiuyu and wait for her to leave!"


    "Elder martial Sister Li, why do you talk so much nonsense with a prostitute? Break his dog leg first, and then take him to see elder martial sister Qiuyu!" The hot tempered woman in red took the lead, a fiery red dagger with a large hot flame, the surrounding temperature rose sharply.


    Bai Yunfei is a little surprised. The woman''s cultivation is not high. He can only deal with it easily. What surprised him is that her means can give full play to the power of attributes. It''s really not simple.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t get entangled with him. He dodged, then stepped on the streamer and ran away quickly.


    "Stop!" The three female disciples kept up with each other, but their speed was far from that of Bai Yunfei. They were only able to eat dirt in the back.


    However, Bai Yunfei''s luck was a bit bad. Seven or eight young men and women came face to face from the front.


    Headed by a man and a woman, the man is about twenty-seven or eight years old, seven feet tall, beautiful and heroic.


    The woman looks like she''s in her early twenties. She''s slim and has a fine temperament. She seems to be an immortal who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuyu, don''t let the thief run away."


    Bai Yunfei hears the words and screams "no good". He is about to change his direction, but the next moment he gives up. A man and a woman soar into the air. They are two masters of Yuan Dan realm.


    Although his Liuguang step is exquisite, it depends on two legs after all. How can he compare with other people''s flying ability.


    "What''s the matter, younger martial Sister Li?" Autumn rain falls in front of Bai Yunfei, looking at the woman in red who runs fast and asks.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuyu, this thief is the accomplice of the dead fat man. He is sneaky with the dead fat man. We three saw it with our own eyes." The woman in red said in disgust, and the other two female disciples also turned around and agreed.


    Bai Yunfei, who was wronged, quickly explained: "elder martial sisters, you really misunderstood me. I''m not a thief. I''m not familiar with that fat man."


    "How dare you lie? How dare you say you were not with the fat man just now?" The woman in red asked aloud.


    "I was with him just now, but..."


    "Are you two sneaky?" The woman in red asked again.


    "Yes, but..."


    "But we ran into you before you could start. It''s a pity that the fat man ran away." The woman in red was gnashing her teeth, with an expression of cannibalism.


    Bai Yunfei is really speechless. The woman in red looks pretty good. It''s like eating gunpowder. She doesn''t give him a chance to explain.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuyu, what do you say to do with him?" Autumn rain behind a woman asked.


    "Tie him up and take him to the law enforcement hall." Autumn rain said.


    "Wait! Why do you arrest me! " Bai Yunfei is a little angry. He''s already low spirited, but these people are trying to push forward. They want to tie him to the law enforcement hall.


    Although he has just arrived, he knows where the law enforcement hall is. It''s a place to punish disciples. If he goes in, he can''t even tell.


    "Dare to be so arrogant at this time. Catch him!"


    The woman in red took the lead again. I don''t know whether she is jealous of evil or unreasonable.


    "Alas..."


    Bai Yunfei sighs, but now he has no choice. In everyone''s surprised eyes, Bai Yunfei reaches out two fingers to clip the woman in red''s dagger.


    "To die!"


    The corner of the red dress woman''s mouth shows a sneer. Although the clan rules can''t kill each other, it''s OK to cut off two fingers of an adulterer.They had foreseen the next bloody scene, but the next scene surprised them. Bai Yunfei''s two fingers were not cut off by the dagger, but tightly clamped the dagger.


    The woman in red was frightened and angry. She tried her best to stir up her vitality. The flame was burning on the dagger. Unfortunately, it was useless. Bai Yunfei''s face did not change. The flame that could melt steel could not help Bai Yunfei''s two fingers.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei''s fingers shook, the woman in red immediately gave out a cry of pain and backed away from her sword.


    "How dare you fight back In addition to Qiu Yu and another man, other people took action together, a total of seven people, all of them are the experts of Zhenwu realm above seven, and their power is doubled. Even the experts of Zhenwu realm have to give up in the face of such an attack.


    Bai Yunfei is still not afraid, holding the woman in red''s dagger, in an instant split out seven swords, after seven swords, seven people are scared back, holding the arms of the hand constantly shaking.


    Qiuyu and the man beside him were also surprised.


    "Zhenwujing is nine times. No wonder it''s so noisy." The man shows a sneer and grabs Bai Yunfei''s neck. The speed is as fast as lightning.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, teach him a good lesson!" People are excited, as if they have seen the scene of Bai Yunfei kneeling to beg for mercy, but the next scene makes everyone dumbfounded.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly. When Wang Kui''s hand was within three feet of him, he cut it out with a sword.


    This sword has no tricks, only one word, that is fast, so fast that people can only see a flash of cold light, and then Wang Kui took back his hand like an electric shock, blood dripping down his fingers.


    "Who are you?" Wang Kui was so surprised and angry that he broke out in a cold sweat that his hand was about to be cut off.


    "Believe it or not, I''m not a thief. I''m here to find someone." Bai Yunfei''s words fall and he turns to leave.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei''s back, Qiuyu''s eyes are full of doubts. The people who can hurt Wang Kui are at least core disciples. Although she dare not say that she knows all of them, she has at least seen them, but she has no impression of Bai Yunfei.


    "Is your injury OK?" Qiuyu looks at Wang Kui and asks.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little skin injury. I was careless just now. I''ll settle with him in a few days!" Wang Kui gritted his teeth. He has never suffered such a big loss and made him lose face in front of so many people. If he doesn''t find this place back, others will think he is afraid.


    Also angry is the woman in red. She managed to get a weapon she liked, but it was taken away by Bai Yunfei. Angry, she wanted to kill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 338

    Fengfengfeng is big or small. It''s as big as a small town, and Bai Yunfei is not familiar with the place of life. As a result, he accidentally broke into the female disciple''s accommodation area.


    "Sisters, hurry up and catch the sex wolf!"


    Bai Yunfei ran away and ran far away before he dared to stop. He was very depressed. What''s the matter? Although he didn''t dare to say he was a gentleman, at least he was not a sex wolf.


    Wu Liang didn''t know where he came from. When he saw Bai Yunfei, he was just teasing: "boy, you''re so good. You''re so serious on weekdays. I didn''t expect that you''re better than fat master. You dare to enter the female disciple''s accommodation area in broad daylight. Even fat master, I only dare to go in the dead of night."


    Bai Yunfei''s face was black at that time. If it wasn''t for the fat man, he could be regarded as a sex wolf. This guy was still making sarcastic remarks here.


    Wu Liang saw that Bai Yunfei was really angry, so he said, "well, fat master, I''ll take you to see Yingying that chick."


    With a lesson from the past, both of them are much more careful this time. They can only be furtive along the way.


    Bai Yunfei found an amazing fact that Wu Liang avoided many people along the way. When he dared to swagger, the people he met were also very unfriendly. To be exact, they should be disgusted. Bai Yunfei and Wu Liang''s colleagues also suffered from reckless disaster. They were scolded at least a few times by people along the way. It can be seen that those who avoided must be more unfriendly.


    Finally, they came to a bamboo forest. There were many people in it. When they saw Wu Liang appear, they immediately looked at him with murderous eyes.


    "Dead fat man is coming. Please go and invite elder martial sister Qiuyu." After seeing Wu Liang, several female disciples were surprised and angry, and they ran away with a hula. Obviously, they went to invite someone.


    Bai Yunfei is completely speechless. This fat man is a real street mouse. Everyone shouts. It seems that he should keep a distance from him in the future. Otherwise, he will be mistaken for an accomplice.


    "Yingying, fat brother has come to see you." As soon as Wu Liang walked into the bamboo forest, he yelled out loud. It was estimated that the whole bamboo forest could hear him.


    "Let''s go, the fat man is coming." The bamboo forest is in chaos, like avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    "Fatso, who let you in!" Three men blocked their way, one by one murderous.


    Wu Liang said with disdain: "you are itchy, right? Believe it or not, the fat man stripped off your clothes, loosened your muscles and bones, and let us enjoy your wonderful Tongti."


    "You..." One of them gnashes his teeth and tries to find Wu Liang, but they are pulled away by the other two people. It can be seen that they are very afraid of Wu Liang.


    A gust of fragrant wind came, and several female disciples came from the depths of the forest. The first one was graceful and graceful, but his face was like frost.


    "Fatso, I warned you not to look for Yingying again! Get out of here The woman said coldly, her name is Zhang Yufang, the best of the inner disciples.


    "The younger martial sister misunderstood that he was looking for Yingying. Fat master, I was just kind to help." When Wu Liang was talking, his small eyes were aiming at each other, and he was swallowing saliva in his mouth.


    Zhang Yufang gritted her teeth and hummed coldly: "the people you brought are certainly not good things. Leave here now, or don''t blame us for being rude."


    Several female disciples came forward with a rhythm of encircling and beating.


    Bai Yunfei ignored them and walked inside, looking at the front tightly with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Stop!" Two female disciples stopped Bai Yunfei and said, "leave now, or we will be rude to you."


    "Don''t do it!" A clear voice came from behind several people. A girl of seventeen or eighteen came quickly.


    "Yingying, I''m not asking you not to come here. It''s better to draw a clear line between you and this fat man." A female disciple exhorted.


    But the girl didn''t seem to hear it. Her eyes were fixed on Bai Yunfei, and the mist rose in her eyes.


    "Brother Yunfei!" An Yingying pours into Bai Yunfei''s arms. Her tears are like the floodwater that has opened the gate. It seems that she wants to vent all her grievances.


    Bai Yunfei reaches out his hands and hugs her tightly. Wen xiangruyu is in his arms. At this moment, he has no evil thoughts, but pity.


    "This Is this person Bai Yunfei who is always in Yingying''s mind? "


    "Alas..." Zhang Yufang sighed and said, "I didn''t hear her call brother Yunfei. I can''t be wrong."


    "This man is very handsome, but he''s with the fat man..." The words didn''t go on, but everyone understood what she meant.


    It''s no wonder they think so.


    Bai Yunfei takes an Yingying to find a place where there is no one. For a long time, neither of them has enough to say. Through an Yingying''s narration, Bai Yunfei also has a general understanding of her current situation.


    More than a year ago, Wu Liang took an Yingying to Fengyun city. He passed the examination last year and joined fengleizong successfully.


    At that time, an Yingying was just a true Yuanjing cultivation, which could not even pass the first round of assessment. However, Wu Liang had great powers. He didn''t know where to get a strange treasure to break the pressure of Xuanling array. In this way, an Yingying easily passed the first round of assessment.As for the second round, it''s needless to say that Wu Liangsheng was in a terrible mess. He easily grabbed 20 jade medals and found a treasure.


    Anyingying and Wu Liang were finally assigned to fengfengfeng. Anyingying cheated in, but she was very likable and soon got along with several female students.


    An Yingying''s talent is good. After she entered Fenglei sect, her accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. Now she is a monk in Zhenwu realm.


    The quintessence of zhenwujing is not outstanding in fengleizong, but it''s amazing that one year has passed from zhenyuanjing cultivation to zhenwujing quintessence.


    By the way, Bai Yunfei also knows why everyone in Wu Liang is shouting. This guy often goes to the female disciple''s dormitory in the middle of the night to peep at the beauty''s bath, and is caught several times.


    However, Wu Liang is really powerful. A large group of female disciples went to the law enforcement hall to complain, and the law enforcement hall also took Wu Liang away. Everyone thought that he had to take off a layer of skin to get out. But the next day, Wu Liang came back with a burp, which made the female disciples angry.


    After that, everyone knew that Wu Liang had a relationship with the people in the law enforcement hall, so they decided to deal with him privately. Needless to say, if all the male disciples were cleaned up, the female disciples would inevitably suffer from salty hands.


    After hearing this, Bai Yunfei not only looks at Wu Liang with new eyes. The first time he saw Wu Liang, he felt that Wu Liang was not simple. Now his cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds. He thought that he had left Wu Liang far behind, but he still couldn''t see through him when he met him again. This fat man is hiding too deeply.


    Bai Yunfei also simply said his own experience, some dangerous places he is a word with, some ambiguous places is directly jump past.


    Bai Yunfei''s back is against the bamboo, while an Yingying is quietly nestling in his arms, enjoying a beautiful and warm time.


    Two people maintain such posture one night, the next day Zhang Yufang several women to find when two people wake up from sleep.


    "Elder martial sister!" An Yingying stands up shyly, showing her little daughter''s posture.


    Zhang Yufang looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "I always treat Yingying as my sister. I don''t allow anyone to hurt her. If you dare to bully her, I can''t get around you!"


    "Don''t worry. I don''t have time to hurt her. How can I bully her?"


    Bai Yunfei is very grateful to Zhang Yufang, who has been taking care of an Yingying all the year.


    "That''s the best. Stay away from that fat man in the future." Zhang Yufang hummed coldly.


    Bai Yunfei already knows that Zhang Yufang was once attacked by Wu Liang. It''s funny, but he can''t agree. Although Wu Liang is a little bit lustful, he is very loyal and never bullies Yingying. It can be seen that he is a man of great principles. How can Bai Yunfei cross the river and tear down the bridge.


    "In order to thank you for taking care of Yingying all the time, I''d like to invite you to have a meal to express my gratitude." Bai Yunfei changed the topic, and he really wanted to thank these people.


    Fengleizong has a total of 7749 mountain peaks and tens of thousands of disciples. Therefore, some people have started business in a valley. There are not only restaurants and shops, but also an auction. This is a shrinking city.


    The business of the restaurant is very good. All the people come and go are pretty men and women.


    There are seven people in Bai Yunfei''s party. Besides Zhang Yufang, there are four other female disciples. They are all inner disciples.


    Several people were just about to find a place to sit down, but they were stopped.


    "Younger martial Sister Zhang, Yingying, it''s a coincidence that you''re also here for dinner."


    It was a man in a blue robe, handsome, with a morbid pallor on his face, which was obviously caused by overindulgence.


    "It turned out to be elder martial brother Wang. What a coincidence." Zhang Yufang showed a rare smile, obviously had a good impression on this man.


    "Sit together!" The man came to an empty table and reached for several people to sit down.


    Zhang Yufang didn''t even think about it, so she walked over directly. Anyone could see that she was in love with this man.


    "Yingying, why are you still standing? Come and sit down quickly." The man sees an Yingying not to move, urges a way.


    An Yingying looks at Bai Yunfei, obviously letting him make up his mind.


    The man''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention. Although it just flashed away, it was keenly noticed by Bai Yunfei. He had long found that the man''s eyes were strange when he looked at an Yingying. Now he can almost be sure that what this man likes is not Zhang Yufang but an Yingying.


    Anying or anying is not the first choice for a man.


    "This friend doesn''t seem to have seen him before. I don''t know how to call him?" The man asked with a smile, but the smile looked like a sneer.


    "My name is Bai Yunfei. I joined fengleizong only yesterday."


    "It turns out it''s a new junior brother. My name is Wang Xifan. Just call me senior brother Wang just like them. Come and sit with me. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 339

    Wang Xifan originally wanted to sit next to an Yingying, but Bai Yunfei took the lead and left a place between him and Zhang Yufang.


    Wang Xifan was a little annoyed, but he was not easy to attack.


    "What would you like to eat?" The waiter is a young girl, and also a disciple of Fenglei sect. Although being a waiter will make people look down on her, cultivation also needs resources. Although the sect has a lot of benefits every month, it is just barely necessary to maintain cultivation.


    If a cultivator wants to improve his accomplishments quickly, a panacea is necessary. Sometimes he wants to change a better weapon. All of these need a lot of stone.


    "Yingying, just look what you want to eat. It''s my treat today!" Wang Xifan said boldly that this is also the usual way for men to pick up girls. The effect is needless to say. Several female students have a little tenderness in their eyes. If they are allowed to agree with each other, it is estimated that they will be half reluctant.


    However, Zhang Yufang''s face is not very good-looking. She knew that Wang Xifan was interested in an Yingying for a long time. Although she comforted herself repeatedly that an Yingying was my sister, who could not be angry with her sister, she was still very uncomfortable when she saw the man she liked courting other women. She was jealous.


    "No, let elder martial Sister Zhang have some." An Yingying refuses. She doesn''t want Bai Yunfei to misunderstand her. Besides, she also wants to create opportunities for Zhang Yufang.


    Zhang Yufang squeezed out a dry smile: "since elder martial brother Wang asked you to order it, you can order it."


    Anyingying also want to say something, but Bai Yunfei grabbed the menu: "it''s all my own people, why so polite, I''ll have some."


    The smile on Wang Xifan''s face immediately solidified, but it was not easy to break out, but he made up his mind to let him look good later.


    Bai Yunfei opened the menu and had a look. He didn''t expect that the food and wine here were quite expensive. One dish was tens of hundreds of yuan, and several famous dishes were more than 1000 yuan. Ordinary students couldn''t afford it.


    "Well This This... "


    Bai Yunfei ordered more than a dozen dishes at a time, which was more expensive. In the end, an Yingying stopped him. Otherwise, it seemed that he would order all the dishes.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, what do you want?" Bai Yunfei handed the menu to Wang Xifan, who was angry. Just now, all the dishes were the most expensive, at least more than 10000 yuan. He had never dared to be so extravagant.


    However, if we don''t order it, it seems that he is a small family again.


    "Why order so much? I can''t eat it." Zhang Yufang glared at Bai Yunfei.


    "Sister Zhang is right." Wang Xifan was relieved that he would attend an auction later and didn''t want to waste too much money.


    Bai Yunfei said, "well, the dishes will not be ordered, but how can there be no wine when there are dishes? What''s the best wine you have here?"


    Wang Xifan''s face turned green when he heard the speech. He is a regular here. He knows the best wine. A pot costs tens of thousands of yuan.


    But the waiter was so happy that she could get a commission. The higher the customer''s consumption, the more commission she would get. She said with a smile: "the best wine here is icesilkworm wine, with a pot of 19000 yuan stone."


    Bai Yunfei was silent on the surface, but he was surprised. A pot of wine cost nearly 20000 yuan. No wonder Wang Xifan''s face turned green and said, "let''s have two pots first."


    "All right." The waiter was overjoyed and turned to go.


    "Wait!" Wang Xifan can''t help it. Two pots of ice silkworm wine cost nearly 40000 yuan, plus more than ten dishes, a total of more than 30000 yuan. It''s also a big sum for him. If he can get an Yingying, it''s OK. Now Bai Yunfei obviously wants to take him as a big wrongdoer, and if he can bear it.


    "Don''t you think two pots are too few, elder martial brother Wang? One more pot, then. " Bai Yunfei forced himself to smile and said to the waiter, "Why are you still in a daze? Go and get the wine quickly."


    The waiter showed a dry smile. Now she can see that the person who paid the bill is Wang Xifan. If Wang Xifan doesn''t agree, no one will pay the bill later.


    "Bai Yunfei, elder martial brother Wang is in a good mood. Let''s eat. Don''t go too far." Zhang Yufang said angrily.


    Several other female disciples also nodded and agreed. They have heard of ice silkworm wine. It is said that it can concentrate on calming Qi and improve cultivation. However, it is too expensive. A pot of ice silkworm wine is worth nearly 20000 yuan, which is too luxurious for ordinary disciples.


    "I just asked for two jugs of wine. What''s too much?" Bai Yunfei asked, pretending to be puzzled.


    Zhang Yufang hummed coldly: "two pots of wine, you say light, a pot of ice silkworm wine is worth nearly 20000 yuan, you have the ability to pay!"


    "Don''t be angry, elder martial Sister Zhang. Brother Yunfei is just joking." Anyingying said to Bai Yunfei make a wink, but later is pretended not to see, disdain said: "is not just tens of thousands of Yuan Stone, some things outside, life can''t bring to death don''t go, why because these trivial things hurt feelings."


    Listening to Bai Yunfei''s "boasting", even an Yingying blushed for him and gave him only tens of thousands of yuan, which was too big. The whole wealth of ordinary inner disciples was only tens of thousands of yuan. Even if Wang Xifan was an inner disciple, he was only worth about one million yuan. He ate nearly one tenth of his wealth in a meal. Who would do such a thing.Wang Xifan laughed angrily and said angrily, "Bai Yunfei, what you said is very nice. If you have the ability, you can pay for the meal."


    "Alas..."


    Bai Yunfei gave a long sigh. Wang Xifan thought that Bai Yunfei was going to find an excuse to refuse. Just as he was going to make a sarcastic remark, he heard Bai Yunfei say: "I wanted to give you a chance to show in front of beautiful women, but I didn''t expect that you were so mean. Well, anyway, I had planned to invite several elder martial sisters to dinner, and this meal will be counted on my account. "


    "Go ahead, three pots of ice silkworm wine!" Bai Yunfei said to the waiter.


    "All right, just a moment, please." The waiter left in high spirits. As long as someone paid for it, it didn''t matter to her who paid for it. As for eating overlord meal, she never thought about it, because no one dared to eat overlord meal here.


    Wang Xifan several people are stunned, how also did not expect that Bai Yunfei actually agreed to pay, three pots of ice silkworm wine and a table of vegetables, at least 100000 yuan stone, is Bai Yunfei really a rich man?


    "There''s nothing wrong with Bai Yunfei''s performance in front of beautiful women, but everything should be done according to one''s ability. Don''t make a fat face. It''s not the right thing for a smart person to do to show off one''s wealth." Wang Xifan joked.


    Zhang Yufang''s daughters were all shocked by Bai Yunfei''s big hand. When they heard Wang Xifan''s words, they suddenly realized. Then there was a burst of disdain in the hearts of the people. In order to show off their wealth, such a person was simply stupid.


    Bai Yunfei is too lazy to explain. Nothing is more convincing than the facts. Whether he is a fat man or not will be known later.


    Three pots of ice silkworm wine were soon delivered. One pot was one jin, and the other was twenty thousand yuan. Bai Yunfei had never drunk the wine. He couldn''t wait to pour a cup for himself. Before he entered the bottle, he felt a cool and refreshing smell. After he entered the bottle, he only felt that his mouth was full of saliva, just like Qiongjiang Yulu.


    After the cold wine enters the abdomen, it turns into a warm current and flows through the whole body along the meridians. All at once, I feel that the whole body is warm, and even the tiredness of the day is swept away.


    This is not over, these warm currents are absorbed by the flesh and blood, and finally converge into the Dantian Qihai.


    Bai Yunfei finally knows why he wants to sell this wine for 20000 yuan per pot. He can feel that his cultivation has been improved after only one sip of wine. In turn, as long as two or three pots of ice silkworm wine, he can improve his cultivation to the peak of Zhenwu realm, and then he can start to prepare to attack Yuandan realm.


    Bai Yunfei''s strength is better than many yuan Danjing masters, but he is still eager for this realm, not only because breakthrough will greatly increase his strength, but yuan Danjing can fly in the air.


    To get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth and fly freely in the air is what every cultivator yearns for, and baiyunfei is no exception.


    When he was fighting Yu Fan and Simon in spring, he was passive everywhere because he couldn''t fly in the air, otherwise it would be easy to kill them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 340

    After discovering the beauty of ice silkworm wine, Bai Yunfei grabs a pot of wine and drinks it himself, forgetting himself.


    "What a hick!" Wang Xifan was contemptuous in his heart and had a sarcastic smile on his lips.


    An Yingying was a little embarrassed, so she had to pick up her wine glass and said with a smile, "several elder martial sisters, thank you for taking care of me all the time. I''ll give you a toast."


    "It''s all our own people who say thank you. Cheers Zhang Yufang raised her glass.


    A few people a glass of wine into the abdomen, all showed a comfortable expression, even Wang Xifan is no exception.


    "This wine is very strong." A female disciple said with a surprised face, her cultivation is a little weak, a glass of wine makes her feel more obvious, and her little face is flushed.


    "I''ve long heard that ice silkworm wine can improve my accomplishments. It''s true. If I can drink it everyday, my accomplishments will surely advance by leaps and bounds!" Zhang Yufang exclaimed, but then he shook his head and said with a self mocking smile: "a pot of ice silkworm wine is nearly 20000 yuan. No one can drink it every day."


    The crowd nodded in agreement, and the next few people raised their glasses frequently. Even the table was full of delicious food, and no one moved their chopsticks, for fear that they would drink less because of eating vegetables.


    Two bottles of wine were drunk by seven people, and soon the bottom came out. At this time, Bai Yunfei himself drank up the whole bottle of wine.


    Some people feel uncomfortable, but it''s hard to say. After all, it''s someone else who pays.


    "Good wine!"


    Bai Yunfei is in a good mood. It''s right for him to come here today. He accidentally found ice silkworm wine, which makes him see a breakthrough opportunity.


    "Why don''t you eat food? It won''t taste good when it''s cold later."


    With a good mood and a good appetite, Bai Yunfei began to enjoy himself, regardless of his image.


    Wang Xifan''s face was full of disdain, and he felt ashamed sitting together.


    No matter what other people think, Bai Yunfei has always been arbitrary and never affectated. After he had enough to eat and drink, he called the waiter: "settle the accounts!"


    "Hello, the total is 90730 yuan stone. If you take out the change, you only need to pay 90000 Yuan Stone." The waiter said with a sweet smile.


    Although they had already guessed it, they were still shocked. 90000 Yuan Stone was enough for them to practice for a long time, and they were eaten by a meal. It was too luxurious.


    "If you don''t have enough yuan and stone, you can take something as collateral." Wang Xifan gloated and said that in his opinion, Bai Yunfei''s flesh must hurt to death.


    However, the ending is often unexpected. Bai Yunfei nodded his head expressionless, thought for a while and said, "ice silkworm wine is good. You can bring me another 30 pots. I''ll take them away!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned, even the other guests stopped talking, and the whole audience was silent. Everyone was surprised to see Bai Yunfei, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    A pot of ice silkworm wine is close to 20000 yuan, while Bai Yunfei wants 30 pots at a time, which is close to 600000 yuan, which is half the wealth of the core disciples.


    The waiter was surprised to grow up and took a long time to come back to himself. He asked, "are you sure you want thirty pots of ice silkworm wine?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    "I can''t decide this. I''m going to ask for instructions."


    "Then you go quickly."


    "All right, I''ll go and ask for instructions." The waiter rushed up to the second floor, while Bai Yunfei leaned back in his chair and waited.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t blame me for not warning you. This restaurant is owned by elder martial brother sun. If you dare to fool around here, you will die miserably." Wang Xifan sneered.


    "Who is elder martial brother sun?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    "Ha ha ha..." Wang Xifan burst out laughing. His smile was full of irony. He said, "you don''t even know elder martial brother sun. It''s so funny."


    "I just came yesterday. I don''t know what''s so strange." Bai Yunfei didn''t say well.


    "Brother Yunfei, elder martial brother sun is the first of the five true disciples of our clan." An Yingying looks at Bai Yunfei anxiously and says in a low voice: "you spent 90000 yuan for a meal. Now you need 30 pots of ice silkworm wine. Do you have so many stones?"


    "Don''t worry, I still have this stone." Bai Yunfei touched her little head and said.


    An Yingying is relieved. She is really worried about Bai Yunfei''s trouble. Since elder martial brother Sun took over the restaurant, no one has ever dared to make trouble here.


    The waiter ran to the door of an exclusive VIP room on the second floor and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!" There was a majestic voice.


    The waiter opened the door, and there was a luxurious room. There were four people in the room, two men and two women. One of them was wearing a brocade robe, and his face was beautiful. His deep eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. There was an invisible momentum on his body, which made people have a kind of subduing impulse.


    The waiter bowed to him first, and then said respectfully, "tell elder martial brother sun, there is a elder martial brother downstairs who spends 90000 yuan for a meal."


    "This little thing is still bothering me!" Sun Shaoqi hums coldly that he is angry because of Bai Yunfei''s affairs. He is bothered by little things. It''s strange that he is not angry.The waiter was so scared that he knelt down on the ground, sweating and trembling, and said, "brother sun, calm down. That brother wants to take away 30 pots of ice silkworm wine, so I''ll ask for instructions."


    "Oh! Thirty pots of ice silkworm wine. " Sun Shaoqi was slightly surprised and asked, "who is it?"


    "I don''t know, but it seems to be called Bai Yunfei."


    "What! Bai Yunfei Sun Shaoqi stood up all of a sudden, and his whole body was murderous. There was a chill in the whole room, and everyone felt like a falling ice kiln.


    The waiter was lying on the ground with a pale face. She never thought that elder martial brother sun would have such a big reaction after hearing Bai Yunfei''s name.


    "Elder martial brother sun, this Bai Yunfei is so brave that he dares to come here to show off his power. He really doesn''t know what to do. Let me teach him a lesson first." Xia Yang said coldly.


    "No, I''ll meet him myself. I''ll see what a little mole ant can do."


    Sun Shaoqi''s words are full of cold and murderous spirit. He showed a strong talent of cultivation since he was a child. His elders took good care of him, and his peers could only look up behind him. No one ever dared to fight against him. Bai Yunfei was the first one. He not only destroyed the good things he had planned for a long time, but also made him suffer a great loss. It was a great shame, which made him very angry.


    "Bai Yunfei, we meet again." Sun Shaoqi stood at the stairway on the second floor, looking at Bai Yunfei''s condescending voice.


    "Elder martial brother sun!"


    "I''ve met elder martial brother sun!"


    All of them were so surprised that they got up quickly, bowed and cried. Looking at Sun Shaoqi, they were full of awe. Even Wang Xifan, the core disciple, was no exception.


    "It''s you, sun Shaoqi!" Bai Yunfei was also surprised. He didn''t expect to see sun Shaoqi here.


    "Bold, what are you? Brother sun''s taboo is what you can call it!" Xia Yang yelled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 341

    After seeing Xia Yang beside sun Shaoqi, all the doubts of Bai Yunfei are solved. The reason why Xia Yang deals with him is under sun Shaoqi''s command. Only sun Shaoqi has such great ability to send someone to kill him during the examination. The head of the five true disciples of Fenglei sect has this ability.


    "It''s ridiculous. Which rule of the clan can''t call sun Shaoqi''s name directly? Is it your rule?"


    This is a surprising remark.


    "This man is so brave that he dares to challenge elder martial brother sun!"


    "Bai Yunfei, I think you are tired of living!" Xia Yang is furious. He is not only the best of the core disciples, but also the red man around Sun Shaoqi. Even many elders want him to score three points. Bai Yunfei is just a new disciple, so he dares to contradict him. He is really bold.


    "Brother Yunfei!" An Yingying is shocked. She has been living in the family for a year. Naturally, she knows sun Shaoqi''s strength. She never thought that Bai Yunfei had an affair with sun Shaoqi. She is worried.


    "Yingying, come here quickly!" Zhang Yufang pulls an Yingying to get rid of the relationship with Bai Yunfei, but an Yingying holds Bai Yunfei''s arm tightly, which makes Zhang Yufang very angry.


    Bai Yunfei is not reluctant. There are so many people here that even sun Shaoqi dare not mess around.


    "What? Are you trying to kill me? " Bai Yunfei looked up at them and said with a smile.


    Everyone can see that sun Shaoqi and Xia Yang want to kill Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei is the first one who dares to challenge sun Shaoqi. Many people secretly admire him, not to mention his strength. Many people admire him just for his courage.


    Of course, more and more people think that Bai Yunfei is beyond his ability to beat the stone with his eggs. A new disciple challenges the first true disciple, which is to seek death.


    Although it is stipulated that the clan should not kill each other, there are policies and countermeasures. Sun Shaoqi still has many means to get rid of a new disciple.


    Xia Yang''s whole body was full of murders, but he still held back and hummed coldly: "Bai Yunfei, you are arrogant!"


    "Each other! Each other Bai Yunfei is not willing to be outdone. Xia Yang almost spits blood.


    Sun Shaoqi stared at Bai Yunfei for a long time, and finally showed a smile and said: "since you have joined our Fenglei sect, then we are brothers. We will see each other often in the future."


    "You''re right. I heard you owned this restaurant?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Sun Shaoqi said with pride that this restaurant has been handed down for more than ten generations. It''s the property of the sun family. This generation is under his control. He keeps on providing him with resources, which is also the reason why he has been cultivating for thousands of miles.


    "Didn''t you say that we were martial brothers? I came here for the first time today. Should you invite me to this meal?" Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    They all looked at each other. Bai Yunfei''s courage was not so big. He wanted to eat overlord''s food. He was so bold.


    "Presumptuous!" Without waiting for sun Shaoqi to open his mouth, Xia Yang could not help but said, "what are you, and you want elder martial brother sun to treat you! If you pay one yuan less today, you won''t want to leave here! "


    Sun Shaoqi''s killing intention flashed away in his eyes. He raised his hand to stop Xia Yang. He said with no smile: "yes, today''s meal is my treat."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother sun!" An Yingying timidly said.


    Sun Shaoqi looked up and down at an Yingying, then looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "I''ll give you a 10% discount when you come here. You should be satisfied now."


    "Thank you very much, but I''d like thirty more pots No, fifty pots of ice silkworm wine. "


    Baiyun Feiyu is amazing. You should know that a pot of ice silkworm wine is worth nearly 20000 yuan and 50 pots are worth nearly one million yuan. Even the core disciples have to sell iron by smashing the pot.


    "As long as you can afford Yuan Stone, not to mention 50 pots, even 100 pots are OK." Sun Shaoqi said to a woman behind him, "go get it!"


    Ma Ling, a core disciple and one of sun Shaoqi''s many women, is in charge of the restaurant on weekdays.


    After a short time, Ma Ling took a storage ring and then threw it to Bai Yunfei. The ring was infused with strong vitality, bringing a sharp burst of air breaking sound, as fast as a meteor.


    All the disciples of Feiling open their eyes, but they are the core of Xiaodan?


    The answer is yes. Bai Yunfei grabs the storage ring in his hand. It seems that it''s hard to understate it.


    Ma Ling was surprised. She used seven forces to succeed in this attack. Even the ordinary yuan Dan master didn''t dare to be careless, but Bai Yunfei took it. Her strength was even stronger than she thought.


    Sun Shaoqi was calm on the surface, but also surprised in his heart, which strengthened his determination to get rid of Bai Yunfei as soon as possible. It was only two years since he first saw him, and Bai Yunfei''s accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds, which made him feel a strong threat."Thank you very much." Bai Yunfei checked it and found that it was fifty pots, no more, no less. With these ice silkworm wine, he could start to prepare for the attack of Yuandan.


    Once he breaks through Yuandan, his strength will soar again, and he can fly in the air. What he practices is the secret level Liuguang step. Once he can fly in the air, his speed will be as fast as lightning, and he can attack and defend. Even if sun Shaoqi wants to deal with him, he will not have no counterattack.


    "Thank you. You just need to pay 900000 yuan." Sun Shaoqi said lightly.


    Everyone looked at Bai Yunfei. The 900000 yuan stone is not a small amount. It can make a core disciple hard up. Bai Yunfei is just a new disciple. Can he take out such a variety of stones?


    Bai Yunfei has tens of millions of yuan of stone on his body, but he doesn''t plan to pay the bill. "I have one thing here. I don''t know if it can be worth the 50 pots of ice silkworm wine."


    "What is it? If it''s a magic weapon, it can be. " Sun Shaoqi doesn''t doubt Bai Yunfei''s financial resources. According to the data, Bai Yunfei successively killed Yu Fan and Ximen Chunchun. Each of them has a spirit weapon, and Bai Yunfei has one of his own. The price of each spirit weapon is about five million yuan.


    "It''s worth doing business. A magic weapon is worth five million yuan. It''s not a big loss for me to give you a magic weapon. However, I have a long sword, which is the best magic weapon. I robbed it from a shameless man two years ago. It was originally put up for auction in two days, but now I want to use this sword to pay for it. I don''t know if it''s ok? "


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t think you are stupid and treat everyone as a fool. A top-notch magic weapon is about 200000 yuan stone, no more than 300000 yuan stone at most. You can use something worth 200000 yuan or 300000 yuan to offset 900000 yuan. Unless you are kicked in the head by a donkey, who will agree?" Xia Yang said sarcastically.


    "Yes, a fool will agree." They all nodded and agreed, but they didn''t notice sun Shaoqi''s gloomy face and wanted to bleed.


    However, Bai Yunfei took all these things in his eyes. Looking at Sun Shaoqi''s expression of eating people, he said with a smile, "don''t say that too early. If elder martial brother sun agrees, it''s not that elder martial brother sun''s head is kicked by a donkey."


    "It''s impossible." Xia Yang didn''t believe it at all. He was just ready to satirize Bai Yunfei, but he noticed a cold and murderous air.


    Sun Shaoqi glared at Xia Yang fiercely, and then breathed the anger in his heart under the pressure of two mouths. Looking at Bai Yunfei, he said coldly: "take it!"


    "So you agree?" Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Yes." Sun Shaoqi said gnashing his teeth.


    "Did you hear that?" Bai Yunfei joked: "you dare to say that elder martial brother sun''s head was kicked by a donkey. I think you are tired of living."


    Xia Yang was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat: "elder martial brother sun, you..."


    Xia Yang and all of them were surprised. No one thought that sun Shaoqi would agree.


    Bai Yunfei is not surprised at all. A top-quality magic weapon is not worth 900000 yuan, but if it belongs to sun Shaoqi, it''s another matter.


    Bai Yunfei sent a long sword wrapped in vitality and sent it to sun Shaoqi. The latter didn''t look at it and took in the storage ring directly. During this period, outsiders could only vaguely see that it was a sword.


    "Let''s go." Bai Yunfei pulls an Yingying to leave. He changes a top-quality magic weapon for 50 pots of ice silkworm wine and has a big meal for free. It seems that he has great potential to do business.


    "Brother sun, what''s going on?" Back in the exclusive VIP room, Xia Yang asked with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t worry about it. I don''t care what you do. I don''t want to see this man again." Sun Shaoqi said gnashing his teeth.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 342

    What happened in the restaurant spread rapidly all over the 49th peak at an amazing speed, and even some elders heard the news.


    A new disciple openly challenged sun Shaoqi and exchanged a top-quality magic weapon for 50 pots of ice silkworm wine, which made sun Shaoqi suffer a great loss.


    At the beginning, people who heard the news didn''t believe it, but at that time, many people were present. They couldn''t help disbelieving it. They were all stunned. They all inquired about the origin of Bai Yunfei and dared to challenge sun Shaoqi.


    Many people think that Bai Yunfei is looking for death. A little new disciple called the first zhenzhuan disciple. This is beating the stone with the egg and overstepping his ability.


    There are also many people who admire Bai Yunfei''s courage. After all, Bai Yunfei is the first person who dares to contradict sun Shaoqi.


    Everyone knows that sun Shaoqi is not willing to give up, whether he is admired or ridiculed. Otherwise, his face will not exist.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know what the outside world is talking about. After sending an Yingying back, he enters a mountain range. He didn''t go back, otherwise with sun Shaoqi''s ability, he would certainly find many people to trouble him, and even find someone to assassinate him, so he decided to go back after breaking through Yuandan.


    As long as he breaks through the yuan Dan border, he will not only increase his strength, but also be able to fly in the air. It''s not so easy for sun Shaoqi to deal with him. At least he won''t have no resistance like now.


    It''s not that Bai Yunfei belittles himself, but that he knows very well how powerful sun Shaoqi is. Two years ago, he and Feng Rumeng jointly killed a dragon scale Python who had just passed the natural disaster. He is a tough mess. Now he is promoted to zhenzhuan disciple, and he is also the first zhenzhuan disciple.


    Although Bai Yunfei has been a member of Fenglei sect for less than two days, he still knows some common sense. Fenglei sect takes Zhenwu realm as its inner disciple, Yuandan realm as its core disciple, and zhenzhuan disciples are strong at the level of Zhenling realm.


    The real spirit level strongman is extremely terrible. He can kill yuan Dan level masters with one finger. The outer door elder like elder Wang is the real spirit level strongman. Bai Yunfei is no match now. If sun Shaoqi is desperate to fight him now, he will have no resistance.


    Therefore, Bai Yunfei is eager to be promoted to Yuandan realm. On the one hand, he can narrow the gap with sun Shaoqi, and on the other hand, he can fly in the air without any resistance.


    The mountain range Bai Yunfei chose is not far from fengleizong, only more than 200 miles away. Most of the mountain range is covered by dense forest, and people are rarely seen. No one will find any place to hide.


    Bai Yunfei found a cave behind a vine. It used to be the nest of a third-order monster, but he accidentally found it and killed it. Otherwise, the cave would be hidden behind the vine, even if he walked by it.


    Bai Yunfei first brought some big stones to block the hole, and then sealed the gap with soil. In this way, he was completely isolated from the outside world, so he didn''t have to worry that the smell of ice silkworm wine would attract monsters.


    As for the problem of air, there is no need to think about it at all. As long as you have enough energy, even if you don''t eat, drink or breathe for a month, it''s OK.


    Baiyun Frisbee sat on the ground with his knees. First he concentrated for a moment, then he took out a pot of ice silkworm wine and poured it into his mouth. It was like drinking water. If someone saw this scene, he would vomit blood.


    A pot of ice silkworm wine is worth nearly 20000 yuan. Although it has the effect of improving cultivation, basically no one will do it. The main reason is that it''s too luxurious. There are so many stones that you can buy some panacea to take. Although the effect is poor, it''s more economical. Generally, people who drink ice silkworm wine are for enjoyment, or for entertaining distinguished guests. It''s not without ice silkworm wine to improve their cultivation, but it''s rare.


    But Bai Yunfei didn''t care about it. He had tens of millions of yuan of stone on his body, and he didn''t care about it. What''s more, the dozens of bottles of ice silkworm wine were similar to free gifts.


    Ice silkworm wine can not only improve the cultivation, but also has excellent taste. The wine fragrance is overflowing, and the taste is intoxicating.


    Bai Yunfei drinks a pot of ice silkworm wine in one breath, and then uses his power to speed up the refining. Bai Yunfei''s cultivation is increasing at a very terrible speed. If you look inside at this time, you will find that the sea of vitality condensed by Bai Yunfei''s elixir field vitality is almost full, which means that his cultivation is about to reach the peak of real martial arts realm. Once it reaches the peak, you can start preparing to attack the elixir realm It''s too late.


    ¡­¡­


    After half a month, every day someone went to Bai Yunfei''s residence to look for him. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the result. In the end, only one conclusion can be drawn that Bai Yunfei ran away.


    "As soon as Bai Yunfei joined the sect, he ran away. It is estimated that he is unique in the history of Fenglei sect."


    "Originally thought that Bai Yunfei was a character, but unexpectedly, he was a silver like wax gun head and ran away secretly."


    "If he doesn''t run, it will be a dead end if he offends elder martial brother sun. But this boy is smart enough to make a quick decision and run away the day he leaves the restaurant. Otherwise, as long as he hesitates for a long time, elder martial brother sun will find someone to watch him. He can''t even run away."


    At the top of a cliff, sun Shaoqi smashed a big stone beside him with a slap. His face was gloomy and he wanted to bleed. In his life, he only suffered a big loss in the hands of Bai Yunfei. After he came back from the restaurant, he asked Xia Yang to find someone to clean up Bai Yunfei.The original plan was to find someone every three or five times to find Bai Yunfei''s trouble. Once Bai Yunfei couldn''t help beating him, he would let Bai Yunfei know how serious the consequences of sun Shaoqi''s provocation were. When Bai Yunfei couldn''t bear to ask him, he was humiliating him, then he abandoned him and threw him into the mountain to let him live and die.


    His plan is perfect, but he never thought that Bai Yunfei ran away before his plan started. It''s like taking a lot of effort to build up a punch, but he just lost his goal when he was ready to fight. Let alone how hard it was.


    Xia Yang and a female disciple stand behind Sun Shaoqi. They dare not breathe. They have been following sun Shaoqi for not a day or two. They know his temper very well. At this time, he is angry. If they disturb him at this time, they may be taken as a vent.


    Sun Shaoqi turned to look at them and said coldly, "you two can''t find anyone. What a waste!"


    "Brother sun, calm down. We have tried our best." Xia Yang and Liu Ying hold their heads down and dare not refute. They are both aggrieved and afraid. The world is so big and there are many mountains and forests everywhere. Bai Yunfei just needs to find a place to hide, which is equivalent to loach entering the sea, and finding a person is equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s not easy to talk.


    "I''ll give you the last three days. I don''t care what you do, even if you dig three feet, you''ll find him for me, or you won''t have to come back to see me." Sun Shaoqi snorted coldly and disappeared in the same place in a flash, leaving only two people standing in the same place looking at each other.


    "What to do? Let alone three days. If Bai Yunfei can''t hide, we can''t find him even in 30 days. " Liu Ying anxiously walks around, but she knows how cruel sun Shaoqi is. It makes people shudder to think about the means.


    Xia Yang is also scratching his ears, anxious, just at this time a man ran to this side, Xia Yang immediately recognized that the person is one of the people he sent out to find Bai Yunfei, named Weiping.


    "How''s it going? Is there any news of Bai Yunfei? " Xia Yang can''t wait to ask.


    After Wei Ping arrived, he had no time to breathe, so he quickly said: "tell elder martial brother Xia, when I was outside to inquire about the news, I accidentally met a sanxiu. He said that half a month ago, he saw a man in white enter a mountain range. According to the description of that sanxiu, his height, body shape and appearance are consistent with Bai Yunfei."


    "That''s great. What about casual repair?" Xia Yang asked impatiently.


    "I told him to wait at the foot of the mountain." Wei Ping said.


    "Go


    Xia Yang grabs Wei Ping and flies down the mountain with Liu Ying.


    The master of Yuandan realm flew very fast and came to the foot of the mountain a moment later.


    "Elder martial brother Xia, this is the sanxiu." Wei Ping pointed to a man in his thirties and said.


    "Come on, take us!" Xia Yang releases Wei Ping, grabs San Xiu and soars into the air


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 343

    In the cave, Baiyun Frisbee sat on the ground, holding yuan to return to one. His face was red, and his forehead was covered with fine sweat. There was a faint roar in his body. It was like the roar of the wind, or the thunder and lightning.


    Baiyun flies to the ground beside him and throws more than 20 empty wine jugs. These 20 bottles of ice silkworm wine elevate Baiyun Fei''s cultivation to the peak of Zhenwu realm.


    Due to the time constraint, Bai Yunfei just repaired for one day and began to attack Yuandan.


    Yuan Dan realm is mainly reflected in the word "Dan". Practitioners begin to practice their strength. When their strength reaches a limit, they will produce "Qi", that is, true Qi. Then they practice Qi to become vigorous, and refine the gas into vigorous Qi, that is, true yuan realm.


    Zhenyuan is the result of the condensation of real Qi. At a certain time, Zhenyuan needs to be compressed again, which is called Zhenwu realm.


    When the cultivation of Zhenwu realm reaches its peak, the elixir field can no longer hold more vitality. At this time, it needs to be further compressed to compress the liquid energy into a yuan Dan, which is commonly known as the yuan Dan realm.


    However, it''s not easy to compress the liquid into a yuan Dan. If you don''t take it seriously, you''ll be in danger of death. Even if you compress it successfully, you''ll face the test of natural calamity. Generally, the robbers are doomed. That''s why many people reach the top of Zhenwu realm very early, but they can''t break through it. They are afraid of death, so they are reluctant to take the most important step Next step.


    However, Bai Yunfei did not consider these problems at all. Practitioners should be brave and progressive, and never be timid. Once they have a timid heart, they will leave an indelible shadow in their heart. This shadow will gradually evolve into a demonic mind. At least, the mind will collapse, and their cultivation will stop. At the same time, they will go mad and die.


    Along the way, Bai Yunfei''s accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds, not only because of his talent, but also because of his tenacity.


    Bai Yunfei had long expected that it would be difficult to break through the yuan Dan realm, but he found that it was much more difficult than he thought.


    Bai Yunfei closed his eyes and let the sweat rain down. At this time, all his mind was silent in his body.


    Dantian Qihai is equivalent to an ocean, and Yuanqi is equivalent to the water in the ocean. At this time, the sea water is full, so we need to compress the sea water into a solid.


    Bai Yunfei moved towards the center with his mind control. At the beginning, it was very smooth, but in the middle of the time, the ocean of vitality began to roll, roar, thunder and lightning, and finally exploded.


    Yuan Qi compression failed. The power of the explosion was enough to blow up the practitioner''s bones. However, at this time, a sheet of metal kept spinning over the ocean of Yuan Qi. The power of the explosion disappeared when it met the golden light.


    This sheet of metal is the one that records "the secret of immortalizing the golden body". Thanks to this sheet of metal, otherwise he has failed more than ten times, and even his strong body will be blown apart.


    "Why not? What''s wrong? "


    Bai Yunfei opened his eyes, not depressed by successive failures, but lost in meditation.


    Since he attacked Yuandan, he had already made up his mind to do his homework and memorized all the points for attention. He did the same thing, but every time he failed.


    "Wind and thunder!"


    There is a flash of light in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. He suddenly realizes what the problem is. There are two attributes in his body, wind attribute and thunder attribute. These two attributes have always been at peace in Dantian, which is equivalent to a pair of brothers living together. However, now it is necessary to combine a pair of brothers. Naturally, the two are mutually exclusive and cannot be combined into one.


    "Am I destined not to coagulate Yuandan?"


    For the first time in his life, Bai Yunfei is afraid. In this world of the jungle, the strong are respected and run wild. If he has no strength, he can''t do anything. If he can''t condense yuan Dan, his cultivation will come to an end.


    Although there is immortal golden body formula that can imitate the ancients to practice martial arts, the loss of vitality and strength will be greatly reduced. Moreover, martial arts practitioners can only fly in the air when they reach a very high level of cultivation. Before that, they will be in a passive position when they fight with others, which is definitely not the result he wants.


    Bai Yunfei tries to calm himself down. The more time he is, the more calm he is. Confusion can''t solve the problem at all.


    Bai Yunfei thought hard all day, and finally he made a bold decision.


    "I have two kinds of attributes in my body. Why do I have to condense the two different attributes together, compress them separately and condense them into a yuan pill?"


    It has to be said that Bai Yunfei''s idea is very bold. As we all know, all friars compress the energy in their bodies into one yuan Dan, while Bai Yunfei wants to compress it into two yuan Dan. People will think him crazy if he says it.


    Bai Yunfei naturally knows what he''s thinking. He''s a double attribute deity of wind and thunder. He has two attributes of wind and thunder, which is different from ordinary friars. He doesn''t know if the emperor of wind and thunder condensed two yuan Dan, but he has decided to do it, and there is no better way.Bai Yunfei has never been a muddler. He breathes deeply and closes his eyes. Then he returns to unity. At the next moment, his mind is silent again.


    The wind attribute energy is above and the thunder attribute energy is below. The two are in peace.


    Bai Yunfei distracts himself and compresses the energy of two attributes of wind and thunder with two thoughts. In this process, Bai Yunfei''s heart is raised to his throat. He is worried about failure. This is his last way. If he can''t succeed, he will be helpless.


    The energy of wind and thunder is constantly compressed and gradually moves towards the center. With the continuous compression, the originally transparent wind energy gradually emits a trace of green light, while the thunder energy emits purple light. With the continuous compression, the energy of the two groups becomes smaller and smaller, on the contrary, the purple and blue light is more and more abundant.


    Bai Yunfei knows that he has found the right direction. Two yuan Dan the size of soybeans are about to take shape. Bai Yunfei withstands the excitement and launches the final charge. Success or failure depends on it.


    "Boom Boom... "


    After two dull sounds, everything is calm. Time seems to be at a standstill at this moment. Two yuan Dan, the size of soya bean, one is green and the other is purple. They are shining with each other. Behind this beautiful appearance, there is a palpitating breath.


    After a moment of stillness, the blue and purple yuan Dan began to rotate rapidly. With the metal sheet as the center, the two yuan Dan chased each other and rotated rapidly, forming a Tai Chi pattern. At the top, a vortex formed, which produced a strong suction. The vitality of the outside world was forcibly confined to the vortex, and then divided up by the two yuan Dan.


    When he reached for the stone, his eyes were covered with a piece of pure energy.


    There is no need for baiyunfei to refine. The strong suction from the vortex is terrible, and it only absorbs the vitality. Nearly ten thousand yuan stones shine all over the world, making the dark cave shine like day. The vitality envelops baiyunfei inside and rushes into his body from the pores of his body.


    This scene is extremely shocking. Ten thousand pieces of Zhongpin stone is equivalent to one million yuan stone. The energy contained in it is very huge. If someone absorbs it like this, he will be burst by amazing energy in a moment. However, after entering Bai Yunfei''s body, the energy disappears without a trace. At this time, his Dantian is like a bottomless hole, as if no matter how much energy he can fill Yes.


    One blue and one purple yuan Dan keep absorbing huge energy, but after so much energy is absorbed by the two yuan Dan, the volume increases very slowly, almost invisible to the naked eye.


    Outside the sky was originally clear, I do not know when a large dark cloud covered the sun, and then the dark clouds toward the lower pressure.


    "Boom..."


    In the dark clouds came the sound of dull thunder, the flash of lightning, the breath of terror.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 344

    "What''s the matter?" Xia Yang and Liu Ying bring San Xiu to this mountain range. As soon as they come to the mountain, they find the dark clouds rolling over their heads, and the oppressive atmosphere permeates their hearts.


    "No, it''s a disaster. Let''s get out of here." Liu Ying''s face changed greatly, and she turned around and left. Xia Yang also hurriedly grasped sanxiu to retreat.


    Both of them are experts in Yuan Dan realm. They once experienced a natural disaster. They immediately recognized that the dark cloud above their heads was the precursor of the natural disaster.


    Sure enough, the dark clouds are getting thicker and thicker, the thunder is rolling from time to time, and the lightning is shuttling through them, which makes people feel scared. It''s the disaster that practitioners talk about.


    "Is it a man or a monster?" Liu Ying frowned and said to herself.


    The three men landed on a hill more than thirty miles away. Xia Yang looked at San Xiu and asked, "where is Bai Yunfei?"


    San Xiu is just a little master in the real martial arts world. He has never seen the natural disaster. The suppressed breath made him gasp. He said with fear: "I don''t know if that man is the one you are looking for Bai Yunfei. I only see that he is wearing a white robe and looks pretty. Because that man''s speed is very fast, I can only see him go into the mountain in front of him from a distance It''s over. "


    "Is it Bai Yunfei who has gone through the robbery?" Xia Yang looks at Liu Ying and guesses.


    "It''s possible." Liu Ying nodded and said, "it''s better to save us from going to see him. If he fails in the robbery, we''ll take his relics to see elder martial brother sun. If he succeeds in the robbery, we''ll take his body to see elder martial brother sun."


    Although Liu Ying is a woman, she has a strong murderous spirit, which makes San Xiu tremble on the ground.


    The thunder clouds in the sky continue to expand, from the original radius of three miles to a radius of ten miles has not stopped, the invisible pressure of the mighty in all directions, within dozens of everything sounds, whether it is the roar of animals, apes or insects, birds all stopped, the silence is terrible.


    "When I went through the robbery, Lei Yun was only about seven or eight Li in radius. At this time, Lei Yun expanded to more than ten li in radius. It''s really incredible." Liu Ying''s eyes are full of shock.


    Xia Yang''s expression was not much better. He said, "it''s said that when elder martial brother sun went through the robbery, Lei Yun reached a radius of more than ten miles. Can you say that this man''s talent can match elder martial brother sun''s?"


    "No way!" Liu Ying denied it and said: "elder martial brother sun is a rare genius in our Fenglei sect. Only the eldest lady can compare with him. Maybe it''s the natural disaster of a monster, or he has practiced some evil skills. That''s why he has offended heaven and brought down his destructive nature."


    "You have a point." Xia Yang agreed and nodded, but the depth of his eyes was full of dignified.


    In a few words, the thunder cloud in the sky has expanded to a radius of about 20 Li. Because the thunder cloud is very low, it looks as if it is on the top of the head, as if it will be pressed down at any time. It''s extremely terrifying.


    "Bang!"


    With a sound of explosion, a mountain wall suddenly burst open, and a white shadow rushed out from inside. The speed of the white shadow was too fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it rushed up dozens of high altitude, and then flew to the depth of the mountain like a roc spreading its wings.


    Dozens of miles away, Xia Yang and Liu Ying are all surprised to grow up. Both of them are experts in Yuan Dan realm, and their eyesight is amazing. Although Bai Ying''s speed is very fast, they still see it. Bai Ying is Bai Yunfei they all dream of finding.


    "It''s really him!" Liu Ying''s eyes are full of shock and inconceivability. She has always comforted herself that she is a monster and wants to survive the robbery. After all, the thunder cloud in the sky is really terrible. Even sun Shaoqi''s thunder cloud is not so big in a radius of 20 Li, right?


    As we all know, the area of thunder cloud represents power. The larger the area of thunder cloud is, the stronger the power will be. At the same time, it also means that the talent of robbers or monsters will be stronger. Therefore, the size of thunder cloud is often used to judge a person''s talent.


    It is said that sun Shaoqi made a big mistake two years ago. The patriarch wanted to punish him severely. As a result, sun Shaoqi chose to go through the robbery, and sun Shaoqi chose to go through the robbery on a hill a hundred miles away from the patriarchal clan.


    The disaster was so huge that everyone in Fenglei sect was shocked. All the disciples went to watch sun Shaoqi''s rescue. Liu Ying still clearly remembers that the thunder cloud covered the whole mountain with a radius of more than ten miles, and the weaker disciples were overwhelmed by the terrible majesty.


    The scene of sun Shaoqi''s robbery is even more frightening. He makes a series of terrorist attacks with thunder clouds on his head, and all the thunder are smashed. He is like a god of war, destroying everything, which makes the practitioners turn pale. He can''t help it. He walks around in the "Thunderstorm" all over the sky, and smashes all the thunder.


    After a natural calamity, others, even if they are lucky enough to survive it, are also scarred, embarrassed and depressed. However, sun Shaoqi is undamaged, even his clothes have not been damaged, and his clothes are floating like a fairy in the dust.


    At that time, everyone was stunned. The elder of the sect was so excited that he exclaimed: a rare talent!


    Not to mention that, sun Shaoqi challenged an outside elder who had reached the double level of Yuan Dan realm without a moment''s rest after the robbery.No one thinks that sun Shaoqi is beyond his ability. On the contrary, they all expect that there will be a dragon and tiger fight between them. The result surprised everyone again.


    In one move, sun Shaoqi just used one move to understate the defeat of the outside elder. Just after the natural disaster, he was still fighting at a higher level, but in the end, he won with only one hand. His terrible talent is frightening.


    It was precisely because sun Shaoqi showed his terrible talent that the patriarch changed his original intention of heavy punishment and sentenced sun Shaoqi to face the wall for one year.


    After sun Shaoqi''s face wall expired a year ago, the first thing he came out was to make everyone tongue tied and go through the robbery. Sun Shaoqi went through the robbery again. After a year, he went through the robbery again. This time, it was a natural disaster for him to be promoted to the true spiritual realm.


    One year from Yuan Dan realm to true spirit realm, it''s a whole big realm. No one knows how he practiced. The speed of cultivation is really shocking. What''s more terrible is that when he breaks through the true spirit realm, he has to go through the robbery again.


    You should know that the first natural calamity of the cultivator was when Yuan Dan was promoted to Yuan Dan realm. After that, he was flat for a long time. He didn''t cross the calamity again until he was promoted to a great power.


    The true spirit realm is separated from the powerful one by a return realm. Generally speaking, it will not lead to natural calamity. However, there is no absolute solution. After being promoted to Yuandan realm, some peerless evildoers need to experience the baptism of natural calamity every time they break through the great realm. And there may not be one such evil in a thousand years, because such evil is expected to become emperor, The king comes to the world.


    At that time, the high-level of zongmen were all shocked, and many elders were in tears, calling for the revival of zongmen.


    After sun Shaoqi survived the disaster, he challenged his former first true disciple on the spot. Despite a hard struggle, sun Shaoqi finally won and replaced him as the first true disciple of the sect.


    Sun Shaoqi is a legend. She is one of the countless beautiful female students who recommend pillows to herself. With her outstanding appearance, she stands out from a group of female students and becomes one of sun Shaoqi''s confidants. Just because she often follows sun Shaoqi, she knows how terrible sun Shaoqi is. She feels like a mole ant in front of sun Shaoqi and can''t afford it at all No disrespect.


    However, the scope of the disaster brought by Bai Yunfei is no less than that of sun Shaoqi. No, to be exact, it''s three points stronger, because the scope of the disaster brought by sun Shaoqi is only fifteen or six li, while Bai Yunfei''s disaster is twenty Li, which means that Bai Yunfei''s talent is more terrible than sun Shaoqi''s.


    "Come on, let''s keep up. We can''t let him live!" Liu Ying soared into the air and flew in the direction of Tianjie''s movement.


    Xia Yang naturally understands Liu Ying''s meaning. Once such a terrible enemy grows up, it will be a disaster for them. He must strangle Bai Yunfei in the cradle.


    "Click!"


    San Xiu''s eyes are wide open. His neck has been broken. Xia Yang is going to kill Bai Yunfei. However, Bai Yunfei is also a disciple of Fenglei sect. It''s a big crime to kill his fellow disciples. He naturally wants to kill them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 345

    Tianke is to destroy the bandits. It will lock the bandits tightly. It is useless for the bandits to go to the ends of the earth. As long as the bandits do not die, Tianke will follow the bandits. Unless the energy is exhausted and dissipated, it will be regarded as successful and leave a ray of life in death. This is Tianke.


    Moreover, the speed of Tianjie''s movement is very fast, and the robbers can''t get rid of it at all. Running away is a waste of energy, which further reduces the small survival probability. Therefore, the robbers won''t choose to run away.


    Bai Yunfei naturally did not run away. The natural disaster may be a disaster for others, but it was a fortune for him. He could not get away from it if others talked about it.


    Bai Yunfei just wants to rob in a farther place, otherwise he is too close to Fenglei sect, which may attract some people. Now he doesn''t want to expose his details to the world.


    After so many things, Bai Yunfei''s continuous growth, he deeply realized that exposure to the edge is easy to cause death, only low-key again low-key will let the enemy despise, and then give a thunderbolt at the critical moment.


    After Yuan Dan was coagulated, Bai Yunfei''s sense of mind became more acute. He naturally found that someone was following him. He didn''t care about it, because in his eyes, the other person was just two dead people.


    Bai Yunfei''s mind communicates with the vitality of heaven and earth and flies in the sky. Two yuan dans, one blue and one purple, rotate slowly and absorb the vitality of heaven and earth all the time. In this way, the vitality of the body will never be exhausted. This is also the basis for yuan Danjing to fly in the sky. After all, flying in the sky not only depends on the mind to communicate with the vitality of heaven and earth, but also needs to export the vitality of the body and the sky all the time The vitality of the earth communicates with each other, and the endless yuan Dan can support the lasting flight.


    There are two yuan Dan in Bai Yunfei''s body. The speed of absorbing heaven and earth''s vitality is twice that of others. Here others refer to the divine body. The speed of absorbing heaven and earth''s vitality varies greatly among people of different physiques. The divine body absorbs more than twice as much as the spirit body in one day, several times or even ten times as much as 80% of the spirit root. Therefore, Bai Yunfei''s speed of absorbing heaven and earth''s vitality can be seen It''s amazing.


    Bai Yunfei''s step is as fast as a meteor, which is several times faster than running underground. In the ordinary Yuandan realm, he only eats the earth behind his buttocks. In just a moment, Bai Yunfei flies over 300 Li to a barren hill. At this time, Xia Yang and Liu Ying have been thrown more than 200 li away.


    "This son''s flying speed is too fast. We can''t catch up with him at all. I think we''d better go back and report to elder martial brother sun." Xia Yang has the intention to retreat. Although his cultivation has reached the five levels of Yuan Dan realm, Bai Yunfei''s various performances make him jumpy. His amazing speed and terrible natural disaster only don''t mean that Bai Yunfei is a peerless monster.


    Xia Yang also remembered some records about Bai Yunfei at this time. He killed Yu Fan and Ximen Chunchun in Yuandan realm by leaping over the level with the cultivation of jiuzhong in Zhenwu realm, and the latter was the second in Yuandan realm.


    Before, he thought that Bai Yunfei was just physically strong and that the two men were too useless. Now he understood that it was not the two men who were too useless, but Bai Yunfei who was too evil and could fight across the great realm.


    The reason why demons are called demons is that they can''t be measured with common sense. Some ordinary people think that they can do things that are impossible. Demons are good at creating miracles.


    Therefore, even if Baiyun flew across the calamity, he was four times lower than him, but he was still timid.


    "Hum!" Liu Ying hummed coldly: "no one can escape. It''s extremely stupid to try to escape from the natural calamity."


    How can Xia Yang not know this? He just doesn''t want to go, but Liu Ying doesn''t agree, and he doesn''t dare to go back alone. Otherwise, once sun Shaoqi gets angry, the consequences will be serious.


    "Boom..."


    The dull sound, even if separated by more than 100 Li, seems to ring in the ear. The unspeakable depression is diffused in the heart. This is the pressure from the natural disaster, which is irresistible to ordinary people.


    "The Apocalypse has begun to come. Even if he doesn''t die, he has to peel off his skin. When the time comes, you and I will join hands and kill him easily!" Liu Ying confidently said that she is also a master of Yuan Dan realm.


    If two masters of Yuandan realm can''t kill a monk of Yuandan realm who has just passed the natural disaster, it''s really strange.


    "I hope so." Xia Yang has a secret way in his heart. There is always an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Both of them are masters of Yuan Dan realm. Although they are a little slower than Bai Yunfei, they are still as fast as the wind. About a quarter of an hour later, they stopped 30 miles away from the scope of the disaster and stood quietly in the void.


    At this time, the disaster has come to an end, and thunderbolts are like hailstones constantly hitting baiyunfei, and baiyunfei''s means make Xia Yang and Liu Ying dumbfounded.


    See Bai Yunfei open arms, the top of the head of a whirlpool kept spinning, all the lightning into the whirlpool after disappeared without a trace.


    Their expressions are very dignified. Although they didn''t say it, they are secretly comparing Bai Yunfei and sun Shaoqi in their hearts. The final conclusion is that Bai Yunfei is not inferior to sun Shaoqi''s original expression, and even has it.Although they are not willing to believe it, the fact is that if they don''t believe it, they will deceive themselves.


    "Boom..."


    The last thunder was absorbed by the whirlpool. The cloud in the sky exhausted its energy, gradually became illusory, and finally disappeared. The sky was clear again. The sky was cloudless, the sky was clear and blue, but the earth was in a mess. The original hills had been razed to the ground, and there were pits and hollows within more than ten miles, and many places were still smoking.


    Bai Yunfei stood quietly in the ruins, his eyes closed, his arms open, and his face was comfortable. A strong breath came from him, which was far more than that of Yuandan.


    "Yuan Dan Jing double!"


    Bai Yunfei opened his eyes, flashed the lightning in his eyes, and put on a smile at the corner of his mouth. After absorbing the energy of natural calamity, he crossed the first level of Yuandan realm and reached the second level of Yuandan realm, saving at least a few months of hard work.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you must be tired after following me for so long. Why don''t you sit down and have a drink?"


    Bai Yunfei sat on the ground, took out a pot of ice silkworm wine and took a mouthful of it. He was very happy.


    Xia Yang and Liu Ying walk in the air. They arrive within 20 or 30 miles. They fall three feet away in front of Bai Yunfei. They are cold and murderous.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are dying. You still have leisure to drink. I don''t know whether you are stupid or naive." Liu Yingjian pointed to Bai Yunfei and said coldly.


    Xia Yang takes two steps to the left, holding a big knife, ready to attack Bai Yunfei with Liu Ying, but also to prevent Bai Yunfei from escaping.


    Bai Yunfei has no sense of imminent disaster, once again poured a mouthful of wine, "I''m not stupid, stupid is you, death is imminent still don''t know, you are more than stupid, but too stupid, stupid to save."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 346

    "To die!"


    Liu Ying is furious. In her eyes, a dying man does not have the consciousness before death, and dare to refute. This makes her very angry. She splits down with a sword across the air, and her fierce sword is ready to destroy everything.


    Bai Yunfei is still undaunted. In Liu Ying''s surprised eyes, he grabs the Qi of the sword, and then holds it hard. The Qi of the sword suddenly bursts into pieces, and turns into light spots all over the sky, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    "How could it be?" Liu Ying''s eyes are wide open in surprise. Her sword is full of anger. Even the four masters of Yuandan realm have to give up. Bai Yunfei is just one of Yuandan realm who has just passed the disaster No, it''s both yuan and Dan.


    Liu Ying''s heart is a little chilly. She is surprised to find that Bai Yunfei jumps directly from Yuandan to Yuandan.


    It''s not impossible to break through by jumping. She can do it, but it''s before Zhenwu. Taking some Tiancai and Dibao, you can break through two small realms in succession. However, it''s more difficult to practice later. When you get to Zhenwu, you can''t break through by jumping. As for Yuandan, you can''t even think about it.


    What makes Liu Ying even more unbelievable is that Bai Yunfei has just passed through the natural calamity. Generally speaking, monks are doomed to survive the natural calamity. Even if they are lucky enough to pass the natural calamity, they are also depressed. It takes a period of meditation. However, Bai Yunfei is on the contrary. Instead of being depressed, he is fierce. He not only saves the time of meditation, but also breaks through the Yuan Dynasty Dan Jing Er Chong, what kind of demon is this?


    "What are you doing? Let''s do it together!" Xia Yang screams loudly, raises his sword and cuts at Bai Yunfei. At this point, he has to kill Bai Yunfei to survive. If he can''t, he can only wait to die.


    Liu Ying is not an ordinary person either. Although she is stunned, after Xia Yang reminds her, she quickly recovers herself and attacks Bai Yunfei with her sword.


    Both of them are masters of Yuandan realm quintuple, and they are even more powerful when they join hands. Even if they meet the masters of Yuandan realm quintuple, they will be in a hurry for a while. However, Bai Yunfei is not in the slightest panic. He doesn''t dodge the attack of the two. He claps his hands at them, and his left heart bursts into a fierce wind. The wind roars at Liu Ying, and his right heart emits a purple spray Color lightning strikes Xia Yang''s sword.


    "Boom..."


    Liu Ying and her sword flew out by the strong wind, while Xia Yang flew out by lightning.


    Bang! Bang!


    Xia Yang and Liu Ying fell to the ground one after another, their eyes full of panic and inconceivable.


    "What''s your skill?" Liu Ying is both surprised and angry. Bai Yunfei''s method is really incredible. The left hand is windy and the right hand is thunderbolt. One person uses two kinds of attribute energy, which is beyond her understanding.


    "Why do the dead need to know too much? You can set out in peace!" Bai Yunfei steps towards Xia Yang. At this time, the latter is still convulsing. Seeing Bai Yunfei coming, he is scared to death.


    "Don''t kill me, please!" Xia Yang turns over and kneels on the ground. He doesn''t care about any face. Nothing is more important than saving his life.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you?" Bai Yunfei jokingly said that he was not in a hurry to start. Now his strength has increased dramatically, and these two people can''t make any waves in his hands.


    "I have a treasure for you." Xia Yang trembled and took out a fishing net of palm size.


    "This is..."


    Bai Yunfei feels that something is wrong. As soon as he is ready to step back, Xia Yang shows his ferocious face and throws the net at him with a wave. The net zooms in in the air and then covers Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei was surprised and struggled, but the net was stronger than he thought, because it was a magic weapon.


    The biggest difference between the spirit weapon and the magic weapon is that they can vary in size and have a wide variety. They are not limited to ordinary weapons such as swords, guns and sticks.


    There are three types of psionic weapons. One is the common attacking psionic weapons such as swords, the second is the defensive psionic weapons such as battle clothes and shields, and the third is the imprisoned psionic weapons. For example, this net and the compass from Tian Peng are all the imprisoned psionic weapons.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei''s own exquisite net is trapped, Xia Yang laughs, not to mention how excited he is.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are too young. I just took you alive with a little mischief. I can only say that you are too stupid." Xia Yang mercilessly sarcastic way.


    "Alas..." Bai Yunfei sighed and sighed: "people are dangerous. You have to be careful when you go out."


    "You are right, but you understand too late." Xia Yang looked at Liu Ying coming and said, "shall we take him back or take his body back?"


    "Of course, I want to bring back alive. I dare to hurt me. It''s not too cheap to kill him with one sword."


    Xia Yanggang is ready to nod. Liu Ying says again, "just in case, blind his eyes first, and then cut off his limbs!"


    Xia Yang hears the speech to hit a chilly quiver, this woman is really enough ruthless, absolutely can''t provoke.


    "You look good, but I didn''t expect that you are like a snake and a scorpion. The ancients didn''t cheat me!" Bai Yunfei sighs sincerely."I don''t need you to judge me, miss. I''ll cut off your tongue again!" With a cruel smile on her face, Liu Ying points her sword at Bai Yunfei''s mouth. It can be seen that she is not saying it, but acting it.


    Bai Yunfei is so angry and funny. This woman is not a common poison. If you tell her two truths, you have to separate your tongue. Even snakes and scorpions are inferior.


    The cold tip of the sword was close to his mouth, but Bai Yunfei was not in the slightest panic. He said, "I''m from the same family. I didn''t want to kill you, but you two have no medicine to save. In that case, don''t blame me."


    "Kill him with one sword!" Xia Yang has a bad premonition. Sure enough, Bai Yunfei''s whole body is constantly jumping. A trace of his idea on Linglong Internet instantly loses contact with him.


    Bai Yunfei exudes a strong breath. Linglong net, which has lost its vitality, is propped up by Bai Yunfei''s vitality. At this time, Liu Ying also reacts and stabs Bai Yunfei''s throat with a sword. Unfortunately, it''s still a step too late. Two slender fingers tightly hold the sword. No matter how hard Liu Ying tries, she can''t shake it.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a playful smile, and a lightning energy flows into Liu Ying''s arm along the long sword.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Ying uttered a cry of surprise. If she was struck by lightning and abandoned her sword, she was full of fear in her eyes. She didn''t have time to think too much about it. She turned and jumped into the air and wanted to escape.


    Xia Yang flew high before Liu Ying. When Liu Ying took off, he had already gone more than 20 Zhang away.


    "Whew!"


    With a sharp air breaking sound, a blood hole appears in the back of Xia Yang''s head, and his body is like a kite with broken line falling towards the ground.


    Liu Ying was so scared that she lost her face. She tried her best to push her strength and speed up three points again, but it was all in vain. She put her hand on her shoulder


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 347

    Bai Yunfei is now able to fly in the sky. His step is as fast as a meteor. He is tens of feet away in one step. He is also like walking on the ground in the void. In three or two steps, he catches up with Liu Ying, and then reaches out a hand and grabs her shoulder.


    "Ah Don''t kill me Liu Ying is so scared that she looks pale. Bai Yunfei''s terrible strength makes her unable to resist at all. At this time, she is no longer as vicious as before. In the face of death, she is no different from an ordinary person, praying for her life.


    Bai Yunfei grabs her and comes to the top of Xia Yang''s body. He grabs the ring and takes it down. Then he claps it down. With the sound of "bang", the body bursts into pieces and turns into a shower of blood. Then he grabs Liu Ying and flies away.


    Although it''s hundreds of miles away from fengleizong, the people of fengleizong definitely feel that he''s going through the robbery. Some curious people are likely to come here. If they find out, it''s not a good thing. After all, it''s a big crime to kill a classmate.


    Facts have proved that Bai Yunfei''s decision is right. Only half a quarter of an hour after he left, several escape lights fell down one after another. Looking at the scarred ground with bloodstains, several people could not help sighing: "the disaster is really terrible. I don''t know which younger martial brother failed to survive here."


    "That''s right." Others nodded and said, "it''s a near death. We''re lucky to get through the disaster. Now every time we see the disaster, we can''t help but think of the scene when we went through the disaster. It''s really chilling."


    "It''s all over. We have to look back. It''s said that recently, people from all over the world have found the figure of people in the demon sect. It seems that the demon sect is unwilling to be lonely and wants to set off a bloodbath. We still try our best to cultivate and strive to set foot in the real spiritual realm as soon as possible. Even if the two immortals and demons go to war, we can have more self-protection."


    "That''s right. Go back!" A few people quickly away, no one thought that the blood on the ground is not the person who robbed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah..."


    Two hundred miles away in a forest, Bai Yunfei threw Liu Ying to the ground. Of course, her accomplishments have been sealed.


    Liu Ying, who has lost her accomplishments, is still more vigorous than ordinary people. Although it''s OK to fall down from a height of five or six feet, she can''t avoid sharp pain.


    Liu Ying is afraid to complain, regardless of the nearly broken butt, turned over and knelt in front of Bai Yunfei, begged: "I beg you to spare my life, I will do anything you want me to do."


    "Pa!"


    Bai Yunfei slaps her in the face. She is not soft hearted because she is a beautiful woman. This woman is beautiful on the surface, but vicious in the heart. She will cut off his limbs, blind his eyes and say that she will cut off his tongue. Such a vicious woman is rare.


    Liu Ying''s small white face was red and swollen quickly, with five finger prints clearly visible and blood spilled from the corners of her mouth. However, she did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. She knelt down on the ground again and climbed up to Bai Yunfei. She hugged Bai Yunfei''s leg and begged bitterly. The appearance of pear blossom with rain is really pitiful.


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei is indifferent, Liu Ying begins to sell her body and grind her legs.


    Bai Yunfei can feel the amazing elasticity. He has to admit that this woman''s figure is really speechless. Her protruding forward and backward, and her two straight long legs make men infatuated. Even Bai Yunfei, who is used to seeing beautiful women, can''t help his imagination. He has an impulse to put her down to the ground.


    Liu Ying is no longer a girl who has never been seen. At a glance, she can see that Bai Yunfei has already been moved. She immediately works harder. As she continues to squeeze, she looks at Bai Yunfei with her big eyes full of tenderness. Her cherry lips slightly open, revealing a pair of white teeth like jade, and an orchid like fragrance in the air. All these are silent temptations.


    Bai Yunfei thinks that he has a good concentration. At this time, he can''t help but daydream in his mind. The beautiful scenery can''t go away, and his throat can''t help rolling. His body has an urgent desire, and he wants to give vent regardless of everything. However, he still breathes twice and holds back.


    "Eat this and I''ll spare your life!" In Bai Yunfei''s hand, there is a small thumb sized pill, round as jade, emitting a faint fragrance.


    "What is this?" Liu Ying asks warily, although this elixir looks like a good thing, but she wants to know with her buttocks that it''s impossible. It''s more likely that it''s poison.


    "It''s made of ghostly and yellow spring herbs supplemented by more than ten kinds of exotic flowers and herbs. It''s extremely poisonous. If you take antidotes from time to time, once you have an attack, you will itch all over your body. As long as you scratch, your skin will fall off, and the taste will be wonderful."


    Bai Yunfei''s smile is very bright, but this smile falls in Liu Ying''s eyes, just like the devil''s smile. He found these pills in Mu Han''s storage ring. Originally, because the pills were too poisonous, he wanted to lose them. Later, he thought that he still kept them. Unexpectedly, they were used to deal with the poisonous woman. It was wonderful to fight poison with poison.


    "No, I don''t want to eat it!" Liu Ying''s face was bloodless and shivering. The horrible scene made her shiver."If you don''t, I''ll kill you!" Bai Yunfei left the pills on the ground. He is not joking. He will never be soft hearted to the enemy. What''s more, he is a cruel enemy. If he didn''t keep her, he would have slapped her to death.


    In the face of death, Liu Ying after a struggle or obediently picked up the pill to swallow, although this will be subject to Bai Yunfei, but it is better than to die immediately.


    Bai Yunfei nodded his head with satisfaction and said: "very good. You go back now and tell sun Shaoqi that you were attacked when you were looking for me. Xia Yang was killed and you escaped by chance!"


    Liu Ying didn''t dare to have a different idea. After Bai Yunfei untied her seal, she soared back to zongmen.


    Looking at the back of Liu Ying''s leaving, Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a smile and muttered to himself: "Sun Shaoqi, since you play Yin, I''ll play well with you."


    A gust of wind blowing, rolled up a few dead leaves, white clouds disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengleizong has a total of 7749 peaks, each of which has a zhenzhuan disciple.


    Although there are only five zhenzhuan disciples in fengleizong today, these five are just talking about this generation. The last generation or even the last generation of zhenzhuan disciples chose a mountain to sit in. The deadline is 100 years old. After 100 years old, zhenzhuan disciples become elders according to the cultivation Association. Those who are promoted to Guiyi are inner door elders, while those who are not promoted to Guiyi are outer door elders.


    Take sun Shaoqi as an example. Now he sits on a mountain peak, named Tianqi peak. After he is 100 years old, he needs to leave this mountain peak to become an elder.


    At this time, in the main hall of Tianqi peak, sun Shaoqi, as the leader of Yifeng peak, was full of murderous spirit and gloomy face, and wanted to bleed.


    "You mean nobody knows who attacked you?" Sun Shaoqi said darkly.


    "Yes." Liu Ying stood in front of sun Shaoqi, but she didn''t dare to breathe.


    Sun Shaoqi drags Liu Ying and lets her sit on her thigh. A hand reaches directly into her arms, grabs and pinches. Liu Ying is sweating in pain, but she doesn''t dare to cry out. She can only clench her teeth and persevere.


    "I remember that Bai Yunfei had two women in our family. Go and find them for me." Sun Shaoqi thought a little and sneered.


    "Yes." Liu Yingru was pardoned and left the palace quickly.


    "Bai Yunfei, when I get your women here, I''ll let them enjoy themselves in my crotch. I don''t believe you can bear it!" Sun Shaoqi said to himself with an obscene face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 348

    "What should I do? Who can tell me what to do? " After leaving the palace, Liu Ying came to the cliff and walked anxiously. On the one hand, she was constrained by Bai Yunfei. If she went to catch his woman, the other party would not give her an antidote. If she didn''t go, she would disobey sun Shaoqi''s order, and the end would be no better.


    "By the way, I can''t let others go. Why didn''t I think of that just now?" Liu Ying''s eyes brightened and she thought about the wording in her heart.


    A moment later, Liu Ying came to the palace again. Seeing her return, sun Shaoqi said unhappily, "Why are you back?"


    Liu Ying breathed deeply to stabilize her mind and said, "elder martial brother sun, I suddenly remembered that the woman Bai Yunfei met me in the restaurant. She knew that I was elder martial brother sun''s person. She must be very defensive to me, so I wonder if I should find someone she didn''t see, so that I can be sure."


    "Well, you''re right. Let''s do what you want." Sun Shaoqi did not doubt that there was him and nodded in agreement.


    "I think Jiaqi is a good candidate, but she and I have some disagreements, so..."


    Liu Ying didn''t go on, but Sun Shaoqi already understood her meaning: "go and ask her to come here!"


    "Well, I''m going." When Liu Ying turns around, she shows a sly smile. Jiaqi''s full name is Shangguan Jiaqi. She is also a core disciple and one of sun Shaoqi''s women. She is even more incompatible with her. Now let her go, and then Bai Yunfei will settle with her. That is to say, she can solve her crisis and kill people with a knife. It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bamboo forest of fengfengfeng, an Yingying is sitting alone in a bamboo chair, holding her small face in her hands in a daze.


    In the past, she practiced and played with Zhang Yufang and her elder martial sisters. However, after Bai Yunfei challenged sun Shaoqi in the restaurant, Zhang Yufang and her elder martial sisters drew a clear line with her.


    Anyingying doesn''t blame them. After all, it''s a terrible thing to offend sun Shaoqi. She doesn''t blame anyone. She''s just very worried. It''s half a month since she heard from Bai Yunfei. She doesn''t know where he is now. Is he safe.


    "Are you an Yingying?"


    A voice suddenly rings in the ear, an Yingying is startled and looks up at a very charming woman in her twenties.


    "I''ve seen elder martial sister. What can I do for her?" Anyingying vigilant asked, intuition told her that the other party is not good.


    "I''d like to invite my younger teacher to do something, so I''d like to invite her to my place for a few days."


    The visitor smiles sweetly, but an Yingying feels a chill. She has never seen this woman before, but the other party invites her to be a guest, which is obviously ill intentioned.


    "Elder martial sister, if you have something to say, you can ask now. I will say everything I know."


    "Some words can''t be made clear in a few words. Younger martial sister, you''d better go back with me and chat slowly." It was Shangguan Jiaqi who came, and she reached for an Yingying''s arm.


    An Yingying is surprised and angry, and quickly retreats, but Shangguan Jiaqi is a master of Dan realm. Her accomplishments are much higher than her. She can''t escape.


    An Yingying has almost admitted her life. Just at this time, a wretched laughter rings out in the bamboo forest.


    "Beautiful women must be gorgeous when they fight. This is my favorite


    "Who?"


    Shangguan Jiaqi was startled. Before she spoke, she didn''t even notice, which proved that her accomplishments were very high.


    "Oh, why don''t you two fight? Fat man, I shouldn''t show up."


    The visitor was a big, round man with big arms. As long as he moved, his fat would tremble. His smile was very bright and his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    "Wu Liang!"


    An Yingying is overjoyed and runs to Wu Liang without Shangguan Jiaqi. She knows that although Wu Liang always looks like a Mimi, she is very good to her because he is a good friend of Bai Yunfei.


    "Who are you?" Shangguan Jiaqi coldly asked, she never felt the pressure on people.


    "You can call me fat master, girl. You look pretty. What''s your name?" Wu Liangyi''s two-color Mimi eyes scan Shangguan Jiaqi''s body back and forth unbridled, swallowing saliva, even a three-year-old can see how obscene he is.


    Shangguan Jiaqi is very angry. Since she talked to sun Shaoqi, no one dares to tease her any more. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t know where a fat man comes from. She dares to tease her. It''s really disgusting. But she could feel the strength of the fat man in front of her, so she suppressed her anger.


    "My name is Shangguan Jiaqi. I''m from elder martial brother sun of tianqifeng. I advise you not to meddle in your business to avoid setting yourself on fire." Shangguan Jiaqi almost threatened to say.


    "What is Tianqi peak? Fat Lord has never heard of it. Fat Lord has only heard of jade girl peak. There are two in front of him. They are not small in scale." Wu Liang stares at Shangguan Jiaqi, a pair of proud and drooling.


    What is jade girl peak?


    Shangguan Jiaqi was puzzled, but then she reacted. Her face turned red like fire, and she burst into a rage: "fat man, I''ll kill you!"Shangguan Jiaqi is also a core disciple. How ever has she been teased like this? The long sword in her hand cleaves Wu Liang.


    "What a pungent girl, but fat man, I like Ha ha ha... "


    Although Wu Liang was full of witty words, his action was not slow at all. He pushed an Yingying to a distance with a little push, but he avoided the sword Qi with his side. His strong body didn''t affect his speed at all.


    When Shangguan Jiaqi fails to strike the sword again, the cultivation of wuchong in Yuandan realm is exposed, and her fierce sword Qi is ready to destroy everything.


    "Bang! Bang


    A few bamboos suffered a disaster. They were hit by the sword Qi and burst into pieces one after another.


    "Girl, when fat master catches you, talk about your ideal of life." After avoiding a sword Qi, Wu Liang suddenly speeds up and rushes towards Shangguan Jiaqi. The latter suddenly changes his face and retreats in a hurry. At the same time, he splits more than ten swords in succession to force Wu Liang back. However, Wu Liang shows his agility completely inconsistent with his body shape. He dodges from left to right, and he doesn''t even touch the corners of his clothes.


    "Fat man, wait for me. I''ll tell elder martial brother sun that I''ll make you look good." Shangguan Jiaqi knows that she is not Wu Liang''s opponent. She is no longer in love with war. She turns around and soars into the air and wants to leave here. However, Wu Liang will not let her leave easily.


    "Little beauty, why go so fast? It''s not too late to make out with fat master."


    The sound seems to ring in her ears, which makes Shangguan Jiaqi surprised and angry, but she doesn''t dare to stay for a moment. It''s less than 20 miles away from Tianqi peak. It only takes a moment for her to return to Tianqi peak. Then she will be safe. If Wu Liang pursues it, he will never come back.


    Shangguan Jiaqi thought of several torture treats for Wu Liang in an instant. Unfortunately, she was a little too happy. She only heard the wind whistling. Before Shangguan Jiaqi had time to respond to what was going on, she heard the sound of "pa", and her buttocks were very cocky, so she got a note


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 349

    "Ah I''ll kill you Shangguan Jiaqi pours on Wu Liang with her teeth and claws. She has never been insulted so much before. She feels sick when she thinks of being patted by Wu Liang''s fat hand on her ass.


    "It feels good! Bang Wu Liang said another slap on Shangguan Jiaqi''s buttock. This guy doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or some kind of avocation hobby. This slap is louder than the last one. Shangguan Jiaqi''s tears are almost falling down, and the hot pain on her buttock seems to split, but it''s more humiliating. She hates this fat man.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Shangguan Jiaqi was completely angry and pretended to be crazy.


    "Pa!"


    Anger did not take her to give her strength, buttocks again, hit Shangguan Jiaqi a stagger, almost fell into the air.


    "I wipe! This dead fat man is so obscene. He hit a beautiful girl''s ass, and he used so much force. It''s so violent. " A man sighed.


    "Who says not? At least they are a beautiful woman. How can they spank others? It''s really shameless." Another person denounced, but in his eyes he was envious and envious. He wanted to kick Wu Liang away and replace him, and then try his hand.


    "Fat man, shameless! Dirty A female disciple said with common hatred.


    There are often people in the bamboo grove. Wu Liang and Shangguan Jiaqi make such a big noise, which immediately attracts many people to watch. Watching the "wonderful" fighting above the bamboo grove, some people envy and hate, while others share a common hatred and discuss one after another.


    Shangguan Jiaqi is going crazy. In front of so many people, she is spanked by a fat man, which makes her lose face and reputation. She can imagine that she will soon become a laughing stock.


    "Go to hell!" Shangguan Jiaqi threw a metal ball the size of a quail egg, and quickly evacuated without looking back.


    Wu Liang wanted to reach for it, but suddenly he felt a sense of danger. He immediately stepped back and put a protective cover in front of him. Then he heard "bang". The metal ball exploded, and the terrible shock wave swept up and down all directions. A bamboo forest below was blown to powder, and Wu Liang''s strong body was also lifted out.


    "Jinlei! This is the golden thunder refined by elder martial brother sun! " There was a scream below.


    "I remember. That woman just now seems to be the woman of elder martial brother sun. She seems to be called Shangguan Jiaqi."


    "My God! This fat man dares to spank elder martial brother sun''s woman. He''s dead this time. "


    "Well, that''s great. This fat man is so shameless and obscene that someone has finally dealt with him. Elder martial brother sun has to kill him thousands of times!"


    After Wu Liang came to Fengfeng, he either teased the female disciples or peeped at them taking a bath, which made them hate each other.


    The male disciples are also furious. After all, the one who is molested or peeped is likely to be their sweetheart or secret love object. If it is not for Wu Liang who is powerful, I don''t know how many people want to beat him.


    Now that Wu Liang dares to tease sun Shaoqi''s woman, sun Shaoqi will be furious and will never give up. The end of Wu Liang can be imagined, which makes people very much look forward to.


    "Ah, Pooh!" When Wu Liang got up from the ground, Jin Lei was so powerful that he was disheartened. Listening to the anger of the people, Wu Liang didn''t think much of it. He patted the dust on his body, put his hands on his waist and put on his big stomach, and said with disdain: "fat master, I''m wise and powerful. It''s just that elder martial brother sun doesn''t come here. If he dares to come, he will be convinced by fat master''s domineering spirit, and he will be good at that time Kneel down in front of the fat man, and present the girl


    Wu Liang''s words can be said to be astonishing. A stone stirs up a thousand waves.


    "Fatso, how dare you to be disrespectful to elder martial brother sun!"


    "I think it''s the air of a bastard, the air of a bully."


    "That''s right. This fat man is going to be a dead bastard soon. He dares to abuse elder martial brother sun and die."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe people follow Bai Yunfei''s example and practice the turtle''s magic power of shrinking head. Once they shrink their head, they won''t be able to attack." A man jeered loudly.


    "That''s right, that''s right, head shrinking is invincible!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Jealousy! You are naked jealousy. You are jealous of fat master. I''m tall and powerful. I don''t have the same opinion with you Wu Liang curled his mouth, then twisted his fat ass to an Yingying, and said in a low voice: "girl, you''d better stay in the room and not come out recently."


    "Well, what do you do?" An Yingying''s eyes are full of worries. She knows that Wu Liang did it to vent her anger. For this reason, Wu Liang did not hesitate to offend sun Shaoqi, which makes her moved and worried.


    "Don''t worry! Fat, I''m smart and powerful. I''ll be fine. " Wu Liang said, turning to leave, his mouth to sun Shaoqi dismissive, in fact, the heart is still a little hairy.


    "Do you really want to learn from Bai Yunfei to practice the power of shrinking your head Ah, Pooh! Fat master, I''d rather die than shrink my head! "


    Wu Liang said that he was generous and passionate, with a heroic appearance. But the next moment, he revealed his nature and looked around: "fat master, I''d better stay away from the edge for a while and keep a low profile!"¡­¡­


    Wu Liang spanked Shangguan Jiaqi and said that sun Shaoqi would be impressed by him when he saw him, and offered Shangguan Jiaqi with both hands. This incident spread all over the clan with an amazing speed, and aroused thousands of waves. This is the second person who dares to challenge sun Shaoqi after Bai Yunfei, and it''s better than that.


    After all, Bai Yunfei just contradicts sun Shaoqi and makes him suffer a hidden loss. At least he has a good face. But Wu Liang, a fat man, is different. He doesn''t contradict sun Shaoqi, but he humiliates sun Shaoqi. He doesn''t let Sun Shaoqi suffer a loss in money. Instead, he makes his woman eat tofu, which is more hateful than robbing him of a million yuan.


    A million yuan stone is nothing for sun Shaoqi, who is struggling for money every day, but women are eaten with tofu, which makes him lose face.


    "What''s the origin of this fat man? He dares to challenge elder martial brother sun so much. Isn''t he afraid of death?"


    "It''s said that the fat man is Bai Yunfei''s friend. He is shameless and obscene. He often peeps at his female disciples taking a bath. It''s estimated that he takes a fancy to Guan Jiaqi''s beauty, so he has a lust. It may also be for Bai Yunfei to fight against injustice. "


    "The fat man is really lustful, and he can''t even attack elder martial brother sun''s woman. Doesn''t he know that he is playing with fire?"


    "Who knows what he thinks, he''s dead anyway."


    Wu Liang''s name spread all over the clan with an amazing speed. Everyone knows that there is a fat man in the clan who is full of courage. Any woman dares to touch him.


    "Elder martial brother sun, you must decide for me!"


    In the main hall of tianqifeng, Shangguan Jiaqi kept wiping her tears and crying that she had never suffered such a big loss in her life. She knew that she was not Wu Liang''s dead fat opponent, so she could only let Sun Shaoqi stand out for her.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Shaoqi smashed the table in front of him. His face was gloomy and he wanted to bleed: "even my women dare to touch it. It''s so bold!"


    Sun Shaoqi''s face is murderous. At the moment, he even has the heart of cannibalism. A white cloud flying has made him angry. Unexpectedly, a more hateful fat man emerges. He dares to touch his woman''s ass openly. It''s really hateful.


    Shangguan Jiaqi is tired of playing. Even if she is killed, he is a little angry at most, but being patted on the bottom is tantamount to spanking him in the face.


    "From now on, you''re going to shut me up. You''re not going anywhere!" Sun Shaoqi said that only by killing Wu Liang and letting the woman disappear in front of the public can the matter be thrown away as soon as possible.


    "Yes." Although Shangguan Jiaqi was extremely aggrieved, she did not dare to disobey sun Shaoqi''s orders.


    Sun Shaoqi snorted coldly. He had already left the main hall in a flash and was walking like a ghost.


    "Elder martial sister Shangguan, you are wronged." Liu Ying came in from the outside with a look of sympathy, but she was happy. She thought that she would clean up Shangguan Jiaqi only when Bai Yunfei came back, but unexpectedly, a lovely fat man came out. She not only cleaned up Shangguan Jiaqi, but also used spanking, which is a very yellow and violent means. It''s really gratifying.


    At the same time, she was also very lucky that she was constrained by Bai Yunfei and did not dare to go, otherwise it would be her.


    "Liu Ying!" Shangguan Jiaqi''s eyes were full of anger. She gritted her teeth and said, "don''t cry here. You are so kind. Originally, elder martial brother sun asked you to go, but you encouraged him to let me go. Did you know that there was a fat man beside an Yingying, so you didn''t dare to go and let me go?"


    Liu Ying was surprised that the Shangguan Jiaqi was smart enough to think that she was killing people with a knife. However, she never knew that she didn''t dare to go because of the fat man. In fact, she didn''t know that there was such a fat man before.


    "You can''t be bloody. The fat man in your mouth and I have never met each other. I''m not going because an Yingying has seen me, so I have to give you this opportunity to do meritorious service. Who would have thought that you are on the verge of success or failure, but you are spanked." When Liu Ying said this, she suddenly thought of something, "by the way, how''s your ass? Does it matter? "


    "You..." Shangguan Jiaqi pointed to Liu Yinggang and said a word. She was so angry that she burst out a mouthful of blood and fell on the ground. She was stunned.


    "Hum!" Liu Ying''s face is full of complacency. This woman is against her everywhere, and now she is finally angry.


    "Where is the fat man? Get the hell out of here! Get out of here Get out of here... "


    An angry roar resounded all over the wind and rain peak. The sound was as loud as spring thunder. The murderous spirit soared to the sky, and the echoes echoed in the mountains for a long time.


    In addition to this ECHO, there was no other noise between heaven and earth. All the people in Fengyu peak looked up into the sky in horror, and all the people in several nearby peaks also looked at Fengyu peak together. All of them felt an unspeakable depression.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 350

    Sun Shaoqi''s robe stands above the wind and rain peak. His hair is as elegant as the wind, and his clothes are as elegant as a fairy. But at this moment, his slightly ferocious face destroys his temperament.


    However, he is not to blame. No one can be so provoked and calm. After all, face is more important than life to many people.


    "Elder martial brother sun is angry. Now the fat man is dead."


    "This can only blame who, can only blame his own cheap hands, mouth beat, deserve it!"


    No one sympathized with Wu Liang. Everyone was gloating and relieved. After all, both men and women were disgusted with Wu Liang.


    "Do you think that fat man would have fled with fear of guilt?" One guessed.


    "It''s possible. Before, Bai Yunfei was on the run. It''s said that this fat man and Bai Yunfei are just like each other. They may have run away."


    "Yes, yes, who will die."


    In fact, it is close to the fact that Wu Liang has not left Fenglei sect, but he has already hidden away.


    Sun Shaoqi''s face was full of murderous. After waiting for a long time, no one came out, and his face became more ugly. Just when he was ready to go in directly to find someone, a person rushed out of the main hall of Fengyu peak and rose up to not far from sun Shaoqi.


    The visitor is a man who looks like 27 or 78 years old. He looks ordinary, but he has a kind of dignified temperament. In the face of sun Shaoqi, he is also indifferent. There is only one person in Fengyu peak, Zhang Yufeng, the leader of Fengyu peak.


    "See you, elder martial brother Zhang!" The disciples of Fengfeng bow to salute. Although they are brothers in name, in fact Zhang Yufeng is their leader, and all of them are in charge of Zhang Yufeng.


    Zhang Yufeng nodded slightly, then looked at Sun Shaoqi and said, "younger martial brother sun has come to Fengfeng. What''s the matter?"


    Sun Shaoqi is the first zhenzhuan disciple, which refers to this generation. Zhang Yufeng is nearly 40 years old and is the last zhenzhuan disciple, so he calls sun Shaoqi his younger martial brother.


    "I''ve met elder martial brother Zhang!" Although sun Shaoqi is arrogant, he is not a brainless person. Zhang Yufeng is more than ten years older than him, half a generation older than him in terms of age. He was a true disciple ten years ago. Now more than ten years have passed, and his cultivation is more profound. He is no match at this time.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, there is a shameless villain in your fengfengfeng, who is blatantly obscene to my woman. Who can bear it? Please give that person to me!"


    "Why don''t I know when younger martial brother sun will get married?" Zhang Yufeng asked in surprise.


    "Big wedding?" Sun Shaoqi didn''t understand his meaning, but he soon understood Zhang Yufeng''s meaning and explained: "I''m not married, but Shangguan''s younger martial sister and I are in love, which is well known to all."


    Sun Shaoqi''s voice is not big, but the monks are all hearing and seeing. Many people below hear it. They all secretly complain about it. Sun Shaoqi is romantic and maintains an improper relationship with many female disciples. Shangguan Jiaqi is just one of them. Sun Shaoqi even likes to say that he is in love, which is just bullshit.


    "So it is." Zhang Yufeng suddenly nodded and said, "you said that one of my Fengfeng disciples has violated Shangguan''s younger martial sister. Do you have a certificate?"


    "At that time, many people saw it. If elder martial brother Zhang didn''t believe it, he would know when he asked." Sun Shaoqi pointed to the person below and said.


    "Autumn rain, is there such a thing?" Zhang Yufeng looked at a female disciple below and asked.


    "Tell elder martial brother Zhang that this is absolutely true. Many elder martial brothers and sisters have seen it with their own eyes. They can''t be wrong." Autumn rain justice awe inspiring said.


    "I didn''t expect that there are such shameless people in fengfengfeng, which I am in charge of. Don''t worry, younger martial brother sun. I will give you an explanation." Zhang Yufeng looked at Qiu Yu and said, "go and bring that shameless man over. I''d like to see who is so brave and dare to openly molest female disciples!"


    Qiuyu bows to take orders. As soon as she is ready to take someone to catch Wu Liang, a female disciple comes up and hands a letter to Qiuyu. She whispers in her ear.


    After hearing this, Qiu Yu was stunned. Then he looked up at Zhang Yufeng and said, "elder martial brother Zhang, Wu Liang asked someone to send a war note!"


    "Wu Liang, war post!" Zhang Yufeng''s eyes were full of surprise. He was not unfamiliar with the name of Wu Liang, because many people complained to him.


    Zhang Yufeng specially took time to meet Wu Liang. He was surprised to find that although the little fat man was not very long, his strength was very strong. The Fengfeng he was in charge of also had more than a dozen core disciples, but the most powerful one was Wu Liang.


    "Wu Liang''s war letter to elder martial brother sun." Qiuyu added.


    "Who is Wu Liang? How dare you challenge me Sun Shaoqi disdained, he only knew Shangguan Jiaqi was bullied by a fat man, did not know it was that fat man.


    The expression of the people below is very strange. Qiu Yu said, "Wu Liang is the person that elder martial brother sun is looking for."


    "What! It''s the fat man Sun Shaoqi burst into a rage and said, "bring me the war note!"


    Qiuyu gives the post to sun Shaoqi, who opens it quickly. There is only one sentence on it: fat master is practicing a magic power recently. Three years later, he will be able to master it, and he will step on you at that time."Son of a bitch!" Sun Shaoqi raised a flame in his hand, and the battle note went out in a flash. He said coldly, "a nobody wants to challenge me. It''s really beyond his ability!"


    "Younger martial brother sun, do you want to accept the challenge?" Zhang Yufeng asked.


    "A nobody deserves to challenge me. It''s obviously a delaying tactic." Sun Shaoqi snorted coldly.


    Zhang Yufeng nodded his head to show his approval. He also believed that this was a delaying tactic. He frowned for a moment and said, "Wu Liang is from Fengfeng. I can''t blame him for his shameless deeds. Younger martial brother sun will go back to listen to the good news first. I will take him down and teach him to the law enforcement hall."


    "Why bother? Just give it to me." Sun Shaoqi said angrily.


    Zhang Yufeng shook his head with a smile and said, "younger martial brother sun, although you and I are the disciples of zhenzhuan, we can''t ignore the rules of the clan. If the disciples make mistakes, they should be punished by the law enforcement hall. How can younger martial brother sun take over the responsibility."


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense. Although Zhang Yufeng''s words were implicit, the meaning of his words was obvious. The four words "encroaching on others" made everything clear.


    Sun Shaoqi''s face was gloomy to the extreme. His fist clenched and his eyes were staring at Zhang Yufeng, who was smiling at him.


    The people below and those who are looking at the nearby peaks all hold their breath. One is the zhenzhuan disciple of the previous generation, and the other is the most outstanding genius of the present age. If they fight, they will be very wonderful.


    "Well, challenge me to take it, and I''ll let the fat man live three more years. After three years, he will die with blood!"


    Sun Shaoqi left angrily. He could see that Zhang Yufeng was protecting Wu Liang. "Well, you Zhang Yufeng, dare to fight me. I''ll show you sooner or later!"


    Sun Shaoqi''s departure made everyone lose interest and leave one after another. Only Qiuyu came to Zhang Yufeng alone and asked, "why did elder martial brother Zhang offend sun Shaoqi because of a shameless man?"


    Zhang Yufeng, with both hands on his back, stood on the edge of the cliff and looked down at the earth. He said, "Wu Liang is really lustful, but he is very righteous. He dares to offend sun Shaoqi for his friends. How many people can do that?"


    Qiuyu is tongue tied and speechless. Few people dare to offend sun Shaoqi in fengleizong. She admires Wu Liangqi for this, but she feels disgusted at the thought of the expression of the fat man.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 351

    Bai Yunfei and Wu Liang fought against sun Shaoqi one after another, which caused a big stir in the whole clan. Everyone was talking about whether these two bold guys had eaten the bear heart and leopard''s gall. However, many people admired them. After all, few people dared to challenge sun Shaoqi.


    However, to the disappointment of many people, both Bai Yunfei and Wu Liang have run away. Needless to say, Bai Yunfei has run away directly since he laid a hole in sun Shaoqi''s restaurant. It has been more than half a month since now, so he is afraid to come back.


    Wu Liang is also missing. Although he wrote a letter of war to sun Shaoqi, it seems to everyone that it is a tactic to postpone the war. It is estimated that he will run away before the three-year deadline.


    However, it didn''t end because of the disappearance of the two people. Sun Shaoqi went to Fengyu peak to ask questions, but he came back in vain. His lungs were almost blown up. When he went back, he was furious and roared, even people from several nearby mountains heard it.


    Sun Shaoqi has always been a star supporting role since he was young. No one dares to fight him until he meets Bai Yunfei.


    "Bai Yunfei, I will not break you to pieces and swear not to be a human being!"


    Sun Shaoqi''s face is ferocious, and he can''t find Wu Liang. He transfers all his anger to Bai Yunfei again. The reason is that he pursues Bai Yunfei. If it wasn''t for Bai Yunfei, he would not find someone to catch an Yingying. If he didn''t catch an Yingying, Shangguan Jiaqi would not be spanked by Wu Liang.


    Sun Shaoqi finds a beautiful girl''s disciple to vent his anger, and then returns to the main hall.


    "Elder martial brother sun!" A man came in and cried respectfully.


    "Did you find out the whereabouts of the woman named Chu Yu?"


    A few days ago to catch an Yingying failed, the latter must have a defense, and Zhang Yufeng also has a estrangement, so sun Shaoqi aimed at Chu Yu, according to information records, Chu Yu is also Bai Yunfei''s woman, since he can''t find Bai Yunfei, then he can only catch Bai Yunfei''s Woman to brutalize, otherwise it is difficult to eliminate his hatred.


    "I got it." The man said that his expression was a little strange and he wanted to say nothing.


    "Why don''t you bring people back when you find out?" Sun Shaoqi looks unhappy.


    "Chu Yu is in our Fenglei sect now." Said the man.


    "Oh, where is it?" Sun Shaoqi has some expectations. According to the data, Chu Yu is a gorgeous beauty and a woman of Bai Yunfei. He can''t wait to gallop.


    "Elder martial brother sun, Chu Yu was not captured. She joined our Fenglei sect a few months ago. Her master is seven elders."


    "What Sun Shaoqi grabs the armrest of the chair and wants to bleed.


    There are tens of thousands of Fenglei sect''s disciples, and most of them can be called genius. Each generation will have several or more zhenzhuan disciples, and these zhenzhuan disciples will become elders in the future.


    Because monks live a long life, it''s normal for more than ten generations of elders to gather together. Therefore, there are many elders in Fenglei sect, at least hundreds of them. However, most of these hundreds of elders are outside elders in the real spiritual realm, and less than 50 of them are inside elders. Among these 50 inside elders, the strongest ten are called the top ten elders .


    The ten elders are all top-notch and have the ability to move mountains and rivers. The seven elders in the man''s mouth are the seventh elder among the ten elders. Their accomplishments are unfathomable. Now Chu Yu has worshipped the seven elders as his teacher, so no one dares to move her, even sun Shaoqi.


    The man''s name is Li Yujie. He is a core disciple of Yuandan realm. But now he feels a great depression in front of sun Shaoqi. He says: "elder martial brother sun, don''t be angry. Although we can''t move Chu Yu, Bai Yunfei also has a woman named Yin Aoxue. She is also in our Fenglei sect. Although she also worships an elder as a teacher, she is just a teacher Elder martial brother sun can use her to vent his anger first. "


    "Then why are you still in a daze? If you don''t hurry up and catch people, do you want me to do it myself?" Sun Shaoqi said coldly.


    Li Yujie was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat and said: "elder martial brother sun, please calm down. Yin Aoxue has a master of an elder. It''s not appropriate to arrest someone openly. But I found out that she''s going to leave the clan in the last two days. As soon as she goes out, I''ll take her back and present her to elder martial brother sun."


    Sun Shaoqi''s face looked better. He hummed coldly: "well, I''ll give you three days. If you don''t send people to my bed within three days, then ask your sister to come and give me evil fire."


    Li Yujie''s face turned pale with fright. He knows how abnormal sun Shaoqi is. He has only one sister to depend on. In any case, he can''t let his sister be abused by sun Shaoqi. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother sun. I''ll bring people back in three days!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of a palace on the main peak, several female disciples stand together. One of them is better dressed in white than snow. Her hair is as soft as a waterfall. Her delicate facial features are impeccable, especially the cherry. She wants to be tasted. The tall figure is protruding forward and backward, and a pair of long legs makes people imagine.


    The woman is no other than Yin Aoxue, who came to fengleizong more than a year ago. At this moment, her eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, and she is obviously worried. The reason is that her name is Bai Yunfei.Yin Aoxue doesn''t know if it''s a coincidence. After all, the world is so big that there are so many people with the same name. But she doesn''t know why. As soon as she hears the name, the man who also likes to wear a white robe comes into her mind.


    "Is it really you?" Yin Aoxue whispers to herself. She thought that she would draw a full stop with the former people after she came to fengleizong, but she didn''t expect to meet Bai Yunfei in Fengyun city not long ago. Now she can hear Bai Yunfei''s name all day.


    "It can''t be him. He''s so down now. It''s a question whether he can survive. How can he come here?"


    "Elder martial sister Yin, what are you muttering about?"


    A naughty and lovely female disciple suddenly put her face together, startled Yin Aoxue, quickly stabilized her mind, feigned anger and said: "little girl, you are itching again, aren''t you?" Then he reached out and scratched the girl''s armpit.


    "Elder martial sister, spare your life!" The girl ran away and begged for mercy.


    "You had a good time." Two men came from a distance. The man who was talking seemed to be twenty-seven or eight years old. Although he didn''t look very good, he had an invisible momentum. He was obviously a master.


    "Elder martial brother Dou, you are just in time. Your wife bullied me." The girl said with a smile.


    "Smelly girl, what are you talking about?" Yin Aoxue blushes with shame.


    "That''s it. Who didn''t know you two were having an affair?" Girl provocative looking at Yin Aoxue, a pair of I tell the truth, you can put me how posture.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Several other female disciples were amused, but Yin Aoxue was so ashamed that she wanted to find a way to get in.


    Dou Jifei looks at everything with a smile, and the pride in his eyes can''t be concealed. Even if Yin Aoxue''s beauty is placed in the whole fengleizong, it''s enough to rank in the top ten. Such a beautiful woman will soon be his. How can he not be proud.


    "Well, stop it. It''s getting late. Let''s go and come back early." Another man said.


    A group of nine people, two men and seven women, left Fenglei peak on a golden eagle.


    Gold carving is a kind of ferocious flying monster. A pair of claws can easily pierce the iron. Most of the adult gold carving are three-level monsters, and a few of them can be cultivated to the fourth level.


    The speed of jindiao is very fast, but the speed of Yukong, a master of Yuandan realm, is no less than that of Yukong. The whole group just chatted and didn''t notice that someone was following.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 352

    Two men were surrounded by seven beauties. It was originally a very happy thing, but Li Baoyu was not happy, because the woman he liked was fighting with other men. How could he be happy when he was too late to get angry.


    He is also a core disciple, and his talent and strength are better than Dou Jifei, but not as good as Dou Jifei. He has an elder''s aunt, which is Yin Aoxue''s master.


    At the beginning, he and Dou Jifei followed Dou Jifei''s aunt to Fenglei cave. They met Yin Aoxue by accident, and they were shocked. Li Baoyu vowed that such a peerless beauty must get it. Originally, he thought it was a matter of catching it by hand, but it was missed that there was another Dou Jifei, who wanted to take Yin Aoxue back to Fenglei school, and Yin Aoxue was good I''ll do it.


    Dou Jifei and Yin Aoxue sit in the front. Dou Jifei holds Yin Aoxue in his arms, and gently kneads his other hand on Yin Aoxue''s leg. However, when touching his thigh, he is stopped by Yin Aoxue, which makes him very unhappy.


    "Do you want to cross the river? Don''t make excuses. When we get to Fengyun City, we''ll find a place to deal with it. " Dou Jifei whispered in Yin Aoxue''s ear that his words were full of anger.


    At the beginning, he asked his aunt to bring Yin Aoxue back. The condition was to let Yin Aoxue follow him. The latter also agreed. After he came back, he couldn''t wait to get Yin Aoxue right. However, the latter refused because his cultivation was too low and it was not suitable to break his body too early. Anyway, when he thought that Yin Aoxue would be his sooner or later, he resisted. However, more than a year later, Yin Aoxue still had the same excuse However, a beautiful woman can see whether she can eat or not, which man can''t help it.


    Yin Ao is stunned and pale. To be fair, she doesn''t like Dou Jifei but dislikes him. She is confident that she can find a better man with her own appearance, which is the reason why she refuses Dou Jifei all the time.


    Now that Dou Jifei has lost patience, she knows that she can''t escape. Although she has been working hard since she came to fengleizong, and her accomplishments have also improved by leaps and bounds, she is far from Dou Jifei and has no qualification to resist.


    "That''s right. When I get back, I''ll let my aunt teach you one of the best martial arts." Dou Jifei is very happy to see that Yin Aoxue has been subdued. Taking advantage of the situation, he takes away her hand and successfully grasps the softest place. He can''t put it down because of his elasticity. He also loves evil fire in his body. He wants to put Yin Aoxue down immediately and vent his anger.


    It''s the first time that Yin Aoxue has been touched such a sensitive part. Her body is shaking, her face is red, and her breath is short. The numbness makes her bite her lips and try not to cry out.


    "You two are in such a good mood that you have played air combat!"


    "Who?"


    A sudden voice startled Dou Jifei, and Yin Aoxue was ashamed. She quickly pushed Dou Jifei''s hand away and stood up, looking forward.


    A black robed figure came down from the sky and stopped in front of the gold carving. With a golden mask on his face, only his mouth, nose and eyes were exposed. It was Li Yujie.


    "Chirp!"


    The golden eagle is a raptor. When he saw someone blocking the road, he was very angry and gave out a loud cry. He opened his mouth and spurted out a golden pitching.


    "Bold beast!" In a rage, Li Yujie waves his hand to smash the pitching skill of the golden eagle, then slaps the golden eagle on the head.


    The golden carving is just a third-order monster. How can it withstand the slap of the master of Yuan Dan realm? He immediately fainted, lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Several screams were heard almost at the same time. Among them, only Dou Jifei, Li Baoyu and another female disciple were masters of Yuandan realm, who could fly in the sky. The others immediately fell down with the Golden Eagle. They were scared and screamed.


    You know, it''s more than 300 feet high from the ground. Even the real martial arts masters will be killed because of the huge impact.


    "Aoxue, don''t be afraid!" Dou Jifei keeps Yin Aoxue and a female disciple behind him. At the same time, Li Baoyu and another female disciple of yuan Danjing seize two female disciples respectively, and then land quickly. Only three other female disciples do free fall.


    Li Yujie looks at all this with a smile. His purpose is to capture Yin Aoxue, but he doesn''t want to kill him. After all, it''s not a small matter that a disciple is killed. The clan will investigate thoroughly.


    Yuan Dan Jing master''s speed is very fast, dou Jifei three people first land on the ground, and then soar again to catch the other three female disciples to the ground.


    Several of the female disciples were so scared that they had no blood on their faces. They gasped, and their faces were full of fear.


    "Who are you?" Dou Jifei looked at the black robed man in front of him and asked coldly.


    Li Baoyu and another female disciple of yuandanjing stand on both sides of Dou Jifei. Their faces are very dignified. Their intuition tells them that the strength of the newcomer is very strong.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. If you give me that woman, you will not die!" Aoxue points to Li Yujie.


    "Who are you? Why did you arrest me? " Yin Aoxue said with fear.


    "We are all disciples of Fenglei sect. If you leave now, we can let bygones be bygones, or you will die without a place to die!" Dou Jifei said coldly."I repeat, give me that woman, or you will be responsible for the consequences!" Li Yujie stepped forward, and as he fell, his body sent out a strong breath. Dou Jifei suddenly felt an invisible pressure.


    "Together!"


    Dou Jifei takes the lead with a big drink. Golden pitching cuts through the sky, followed by Li Baoyu and another female disciple.


    The female disciple was holding a blue short sword, and she fell down with the force of a sword. The blue sword was more than ten feet long and full of cold intention to kill. Even the temperature around her dropped a little.


    Among the three, Li Baoyu''s cultivation is the highest, reaching the triple level of Yuan Dan realm, and one sword makes the wind and cloud change.


    "The light of firefly also wants to compete with the bright moon!" Li Yujie''s words were full of disdain and did not use weapons. He smashed Dou Jifei''s sword Qi with one punch, then smashed the female disciple''s sword Qi with one step, smashed Li Baoyu''s attack with a backhand slap, and the rest of the situation kept patting Li Baoyu.


    "Poof!"


    If Li Baoyu is struck by lightning, he will pour out a lot of blood. Li Yujie''s accomplishments are as high as five levels of Zhenwu realm. The gap between them is too big. After all, not everyone can jump the level to fight.


    "Elder martial brother Li!"


    "Elder martial brother Li!"


    Several female disciples quickly helped Li Baoyu up, and their eyes were full of confusion and worry.


    "What do you want?" Dou Jifei is surprised and angry. The three people are not enemies of each other. The strength of the comer is too terrible.


    "Give me this woman!" Li Yujie pointed to Yin Aoxue and said, it''s the same words, but the effect is not the same.


    Yin Aoxue looks at Dou Jifei anxiously. Her cultivation is not in the realm of Yuan Dan. She has no resistance at all. She can only place her hope on Dou Jifei.


    Dou Jifei is the choice of silence, although he is not reconciled, but people have to bow under the eaves.


    Dou Jifei is silent, let alone other people. In the face of Yin Aoxue''s praying eyes, they can only turn a blind eye.


    Yin Aoxue was desperate, and a sad smile appeared on her lips. Although the other party didn''t say what to do with her, she could imagine that she didn''t have anything to think about except her appearance.


    Li Yujie looked at the expressions of these people, turned his lips contemptuously, and then came to Yin Aoxue and reached for her wrist: "let''s go!"


    Yin Aoxue didn''t resist, because she knew she couldn''t resist at all. She could only close her eyes in despair and let her tears complain.


    Li Yujie''s hand is about to catch Yin Aoxue''s wrist, and his trip is more smooth than he imagined, which makes him very happy. However, he suddenly feels a thrill. As a master of Yuandan realm, he has a sharp sense of mind, and he has to take his hand back even if he doesn''t want to.


    A flash of cold light, with a string of blood, followed by a shrill scream.


    "Ah..."


    Li Yujie''s forehead was in a cold sweat. His right hand had fallen to the ground and his wrist was bleeding. He held out his left hand and grasped his right wrist tightly. Looking forward, a man in a white robe came in the air.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 353

    Come white than snow, gently fluttering in the wind, step by step in the void, like a leisurely walk, no breath, but give people a feeling of high mountains.


    "Who are you?" Li Yujie was both surprised and angry. Breaking one hand was like a useless man, and his strength was greatly reduced.


    The visitor didn''t answer, which is to be exact, because his eyes are always fixed on Yin Aoxue. The latter''s expression is very wonderful. A small mouth becomes O-shaped, and his eyes are full of shock and disbelief.


    "If you dare to go, I''ll break your leg!"


    Li Yujie, who is just about to leave with pain, stops when he hears this sentence. If he dares to fight for it in the period of total victory, but now he has broken his hand and can only die in vain.


    "Who are you?" Li Yujie asked again with anger.


    "White clouds fly!"


    "What! You are Bai Yunfei


    "White clouds fly!"


    In addition to Yin Aoxue, other people all screamed out, and their eyes were full of shock and inconceivable.


    Bai Yunfei joined zongmen only half a month ago, and disappeared after only one day in zongmen. Few people have seen him, but they are not unfamiliar with this name.


    Among the many disciples of Fenglei sect, Bai Yunfei is the first one who dares to confront sun Shaoqi. He doesn''t know why, and makes sun Shaoqi suffer a hidden loss. These days, Bai Yunfei''s name is often on the lips of the public. He thought that he had offended sun Shaoqi, but he didn''t expect that he would appear here. Moreover, the means he used are also terrible, and he suddenly died The black robed man who broke his terrible strength has a hand. Although he is suspected of sneak attack, his strength can not be underestimated. After all, the practitioners have a sharp sense of mind. If the strength difference is too big, even the sneak attack can not be successful.


    "You know me. It seems that you are also a member of Fenglei sect. Why did you arrest her?"


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is very calm, but it gives people an irresistible feeling.


    "Bai Yunfei, you have offended elder martial brother sun, and you dare to come back. Aren''t you afraid of death?" Li Yujie strong self calm way, looking for an opportunity to escape.


    "Sun Shaoqi is not three headed and six armed. Can he eat me?" Bai Yunfei hums coldly. Now he has broken through the realm of Yuandan, and it''s not so easy for sun Shaoqi to kill him.


    Li Yujie sneered: "elder martial brother sun really doesn''t have three heads and six arms, but it''s easy to kill you. I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise if elder martial brother sun comes, you can''t run away!"


    Dou Jifei and others secretly nodded, sun Shaoqi''s powerful is no doubt, the first true disciple, enough to explain everything.


    "It seems that you are not going to answer the question. In that case, I''ll take you on the road." Bai Yunfei blows at Li Yujie.


    "Bang!"


    After Yuan Qi condenses into yuan Dan, the power of attribute is displayed incisively and vividly. Li Yujie is hit by a purple lightning flash, and the latter bursts into pieces before he can even scream. The sky is full of blood.


    Dou Jifei and others all opened their eyes, shocked speechless, a yuan Danjing Wuzhong master was killed by a fist, the strength of Bai Yunfei is too terrible.


    "I''ve seen elder martial brother Bai! Thank you for your help, elder martial brother Bai Several female disciples respectfully said, looking at Bai Yunfei''s eyes full of worship.


    Although Bai Yunfei has only been a beginner for more than half a month, they should also be called elder martial brothers.


    Bai Yunfei nods gently to say hello, and then looks at Yin Aoxue. For the woman in front of him, he can''t say resentment, but is very disappointed.


    "Young master." Yin Aoxue humbly lowered her head, a pair of small hands holding the corner of her clothes at a loss.


    She used to be Bai Yunfei''s maid for her life, but now she has betrayed Bai Yunfei. She doesn''t know what Bai Yunfei will do with her, and she is worried.


    "Do it yourself." Bai Yunfei left a word, turned around and left. He appeared in the sky more than ten feet away when he took a step, and disappeared in the distant sky when he took a few steps.


    Yin Aoxue sits on the ground and breathes heavily. Her small face is white and her forehead is fragrant and sweaty. Bai Yunfei doesn''t punish her. She should be happy, but she can''t be happy. When Bai Yunfei leaves, her cold eyes make her heart cool. She knows that Bai Yunfei has been completely disappointed with her and that meeting again will only be like a stranger.


    "Sister Yin, do you know Bai Yunfei?" The female disciple of Yuan Dan Jing asked curiously.


    Yin Aoxue nodded tearfully, regretting later.


    Everyone was surprised to get Yin Aoxue''s affirmative reply, because from Yin Aoxue''s expression, it is not difficult to see that they are not only acquainted with each other, but also have a very close relationship. Otherwise, Bai Yunfei would not say that he is so disappointed and Yin Aoxue would not cry so sad.


    "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Bai was so powerful. The black robed man was the master of the five levels of Yuandan realm just now, and he was killed by elder martial brother Bai with one punch." The female disciple of Yuan Dan Jing sighed.


    "Well! He''s just a sneak attack. What''s the big deal? " Dou Jifei''s face is full of anger. The woman he has been dreaming of still thinks how noble she is. Unexpectedly, it''s the broken shoes worn by others. At the moment, he even has the heart to kill people.Several people can hear the sour meaning in his words, and they are very contemptuous in their hearts. How dare you not say that when Bai Yunfei didn''t leave just now?


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yunfei''s flying speed was very fast. After a moment, he returned to zongmen. Instead of returning to the main peak, he came to Fengyu peak.


    He vaguely guessed that the black robed man should be sun Shaoqi''s instigator to arrest Yin Aoxue, so he must make sure that an Yingying is safe.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t hide anything. He flew directly into the sky and landed on Fengyu peak. Several disciples nearby envied him when they saw him coming from the sky.


    Those who can enter Fenglei sect are all geniuses, but not everyone can break through Yuandan realm. After all, the biggest obstacle to break through Yuandan realm is natural calamity. Those who go through the calamity are often doomed. Although Fenglei sect disciples enjoy more resources, the chances of success are higher, but it''s good that two or three of them can succeed.


    "Who knows an Yingying?" Bai Yunfei looked at several people and asked.


    Several disciples were stunned. Their first thought was that sun Shaoqi sent someone to catch an Yingying again. After all, the lesson from the past is the first.


    "It''s you!"


    A voice of surprise came, and a graceful woman in a yellow shirt came from a distance.


    "Elder martial sister Qiuyu!" Several disciples saw the respectful exclamation, especially the male disciples, and there was fire in their eyes.


    Bai Yunfei also recognized the man. He and Wu Liang met here for the first time, and they were mistakenly thought to be prostitutes.


    "Come with me." Qiu Yu says to Bai Yunfei and turns to go far away. Bai Yunfei hesitates for a moment and still follows him. He doesn''t look like he wants to trouble him.


    Autumn rain came to a place where no one stopped, turned and looked at Bai Yunfei, said: "are you looking for an Yingying?"


    "Yes." Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "can you tell me where she is?"


    "She''s OK. You''d better worry about yourself. Sun Shaoqi sent people to look for you everywhere. Since you''ve left, why do you want to come back?" Qiuyu asked curiously.


    "I just went out to find a quiet place to practice. Now I will come back after practice." Bai Yunfei said seriously.


    Qiuyu is speechless. She doesn''t know if Bai Yunfei pretends to be confused on purpose, but she doesn''t bother to meddle in her own business. She says, "an Yingying is very safe in our fengfengfeng cultivation. You''d better have less contact with her, otherwise you can only implicate her. Last time, if the fat man didn''t save her, she would be captured by sun Shaoqi''s people."


    "What! What''s going on? "


    Bai Yunfei''s body sends out an amazing killing intention. If the dragon has the scales, it will die. His woman is his scales. Anyone who dares to touch his woman will pay a heavy price.


    A little surprise flashed in Qiuyu''s eyes. She found that Bai Yunfei''s strength seemed to be getting stronger, which made her feel an indescribable palpitation.


    "Don''t worry, she''s ok..."


    Qiuyu told the situation at that time. Bai Yunfei was relieved. He was afraid that if it wasn''t for Wu Liang, an Yingying would be captured by sun Shaoqi''s people. He knew what sun Shaoqi was. If an Yingying fell on him, he couldn''t imagine the end.


    "Bai Yunfei, it''s really you!" A voice of surprise rings out. Bai Yunfei hears it and recognizes Wang Kui, who is defeated by him for the first time.


    "Bai Yunfei, I didn''t expect you to come back." Wang Kui hummed coldly.


    "Why am I afraid to come back?" Bai Yunfei does not answer the rhetorical question.


    "Elder martial brother sun sends people everywhere to look for you. If they find you, you will peel off your skin even if you don''t die!" Wang Kui said with a sneer, "but it''s good for you to come back. Last time I was hurt by you carelessly, today I will share with you."


    "You are not my opponent." Bai Yunfei looked at Qiuyu and said, "if I have something else to do, I''ll go first."


    Wang Kui stopped Bai Yunfei''s way and hummed coldly: "I''m not ashamed! Last time I was just careless. Today I will step on you. "


    Bai Yunfei smiles and shakes his head. Wang Kui is just one of the most important players in Yuan Dan realm. He can abuse him before breaking through. Now he has broken through yuan Dan realm and reached yuan Dan realm two. Even if he is a master of Yuan Dan realm three or four, he can kill him in one move, not to mention Wang Kui who is one of the most important players in Yuan Dan realm.


    "I''m so angry!" Wang Kui was completely infuriated by Bai Yunfei''s contemptuous expression. He jumped into the air with a loud shout, and then pressed his head and feet down against Bai Yunfei''s head. The fierce wind blew sand and rocks on the ground, while Bai Yunfei stood still as if his feet had taken root, until Wang Kui''s palm was less than a foot away from his head.


    "Click!"


    Wang kuiru was struck by lightning and flew upside down. He vomited blood in mid air, and his arm drooped weakly. His eyes were full of shock and inconceivable.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Kui fell on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood again. Looking at Bai Yunfei''s back, his eyes were full of frustration. He knew that Bai Yunfei had been merciful, otherwise he might have lost his life."So strong!" Qiuyu''s eyes are full of surprise. She can see that Bai Yunfei just cut off Wang Kui''s arm. She conservatively estimates that Bai Yunfei''s strength is more than the fourth level of Yuandan realm. This kind of cultivation can be regarded as a master in Fenglei sect.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 354

    Bai Yunfei returns to the main peak. Now that an Yingying is OK, he can rest assured. As for Chu Yu, he doesn''t worry at all, because her master is the seven elders and has been practicing in the deep of the clan. Even sun Shaoqi doesn''t dare to make up her mind.


    Chu Yu''s ability to worship the seven elders as a teacher is due to Su ya. The seven elders were intrigued by their enemies and saved by Su Ya''s great grandfather when they were on the verge of death. She naturally wanted to give face to the descendants who saved the benefactor.


    Originally seven elder didn''t plan to accept disciples, but as soon as he saw Chu Yu, he changed his mind and made an exception to accept him as a closed door disciple.


    Bai Yunfei is not surprised by this. Chu Yu is a water spirit with dragon blood. This kind of constitution is rare. It''s no less than the divine body. Everyone wants to accept Chu Yu as an apprentice.


    It''s said that it''s hard to find a famous teacher, but it''s even more difficult for a famous teacher to find a good apprentice.


    With no worries, Bai Yunfei can also practice at ease. When he returns to his room, he will not go out. However, the news of his return is still spreading. On the second day of his return, everyone knows that he has come back, and his name is always on the lips again.


    "Bai Yunfei is so brave that he has come back."


    "Who said no? Elder martial brother sun will not surrender his identity to him. However, tianqifeng is a master, and there are no less than 50 core disciples. Any one of these people can make him feel helpless."


    "Yes, although the clan rules can''t kill each other, you can find someone to beat him every so often in the name of competition. Sooner or later, you will be beaten to death."


    Everyone''s guess is really good. On the afternoon of the second day after Bai Yunfei''s return, a group of people came to the accommodation area where Bai Yunfei was. The first one was a tall and thin man with a face full of evil spirit. Behind him were five or six young men and women, each of whom was arrogant and arrogant.


    "It''s Lu Han from tianqifeng. He passed through the disaster two years ago and was promoted to the core disciple. Now two years have passed, and I don''t know what level of cultivation he has reached."


    "The people behind him are also the best among the inner disciples. Their accomplishments are all at the peak of Zhenwu. Bai Yunfei just joined the sect, so his accomplishments are not expected to be too high. It''s estimated that he can drink a pot without Lu Han''s hands."


    "Come on, let''s follow."


    A large group of people followed Lu Han in a mighty manner. There were people joining him from time to time on the road. When they arrived at the accommodation area, hundreds of people had gathered, most of them were inner disciples and some of them were core disciples.


    The days of cultivation are very boring. It''s rare to have a lively life to watch. The people you meet will not miss this opportunity.


    Lu Han doesn''t mind. Instead, he hopes that the more people there are, the better. After all, it''s not a piece of cake for him to pick up a newcomer. It''s a good opportunity for him to show his power. Naturally, he wants more people to watch his "invincible" demeanor.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, I''ve made it clear that Bai Yunfei lives here!" Behind Lu Han, a man steps forward to Lu Han and points to one of the rooms.


    Lu Han, with his hands on his back, has a master''s manner. He said faintly, "what are you waiting for? Let him roll out!"


    "Yes." The man''s name is Qiao Jianghe. He strides to the door and cheers boldly: "Bai Yunfei, elder martial brother Lu is here. Don''t you come out to meet him soon!"


    It''s very loud, not to mention the people in the room nearby. I''m afraid the people in the whole outer door area can hear it clearly.


    For Qiao Jianghe''s flattery in disguise, Lu Han''s expression is very useful, and his face is smelly.


    "Bai Yunfei, do you hear me? Get out quickly!" After waiting for a long time, no cloud came out. Qiao Jianghe was very angry. If he was not afraid of being punished, he really wanted to demolish the house.


    There was still no movement, and the crowd couldn''t help talking.


    "Is Bai Yunfei running away again? Or didn''t come back at all? "


    "I saw him come back with my own eyes, and no one saw him go out. I must have been hiding inside and scared out."


    "It''s reasonable, but he can''t avoid the first day of junior high school and the fifteenth day of junior high school. He can''t hide in it all his life. Instead of worrying every day, he might as well come out and let him beat him up."


    Lu Han frowned. If Bai Yunfei is too determined to come out, he can''t wait here all the time?


    "Brother Lu, what should I do?" Asked Qiao Jianghe.


    "Knock the door open!" Lu Han said coldly.


    "Ah? Isn''t that right? " Qiao Jianghe is in a dilemma. There are rules in his clan. He will be punished for breaking into other people''s houses. He may be imprisoned for one or two months or banished to hell.


    If it''s imprisonment, if it''s banishment of hell space, it''s terrible. It''s a near death. It''s chilling to think about it.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s a good chance to make contributions for elder martial brother sun. With elder martial brother sun''s support, you can tear down the house." Lu Hanyi just said.


    "Yes, I''m going." Qiao Jianghe returned to his high spirit, came to the door and sneered, then kicked hard.The door is just an ordinary wooden door, not to mention Qiao Jianghe is a top master in Zhenwu realm. Even a friar in Zhenqi realm can kick it with one foot. However, there is no scene of sawdust flying in people''s imagination. Because the door suddenly opened at this time, Qiao Jianghe kicked it empty. This is not the end. People were surprised by the sound of "bang" I saw Qiao river fly back like shrimp.


    "Bang!"


    There was another dull noise. Qiao Jianghe sat down on the ground. His inertia made him slide back for more than ten meters. The fierce friction between his butt and the ground made a trench several inches deep. He bumped into the legs of the spectators and stopped.


    "Ah..."


    Qiao Jianghe covered his stomach with one hand and his bloody buttocks with the other hand. He was sweating in pain.


    Looking at Qiao Jianghe''s bloody buttocks, many people feel cool.


    Lu Han was also startled by the sudden change. He looked up and saw Bai Yunfei come out with a cold expression.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are so brave that you dare to attack your fellow disciples without any reason. What should you do?" Lu Han yelled, and he was full of murders.


    Shameless!


    This is the voice of everyone. It''s clear that you are the first to provoke and the last to break into the house, but it''s shameless to say that people are sneaking in for no reason.


    It''s true that he thinks so, but no one says it. Lu Han is nothing, but Sun Shaoqi is standing behind him. No one will offend sun Shaoqi for a stranger.


    "You just want to fight. Why make so many excuses? Let''s go together!"


    Baiyun Feiyu is amazing. You should know that none of these people is weak. Lu Han is an expert in Yuandan realm. In the eyes of the public, Baiyun Fei is just a newcomer. If he can deal with a person like Qiao Jianghe, he will fight with others. It''s not for abuse.


    "It''s arrogant of Bai Yunfei." A man watching the crowd snorted coldly.


    "Yes, it''s stupid." Another person said contemptuously.


    "You''re all wrong. He''s just a rookie. If they go together, they''ll end up with the stigma of bullying more than less." The other thought he had seen through Bai Yunfei''s mind and said with pride.


    "So it is." People suddenly realized.


    The voice of the crowd was not suppressed. Lu Han naturally listened, looked at Bai Yunfei and said with a sneer, "Bai Yunfei, you don''t need to excite me with words. You are just a mole ant in my eyes. You can be killed with your fingers."


    Looking back at a man behind him, he said, "Wu Xinjian, go and play with him!"


    "Good!" Wu Xin saw to should a walk to Bai Yunfei in front, full face banter of say: "kid, don''t say I didn''t give you an opportunity, also don''t say I with big bully small, I first let you three moves!"


    Although Bai Yunfei just kicked Qiao Jianghe in a terrible way, in his and everyone''s eyes, Bai Yunfei just made a sneak attack, and Qiao Jianghe won the attack only when he was completely unprepared. In his opinion, a rookie''s most important thing is his real martial arts.


    "Are you sure?" Bai Yunfei''s expression is a little strange. If you are familiar with him, you will know that he wants to laugh.


    "Of course, I''ve always been a great talker." Wu Xin see hold up the head, is narcissistic said.


    "Then don''t regret it." Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and an imperceptible sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "You TMD how so ink, want to hit, which so much waste..."


    "Pa!"


    Wu Xin flew out five or six feet before he finished his words. He fell on the ground and rolled out for a long time before he stopped. He opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. When he looked closely, he could see that there were still two big teeth. Half of his face was red and swollen, and almost deformed.


    "You You... " Wu Xinjian points to Bai Yunfei and wants to say something. As a result, he faints. He doesn''t know whether he is stunned or angry, or both.


    There were hundreds of people in the audience, but they were as silent as death.


    There have been all kinds of conjectures. Some people speculate that Bai Yunfei will be tortured by Wu Xin. Others speculate that there will be a dragon and tiger fight between them. Some even speculate that Bai Yunfei will win a fluke after a hard battle, but the scene in front of him is unexpected.


    "I wipe, this Bai Yunfei really has two skills. He''s decisive. He kicks one with one kick, and now he slaps one with the other. Even if it''s a sneak attack twice, it''s amazing."


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s a good show."


    After a moment''s silence, the crowd burst into flames, with one voice after another and excited expression, because it was much more wonderful than imagined.


    Lu Han and others were also stunned for a few seconds before they came back to their senses, surprised and angry.


    "Let''s go up together and get rid of him!" Lu Han roars loudly. His lungs are bursting with anger. He originally came to enjoy the pleasure of abusing others, but there is nothing wrong with Baiyun Feimao. On his side, there are two people wasted. This is not hitting him in the face.The remaining two men and two women quickly gathered around Bai Yunfei. With the lessons of the two companions, several people did not dare to underestimate Bai Yunfei, looked at each other, and then shot at the same time.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 355

    "It''s not fair to fight one out of four." Some people shake their heads and sigh, others think so. These four people, two men and two women, are old people who have been in the school for two or three years. It''s very dishonorable to beat each other, not only to bully the little with more, but also to bully the little with more.


    However, no one said much. The cultivation world is full of intrigues. People with a little common sense are indifferent to their own affairs, because meddling can sometimes bring immeasurable disaster.


    The four top experts of Zhenwu realm fight together. They are so powerful. The terrible luck solidifies the air around them.


    Some people don''t have the heart to see the next terrible scene. Although they dare not kill because of the clan rules, the broken bones and tendons are inevitable.


    "Pa!"


    A clear slap was so loud, but it was just the beginning, and then everyone saw an incredible scene.


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    There were three more clear slaps, almost at the same time. The four men who besieged Bai Yunfei whirled around and fell to the ground.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof


    Each of the four spewed out a big mouthful of blood, accompanied by a few big teeth. Everyone''s face was red and swollen quickly. Five finger prints were clearly visible, and the mouth and nose were bleeding. It was a miserable look.


    Quiet!


    Hundreds of people in the audience were silent. Everyone''s eyes were wide open. Their eyes were full of disbelief and their mouths were wide open. They were able to insert a duck''s egg, as if they saw the most unlikely thing in the world.


    A gust of wind slowly blowing, white cloud flying static standing in the field, clothes gently swaying with the wind, elegant dust, just like Dixian. Lying around him were two men and two women, each of whom had already fainted. Their red and swollen faces were comparable to pig heads. It was estimated that they didn''t know each other when their mothers came.


    "You are a master of Yuandan realm!" Lu Han recovered from the shock and pointed to Bai Yunfei, who was shocked and angry. He beat four top experts in Zhenwu realm in one move. Even with his butt, he knew that Bai Yunfei''s strength had reached Yuandan realm.


    After a moment of silence, the spectators immediately burst into a pot, and the voices of discussion came one after another.


    "This white cloud flies to hide of very deep, unexpectedly is a yuan Dan realm master, no wonder he dare to say before let Lu Han several people go up together, originally is have no fear."


    "Yes, we were all cheated by him. Before, we kicked Qiao Jianghe and slapped Wu Xinjian. We thought he was successful by sneak attack, but we didn''t expect to rely on strength."


    Most people are shocked by Bai Yunfei''s wonderful performance. The reason why most of them are not included in this list is that there are a few people, such as Yin Aoxue and others. They saw Bai Yunfei''s terrible power with their own eyes only yesterday. All the black robed people in Lianyuan Danjing Wuzhong were killed by Bai Yunfei, let alone a few small friars in Zhenwu realm, even Lu hanchu The results will not be much better.


    In addition to Yin Aoxue several people, there is also a person from the beginning to the end is the appearance of light clouds, this person is Qiu LAN.


    "You regret it now, don''t you?" Qiu LAN does not know when to appear in Yin Aoxue''s side, said jokingly.


    Yin Aoxue is speechless, she is more than regret, regret intestines are green, but there is no regret medicine to buy.


    She left baiyunfei because she was not willing to live a mediocre life, so she joined Dou Jifei into fengleizong. She thought that she could fly to the sky and become a phoenix in fengleizong. However, the fact told her that her dream was beautiful, but the reality was cruel.


    The welfare of Fenglei sect is indeed dozens of times better than that of Fenglei cave. Her martial arts skills are also first-class. Her cultivation is also advancing by leaps and bounds. In less than two years, she has gone from the cultivation of true Qi to the cultivation of true martial arts. However, she finds that she is still so humble. In Fenglei sect, where there are so many talented people, her cultivation still belongs to the bottom group.


    When I came to fengleizong, I found out how sad it was to regard a stone as a gem and mistake a piece of jade for a stone.


    "Bai Yunfei, how deep you are hiding!" Lu Han said in a low voice: "but it''s OK. Let me play with you and see how many pounds you have."


    "You come here, sun Shaoqi should not know?" Although Bai Yunfei is asking, he uses a positive tone. Since Sun Shaoqi has to deal with him, he must have investigated him. Sun Shaoqi should do what he should do. These shrimps can''t help him at all. It''s a shame to call them here.


    "Elder martial brother sun, you are nothing but a mole ant in his eyes. We don''t like you. That''s why we have to teach you a lesson." Lu Han took all the things on himself and hummed coldly: "less nonsense. If I don''t interrupt your dog leg today, I''ll walk backwards!"


    "Get down on your knees!" Lu Han is worthy of being a master of the yuan Dan realm. He is as fast as the wind. He appears in front of Bai Yunfei in an instant, and then slaps him on the top of his head. As he says, he wants Bai Yunfei to kneel down.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes are full of disdain. He raises his left hand and grabs Lu Han''s wrist accurately. The latter is shocked. He just wants to break free. With a click, a sharp pain comes to Lu Han''s mind."Ah..."


    Lu Han uttered a shrill scream, which made people creepy. His hand was bent abnormally, and he was in a cold sweat.


    "Pa!"


    Bai Yunfei slaps him in the face. Lu Han immediately follows his companions and spits out a few bloody teeth. When they fall on the ground, they are quiet and have fainted.


    This is the result of Bai Yunfei''s leniency. Otherwise, with his terrible power, his head will be gone.


    All the spectators gasped. Bai Yunfei''s method is too cruel. As the saying goes, he is good at beating people but not in the face. He is good at beating people in the face, from the body to the soul.


    Physical injury can be quickly recovered, but spiritual injury is permanent, is a disgrace that can not be washed.


    Bai Yunfei turns around and walks into the room. No matter what other people think, he is never soft hearted to the enemy, because kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself.


    Lu Han and his party fiercely go to Bai Yunfei for trouble, but they are beaten like dead dogs, which shocked the whole clan. Even many elders of the clan heard about it.


    The highest main hall of Fenglei peak is called Fenglei hall. It is majestic, majestic, shrouded in clouds and dense with aura, full of mystery and holiness.


    This is the power center of Fenglei sect, the residence of the patriarch, and the place for the high-level meeting of the sect, which is equivalent to the palace of a country.


    At this time, in the main hall, the high-level of Fenglei sect are discussing fiercely.


    "Bai Yunfei is cruel and cruel. If he beats his fellow disciples, he must be severely punished. I suggest that he abolish his cultivation and drive them out of the clan!"


    The speaker was an old man with white hair and whiskers. He looked old, but he was energetic. Especially at this time, his face was ferocious, which was more terrible than those ferocious people.


    As soon as the old man''s words came out, most people kept silent, because this old man is the elder of the sect, the head of the ten elders, and also the head of all the elders. He is also the most powerful person in the sect next to the Lord, and his cultivation is profound.


    "Elder, this is not true." A lady like woman stood up and went to the center of the hall, bowed slightly to the top, then looked at the elder and said, "as far as I know, those disciples are the first ones to challenge Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei''s actions can only be regarded as self-defense. What''s the crime?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 356

    This lady looks elegant. She looks about 20 or 30 years old. She doesn''t look very beautiful, but she looks like a ripe peach. She is full of mature breath and noble temperament, which makes men have an urgent desire to conquer.


    However, few people dare to have such an idea, dare to openly fight against the elder, and her identity is about to come out. Elder Wang, who ranks seventh among the top ten elders, is a woman but not a man.


    "Well! Anyway, it''s a fact that this little evil animal is beating people. It''s normal that there is friction between the martial brothers. If we beat people all the time, what kind of chaos will our clan be like? "


    The elder glared at the seven elders angrily, but the latter was still not afraid. He snorted coldly: "there are tens of thousands of disciples in our sect. They fight every day. They are fierce and even worse than others. According to the elder''s idea, do all these people have to abandon their cultivation and drive them out of the sect?"


    "This..." The elder''s words stopped for a moment, and all the disciples of the sect could be called genius. Since they are geniuses, they inevitably have arrogance. In addition, they are young and vigorous. It''s not uncommon for them to start fighting when they don''t agree with each other. There are not a few disabled and disabled. If all the cultivation are abandoned, at least one fifth of the disciples and nearly ten thousand people abandon their cultivation, it will certainly cause riots, and other disciples will also be panic stricken, so that they can be punished After that, no one dares to join Fenglei sect, and Fenglei sect will be finished.


    See elder speechless appearance, seven elder very proud, just about to say something, a dignified voice rang out: "well, this matter is over." The man got up and left.


    The speaker is a man in his early thirties. He is dressed in a purple robe, tall and straight, with sword eyebrows and stars. He looks like a handsome young man. However, he is sitting on the main seat in the center of the hall, which represents the supreme position of Fenglei sect. The identity of the man is also coming out. The leader of Fenglei sect is popular!


    "Yes, to the Lord!" All the people bowed to salute, even the elder was no exception.


    Fashion is not only the leader of the clan, but also the strongest one in the clan. Looking at the whole continent, it is the strongest one. In this world of power, what fashion says is the imperial edict.


    "Hum!" The elder glared at the elder seven and left with a cold hum.


    Elder seven turned his lips, but he said in his heart: Xiaoyu, I don''t hesitate to offend elder for your sake. Don''t let me down.


    The other elders also left one after another. From the beginning to the end, they were onlookers. They did not express any opinions. They did not offend the elder, nor did they form a grudge with the seven elders.


    Fenglei sect has tens of thousands of disciples. Originally, the conflict between Bai Yunfei and Lu Han can only be regarded as a minor disturbance. Such a thing happens every day, which will not disturb these senior elders at all. However, it involves two important figures, which is another matter.


    Lu Han is sun Shaoqi''s person, but who is sun Shaoqi?


    Sun Shaoqi is not only the grandson of the elder, but also a rare genius of the sect. His every move has been noticed by the senior management of the sect.


    Bai Yunfei is just a new disciple. Although he shows good strength, it is not worth mentioning to these senior elders. However, he has an ambiguous relationship with the new gifted disciple of elder seven, so the contradiction between the two younger generations turns into the contradiction between the two elders.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of tianqifeng


    "Elder martial brother sun, you must make the decision for us! That Bai Yunfei is really hateful. It doesn''t matter to hit us, but he knows that we are your people, and he is so ruthless. It''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to you! "


    "Yes, elder martial brother sun, you want to avenge us!"


    Lu Han several people a snivel, a tears of crying, everyone with a half pig head face.


    In particular, the two female disciples, for women, appearance is as important as life. Now half of their faces have been smashed, and they have changed directly from beautiful women to super ugly women, which makes people can''t bear to look directly at them.


    "You bastards, who let you go without permission?" Sun Shaoqi is furious. He knows something about the strength of Bai Yunfei. These people can only disgrace him.


    Lu Han''s several people were scared to silence by this rebuke, and they were deeply wronged: we went to vent our anger for you, even if we didn''t have the credit.


    "You guys go down to heal your wounds first. Each of you will get a thousand yuan." Sun Shaoqi''s words were mild. After all, he needed these people for some trifles.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother sun!" Several people quickly thanks.


    "Black shadow!" Sun Shaoqi called to the empty hall.


    In silence, sun Shaoqi saw a figure all over his black robe, with a layer of mist on his face. People could not see his face clearly, even whether he was a man or a woman.


    "Another ten days is the day for new comer assessment. You enter the hell space ahead of time, and then kill this person and bring back his things to me."


    Sun Shaoqi handed a picture scroll to Heiying. On it was a man in white robe. It was exactly Bai Yunfei. There was a line of remarks at the bottom, which was some simple information about Bai Yunfei.The shadow folded up the picture and stepped back. The shadow was illusory immediately. Then it disappeared out of thin air. It came and went like a ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yunfei has been practicing in a closed door in his room. He doesn''t know that he has already walked around the gate of hell. If he is not the seven elders, with the ability of the elder, he will be doomed in a word.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t know this. After a while of cultivation, he opened his eyes and frowned. He found that after his cultivation arrived at the realm of Yuan Dan, although yuan Dan''s constant self-operation absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth, which was equal to eating and sleeping, and his cultivation was improving all the time, but it was more and more difficult to break through.


    For a simple example, if the true Qi realm needs a bottle of water to fill, then the true yuan realm needs a basin of water, and the true Wu realm needs a pond of water, while the yuan Dan realm needs a lake of water.


    For ordinary monks in Yuandan realm, the vitality of heaven and earth absorbed by Yuandan is equivalent to a stream flowing into the lake all the time. The spiritual body absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth much faster, which is equivalent to a river. The spiritual body absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth more than twice as fast as the spiritual body. Nevertheless, it takes years to fill a lake with a river .


    Although Bai Yunfei has two yuan dans, which can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth faster, his two yuan dans need more energy, so it is more difficult to improve his realm.


    "Well At this rate, it will take at least one year to advance to a small level, and the further you go, the more difficult it will be. If you practice normally for at least 20 years, you can reach the true spiritual level. "


    "It took sun Shaoqi only one year to practice from the beginning of Yuan Dan realm to the true spirit realm. What method did he use?"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    A knock on the door calls Bai Yunfei back from his meditation.


    "Who is it?"


    Bai Yunfei knows that he must not be sun Shaoqi''s person, otherwise he would never be so gentle. When he opens the door, he sees that he is a tall and thin man. Bai Yunfei doesn''t know him, but he remembers that he is also a new man with him.


    "I''ve come to inform you by the order of the elder. In ten days'' time, it will be the first time for new disciples to be assessed. At that time, all new students can''t be absent." The tall and thin man turned and left, obviously not wanting to have too much contact with Bai Yunfei.


    "Originally, I wanted to go out and look for opportunities. Ten days is too short. Now it seems that I can only wait until the end of the assessment to make plans." Bai Yunfei went back to his room and continued to practice.


    Time is like a fleeting moment. It''s always creeping by unconsciously. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the new students to assess. Bai Yunfei and other new people go out to gather together.


    These days have been very calm. Since Lu Han''s defeat, there has been no movement. It seems that sun Shaoqi has given up. However, Bai Yunfei knows that sun Shaoqi will never give up. The peace in front of him is just the beginning of the storm. Maybe he is ready for some intrigue.


    "Sun Shaoqi, I hope you don''t play too much, or it will make me regret coming to this world!" The secret way in Bai Yunfei''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 357

    There is a square not far from the residential area. Elder Wang, who was in charge of recruiting disciples, has already stood on the square. In front of him, there are a large group of people, about 100 people. Most of them are new disciples of this session. Only a few of them are strange faces. They should be those who failed in the last assessment.


    According to the rule of Fenglei sect, if a new disciple fails to pass the examination, his monthly resources will be reduced by half, and some advanced skills and martial arts can''t be cultivated.


    Baiyun came late and stood behind him. Nevertheless, many people came to see him.


    Although they are all new people, Bai Yunfei''s name has spread throughout the clan, openly contradicting the first true disciple, and beating Lu Han and his party not long ago.


    "If you offend elder martial brother sun, you won''t have a better life than him." Someone whispered.


    "Keep your voice down. Even senior brother Lu Hanlu, the core disciple, is seriously injured by him. If he hears you, you will die." There was a whisper next to him.


    "To be afraid of something is to be strong in the flesh. It''s nothing special." The man''s words are full of sour taste and disdain, but his voice is lowered again.


    Elder Wang couldn''t help looking at Bai Yunfei, but he didn''t say much. He was also an elder. Although he was not qualified to attend the high-level meeting not long ago, he also heard about the mutual connection between the elder and the seven elders. Therefore, he knew that Bai Yunfei had the support of the seven elders behind him, so he would not embarrass Bai Yunfei in order to please sun Shaoqi.


    Looking at the arrival of all the people, elder Wang said in a loud voice: "the assessment of new disciples is something that every beginner has experienced, and the assessment place is in hell space."


    As soon as the words "hell space" come out, some people can''t help whispering, and elder Wang doesn''t mind. It seems that he intends to listen to the audience.


    Bai Yunfei has also heard of hell space, but he doesn''t understand it. Now he has a general understanding when he hears people''s comments.


    Hell space, also known as underground space or demon space, is under the ground.


    According to historical records, there are 18 layers of space under the earth. These spaces are full of evil demons, who are bloody and cruel.


    The devil is not a certain kind of creature, but the general name of the underground race. There are all kinds of demons, some of them are ferocious, and some are similar to human beings. However, the more terrifying the demons are, because they are the royal blood of the demons, which is similar to the descendants of the holy land.


    According to their strength, the demons are divided into the highest level of the demons, which is equivalent to the great emperor of the human race, followed by the devil king, the Lord, the commander, the commander, the high level, the middle level and the low level.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry too much. You only need to kill one demon commander or 50 high-level demons. Even if you pass the examination, it''s difficult to kill the demon commander, but it''s easier to kill the high-level demons."


    "According to the past situation, 80% of the people can pass the examination." Elder Wang said, "I think you all know that entering the hell space is life-threatening. You should be psychologically prepared."


    Wang Chang''s old saying can obviously feel that the atmosphere has been repressed, and some weak people have dignified faces.


    However, there are some people who are excited and eager to try, such as Wu Zicheng and Li Yanling. These people are either princesses or geniuses of big families, and they are very confident in their own strength.


    Hell space is actually an independent dimensional space, similar to the secret place, but it is much larger than the secret place. Therefore, there are many entrances connected with the outside world. There is one in the back mountain of Fenglei sect.


    There is a cave in the mountain behind Fenglei peak. In the cave, there is a strong one of the top ten elders all the year round to prevent the demons from rushing out.


    It is said that the war in ancient times was triggered by the exorcism of the demons. It was a disaster that swept all races. As a result, many races disappeared in the world forever. Although some races survived, they were also seriously injured and could only rest in a corner. Among them, the most important one was that the demons were not able to survive The typical representatives are the dragon, Phoenix and other powerful races.


    At that time, the Terran also suffered heavy losses, but human beings multiplied rapidly. In addition, in a later period, several great emperors appeared one after another, and finally became the dominator of the world.


    The cave is large enough to allow seven or eight people to walk side by side. The stone arms are inlaid with night pearls, which make the cave shine like day.


    All of them are not afraid to make any noise. The atmosphere is a little depressing.


    Ten feet ahead, it suddenly opened up. In front of it was an open hall. There was a dark hole in the center, like a black hole that could devour people''s mind.


    There is a stone platform beside the black hole. On the top of the stone platform sits an old man with crane hair and childlike face. His eyes are closed tightly. He sits there like an old monk. He doesn''t move, and doesn''t show any breath. If he closes his eyes, he can''t detect the existence of the old man.You should know that the practitioners are very keen on hearing and seeing. Even if you close your eyes, you can feel the wind blowing and grass moving. Even if an ant climbs over, you can hear it.


    If we didn''t know the identity of the old man in advance, I''m afraid we would think that he was a dead man.


    Elder Wang took the lead in bowing to the old man, and then jumped into the black hole first.


    Bai Yunfei also bows to the old man. Standing in front of him, he can feel the other person''s horror. The old man is like a mountain soaring into the sky. People can''t help but have an impulse to worship him.


    This is a kind of illusory and real "potential". Bai Yunfei doesn''t know how the old man compares with the leader of the demon sect, but if he wants to be better, he is not far away from him. He is a great magician.


    The black hole is actually a teleportation array. When you step on the ground again, you will see a piece of barren land. You can''t see any green from afar. A gust of wind blows and rolls up dust all over the sky. It''s a real barren land. It''s not even full of insects and birds. It''s very quiet.


    Looking up, I saw a gray patch in the sky. Looking down, I saw a gray brown land.


    "Is this hell space? How do I feel like I''m in the ghost world? " A female disciple said with a pale face.


    "I have the same feeling, as if there is something dirty peeping in the dark." Another female disciple hugged her arms, slightly trembled, and looked around warily.


    Relatively speaking, men''s courage is a little stronger, this is because men belong to Yang, and they have a certain degree of restraint for the gloomy Qi.


    However, this is only relative to women. In fact, most people are also in a state of panic. Many people are reluctant to leave. This place is too cautious.


    The corner of elder Wang''s mouth showed a smile. Obviously, he didn''t feel strange about the reaction of the people at all. He said with a smile: "it''s really creepy here, but it''s just an appearance, far less terrible than you think. Besides, it''s only the first level. There are only some inferior demons, and occasionally there are several medium demons. As far as your cultivation is concerned, you can almost walk horizontally in the first level as long as you overcome your inner fear. "


    "A bunch of cowards!" With a cold hum, a man took the lead to leave the team and galloped to the distance. Then a few people left the team in succession.


    "Cattle, what cattle? It''s just because I''ve been here once, and I''m not a loser!" Some retort unconvinced, but the other side has already gone far.


    Wu Zicheng showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then quickly disappeared in the same place.


    "Let''s go, too!"


    After all, most of the people who are brave enough to take care of each other will be able to go with each other.


    Bai Yunfei saw that people were almost gone, and he also stepped forward. He didn''t expect that someone would be with him, and he didn''t need to. Being with these people would become a burden to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 358

    Bai Yunfei ran out for dozens of miles at a time and then slowed down. He was still desolate, but the terrain was a little higher, because there was a mountain ahead. Strangely, there was not even a weed on it, let alone insects, ants, birds and beasts. It seemed that there was no living creature in this world.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t fly in the sky, but chose the most primitive climbing, because it''s easy to expose himself in the sky. His experience in the past two years tells him that it''s better not to expose himself in dangerous places at any time.


    Bai Yunfei just jumped on a big stone, suddenly a strong wind hit, Bai Yunfei cut out a palm knife without thinking.


    "Poof!"


    A two foot long snake like creature was cut in two, and black mucus flowed out of the fracture.


    "Isn''t it blood?" Bai Yunfei guessed.


    The blood of most animals is red, but it''s not absolute. For example, his blood today is silver. Although it''s due to the cultivation of immortal gold body, according to historical records, there are still some races with different blood, so he was only slightly surprised by the black blood.


    Bai Yunfei looked at it and found that the snake had a pair of degenerated black wings on its two ribs, covered with fine scales. There was nothing special about it.


    "It''s just a normal Warcraft." Bai Yunfei made a judgment.


    He doesn''t know much about hell space, but there are some simple common sense. In addition to demon, other animals in hell space are called Warcraft.


    Warcraft and monster have the same strong physique, but the energy in the body of Warcraft is more inclined to the dark.


    During the attack of Warcraft, he continued to climb the top of the mountain after a few moments.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, Bai Yunfei finally found the vegetation. Although it was only a few sparse weeds, it at least proved that it was not a dead place.


    Hell space is bigger than Bai Yunfei''s imagination, and after more than 30 miles, he met the first demon.


    This demon is ten feet tall, with two legs and four arms. His head looks like the head of an ape. His clothes are made of unknown animal skin, and his naked muscles are full of explosive power.


    The devil hesitated a few times. Anyway, Bai Yunfei couldn''t understand a word, and then the devil took a step.


    "Bang!"


    The ground shook for a while, and one of the arms of the demon clenched his fist and smashed it, bringing a strong wind.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t dodge and hit each other with one punch. He wanted to try the strength of demon.


    "Click!"


    Without any accident, one arm of the demon broke instantly and gave out a shrill roar. Then the other three arms hit Bai Yunfei together.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His hand was like electricity. He made three punches in an instant. After three successive "clicks", the four arms of demon were all twisted, and his big eyes were full of shock. Then he started to run.


    "I know how to escape. It seems that the devil is not as retarded as he thought."


    Bai Yunfei raised his hand and struck a sword to cut off the head of the demon. He had a general understanding of the demon. Although there was a big gap between him and him, he was much stronger than the ordinary friars.


    Bai Yunfei looked up and soon saw a red dot in the sky not far ahead. The red dot represents a passage to the next layer below.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t hesitate. He spread out and went away like the wind.


    As elder Wang said, the first level is basically low level demons. It''s useless to kill them.


    A quarter of an hour later, the white clouds came to the second floor, and the scene immediately changed. The sky was still gray, but there were a lot of green vegetation on the earth. There was a forest not far away, and the green leaves looked very friendly.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t stay in the same place for a long time, and soon came to the entrance of the next floor. Without any hesitation, he jumped down directly.


    Two hours later, Bai Yunfei appeared on the sixth floor, which is also regarded as the bravery of a master of Arts. In all previous examinations, most people stopped at the fifth floor, and only a few people in each session dared to come to the sixth floor.


    Hell space, the more down the more dangerous, white clouds fly to the sixth floor, not long after he met several high demons, were killed by him.


    "Why, is there someone ahead?"


    Bai Yunfei heard a scream, which belongs to human beings.


    Bai Yunfei hesitated and decided to go and have a look. After crossing a hill, Bai Yunfei saw the scene in front of him. A dozen three eyed demons were besieging two young men and women. A man and a woman had already laid down on the ground. The remaining two were also in danger. If there was no accident, neither of them could escape.


    "Ah..."


    A man''s arm was abruptly twisted by a demon, and then the two demons grabbed half of the man''s body and tore it in half. The scene was bloody.


    "No..." The woman uttered a cry of despair. It''s OK to deal with one or two demons with her strength. Now there are more than a dozen of them around her, even if they want to escape.Several demons stretched out their claws towards the woman, saying something in their mouth, looking very excited.


    The woman closed her eyes in despair. She could imagine that she would be torn into several pieces by these demons.


    At this moment, a cold light cut through the sky, and the two demon heads that had just approached the woman suddenly flew up, blood gushing.


    "Gee, gee, wow..."


    Several demons roared angrily. The woman opened her eyes in surprise, but she didn''t know when a tall and straight figure stood in front of her.


    "It''s him!"


    The woman opened her mouth in surprise. She recognized that the man in white in front of her was Bai Yunfei, who had been in the limelight recently. She never thought that when she was in despair, Bai Yunfei would fall into the sky. This moved her, but then she began to worry.


    More than a dozen high demons, can he deal with it alone?


    As soon as the woman was born with this idea, she was stunned by the next scene.


    Bai Yunfei''s hand is like electricity, and his fist blows out. Before a demon even screams, it turns into a shower of blood. With a backhand slap, a demon immediately falls apart


    In the face of the siege of more than a dozen high-level demons, Bai Yunfei walked leisurely. One of the demons died in each blow, and they were basically fragmented or directly smashed.


    After a few breaths, Bai Yunfei turns around and looks at the woman. Behind him is a river of blood and blood.


    "You dare to come here even with your strength. It''s really unwise!" Bai Yunfei said sarcastically.


    The woman''s little face is pale and not angry, because what Bai Yunfei said is the truth. There are many high-level demons everywhere in this layer. Even the demons'' commanders have many. If they don''t have the strength of yuan Danjing, they just want to die here!


    "Thank you for saving my life, elder martial brother!" The woman said gratefully.


    "There''s an exit just beyond the valley. You can get out of it." Bai Yunfei said and turned to leave, he saved the woman just for the sake of the same door.


    The woman looked at Bai Yunfei''s back. She wanted to say it again and again. At last, she gritted her teeth as if she had made some kind of decision: "elder martial brother Bai, please stay!"


    "What else can I do for you?" The white cloud flies a head to also don''t return of ask a way.


    "I know a place with pith!" Said the woman.


    "What! "Pith!" Bai Yunfei suddenly turned around, his eyes full of shock.


    Pith is the essence of the earth, which is one of the natural resources and treasures. It contains a huge amount of pure energy and is a treasure to improve cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 359

    "Where is it?" Bai Yunfei can''t wait to ask.


    Sun Shaoqi wants to kill him all the time. He must improve his strength as soon as possible, draw close to or even surpass sun Shaoqi.


    However, normal cultivation is obviously not good. It''s really strange for sun Shaoqi to improve a big level every year. If he can''t find another shortcut, let alone narrow the gap between him and sun Shaoqi, the gap will only grow bigger and bigger.


    Now the earth''s pith gives him hope. It is the essence of the earth. The energy contained in it is extremely pure and can be directly absorbed and refined. It is a kuibao for rapidly improving cultivation.


    "I''ll take you!" The woman said, in fact, she can only be regarded as a girl, because in the eyes of Bai Yunfei, she is a little girl, not as big as Chu Yu and an Yingying.


    Bai Yunfei nodded, and then let the woman lead the way. With him, the road was smooth. Even if dozens of high demons came, it was not enough to kill them.


    Bai Yunfei also knows the name of the woman, Wang Xin, a very beautiful name. Her appearance belongs to the type of pure and elegant, but Bai Yunfei has no idea about her. What he is more curious about is that Wang Xin is the last loser.


    Wang Xin was a disciple of the last class. At the beginning, she was assessed with her brother Wang Lu. Wang Lu was very good at cultivation and was an expert in Yuan Dan realm. So she took Wang Xin to the sixth floor. Originally, she was just to finish the task quickly, but she accidentally found the pith.


    Pith is the treasure that practitioners dream of. Everyone is excited to see it. Wang Lu and Wang Xin are no exception. Unfortunately, they are besieged by a group of demons before they arrive. One of them is a demon commander. Wang Lu and Wang Xin fight hard to get out of the siege.


    Because of Wang Lu''s injury, the two brothers and sisters only gathered together 20 bone pills of the high demons.


    note: bone Dan is the essence of the earth devil, and also the source of strength. While the commanding level of the devil, the bone Dan will evolve into Cheng Yuandan, while the human monk does not have bone Dan before the yuan Dan territory.


    But Wang Lu finished the task, but Wang Xin failed.


    Before this assessment, Wang Lu told Wang Xin not to play the idea of the pulp, but she still failed to resist the temptation, found a few friends to come to try their luck, the result is self-evident, luck back home, just came to the sixth floor was more than a dozen high demons besieged, if not for Bai Yunfei happened to save her, they will be annihilated.


    Although a year later, Wang Xin''s memory is not biased. An hour later, they came to the foot of a big mountain.


    They hide behind a big stone, because there are many demons on this mountain. There are more than ten high demons alone, and medium demons can be seen everywhere. Moreover, it''s still superficial. I don''t know how many there are in the dark.


    "There is a cave, and the pith is in it." Wang Xin pointed to a front and said.


    Bai Yunfei looked in the direction of Wang Xin''s finger and found a small cave. However, he found that there were two high-level demons guarding the cave, and there were a lot of powerful breath in it.


    "Don''t you tell me it''s the devil''s nest?" Bai Yunfei said solemnly.


    "Well." Wang Xin nodded in embarrassment.


    Bai Yunfei is a bit speechless. He has already felt a strong breath inside. It''s definitely the leader of the demon. With Wang Xin''s strength, it''s a fool''s dream to go in and get the pith. Bai Yunfei doubts whether there is something wrong with these people''s heads.


    Wang Xin seems to see the idea of Bai Yunfei. Her face is slightly red, and she is embarrassed to say: "it must not be able to break through hard, but sometimes the demon commander will go out. At that time, he will attract some demons from the east to the west, and hope to succeed. Last time, we only nearly succeeded."


    Bai Yunfei almost laughed angrily. If he guessed right, there is a cave rich in pulp underground, and the demon leader chose the nest here to guard pulp all the time. He estimated what happened last time he went out. The probability is similar to that of a blind cat meeting a dead mouse, and Wang Xin is too naive.


    Moreover, even if the demon leader leaves, there are still many high-level demons, some of which are equivalent to the top of Zhenwu realm. For Wang Xin''s jiuzhong cultivation in Zhenwu realm, he will die ninety-nine times if he goes in one hundred times, and one time he will die if he doesn''t go in.


    "How do you know there is pith in the cave?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    Wang Xin bit her lips and seemed a little tangled. At last, she took a deep breath, as if she had made an important decision, and said, "I tell you, but you have to promise me to keep a secret for me."


    Seeing her mysterious, Bai Yunfei was more and more curious. He nodded and said, "OK, I promise you."


    "My constitution is a little special, and I have an incomparable affinity for the earth. I can feel the smell of marrow nearby. After I came here, the smell of marrow coming from the cave was very obvious, so I decided that the interior of the cave should go straight to the cave." Wang Xin held her head high and said triumphantly.


    "Don''t you mean to say that you are a earthy God?" Bai Yunfei guessed boldly.


    "Well." Wang Xin nodded his head hard. The pride on his face can''t be concealed. This is normal. The divine body is the most powerful constitution of a monk. As long as he doesn''t die young, he will be at least a king in the future.What is a king?


    The king is the most powerful man in the world when the great emperor does not come out, so there is a saying in the cultivation circle: if the great emperor does not come out, the king is respected!


    The great emperor is very rare. There is no great emperor in many years. The nearest great emperor is the ethereal great emperor 12000 years ago. After leaving a ethereal palace, the ethereal great emperor and Shen Meng disappeared 10000 years ago.


    In fact, every great emperor will disappear mysteriously. Some of them will disappear after leaving the orthodoxy for hundreds of years. The longest one is the founder of the demon sect, gaidaimojun, who disappeared after 10000 years.


    No one knows where these emperors have gone, and few people go to investigate these problems, because it is too difficult to become an emperor. There may not be one in 10000 years, so as long as a divine body grows up, it means that the world is invincible.


    Bai Yunfei never thought that this little girl was a divine body, which made him very surprised.


    According to the records, there are very few divine bodies, which are not much more than the great emperor. But now Bai Yunfei seriously doubts the authenticity of these records, because so far he has found many divine bodies.


    He himself has the wind and thunder double attribute God body, the wind god body like a dream, the pure Yin body of the night, also known as the Taiyin God body. Shen Meng''s heavenly magic body now has five earthly gods of Wang Xin, and he knows that. I don''t know that there must be more. For example, sun Shaoqi is probably also a divine body.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head, put aside these thoughts, looked at Wang Xin and said: "you find a place to hide, no matter what happens, don''t come out."


    "I can draw some of the demons away for you." Wang Xin summoned up the courage to say.


    "No, I have to save you. It''s not worth the loss."


    Bai Yunfei mercilessly hit the way, he is also telling the truth, to Wangxin zhenwujing jiuzhong cultivation, really can''t play much role, if regardless of her life or death, it can attract a little firepower, but Bai Yunfei can''t do this kind of thing.


    Wang Xin has some grievances. She is the earth God body, one of the most powerful constitutions in the world. Her accomplishments are low only because she is still young, and she is still under 17 years old.


    Looking at her wronged appearance, Bai Yunfei was a little heartless and said, "your task is to meet me. If I get hurt, you should take me back."


    "Well, well, I will." Wang Xin nodded again and again, and her little face began to smile again.


    Looking at her lovely appearance, Bai Yunfei could not help but show a gentle smile, touched her little head, and then quietly lurked toward the cave.


    Wang Xin''s small face suddenly turned red to the root of her ears, and a careful liver kept beating. She was the age of a young girl Huaichun. Bai Yunfei didn''t realize that his random action made a young girl''s heart move.


    With the help of the uneven mountains, Bai Yunfei successfully came to the bottom of the cave. At the next moment, he bent his legs and pushed hard. He immediately rose to the ground, jumped into the air more than ten feet, leveled with the cave, and then stepped into the cave.


    The high demons of the two guards suddenly saw a human in front of them. They were startled. As soon as they were ready to make a sound, they opened their eyes wide, because their necks had been broken by Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei gently put them on the ground, and then walked towards the inside.


    The cave is very deep, but it is not dim at all. There are bright pearls inlaid on the cliff at intervals, and there are vitality lamps at the top, which make the cave shine like day.


    Bai Yunfei''s steps are silent and slow. He always pays attention to the movement around him. After all, this is a leader''s nest. He doesn''t dare to be careless.


    About ten feet ahead, suddenly a hall appeared. After seeing Bai Yunfei, more than a dozen high-level demons were stunned for a moment. Then they burst into a rage, shouting something, and rushed to Bai Yunfei like a wolf.


    These demons come from different races and have different shapes, but one thing is very similar, that is, they are tall and burly, just like calves walking upright.


    The war started in an instant. It''s impossible to enter the cave quietly, only to find a way out.


    "Bang!"


    On the spot, a demon was beaten by Bai Yunfei and split into pieces. The blood was pouring all over the sky. A chain foot and several demons flew out backwards. They burst into pieces in mid air. The scene was bloody.


    Bai Yunfei is still in the middle of nowhere, and more than a dozen demons are killed by him.


    However, this is not the end, but just the beginning. The movement on this side has already attracted the attention of the demons inside and outside the cave. Before Bai Yunfei stepped forward, a large number of demons came running from inside and outside the cave, and the heavy footsteps seemed like ten thousand horses galloping.


    "Kill


    There is no more words. Bai Yunfei takes out the long sword. This is the hell space. It''s the land of the demons. He must fight quickly. Otherwise, he will attract the powerful demons in other regions. That''s not good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 360

    Most of these demons are medium-sized demons, which are equivalent to the monks of zhenyuanjing. They can''t withstand a single attack under Baiyun Feijian. In the past, there were several to more than ten demons who died in a single sword. Even higher demons are not the enemies of Baiyun Feijian.


    White clouds fly like a place without people, all the way forward, on the ground a piece of broken limbs and arms, a river of blood.


    "Oh..."


    A low voice came from inside. Bai Yunfei knew that the demon leader had appeared, and his strong breath was like the sea and the abyss, which shocked his mind.


    The devil, who was about to collapse, immediately cheered loudly after hearing the roar, and his eyes were full of fanaticism.


    A gust of fierce wind hit, Bai Yunfei without thinking a blow past.


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, Bai Yunfei stepped back half a step. He was surprised in his heart. He had great strength.


    If Bai Yunfei was surprised, then the demon commander was shocked. He retreated seven or eight steps in a row before he could stabilize his body. The blood in his body surged and almost vomited blood.


    The shape of the demon commander is similar to that of human beings, but he is more than one head higher than ordinary human beings, and his body is covered with fine silver scales, even his face is no exception. The most peculiar thing is that there is a half foot long silver horn on his head, which has a faint light on it. Obviously, it is a sharp weapon to attack.


    "Damned human, dare to break into my great Halley''s cave, you will be my dinner today. I haven''t eaten human flesh for a year. I''m really greedy. "


    Harley licked his thick lips, looking at Bai Yunfei''s eyes is like a big gray wolf looking at a little white rabbit, salivating, it makes people feel hairy.


    It''s a well-known fact that the devil eats people. If he worries about it, he will be scared to be weak. However, Bai Yunfei''s heart is as strong as iron. In his opinion, Harley is just a monster with a higher IQ.


    The only thing that surprised Bai Yunfei was that he was speechless. Although his pronunciation was awkward, he could still understand it. He didn''t know whether it was the talent of the silver horn race or whether all the demon commanders could spew.


    Bai Yunfei sneered and said, "if you want to eat me, it depends on whether you have the strength. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you and selling money."


    "Bold!" With the help of the powerful anti shock force, the demon commander rushed to Bai Yunfei like a stray arrow. He wrapped his fist in the scales and smashed into Bai Yunfei''s face.


    "Hum!" Bai Yunfei put away his sword with a cold hum, took half a step with his left foot, and then shot out with one punch. After the operation of the immortal gold body, Bai Yunfei''s fist instantly turned into silver, and a breath of terror surged out.


    "Bang!"


    Two silver fists suddenly collided with each other, making a dull sound. A strong wind swept all over the world. Harley was the first to be lifted out, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "Boom..."


    More than a dozen demons were blown out by the strong wind. They spewed blood, and the cave shook violently. The dust and stones kept falling down, as if they would collapse.


    Bai Yunfei was startled. The mountain is hundreds of feet high. If it collapses, it must be buried alive.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and he didn''t wait for Halley to get a firm foothold.


    "Whew!"


    "Poof!"


    An invisible strong wind instantly penetrated Halley''s forehead, took up a blood arrow, and left a deep black hole on the back stone wall.


    Halley''s eyes were wide open, full of shock and inconceivable. He didn''t want to believe that he died in the hands of a thin human.


    It''s true that Bai Yunfei is also strong, but he is thinner than demon.


    "Gee, gee, wow..."


    The demons ran around, even the omnipotent leader in their eyes died, completely scared them.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t stop him. In his eyes, he was just a group of shrimps.


    Baiyun flew to Harley''s body, cut off his silver horn with his sword, then rifled his belly and took out a silver yuan Dan the size of a thumb.


    Bai Yunfei''s behavior is not cruel, because the demons and humans are two different races. The demons can eat human flesh. Although they have high intelligence, they are no different from wild animals.


    After the death of the demon leader, Bai Yunfei walked smoothly along the passage and soon came to a more spacious hall than before.


    At a glance, Bai Yunfei saw a lot of stone and weapons piled up in one of the corners. It can be seen that these demons did not kill people less because they were not good at refining weapons. Moreover, these weapons were a little smaller than their big bodies.


    Bai Yunfei had a general look. There were only a few hundred thousand yuan stones, and there were more than 60 weapons. Among them, there were more than 20 top-grade magic weapons, and the rest were top-grade magic weapons.


    Bai Yunfei naturally won''t be polite. He put them all in the storage ring, and then glanced around and didn''t find any other valuable things. So he came to the deep hall. After he came here, he could obviously feel the vitality and a faint fragrance, which made him relaxed and comfortable."Pith!"


    Although Bai Yunfei has never seen the pith, he has seen the records about it. He can be sure that this is the flavor of the pith.


    Bai Yunfei quickened his pace and came to the entrance to the underground. He looked down and couldn''t see the bottom. He dropped a stone. It took a few breaths to hear the echo. It''s conservatively estimated that it''s a hundred feet deep.


    Bai Yunfei took a deep breath and jumped down. In the process, he was on guard. After all, no one was sure if there was any danger below.


    However, it is obvious that Bai Yunfei''s worry is superfluous. In the sixth level, the demon at the command level is equivalent to a overlord, and rarely shares a place with other commanders.


    Bai Yunfei stepped on the ground with his feet, and his aura came to his face, making people think that he had come to the fairyland.


    "This place is full of aura. If you practice here, you will be more than twice as fast."


    Bai Yunfei knew that it was because of the pith. He didn''t sigh too much and couldn''t wait to walk along the fragrance.


    This underground cave is much bigger than Bai Yunfei imagined. The inverted stalactites are like inverted stone forests.


    After more than ten feet, Bai Yunfei stopped. Not far from him, there was a stalactite. The stalactite was not big, but the whole body was milky white. There was a drop of milky white liquid hanging at the tip of the lower part. Below was a small puddle. The puddle was not water, but milky white liquid, emitting a strong fragrance.


    "Pith!"


    Bai Yunfei''s breath was short. He squatted down, stretched out a trembling hand and touched the pith with his fingers. He felt as smooth as jade and as if he was wrapped by his soft lips. It was very wonderful.


    Bai Yunfei carefully scooped up two drops of pith with two fingers. He found that the pith was very heavy, one drop was almost one or two.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t get entangled in this problem. When he put it in his mouth, he felt that the fragrance was overflowing and his mouth was full of saliva. Two drops of pith were like two pearls rolling back and forth on his tongue. This feeling was so wonderful that Bai Yunfei couldn''t bear to swallow it.


    Pith along the throat slide into the stomach, a cool feeling quickly flow throughout the body, Dayton time Bai Yunfei only feel the whole body unspeakable comfortable, as if even the day''s fatigue are swept away.


    Bai Yunfei quickly closed his eyes to refine the energy. The pith of the earth is a natural treasure formed between heaven and earth. A drop is worth tens of thousands of yuan, and there is no market for it.


    Because the speed of absorbing Yuanshi is too slow, even the speed of absorbing top grade Yuanshi is far less than that of pith. Maybe the speed of absorbing top grade Yuanshi can compete with that of pith. However, top grade Yuanshi is also very precious. Ordinary Yuanshi veins have no top grade Yuanshi at all. Only those large Yuanshi veins have top grade Yuanshi, but the quantity is very rare Few, and very few people use the best stone to practice, because the best stone has many more functions.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, Bai Yunfei opened his eyes and couldn''t help sighing: "the essence of the earth is worthy of the treasure of heaven and earth. It''s just that after refining two drops of the essence of the earth, you can feel the obvious improvement of cultivation, which is at least equivalent to refining more than 10000 yuan of stone."


    Bai Yunfei took out several jade bottles from the storage ring, then carefully put all the pith into it, and finally filled eight bottles, and the ninth one was only half full.


    There are about one thousand drops in a bottle, and together there are about 8500 drops. According to the price of a drop of 10000 yuan stone, it is 85 million yuan stone, and it is still a conservative estimate. If you really sell it, the price of a drop will definitely exceed 10000 yuan stone.


    After getting this figure, Bai Yunfei himself was startled. It was a windfall, more than all his wealth.


    Bai Yunfei has an impulse to look up to the sky and laugh. With these pith, he just needs to find a quiet retreat to refine. His cultivation must be soaring by rocket.


    Even Bai Yunfei has an impulse to shut up here now, but he still gives up the idea. Wang Xin is still waiting outside. Besides, many demons have escaped. Before, some demons were frightened by the demons. Even if they knew there was a pith here, they did not dare to let it out. But now the demons are dead, so it is difficult to ensure that these demons will not tell other powerful people Lord of the earth.


    Bai Yunfei looked up at the white ground milk stone above. He wanted to cut it off and take it away, but he still gave up the idea. This kind of extinction is easy to make people angry.


    Bai Yunfei left the underground cave. When he left the cave, he saw a pair of big bright eyes. Subconsciously, he wanted to slap them in the past. But soon he found that it was Wang Xin, so he quickly took back his hand.


    "I didn''t ask you to wait for me outside. Why did you come in?" The white cloud flies to fall on the ground and says slightly reproachfully.


    Wang Xin was also startled, patted slightly raised chest, some wronged said: "I see those demons have run away, and see you haven''t come back for a long time, so I can''t help coming in to find you."


    "Well, let''s get out of here first." Bai Yunfei takes Wang Xin''s little hand and runs out. The latter''s little face turns red to the ear. He secretly looks at Bai Yunfei''s firm face on his side and feels that his heart is as shy as a deer.After leaving the cave, Bai Yun flew back and slapped the cave. After hearing a loud "boom", the cave collapsed.


    The underground cave is more than 100 feet away from the ground. Now there is a big mountain on it. Even if other demons know the secret here, it is not so easy to dig a new passage down.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t do it selfishly, but to protect the root of the earth''s marrow.


    The formation of the pulp is very slow, often a year may not gather a drop, if the demon patience is not good, it is likely to kill the chicken to get the eggs, destroy the root of the pulp, because the root of the pulp has not yet fully formed pulp, although the effect is poor, but it is still very precious.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 361

    Bai Yunfei thought it was all right. Not long after he came back, a large group of demons came. The first one was nine feet tall and had a silver horn on his head, but it was longer than Harley''s and more powerful.


    Bai Yunfei learned from Wang Xin that the earth demons with silver horns on their heads are called the silver horn tribe, which is a very powerful race among the earth demons. When they grow up, they are at the command level.


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is murky. Adulthood is the leader level, which is equivalent to the master of Yuandan realm. This race is too abnormal.


    Fortunately, it''s very difficult for the silver horn people to reproduce. The number is not very large, otherwise they would have been in hell for a long time.


    Bai Yunfei has killed a demon commander. He has completed the sect assessment task and got the pith. Now he is eager to go out immediately and find a place to shut up.


    Bai Yunfei takes Wang Xin to the exit. As for Wang Xin''s assessment, Bai Yunfei also helps her finish it. It''s easy for him to kill 20 higher demons.


    The exit to the fifth floor is far away. At this time, Bai Yunfei suddenly feels a thrill. Without any hesitation, he rolls around with Wang Xin in his arms, and then a cold light flashes away.


    Bai Yunfei is in a cold sweat. If he reacts more slowly, his head may have fallen to the ground, but he is not happy because he doesn''t find the enemy.


    "What the hell?" Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified to the extreme. The unknown is always terrible. He doesn''t even know where the enemy is or even what. It''s hard for anyone to take it lightly.


    All of a sudden, Bai Yunfei feels creepy again. Without thinking, he quickly retreats with Wang Xin in his arms. A cold light flashes in front of his eyes, and several hairs on his forehead fall with the wind.


    There was a cold sweat on Bai Yunfei''s head. If it wasn''t for his brilliant flowing step, I''m afraid another person would have been lying on the ground.


    Bai Yunfei held Wang Xin to avoid the fatal blow again, but left a two inch long wound on his arm, and the silver blood instantly soaked his white clothes.


    "No! If you go on like this, you will die! "


    Bai Yunfei once again dodged the blow, holding Wang Xinteng up in the air, and at the same time, holding a long sword, he chopped a sword at the rear.


    "Boom..."


    After a huge roar, a dark shadow appeared in the space behind Bai Yunfei. The whole body of the shadow was wrapped in the black robe, and there was a layer of fog on his face, which was hard to see, otherwise he would see the surprise in his eyes.


    On this delay, Bai Yunfei had already gone a hundred feet away, but the shadow would not give up easily, and his figure disappeared without a trace.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, was it a human or a ghost just now?" Wang Xin tightly embraces Bai Yunfei''s waist, a small face is very white.


    "Don''t talk." Bai Yunfei''s speed has been brought into full play by stepping on the void. However, the situation is still not optimistic. Although liuguangbu is exquisite, he always holds a person in his arms, so it is inevitable that his speed will be reduced.


    Now the best way is to abandon Wang Xin, and at least 90% of them can get rid of the secret enemy at their own speed, but he can''t.


    Bai Yunfei never thinks he is a good man, but he always has his own bottom line.


    A man is a man who does something and doesn''t do anything. No matter what, without Wang Xin, he can''t get the marrow of the earth. Although he doesn''t get along with each other for a long time, he is always a companion. If he abandons his companion because of danger, he is not worthy of being a man.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, you''d better put me down. He seems to be chasing me." Wang Xin looked back and saw nothing, but she felt the air flow behind her was abnormal.


    "Don''t talk!" Bai Yunfei harshly scolded that he didn''t look back and knew that the enemy was coming. Don''t forget that one of his attributes is the wind attribute. After Yuan Dan was condensed, he was extremely sensitive to the air flow, which was the main reason why he was able to avoid the sneak attack.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t know what skills the enemy was practicing in the dark. He could hide himself. But when he made a move, his arms and weapons should move. As long as he moved, the air would vibrate. Although the vibration was very weak, Bai Yunfei could still feel it in advance.


    Now the enemy in the dark is chasing him quickly, and the vibration is more intense. According to this, Bai Yunfei can judge that the distance between the enemy and him is less than 30 Zhang.


    Bai Yunfei thinks about countermeasures while flying at top speed. Although he can feel his opponent''s hand trajectory in advance, he is not as real as his eyes. In addition, his strength is very strong. At least he is a master of seven or more levels in Yuandan realm. He is five or more levels higher than him. He is definitely not an opponent.


    "His invisibility must be broken first!" Bai Yunfei''s heart was full of secret thoughts. Suddenly his eyes brightened and he thought of a way. His heart moved. A compass flew out of the storage ring. The compass grew well in the wind. In an instant, it became as big as a washbasin and rotated slowly over his head.


    Bai Yunfei clenches his teeth, turns around suddenly, and then controls the compass to cover the rear.


    This compass is a low-quality artifact, which can confine the space within a hundred Zhang radius.Under the control of Bai Yunfei''s idea, the compass exudes a strange force, which immediately covers the space within a hundred feet below, and a dark shadow suddenly appears in one place.


    Black shadow obviously didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei would come to this move, but he reacted very quickly and chopped at the compass. An invisible sword Qi split on the compass instantly, and the compass was chopped off for a certain distance. Bai Yunfei was shocked and almost vomited blood.


    At the moment, his mind is connected with the compass mind. Attacking the compass is equivalent to attacking him. If the compass is damaged, his mind will be greatly damaged.


    Black shadow is more powerful than Bai Yunfei''s imagination, but he has no other way at the moment. Even if he is struggling to damage his mind, he has to trap black shadow for a period of time, otherwise he will die.


    Bai Yunfei manipulated the compass to press down on the shadow, but every time he was split by the shadow with a sword, once or twice it was OK. After three times, his face turned pale.


    Bai Yunfei is almost desperate. The strength of black shadow is beyond his imagination. He thought he was only seven in Yuandan realm. If he was really forced, he could fight hard with the immortal body of the fourth. But now he found that he was very wrong. Black shadow''s cultivation is at least nine in Yuandan realm, even the peak of Yuandan realm. The chance of winning is less than 10%.


    But now he has no other choice. The compass can''t hold the shadow. If he drags on, his mind will be damaged. Even if he wants to fight, it''s too late.


    Just as Bai Yunfei was preparing to land on the ground to fight to the death, Wang Xin suddenly said, "I''ll help you."


    Bai Yunfei wanted to say: your accomplishments are not enough for others.


    However, the next scene surprised Bai Yunfei. Wang Xin suddenly took out a small bell. The bell looked ordinary, but it was magnified countless times in an instant, and a mountain like atmosphere came out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 362

    In an instant, the bell turned into a big clock, shining with silver light, which instantly covered the compass and shadow together.


    "Bang!"


    The big clock buckled on the ground and let out a huge roar.


    Bai Yunfei is surprised not to close his mouth. The little girl he despises has such a powerful baby. You cover the compass and shadow together. It''s at least a medium-class spirit weapon.


    "Why didn''t you use it when you were besieged by demons before?" Bai Yunfei looked at Wang Xin and asked.


    "I was just afraid to forget." Wang Xin embarrassed of cover small face, after witty vomit tongue.


    Bai Yunfei almost fell down when he heard that it was a matter of life and death. He could have forgotten that she didn''t need to. I don''t know whether she was naive or mentally disabled. If he hadn''t happened to pass by, he would have been eaten by those demons.


    Bai Yunfei thinks of Wang Xin''s three companions again. It''s really wrong to die.


    "Let''s run. He''s coming out." Wang Xin said anxiously.


    "Dong! Dong


    The clock kept shaking, as if it would jump at any time.


    "He can''t even be trapped by a medium level spirit weapon. This guy is too abnormal." Bai Yunfei said in disbelief.


    "My cultivation is too low to exert the power of silver bell." Wang Xin pouted her little mouth and said angrily.


    "Get out of here first." Bai Yunfei holds Wang Xin and flies to the distance quickly. He doesn''t choose the exit, but chooses to go deep. Otherwise, once the dark shadow gets out of trouble, it is likely to catch up with him again. He has to do the opposite.


    Bai Yunfei stepped on the streamer step, and his speed was as fast as lightning. In a moment, he flew dozens of miles away, but at this time, Wang Xin suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his little face turned pale and colorless.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Yunfei was startled. Looking at her, he felt a little distressed.


    "He''s out." Wang Xin said weakly, and then fainted.


    "Wang Xin! Wang Xin


    Bai Yunfei called twice, but the latter didn''t respond. Fortunately, she just muddled by. She knew that her idea on the silver bell had been destroyed by the shadow, and that her idea would faint only if it was damaged.


    Bai Yunfei does not dare to fly at high altitude, otherwise it is easy to be found. Now Wang Xin is in a coma and must be treated as soon as possible, otherwise it will do great harm to his mind after a long time.


    A quarter of an hour later, Bai Yunfei landed in a mountain range. For a moment and a half, he could not find the cave. However, it was hard for him to take out his long sword and "Shua Shua" more than ten swords, and then he forcibly opened up a cave. Although it was not big, it was enough to accommodate two people.


    Bai Yunfei gently put Wang Xin on the ground, then took out a jade bottle, and then opened her small mouth with his hand, poured out a drop of pith and dropped it into her mouth.


    Bai Yunfei put away the jade bottle, put a hand on her chest and urged her to enter her body to help her refine the marrow.


    Pith is a priceless treasure, which contains pure energy. It not only promotes cultivation, but also has a significant effect on the body and soul.


    The energy contained in a drop of pith is equivalent to the energy of ten thousand yuan stone. Most of the energy goes into her Dantian Qihai, and the rest is divided into two parts, one is absorbed by her body, the other is penetrated into her mind.


    Wang Xin''s eyelashes vibrated twice, then slowly opened his eyes.


    "I''m not dead?" Just opened her eyes, she was still confused. Bai Yunfei said with a smile, "how can you die so easily? How do you feel now?"


    "I feel dizzy." Wang Xin felt his head and looked very uncomfortable.


    "Open your mouth!" Bai Yunfei took out the jade bottle again.


    "Pith!"


    As soon as Bai Yunfei pulled out the cork, Wang Xin exclaimed.


    "Don''t be in a daze. Open your mouth quickly." Bai Yunfei poured out a drop of pith again, then helped Wang Xin up and said, "refining quickly."


    After all, Wang Xin nodded his head slowly, which was far from the speed of nature.


    "It''s amazing Wang Xin was astonished. His damaged mind not only recovered as before, but also made great progress in his cultivation. He reached the peak of Zhenwu realm. He could become a monk in Yuandan realm just by going through the disaster.


    "Take these." Bai Yunfei handed half a bottle of pith to Wang Xin, who took it and was surprised: "so much? It''s hard work for you. I can''t take it. " Wang Xin handed the jade bottle to Bai Yunfei again.


    "If you take it, you take it. I have more." Bai Yunfei thought, half a bottle is more than you think. If you know that I still have eight bottles on me, you must be shocked.


    But it''s also normal. The pith is the essence of the earth. It''s very rare. Someone will be overjoyed to find a root of the pith and get 100 or 200 drops. This time, it''s even rare to form a small puddle.


    Bai Yunfei guessed that the time for the demon leader to discover the pith will not be too long. It is estimated that in the last year or two, he has not refined much after discovering it. It should be because his cultivation is too low to take a lot of it, otherwise his foundation will be unstable.Fortunately, otherwise, the clouds would fly away.


    "Thank you


    Wang Xin stood on tiptoe and gave Bai Yunfei a kiss on his face.


    Bai Yunfei suddenly stupefied on the spot, looking at the shy Wang Xin, some proud, but also some helpless, there are so many women, he does not want to provoke another.


    Bai Yunfei said, "it''s not very safe here. Let''s leave here first."


    "Well." Wang Xin nodded her head gently. Her face was red and she was lovely. She looked like a little daughter-in-law.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Bai Yunfei and Wang Xin have appeared thousands of miles away. They have gone deep into the core area of the sixth floor. The number of demons in this area has increased significantly. From time to time, we can see villages similar to human beings, but they are relatively simple.


    Bai Yunfei found a nest of Warcraft in the mountains dozens of miles away from a village. After killing the Warcraft, he drilled in with Wang Xin, and then sealed the hole with stone and soil. In this way, he didn''t have to worry about the leakage of breath.


    Let Wang Xin protect the Dharma, and Bai Yunfei take out the pith and start refining.


    That shadow is likely to be blocked on his way back, so he must improve his cultivation quickly.


    The pith is the essence of the earth. The energy contained in it is very pure. It can be absorbed directly with a little refining. Although Bai Yunfei takes the pith regardless of the cost, it is luxurious, but the effect is very significant. His cultivation is rapidly improved with a very terrible speed. After refining about 200 drops of pith, he successfully made a breakthrough, reaching the triple level of Yuandan realm and doubling his strength promote.


    Bai Yunfei did not stop, continue to take pith, and a dozen drops at a time.


    It''s true that Bai Yunfei took 200 drops for the first time to upgrade his cultivation from yuan Danjing double to yuan Danjing triple, while it took more than 400 drops to upgrade from yuan Danjing triple to yuan Danjing quadruple.


    One drop of pith is worth more than 10000 yuan, and more than 400 drops, that is, nearly five million yuan, can be upgraded to a new level, which can frighten people to death.


    Bai Yunfei is also very helpless. Although the wind and thunder dual attribute divine body brings him strong fighting power, which can be called invincible at the same level, the energy needed to improve his cultivation is far more than that of ordinary monks, because the energy transformed from the divine body is more pure, and there are two Yuan Dan in his body, the energy needed is twice that of other divine bodies.


    However, Bai Yunfei does not care. In this world where strength is respected, only strength is the absolute principle, otherwise wealth can only lead to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 363

    Hell space is connected with the outside world, and there are many connected entrances. These entrances are generally held in the hands of holy land, ancient families and imperial families. One is to prevent the devil from breaking out the seal and causing trouble to the outside world. The other is that hell space has a huge experience effect on the disciples, and there are many precious spiritual things in hell space, such as pith.


    Although the pith in hell space is also very rare, it is much more than the outside world. Therefore, the forces controlling the entrance often have people to enter hell space to practice and grow up in the battle.


    People who come to hell space usually choose the level of experience according to their own strength. For example, those in Zhenwu realm usually stop at the sixth level, those in Yuandan realm will choose the sixth, seventh and eighth level, and those in Zhenling realm will choose the ninth and tenth level.


    The bone elixir or yuan elixir on the ground and some special parts are very precious. Yuan elixir can be used to arrange the array or provide energy for the array after being processed by the weapon refiner. Some special materials on the demon can be used to refine the weapon, so the demon is also a moving treasure in human eyes.


    In addition to experience, people from all major forces will often hunt and kill demons to earn wealth when they enter hell space. After all, cultivation cannot do without resources. No matter how talented they are, they can only look forward to it.


    Hell space is very big, although it is not as vast as the outside world, but each layer is as big as a kingdom, and there are still a hundred thousand miles around.


    All the time, there are people from different forces in it. The assessment of fengleizong disciples is only a small part of it. More people come here voluntarily to experience.


    Human beings regard the demon as wealth, and the demon also regards human beings as delicacies. The flesh and blood of friars contains a huge amount of essence. Gobbling up the essence, the demon can quickly improve its strength. Therefore, when human beings hunt the demon, they will also become the prey in the eyes of the demon. The hunter and the prey are mutual, and the key depends on their strength. The strong is the hunter, and the weak is the weak It''s the prey.


    The demon is also a primate with high intelligence, so it also has its own city. At this time, in a hall of a city, several demons are discussing fiercely.


    "These human beings are so hateful that they kill our people everywhere. I suggest we teach them a profound lesson." A height of one Zhang, head has two ox horn of the devil angry roar.


    "I agree. We Yinjiao people have died many children recently. We must avenge them with human blood." There was a foot long silver horn on the speaking demon''s head, and his eyes were fierce.


    "Now that you all agree, let human blood dye this land red." A demon sitting in the first place has a normal human body shape and appearance, but when he talks, a long and thin forked tongue betrays his identity, which is a royal family among the demons - the earth Python family.


    ¡­¡­


    In a mountain range, several young men and women worked together to kill a demon commander. While distributing the materials, they said with a smile: "the demons are really good things. We are hunting several demon commanders. After we go back, we can sell them in exchange for what we need. We can practice in a closed door. When we have great strength, we will come here to hunt more powerful demons in exchange for wealth. This is a cycle How wonderful


    Others just ready to nod and agree, just at this time, a sneer in the distance to break out of the ring.


    "Who?"


    A few of them were shocked. They looked up and were scared. It turned out that a large group of demons appeared around them. They had surrounded them. The first one was the leader of a silver horn clan.


    "No! Let''s break through together A few people killed together in a relatively weak area. However, there were too many demons, several times or even ten times as many as them, and most of them were high-level demons. Although they were very powerful, they were outnumbered. After killing several demons, they were all torn to pieces, bleeding all over the ground, and finally they were eaten by many demons. The scene was bloody. Watch It''s creepy.


    The same thing happened in many places, the original prey suddenly turned into a hunter, a large number of human friars died.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know about these. At this time, his cultivation has reached a critical moment. Now his breath is several times stronger than before. His cultivation has reached the six peaks of the yuan Dan realm. At this time, he is going all out to attack the seven peaks of the yuan Dan realm.


    There is a small barrier between the six and seven levels. The former is in the middle stage, while the latter is in the later stage, which is difficult to break through. However, once it breaks through, its strength will grow exponentially.


    When Bai Yunfei took 200 drops of Rhizoma, he made a breakthrough from yuandanjing double to yuandanjing triple, but from yuandanjing triple to yuandanjing quadruple, he used nearly 400 drops of Rhizoma, 800 drops from quadruple to quintuple, and nearly 2000 drops from quintuple to quintuple.


    A drop of pith is ten thousand yuan stone. In just two days, Bai Yunfei used three thousand four hundred drops of pith. It is conservatively estimated that they will be more than thirty-five million yuan stone. This is a number that can make the real spirit masters have to struggle.


    Bai Su was right at the beginning. Ordinary forces can''t support him at all. Now Bai Yunfei has taken 4000 drops of pith in order to break through Qi Chong in Yuan Dan realm. These are enough for ordinary friars to reach the peak of Yuan Dan realm. However, Bai Yunfei hasn''t broken through yet."I don''t believe it!" Bai Yunfei takes the last bottle of pith and pours it fiercely. Now it''s a critical moment, he must break through, otherwise he can only give up all his previous achievements. If he wants to break through again, he doesn''t know that he will have to wait until the age of monkey.


    A big mouthful has more than 200 drops of pith, which contains a huge amount of energy. The two yuan dans, one green and one purple, are running crazily. All the abilities that flow into the elixir field are swallowed by the two yuan dans, just like the blue whale sucking water.


    Two yuan Dan are like two bottomless holes. It seems that they can''t fill enough energy. They absorb more than 7000 drops of the energy of the pith. Yuan Dan is just the size of a thumb.


    At a certain moment, two yuan Dan vibrated, followed by a terrible breath.


    In the outside world, Wang Xin was forced to a corner of the cave by the smell of terror. Her face was white and her eyes were full of shock.


    Bai Yunfei "Shua" opened his eyes, eyes light overflowing, the corner of the mouth unconsciously emerged a smile.


    "Yuan Dan Jing Qizhong!"


    Feeling the endless energy in his body, Bai Yunfei has the illusion that he can break the sky with one punch.


    From Yuandan border two to Yuandan border seven, there are five small realms in the middle, and the strength has soared dozens of times.


    Bai Yunfei looked up at Wang Xin curled up in the corner, some guilt in his heart, quickly convergence breath, went to her to help up: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Wang Xin shook his head, then said with a smile: "congratulations on elder martial brother Bai''s great progress in cultivation. Promotion to zhenzhuan disciple is just around the corner!"


    "It''s still early." Bai Yunfei didn''t mean to belittle himself, but he knew very well that when he reached his realm of cultivation, it would take one year or even two years to improve his realm step by step, and it would take at least three or five years to reach the true spiritual realm, unless there were a lot of pith or other natural resources.


    However, the natural resources and local treasures are all rare spiritual essence, which can be met but not sought.


    "How long did I practice?" Bai Yunfei looks at Wang Xin and asks.


    "Half a month." Wang Xin said.


    "What! Half a month. I thought it was just two or three days. " Bai Yunfei was slightly surprised.


    Wang Xin said with a smile: "it''s OK. Anyway, the assessment time is one month. It''s only half past now. It''s not too late to go back now. It''s just..."


    Wang Xin said this with a smile, and her face was full of worry. Bai Yunfei saw through her mind and said with a smile, "go, I''ll take you to kill and help you get back the bell!"


    Bai Yunfei flicked a finger at the entrance of the cave, and a flash of lightning shot out. With the sound of "bang", the stones blocked in the entrance of the cave suddenly burst into powder.


    Bai Yunfei subconsciously grabs Wang Xin''s little hand and goes out. The latter suddenly blushes with shame, and a careful liver plops all the time.


    Walking out of the cave, Bai Yunfei holds Wang Xin''s soft and slender waist and soars into the air


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 364

    "What happened?" Bai Yunfei had been closed for half a month. After he came out, he was ready to go back and find the dark shadow for revenge. However, all he saw along the way was killing everywhere. A large number of demons were running on the earth, and their leaders were everywhere. There were also many human friars. Once they met, they were a fierce fight, and blood flowed into a river.


    "These are not the disciples we assessed. They seem to be the core disciples, as well as people from other sects." Wang Xin stayed in zongmen for a year and made an accurate judgment.


    Bai Yunfei nodded in agreement. He also found that most of the friars were masters of Yuan Dan realm.


    Although there are often people coming in to experience, there will never be so many. He has never seen anyone before, but now there are so many. And it seems that demon is crazy. It must be something that he didn''t know happened during his seclusion.


    "Look over there!" Wang Xin suddenly stretched out her hand and pointed to the front. Her face was full of panic: "it''s my brother. Please help him quickly!"


    Hearing this, Bai Yunfei saw that two men and a woman were besieged by a group of demons. Among them, there were four demons at the command level, and there were no less than 30 high demons. The situation of the three was in danger.


    Seeing this, Bai Yunfei didn''t hesitate. He took a step with Wang Xin in his arms and appeared over the battlefield. Then he slapped and patted it. With a bang, several demons were patted into meat mud on the spot, including a demon commander.


    Today, Bai Yunfei''s cultivation has reached the seventh level of Yuan Dan realm, and his real combat power is more than his own realm. As long as the realm is lower than him, he can kill.


    Everyone below was startled, and several demon commanders were even more surprised and angry, but it all ended with a few sword Qi.


    Bai Yunfei used fingers instead of swords. After three fingers, all the three demon commanders fell into a pool of blood. There was a finger sized blood hole on everyone''s forehead, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    When the remaining demons saw that several leaders had died, they ran away in panic like a lost dog. They only hated that their parents had two less legs.


    Bai Yunfei is not at hand. He doesn''t bother to pay attention to some small shrimps who only have the strength of zhenwujing.


    The three below were stunned for a moment before they recovered from the shock. The older men and women arched their hands at Bai Yunfei and said, "thank you for your help. I don''t know your name?"


    Bai Yunfei embraces Wang Xin and falls to the ground. The latter runs to the young man who is still in a daze and asks anxiously: "brother, are you ok?"


    Wearing a green shirt, the man has a pretty face. He is about 20 years old. His face is somewhat similar to Wang Xin''s. It''s Wang Qi, Wang Xin''s elder brother!


    Wang Qi this just returned to God, looked at Bai Yunfei and looked at Wang Xin, surprised asked: "he is?"


    Hearing his brother''s inquiry, Wang Xin''s little face turned red to the root of her ears and said, "his name is Bai Yunfei."


    "Bai Yunfei? Which cloud flies? " Wang Qi asks curiously.


    "Is there a second cloud flying in our clan?" Wang Xin tilted his head and asked.


    "Are you Bai Yunfei who is making a lot of noise in zongmen?" Asked the older man, somewhat unsure.


    Bai Yunfei sighed and said from the bottom of his heart: "everything is not what I want."


    Bai Yunfei said that is an indirect admission. Wang Qi looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Although Bai Yunfei has just joined the sect, his name is well known. After all, he is the first person who dares to challenge sun Shaoqi.


    Many people have guessed that Bai Yunfei''s fate will be miserable. Although the clan rules can''t be used against each other, the rules are dead and people are alive. With sun Shaoqi''s ability, there are many ways to get rid of Bai Yunfei unconsciously.


    Although if Bai Yunfei died, he must suspect sun Shaoqi, but no one will punish a promising genius for a dead man.


    From everyone''s point of view, Bai Yunfei is not overconfident, but has the strength to fight against the demon leader. Even if he is not sun Shaoqi''s opponent, the gap is not as big as people think.


    "Xin''er, come here for a moment. I have something to tell you." Wang Qi said and walked away.


    Wang Xin smiles at Bai Yunfei, then follows him: "brother, what do you want to say, how mysterious."


    "Why are you with Bai Yunfei? And


    Wang Qi really didn''t know how to say it properly, but Wang Xin already understood what he meant. She blushed to her ears and said, "Xiaowei and I were besieged by the demon. Xiaowei and they were all dead. He saved me."


    "Xin''er, I''d like to remind you that your father has betrothed you to Duan Peng. What''s the relationship between you and him! If it comes to Duan Peng''s ears, do you think about the consequences? "


    "I don''t like Duan Peng at all. I hate him. I don''t want to marry him." Wang Xin said angrily.


    "I know you don''t like him, but what can you do?" Wang Qi sighed and said powerlessly: "our Wang family has been declining day by day. Both the Oriental family and the world family are eyeing our Wang family. They always want to annex our Wang family. Without Duan Peng, our Wang family will no longer exist.""You need to rest me, give me some time, I can certainly guard the family." Wang Xin confidently said, and she also has the qualification of self-confidence. As an earthy God, you just need to be king sooner or later.


    "Xin''er, I believe in you. My father and the people believe in you. If you were given 20 years, you would be the top master in the cultivation world. But will the Oriental family and the world family give you this time?"


    Wang Xin was silent. A year ago, the eastern family and the Tianxia family wanted to destroy their Wang family. Duan Peng just appeared at that time and scared off the two families.


    However, Duan Peng is not kind-hearted. Instead, she finds out that she is a local deity. She says that if she wants the Wang family to be safe, she will marry him, and she will marry him as a concubine. This is something she can''t tolerate. However, she had no choice. Her father, who had always loved her, could only bear to marry her to Duan Peng for the sake of her family.


    She came to fengleizong from a long distance. On the one hand, she wanted to escape, on the other hand, she wanted to work hard to improve her cultivation. This time, she took the risk to get the marrow of the earth.


    "Brother, I know. I''ll pay attention to it later." Wang Xin stretched out her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, but the tears could not stop flowing and could not be wiped clean.


    Looking at his sister''s pain, Wang Qi felt his heart hurt like a knife. He wanted to let his sister go away more than once, but he couldn''t do it.


    If he was the only one, he would fight to death and would not push his sister into the fire pit, but he still had his parents and family members, hundreds of people.


    "Why are you crying? Did your brother blame you? " Bai Yunfei looks at Wang Xin and asks.


    "I''m fine." Wang Xin shook his head and said: "my brother said that the devil killed our human friars everywhere. Now the assessment has been finished ahead of time. Let''s go back now."


    "You and your brother go back first. I have something else to do." What Bai Yunfei said is naturally the shadow. This person''s ability to hide is too clever, just like a snake hidden in the dark. You don''t know when he will bite you, so he must find a way to get rid of it.


    "Be careful then." Wang Xin said.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and watched a few people leave. He was able to detect the sudden change of Wang Xin. He seemed to keep a distance from her. He was slightly disappointed. But he soon figured out that he had no intention to have anything to do with her, so it was not very good.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 365

    Bai Yunfei found a place nearby and waited for a long time to set out. He took off and flew at low altitude.


    He couldn''t find the shadow, so he had to wait for the shadow to find him, which was also the best way.


    Bai Yunfei believes that the shadow will not give up. If he guesses correctly, the shadow should be sent by sun Shaoqi.


    Not long after he came to fengleizong, although he offended several people, sun Shaoqi was the only one who had the ability to send such a master.


    Bai Yunfei kept a slow speed and flew all the way to the exit. He saw too much killing. He found that he was not only a disciple of Fenglei sect, but also a disciple of other sects.


    Although the number is far less than the demon, but these sect geniuses are yuan Dan realm experts, both sides have a win or lose.


    Along the way, Bai Yunfei also met a few waves of dark demons, all of which were solved by him, but to his disappointment, he didn''t wait for the shadow to come to the exit of the fifth floor.


    "Did you come to me? Or can''t wait to leave? "


    No one can answer him, but no matter what kind of situation, it''s not a good thing for him. The shadow appears and disappears. With such an enemy coveting in the dark, he can prevent it for a while, but it can''t last long. After all, even tigers sometimes nap, but he can''t do anything if the shadow doesn''t appear.


    "Alas..."


    Bai Yunfei sighed a long time. Just as he was about to leave, there was a violent fluctuation of vitality in the distance.


    Someone''s fighting!


    Bai Yunfei quickly made a judgment, and the opponent or demon was very strong, at least dozens of miles away from here, which made him feel throbbing.


    "The real spiritual realm!"


    Although Bai Yunfei''s strength is greatly improved, he won''t have the slightest chance of winning against the real spirit realm experts at this time.


    "I''m just going to have a look." Bai Yunfei warned himself that he could not help his curiosity flying in the direction of the fluctuation of vitality.


    Today''s speed of Bai Yunfei can be called a lightning flash. He travels thousands of miles every day. A moment later, he lands on a mountain three miles away from the battlefield, hiding behind a big rock and looking down.


    There are only three people in the five demons.


    "Sun Shaoqi!"


    Bai Yunfei is surprised to find that one of them is sun Shaoqi who wants to kill him.


    After two years, Bai Yunfei saw sun Shaoqi''s hand again. He held a long sword in his hand. The golden sword was dazzling, which was three points more dazzling than the sun''s light. Each sword made the space tremble, leaving a crisscross trench on the ground.


    "So strong!"


    Although he is the enemy of life and death, Bai Yunfei has to admit that sun Shaoqi''s strength is in a mess, and his current cultivation is far from his opponent, unless he reaches the real spiritual realm, maybe he can fight.


    The other two were about the same age as sun Shaoqi. Although the age of the cultivator could not be judged by his appearance, the front of the two could not be concealed.


    One of them was wearing a blue robe. He was not tall, but the proportion was very harmonious. His long black hair fluttered in the wind, and he had a big gun in his hand, just like the reincarnation of the God of war.


    The last one is a woman, wearing a long chicken Satin Robe with a light blue background and grape twigs, and a light yellow gauze. The breeze blows and the gauze flies. The whole person exudes a faint aura. The long black and beautiful hair was tied into a simple bun with a pearl flower, full of noble temperament.


    The woman is not only beautiful, but also powerful. A long sword seems to be alive in her hand, just like a delicate dragon. It is fast and slow when it comes out. Each sword is just right, and its gait is light. It makes people feel like they are dancing instead of fighting.


    Both of the two demons are experts at the level of magic generals. Otherwise, they can''t compete with the three strong young men for so long.


    The two demons have the appearance of human beings, but they are tall. One of them has a thin scale on his forehead, and the other has a foot long silver horn.


    The magic of the two places is boundless. Each of them has an oversized sword. Each blow is powerful. Their strength is not inferior to that of the three strong young men. However, with two enemies and three enemies, their strength is weak, and they gradually fall behind. Even though they roar, they can''t help.


    "Hand over the red blood crystal, and you will not die!" Sun Shaoqi''s long sword is as red as red. He splits out golden pitching and scolds harshly.


    "Damned human beings, dare to covet the sacred things of our demons. When the strong ones of our demons come, they will call you a place where you will die!" The silver horn commander roared fiercely, but no one could see that he was fierce. He had left more than ten wounds on his body, and now he was at the end of his life.


    "Stubborn!" Sun Shao Qileng snorted and said to the other two, "let''s not hide ourselves. Let''s solve these two demons as soon as possible, so as not to change later. As for the ownership of red blood god crystal, we will discuss it later."


    "That''s good." Women smile like flowers in full bloom."I don''t mind!" The man with the overlord gun said coldly.


    "In that case, let''s do our best!" Sun Shaoqi''s words fell, his breath rose again, and his sword was like the scorching sun.


    At the same time, the breath of the other two also rose a lot. It turned out that the three had hidden their strength before. To be exact, the three were on guard against each other and didn''t dare to fight with all their strength. Now they have reached an agreement. Without any scruples, the three joined hands and instantly gained the absolute upper hand. They have no power to fight back against the two demons.


    "Red blood crystal!" When Bai Yunfei heard these words, he set off a storm in his heart, which could not be calmed down for a long time, because the red blood crystal is the top material for refining weapons in the world. It is said that emperor Fenglei wanted to use the red blood crystal to refine a handy weapon after he came to the world. However, the red blood crystal was the most precious weapon in the world. He spent several years searching all over the continent, and finally only found a fist sized weapon Red blood god crystal, even if you want to refine a sword is far from enough.


    Let the emperor all want, from this we can see how precious the red blood god crystal is.


    I''m afraid that once the news spreads, the holy places and ancient families will not fight for it at all costs, even the demon sect will not sit back and ignore it.


    At the beginning, Bai Yunfei wondered if the red blood crystal was the one found by Fenglei emperor, but he soon denied this idea, because the demons said that the red blood crystal was the sacred thing of their demons, and the red blood crystal of Fenglei emperor must be in Fenglei sect, and could not fall into the hands of the demons.


    "Baby Bai Yunfei has a kind of impulse to rush up and grab. All the time, he has no weapons to seize. He uses all the weapons he grabs, not his own weapons. He can''t reach the feeling that he is connected by blood.


    Generally speaking, all aspiring monks will sacrifice and refine their weapons at a very early time. For example, the three men below will use their own weapons, which are made by their own sacrifice and refining. They are interlinked with their own hearts and can give full play to their strength.


    Bai Yunfei is naturally ambitious. He has always wanted to refine a weapon of his own. However, he is from a grassroots background. It''s hard for a skillful woman to make a meal without rice. He has no suitable materials for refining utensils, so he can only give up.


    To refine your own exclusive weapons, you must have good materials, because exclusive weapons need to grow with you. If the materials are not good, they will be limited and cannot grow with you.


    Because of this reason, Bai Yunfei has not dedicated his weapons to refining, but now he has red blood divine crystal, which is the divine material that can refine imperial soldiers. What material in the world can match divine material? Even the material used by sun Shaoqi and others is only holy material, which can refine holy soldiers at most.


    Bai Yunfei wanted to rush out several times, but he finally held back. The impulse is the devil. With his current strength, going out to fight with them can only kill him in vain.


    "Hateful


    Bai Yunfei clenched his fist. It''s like a peerless beauty''s temptation to an old bachelor. It''s clearly in front of her, but it''s only drooling. The most sad thing in the world is this.


    "You don''t want to get the sacred things of our demons!"


    One of the demons let out an angry roar. Before Bai Yunfei knew what was going on, he saw a blood light flying over his head.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the earth trembled twice, as if a meteorite had fallen to the earth.


    Bai Yunfei was stunned at first, and then he thought of something. He quickly turned around and saw a big hole on the ground dozens of feet away, which was full of blood.


    "Red blood crystal!"


    Bai Yunfei is so excited that he can''t help himself. He rushes to find that the red blood god crystal has fallen into the bottom of the earth.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t care to expose himself, so he took out a long sword, which was a spirit weapon, and chopped it hard against the ground.


    "Poof!"


    This is an unknown mountain area. The ground is as hard as iron. However, a trench more than one foot wide and five or six feet deep was cut, just close to the red blood crystal.


    Without any hesitation, Bai Yunfei jumped down and came to the position of red blood god crystal.


    Don''t grasp don''t know, a grasp startled, only bowl mouth size red blood god crystal unexpectedly has several hundred thousand jin weight, this is simply a hill.


    "Get up!" Bai Yunfei has an immortal gold body in his cultivation, and his strength is infinite. Although the red blood god crystal has hundreds of thousands of Jin, he still holds it in his hand, and takes it in the storage ring before he has time to look at it.


    Bai Yunfei jumped to the ground, then sped away towards the distance.


    On the other hand, sun Shaoqi, the three and the two demons all feel the sword of Bai Yunfei. They all want to get out of the battlefield, but the two demons try their best to stop them.


    "We can''t keep the red blood crystal, but even if it falls into someone''s hands, it can''t fall into your hands!"


    The two demons suffered irreparable wounds and hated sun Shaoqi. Knowing that they would die, they all burned their blood essence to stop them, and even wanted to die with them.


    "Get out of here!" Sun Shaoqi roars loudly, murderous. After the disappearance of the blood light, he is even more anxious."Go to hell!"


    Sun Shaoqi and another man and a woman each used their own means to press the bottom of the box. Their swords were strong and their guns were all over the sky. The two demons could no longer resist. Their bodies were split into more than ten paragraphs on the ground, which was bloody.


    The three people didn''t look at the two demons at all. Compared with the red blood god crystal, these things were insignificant.


    Three people take off to the top of the mountain. However, they only see a big hole smashed by the red blood god crystal and a trench cut by the sword. The red blood god crystal has disappeared.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, the three of them soared up and quickly chased after Bai Yunfei.


    Although Bai Yunfei has disappeared, the time is still short, and there are still slight fluctuations in the air. These ordinary friars are hard to detect, but they can''t hide them from the three masters of the real spiritual realm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 366

    Bai Yunfei is a god body with double attributes of wind and thunder. Wind and thunder are always synonymous with speed, and liuguangbu is specially created for people with this constitution. Therefore, no one in the same class can match Bai Yunfei''s speed, and only a white shadow can be seen in the sky.


    However, sun Shaoqi and his three men are not ordinary characters. They are masters of real spirit. They are a big level higher than Bai Yunfei, so their speed is no less than that of Bai Yunfei. Although they can''t catch up with Bai Yunfei, Bai Yunfei can''t get rid of them completely. They can follow the fluctuation of the vitality left in the air.


    Bai Yunfei can''t feel the three people in the rear in front of him, but he believes that sun Shaoqi will definitely chase him. After all, this is the red blood crystal, which is the most precious treasure for the emperor. I''m afraid it''s just to exchange for a secret skill, which will be agreed by those holy places and ancient families.


    Bai Yunfei played his speed to the limit, but in this way, the vitality was also consumed sharply. Although the two yuan Dan absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth continuously, they still couldn''t make ends meet.


    Half an hour later, Bai Yunfei feels tired and consumes more than half of his energy. After all, there is an obvious difference between full flight and normal flight, just like the difference between a 100 meter sprint and a marathon.


    In desperation, Bai Yunfei could only bear the pain and began to take a drop of pith, which was worth more than ten thousand yuan. It was a luxury to use it to drive, but it was not a loss to use it to escape.


    Due to the extremely fast speed of Baiyun and the fact that he is flying at an altitude of more than 1000 meters, people or demons below will not chase him rashly even if they are aware of it. Even if they want to chase him, they can''t catch up with him.


    Every quarter of an hour, Bai Yunfei had to take a drop of pith. After ten times, he had already flown more than 2000 Li.


    Bai Yunfei estimated that even with sun Shaoqi''s cultivation, he would be tired after flying at a high speed for such a long time. However, to be on the safe side, Bai Yunfei flew 500 miles again before landing in a huge mountain range. Then he gathered his breath and galloped for dozens of miles in the mountain vein in the most primitive way. Finally, he stopped behind a waterfall and put his hands in On the stone wall behind the waterfall, even if the waterfall slaps on the body, it will not move.


    Almost less than 30 breaths after the cloud was hidden, three strong breath appeared above this area.


    Bai Yunfei held his breath and even stopped his heart beating. He couldn''t see the situation outside, but he could feel it. If he was found by three people, the consequences could be imagined.


    All of a sudden, Bai Yunfei felt a thrill, as if a cold look had swept over his body. Before he knew what was going on, two cold eyes had swept over him.


    "Divine thoughts!"


    Bai Yunfei finally knows why he feels this way. This is the unique ability of the cultivator after he reaches the true spiritual realm.


    In the early stage, practitioners mainly cultivate the vitality. When they arrive at the true spiritual realm, the vitality and the mind will be cultivated at the same time. The mind can also be called the soul. Therefore, the mind of the true spiritual realm masters is very strong, and they can even kill people with the mind, which is very terrible.


    The most commonly used method is to sense every move around, which is more real than the eye can see, and it is omni-directional. As long as it is within the scope of the search, even an ant''s trajectory can''t escape the search.


    It is said that the mind of a great God can cover thousands of miles, and any movement within a thousand miles can''t hide the exploration of the mind, and the emperor can feel every move of the whole continent with every move of his mind, which is already the means of God.


    Bai Yunfei''s heart is half cold. Being swept by the divine thoughts does not mean that he has been exposed. However, what puzzles him is that he has been waiting for a long time and has not seen any action from the three people outside. Instead, he has left.


    "What''s going on?"


    Bai Yunfei''s mind is full of doubts, but when his eyes stare at the falling spray, he seems to understand something.


    "By the way, the three of them were too far away from me. When my mind swept to me, it was already very weak. In addition, the waterfall poured down and weakened my mind again. It was already imperceptible. In addition, I blocked all the breath and even the heartbeat, so my mind failed."


    Bai Yunfei has a burst of laughter, but he can''t help it. The three people haven''t gone far, and there''s no guarantee that they will return.


    It has to be said that it is necessary to be cautious. Bai Yunfei''s caution saved his own life.


    About a moment later, sun Shaoqi reappeared in the sky above this area. After a mental scan, he was unwilling to retreat. Not long after, the other two also arrived one after another.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t move until three hours later, when the night came, he left the waterfall and walked cautiously in the mountains.


    At midnight, Bai Yunfei left the mountains, and then hid in a village where the demons lived, hiding in a room of the demons.


    What makes Bai Yunfei speechless is that the demon turned out to be a luster. In the middle of the night, he captured a woman from outside. She is a light woman. She was carried on her shoulder by the nine foot demon, just like carrying a little sheep.


    It''s a critical period now. Bai Yunfei didn''t want to make a fuss, but when he saw the devil put the woman on the bed, his anger couldn''t be suppressed. The devil was originally big, but the woman was small and exquisite. If he sat back and ignored, he would have to be trampled to death.The demon is really shameless. He can''t wait to take off his clothes and prepare to rush up. It looks like a strong man trying to bully a little girl. Seeing this, Bai Yunfei can''t help but jump down from the beam. Before the demon can react, he hits him with a dark force and breaks his heart.


    Bai Yunfei catches the demon''s body, puts him on the ground gently, and then comes to the tall bed. He finds that this is a very beautiful girl, about seventeen or eighteen years old, with beautiful features, red lips and white teeth, oval face, not tall, but well proportioned. She is a standard Lori type beauty.


    Bai Yunfei looks at it. The girl is just knocked unconscious. She puts a hand in her heart and inputs vitality. The latter wakes up.


    The girl just woke up a little confused, but when she saw a strange man''s face, she was scared to lose face and was ready to scream. Fortunately, Baiyun''s flying eyes and quick hand covered her mouth: "don''t cry, I saved you!"


    The girl stopped struggling. She remembered that she was stunned by the demon, and the man in front of her was a human.


    The girl blinked to show that she understood. Bai Yunfei took back her hand.


    The girl came down from the bed with a red face and asked, "how can I be here?"


    She remembers that she was knocked unconscious by the demons. She thought that she would be cruelly divided by the demons, but she turned up here.


    "He brought you back." Bai Yunfei motioned to the girl to look at the ground with his eyes. The latter found that there was a demon''s body lying on the ground. It was one of the demons who besieged her. He was itching to tear him to pieces.


    "Why did he bring me back?" The girl said angrily.


    "You are left on the bed by him, and he is ready to undress, don''t you think?" Bai Yunfei couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He had to say something so obvious.


    "Ah The girl''s face turned red to the root of her ears, and then she was angry and scared. If the devil gave it to her, it would be more terrible than death.


    Thinking of this, the girl looked at Bai Yunfei with deep gratitude and said, "my name is Li Yuzhen. I''m a disciple of Fenglei sect. I don''t know your name?"


    "Oh, coincidentally, I''m also a disciple of Fenglei sect. My name is Bai Yunfei."


    "What! You are Bai Yunfei Li Yuzhen was surprised, and there was also a cold sense of killing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 367

    "You are Bai Yunfei!"


    Li Yuzhen was grateful one moment ago, and the next moment was full of murders.


    "Yes, I am Bai Yunfei. Do I have a grudge against you?" Bai Yunfei felt as if he had done something wrong. Would he have saved a white eyed wolf?


    "Ah No, I''m from tianqifeng, so... " Li Yuzhen showed an embarrassed smile.


    "Oh, so it is." Bai Yunfei suddenly nodded and said, "do you want to kill me and ask sun Shaoqi for help?"


    "Why, you are my Savior. Besides, I''m not your opponent. " Li Yuzhen said with a smile.


    "That''s good. I don''t want to be Mr. Dongguo." Bai Yunfei said half jokingly.


    "Mr. Dongguo?" Li Yuzhen was puzzled and asked curiously, "what do you mean?"


    Bai Yunfei patted his forehead. Then he remembered that this was not the original world. He explained with a smile: "once upon a time, there was a man named Mr. Dongguo. One day, he met an injured wolf, so he moved his heart to save the wolf. But after the danger passed, the wolf wanted to eat Mr. Dongguo."


    "Then what happened?" Li Yuzhen looks at Bai Yunfei with a pair of big eyes, and is intrigued.


    "Alas..." Bai Yunfei sighed a long time and said with emotion: "Mr. Dongguo is just an old and frail ordinary man. Naturally, he was eaten by wolves. Later, people used this story to tell future generations that they should know how to distinguish right from wrong, good from evil, and should not abuse kindness. "


    "Elder martial brother Bai, do you mean that I''m the hungry wolf who avenged the kindness?" Li Yuzhen pouted her little mouth and looked like I was wronged.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and rubs her head, which makes the latter unhappy.


    "Go to bed first, and we''ll leave tomorrow night."


    "Why wait till tomorrow night?" Li Yuzhen asked.


    "It''s a secret." Bai Yunfei goes to the corner and sits down to meditate. Li Yuzhen is from tianqifeng. If she knew that she was chased and killed by sun Shaoqi, she might think something wrong.


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei didn''t want to say much, Li Yuzhen didn''t ask much, and then he sat down on the ground not far away from Bai Yunfei.


    Although the bed would be more comfortable, she felt sick at the thought that it was the bed that demon had slept in.


    ¡­¡­


    There was nothing to say for a night. The next morning, two demons came in. However, Bai Yunfei and Li Yuzhen had already found out in advance that they were hiding. Even the corpse on the ground was hidden. As soon as the two demons saw that the room was empty, one of them said with a smile: "this bastard must have gone to catch a human chick again. The human chick he caught yesterday is really water. It must be killing him It''s over. "


    Another demon nodded with admiration and said with a smile: "it''s cool for human chicks to play. That sad cry sounds really exciting! It''s a pity that it''s not forbidden. I''ll die before I enjoy myself. "


    "If there''s anything, just catch it." The two demons are at the command level, and they are speechless, so Bai Yunfei and Li Yuzhen can hear them clearly, and they are furious.


    At the moment when the two demons turned around, a white figure suddenly appeared behind them, clapping their palms on their backs.


    Two demons fell to the ground and saw a murderous face before they died.


    It''s Bai Yunfei. It''s understandable that the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle in the cultivation world. However, it''s a matter of heaven''s shame that the demons plunder human women to be beasts.


    "Beast Li Yuzhen gritted her teeth angrily and tried to figure out the bodies of the two demons. Tears could not stop flowing. There were two elder martial sisters with her yesterday. She didn''t understand them before, but now she understands them all. The two elder martial sisters had been killed by the two beasts.


    "Well, people''s death is like a lamp out. The dead are gone. Let''s be patient." Bai Yunfei can only comfort, and can imagine that such things must be more than these, but he is powerless.


    Human resources are sometimes poor, and nothing can be changed by him alone.


    The night was cool and the breeze was gentle. Two figures left the village quietly, one high and one low. They were Bai Yunfei and Li Yuzhen.


    Two days have passed, and Bai Yunfei believes that sun Shaoqi and his three should have given up. Even if they didn''t give up, it doesn''t matter. At the beginning, sun Shaoqi didn''t see him, but just pursued the fluctuation of his vitality in the air. Now these traces have been interrupted.


    In other words, now sun Shaoqi and his three have no idea who took away the red blood god crystal.


    Although it was at night, there were several waves of killing along the way. Bai Yunfei found that most of the human beings were at a disadvantage, while most of the demons were in groups, organized and disciplined. Each team had one or two demons, which seemed to hunt human beings as prey.


    Bai Yunfei saves several people. Because Li Yuzhen has not yet reached the realm of Yuandan, he can''t fly in the sky, and Bai Yunfei can''t fly with her. After all, men and women are not compatible.


    Holding Wang Xin was an exception. First, the situation was critical. Second, in his eyes, Wang Xin was just a little girl.Bai Yunfei couldn''t leave her alone, so he had to go on foot with her. Fortunately, the monk''s underground running speed was not slow. It took about three days for them to return to the clan.


    Breathing the fresh air of the outside world, Bai Yunfei has a feeling of being separated from the rest of the world. In hell space only half a month, but he has experienced two crises of life and death.


    The first was attacked by the shadow, and the second was chased by sun Shaoqi. Although it was breathtaking, the harvest was amazing. He got a lot of pith and promoted his cultivation to the seventh level of Yuandan realm. His cultivation soared dozens of times. With his current cultivation, as long as the true disciple didn''t do it, he could almost walk horizontally.


    After parting with Li Yuzhen, Bai Yunfei leaves the sect directly. He has to prepare well and refine the red blood god crystal sacrifice into his own exclusive weapon as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengyun City, the capital of Fenglei Kingdom, is as busy as ever, with a lot of traffic and people coming and going. When men pass by a place, they can''t help but stop and look. Here is Wenxiang Pavilion, which attracts countless men.


    Wen Xiang Pavilion is full of young and beautiful women, and they are all versatile, and the four flower leaders are famous all over the country.


    Countless men want to kiss Fangze, but the threshold of Wenxiang Pavilion is too high, and the threshold of the four Huakui is even higher. If you are not a genius, you can''t even be rich.


    Recently, Daiya, one of the top four flower leaders, is even more closed door, and has been closed door for several days.


    "Mr. Simon, go back. Our Lady will not see you." A maid stood in front of the door and said impatiently.


    "No! I''ll never leave if I don''t see you today. " The man is about twenty-three or twenty-four years old, with sword eyebrows and stars. He is also a rare beautiful man. If you look closely, you can find that this man is somewhat similar to Simon Chunfeng, who has already died. His name is Simon Chunfeng. He is Simon Chunfeng''s half brother, but he was born to a servant girl when his father was drunk. He has no position in the family, and Simon Chunfeng and Simon Chunlei are even more important He was often scolded as a wild seed.


    Now, however, both Ximen Chunchun and Ximen Chunlei are dead. Although he still needs a few brothers, they are all mud that can''t be supported on the wall. Therefore, he was established as the heir of the family, and he lived up to his expectations. Half a month ago, he went through the disaster and became a master of Yuandan.


    Simon Chunfeng has been bullied for more than 20 years, and now he is finally happy with his hard work. Naturally, he wants to enjoy it, and his goal is Daiya.


    Simon Chunfeng thought that Daiya would come to meet him, but he didn''t expect that she would give him a door shut. How could he be willing to come back when he enjoyed himself.


    "Daiya, I know you''re in there. If you don''t see me today, I''ll never leave." Simon Chunfeng yells inside.


    The maid had stopped persuading her, for she had been deadlocked with Simon Chunfeng for an hour, and her lips were dry.


    "Is Daya in there?" A voice suddenly rang out.


    Simon Chunfeng looked back and saw a man in a white robe. He looked familiar. He seemed to have seen him somewhere. But for a while, he couldn''t remember. He thought he might be the son of a family, otherwise he couldn''t remember.


    "Where do you come from? You can''t even get in. Do you think you can get in?" Simon Chunfeng satirized that after he became the heir of the family, he had a sense of superiority in his heart. It was really wonderful to see that everyone was superior.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t look at Ximen Chunfeng. He just ignored him. He just stared at the maid, who was in a daze. He asked again, "isn''t Daiya here?"


    "Ah Yes, yes, Mr. Bai, please come in The maid came back to herself and quickly let Bai Yun fly in.


    Seeing that he has been ignored, Ximen Chunfeng is just ready to get angry, but it''s silly to see this scene. What''s the situation?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 368

    "Why did you let him in and not me in?" Ximen Chunfeng is furious. He has just become the heir of his family, and he has gone through the calamity to become a master of Yuandan realm. It''s just when he is in high spirits, but he is flat. It''s really hateful.


    "Just now that is Mr. Bai, our lady''s distinguished guest, and the only guest our lady will receive now. Please come back, and don''t come again." The maid gave an order.


    "Young master Bai, I have never heard of a big family named Bai?" Simon Chunfeng frowned and thought bitterly. Suddenly, he opened his eyes wide: "Bai Yunfei, the man just now is Bai Yunfei!"


    One of his brothers died in the hands of Bai Yunfei. He was the number one enemy of Ximen family, and he was no stranger.


    Before that, he certainly did not hate Bai Yunfei, and even felt very grateful in his heart. If Bai Yunfei had not killed his elder brother Simon Chunlei and his younger brother Simon Chunlei, he would not have been the heir. But now he is both surprised and angry. The four flower chief of Wenxiang Pavilion, his favorite is Daiya. At the beginning, he accidentally caught a glimpse of Daiya, and was shocked by heaven and man. His peerless face was deeply engraved in his mind, which made him not think about food and tea. Even when he was lying on other women, he imagined Daiya in his mind.


    In the past, Ximen Chunchun and Ximen Chunlei were on his head. He was just a common son. No matter how much he liked him, he could only think about it in his heart. However, now he is the successor of Ximen family. He is a master of Yuandan realm, and he is one of the eight CHILDES.


    In his mind, it should be easy for him to take down Daiya. Who ever thought that he would be shut up. Although it made him feel uncomfortable, he didn''t pay attention to it. After all, it wasn''t aimed at him alone. In his opinion, it was more challenging.


    What men like is not only women''s body, but also the pleasure of conquering women. The harder it is on the way, the more excited it will be.


    However, the arrival of Bai Yunfei beat him to pieces, especially the attitude of ignoring, which made him more angry.


    "Bai Yunfei, wait for me. You can''t leave Fengyun city alive this time!" Ximen Chunfeng has a secret way in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the palace, there was no one inside. Bai Yunfei walked directly towards the palace. Facing him was a screen. Without waiting for him to walk past, there was a wonderful sound.


    Around the screen, Bai Yunfei saw the person who was playing the piano. He was wearing a yellow dress, sweeping the floor, a rock blue dark pattern Ruyi flower skirt, a chic bun on his head, and a gold grate in his cloud temples.


    Qianqian jade finger in the string flexible beat, beautiful notes flowing from the fingertips, listen to let people unconsciously intoxicated.


    Beautiful and versatile, Huakui deserves its name.


    At the end of the song, Bai Yunfei still wants to let Daiya play all the time.


    "Here you are." Daiya smiles like a hundred flowers in full bloom. Her eyes are bright, her lips are red and her teeth are white.


    Bai Yunfei thinks he has a good determination, but he has a sinking idea at this time.


    In terms of appearance, the two are slightly inferior, but when it comes to men''s attractiveness, Feng Rumeng is inferior to others.


    First, Feng Rumeng and the little witch are young and slightly green, while Daiya is a blooming flower. She has been specially trained since childhood. Her smile and manner are all designed to charm men. They can''t be compared.


    "Do you know I''m coming?" Baiyun Feidao.


    "I don''t know." Daiya gently shook her head and said with a smile, "I look forward to it every day. I believe you will come sooner or later."


    No matter what her purpose is, Bai Yunfei is greatly moved by her persistence.


    Bai Yunfei is unable to give her any commitment, at least not now.


    Daiya called the maid to prepare a table of delicious food and said, "young master, please sit down!"


    After Bai Yunfei sat down, Daiya sat close to him, poured the wine and said with a smile: "since you''re back, you want to make a lot of improvement, but Ximen family and Yu family are big families in Fengyun city. You''re so good at it. I hope you''ll be more careful."


    "I will." Bai Yunfei has a confident smile on his lips. Now his cultivation has reached the seventh level of the yuan Dan realm. With his immortal body in the fourth level, he is almost invincible in the true spiritual realm. It''s just that the Yu family and the Ximen family don''t provoke him. If they dare to provoke him, he will let them know what it means to regret.


    "You should have something important to do when you come back this time?" Asked Daiya.


    "Well." Bai Yunfei is slightly embarrassed. Daiya looks forward to it every day, but he just wants to come and have a look.


    Daiya was considerate and said with a smile, "you may as well tell me. Maybe I can help you."


    "I want to sacrifice a spirit weapon." Bai Yunfei didn''t hide. Although he didn''t have much contact with Daiya, his intuition told him that Daiya should not betray him.


    Daiya was a little surprised. Sacrificial weapons and refining weapons are two different things. The materials for refining weapons are good or bad, but sacrificial weapons need at least holy materials.Holy material, as the name suggests, is the material used to refine holy soldiers.


    Although holy materials are not as precious as divine materials, they are also rare and valuable. Families like Ximen family and Yu family may not be able to afford the materials needed to refine a holy soldier even if they lose their wealth.


    Bai Yunfei has just joined fengleizong, and the top management of fengleizong is absolutely impossible to provide him with holy material. If Bai Yunfei has no support from other big forces behind him, then there will be a big adventure, no matter which one is enough to surprise people.


    "It needs Jiuyang holy water and a refining furnace of at least the level of the best spirit weapon to sacrifice and refine exclusive weapons. It''s hard to get these two kinds of things." Daiya''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She felt a little tricky.


    Bai Yunfei has a dignified face. He doesn''t know that these two kinds of things are very precious, especially the best refining furnace. Whether he can afford to buy them or not is a problem.


    "I remember that you know Miss Suya of Wanbao chamber of Commerce. Why don''t you consult her and see if she has any idea."


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile and said, "Suya, she''s far away. Moreover, even if you find her, there may not be any way."


    "It seems that you don''t know Miss Suya''s identity yet. Don''t underestimate her," she said with a smile


    "What identity?" I''m afraid the identity that can be mentioned by Daiya is extraordinary.


    Daiya said with a smile: "Miss Suya is the apple of the eye of the vice president of Wanbao chamber of Commerce in Fenglei kingdom. Now she is in Fengyun city."


    "Her father is vice president of Wanbao chamber of Commerce." Bai Yunfei was surprised. Wanbao business association is rich and powerful. Although it is only a branch, it is not inferior to the royal family of Fenglei kingdom. So Suya is equivalent to the Royal Princess.


    Daiya nodded with a smile and said, "Miss Suya invited me to be a guest a few days ago. In fact, she asked me about you. It can be seen that she is affectionate and righteous to you. As long as you go to her, she will definitely help you with all her strength."


    Bai Yunfei fully believes in this. He has seen that Suya likes him for a long time, but he has always regarded Suya as a friend, without any indiscreet thoughts. He failed her and should not have been looking for her help, but now he really has no other way.


    The best time to sacrifice and refine exclusive weapons is before condensing yuan Dan. In this way, you can let the weapons go through the robbery together. After being refined by heaven, the weapons will thrive.


    Now he is seven in Yuan Dan realm. He has missed the best time. He can''t delay any longer. Otherwise, he will spend more time on refining weapons in the future.


    The two indispensable things for weapon making are the furnace for weapon making and the holy water of Jiuyang. The former is needless to say that it is necessary for weapon making, and the latter is the key to melting holy materials.


    Holy material is the material for refining imperial soldiers. It''s very hard. Even holy soldiers can''t be damaged. You have to add Jiuyang holy water when it melts, and you need a lot of Jiuyang holy water.


    He had nearly 50 million yuan of stones, most of which were obtained by selling jade cards, and some were plundered from the enemy.


    He still has many weapons, elixirs and so on. If he sold them all, it would be a lot of money. It''s almost enough to buy Jiuyang holy water. However, he can''t do anything about a top-quality spirit weapon furnace.


    "It seems that we can only find Suya." Bai Yunfei made up his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 369

    Bai Yunfei once again declined the invitation to stay with Daiya. His daughter Xiang is a hero''s grave. Now he has too many things to do, far from it, just a sun Shaoqi is like a fierce tiger.


    Bai Yunfei has a premonition that there will be a decisive battle between him and sun Shaoqi sooner or later, and this day will not be too far away. He must improve his strength as soon as possible, otherwise he will not even have the strength to fight back once he meets.


    Night has already crept down. All kinds of Yuanqi lamps are hung at the shop gates on both sides of the street. The number of pedestrians on the street is increasing instead of decreasing. For the prosperous Fengyun City, night is the beginning of the most prosperous day.


    Bai Yunfei walks lazily on the street alone, looking at the pedestrians coming and going, but he feels very lonely. A breeze slowly blowing in his body, inexplicably feel a trace of coolness.


    Bai Yunfei''s pace slowed down a little. He didn''t look back, but he felt that someone was following him. The cold and murderous atmosphere made him feel like he was on his back.


    "Master!"


    Bai Yunfei was on guard. Since he came back, he knew that the Yus and Ximen family would find him sooner or later, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    There are people peeping at the front, back, left and right, and all of them are experts. Their accomplishments are all above the realm of Yuan Dan. There are at least more than 20 people. Bai Yunfei is aware of this, and there must be others who are not aware of it.


    Bai Yunfei keeps on walking and frowning. Both the Yu family and the Ximen family are second class forces. He has known for a long time that they are powerful, but he was surprised by the appearance of 20 yuan Dan realm experts. This is not to say that the two families don''t have so many experts. Even if they do, they can''t send out so many people, unless they know that he has been promoted to the seventh level of Yuandan realm.


    Bai Yunfei thinks about it for a moment. It''s not possible. Only Li Yuzhen knows his strength. Although her brothers have seen him, their accomplishments are all between one and two levels of the yuan Dan realm, and the several demons he killed are almost the same. As long as they have four levels of the yuan Dan realm, they can do it easily.


    Now there are more than 20 yuan Dan realm masters, among whom there are more than four yuan Dan realm masters.


    "I''m afraid there are more people in Ximen''s family than I want to kill."


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. When he came to a fork in the road, he stopped. At this time, many people had already found the abnormality and stood in the distance to wait and see.


    More than 20 yuan Dan realm masters are approaching Bai Yunfei one after another. The speed is not very fast, but there are people in all directions, blocking all Bai Yunfei''s retreat.


    Pedestrians have long been far away, although there is no war, but everyone felt a depressing atmosphere.


    "What''s going on? What''s the origin of the man in white? There are so many strong people who want to kill him. " A man said in shock.


    "You don''t even know him. He''s Bai Yunfei, who killed Yu Fan and Simon spring one after another." Someone nearby said contemptuously.


    "What! He is Bai Yunfei. " Before the man was surprised, but soon shook his head, looked at Bai Yunfei from a distance, full of pity in his eyes, exclaimed: "all of a sudden, so many strong men, I''m afraid even the eight childe Qi Zhi also want to drink hate."


    "Not bad." After hearing the speech, people nodded and agreed.


    "Who is to blame? It can only be said that he wanted to die himself. Since he has escaped, why come back? "


    ¡­¡­


    More than 20 experts surrounded Bai Yunfei in the middle. Each of them was very angry and wanted to eat people.


    "You guys, I''m a disciple of Fenglei sect. Do you want to fight against Fenglei sect?"


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is very loud, spread far away, so that far away people can hear.


    This remark really played a role, and several people''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation.


    It''s no secret for Bai Yunfei to join Fenglei sect. Now he is a disciple of Fenglei sect. I''m afraid that killing him will offend Fenglei sect. If Fenglei sect is investigated, it''s too much to take. It will bring disaster to himself and his family.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t bluff." A tall and thin man sneered: "you have offended Master Sun Shaoqi, the first true disciple of Fenglei sect. If we kill you, Master Sun will be happy. With Master Sun, Fenglei sect doesn''t care about you, a little punk."


    "Who are you?"


    Bai Yunfei''s sharp eyes are like knives. The tall man just feels his heart and hair are cool. He can''t help but step back. However, he soon realizes that he is too shameful. What are so many people afraid of? He hums coldly: "Yu Hong, today I will use your blood to sacrifice my nephew''s spirit in heaven!"


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer and said meaningfully, "it''s from the Yu family. I hope there will be someone to sweep your grave today next year."


    Those who watched the battle from afar secretly admired that Bai Yunfei could even say such heroic words in the face of so many strong people. It''s enough to make people admire him with this bearing.


    "I don''t know what to say when I''m dying!" A middle-aged man in a blue robe snorted coldly."Who are you?" Baiyun Feidao.


    "Simon is proud of the cold!"


    "Today is your last day in the world." Bai Yunfei''s words are calm, as if he is talking about a matter of course, which is extremely contemptuous and arrogant.


    Many people laughed, including most of the spectators. They all thought that Bai Yunfei was too arrogant. More than twenty yuan Danjing masters joined hands, which was a terrible force. Let alone a young man in his twenties, even the heads of the major families had to stay away.


    "To die! See how I kill you Simon is very proud and arrogant. He has always despised others. Now he is despised by others. He is furious. He holds a big knife and cuts at Bai Yunfei. A white light cuts through the night sky, and the temperature drops suddenly.


    There are a few people in the world who think that the attributes of some very complex reasons will change. For example, Ximen Aohan''s ice attribute constitution is a kind of variation of the water attribute. His hand is full of ice and frost, which makes people fall into ice kilns.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer. The long sword fell down with the power of a sword in his hand. The purple and blue sword was gorgeous, just like the nine days of the Milky way.


    "Poof!"


    Blood splashes. Ximen Aohan is cut in half from the top of his head to the bottom of his crotch. His eyes are wide open. He doesn''t want to believe that all this is true until he dies. He is a famous master in Fengyun city for his four fold cultivation of Yuandan realm and his ice constitution. Unexpectedly, he was killed by a younger generation.


    "What


    Everyone was surprised. Ximen Aohan''s strength was enough to rank in the top ten, and he was split in two by Bai Yunfei''s sword.


    "Together!"


    At the same time, at least a dozen people came together to fight. The sword was bright and dazzling. The sword was full of vitality and was ready to destroy everything. The gorgeous colors reflected each other. The violent energy was like a raging wave, and the terrible energy made the people who watched the battle in the distance feel frightened. Bai Yunfei was the whole person It''s all submerged.


    "What a pity!" Some people shake their heads and lament that a generation of genius has fallen.


    "I want to die! You deserve it There is no shortage of schadenfreude in the world. But his laughter froze in the next moment, and his pupils dilated rapidly, as if he saw something incredible.


    The gorgeous ocean of energy was torn open a gap, a purple and blue sword came out of the cocoon, followed by a white figure rushed up into the sky, foot in the void overlooking all living beings, clothes fluttering in the wind, hunting, like a king overlooking the world.


    At this moment, the people below suddenly have a very small feeling of their own, under the indifferent eyes, there is an impulse to kneel down and surrender.


    "Plop!"


    A weak observer, unable to bear the huge momentum, knelt on the ground. He was not attacked, but was shocked by the momentum of Bai Yunfei, and his defense line collapsed.


    Two big families as well as the unknown Master feel even more, all felt a unspeakable depression.


    "If you don''t get rid of this son today, it will be a great disaster in the future. Kill him!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    In the middle of the journey, some people could not help taking the lead.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 370

    In the face of more than 20 yuan Dan realm experts besieging, it makes people shudder to think about it, but Bai Yunfei is still not afraid.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    A gorgeous color cuts through the sky, and the place where it passes is intending to destroy everything. The two men who are the first to fight against Bai Yunfei even have no time to scream, so they cut off their waists, and a large amount of blood falls on the earth.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    The rest of the people no longer have the previous domineering, originally thought it was easy to catch, who once thought to touch their own side to die three, on the contrary, Bai Yunfei is undamaged, and momentum.


    More than 20 people use different methods, sword Qi and sword awn crisscross, the energy of terror diffuses in every inch of space, even if a piece of iron enters this space, it will turn into powder in an instant.


    Bai Yunfei hummed coldly, stepped on the streamer step, tore a corner at an incredible speed before attacking the encirclement, and cut off a person''s head with a backhand sword. The blood at the broken neck was like a spring, and the strong smell of blood filled with the wind. The whole city felt a bone chilling.


    The rest of the people are dignified to the extreme, with an undisguised fear in their eyes. The power of Bai Yunfei is beyond their imagination, and some of them have begun to retreat.


    "Up to now, we have no way out. If we don''t kill this son today, we will surely be retaliated by him in the future, and even be in danger of exterminating our family."


    It was a middle-aged man in his forties, holding a golden sword, whose cultivation reached the sixth level of Yuandan realm. He was also the highest one in their cultivation.


    His name is Yu Zhongdai. He is a well-known expert of the Yu family and the leader of this campaign.


    Seeing that the people were still a little scared, Yu Zhongdai said aloud again, "someone has gone to inform the owners of our two families. We just need to hold on for a moment. When the owner comes, killing him is like searching for something!"


    "It''s so nice to have the main family here."


    People who were already scared were as excited as a chicken when they heard that the home owner was coming. In their eyes, the home owner was omnipotent. No matter how powerful Bai Yunfei was, he had no choice but to die.


    After four people were killed by Bai Yunfei, there were still 20 people left. These people occupied all directions and surrounded Bai Yunfei in the middle. They didn''t fight any more. Obviously, they had to wait for their master.


    Bai Yunfei is not afraid. If he wants to go, these people can''t stop him. The reason why he doesn''t go is that he is angry.


    He killed Ximen Chunlei, Yu Fan and Ximen Chunlei one after another, all of which were not his wish. These people wanted to kill him first, but in the end, the two families were indomitable and wanted to kill him.


    "What''s wrong with me going crazy today?"


    When Bai Yunfei slowly raised his sword, everyone felt an unspeakable depression.


    "Kill


    Bai Yunfei stepped on the streamer step, and his speed reached an extreme. In an instant, a man appeared in front of him. His sword fell, blood splashed, and a man was split in two.


    When Bai Yunfei turns around and looks at another person, the latter is scared to death and starts to run. However, how can his speed compare with the sword light? The purple and blue sword edge splits down from his head, and the two halves of the body fall on the ground with a large amount of blood.


    "Don''t be afraid, we can only be defeated by him when we run away. Let''s go together, and the owner will arrive soon!"


    Yu Zhongdai was the first one to fight. He had to do so. As he said, once he ran away, he would be defeated by Bai Yunfei. With the terrible speed shown by Bai Yunfei, at least half of the people who ran away would die under his sword.


    Those who can reach the realm of Yuan Dan are not stupid. Seeing Yu Zhongdai''s hand, he overcomes his fear and kills Bai Yunfei with his sword.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    "The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!"


    Bai Yunfei once again performed three moves of the wind and thunder sword technique. One sword is stronger than the other, just like a wave superimposed layer upon layer. Yu Zhongdai, who was the first to bear the brunt of the storm, was like a boat in a big wave, torn to pieces by the sword spirit in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    After Yu Zhongdai''s death, a few people didn''t even have time to scream. They turned into pieces. There was a shower of blood in the sky, and the earth below was red with blood.


    "Run


    The rest of the people completely collapsed, turned and ran, like a lost dog.


    Bai Yunfei is ready to kill. How can he give up easily? With one sword, he cuts the fastest two into the waist. With a backhand sword, he splits the other into two parts. At the same time, he blows a fist. With the roar, one person is blown to pieces.


    Bai Yunfei''s speed is as fast as lightning, and every sword will kill at least one person. This is not a battle, but a massacre. Bai Yunfei''s killing these high level yuan Dan realm experts is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables.


    A moment later, Bai Yunfei pointed his sword at the last person. This is a beautiful woman about 30 years old. She is a woman with a graceful figure, protruding forward and backward. Her bright red lips are red. I can''t help but feel sorry for her."Don''t kill me, please. As long as you let me go, I will serve you well as a slave." The beautiful woman kneels in the void and pleads, the autumn wave is like water, touching the heartstrings.


    "Come here!" Bai Yunfei said in a cold voice.


    The beautiful woman saw the hope, in the heart is very happy, more flattering show off oneself, wave a hand to make a gesture, extremely tempting ability.


    "This woman is really powerful. It was this move that avoided the disaster of exterminating the clan in those years, but now it''s still working."


    "Hero sad beauty pass, it seems that a man can not avoid vulgar ah."


    "This woman is a thousand people pillow ten thousand people ride, such a woman give me nothing." A young man said contemptuously, saying so, but his eyes were fixed on the proud part of the woman, not willing to move for a moment.


    People turned their lips when they heard the words. This is a typical case of sour grapes. Although this woman is already a remnant of the remnant flowers, she is still pretty. It may be disgusting to marry her home, but there are many men who want to play. After all, this is a very attractive woman.


    The distance is less than 100 Zhang. For the master of Yuandan realm, it takes her more than ten times to twist and twist all the way to Bai Yunfei''s side. All of a sudden, she lies on Bai Yunfei''s body. The two groups of meat squeeze hard and are not afraid of bursting. The red lips gently open and slowly exhale. The orchid like aroma makes people intoxicated.


    Bai Yunfei holds the beautiful woman in his arms and grabs her impolitely.


    "Ah..." The beautiful woman gave out a cry like pain and chanting. She looked at Bai Yunfei with her resentful eyes and said in a sweet voice: "you hurt people."


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t help but get a burst of blood. This woman is just a goblin. Then she grabs it hard and says with a bad smile, "don''t you like it?"


    "Of course, people like it. They depend on you how you want to play."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go. Let''s find a place to have a good time." Bai Yunfei is about to leave with her in his arms. At this moment, two cold lights cut through the sky. The dazzling golden light can''t open his eyes. It seems that he has broken through the limitation of time and space. In an instant, he comes to Bai Yunfei and the beautiful woman.


    It''s a long-term kill. While Bai Yunfei is unprepared, he launches a thunderbolt. The effect is very remarkable.


    Blood gushed, and several fragments fell toward the ground.


    "Dead?"


    "No, only the woman''s body."


    "Where is Bai Yunfei?"


    Because just now the light was shining, people didn''t see what happened. They just saw the remains of the beautiful woman, but Bai Yunfei disappeared.


    The two figures soared up from two directions, and the powerful breath was overwhelming. All the people below felt an unspeakable depression, just like an invisible big stone pressing on their chest, which made them gasp.


    "It''s the owner of the Yu family and the Ximen family!" There was a scream in the crowd.


    Both of them look only in their thirties and look dignified. Each of them has a long sword in his hand. After rising to a height of 100 Zhang, they stop and point to the same place. Only at this time did they find that Bai Yunfei had already run to the top unconsciously. The speed is really appalling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 371

    "You two can bear it. You can''t bear to see me kill your people."


    Bai Yunfei''s words are full of satire. He has long found that these two people are hiding in the dark and talking with the beautiful woman for so long. He is waiting for these two people to make a move.


    "Well! Those who achieve great things do not pay attention to trivial matters and are loyal to their families. They die well. Unfortunately, you are too cunning, but you still have to die. I will sacrifice my son and the spirit of the people with your blood! " Simon''s words are full of endless hatred. His two most outstanding sons died in Bai Yunfei''s hands one after another, which made him mad with hatred.


    "Don''t worry, little beast. I won''t let you die so fast. It''s hard for me not to cut off your meat piece by piece!" Yu Zhonghai''s face is ferocious. His hatred for Bai Yunfei is no worse than Simon Aotian. Yu fan is his favorite son, but he was killed by Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei sniffed and stood still in the air, sneering: "are you two going to fight in the wheel, or are you going to fight together?"


    "Little brute, you are too young to use the method to motivate us. You were still sucking when I galloped around!" Yu Zhonghai said coldly.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense with him? Let''s go together!" Simon Aotian took the lead in cutting the sword, as if a flash of lightning across the sky, as if to split the earth in two.


    Yu Zhonghai also made a move almost at the same time, his fierce sword Qi was ready to kill everything, and even the surrounding space was shaking slightly.


    "Two old men, see how I kill you!"


    Bai Yunfei snorted coldly, stepped on the streamer step to dodge, and then chopped down at Yu Zhonghai.


    "Broken!"


    Yu Zhonghai gives a big drink, splits a sword and collides with Bai Yunfei''s sword Qi. After the moment of stalemate, it bursts into pieces, and the terrible energy flows all over the world.


    This strike is equal, and Bai Yunfei''s heart is jumping wildly. These two people are worthy of being the top experts in Fengyun city. Their accomplishments have reached the peak of Yuandan realm. It seems that they can break through the real spirit realm in a short time.


    Yu Zhonghai and Ximen Aotian are no less shocked than Bai Yunfei. Two months ago, Bai Yunfei was still fighting with their son. Now it''s just the past two months. Bai Yunfei has not only broken through the realm of Yuandan, but also reached the same height as them. The speed of cultivation is really shocking. If we can''t kill him today, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the two of them can join hands. At that time, the family will be destroyed.


    The two men looked at each other and understood each other''s thoughts.


    "Kill! Kill They didn''t dare to hide themselves. They raised their cultivation to the limit. They killed Bai Yunfei left and right, and their fierce sword Qi tore the void.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified to the extreme. The cultivation of these two people is much higher than that of him. They are very reluctant to deal with each other. The combination of the two makes him more stressed and tired.


    Seeing a sword Qi is about to split Bai Yunfei into two parts, Bai Yunfei is dangerous and dangerous to avoid when it is too late. A pinch of hair floats with the wind.


    Bai Yunfei broke out in a cold sweat. These two men are really powerful. They are not only advanced in cultivation, but also very experienced in fighting. When one attacks, the other defends and cooperates with each other very well. Each attack can be performed incisively and vividly. They take turns and don''t give him a chance to breathe. But he has to be distracted to guard against another person. He can persist in a short time, and he will be defeated in a long time.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    Bai Yunfei used the wind and thunder sword technique, and now he has to fight with his life.


    Fenglei sword is a secret skill created by Fenglei emperor. It has the power to overturn heaven and earth. Although he is limited by his cultivation, he can only exert a small part of his power, but it is still very powerful.


    The purple and blue swords render the whole sky into a gorgeous color. The whole Fengyun city and even people far away can see this scene. The gorgeous color is absolutely fantastic, but behind this beauty is a terrible murderer.


    "Boom..."


    Yu Zhonghai''s sword spirit support persisted. In a moment, he was smashed by the purple blue sword. Yu Shi kept shooting at him, which scared him back.


    "Broken!" Ximen Aotian takes out his hand, smashes the purple blue sword with one sword, and then kills Bai Yunfei with Yu Zhonghai again.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified. If he is sure to win against one person, but they join hands to form a leaning angle. Attacking one person and the other person is bound to attack, or defending for the other person, or directly attacking him, which distracts him.


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    "The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!"


    Bai Yunfei displayed two kinds of wind and thunder sword techniques in succession. One sword was stronger than the other. The power of the two swords was doubled. Even Yu Zhonghai and Ximen Aotian were forced to retreat.


    "The fourth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword breaks the storm!"


    Bai Yunfei shot again. After a sword, he didn''t look at the result. He turned around and left.


    Although the wind thunder sword technique is powerful, it also consumes a lot of energy. After a round of attack, it has consumed 30% of the energy in his body. This is the result of his having two yuan Dan and his energy is thick."Where to go!" Yu Zhonghai and Ximen Aotian are willing to give up. They are chasing after each other in the void, and disappear into the distant sky.


    "Come on, follow up and have a look!"


    Such a wonderful battle is rare in a hundred years. How can people miss it? The masters of Yuandan Kingdom soar into the air, and those who can''t fly in the air call for flying monsters. However, Baiyun Fei''s speed is too fast. When he reaches the outside of the city, he has lost the trace of three people.


    "What a pity! Such a wonderful war can''t see the result with one''s own eyes. " An old man stood still in the void and sighed.


    "Do you think Bai Yunfei can survive?" Someone asked.


    "Hard! Yu Zhonghai and Ximen Aotian used to be disciples of fengleizong. They practiced yunyanbu very fast. "


    "That''s right, and Yu Zhonghai and Ximen Aotian have been staying at the peak of Yuandan realm for more than ten years, with strong vitality. On the other hand, although Bai Yunfei''s talent is incomparable and he can fight beyond his level, it can''t last long. He has been fighting so hard for a long time just now, and I''m afraid he''s no longer able to succeed. "


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "It''s a pity that long Yifei, the leader of the eight CHILDES, has such accomplishments since he was young. We in Fenglei Kingdom haven''t had such amazing talents for thousands of years." An old man sighed.


    In the mid air not far away stood two men, a middle-aged man and a young man, both of whom had extraordinary bearing and somewhat similar appearance. They were Xue Yiming and Xue Pan''s father and son.


    "Why didn''t my father save Bai Yunfei? If we send charcoal in the snow, Bai Yunfei will be grateful. If we can win over such a peerless genius, it will be enough to ensure that our family will have no worries for a thousand years."


    Xue Yiming, with both hands on his back and high spirits, showed his master demeanor and said: "you see, the problem is not comprehensive enough. Have you ever thought about why the Yu family and Ximen family dare to fight against Bai Yunfei? You know, Bai Yunfei is now a disciple of Fenglei sect."


    Xue Pan said: "it is said that Bai Yunfei has offended sun Shaoqi, the first true disciple of Fenglei sect. Is this true?"


    "It''s true!" Xue Yiming nodded and said: "it''s very likely that sun Shaoqi instigated them. Otherwise, even if they borrowed Yu Zhonghai and Ximen Aotian''s courage, they would not dare to pursue Fenglei sect''s disciples openly. Besides, the people who besieged Bai Yunfei before were not only from the Yu family and the Ximen family. I recognized one of them, as if it was.... "


    When Xue Yiming said this, he suddenly stopped talking and seemed to be afraid.


    "What is it?" Xue pan asked curiously.


    "Wanbao chamber of Commerce." Xue Yiming whispered four words. Xue pan was shocked and said in disbelief: "Wanbao chamber of Commerce never interferes in the disputes in the cultivation world. How can it?"


    "Bai Yunfei is young and energetic. He does things as he likes. He will offend a lot of people wherever he goes. He doesn''t know how to keep a low profile. Even if he doesn''t have today, he will suffer a big loss sooner or later." Xue Yiming said, "you can''t make the same mistake."


    "Yes, I remember what my father taught me." Xue Pan said.


    "And don''t tell your sister about it in advance." Xue Yiming said.


    Xue pan nodded weakly. His younger sister likes Bai Yunfei. He knows that he wanted his father to do it for his younger sister. But now after listening to his father''s analysis, he thinks it''s right for his father not to do it. Otherwise, he will not only offend the Yu family and Ximen family, but also a more terrible sun Shaoqi, which will bring disaster to the family.


    "Why! Someone''s back! " Sure enough, people were not surprised when they heard the fake words.


    "It''s Bai Yunfei. He''s not dead yet, but what does he come back for?"


    People are very difficult to understand, at this time, baiyunfei has already flew into Fengyun city.


    "He didn''t return, but leizong ran back. Did he want to hide in Wenxiang pavilion?" Some people guess that everyone knows that Bai Yunfei has a close relationship with Daiya, one of the four flower leaders of Wenxiang Pavilion. He once hid in Wenxiang Pavilion, and it''s not surprising to have another one.


    "Why do you have to guess here? Just go and have a look."


    "Go and have a look."


    A large group of people all return, Yuan Dan realm master Yukong flight, can''t Yukong flight ride Linghe flying monster.


    "Boom..."


    A huge roar suddenly came from a certain direction in the city, followed by a purple and blue sword running through the sky, which reflected a gorgeous color of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    The roar sounded again, accompanied by a faint cry and scream.


    "It''s like the Simon family." Everyone was stunned. Seeing this scene, everyone knew what he was going to do when he came back. He came back to revenge and rushed into the home of Simon family.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 372

    When people arrived outside the residence of Ximen family, they only saw that the ground was in a mess, the tall walls and the magnificent palace had already turned into ruins, and the pungent smell of blood could be heard far away.


    Screams, women''s and children''s crying, nuota a Simon family, no longer exists.


    Everyone felt that his back was cold. Bai Yunfei was really terrible. In the face of the pursuit of Yu Zhonghai and Ximen Aotian, he turned back and lifted Ximen Aotian''s nest.


    "Boom..."


    Just when people were in a daze, a huge roar broke the sky again. It was so loud in the silent night that it was like throwing a huge stone into a calm lake.


    The purple and blue sword has almost become the exclusive color of Bai Yunfei. The whole world is mapped into purple and blue. It is gorgeous, beautiful and illusory, but it represents destruction.


    "Go Some people react and fly in the direction of the Yu family. Others are unwilling to lag behind and dare to go in the direction of the Yu family.


    However, they are still a little late. The first family of Fengyun city no longer exists. The original magnificent buildings have been turned into ruins, similar to the situation of Ximen family. Most of them have died, and the disabled are crying bitterly. Only a few of them survived.


    They all looked at each other, but no one thought it would be this result. Bai Yunfei, faced with Yu Zhonghai and Ximen Aotian, two top experts, didn''t choose to escape back to zongmen. Instead, he led them away and washed the two families.


    Time is not long, two long whistles across the night sky, howling full of anger.


    Yu Zhonghai and Ximen Aotian realize that something is wrong and rush back to their families. When they see the situation in front of them, they almost burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    "Ah..."


    The roar of anger resounds through the sky and reverberates among the mountains in the distance. Within a hundred miles, all living beings feel an unspeakable depression.


    "Bai Yunfei, if you don''t be skinned, cramped and broken into pieces, Simon will be proud to swear not to be a human being!"


    "Bai Yunfei, my family and you will never die!"


    This is bound to be a sleepless night. Although the spectators have dispersed, no one can sleep. Yu Zhonghai, Ximen Aotian and the remaining two family elders are frantically looking for Bai Yunfei, and they howl loudly from time to time to call him out to fight to the death.


    "Bai Yunfei, get out and fight to the death!"


    "Son of a bitch, get the hell out of here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is speechless. You two top experts join hands to attack a young generation. Who will come out.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Bai Yunfei really came out. Naturally, he didn''t come out to find Yu Zhonghai and Ximen Aotian. Instead, he focused on the surviving elders of the two families, used thunder tactics, killed them, and then quickly retreated.


    Although the two families are so skilled, there are 20 or 30 families in yuandanjing level. Except for Yu Zhonghai and Ximen Aotian, the others are vulnerable.


    Ximen changhen is the elder of Ximen family, and also the uncle of Ximen Aotian. He is also one of the survivors. After the family accident, he looks for Bai Yunfei everywhere, and his voice is the loudest. But in the middle of the night, he never hears his voice again. Everyone has a premonition that Ximen changhen may have died.


    Sure enough, early the next morning, Ximen changhen''s body was found in an abandoned yard. There was no sign of fighting around him. There was only a long and thin wound on his neck. He sealed his throat with a sword. His eyes were wide open and he could not die in peace.


    Simon changhen was just one of them. Seven or eight elders of two families were found dead.


    Yu Zhonghai and Ximen Aotian are about to explode and roar like wounded beasts. Nuoda''s family is destroyed overnight, and the elders of the family are almost dead. Most of the survivors are children and low-level servants with low combat effectiveness or no combat effectiveness. Maybe they can survive because Bai Yunfei doesn''t care to kill them, or they can''t bear it.


    However, these are no longer important to Yu Zhonghai and Ximen Aotian. The family elders are almost dead, which means that the two families are dead in name.


    "Bai Yunfei is so vicious. There are thousands of people in the two families, and they are going to kill them all. He is a bloodthirsty devil."


    "Yes, one of my cousins is the guard of the Yu family. He got away with it. He told me that there were dozens or hundreds of people under the sword of Bai Yunfei. The attic of the palace fell down in pieces, and the blood flowed into a river. In a moment, the noble family became a hell on earth."


    "Bai Yunfei''s life is too numerous to be written down, and heaven forbids it." A man snorted coldly.


    "You can''t say that." Someone retorted: "Bai Yunfei and the two families are mortal enemies. One of the two families must fall down, cut down the grass and eliminate the root forever. This is also the way to survive."


    People have different opinions, praise and criticism, and no one can convince anyone.


    Of course, these comments are made in private by people who are familiar with each other. After all, neither Yu Zhonghai, Ximen Aotian nor Bai Yunfei can offend them.¡­¡­


    Two days have passed since that night, and the two families'' mansions still have a strong smell of blood. The original magnificent mansions are now in ruins. All passers-by can''t help but look at them and feel a lot of emotion.


    The glorious family was destroyed because it provoked a wrong person.


    The elders of other families take this matter to warn their descendants not to make trouble everywhere. Maybe a humble person can be a terrible enemy. Bai Yunfei is the best example, and Yu family and Ximen family are bloody examples.


    Wenxiang Pavilion is still singing and dancing as usual. Passers-by still can''t help but stand at the door and look at it, but now they will peek at the roof opposite Wenxiang Pavilion, because there are two silver haired men sitting on their knees.


    These two people are not others. They are Yu Zhonghai and Ximen Aotian. Since that night, their black hair has turned into dry silver hair, as if they were several decades old overnight.


    One night''s white hair is not empty talk. Excessive sadness may lead to one night''s white hair. Even the practitioners are no exception. On the contrary, it is even worse. Some even die of exhaustion.


    Everyone knows that they are sitting here just to wait for Bai Yunfei to show up. They want to take revenge and destroy their family. Now they only have the idea of taking revenge.


    As we all know, Bai Yunfei has a lot to do with Daiya, one of the four flower leaders of Wenxiang Pavilion. Every time he meets danger, he will hide here.


    Wenxiang Pavilion is powerful. Yu Zhonghai and Ximen Aotian dare not break in to find people. Otherwise, before they find Bai Yunfei, they will be thrown out by the hidden experts in Wenxiang Pavilion. This is not a threat. In the past, there was a top expert who made trouble in Wenxiang Pavilion by virtue of his high accomplishments. As a result, he was thrown out like a dead dog. From then on, no one dared to work in Wenxiang Pavilion Make trouble.


    Yu Zhonghai and Ximen Aotian are more aware of the horror of Wenxiang Pavilion, so they can only wait for Bai Yunfei to come out on the opposite roof. They don''t believe that Bai Yunfei can hide at home all the time. Even if he wants to be the top of Wenxiang Pavilion, he won''t agree.


    However, at this time, Bai Yunfei was in Wanbao chamber of Commerce, which was less than ten miles away from Wenxiang Pavilion.


    Wanbao chamber of commerce is one of the three major chambers of Commerce. Visitors come and go in an endless stream, but it is very quiet in the backyard. Only people inside the chamber of Commerce or distinguished guests can walk around here.


    In a place full of flowers, there is an independent classical attic. In front of the door, flowers are in full bloom, colorful and fragrant. Butterflies are flying in the flowers.


    A young and beautiful woman smelled the fragrance of flowers and was intoxicated. Suddenly she heard something strange behind her. She turned around and saw a man coming out of the attic.


    A man in white is better than snow, otherwise he is dusty. His face is firm. His eyes are as black as ink. He goes to the door and stretches. There is a sound of "splitting li ba La".


    "How are you doing?" Suya asked.


    "It''s back to normal. I''ll trouble you again this time." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Why are you so out of touch with me?" Su Ya said with a smile: "but this time you''re making too much noise. Yu Zhonghai and Ximen Aotian are waiting for you on the roof opposite Wenxiang pavilion every day. It''s really not easy for you to go anywhere."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 373

    Bai Yunfei smiles and doesn''t answer. He''s true all the way. He always offends many people everywhere, but it''s not what he wants.


    "I want to ask you a favor this time." Bai Yunfei looks at Su Ya and says.


    "You said


    "I need Jiuyang holy water and the best spirit weapon furnace." Bai Yunfei is outspoken.


    Obviously, Ya Su was scared by the weapon


    Although Jiuyang holy water has other functions, when it appears with the best spirit weapon refining furnace, it is to refine weapons. If Bai Yunfei is not a weapon refining master, he can only sacrifice and refine his own exclusive weapons.


    You need to do it yourself from the beginning to the end. You can''t fake it.


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "if there is Jiuyang holy water, I can buy it at the same price. As for the best spirit weapon furnace, I want to borrow it from your Chamber of Commerce."


    Suya Daimei frowned, pursed her lips, thought for a while, and said, "the best weapon is extremely precious. I can''t guarantee that I will help you borrow it, but I will try my best."


    "Thank you Bai Yunfei said gratefully.


    "What would you like to thank?" Suya said suddenly.


    Bai Yunfei can''t help but be stunned for a moment. It''s right to think about it carefully. How can we say that people have helped you so much? Every time they come here empty handed, they don''t even have a gift. It''s really a bit outrageous.


    "This is for you." Bai Yunfei has a three foot long water blue sword in his hand. As soon as it appears, it absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth. It is a magic weapon.


    This is what he found from Meifu''s storage ring two days ago. Although Meifu was killed by Yu Zhonghai and Simon Aotian, he took her storage ring when he was hiding.


    "Spirit weapon! You are very generous. " Su Ya was slightly surprised, but she didn''t reach for it: "the holy water of Jiuyang is very precious. You''d better take it and change it into a stone."


    "All right." Bai Yunfei doesn''t insist any more. He really needs a lot of Yuanshi now. He took out a storage ring and handed it to Suya: "you can change everything in it for Yuan Shi."


    "Well, you just stay with me. I''ll help you with Jiuyang holy water and the best refining furnace."


    Bai Yunfei nodded and watched Su Ya leave. Then he turned and walked into the attic. He didn''t know that there was a pair of eyes watching him in the dark. Maybe he noticed it and ignored it.


    "Asshole!" Liu Haibo''s face was ferocious and his eyes were red. He was like a wounded beast. A stone on the rockery was caught by him and turned into powder.


    "Bai Yunfei, if I don''t kill you, I swear not to be human! And Suya, you little bitch. You are shameless and have no matchmaking with others. When you lie on my bed, you will not be able to survive or die! "


    Liu Haibo and Su Ya can be said to be childhood sweethearts. Watching Su Ya grow up and become more and more beautiful, he naturally wants to get her. In his opinion, Su Ya is already his forbidden place. However, now Su Ya is letting a man live with her. He wants to know what he will do with his buttocks, which makes him feel like a piece of green on his head, which is the biggest thing for a man It''s a shame.


    "Young master, this Bai Yunfei is not easy to deal with. Two days ago, we lost eight masters. Even the Yu family and Ximen family were washed by Bai Yunfei. This man is not easy to provoke." The man in his thirties is Liu Haibo''s confidant. His name is Zhu Ziliang. On the surface, he is a steward of the chamber of Commerce.


    "Well! Yu Zhonghai and Ximen Aotian are useless. Go and tell them to come to see me if you want revenge. " Liu Haibo said coldly.


    "Yes, I''m going." Zhu Ziliang took the order to leave, Liu Haibo stared at the attic, gritted his teeth and left angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Suya finds an elder with the storage ring that Bai Yunfei gave her. The latter doesn''t think so. In his opinion, Suya''s friend is just a little boy. He doesn''t need an elder to help him with anything good. But Suya is the daughter of the vice president, so he can only give face.


    "Take out everything. I''ll see if there''s anything interesting." Ma Changlao said listlessly.


    Suya doesn''t mind his attitude, even she doesn''t know what the storage ring has, but at least there is a spirit weapon in it. It''s necessary to find the elder.


    The storage ring is a ownerless thing, which is equivalent to a credit card without a password. With a move of her mind, Suya enters the storage ring, and in a moment she is stunned.


    "Come on, I''ll have something to do later." Elder Ma urged impatiently.


    Suya suddenly woke up and said to Ma Changlao, "there are some big things in this room. I''m afraid this room can''t fit them."


    "What is it? It can''t be a golden mountain." There is a trace of irony in elder Ma''s words.


    "It''s the body of oron." Suya road.


    "What Ma Changlao stood up all of a sudden, shocked, can let him so gaffe, we can see how much the word "elong" shocked him."Ma Changlao, don''t get excited. It''s just a young dragon." Suya explained that if an adult elong, let alone a horse, would jump even if the president came.


    "OK, let''s go to the trading room." Ma Chang was listless and angry before he changed. She wanted to laugh.


    A moment later, the two men came to a huge quiet room.


    "Take it out quickly." Elder Ma can''t wait to say.


    "Well." Su Ya nodded her head and waved her hand. The body of e-long appeared on the ground, but it was cut one by one. It was Bai Yunfei''s effort to cut it for convenience.


    Elder Ma was stunned at first, and then burst into a rage: "who is such a loser? He cut it off, and it''s still a few pieces."


    Su Ya can only smile bitterly when she hears the words. The Dragon tendons on e-long''s body are excellent materials for refining utensils. After being cut off, their value is greatly reduced.


    "Well Unfortunately, he was killed and cut off before he grew up. " Elder Ma shook his head with regret, and his face was full of disappointment.


    "Oh, by the way, dragon horn and demon Dan?" Elder Ma is still looking forward to it. Although it''s only a young dragon, it''s also a dragon, and its value is much more expensive than that of other monsters of the same level.


    Suya shook her head awkwardly, looked at Ma Changlao''s face full of disappointment, and said with a smile: "Ma Changlao doesn''t have to be disappointed, there are still many things."


    As soon as Suya waved her hand, there appeared a lot of weapons on the ground, including knives, swords, guns, and so on. There were about 30 weapons, some of which were brilliant. As soon as they appeared, they began to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. They were miraculous weapons.


    Ma Changlao can no longer keep calm. Dozens of weapons are nothing, but if these dozens of weapons are the best magic weapons, it''s another matter.


    Elder Ma checked one by one. After checking, he couldn''t help taking a breath. There were seven magic weapons, 36 top-quality magic weapons, worth tens of millions of yuan. He didn''t think Suya was making a fuss any more. With such a large trading volume, if it wasn''t for the elder, he couldn''t be the master.


    Next, Suya brought out a lot of elixirs, elixirs, and some martial arts. Although they were not as precious as spirit weapons, they were amazing in number and valuable.


    Most of these things were captured by Bai Yunfei from the enemy, and some of them were acquired by his own experience. Except for a net and pith of spirit level, all other things are here.


    Of course, he had a pearl of life, which he was reluctant to sell.


    When Su Ya puts a Amethyst card showing 68 million in front of Bai Yunfei, Bai Yunfei feels a little incredible. He thought it would be good if he could sell it for 50 million, but he didn''t expect that it would be more than 10 million more than he expected. He believes Su Ya must have contributed to this.


    "Thank you!" Bai Yunfei is grateful from the bottom of his heart. Although Yuanshi is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without Yuanshi, especially now he urgently needs a large amount of money to buy Jiuyang holy water.


    "No need to thank you. Please invite me to dinner when it''s over." Su Ya said with a smile: "in addition, you have completed such a big deal with our chamber of commerce at one time. Several elders have agreed to lend you the best refining furnace, but you have to charge 10 million yuan for it."


    "It should be." Although the ten million yuan stone made him a little painful, it was worth borrowing the best spirit weapon to refine the stove. After all, the value of the best spirit weapon was immeasurable.


    "In addition, Jiuyang holy water is only 50 Jin, I don''t know if it''s enough for you?" Suya asked.


    The holy water of Jiuyang is related to the materials. Even if it is the same holy material, it has high and low quality.


    If the material is a piece of meat, then Jiuyang holy water is equivalent to water. How much water is needed to cook the meat depends on what kind of meat it is.


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head. If it''s an ordinary holy material, 50 Jin of Jiuyang holy water may be enough, but he''s a holy material. Let alone 50 Jin of Jiuyang holy water, even 500 Jin may not be enough.


    Su Ya said: "then you can wait a few days. In a few days, there will be an annual large-scale auction of baoqige. There will be a large number of Jiuyang holy water auctions every year. The reason why our chamber of Commerce has so little Jiuyang holy water is that it reported a large-scale auction three months ago, and it will take at least three months to replenish the supply. "


    "Well, I''ll wait a few more days." Bai Yunfei nods his head and says that it''s urgent for him to refine his exclusive weapons. He can''t wait another three months.


    "By the way, can you do me another favor?" Bai Yunfei looks at Su Ya and asks. The latter can''t help but roll his eyes. He says angrily, "is it less that I can help you?"


    Bai Yunfei can only smile awkwardly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 374

    In the next few days, Bai Yunfei didn''t go anywhere, just stayed in the attic to practice.


    Of course, talent is very important. If you can''t practice hard and persistently, you can''t become a great tool.


    In the early morning of this day, Suya left Wanbao chamber of Commerce and rushed to baoqige not far away.


    "She''s the only one. Where''s Bai Yunfei?"


    When Liu Haibo received the news, he felt a little strange, frowned and thought, suddenly thought of something, muttered to himself: "is Bai Yunfei still in the attic?"


    Zhu Ziliang said with a flattering smile: "I''ve been sending people to stare at the attic for 24 hours. I only saw Miss Su ya come out. Bai Yunfei must still be in the attic."


    "Keep staring and let me know as soon as he shows up." Liu Haibo said in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Zhu Ziliang said.


    After Zhu Ziliang left, Liu Haibo went into the inner hall. Two gray men were sitting on the ground with their knees crossed. When they saw him coming in, they opened their eyes at the same time, sharp and full of cold and murderous.


    "Is Bai Yunfei here?"


    The astonishing killing intention filled every inch of space, Liu Haibo felt very uncomfortable, squeezed out a dry smile and said: "the two elders calm down for the time being, Bai Yunfei hasn''t come out, but my father will come back in a few days. If Bai Yunfei still refuses to go, I will let my father come out and drive him out."


    "It''s so good. I can''t sleep and eat without killing this little beast."


    They are ferocious and murderous. They are Yu Zhonghai and Ximen Aotian.


    ¡­¡­


    The annual large-scale auction of baoqige is one of the busiest days of the year in Fengyun city. All major families and the royal family will participate in the auction. Even some large families and some scattered repairmen will dare to participate in the auction ahead of time.


    However, there are some exceptions this year. The Yu family and Ximen family, who are known as the first family in Fengyun City, will not be visited. As for the reason, it is well known.


    There are several long teams at the entrance of the auction house, just like two long dragons, 100 meters long. However, there is also an entrance nearby, but few people enter from here, because this is a special passage for VIP guests. Only the elders of the major families can enter from here, even the heirs of the family.


    Anxious people in line will involuntarily look at the VIP channel, occasionally someone from the VIP channel into, will envy.


    "If only one day I could enter the VIP passage once." Someone said enviously. Before and after the people smell speech mercilessly sarcastic way: "do your spring and autumn big dream, we these small family or scattered repair people, want to enter from the VIP channel, at least have the strength of Yuan Dan Jing more than seven, do you think it is possible for you?"


    The former people blush, but they can''t refute it. It''s extremely difficult for them to survive the natural calamity and become masters of the yuan Dan realm, let alone the seven levels of the yuan Dan realm. Cultivation requires not only talent but also resources. If there is no special opportunity, this account will be unthinkable.


    "You see that boy is so stupid that he passed by. It''s really funny."


    When they heard this, they saw a man, about 289 years old, wearing a brocade robe, a jade crown and a pair of moustaches, walking towards the VIP passageway.


    Many people sneer. This person is not more than 30 years old at most. He belongs to the younger generation, and the younger generation, even the eight CHILDES, are not qualified to enter here.


    However, the next scene made people dumbfounded. They didn''t know what the man took out, shook in front of the two guards and went in.


    "What''s going on? Is this the elder master of standing in Yan Youshu? " This is a question for all.


    The man with a moustache is naturally the remodeled Bai Yunfei. Although some people have been watching the attic secretly, it''s easy for him to avoid these people''s eyes.


    "Hello, senior. My name is Xiaoqing. I''ll take you to the VIP room." A maid in charge of reception came up and said respectfully.


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded his head gently, his expression was very cold, showing his master demeanor.


    Under the guidance of the maid, Baiyun flies to the No. 28 private room, which is decorated magnificently. There are melon and fruit drinks on the crystal table in the middle, and a beautiful young maid. This is the treatment of the VIP.


    Of course, the charge is also very expensive. It costs him 100000 yuan for a private room, and there are hundreds of such private rooms. Baoqige alone can earn nearly 10 million yuan, which is a huge profit.


    He asked people to help book the private room, otherwise he would spend a lot of Yuan Stone to bid for Jiuyang holy water, which would inevitably make people envious and complicated.


    The side of the private room facing the auction table is transparent glass. The glass can see the outside from the inside, but it can''t see the inside from the outside. Moreover, it has array reinforcement and is very strong, which makes people outside feel more mysterious.


    The private room is on the second floor, overlooking the whole auction hall, where people can feel the feeling of being superior.


    Bai Yunfei looks down. The auction hall is very big, enough to hold hundreds of thousands of people. At this time, 80% of the people are sitting. There are still a steady stream of people pouring in. It''s absolutely full."Master, please tell me what you want. Xiaoqing will try her best to meet your requirements." Xiaoqing''s accented words of "satisfaction" mean something, which old drivers can understand, and Bai Yunfei is no exception.


    "Just pour me the wine." It''s true that Xiaoqing is growing well, but Bai Yunfei is not in the mood to think about anything else. Now he just wants to get Jiuyang holy water as soon as possible.


    Now that he has reached the seventh level of Yuandan realm, he has missed the best time to sacrifice and refine weapons. He can''t delay any longer, so he is determined to win today.


    Xiaoqing was a little disappointed in her eyes. She wanted to sacrifice her hue to earn some extra money. Unexpectedly, she met an elm head and didn''t understand the amorous feelings, which made her miss a good opportunity.


    Baiyun feilingjue is extremely sensitive, and naturally perceives the subtle change of the maid. After thinking about it, he understands what''s going on. He reaches out his hand and waves thousands of Yuan stones to the table: "I''ll give you a reward."


    "Ah Thank you, master! " Xiaoqing was stunned at first and then overjoyed. A thousand yuan stone is not a small sum for her. Last time she worked hard to serve an old man for a long time and made so much money. This time she could get so much money without any effort, which made her ecstatic.


    "Call me when you auction Jiuyang holy water." Bai Yunfei then closed his eyes and entered a state of false sleep, which makes Xiaoqing, who still wants to please, unwilling to give up.


    About an hour later, the auction started on time. The first auction treasure ignited the atmosphere of the venue, which was a magic weapon.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t even open his eyes. He just sold some spirit weapons a few days ago. Now he only wants the holy water of the ninth sun, and he doesn''t dare to be interested in other things.


    The bottom price of the artifact was 2 million yuan stone. The price soared at the beginning of the auction, and was finally collected by a monk at the price of 6 million yuan.


    The second and the third Every auction item can be called a treasure. At the annual large-scale auction, ordinary things can''t be on the table at all.


    In the afternoon of the auction, there was a colorful feather coat, which was a kind of spirit weapon battle suit. It was very beautiful and made countless female friars scream.


    Bai Yunfei also opened his eyes and looked at it. It was really beautiful. If he bought it for a woman, it would be the best choice. Even he was moved, but his heart would not move. Before Jiuyang holy water was obtained, he could not squander it. After all, this combat suit was valuable. The starting price was five million yuan stone, and the final transaction price at least doubled.


    What Bai Yunfei guessed was all right. The final transaction price of this battle suit was 15 million yuan, which was definitely beyond its due value.


    The next auction items are all treasures, including elixir, elixir, artifact, skill and martial arts, and the product level is not low. Some things even Bai Yunfei are palpitating, but can only endure.


    This auction lasted for three consecutive days, and there was no rest time in the middle. Two days later, Bai Yunfei didn''t go out once, which made Xiaoqing, who was waiting on one side, doubt whether Bai Yunfei ran to sleep, because she found that Bai Yunfei really fell asleep.


    On the afternoon of the third day


    The auctioneer was an old man who was over 60 years old. He said with a smile, "the auction is coming to an end. Next is the last but one treasure of this auction house, Jiuyang holy water."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 375

    Hearing the words "Jiuyang holy water", without waiting for Xiaoqing to remind him, Bai Yunfei opened his eyes, and his eyes were so bright that Xiaoqing shivered.


    "I think many people come here for the holy water of the ninth Yang. The holy water of the ninth Yang is the most important thing in the world. The holy water of the ninth Yang is an indispensable treasure to upgrade cultivation, refine weapons and other benefits. I will not elaborate on them one by one here." The auctioneer said with a smile: "Jiuyang holy water is divided into ten auctions, each of which is 100 Jin. Next, the first one will be auctioned, with a starting price of 5 million yuan, and the price increase should not be less than 100000 yuan each time."


    "Six million!" As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, someone couldn''t wait to bid.


    "Six and a half million!"


    "6.7 million!"


    "Seven million!"


    "Ten million!"


    The venue, which was originally intensely charged, suddenly quieted down and happened to look at private room No. 28 with a one-time price increase of 3 million, which was enough to show that it was rich and powerful.


    "There are still nine copies in the back. Let''s not argue with him." So they thought.


    "Congratulations on your victory!" Xiaoqing quickly congratulated.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified, without a trace of joy. One hundred jin of Jiuyang holy water may be enough for others, but it is far from enough for him.


    Red blood crystal is a kind of holy material, which is much harder than holy material. It''s very difficult to melt it. It needs a lot of Jiuyang holy water. It''s conservatively estimated that it will take more than a kilo. That is to say, he needs to buy all the Jiuyang holy water at today''s auction.


    However, this is just like a fool''s dream. He is not the only one who needs Jiuyang holy water. Rich and powerful people are everywhere. The next competition will be more fierce.


    Sure enough, what Bai Yunfei guessed was all right. He directly asked for 10 million yuan for the second one.


    "Do you think ten million will scare us?" Someone laughed.


    "Eleven million!" One of the private rooms is charged a million more.


    "Twelve million!" Bai Yunfei increases the price again.


    "Thirteen million!" The previous voice sounded again, the tone was firm, and it looked like it was going to win.


    "A thousand Four million! " Bai Yunfei''s voice stopped for a moment, giving people a look of indecision.


    "Fifteen million!" The previous voice sounded again.


    All the people below looked at private room 28, including the auctioneer, who was also full of expectation. However, after waiting for a long time, there was no bid from Bai Yunfei. The auctioneer yelled at the venue several times, but no one increased the price. The 15 million yuan stone was not low, and if he increased the price again, he would be a loser.


    In the private room, Bai Yunfei sighs. He doesn''t want to continue to increase the price. However, his stone is limited, so it''s impossible to collect all the holy water of Jiuyang.


    "The third one will be auctioned next, and the auction will begin." The auctioneer said.


    "Ten million!"


    Bai Yunfei is the first to bid.


    "Eleven million!" Some people are not willing to be outdone.


    "Twelve million!" Cried Bai Yunfei again.


    "Thirteen million!" The previous voice was immediately heard.


    "A thousand Four million! " It''s the same as before. It seems that his tolerance is this number.


    All the people who bought Jiuyang holy water sat in the private room, but the people below waited for a long time, and no one increased the price. Even the voice before was silent.


    The auctioneer called several times, and finally he was not very happy to drop the tuning hammer. According to the situation in the past, the transaction price of each piece was about 15 million yuan, while Bai Yunfei first bought the first piece with 10 million yuan, and then took the third piece with 14 million yuan, making the chamber of Commerce earn millions less.


    "Now it''s the fourth one. If you don''t have a chance, you have to take advantage of it. It''s time to lose. The more time goes by, the higher the price will be. Don''t hesitate any more. The auction begins. "


    "Thirteen million!"


    All people are coincidentally looking at the 28th compartment, eyes are strange.


    "What''s the matter? He has already bought two copies. Why do you want more? "


    "That''s to say, it''s more than enough to sacrifice and refine exclusive weapons."


    "I don''t want to use the holy water of nine yang to improve my accomplishments, do I?" Someone guessed.


    At this time, many people in the private room were asking. In one of the private rooms, the owner of the Chou family said to an attendant standing in front of him, "do you see who it is?"


    The attendant replied respectfully, "I''m a man who looks like he''s twenty-nine years old. I''ve never seen him before. I don''t think he''s from Fengyun city."


    "Twenty eight or nine is definitely not his real age. He should be a genius of cultivation. The cultivation speed is fast enough. That''s why he grows old slowly." The enemy owner thought for a moment and said.


    "By the way, master, just now I noticed a slight fluctuation of wind energy." The attendant said solemnly.


    "Wind property! Is it the elder of Fenglei sect? " Qiu Wanshan''s face was dignified, then nodded and said: "yes, it must be the elder of Fenglei sect. He intentionally revealed a trace of vitality to us, otherwise how could you notice the fluctuation of vitality."The more Qiu Wanshan said, the more sure he was that there were very few people with wind attribute constitution. Anyone with this attribute would go to Fenglei sect, because Fenglei sect was named after Fenglei sect, which had a unique cultivation mode for these two attributes.


    "Master Sheng Ming!" The attendant flattered him and said, "but we don''t want Jiuyang holy water?"


    "How can you offend Fenglei sect elder for the sake of Jiuyang holy water? What''s more, it''s not only Baoqi pavilion that has Jiuyang holy water." Qiu Wanshan was resourceful and made a "right" decision in an instant.


    The same thing happened to other private rooms. Bai Yunfei bid one after another. Many people wanted to find out the details of Bai Yunfei, but Bai Yunfei directly opened the door and always sent out a little bit of wind energy fluctuation.


    This is what Bai Yunfei deliberately did. His purpose is to create an illusion. I have to say that he succeeded.


    The auctioneer yelled for a long time, but no one raised the price. He had to bear the pain to drop the fixed tone hammer, which was 13 million yuan. He lost again, which made his chief auctioneer''s face pale.


    If the auctioneer is not happy now, then he almost vomites blood. As soon as the fifth share comes out, Bai Yunfei directly asks for 10 million yuan, but strangely, no one increases the price.


    "This is the holy water of Jiuyang. You should know its value. Isn''t there anyone who wants to increase the price?" The auctioneer asked.


    There was a lot of discussion and people didn''t understand what had happened. According to the situation in the past, the transaction price of each transaction was at least 12 million, and the average price was about 15 million. Now there is no one to increase the price of 10 million, which is really puzzling.


    No matter what the auctioneer said, in the end, he had no choice but to drop the tuning hammer and sell the fifth one at a record low price of 10 million. This is simply hitting his chief auctioneer in the face.


    But it''s not the end, it''s the beginning. The sixth price is still 10 million yuan. It''s like there''s only one bidder. The people sitting at the bottom don''t have the strength to compete, but those who have the strength to compete in the private room are all silent. It''s really weird.


    The auctioneer keeps wiping his forehead in a cold sweat. If he gets a few more copies, it will be tens of millions of yuan. I''m afraid that the chief auctioneer will also be punished.


    However, he is powerless to change all this, let his eloquence, the people in the private room is not moved, until the tenth, still won by Bai Yunfei at the price of 10 million.


    The auctioneer almost sat down on the floor. He has been the chief auctioneer for decades, and he has never done a loss business. He never thought that there would be today.


    In fact, Bai Yunfei has been lenient, otherwise he can succeed even at a lower price, but he knows that he can''t do too much. After all, baoqige is a huge thing, and it''s not good if he''s hard on him.


    Soon an old man came in with a maid.


    "Congratulations, sir. What''s your name?" The old man arched his hand, but he wanted to show the origin of Bai Yunfei.


    "I''m just a casual practitioner. My name is fengqingyang." Bai Yunfei casually told a lie, took out a card and handed it to the other side: "here are 70 million yuan stone." Then he took out a storage ring and said, "there are 27 million in it."


    The old man took the Amethyst card and the storage ring, looked at it, and wanted to say something more. However, Bai Yunfei put away the maid holding the Nine Yang holy water on the tray and said, "can I go now?"


    "Yes, of course." The old man''s smile was a little reluctant. He wanted to inquire about the origin of Bai Yunfei, but he didn''t give him a chance at all.


    "Mr. Li, are we going to let him go like this?" A middle-aged man with a dark complexion came in and said.


    "Or else? I can warn you that our baoqige is based on honesty. Otherwise, we could find two trustees just now, but I didn''t do that. We should put honesty first in our business. " The old man left with a cold voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 376

    Bai Yunfei didn''t wait until the auction house was over, so he left directly from the back door of VIP passageway. When he got out of the auction house, he soared up and flew out of the city.


    Maybe the fake identity he deliberately created played a role, and no one followed him.


    Bai Yunfei flew out more than 3000 miles in one breath, and finally landed in a mountain range.


    This mountain range is not very big, but most of the area above is covered by dense forest, which is very hidden. It is far enough from Fengyun city and far away from fengleizong.


    Bai Yunfei finds a monster''s lair as a place of closure. The monster is slapped to death by him. After entering the lair, he seals the exit with rock and soil. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about the light of red blood crystal being seen.


    The nest is not very big, and it''s still damp. But Bai Yunfei doesn''t mind at all. He takes out a quilt and spreads it on the ground. Then he sits on it with his knees crossed and takes out the red blood crystal.


    The original dark cave, after the crystal of red blood god came out, was immediately rendered into a blood red, looking like a trace of monstrous feeling, but no evil spirit.


    Bai Yunfei holds red blood Shenjing in his hand. With his strength, he feels very heavy. Only the big piece at the mouth of the bowl has hundreds of thousands of Jin.


    It''s the first time that Bai Yunfei takes a serious look at the red blood god crystal. Before, he did not dare to take it out at the Wanbao business association. Otherwise, the red blood god crystal is shining and will be found.


    The red blood crystal is priceless. Even the Wanbao business association based on honesty will inevitably be greedy. After all, it''s a treasure that emperors can''t get.


    Red blood crystal is as red as blood. It''s a little bit weird, but it doesn''t have a trace of evil spirit. On the contrary, it has a kind of holy breath.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t look at it for a long time. With a wave of his hand, a big tripod with a height of more than one person appeared in the cave. The whole body was as black as ink, simple and elegant, and full of vicissitudes. It was obvious that it had existed for countless years.


    This tripod is the best spirit weapon furnace, which Su Ya personally guaranteed to lend him. It''s very valuable. If it wasn''t for her father, who is the vice president of the chamber of Commerce, it couldn''t have been borrowed.


    Bai Yunfei slowly put the red blood god crystal into the tripod, and the gravity of the great force pressed the tripod into the ground, but this is the effect Bai Yunfei wanted.


    After Dading sank in, Bai Yunfei stood on the ground and could see what was inside. Then he took out a jade bottle. The jade bottle was only three inches high, but there was heaven and earth in it.


    This is a space jade bottle, similar to the storage ring, which is specially used to hold water.


    A bottle of one hundred jin Jiuyang holy water is nine hundred jin, which drowns the red blood crystal. However, Bai Yunfei didn''t stop. He took out two jade bottles. One of them contained 50 Jin of Jiuyang holy water, which was 50 Jin of the inventory of Wanbao chamber of Commerce. The other bottle of 100 Jin was bought from lingxuan Pavilion at a cost of 16 million yuan. To be exact, it was on credit. He mortgaged most of the bottles of pith, the net of spirit level and the spirit sword he used a while ago to lingxuan Ge, there is only one pearl of life left in his mouth, so he has nothing left. This is his desperate bet. If he fails, he will lose everything.


    At first glance, Jiuyang holy water is no different from ordinary water, but if you look closely, you will find that Jiuyang holy water is flowing with fluorescence, and there is a faint mist rising. Standing nearby, you will feel the dense aura, as if you have come to the fairyland.


    In fact, Jiuyang holy water is originally transformed by energy. It''s the product of the purification of heaven and earth''s vital energy by the great powers. The practitioners can directly absorb the refining and upgrading of cultivation. One is that the gain is not worth the loss. The other is that Jiuyang holy water belongs to pure Yang, and Yang belongs to fire. If it absorbs a little, it''s OK. If it absorbs more, it will be burned to ashes, which is tantamount to self Immolation.


    Only those who have reached a certain level can absorb and refine the Nine Yang holy water, while ordinary practitioners can only use it to refine utensils.


    Once the holy water of Nine Yang is ignited, it will produce terrible heat, which can instantly vaporize the ordinary gold and iron. Even the spirit weapon has to instantly melt, unless it is a Taoist weapon to resist one or two.


    The Taoist weapon is a weapon refined by the great powers, which is enough to show how high the temperature of Jiuyang holy water is.


    The red blood god crystal has rendered the Nine Yang holy water as blood red, just like blood water.


    Bai Yunfei waved again. A lid flew out of the storage ring and closed the cauldron. In this way, it was a refining furnace.


    "Hoo..."


    Bai Yunfei sighed a long sigh, then sat on the ground with his knees crossed. Then he put his hands on the furnace and began to stir up energy. Then the furnace shook violently, as if something had exploded inside.


    Bai Yunfei knows that the holy water of Jiuyang has been ignited. Next, he has to work hard to melt the red blood god crystal. Otherwise, all his previous achievements will be wasted, and all his previous accumulation will be wasted, and there will be no time to sacrifice and refine weapons.


    It''s a very long process to melt the red blood crystal. Bai Yunfei closes his eyes and tries his best to stimulate the vitality, while the Pearl of life in his mouth constantly releases pure energy to replenish the vitality for him, which is Bai Yunfei''s greatest strength.


    It''s not easy to sacrifice and refine the exclusive weapons, especially the sacred materials. No one dares to do this in his realm, because it takes a lot of energy to sacrifice and refine the exclusive weapons with the sacred materials. Let alone the real martial arts realm, even the real spirit realm can''t persist.And Bai Yun dares to do so because of the Pearl of life. This is the essence of a close to the realm of kings, which contains enormous energy.


    ¡­¡­


    The annual auction of baoqige has finally come to an end. Everyone is talking about the mysterious elder in room 28 who spent 97 million yuan to buy 900 Jin of Jiuyang holy water. It''s really a big deal, which makes many big family owners feel inferior.


    However, when the identity of the elder of Fenglei sect came out, everyone was relieved. It turned out that he was the elder of Fenglei sect. No wonder he was so rich. You should know that even the elder of Fenglei sect is a master of real spiritual realm. Even if he took out hundreds of millions of stone, people would not be surprised.


    Su ya, who knows the truth, secretly laughs and admires Bai Yunfei''s method. She can buy 900 Jin of Jiuyang holy water for 97 million yuan stone. Originally, she estimated that the most is 500 Jin or 600 Jin.


    "What does he want so much Jiuyang holy water for?"


    Suya couldn''t figure out this problem. With the 150 Jin she helped buy, baiyunfei had 1050 Jin of Jiuyang holy water, and the most special weapon for sacrifice was 100 Jin.


    In any case, Suya would not think that Bai Yunfei used divine materials to sacrifice and refine his exclusive weapons. First, divine materials are hard to find in the world, and second, Bai Yunfei does not have the ability to sacrifice and refine.


    But Suya didn''t have time to think too much. As soon as she went back, a maid found her in a hurry.


    "Miss, it''s not good. The president has come back." The maid''s eyes were full of confusion, and she said.


    Suya knew that the president she was talking about was the president. She said, "I''ll come back soon. What''s so strange?"


    "No The maid explained in a hurry: "the president told you to come right away, as if to ask you a question!"


    "Question me!" Su Ya is a Leng at first, then seem to understand what, sarcastic smile way: "nothing but want to borrow a problem to make trouble, I pour want to see what tricks he can play."


    Suya finished and walked towards the meeting hall. Since it was a public trial, it was estimated that most of the elders would appear.


    Suya guessed that he was right. Most of the elders were sitting on both sides of the hall. On the central throne, there was a dignified middle-aged man with a cold face and evil spirit in his eyes, as if he was going to interrogate a prisoner.


    "Suya, you know sin!" Liu Zhongtang, chairman of the board of directors, lashed out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 377

    "Suya, you know sin!" Liu Zhongtang asked harshly.


    "Dare to ask the president, what''s wrong with me?" Suya asked, not haughty, because she knew that it was useless to be humble. Since she refused Liu Haibo''s marriage promotion, Liu Zhongtang had trouble with her and her father whenever she had a chance, and Liu Zhongtang was Liu Haibo''s father.


    "Hum!" Liu Zhongtang snorted coldly: "did you give the best spirit weapon furnace of our chamber of Commerce to outsiders?"


    "I''ll correct it. It''s not to give but to borrow. I asked my father about this matter. My father also discussed it with several elders, and the other side also paid 10 million yuan for the stone. It''s a good thing for the chamber of Commerce. I''m meritorious rather than guilty." Su Yayi said in his right words.


    "Presumptuous!" Liu Zhongtang yelled and said with a gloomy face: "the best spirit weapon is very valuable. It''s only ten million yuan stone. Compared with the best spirit weapon, it''s not worth mentioning at all. You want to use ten million yuan stone to make a best spirit weapon!"


    Su Ya''s whole body trembles angrily and says: "I said that the other party just borrows it. When time comes, it will come back naturally."


    "When is the time? A year or two? Or a hundred years, a thousand years! " Liu Zhongtang said sternly.


    "As little as January, as much as March." Suya thought for a moment and said.


    Although she did not sacrifice and refine the exclusive weapons, she also heard that the sacrifice and refining of exclusive weapons usually lasts for one or two months, and three months is more than enough.


    "Well, I''ll give you three months. When three months come, if you can''t get the furnace back, don''t say it''s you, even your father will be responsible for it!"


    "Somebody, take her back. She is not allowed to leave the door without my permission!" Liu Zhongtang said to the two guards.


    "You want to put me under house arrest, I want to see my father!" Su Ya is impatient, the other side this is clearly revenge.


    Liu Zhongtang sneered: "your father is introspecting himself in his room. When the furnace comes back, you can meet each other and send him back."


    "Please, miss, don''t make it difficult for us." The two guards said in a bad tone.


    Su Yaqi''s gnashing teeth, Liu Zhongtang not only wanted to house arrest her, but also her father, but she was helpless.


    "Well, let''s break up." Liu Zhongtang''s mouth showed a sinister smile and turned to leave.


    The elders also left one after another, and no one said a word from the beginning to the end. This is a contest between the president and the vice president. The best way is not to help each other. It is the king''s way to be wise and protect oneself.


    "Liu Haibo, you are not a pledge. As long as Bai Yunfei appears, you will know. What''s the result? You don''t even know that they''ve gone under your nose. " Yu Zhonghai said angrily that if he didn''t worry about his identity, he really wanted to slap him to death.


    "I didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei was so cunning, and I didn''t expect that he wanted to refine his exclusive weapon." Liu Haibo said gnashing his teeth.


    Only today did he know that Suya gave Bai Yunfei the only best weapon refining stove of the chamber of Commerce. In addition, Suya took the Nine Yang holy water of the chamber of Commerce. He knew with his butt that Bai Yunfei wanted to refine his own weapon, which made him envious, because even he didn''t have his own weapon.


    "Brother Yu, why do you talk to him so much? Let''s go to the little beast to get revenge ourselves!" Simon Aotian said impatiently.


    "Don''t worry about it. Give me some time. I will find him soon. Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe in the strength of our Wanbao chamber of Commerce." Liu Haibo said confidently.


    Yu Zhonghai and Ximen Aotian stop. Now their two families are dead in name and no one can use them. If Bai Yunfei wants to hide, it''s hard to find him. Now it seems that he has to cooperate with Liu Haibo and rely on the power of Wanbao chamber of Commerce.


    "Well, we''ll trust you again." Yu Zhonghai and Ximen Aotian look at each other and make a decision.


    "I will not disappoint my two predecessors." Liu Haibo clenched his fist and his eyes were full of killing.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like a fleeting moment. It always passes by unconsciously. In the twinkling of an eye, more than two months have passed. Less than half a month is left from March, and there is still no news from Bai Yunfei.


    "Bai Yunfei, where are you? Why don''t you come back? "


    Standing in front of the attic, Suya has lost a lot of weight in just over two months. If she dares to lend the furnace to Bai Yunfei, she trusts him very much. But as time goes by, her confidence in Bai Yunfei gradually shakes.


    After a while, Su Ya knew who the visitor was even if she didn''t go to see him. She hummed coldly, "Liu Haibo, are you coming to see my joke?"


    "Suya, how can you think of me like that? I just feel unworthy for you." Liu Haibo went to Su Ya and hummed coldly, "thanks to your trust in him, but he never comes back. Such mean people are worse than pigs and dogs."


    "You''re not much better!" Suya snorted coldly, turned and walked back to the attic.


    "Little bitch, how long can you be arrogant?" Liu Haibo left.


    ¡­¡­In the dark cave, Bai Yunfei nervously opened the lid of the furnace. The next moment, a heat wave rushed out of the furnace. The place where the heat wave passed was about to destroy everything. The whole cave almost collapsed. Fortunately, Bai Yunfei had been prepared for it. With a movement of his mind, a golden sheet of metal flew out of the Dantian, and the sheet of metal instantly magnified dozens of times to meet the heat wave The heat wave that melts the spirit weapon easily is to lose due power however, huge impact force follows metal piece to rotate quickly, all strength eliminate invisible in.


    "What a magic piece of metal." Although he had expected that, Bai Yunfei could not help but marvel. With the continuous improvement of his cultivation, the ability of metal pieces was gradually discovered by him. He could attack and defend. He was a treasure with both attack and defense. As for the power, it was hard to judge. Anyway, it was no worse than the spirit weapon.


    Bai Yunfei puts away the metal pieces, and then walks to the furnace with anxiety. Although the heat wave has been sent out, the temperature is still very high. If ordinary friars can''t bear it at all, Bai Yunfei''s immortal body is comparable to a spirit weapon. Although his skin is burning, it''s still in his acceptance range.


    Come near, Bai Yunfei deep breath, and then opened his eyes, the next moment he was stunned, and then slowly the corners of his mouth show a smile of excitement, his hands are slightly trembling, this shows how excited he is.


    At the bottom of the furnace, there was a blood red liquid flowing slowly, like blood.


    After three months, he spent all he had, and now he finally melted the red blood god crystal. His efforts were not in vain, and he was rewarded. What could be happier in the world.


    Bai Yunfei soon restrained his smile. Although it is very important to melt the red blood crystal, the next step is also very important, that is, shaping.


    The cultivator doesn''t use molds as he does in ironmaking. The cultivator''s molding depends on the idea, which is wrapped in the molten liquid. He can shape whatever weapon he wants.


    Shaping is relatively simple, but the prerequisite is to be able to endure the pain. The melting liquid is frightening with high temperature. Touching with the idea is equivalent to baking the crane on the fire. This kind of pain is much more terrible than the physical pain. If the mind is not strong, it is absolutely unbearable. Once it is unbearable, the liquid will slowly cool and solidify, so all the efforts before It''s all in vain.


    "I don''t believe there is any pain in the world that I can''t stand."


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of firmness, and then manipulated his mind to wrap the liquid transformed by the red blood god crystal. Before he touched it, he felt an unspeakable pain, which was like falling into the magma.


    Bai Yunfei clenched his teeth and wrapped the liquid with his mind. In an instant, Bai Yunfei was shocked, followed by a low roar from his throat.


    "Roar..."


    The voice was low, solemn and stirring, like a wounded beast.


    Bai Yunfei feels that his soul seems to be burning. He has never been to hell, but he believes that even the torture of the 18th level hell is not as painful as his pain at the moment, and even the pain of being late is far less than that of his body. The pain of his soul is far more than that of his body. Even with his firmness of mind, he almost wants to collapse, but he still holds back.


    For this day, he gambled everything, even used the Pearl of life. If he failed, he would never have a chance. If he didn''t have his own exclusive weapon, he would suffer a big loss when the stars collide in the future.


    "If you have seed, you''ll kill me!"


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes are red, his body is shaking, and his pain makes him feel that time seems to have stopped passing, and it''s hard to describe that time is like years.


    He couldn''t help but endure the pain. Bai Yunfei had to shape the liquid into the shape he wanted. He had a plan for a long time. A sword is inseparable from what he learned, especially the wind and thunder sword technique.


    The liquid slowly formed under the thought package. A blood red sword flew into the air, and a terrible breath swept all over the world. In an instant, within a hundred miles, all creatures felt the shiver from the soul. No matter the ferocious monster or the highly cultivated human friar, they could not help kneeling on the ground and shivering.


    Fortunately, the place Bai Yunfei chose was a wilderness, and there were few people in a hundred Li area, otherwise it would cause great panic. After


    was formed, Bai Yun flew out a big mouth of red blood. After a blood spout, his face was pale and colorless, and his body was rickety. It seemed that he could fall at any time, because it was the best part of blood and blood.


    Up to now, the blood on Bai Yunfei''s body is only essence blood, which keeps its original bright color. The others have become silver blood.


    The blood essence was absorbed by the blood red sword. After absorbing the blood essence, the sword gave out a clear sword sound, which seemed to be cheering for his birth. This pure fragmentation was an emotion, but Bai Yunfei felt it, because at the moment he was connected with the sword by flesh and blood, and the imitation Buddha sword was a part of his body. This feeling was very wonderful.


    Bai Yunfei reaches out his shaking hand and holds the sword in his hand. He can''t feel any weight, because in a sense, the sword is a part of his body. How can he feel the weight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 378

    The sword is three feet three inches long, three fingers wide and three minutes thick. It is translucent and blood red. It is very beautiful. It seems to be a work of art. However, if you underestimate it, you will lose a lot.


    There are two ancient seal characters on the position of the sword body near the hilt - flying blood!


    This is the name Bai Yunfei gave to the sword, which means that the sword is bleeding and raining.


    Bai Yunfei cleaved to the stone wall with a sword. Fearlessly, he left a long and thin sword mark. One of his hair fell lightly on the edge of the sword, and then it broke into two pieces and fell to the ground.


    Blowing hair and breaking hair is by no means boasting. It''s also true to cut iron like mud. It''s a magic weapon.


    Baiyun Feifei is more satisfied with this sword. It''s only the best magic weapon, but it''s no worse than the inferior spirit weapon. It''s stronger and sharper than three points. It''s just a little slower to absorb the energy of heaven and earth.


    However, these are not problems at all. Exclusive weapons can be promoted. It''s just that we need to put our weapons in the sea of elixir and nourish them with vitality.


    Bai Yunfei slapped the hole open. It was late at night. There was no moonlight in the sky, only a few stars were not very bright, and the air was stuffy.


    "It''s going to rain." Bai Yunfei said, just ready to leave, suddenly feel something is not right, looked up to the sky again, the original few stars are missing, the world is dark, depressing atmosphere, oppressive people.


    "God damn it


    Bai Yunfei has been through two natural disasters. He is very sensitive to the breath of natural disasters.


    "Is it the disaster caused by flying blood?"


    Besides, Bai Yunfei can''t think of any other possibility. These days, while refining the Pearl of life, he urges the vitality to refine the red blood god crystal. Although most of the vitality of the Pearl of life has been consumed, a small part of it has been absorbed by his body and Yuan Dan. Therefore, his cultivation in this period of time has not fallen down, but advanced by leaps and bounds. After all, the essence of life The energy contained in Zhu is too huge. A small part of it is amazing. It makes his immortal body reach the fourth level peak, and his vitality cultivation reach the Ninth level of Yuan Dan realm, which is not far from the peak.


    Although the cultivation is greatly improved, it is not enough to lead to the degree of natural disaster. The only possibility is the birth of flying blood.


    At the beginning, because of his epiphany and the unity of heaven and man, he led to the disaster. Now the flying blood is made of divine materials. It''s not surprising that he led to the disaster.


    "Boom..."


    Dull thunder, rolling in the clouds, lightning continued to flash, the sky and earth shine a bright, an invisible pressure shrouded in every corner of a hundred miles, in which the creatures panicked, some monsters began to flee, the forest was in chaos.


    "Boom..."


    The first thunder fell in an instant, and the speed reached the extreme. However, Bai Yunfei had been prepared and raised his flying blood to meet the thunder.


    The strong electric current instantly passed into Bai Yunfei''s arm along the handle of the sword, which made his arm numb and his whole body tremble.


    That''s why he dares to play like this. If he doesn''t die, he will lose half his life.


    In fact, Bai Yunfei can completely stay here to survive alone, but he did not do so. As the master of flying blood, he should fight side by side. How can he shrink back.


    Moreover, the natural disaster may be a disaster for others, but it''s a great fortune for him. Purple yuan Dan feels the lightning energy in his body and starts to run frantically, swallowing all the energy into his body, just like a dry pond meeting sweet dew for a long time.


    Blue yuan Dan seems to see purple yuan Dan is not happy, but also speed up the crazy operation, absorb the vitality of the outside world.


    Feeling the situation in his body, Bai Yunfei completely put down his mind. Before, he was still worried that the energy absorbed by the two yuan dans would break the balance. Now it seems that the previous worry is totally superfluous. The two yuan dans complement each other. When one yuan dans absorbs energy, it will trigger the other yuan dans to absorb energy.


    Thunder and lightning one after another, but flying blood is still not afraid, constantly issued a crisp sword, gently trembling, seems to want to fight with the disaster.


    "It''s really a sword! Follow me, you will not be lonely in the future


    It took about a quarter of an hour for the robbery to stop. Bai Yunfei was surprised to find that flying blood had been promoted to a spirit weapon after the robbery.


    Bai Yunfei cleaved to a mountain in the distance, and saw a blood red light flash away. With the sound of "bang", the mountain more than ten feet high collapsed directly, which was far more powerful than ordinary inferior artifact.


    Bai Yunfei has never used Zhongpin spirit weapon, but he thinks that the power of flying blood should not be worse than Zhongpin spirit weapon. After all, its essence is red blood Shenjing.


    The biggest difference between a spirit weapon and a magic weapon is that the former can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to enhance its power. In addition, a spirit weapon can be reduced or enlarged. It is easy to reduce, but there are certain restrictions to enlarge. For example, a low-grade spirit weapon can be enlarged about twice, a medium grade spirit weapon about five times, and a top grade spirit weapon about ten times.


    Of course, no matter it is enlarged or reduced, its power will not change, so few people will enlarge the psionic weapon, because it will affect the combat effectiveness if it is not easy to grasp.Bai Yunfei''s idea moved, and his blood quickly shrank to a level that could not be checked, then disappeared out of thin air, and then appeared in his Dantian sea of Qi.


    There were three things before his Dantian Qi sea: wind attribute Yuandan, thunder attribute Yuandan and a sheet of metal, one blue and one purple. Yuandan revolved slowly around the sheet of metal, and after flying blood joined in, it immediately floated over the sheet of metal, and a small part of the heaven and earth Yuanqi absorbed by one blue and one purple would be swallowed by it when they passed through the flying blood. This is his dream Although ordinary weapons can shrink, they can''t enter the body, and they can''t absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to strengthen themselves, because the material of ordinary spirit weapons has determined their achievements.


    Bai Yunfei finished all this before he had time to check his situation. Every time he was robbed, he could get great benefits. This time, he was no exception. His immortal body had reached the top of the fourth level, and could break through to the fifth level at any time. Yuanqi cultivation has also reached the peak of Yuandan realm. You can close the door and attack the true spirit realm at any time.


    However, Bai Yunfei is not in a hurry to make a breakthrough. He understands that if he wants to be quick, he will not be able to make a breakthrough. It will take some time for him to stabilize his state. Otherwise, his foundation will be unstable and he will have endless troubles.


    Bai Yunfei stretches a little and feels fresh and comfortable. He loses part of his soul energy because of the sacrifice of Feixue. However, under the baptism of natural calamity, his soul energy has been strengthened, which not only makes up for the previous loss, but also surpasses the past.


    Although natural calamity is the most terrible enemy of practitioners, as the saying goes, fortune depends on misfortune, and misfortune depends on fortune. Although it is very dangerous to survive natural calamity, the benefits of not passing through natural calamity are also huge. The vitality can be tempered under the thunder, and the body and soul can also be tempered. The key is to see whether we can survive natural calamity.


    Bai Yunfei distinguishes the direction, and then rushes to Fengyun city. Thanks to Su Ya''s help, he has to thank her in the future.


    Bai Yunfei''s accomplishments are greatly improved, and his speed is also much faster. Like a meteor, he goes back to Fengyun city in less than two hours.


    Bai Yunfei had already changed into a black robe and put on a mask on the road, so no one noticed him.


    At this time, it was late at night. Bai Yunfei found an inn to stay. After taking a bath, he lay down in bed. He didn''t sleep for more than three months in a row. It was also a hard time for him. Now it''s more comfortable to lie in bed.


    Bai Yunfei got up early the next morning and went to Wanbao chamber of Commerce. But on the way, he heard an incredible news


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 379

    "Suya is getting married?" Bai Yunfei feels a little unbelievable. He has only left for just over three months, but Suya is about to get married. She has never mentioned it before.


    A lot of people on the street are talking about it, and the wedding date is today.


    "How could Suya marry Liu Haibo? No, there must be a conspiracy. "


    Bai Yunfei immediately sped up his pace and rushed to Wanbao chamber of Commerce. Although it was early in the morning, many guests from afar had come to the door to congratulate him.


    Liu Haibo is the son of the president, and Su Ya is the daughter of the vice president. Naturally, many people come to their marriage. All the branches under their leadership will send people to come and some families will send gifts.


    The chamber is divided into two areas, one is for external business, the other is for internal staff to live in. Each area has a main entrance, and guests naturally enter through the second main entrance.


    "Stop! Who are you? "


    As soon as Bai Yunfei arrived at the door, he was stopped by two guards.


    I''m Bai Yunfei. I want to see Miss Suya. Bai Yunfei showed his identity directly.


    "What! You are Bai Yunfei The two guards were startled. Bai Yunfei killed the two families by himself. His name can be said to be unknown to everyone.


    "Just a moment, I''ll go in and report!" Then a guard ran in.


    Bai Yunfei is waiting at the door. Now his accomplishments are greatly improved. Even if yu Zhonghai and Ximen Aotian find him, he is not afraid.


    After a short time, a large group of people rushed from inside. The first one was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was a little fat. Behind him, there were at least more than 30 guards, all of them were very angry.


    Bai Yunfei''s brows wrinkled slightly. The battle of the other side didn''t look like a welcome at all. It was more like trying to catch him.


    "Take him down!" The middle-aged man yells, and more than 30 guards rush to Bai Yunfei. These guards are all experts in Zhenwu realm, but they are no different from mole ants for Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei stood in the same place and didn''t start, but his body sent out a strong breath, and an invisible force lifted all the guards who just came up.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Bai Yunfei stood in the same place and let more than 30 guards lie on the ground, wailing bitterly. His terrible strength is appalling.


    "Who is this man? How powerful Not far away, people who came to give gifts saw the scene and exclaimed.


    The middle-aged man was also scared to death. He found that Bai Yunfei''s strength was even more terrible than that in the rumor. However, he was only slightly surprised. Thinking that he was a member of the Wanbao chamber of Commerce, he immediately had no fear. He yelled: "Bai Yunfei, how dare you come to our Wanbao chamber of Commerce


    The middle-aged man''s voice has attracted a lot of middle-aged people, but it''s very quiet.


    "It''s Bai Yunfei. No wonder he''s so powerful. But it''s not wise to fight against Wanbao chamber of Commerce."


    "That''s right." Others nodded and agreed. Wanbao chamber of commerce is a giant, even the holy land is not willing to provoke, because in a sense, the three chambers of Commerce themselves are holy land.


    "I borrowed something from Miss Suya a few days ago, but now I just want to give it back to her. You don''t have to deal with me all the time. Is that the hospitality of your Wanbao chamber of Commerce?"


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is like rolling thunder, ringing in everyone''s ears, not to mention the people nearby, even the whole city heard it.


    The middle-aged man was shocked by Bai Yunfei''s means. His powerful momentum made him feel that he was not breathing well. With Bai Yunfei stepping forward, this feeling became more intense and he collapsed on the ground with a "plop".


    "Stop it


    The people inside came in a hurry, and many guests followed.


    Liu Zhongtang, the president of Wanbao chamber of Commerce, was the leader of the group.


    He was followed by several elders with a restrained breath. At first sight, he was a senior in cultivation, and he was the elder of Wanbao chamber of Commerce.


    Although Wanbao business association is mainly engaged in business, its strength can not be underestimated. Fengyun city is the capital of a kingdom. Its branches are comparable to a second-class force, and it is equivalent to the best of the second-class forces. It is three points stronger than the strength of Yu family.


    "Bai Yunfei, we are looking for you everywhere. You dare to send him to my door. Come and take him down!" Liu Zhongtang doesn''t give Bai Yunfei an opportunity to explain at all. As his words fall, several elders behind him take action together, and the spirit of terror is powerful in all directions.


    Bai Yunfei frowned lightly, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. The people of Wanbao chamber of Commerce attacked him for no reason, which made him very angry.


    Several elders are all masters of seven or more levels in Yuandan realm. They work together to make a great impact. The energy of terror is like a torrent, sweeping everything. Even if the top masters of Yuandan realm come, they have to retreat. However, Bai Yunfei stands still and doesn''t mean to escape.


    "Bai Yunfei is a little too big." Some of the spectators expressed their opinions, and many of them wanted to nod their heads. However, the next scene stunned everyone.I saw Bai Yunfei lightly clap out a palm, and then I heard a "bang", like thunder, several elders join hands to smash, tyrannical energy turbulence swept all over the country, several elders like scarecrows in the wind fly out, one by one in mid air on the big mouth of blood.


    People''s mouths are all open into the O-shape, can put in a duck''s egg, as if to see something incredible.


    In fact, it''s true. You should know that these elders are all masters of the seven or more levels of Yuandan realm, and one of them is the nine level of Yuandan realm. A few of them can definitely make the top level masters of Yuandan realm suffer a great loss.


    Three months ago, the battle between Bai Yunfei and Yu Zhonghai and Ximen Aotian showed the strength comparable to the peak of Yuandan. In the eyes of the public, Bai Yunfei should fight for a while in the way of fighting, and then wait for an opportunity to break through. When they see Baiyun Fei''s hard connection, they all think that he will suffer a big loss, but the result is completely opposite to what they imagined.


    One hit, Bai Yunfei just let a few yuan Danjing seven or more experts spit blood, even the yuan Danjing peak experts do not have such strength.


    "Can''t Bai Yunfei have broken through the real spiritual realm?" Someone guessed boldly.


    No one can answer this question. There seems to be a layer of fog on Bai Yunfei''s body, which makes people look down upon his real state.


    Of course, this is mainly because their level is too low. Some people see Bai Yunfei''s accomplishments, such as Liu Zhongtang.


    "You have reached the peak of Yuandan realm since you were young. No wonder you are so arrogant!" Liu Zhongtang sneered.


    "The peak of Yuandan realm!" Many people still take a breath of cold air. Bai Yunfei is in his twenties at most. At this age, he has reached the peak of Yuan Dan realm. Even Fenglei sect, which is full of talents, can rank in the top ten, and no one in Fenglei kingdom can surpass him. Even the white sword Dragon Yifei, who is the first of the eight CHILDES, is inferior.


    "When did I become arrogant? It''s you who give me a hand for no reason. When did you learn to bully others? " Bai Yunfei asked coldly.


    In the past, people would have thought that Bai Yunfei did not know the greatness of heaven and earth. A young man questioned the president of Wanbao chamber of Commerce, which was just death. But now people think it''s normal. Bai Yunfei has the highest accomplishments in Yuandan realm. Although he is young, he is comparable to the heads of all the major families. He has to confront Liu Zhongtang.


    In the cultivation world, people don''t care about their age.


    "Bold!" Liu Zhongtang is full of murders. It''s the first time that someone dares to speak to him in this tone, and he''s still a junior. However, he was shocked in his heart. Bai Yunfei had such accomplishments when he was young. Now he has offended him. Only when he is young can he be killed. Otherwise, once he grows up, it will be unimaginable.


    "Bai Yunfei, you stole the treasure of our chamber of Commerce, and now you speak ill. Today I will abolish your cultivation and remove a curse for the cultivation world."


    When they heard the words, they were shocked. It was more cruel to abandon cultivation than to kill directly. No one doubted Liu Zhongtang''s words. He had the courage and strength.


    Liu Zhongtang took a step forward. With this step down, he exuded a strong breath. The air around him seemed to solidify. Everyone felt suffocated and scared to retreat.


    "The real spiritual realm!" Bai Yunfei''s face is very dignified. Although he has made great progress, he is still not sure when facing the real spirit Master.


    The more you practice, the more difficult it will be to break through. However, once you break through, the strength will increase exponentially, and the gap between each realm will become larger and larger. It will be more difficult to fight beyond the level.


    If he is just fighting across a small realm, Bai Yunfei still has confidence, but if he is fighting across a big realm, he is not sure, unless he does not reserve his hand.


    But it''s obviously impossible. There are some things in him that can''t be seen. For example, Ji Mie refers to the unique knowledge of the demon sect. With these people''s eyesight, they can''t be recognized. Once they recognize him, it''s a big trouble. If they say he''s a spy of the demon sect, I''m afraid Fenglei sect won''t let him go.


    The flying blood sword that he just made can''t be exposed. The red blood god crystal is priceless. Once exposed, he can''t keep it with his current strength.


    "Boy, are you going to give up or let me do it?" Liu Zhongtang is like a king who looks down on all living beings. As the president of Wanbao chamber of Commerce and a true spiritual master, he is also qualified to be arrogant.


    "If you have seed, just let it go!" Bai Yunfei is still fearless. With his current strength, it''s really difficult to beat Liu Zhongtang when he can''t use his cards, but it''s impossible for the opponent to kill him. At least he wants to go, and no one can stop him.


    "The light of the firefly also wants to compete with the bright moon. Today I will let you know what it means that there is heaven outside and there are people outside!" Liu Zhongtang chuckled.


    "Hum!" Bai Yunfei snorted coldly: "what are you proud of? If you are as old as me, I can press you to death with one finger!"


    They all nodded secretly. Although Liu Zhongtang has good talent, he is far from Bai Yunfei''s opponent at his age, which is equivalent to the eight childe level. Today, Liu Zhongtang is only relying on a long time of cultivation to bully the small."You want to die!" Liu Zhongtang was furious and slapped Bai Yunfei. In a moment, a huge yellow palm appeared in the sky, which covered the sky like the hand of heaven.


    Before the palm of his hand fell, the granite floor below began to crack. The white cloud was flying in the center, and he was under more pressure, as if a big mountain was pressing down.


    "Broken!" Bai Yunfei roared and hit with one punch. As the immortal gold body worked with all its strength, one arm turned silver in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 380

    With a dull sound, the vitality of the palm burst, tyrannical energy turbulence swept all over the place, straight to destroy everything, large areas of the floor was thrown out, and then was blown into dust by the tyrannical energy.


    The sand flies away and the dust is full of dust. Fortunately, the spectators have already retreated far away. Otherwise, once they are affected, they will lose half their lives even if they are immortal.


    Everyone was shocked. The real spirit Master was so terrible that even the best magic weapon would be smashed.


    "Is Bai Yunfei dead?" Because of the smoke and dust, the position of baiyunfei is gray, and we can''t see the situation inside.


    "I don''t know. Even if I didn''t die, it''s almost over."


    "A realm is heavy, even if it''s the top master of Yuan Dan realm, it''s not easy to meet the real spirit realm master."


    "No, there are exceptions!" Next to a person suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the front, as if to see something incredible.


    "What''s there..." Before he finished speaking, he was stunned. At this time, the smoke had dissipated with the wind, and the situation in the field was exposed to the public again. There was a huge palm print in the position where Bai Yunfei was standing, and it was more than half a foot deep, but there was only half a body inside, right, only half, because Bai Yunfei''s two legs were deep in the ground.


    Seeing this, people not only took a breath, but also shocked Liu Zhongtang''s terror strength, as well as Bai Yunfei''s strong defense. Under Liu Zhongtang''s terrible slap, they were not patted into meat sauce.


    Originally, some people speculated whether baiyunfei was dead. At that moment, baiyunfei moved, patted his hands on the ground, and his body sprang up. "Shua" jumped into the air of more than 20 feet. Except for his ragged clothes and looking embarrassed, he didn''t even have a trace of blood on his body, as if the palm didn''t hurt him.


    "Liu Zhongtang, you are just like that!" Bai Yunfei stands at the height of more than 20 Zhang, looking down at Liu Zhongtang, sarcastically.


    Liu Zhongtang is also shocked by the strength of Bai Yunfei, but this is more determined to kill Bai Yunfei. Otherwise, he won''t be his opponent for long.


    Liu Zhongtang snorted coldly: "hum! Just now it''s just an appetizer. Next, I''ll show you the strength of the true spirit state! "


    They all opened their mouths and didn''t know what to say. The palm just now was terrible enough. It seemed that they hadn''t used all their strength to attach importance to the realm and the heaven. It''s true. In front of the real spirit realm experts, Yuandan realm is nothing but dregs.


    Liu Zhongtang didn''t boast. He slowly rose to the same height as Bai Yunfei. Then he slowly raised his hand, and a ball of earth yellow light appeared in his palm. The ball of light rotated rapidly. The vitality of the world within dozens of miles was attracted and flocked to the place. The ball of light quickly enlarged, and the breath of terror was like the power of heaven Some people feel an unspeakable depression. Under this breath, many people have an impulse to kneel down and surrender.


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible."


    This is the voice of all the people present. Liu Zhongtang''s terrorist strength is beyond their reach.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is also dignified, and his true spiritual realm is stronger than he imagined. Next, it will be a bitter battle.


    Liu Zhongtang''s earth yellow light ball has gathered to the size of a water tank. It''s like an enlarged bomb. Once it breaks out, it will be extremely powerful. It''s estimated that it will be razed to the ground within a hundred feet.


    Liu Zhongtang is also helpless. Bai Yunfei''s strength is stronger than he imagined, and he can''t fight for a long time. Otherwise, he will bully the small and fight for a long time. He has no face to gain a foothold in the cultivation world, so he can only use thunder to kill Bai Yunfei.


    Liu Zhongtang felt that the energy was almost gathered, and then he flipped his hand to hit the energy ball. At this time, a figure came down from the sky and stood between him and Bai Yunfei.


    "President Liu, wait a minute!" The visitor was wearing a yellow shirt and a veil on his face. His eyes were clear and bright, and his hair was black and soft. Graceful body, temperament out of the dust, like nine days Xuannv down to earth.


    "How beautiful


    Although I can''t see my face, both men and women are shocked at this moment. Even the woman who claims to be beautiful can''t help feeling ashamed.


    Bai Yunfei also opened his mouth slightly, and his eyes were full of surprise. More than two years after his last farewell, he never thought that he would meet again here, and he even stood out for him.


    "Miss Feng, what do you mean?" Liu Zhongtang dissipated the energy in his hands, but he did not know this woman, the daughter of the Lord of Fenglei sect, Fengru dream!


    A dream like name, a woman who makes countless men crazy.


    "It''s Miss dream, I know!" A man exclaimed.


    Many people suddenly realize that Feng Rumeng and Shen Meng, the saint of the demon sect, are called the peerless twin pearls in the cultivation world. They have the gift of demons and the beauty of bringing disaster to the country and the people. There are countless pursuers, most of them are Saint children.


    "This man is a disciple of our Fenglei sect. I don''t know if there is any misunderstanding in this. Can we look at our face and turn the big things into the small ones and the small things into nothing?"The wind is like a dream, not only beautiful, even the voice is very sweet, just like the sound of nature, let people like the spring breeze.


    If someone else, Liu Zhongtang won''t pay attention to it, but Feng Rumeng must pay attention to it. No matter his status or strength, Feng Rumeng is not under him. He said, "Miss Feng, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but this boy steals the treasure of our chamber of commerce. How can I spare him?"


    As soon as she was about to speak, she heard Bai Yunfei coldly say, "Liu Zhongtang, you are shameless. When will I steal the treasure of your Chamber of Commerce?"


    "You want to die!" Liu Zhongtang is furious. As the president of Wanbao chamber of Commerce, even if it''s just the president of a branch, he is superior. Even if the king of Fenglei Kingdom sees him, he has to respect him. Bai Yunfei and his younger generation dare to say that he is shameless in front of everyone. If it''s not for Feng Rumeng, he will tear Bai Yunfei to pieces.


    "Miss Feng, you can see what his attitude is. He humiliates me in public. If I don''t kill him, how can I stand in the world?"


    Feng Rumeng turns to look at Bai Yunfei. Her eyes are a little complicated. As soon as she goes out, she hears the name of Bai Yunfei, which makes her very surprised.


    Bai Yunfei has saved her life, and is also the only man who saw her body. He thought he would never meet again. Unexpectedly, Bai Yunfei came to fengleizong quietly and challenged sun Shaoqi.


    Others may not know why Bai Yunfei contradicted sun Shaoqi, but she knows that Bai Yunfei destroyed sun Shaoqi''s plan and robbed sun Shaoqi''s weapon when he saved her. This is a great shame for the arrogant sun Shaoqi. Whether Bai Yunfei contradicted sun Shaoqi or was soft, the result is the same.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei had a good look, their eyes met in an instant. The little face of Feng Rumeng climbed up in an instant and blushed. Fortunately, it was blocked by the veil that they were not found. Stabilizing their mind, they said: "you What did you steal? "


    "You think I stole from them, too?" The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a smile of sarcasm, some inexplicable heartache in his heart.


    Looking at the appearance of Bai Yunfei, I don''t know why, Feng Rumeng suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and said in a soft voice: "but President Liu said you stole the treasure of their chamber of Commerce."


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head with self mockery. He smiles at the next moment. He stares at the eyes of the wind like a dream and says seriously, "I''ll ask you, do you believe him or me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 381

    "Do you believe him or me?"


    All of them were stunned, and their eyes swept around them, trying to see something. The main reason is that Bai Yunfei''s sentence is too imaginative, not like a conversation between the same door, but more like a couple.


    "I..." Wind like a dream, only feel a tight heart, unconsciously clenched his fist, eyes a little flustered, wanted to say: I don''t know.


    But after contacting Bai Yunfei''s eyes, he swallowed his words and said, "I naturally believe you."


    "Trust me and stand aside. It''s between us men." Bai Yunfei said in an almost commanding tone.


    All the people are silly. If they just doubted before, now they are almost sure that even if they are not lovers, their relationship must be very close. Everyone looked at Feng Rumeng to see if she would be really obedient, including Liu Zhongtang. If Bai Yunfei and Feng Rumeng were lovers, then things would be in trouble.


    In terms of identity, Feng Rumeng is not only the true disciple, but also the daughter of the patriarch, which is equivalent to the little princess of the patriarchal clan. So far, he is still a little disciple of the inner clan. When he sees Feng Rumeng, the inner disciples should only be respectful. However, Bai Yunfei has no such feeling at all. Maybe his vanity is causing trouble. In his subconscious mind, Feng Rumeng is the one saved by him The young girl who has been killed, he orders her as a benefactor why not.


    Feng Rumeng can''t help but be stunned. She is the little princess of zongmen. She is extremely gifted. She is the real pride of heaven. No one dares to command her from childhood. Even her father and the elder of zongmen are amiable when they talk to her. Bai Yunfei is the first one, but she doesn''t feel a trace of anger in her heart. This makes her feel a little incredible and says: "I''m helping you."


    Bai Yunfei steps forward and appears in front of Feng Rumeng like a ghost, less than a foot away. Bai Yunfei can clearly smell a faint fragrance, which is not the fragrance of rouge powder, but the body fragrance of none in the world. Only a few women have this kind of body fragrance.


    Body fragrance has a fatal temptation for men. Bai Yunfei can''t help but feel his mind rippling, but it only stabilizes his mind in an instant. Now his determination has changed from what it used to be.


    Bai Yunfei can smell the fragrance of the wind like a dream. Similarly, the wind like a dream also smells the strong masculine flavor of Bai Yunfei. His heart is like a deer, and his face is red and hot. He quickly lowers his head.


    The people below see this scene are all a pair of ghost expression. Feng Rumeng, one of the peerless pearls, is the goddess in the eyes of countless men. Now he is shy. What''s the situation?


    For a moment, countless envious eyes all fall on Bai Yunfei. If the eyes can kill people, it only takes a moment to make Bai Yunfei''s body flawed.


    Bai Yunfei noticed the reaction of the crowd, and he was also secretly pleased. Although he didn''t plan to have anything with Feng Rumeng, it didn''t prevent him from satisfying his vanity and showing a charming smile: "a shameless man, what can he do for me?"


    Bai Yunfei turned around the wind like a dream and faced Liu Zhongtang with a sneer: "you keep saying that I have stolen the treasure of your Chamber of Commerce. I want to ask, are the guards of your Chamber of Commerce furnishings? I can steal your treasure without knowing it. Are so many people in your Chamber of commerce all rubbish? "


    The people below were still envious and jealous, but they were shocked when they heard Bai Yunfei''s words. Bai Yunfei was so bold that he even scolded all the people in Wanbao chamber of Commerce. This has never happened in thousands of years.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhongtang almost burst his lungs and said coldly, "you colluded with Su ya, the traitor of our chamber of Commerce, and stole the furnace. How dare you say that the furnace is not on you?"


    "What? Is Suya a traitor? I''m in love with her? " Bai Yunfei seems to have heard the biggest joke in the world, but he can''t laugh because Liu Zhongtang says that Su Ya is a traitor. Since she is a traitor, she will be punished. Is she forced to marry Liu Haibo?


    "Don''t pretend. When I take you down, everything will be clear!" Liu Zhongtang hands again, raising his hand is a slap in the past, the terrible energy makes the space tremble slightly.


    "Hum!" Bai Yunfei was also angry. With a cold hum and a blow, his silver fist was shining in the sun, and there was a faint arc jump.


    "Boom..."


    The two energies met in an instant, then burst into pieces, and the turbulent flow of energy swept up and down in all directions. Fortunately, they were more than 20 feet high, otherwise they would be razed to the ground within a hundred feet.


    Nevertheless, a teahouse below was affected. With a "boom", it seemed that the teahouse suffered a flash of torrents and collapsed in an instant.


    "Go to hell!" Liu Zhongtang yells and rushes to Bai Yunfei. He can''t solve the battle quickly when dealing with a younger generation in his capacity. This makes him blush, so he wants to tear Bai Yunfei to pieces.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yunfei laughs. If Liu Zhongtang is steady, then he really has nothing to do. After a long time, he will have to retreat. However, now Liu Zhongtang wants to fight with him personally, which is just death.


    Liu Zhongtang is a master of real spirit. His speed is no slower than that of Bai Yunfei. In a flash, he is within five feet of Bai Yunfei''s body. At this time, Bai Yunfei just smiles. Subconsciously, he feels uneasy. Although he doesn''t know why he feels this kind of feeling, he believes his intuition, stops his forward body shape in a hurry and wants to retreat, but it''s too late, Bai Yunfei appeared in front of him as soon as he took a step. A silver fist magnified quickly in front of him, and a strong wind howled in the place where his fist passed.Liu Zhongtang''s face changed greatly. Only when he felt the power of Bai Yunfei''s fist did he understand where the uneasiness came from. It turned out that Bai Yunfei was still a rare martial arts practitioner.


    It''s too late for him to escape. Liu Zhongtang bites his teeth and punches him. He believes that with his true spiritual cultivation, even if Bai Yunfei is a double master of yuan and Wu, he can still suppress him.


    "Bang!"


    Two fists collided with each other to make a dull sound, as if two mountains collided with each other. The huge anti shock force lifted them out.


    Bai Yunfei retreated five or six steps in the void before he could stabilize his body. His Qi and blood surged. However, he couldn''t take care of breathing. He rushed to Liu Zhongtang at the moment of stabilizing his body. At this time, the latter''s face changed greatly. When Bai Yunfei punched, a golden shield suddenly appeared in front of Liu Zhongtang.


    "Dang!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face twisted, and his whole arm was numb. This fist was like the pain of ordinary people''s cone on the iron plate.


    "Zhongpin Lingqi!" Bai Yunfei''s face is not very good-looking. His realm is lower than that of Liu Zhongtang. He finally gets the upper hand by virtue of his physical strength. Unexpectedly, the other party uses a medium level spirit weapon.


    With his current strength, it''s impossible to break the defense of Zhongpin''s spirit weapon, unless he uses the flying Blood Sword, but it''s obviously not good. So many people will see that once he uses it, it will be exposed, and then he will face endless pursuit.


    "Damn, I''m going to beat you even if I get hurt today!"


    Bai Yunfei is cruel in his heart, and his step is as fast as lightning.


    Although Liu Zhongtang blocked Bai Yunfei''s fist with a shield, his huge power still threw him out. He was angry, but he was also secretly frightened. Bai Yunfei''s attack had the attribute of thunder and lightning. Although it didn''t paralyze his body, it also required him to consume a lot of energy to expel the thunder and lightning energy.


    Before he could stabilize his figure, he saw that Bai Yunfei was coming again. He could only raise his shield again.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer, and the purple arc on his silver fist kept jumping.


    "Dang!"


    Bai Yunfei punched Liu Zhongtang with a shield, but this time he didn''t use all his strength, so he didn''t retreat. Almost at the same time when Liu Zhongtang was beaten out, Bai Yunfei kicked again.


    In fact, it''s more convenient to use fists, but the hands are too painful, so you can only use your feet.


    Liu Zhongtang is still wondering how weak his strength is. At the next moment, he is knocked out by an incomparable force. Because of the lightning energy contained in his previous fist, he has no time to exert any defense, and is kicked away as a ball.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 382

    "Boom..."


    How powerful is Bai Yunfei? Liu Zhongtang smashed a restaurant. Fortunately, all the people inside came out to watch the battle, otherwise they would die.


    "Ah..." Liu Zhongtang roared angrily and rose from the ruins. However, it was a big foot that welcomed him.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei just stepped on Liu Zhongtang''s head and put him in the ruins again.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t plan to let him go, but rushes into the ruins. Then people see Liu Zhongtang flying, but he is bowing. It seems that he has been kicked.


    Soon everyone''s guess was confirmed. Bai Yunfei jumped out of the ruins to catch up with Liu Zhongtang, and then kicked him in the stomach.


    Although Liu Zhongtang had vitality to protect his body, he still felt a sharp pain and nearly vomited out of his stomach. However, this is just the beginning. Bai Yunfei''s feet are stepping on the streamer step, and his speed is as fast as lightning. A flash appears above Liu Zhongtang, and then he steps down with his feet.


    The shield in Liu Zhongtang''s hand has already disappeared. Now he can''t resist, so he can only open his eyes and watch Bai Yunfei''s feet quickly enlarge in front of his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Liu Zhongtang felt that his face was almost rotten, and his body hit the ground like a meteorite, making a big hole.


    "Ah I''ll kill you Liu Zhongtang roared angrily. He was the president of Wanbao chamber of Commerce. He was kicked around like a sandbag and stepped on his face, which made him lose face. He would be a laughing stock.


    "I''ll see how hard your mouth is!"


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei comes down from the sky and tramples Liu Zhongtang''s head on the ground. Because Bai Yunfei''s attack has lightning energy and amazing destructive power, Liu Zhongtang''s shield is finally broken. Here, Bai Yunfei steps on Liu Zhongtang''s arm.


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones was clear, followed by a shrill scream.


    "Click!" Bai Yunfei broke Liu Zhongtang''s other arm again, and the battle ended.


    Bai Yunfei stepped on Liu Zhongtang''s face with one foot. His clothes were windless and he was arrogant, just like the reincarnation of the God of war.


    It seems that this scene has become eternal. Everyone looks at it foolishly. Liu Zhongtang is a master of real spiritual realm. Now he is trampled on his face and can''t get up. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he would never believe it.


    "Kill me!" Liu Zhongtang finally revealed his mouth. He didn''t yell at him. He just wanted to die because he had no face to live.


    "Father Wanbao chamber of Commerce quickly rushed out of the direction of a person, wearing a red robe, full of grief and indignation, is today''s groom Liu Haibo.


    "Let go of my father!" Liu Haibo stopped when he was 50 feet away from Bai Yunfei. Although he was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. His father was so fierce that he was trampled on by Bai Yunfei. Just because he had just broken through the border of Yuandan, if it wasn''t enough in the past, Bai Yunfei would slap him in the face.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention. If he expected it to be good, it should be Liu Haibo''s ghost. As early as the first time he met Liu Haibo, he realized that the other party had deep hostility towards him. As for the reason, I want to know that since ancient times, beauty has been a disaster.


    "Bai Yunfei, you''d better let my father go quickly!" Liu Haibo said gnashing his teeth.


    "What if I don''t?" Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile.


    Liu Haibo clenched his fist. He felt the contempt of Bai Yunfei, but he had nothing to do. He hummed coldly: "no one ever dares to kill the people of our Wanbao chamber of Commerce. What''s more, my father is still the branch president of a kingdom. If you kill my father, no one in heaven and earth can save you!"


    "Is it?" Bai Yunfei smiles meaningfully, and then flashes a cold killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Don''t do it!" Feng rushes here like a dream and anxiously says, "killing him will be a big trouble."


    Bai Yunfei wanted to step on it, but Wen Yan slowly put it down again. Feng Rumeng said that Wanbao chamber of commerce is a giant. Liu Zhongtang is a branch president of a kingdom. If you kill him, Wanbao chamber of Commerce will not give up.


    "Well, I''ll spare his life!" Bai Yunfei bends down and grabs Liu Zhongtang, then throws it at Liu Haibo: "catch it!"


    Liu Haibo''s face has changed greatly. He can see that Bai Yunfei has used a lot of strength, but he can''t avoid it if it''s not enough, otherwise his father will fall half dead.


    "Bang!"


    Although Liu Haibo was ready, the huge force still knocked him out. The father and son rolled together on the ground for dozens of laps before they stopped, each gushing out a mouthful of blood.


    "Where are you going?" The wind is like a dream, looking at Bai Yunfei, walking towards wanbaoshang, and asking in a puzzled way.


    "I''m going to see a friend." When Bai Yunfei comes to Liu Haibo, he looks at him. Although the latter lowers his head, he is aware of the resentment in the other person''s eyes. He laughs it off. If he doesn''t know what''s interesting, it''s OK to provoke him, otherwiseBai Yunfei showed a sneer and appeared in the sky of Wanbao chamber of Commerce. Then he took a few steps and came to the attic door.


    There are two guards at the door of the attic. They are so scared that they feel weak when they see Bai Yunfei coming. Although they don''t appear, they see Bai Yunfei fighting with Liu Zhongtang in the air. Even the president is not an opponent. The person in front of them is a devil.


    Bai Yunfei directly ignores them and goes into the attic. He has lived here for several days and is very familiar with them. He goes straight to the second floor. Suya is wearing a xipao and sits by the bed. He doesn''t react much when he sees him coming in. It seems that he has become a stranger after he hasn''t seen him for several months.


    "What happened?" Looking at Su Ya''s thin face and sad eyes, Bai Yunfei''s heart is full of guilt. He knows that he is the culprit. If Su Ya didn''t want to borrow the furnace for him, he would not be subject to Liu Zhongtang and Liu Haibo.


    "It''s over. It doesn''t matter." Suya''s voice is very calm, but it gives people a feeling that strangers are not near.


    Bai Yunfei took out a storage ring and put it in Suya''s hand. He said, "if you like, I can take you out of here."


    "No, you go! Don''t come to me any more. " Suya got up and left the room, no tears, because it was dry.


    Bai Yunfei felt a little annoyed. He stepped out of the attic and soared into the air. After a few steps, he disappeared. A moment later, he came to Yu ''.


    Bai Yunfei is not going to the Ximen family, because he knows that the situation is the same as that of the Yu family. Since he knows that he appears, how dare people from the two families stay at home.


    A fragrant wind comes. Bai Yunfei doesn''t look back. He also knows that the wind is like a dream. If it had been before, maybe he would have teased a few words. After all, it''s a beauty that makes countless men crazy, but now because of Suya, he''s not in the mood.


    "Do you have much stone on you?" White cloud flies to turn round to see Xiang Feng Ru Meng, the latter does not understand of ask a way: "why?"


    "Lend me 16 million!" Baiyun Feidao.


    Sixteen million is not a small amount for Feng Rumeng, but she took out a Amethyst card and handed it to her without saying anything.


    Bai Yunfei took a look, slightly surprised, this card has more than 200 million yuan stone, is a real little rich woman.


    Bai Yunfei takes out his Amethyst card, turns over 16 million from the dream like Amethyst card, returns her Amethyst card to her, and then soars into the air.


    Feng Rumeng hesitates for a moment, but still keeps up. I don''t know why, she likes the feeling of being with Bai Yunfei very much. Although Bai Yunfei is very indifferent to her, she feels very relaxed.


    Feng Rumeng also asks herself why. Thinking about it can only be attributed to Bai Yunfei''s difference, because other men will only please her when they see her, which makes her feel hypocritical and even bored. But Bai Yunfei not only didn''t please her, but also showed indifference, which made her a little curious, so she wanted to know this unusual man.


    In fact, what Feng Rumeng doesn''t want to and doesn''t want to admit is that Bai Yunfei is the first man to see her body. She feels that she has no secret in front of Bai Yunfei.


    Baiyun came to lingxuan Pavilion and redeemed Dishui, Linglong net and a long sword with the 16 million yuan stone he just borrowed.


    The wind is like a dream to see all this in the eye, after going out to pass a Amethyst card, said: "this to you!"


    Bai Yunfei took a look. It was the Amethyst card just now. There were 200 million yuan of stone in it. It was a huge fortune. If someone else would take it at the first time, Bai Yunfei didn''t take it. He looked up at the wind and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Aren''t you short of stone? I see you''ve mortgaged everything. "


    "Yuanshi, I''ll find a way myself, and I''ll pay you back what I owe you." Bai Yunfei said and walked into a restaurant. How can a big man ask for a woman''s charity? Now he just wants to drink for three days and three nights.


    Feng Rumeng angrily takes back the Amethyst card. She kindly gives Yuan Shi to Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei doesn''t want it. It seems that she wants to draw a clear line with her. No man has ever done this to her.


    "Drag what drag, what''s great." The wind stamped her feet like a dream and turned to leave. Suddenly, she realized that there were two dark breath approaching. She vaguely felt the intention of killing. The target of the intention of killing was Bai Yunfei, which made her change her mind and turn to walk into the restaurant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 383

    When Feng Rumeng walks into the restaurant, he sees Bai Yunfei at a glance. Because there are not many people in the restaurant, Bai Yunfei drinks in his arms, which is very different, so he can find it at a glance.


    The wind like dream goes to the opposite side to sit down, what words also didn''t say, so quietly looking at Bai Yunfei.


    This curtain falls in other people''s eyes. I''m envious and jealous. I wish I could smash up Baiyun. It''s really hateful that such a beautiful woman just sits in front of me and ignores her.


    However, people just think about it. Now, no one knows about Bai Yunfei in Fengyun city. What''s more, many people have seen the battle between Bai Yunfei and Liu Zhongtang not long ago, and naturally recognize Bai Yunfei.


    Even the top experts like Liu Zhongtang are beaten to death by Bai Yunfei. If you want to offend him, you are looking for death.


    Bai Yunfei kept drinking muggy wine, one jar after another. In less than half an hour, he had three jars of wine.


    This wine is not ordinary wine, but brewed with spirit essence. Even if the practitioners drink too much, they will get drunk.


    When Bai Yunfei was ready to pick up the fourth altar, a small soft hand pressed the back of his hand and said, "you can''t drink any more. If you drink any more, you will be drunk."


    "It''s better to be drunk." Bai Yunfei reaches out his other hand to take away Feng Rumeng''s hand, grabs the wine jar and continues to drink.


    "Someone wants to kill you. If you''re drunk, you''ll never wake up again." Feng Rumeng whispered to remind her that she felt that the two dark breath had lurked into the restaurant. Now she didn''t start, obviously waiting for Bai Yunfei to get drunk.


    But Bai Yunfei didn''t seem to hear it. He just drank hard. When the fourth jar was half drunk, Bai Yunfei was already drunk. After a few more drinks, he fell asleep on the table.


    The wind is like a dream. She really wants to let go, but after all, she still can''t bear it. She calls the shop boy to help him to the room.


    Feng Rumeng knows that someone is peeping in the dark. She can only sit in a chair waiting for Bai Yunfei to wake up. She never thought that she would worry about a man''s safety.


    It''s true that the wind is like a dream. As soon as she sat down, there was a strong wind coming from the window. The target was baiyunfei, who was lying on the bed and was unconscious.


    The wind is like a dream, a flash came to the bedside, reached out and grasped the concealed weapon, is a top-grade magic weapon level Throwing Knife, looked at the window, saw a shadow flash away.


    "Where to go!" Wind like a dream, a flash left the room from the window, line like a ghost.


    Not long after fengrumeng left, the door opened silently. A middle-aged man came into the room with a ferocious face and endless hatred in his eyes. If Bai Yunfei was awake, he would recognize Yu Zhonghai.


    "Bai Yunfei, you finally fell into my hands. You killed my son and so many people. Today I will make your life worse than death!" Yu Zhonghai slaps Bai Yunfei''s belly. This is the location of the Dantian Qihai. Once the Dantian Qihai is damaged, the practitioner will become a useless person. If a genius suddenly becomes a useless person, it will be more terrible than death.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop!" The speed of the wind like a dream is very fast, which is no less than that of Bai Yunfei. It''s just a moment to catch up with the man in black.


    "Wait!" The man in black looked at the wind like a dream and was ready to start. He quickly stopped and turned around and said, "Miss wind, can you let me finish my words before I start."


    "You said Feng Rumeng recognizes the man in black, the head of Ximen family.


    "It''s a terrible crime for Bai Yunfei to kill hundreds of our Simon family." Simon said haughtily, "you fengleizong are a sect of immortals. Does Miss Feng want to help tyranny?"


    Feng Rumeng was a little surprised when she heard that she had been closed before. She left the gate a few days ago. It happened that Wanbao merchants would hold a wedding, and her father asked her to come. Therefore, she didn''t know what happened in Fengyun city these days.


    "I don''t know about the grudge between you, but he''s as drunk as a bee now. Let''s wait until he wakes up." Said the wind like a dream.


    "I''m afraid he won''t wake up, will he?" Simon Aotian''s mouth showed a smile of conspiracy.


    "What do you mean by that?" The wind is like a dream, Dai Mei frowns and has a bad feeling.


    Simon Aotian said with a treacherous smile: "Miss Feng is extremely talented. She has been practicing in the real spiritual realm since she was young. I can''t catch up with you. It''s a pity that you..."


    "Turn the tiger away from the mountain!" A voice suddenly rang out behind Simon''s proud sky, which immediately startled him, "who?"


    Simon Aotian turns around and sees a face full of murderous spirit. This face is not strange to him at all. It is Bai Yunfei who should have died in his eyes.


    "You''re not dead? Not drunk, either? " Simon Aotian''s face was very ugly. He seemed to understand something at this moment. He pretended that Bai Yunfei was all pretending to drink to relieve his worries. The purpose was to lead him and Yu Zhonghai out.


    Bai Yunfei took out a long sword and held it in his hand. He gently crossed the edge of the sword with his fingers and said: Wu Liang? "This sword is good. You should feel very honored to use it to kill you."


    "You killed Yu Zhonghai!" Simon Aotian recognized that Bai Yunfei was holding a weapon of Yu Zhonghai, an inferior spirit weapon."He just left. You can catch up with him faster." Bai Yunfei said meaningfully.


    Ximen Aotian naturally heard the meaning of Bai Yunfei''s words, and a long sword appeared in his hand. As soon as he was ready to put out the sword, he saw Bai Yunfei''s sword coming, purple and blue, carrying a fierce killing machine, and he could only cross his sword in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    Although Simon Aotian blocked the sword, his great power was to split him out and spurt blood.


    Bai Yunfei stepped on the streamer step, and his speed was as fast as lightning. In a flash, he appeared in the sky above Ximen Aotian, and once again fell with a sword.


    "No..." Simon Aotian let out a scream of panic. Just now, his sword had been seriously injured and could not resist. The sword cut from the center of his head, and the body fell in two towards the ground, spilling a large amount of blood. Until he died, he couldn''t understand that three months ago, Bai Yunfei and his strength were still between Bo Zhongfei and Bo Zhongfei, but in just three months, his strength increased exponentially. How did he practice?


    Bai Yunfei grabs Ximen Aotian''s weapon and storage ring. He opens the storage ring and finds a Amethyst card with more than 8 million yuan in it. Then he takes out a more than 9 million yuan Amethyst card from Yu Zhonghai, which adds up to 18 million yuan.


    "Return your stone." Bai Yunfei throws two Amethyst cards to Feng Rumeng, who takes them into the storage ring without looking at them.


    "I''m going back to zongmen now. Would you like to go back with me?" Originally, she was too ready to help Bai Feng.


    "Well." Feng Rumeng nodded. Originally, she was here to attend the wedding, but the wedding was stirred by Bai Yunfei, so she couldn''t go on.


    They walked side by side in the void. It seemed that they were slow but fast. They often took dozens of feet in one step. Although they were only half of the full flight, they were also far faster than the full flight speed of the ordinary Yuandan realm.


    Men are as handsome as the wind, women are as beautiful as immortals, walking together like a couple of immortals, envy others.


    "Aren''t you drunk?" On the way, the wind was like a dream, but I couldn''t help but wonder.


    "I drink a lot." Bai Yunfei''s physical fitness is far better than that of ordinary practitioners. A few jars of wine may make a real spiritual master drunk, but it''s not worth mentioning to him.


    "Sun Shaoqi is not in the sect. When you go back, you can practice at ease and strive to be promoted to zhenlingjing as soon as possible. At that time, you will also be zhenzhuan''s disciple. Even if sun Shaoqi wants to deal with you, it''s not so easy."


    "I''m not afraid of him even if he doesn''t leave!" Bai Yunfei hums coldly that his current cultivation might not be sun Shaoqi''s opponent, but it''s not so easy for sun Shaoqi to kill him.


    Feng Rumeng nodded her head in agreement. She has seen the strength of Bai Yunfei. Although she has not been promoted to the real spirit realm, she has the strength of the real spirit realm.


    Although they didn''t fly with all their strength, their speed was still very fast. They returned to zongmen in less than an hour. However, baiyunfei didn''t return to the main peak, but flew towards Tianqi peak.


    "What are you doing at tianqifeng?" The wind is like a dream to catch up and ask.


    "Reckon!" Bai Yunfei''s words are full of killing intention. Many people in tianqifeng once attacked him, and now they naturally want revenge.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 384

    As soon as Bai Yunfei came to Tianqi peak, he sent out a strong breath, which immediately enveloped the whole Tianqi peak. The people of Tianqi peak were in a great chaos, thinking that hostile forces were coming.


    "Who dares to break into tianqifeng?" Several core disciples rushed out for the first time and saw white clouds flying in the sky like demons. They were angry and angry, and said coldly, "who''s coming? Name it


    "Bai Yunfei! He is Bai Yunfei Without waiting for Bai Yunfei to speak, someone below recognized Bai Yunfei.


    "White clouds fly!" Several core disciples were surprised at first, then laughed and said, "Bai Yunfei, you are so brave. We can''t find you everywhere. I didn''t expect you to come here today. You really don''t know how to die!" The man


    speaks is called Peng Hao, an old core student. He has been promoted to the yuan Dan state for more than ten years. Yuan Dan Jing is rebuilt for seven times. It is the highest person in the sky except for sun Xiao Qi. When Sun Shaoqi was away, the sky peak had Peng Hao has the final say.


    "Which younger martial brother is going to capture him?" Peng Hao looked at several people behind him and said.


    These people are also the core disciples of yuan Danjing. They look at each other, but no one stands up. After all, the breath of Bai Yunfei is so strong that he may suffer a lot.


    Seeing that no one came out, Peng Hao was angry. "This is a great achievement. Anyone who catches Bai Yunfei will be rewarded when elder martial brother sun comes back!"


    These people all know that sun Shaoqi is a big spender. Immediately, a tall and thin man came out of the crowd and said, "I''ll come!"


    "OK, let''s plunder the array for younger martial brother Wu below!" Peng Hao nodded his head with satisfaction. Originally, he wanted to do it himself, but he was an old disciple who had been in the school for more than ten years. He was half a generation older than Bai Yunfei in terms of age. If he did it, he would inevitably fall into the stigma of bullying the small with the big.


    "Brother Wu, come on


    "Elder martial brother Wu will win!"


    At this time, a lot of people had already gathered. When they saw that Wu Qiang was going to make a move, they immediately cheered.


    Although Wu Qiang is not as good as Peng Hao, he is also a master of tianqifeng platoon. He is the triple peak of yuandanjing, and may make another breakthrough at any time.


    There is a person in the crowd with a satirical smile on his lips. He is not satirizing Bai Yunfei, but satirizing these ignorant people. This person is Liu Ying, who is secretly accepted by Bai Yunfei. She has deeply realized how strong Bai Yunfei is. Wu Qiang is not as good as her, and even wants to defeat Bai Yunfei. It''s ridiculous.


    In addition to Liu Ying, there is another person who didn''t cheer. This person is Li Yuzhen, who was rescued by Bai Yunfei in hell space. She knows more about how terrible Bai Yunfei is than everyone here. Except sun Shaoqi, no one on Tianqi peak is Bai Yunfei''s opponent, not even Peng Hao. She can almost foresee the miserable appearance of Wu Qiang being beaten.


    After a while, Wu Qiang had already soared, higher than Baiyun, and said condescending, "Baiyun Fei, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I can say two good words to you in front of elder martial brother sun, or I''ll break your two doglegs first!"


    "Kneel down! Kneel down In most people''s eyes, Bai Yunfei is out of his mind. Otherwise, how could he come to tianqifeng alone to seek death.


    However, they did not see that there was still a person standing in the air not far away. The whole person was in the clouds, giving people a hazy feeling. If they did not look carefully, they would not find it at all.


    This person is naturally the wind like a dream. Originally, she wanted to stop Bai Yunfei from coming, but it was useless. Bai Yunfei didn''t listen and didn''t allow her to show up.


    Bai Yunfei has his reasons for not letting her appear. Feng Rumeng is the daughter of the patriarch. She is not only gifted, but also beautiful. There must be a lot of trouble when she walks with her. He doesn''t want to provoke a lot of enemies for no reason. Those pursuers of wind like a dream are nothing. It would be bad if the high-level of zongmen made trouble of him.


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei was silent, Wu Qiang felt that he had been ignored. He hummed coldly, "I gave you an opportunity, but you don''t know how to cherish it. In this case, I''ll break your two doglegs, and then I''ll deal with you when elder martial brother sun comes back."


    Wu Qiang said that raising his hand was a slap. In order to show his majesty, he tried his best. When he wanted to come here, the slap was enough to take Bai Yunfei to the ground. Then he fell from the sky and stepped on Bai Yunfei. Finally, he accepted the adoring eyes of a group of younger martial brothers. It was exciting to think about that.


    "Brother Wu is so handsome!" A few female students are all over the face, looking at Wu Qiang''s eyes are full of small stars.


    However, it was as if the fly was about to move, and then he was shocked by the air.


    "Bang!"


    Wu Qiang''s seemingly powerful slap was exploded by Bai Yunfei''s light wave. In people''s disbelieving eyes, Bai Yunfei appeared in front of Wu Qiang with one step. Before he could react, he kicked two feet one after another. With two "click" sounds, Wu Qiang''s knees were smashed, and then slapped in his face."Pa!"


    Wu Qiang flew out more than ten feet before he fell to the ground. He opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood, which was also mixed with several teeth. He just felt that the sky was spinning, and he fainted when his head was tilted.


    Quiet! Dozens of people below are silent at the moment. Chen Jing, who is just like death, is surprised to grow up, except for Liu Ying and Li Yuzhen.


    Before that, there were all kinds of conjectures, including the conjecture that Wu Qiang flattened Bai Yunfei, and the conjecture that the two men were equal, but the scene in front of them was not imagined.


    Wu Qiang is the triple peak master of Yuandan realm. For a new comer who has just been introduced for less than half a year, he should have been captured by hand. Why is the result just the opposite?


    Of course, the cultivation level of the new disciples is also uneven, but Sun Shaoqi once said that when Bai Yunfei started, he was only in the realm of true martial arts. Now it is less than half a year. People guess that even if Bai Yunfei can cultivate in the realm of Yuan Dan, it will be great. But the scene tells them that Bai Yunfei is definitely not as simple as breaking through the realm of Yuan Dan He defeated Wu Qiang, who was the triple peak of Yuan Dan realm. At least, he needed five or six accomplishments of Yuan Dan realm, even higher.


    "Brother Peng!"


    Tianqifeng''s disciples all looked at Peng Hao, and their eyes were full of hope. In the eyes of all, now only Peng Hao can deal with Bai Yunfei.


    "Bai Yunfei, I underestimate you, but it''s wrong for you to think that you can come to our Tianqi peak in this way." Peng Hao knew that he had to fight, otherwise they would be laughed at by others. They were scared to death by a man. Sun Shaoqi had to settle accounts with him when he came back.


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head. Although he has not yet reached the true spiritual realm, his soul, that is, shennian, is far superior to the friars of the same level. He is no less weak than the friars of the true spiritual realm. He has already released shennian to search for Tianqi peak. However, he has just searched Tianqi peak for several times with shennian, but nothing has been found.


    "It seems that the shadow is not here, or the ability of hiding is too high." Bai Yunfei''s eyes are full of disappointment. He''s also looking for sun Shaoqi to get revenge. Naturally, he won''t see eye to eye with these little shrimps. He''s here to find the shadow and kill him. Otherwise, if he has such an enemy, he won''t sleep well.


    Bai Yunfei knew that it was impossible to find the shadow, so he turned and left. However, Peng Hao and most people thought that he was afraid.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to leave now?" Peng Haoteng got up in the air and ran after Bai Yunfei. His face was full of complacent smile. He seemed to say again: see, you can''t deal with people. As soon as I get out of the horse, the other party will wilt.


    "Brother Peng is powerful!"


    "Brother Peng is powerful!"


    The crowd below cheered, and many of the disciples looked at Peng Hao with adoration in their eyes. It seemed that they wanted to agree with each other.


    "Get down here!" Bai Yunfei''s speed is not fast. Peng Hao catches up with Bai Yunfei in an instant. Raising his hand is a slap


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 385

    Peng Haoyuan''s seven fold cultivation of Danjing is also the best among the core disciples. This slap is also powerful. A huge vitality palm blocks out the sky. However, such a terrible palm is broken by a finger.


    "Bang!"


    After the palm of Yuanqi is broken, the tyrannical energy is released in all directions, but it is separated by an invisible force when it meets Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei is not affected at all, and has disappeared in the distance in a moment.


    Everyone was stunned, including Liu Ying. She knew that Bai Yunfei was powerful, but she didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei would be so powerful. She thought that it would be good for Bai Yunfei to have a few moves with Peng Hao. After all, Peng Hao is a master of Yuandan seven.


    At the beginning, she and Xia Yang watched with their own eyes that Bai Yunfei was promoted to the yuan Dan realm to survive the disaster. It''s less than half a year now. Now they can easily defuse the blow of the seven masters in the yuan Dan realm with one finger. What''s the level of Bai Yunfei''s cultivation?


    Evil! Peerless monster! Otherwise, Liu Ying can''t think of any other way to describe Bai Yunfei. Her strength has soared so fast that only sun Shaoqi and Feng Rumeng can match her.


    Liu Ying finally understood why Bai Yunfei dared to challenge sun Shaoqi, because they were the same level of evil.


    Everyone looked at the direction of Bai Yunfei''s leaving foolishly, and felt that his head was not very good. Bai Yunfei''s strength was beyond their imagination.


    Peng Hao was even more stunned in mid air. He really couldn''t believe it. Although he didn''t use all his strength in that slap just now, he also had 70% or 80% skill. As a result, Bai Yunfei''s finger was broken, and his understatement was as easy as driving away flies.


    A gust of wind blowing, Peng Hao suddenly feel chilly, he realized that his clothes have been wet with cold sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that the man just now is Bai Yunfei. He is not a newcomer. How can he be so powerful? Even Peng Hao is not his opponent."


    "Not only are they not rivals, the two sides are not at the same level at all. It seems that another genius has risen."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Once elder martial brother sun comes back, he will look good. At that time, he will have to suffer from heart failure!"


    Many people from several peaks near Tianqi peak have seen the scene just now. There are different opinions about Bai Yunfei, but no one can deny that Bai Yunfei''s strength is very terrible. I''m afraid few of his core disciples are his opponents.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei returned to the main peak, Feng Rumeng followed him and walked with him. Many people were stunned.


    Who is wind like a dream? She was the daughter of the patriarch, a little princess worthy of the name. She was also extremely gifted. She was less than 19 years old and reached the true spiritual realm. She became the youngest zhenzhuan disciple in the history of Fenglei sect. In addition, fengrumeng also has a peerless face. Countless pursuers, who are endowed with talent and beauty, are worthy of the name. Together with Shen Meng, the holy daughter of the demon sect, fengrumeng is called the peerless twin pearl. She is the perfect goddess in the eyes of countless men, because there is almost no flaw in her.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that 99 out of 100 men will like her when they see her, and another one is abnormal.


    However, most people have self-knowledge that they are not worthy of such a perfect goddess as Feng Rumeng. The man who can match her can only be a saint child level genius in the holy land. However, sun Shaoqi is most likely to hold the beauty back.


    Of course, sun Shaoqi''s talent is no less than that of the Holy Land''s holy sons. Moreover, he got the moon first when he was near the water. It is said that the high level of the clan also intended to make up for him.


    Therefore, a group of male disciples can only secretly love the wind like a dream in their hearts, but what do they see now? She went so far as to walk side by side with a man, who was not sun Shaoqi. For a moment, countless envious eyes fell on Bai Yunfei, which made him very helpless.


    "What are you doing with me?" Bai Yunfei stops and looks at the wind like a dream.


    "Do you hate me?" Wind dream words with grievances, do not know how many men want to get close to her, she did not give the opportunity, now she put down her reserve and baiyunfei peer, he was bored, this makes her very wronged.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head and said, "no, it''s just beauty. You should understand."


    The wind is like a dream. Hearing that Bai Yunfei doesn''t hate her, he smiles happily and says, "are you afraid?"


    Bai Yunfei gently shook his head and said: "I''m not afraid, just don''t want to trouble."


    "It''s OK. I can help you." Feng Ru Meng said with a smile that she was like a girl next door.


    "I''m going back to practice." Bai Yunfei said.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go back first." Feng Rumeng was disappointed and sad. For a long time, no one spoke with her. It was not easy to find a person who was not afraid, but he didn''t want to talk to her.


    Looking at her lonely figure, Bai Yunfei can''t bear it. However, the most urgent task now is to cultivate to the true spiritual realm as soon as possible. He shakes his head and is ready to go back. At this time, a cold voice rings out in the distance: "Bai Yunfei!"Hearing this, Bai Yunfei saw that he was a middle-aged man, dressed in the clothes of the elder of the outer gate, and he walked quickly towards this side with a murderous look.


    "What do you want me to do?" Bai Yunfei''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and his opponent''s intention to kill him is very heavy. He doesn''t know when he offended him, but he''s not afraid. This is the sect. The sect has its rules, and the elder can''t attack his disciples at will.


    "It''s elder Yu. It''s said that Bai Yunfei killed many people in Yu''s family. Elder Yu must have come to find Bai Yunfei to settle accounts. Now Bai Yunfei is going to have bad luck."


    "You deserve it. This guy is making trouble everywhere. Even if elder Yu doesn''t settle with him, elder martial brother sun won''t let him go."


    Bai Yunfei''s brow is frowning more tightly. He understands what''s going on from the public''s comments. It turns out that the visitor is from the Yu family.


    He has long heard that one of the ancestors of the Yu family is the elder of Fenglei sect. He almost destroyed the Yu family. He has long expected that the ancestors of the Yu family would take revenge on him, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Yu Peng walked very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to more than ten feet across from Bai Yunfei. He said hatefully, "it''s really you, a little beast. You''ve killed my family. Today, if I don''t cut you to pieces, it''s hard for me to get rid of my hatred!"


    "But they live here." Bai Yunfei reminds a way, the meaning is very obvious, if you dare to do something, you will be punished by the clan.


    "I''ll kill you today even if I''m going to be punished. I''ll take revenge for the rest of my family! Die for me


    Yu Peng has been dazzled by his anger. He doesn''t want to think about the consequences at all. At the moment, he just wants to take revenge and punch Bai Yunfei.


    Yu Peng was promoted to zhenzhuan disciple in his eighties. He became an elder at the age of 100 two years ago. That is to say, he has been practicing in the true spirit for nearly 20 years. His accomplishments are profound and his fist is really changing. The vitality of the eight worlds converges wildly, and a terrible energy flies towards Baiyun Go, along the way where even the space is gently shaking.


    Bai Yunfei has a dignified face. He can feel the horror of this fist. Yu Peng''s accomplishments are even better than Liu Zhongtang''s.


    "Elder, Bai Yunfei is dead this time!" Someone exclaimed in surprise. No one thought that Yu Peng would dare to fight Bai Yunfei in the clan.


    Seeing this scene, some people gloat and some people can''t bear it. No matter how powerful Bai Yunfei is, he is not a true disciple. If he is not a true disciple, he can''t resist the elder''s attack. It seems that people have seen the bloody scene.


    PS: Thank you for your reward and support.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 386

    Seeing that Bai Yunfei was about to be hit by this blow, at this moment, Bai Yunfei stepped on the streamer step and avoided the blow with an incredible speed. Then, without hesitation, he turned and ran.


    "Where are you going! Stop Yu Peng yells and pursues. The senior members of the Yu family are almost dead. Only he and Yu Zhonghai are left (I don''t know that Yu Zhonghai is dead). Once the family of Nuo Da is destroyed, it''s a bitter feud. Even if he tries to be punished by the clan, he will kill Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei practiced liuguangbu. In terms of speed, almost no friars at the same level could get out of the way. Yu Peng was a master of real spiritual realm, and his speed was also extremely fast. They left the sect one by one.


    "Come on, follow up and have a look!" They didn''t wake up until this time. The elder gave his disciples a hand. It''s a rare sight in a hundred years. No one wants to miss it.


    Originally, there were only dozens of people, but along the way, hundreds of people joined, and a large group of people flew out of the clan behind them.


    However, the speed of Bai Yunfei and Yu Peng is too fast. They lose their sight after chasing for a hundred miles, and they have no choice but to give up.


    "I can''t catch up. I don''t know if Bai Yunfei can run away."


    "There''s no need to ask. The two sides are not at the same level. There''s no doubt that Bai Yunfei will die."


    Many people nodded their heads to show their agreement. One realm is heavy. Zhenling realm and Yuandan realm are very different. If Zhenling realm is determined to kill a monk in Yuandan realm, the monk in Yuandan realm will have no way to live.


    "It''s a pity that he is a genius, otherwise he will be a true disciple in a few years." Some people sighed that there was a feeling that Yu Peng was an elder no matter how he said it, and it was too much to bully a disciple.


    Just listen to the wind whistling, a beautiful posture came through the air. In a twinkling of an eye, she came to the nearby people. Ana Duozi, with beautiful hair like waterfall and veil on her face, was just like a dream.


    "What about people?" Feng Rumeng looks at the crowd and asks eagerly. She just separated from Bai Yunfei and soon felt that someone was fighting. However, she was not interested in ease. When she heard that an elder was chasing Bai Yunfei, she was shocked and rushed out.


    Many people are not so close to watch the wind like a dream, there is a faint fragrance in the air, let people drunk to the bone, eyes full of obsession.


    "In that direction." A female disciple pointed to the direction where Bai Yunfei and Yu Peng left and said that as soon as the voice fell, the wind flew away like a dream and disappeared in the distant sky.


    Until this time, a group of male compatriots just wake up from a dream, thinking that the wind is like a dream, so anxious, I only feel sour.


    "It wasn''t long since Baiyun came to zongmen, and most of the time she wasn''t in zongmen. How could she know him?" A male disciple said enviously.


    No one can answer his question, which is also everyone''s doubt.


    "It doesn''t matter how you know him. Anyway, Bai Yunfei is dead." A male disciple gloated.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yunfei flies thousands of miles at a time. Finally, he stops over a mountain range, turns around and looks at Yu Peng, who is speeding up. His eyes are full of murders.


    That''s right. He wants to kill Yu Peng. If other people know this idea, they will think that he is crazy. A disciple of Yuandan Kingdom wants to kill the elder of ZHENLING kingdom. This is a joke.


    If he can, Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to. It''s just that he hasn''t been promoted to the real spiritual realm, and his vitality is certainly not as deep as Yu Peng in the real spiritual realm. If he can''t get rid of him, he can only do so. Otherwise, if he''s been entrusted for a long time, he''ll have to be slaughtered.


    "Little beast, why don''t you run away?" Yu Peng sneered. In his opinion, baiyunfei must have been flying at top speed, consuming too much energy.


    Bai Yunfei snorted coldly: "Yu Peng, as an elder, you don''t even care about your identity. You''re not ashamed to give a hand to my little inner disciple!"


    "Little brute, you killed more than 100 people in my family. Today, even if you talk too much, you can''t escape death!"


    When the word "death" comes out, Yu Peng spreads his wings like a ROC and pours at Bai Yunfei. His fingers are like a hook and grasps Bai Yunfei''s throat, because he wants to capture Bai Yunfei alive, and then slowly torture him, otherwise he will not be able to vent his hatred.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yunfei almost laughs. There is a reason for heaven''s evil, but he can''t live by himself.


    Bai Yunfei sneers and stares at Yu Peng. When the latter approaches him, he points out.


    Annihilation refers to silence and invisibility. It is one of the three supreme magic powers of the demon sect. It stresses breaking the surface with points and has amazing lethality.


    Yu Peng was surprised. Although he was silent and invisible, he could feel the energy. He felt the threat of death.


    Yu Peng is worthy of being a master of the real spirit realm. At the critical moment, he stopped his forward attack and put his palm in front of his forehead.


    "Poof!"


    Annihilation means breaking through Yu Peng''s face with amazing penetrating power. It directly penetrates the palm of Yu Peng''s hand and brings up a bunch of blood. It just continues to shoot towards Yu Peng''s eyebrows with a slight meal. However, due to the obstruction of his palm, it has won him a moment. This moment doesn''t work for ordinary people, but it can change life and death for experts The contents are in front of Yu Peng''s forehead."Ding!"


    The strength of the Ji Mie finger hits the token and splashes a string of sparks. The huge strength makes the token collide with Yu Peng''s forehead.


    Yu Peng flew out with a snort, and blood flowed down his cheek. Fortunately, the palm weakened the power of the Ji Mie finger, and the large area of the token dispersed the remaining energy, which saved his life.


    Yu Peng was surprised and angry. He never thought that Bai Yunfei had such a terrible magic power. That''s right.


    Martial arts are divided into ordinary level, spirit level, Saint level and secret skill. Ordinary level and spirit level are common. Saint level and secret skill are created by SAGE and Emperor respectively. Because of their amazing power, they are also called magic power.


    As an elder of Fenglei sect, although he is only an elder of the outer sect and is not qualified to practice supernatural power, he still has some insight. The fingering technique of Bai Yunfei is definitely beyond the scope of spirit level martial arts. He is absolutely supernatural power, otherwise he can''t have such great power.


    As an elder of Fenglei sect, he is not qualified to practice supernatural power, but Bai Yunfei is just a disciple of Yuandan realm. He even has a supernatural power, which makes him envious.


    "I''ll get this magic power sooner or later!" Yu Peng said secretly in his heart, then turned around and ran. His palms were bleeding, his forehead was hit, and there were bursts of dizziness in his head. He had to leave as soon as possible, otherwise he might be in trouble today.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to leave now?" Bai Yunfei stepped on the streamer and walked as fast as lightning. With a flash of red light in his hand, a sword appeared, which was like a long sword made of red crystal. The sword radiated blood red light. Meilun was fantastic, which was like a beautiful work of art. However, as soon as it appeared, it absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth crazily, and a strong breath spread out.


    PS: Thank you for the reward and monthly ticket of bitw75!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 387

    "Go to hell!" Bai Yunfei cuts down with his sword. A sword of purple, green and red lights runs through the sky. The three lights are shining. The gorgeous colors make the world pale. Meilun is fantastic. However, behind this beauty lies a terrible killing opportunity. The bright sword is like the Milky way falling into the sky. It seems that it is going to kill Yu Peng The earth is split in half, and the terrible pressure makes all the creatures within a hundred miles crawl on the ground, shivering.


    Yu Peng, who was running away, felt the power of the sword. He felt that he couldn''t escape. He quickly turned around to fight. His right hand was bleeding and he couldn''t care. He held a long gun across his head with both hands. The next moment, the sword fell on the barrel of the gun.


    "Dang!"


    Huge force directly hit Yu Peng to the ground, only to hear a "bang", the ground was hit out of a big hole, splashing a large dust.


    "Poof!"


    Yu Peng burst out a mouthful of blood. He was surprised and angry. He was originally chasing Bai Yunfei, but the situation turned around. How ridiculous.


    "Yu Peng, I will send you to get together with your family now!" Bai Yunfei appears above Yu Peng, holding a blood sword and standing against the wind, like the God of death returning from hell.


    "Exclusive weapon!" Yu Peng''s eyes are staring at the blood sword in Bai Yunfei''s hand. He can''t help flashing a trace of greed. With his eyesight, it''s not difficult to see that the blood sword in Bai Yunfei''s hand is an exclusive weapon.


    Bai Yunfei gently touched the Blood Sword with his fingers and said with a smile, "since the successful sacrifice of flying blood, you have not yet drunk blood. You will be the first. You should be honored to be the first to die under the sword."


    "I''m the elder of zongmen, you dare to kill me!" Yu Peng stood in the pit, pointed at Bai Yunfei with a long gun and said coldly.


    According to the clan rules, killing a fellow is a big crime, and killing an elder is a capital crime. Yu Peng is now hurt more than ever, and he can''t escape. Now he can only hope that Bai Yunfei doesn''t dare to kill him.


    Bai Yunfei nodded in agreement and said, "you''re right. Killing the elder is a capital crime. What should I do?"


    Looking at Bai Yunfei frowning, Yu Peng''s eyes are full of disdain, indecision and fear of death. No matter how talented he is, he will die in others'' hands sooner or later.


    "I''ve planted it today, and it will be returned ten times a day!" Yu Peng turned around and wanted to leave. However, at this moment, a bright sword flashed past his neck. Then he felt like he was flying, and he saw his headless body. The blood gushed from his broken neck.


    "I''m dead?" Yu Peng''s last thought was that his head fell on the ground and rolled several times. His eyes were wide open and he couldn''t close his eyes.


    Bai Yunfei goes to Yu Peng''s headless body, takes off the storage ring, and then grabs the long gun. It''s very heavy, about 10000 or 20000 Jin. Although it''s not as heavy as the flying Blood Sword, it''s much heavier than ordinary weapons.


    Bai Yunfei nodded his head with satisfaction. This long gun is actually a medium quality weapon. Although his flying Blood Sword is good, it can''t be used at will. The inferior spirit weapon is too useless for today''s people. Now with this long gun, it''s really better.


    Bai Yunfei is about to leave when he suddenly notices someone approaching. He looks up and sees a graceful figure approaching quickly.


    "Bai Yunfei, are you ok?" The visitor''s eyes are full of worry. It''s the wind coming in a hurry like a dream. Seeing that Bai Yunfei was still well, she was relieved. Suddenly, she saw the headless corpse at Bai Yunfei''s feet and the head not far away. She was shocked, "you killed elder Yu!"


    Feng Rumeng has always been calm, but at this moment she is really shocked. Yu Peng knows her. Although her talent is not good, she has only broken through a small realm after being promoted to zhenlingjing for more than 20 years, but at least she is also a master of zhenlingjing. Bai Yunfei is just the peak of Yuandan realm, but she has crossed a big realm and killed Yu Peng in a small realm It seems that she is still undamaged, which makes her very curious. What methods did Bai Yunfei use and how did he do it?


    "If he wants to kill me, I will kill him naturally, but I have to keep him until he can kill me in the future." Bai Yunfei said solemnly that he didn''t feel happy or sad because he killed Yu Peng. He knew that a large part of the reason why he was able to kill Yu Peng this time was that Yu Peng was careless and despised the enemy. Otherwise, it would not be easy to kill him. After all, there was a big boundary in the middle.


    "That''s right, but killing the elder is a big crime." The wind is like a dream. Dai Mei frowns tightly. She is not angry, but worried that Bai Yunfei will be punished.


    "It''s not hard." Bai Yunfei smashed Yu Peng''s body and head with two hands in succession. He clapped his hands and said, "that''s OK. Anyway, no one can see that I killed him, unless you say it."


    "How can I tell? I promise I won''t tell anyone." The wind is like a dream, vowing to say, for fear that Bai Yunfei misunderstood.


    Looking at her anxious appearance, Bai Yunfei can''t help smiling. He steps forward to Feng Rumeng, stares at her eyes tightly, and then reaches out to pick the veil on her face.


    Feng Rumeng grabs the corner of her clothes with both hands and looks down at her toes. If someone else dares to take off her veil, she will be angry, but the man in front of her doesn''t make her angry at all, just very nervous.Under the veil is a perfect face to the extreme, standard melon face, willow eyebrows curved, autumn wave like water, high nose, cherry mouth ruddy luster, looking at people want to taste, there are a pair of dimples on the face, it is a bit more charming. The skin is better than snow and can be broken by blowing. It''s as smooth as congealed fat. Because of shyness, it''s a blush to climb up. The amorous feelings of the moment make people intoxicated.


    Now Bai Yunfei is not what he used to be. He has seen more beautiful women than ordinary people. But at this time, he still feels thirsty and has an urgent desire to hold her in his arms.


    Bai Yunfei reaches out his hand to touch her smooth face. Feng rushes back subconsciously like a dream, making Bai Yunfei''s hand stand there.


    The wind is like a dream, low head, a careful liver plop plop plop keep jumping, go is not, stay is not, confused.


    Bai Yunfei slowly took back his hand. He didn''t feel embarrassed. He said with a smile, "can I ask you a question?"


    "You ask." The wind is like a dream, nodding gently.


    "Do you like me?"


    "Ah Feng Rumeng suddenly grew up with a small mouth. First, she was stunned and soon recovered. Her face turned red. She never thought that Bai Yunfei would ask her this question. She knew that she had a good feeling for Bai Yunfei, but this kind of words made her say it.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a smug smile. Feng Rumeng''s expression has already told him the answer, but her coquettish appearance is so cute that she can''t help teasing her, "do you like your appearance?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 388

    "No It''s I don''t know The wind shakes her head like a dream, and her face burns with shame.


    "Can you do me a favor?" Bai Yunfei suddenly changed the topic.


    "You said The change of topic makes Feng Rumeng feel relieved.


    "I want to go to Dongzhou!"


    "Tangdu!" Feng Rumeng was a little surprised. "Tang Dynasty is the capital of the Tang Empire. It''s a million miles away. What are you going to do there?"


    "I''m going to find some people." Bai Yunfei thought of the girls in the night, and unconsciously showed a gentle smile. For more than two years, he didn''t know whether they had a good life.


    "Who is it? Do you like the woman you love? " The face of wind like dream is not very good-looking, and the words are full of sour taste.


    It has to be said that women''s intuition is terrible, just a facial expression can guess, but Bai Yunfei did not intend to hide, nodded with a smile and said: "well, they are all my favorite women."


    "They? Are there many? " The wind stares at Bai Yunfei''s eyes like a dream.


    Bai Yunfei touched his nose and laughed awkwardly, saying, "not a lot, five."


    "Five? Not much? " Feng Rumeng clenched her fist, and a huge anger rose in her heart. She really wanted to flatten the playful man in front of her, but she was not willing to do it. She turned and soared up with a cold hum.


    Although it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, it doesn''t mean that all women can accept it. If Bai Yunfei has only one or two, she can barely accept it. As a result, there are five at once, and she doesn''t know whether all of them are acceptable, which makes her unable to accept.


    "Alas..." Bai Yunfei sighed a long time, saying that he was not disappointed. It''s a fake. It''s hard to find such a perfect woman as wind and dream. It''s a pity to lose her.


    "You can''t be too greedy. It''s yours, it''s yours, and it''s useless if it''s not your compulsion." Bai Yunfei shakes his head and flies to the gate.


    Because Yu Peng chased Bai Yunfei, many people crowded together to discuss. Even the elder was startled. After all, the elder chased his disciples.


    "Why hasn''t the third uncle come back? Can''t he let the son of a bitch run away?" Said a man in his thirties, frowning.


    "No way." Next to a man complacently said: "third uncle zuke is the real spirit of the strong, by his old man out of the horse, baiyunfei can''t escape!"


    "Yes, there is no doubt that Bai Yunfei will die this time!" Another man and a woman nodded and agreed. They were all from the Yu family and the genius of Yu Zhonghai''s generation. They joined fengleizong more than ten years ago. Now they are all core disciples, so they have escaped.


    "Someone''s back It''s the first lady


    The speed of coming is very fast, the clothes are floating like a nine day Xuan girl coming down to earth, and the wind is just like a dream.


    "Size..." Several elders of the outer gate wanted to say hello when they saw Feng Rumeng. However, Feng Rumeng flew directly over their heads, bringing a strong wind with a faint chill.


    "What''s the matter? Does the young lady seem very angry? " One of the elders was puzzled and said.


    "It''s more than anger. I feel a sense of killing." Another elder whispered.


    At this time, a exclamation came out: "the white clouds are flying back!"


    When they heard the news, it was not surprising that Bai Yunfei stepped on the void from far to near and appeared in front of them in a few steps.


    "Yu Chang always let him get away with it. It''s not easy for Bai Yunfei." Someone sighed.


    "But if he escapes, he shouldn''t come back. Elder Yu won''t give up."


    People are talking about it. They don''t understand why Bai Yunfei escaped and came back. Yu Peng obviously lost his mind because his family was destroyed. He dares to do anything.


    "Bai Yunfei, come here for a moment." An elder said to Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei had planned to go back directly. Hearing the words, he could only change his direction and walk to the elder, saying, "what did the elder call me?"


    "Where is Yu Changlao?" Asked one of the elders.


    "I don''t know. He chased me like crazy. I managed to escape." Bai Yunfei patted his chest with lingering fear.


    "Oh, that''s OK. You can go back." The elder waved his hand, and he didn''t doubt Bai Yunfei. After all, Yu Peng''s cultivation is far above Bai Yunfei. No one would have thought that Yu Peng had been killed by Bai Yunfei.


    After Bai Yunfei went back, he closed the door and began to count the things in Yu Peng''s storage ring. As a result, there are many good things. There are more than 20 million yuan stones alone. In addition, there are two inferior long swords, and there are many elixirs.


    Bai Yunfei transferred everything to his storage ring, and then took out the remaining half of the bottle of pith, which was a good thing, but only half of the bottle was not useful to him.


    Bai Yunfei thought for a moment, then took out a jade bottle, divided the pith into two parts, and then opened the door to go out, and soon he appeared in the storm peak.


    Bai Yunfei is aboveboard, so the people of fengfengfeng immediately find him. One by one, they look like cherishing animals and whisper to each other."This man is Bai Yunfei. It''s said that he defeated Peng Hao of tianqifeng in one move, and he was chased by elder Yu not long ago. Unexpectedly, he came back alive again. It''s really amazing."


    "It''s nothing. I heard that he has a very close relationship with the eldest lady. He even lives in the same room in Fengyun city." A male disciple said mysteriously.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. You''re not going to die. You''re going to die if that comes out."


    The previous person was startled and looked around. He was relieved when no one noticed.


    Bai Yunfei''s ear power is amazing. He hears a lot of gossip along the way. He doesn''t care about it. He finds a female disciple on the way and asks about an Yingying''s residence. Then he goes directly to the female disciple''s accommodation area.


    There is a stone tablet at the entrance of the accommodation area, which is engraved with the words "men stop walking".


    Bai Yunfei can only let a female disciple go in to help others. The female disciple obviously recognized Bai Yunfei, with awe in her eyes and a little bit of worship in her eyes.


    "Brother Yunfei!" An Yingying can''t wait to rush out when she hears the white clouds coming, and pours into Bai Yunfei''s arms.


    Bai Yunfei touched her head, took out a jade bottle and handed it to her. He said with a smile, "this is for you."


    "What is this?" An Yingying opened to smell for a while, immediately felt fragrant, full face intoxicated, "good fragrance, what is this thing?"


    "Pith!" Baiyun Feidao.


    "What! "Pith!" Anyingying is surprised, but she knows that the pith is the treasure of heaven and earth, which is very precious. Unexpectedly, baiyunfei gives her such a good thing. She stands on tiptoe and gives baiyunfei a mouthful of incense. Her heart is as sweet as honey.


    "If you don''t show your wealth, remember." Bai Yunfei whispered.


    "Oh, I see." Anyingying nodded and quickly put the pith away.


    "This is for you, too." Bai Yunfei takes out an inferior spirit weapon, which is also the booty he just got.


    The spirit weapon is very precious. One inferior spirit weapon is worth about five million yuan. Even the disciples of Fenglei sect can''t have one. Most of the inner disciples use the best magic weapon.


    Bai Yunfei thought that an Yingying would be very happy. Unexpectedly, an Yingying didn''t receive the spirit device. On the contrary, her eyes were red and she wanted to cry.


    "Yingying, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    "Brother Yunfei, are you going to leave?" An Yingying looks at Bai Yunfei''s eyes and asks.


    "How can you ask that?" Bai Yunfei''s eyes dodged, because he really came to say something else.


    Most of the reason why he came to the spirit world is to find them in yeqingcheng. Now it''s more than two years. A few months ago, Suya found out their whereabouts. At that time, because he wanted to sacrifice and refine weapons, he could only endure for a while. Now the flying Blood Sword has been successfully refined, and his cultivation has reached a bottleneck. He thinks it''s time to find them.


    "I guess, but now I''m sure you''re going to find sister Qingcheng." An Yingying''s tears finally fall down her cheek. Last time, Bai Yunfei told her these things, including those from the human world.


    "Don''t cry. It''s not like I won''t come back. I will come back for two years at least and three years at most." Bai Yunfei helps her wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. It''s hard to avoid sadness when she leaves.


    "Brother Yunfei, I''ll wait for you." An Yingying holds Bai Yunfei tightly and tears flow down. She wants to go with Bai Yunfei very much, but she knows that her cultivation is too low and that being with Bai Yunfei can only become a burden.


    Bai Yunfei gently caresses her soft hair, and there is no desire in his heart at this time. In fact, his love for an Yingying is more like his brother''s love for his sister, which is the reason why he has never laid hands on her.


    Experienced too many things, people will always grow slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 389

    Bai Yunfei left fengfengfeng with a heavy heart. He wanted to give Chu Yu another spirit weapon and pith, but he couldn''t find her. Chu Yu''s master is the seven elders. There is no lack of cultivation resources, but these are his intentions.


    In desperation, Bai Yunfei has to go to find Feng Rumeng and transfer him to Chu Yu.


    Feng Rumeng is a true disciple. He lives in Yunmeng peak. When Bai Yunfei asks someone, he knows where Yunmeng peak is. It''s adjacent to the main peak. After a few steps, he arrives at Yunmeng peak.


    Yunmengfeng didn''t use this name before. It was changed to this name after fengrumeng came to power.


    Bai Yunfei has been in zongmen for nearly half a year, but his time in zongmen is very little. Except for the main peak, he has only been to Fengyu peak and Tianqi peak. He thought every peak was similar, but he was very surprised when he came to Yunmeng peak.


    Yunmeng peak is very beautiful, with green mountains and green waters, birds singing and flowers fragrant, flowing springs and waterfalls, butterflies flying happily among the flowers, and fish swimming freely in the water. It is quiet and peaceful, full of aura, and with the intoxicating fragrance of flowers, it seems to have come to the fairyland.


    Not far away, several female students chase and play with each other, laughing and laughing, happy as angels. There are several female students dancing in the flowers, graceful posture, beautiful dance steps, like a fairy down to earth.


    Several female students who were dancing suddenly seemed to notice something. They stopped to look at Bai Yunfei. When they saw that it was a man, they were stunned at first, and then they were furious. They said in a cold voice: "bold, who are you? I dare to break into Yunmeng peak without permission, but I don''t want to leave as soon as possible! "


    The female disciple''s voice was very loud. All the female disciples nearby looked at Bai Yunfei with surprise in their eyes, but they soon turned into anger.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t expect that these people''s reaction would be so big, but he didn''t think much, and said: "I''m looking for Rumeng, is she there?"


    "Like a dream? Do we have this person in yunmengfeng? " One of the female disciples didn''t respond for a while, and a person nearby quickly reminded: "it''s the first lady!"


    "Ah The female disciple was startled. Feng Rumeng was the daughter of the patriarch, so she was always respectfully called the first lady. In addition, Bai Yunfei''s intimate name was "Rumeng", so she didn''t respond for a while.


    "Bold madman, you dare to call the first lady by her name. What should you do! Come on, take this maniac down A core female disciple said harshly.


    "Wait!" Seeing that the party was ready to start, although Bai Yunfei was not afraid, he didn''t want any trouble and said, "I''m not a maniac. I''m Bai Yunfei."


    "What! You are Bai Yunfei


    All the female disciples were surprised. They were not unfamiliar with the name "Bai Yunfei". After all, this was the first one who dared to provoke sun Shaoqi.


    All the female disciples'' eyes changed when they looked at Bai Yunfei. They wanted to see if Bai Yunfei had three heads and six arms. They didn''t have the courage to provoke sun Shaoqi. But it didn''t look special. They were a little handsome, but it''s useless to be handsome these days.


    "Bai Yunfei, what are you doing in yunmengfeng?" The female disciple who spoke was the one with the highest accomplishments among the female disciples present. Her name was Li Xue.


    "I''m looking for Rumeng. Something happened." Bai Yunfei looked at Li Xue and said.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are too presumptuous." Li Xue said angrily, "if you intrude into yunmengfeng first and call the first lady after you, do you think we yunmengfeng people are easy to bully?"


    Bai Yunfei is very speechless. He came here to find someone. How can he be called an intruder? How can he be so presumptuous when he calls Feng Rumeng?


    "Bai Yunfei, do you really don''t know, or are you pretending to be confused? Don''t tell me that you don''t know that we yunmengfeng don''t allow men to go in and out, and the name of the first lady is what you can call it?" Li Xue said coldly.


    "Men are not allowed to enter. I really don''t know that." Bai Yunfei said, "but why can''t I name the first lady? Who set it up? "


    "Yes..." Li Xue said that no one really forbids the name of Feng Rumeng, but Feng Rumeng is a young lady who should be respectful to Feng Rumeng.


    Let alone Miss Feng Rumeng, even other zhenzhuan disciples should respectfully call them elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters when they see them. This is an unwritten rule.


    "Bai Yunfei, I don''t want to waste words with you. If you leave quickly, I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise don''t blame us for being impolite."


    As soon as the words fall, all the female disciples are ready to make a move. They don''t have good eyes. As long as Bai Yunfei dares to say "no", they will make a move without hesitation.


    Bai Yunfei is very speechless, did not expect to see wind dream is so difficult, look at their posture, want to find them to lead the way is impossible, can only rely on their own. After thinking for a while, Lang Sheng said: "Ru Meng, I have something to look for you. Come out and see you!"


    Even though many people dare to call Qu Zhifeng, many of them dare not call him.


    "Bold maniac! Take him down and give it to the first lady! " Li Xue yelled angrily and took the lead. Almost at the same time, other people also took the lead, nearly 20 of them, five of them were core disciples. With the help of her, she had a terrible momentum. Even the experts in Yuandan Qizhong had to give up.However, such an attack is not worth mentioning for Baiyun Fei. As long as he wants to strike, he can easily wipe them out.


    Bai Yunfei stood still and put up a shield on his body. All the attacks fell on him. The tyrannical energy drowned him like a wave.


    Seeing this scene, many of the young girls'' disciples couldn''t bear it. Although Bai Yunfei was arrogant and rude, he was not guilty to death. Now I''m afraid he will be blown to pieces.


    However, in the next scene, a group of female disciples were surprised to grow up. There was no bloody scene in the imagination. Bai Yunfei stood in the middle of the crowd with his hands on his back. There was no scar on his body, and his clothes were not messy. It seemed that the previous attack had not hit him at all.


    "How could it be?" Although it is said that Bai Yunfei easily defeated Peng Hao, who was born in Yuandan, they all thought it was a rumor, but the scene before them told them that it was not a rumor but a fact. So many people joined hands to fight against him, but they couldn''t do anything about it. Their strength was beyond their expectation.


    "No wonder he dares to provoke sun Shaoqi. His strength is so strong!" There was a secret way in everyone''s heart.


    "Don''t be afraid. The first lady will come right away. We just need to hold him back. When the first lady comes, we will deal with him."


    The crowd, who had already begun to retreat, immediately summoned up their courage when they heard Li Xue''s words. Feng Rumeng is not only a young lady, but also a genius. She is an idol in the eyes of female students. When she hears that the idol is coming, what else can she be afraid of.


    "Together!" Li Xue had a big drink and was ready to start again. At this moment, a dignified voice came from afar: "stop it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 390

    A graceful and matchless figure comes down from the sky. The beautiful appearance makes men crazy and women ashamed. Fengleizong can''t find a second person.


    "Miss!"


    "Miss!"


    Li Xue was overjoyed to see feng Rumeng, and said, "Miss, you''re just in time. This maniac intruded into Yunmeng peak and called her name. It''s really bold. We''re not his opponents. Please take him down!"


    "Rumeng, I have something to ask for you." Bai Yunfei said softly.


    "Bold!"


    "Bold! Are you tired of being so presumptuous in front of the young lady Li Xue yelled.


    She nodded to herself. It was just before. Now the eldest lady is here. She dares to tease her in front of her face. It''s really bold. They have imagined that the next eldest lady will be very angry, and then slap Bai Yunfei out.


    The wind is like a dream and stares at Bai Yunfei tightly. There is anger in his eyes that can''t be concealed. He says coldly, "what else do you want to do with me?"


    "Ah?" All the female disciples were dumbfounded. They all looked at the wind like a dream, and seemed to hear the most incredible things in the world.


    Feng Rumeng is really angry, but the meaning of her words is full of resentment, which is clearly the angry words after the couple''s discord.


    They looked at Feng Rumeng and Bai Yunfei, and then Zai looked at Feng Rumeng and looked at her resentful eyes, with a look of grievance. Where was the cold look in the past? Now she is a little girl.


    No way. How could the first lady have anything to do with him. People are not willing to believe all this, but the fact is to tell them that there really is something between miss and Bai Yunfei.


    "Come on, let''s find a quiet place." White clouds fly away, pull up the wind like a dream, soft if boneless small hand to go.


    "You let me go! Let go of me The wind is like a dream saying so, but it is just a symbolic break free, give up, let Baiyun fly pull.


    Everyone opened their mouths wide and their eyes were full of disbelief. If they just doubted before, now they can be sure that there is a real relationship between the eldest lady and Bai Yunfei, and they are very close, lovers.


    Feng Rumeng is not a vase. Her accomplishments are ranked among the younger generation in the cultivation field. If she really wants to get rid of Bai Yunfei''s hand, it is absolutely easy. To be exact, Bai Yunfei has no chance to grasp her hand. Now Bai Yunfei grabs her hand and pulls her away, only because of her default.


    Bai Yunfei took the wind like a dream and came to a small forest to stop. He turned and looked at the wind like a dream, which made me very angry.


    "Like a dream, I''m leaving."


    The wind is like a dream, smell speech force of white cloud fly of hand shake off, angrily say: "since so, you still come to me to do what?"


    Looking at her appearance, Bai Yunfei is also very distressed, but he can''t help it. If he wants to blame himself, he will blame himself for being too fickle. When he meets one and loves another, in fact, he has already restrained himself, otherwise he will have a group of concubines.


    "I came here today to say goodbye to you, and I want you to do me a favor." Baiyun Feidao.


    "If you want to leave, it''s none of my business. You don''t have to say goodbye to me. You''re heartless. Why should I help you?" The wind is like a dream, the eyes are slightly red, the breath says.


    "I''m heartless?" Bai Yunfei looked at the wind like a dream and asked, "what''s the solution?"


    "Now that you have so many women, why did you provoke me at the beginning?" The wind looks at Bai Yunfei angrily like a dream, gnashing his teeth and hoping to bite him.


    "At the beginning? You don''t understand me? " Bai Yunfei feels a little puzzled. He first saw Feng Rumeng two years ago. At that time, sun Shaoqi wanted to do harm to her, so he helped her. When he met Liu Zhongtang again, how could he provoke her?


    The wind like a dream body suddenly sent out a cold killing idea, coldly said: "you defile my innocence, dare not admit it!"


    "I didn''t smear your innocence..." Bai Yunfei is stunned when he talks about it. He seems to understand the meaning of wind like a dream. At the beginning, wind like a dream was injured. In order to apply medicine to her, he untied her clothes. Is this the thing?


    "I was trying to save you at that time. I have no evil thoughts. I can swear to God." Bai Yunfei raised his hand and vowed.


    "I know you''re trying to save me, or you can still move now." The wind is like a dream, the tears are hazy, crying: "the innocence of women is greater than everything, you should be responsible for me if you smear my innocence, but you already have so many women, you should not provoke me."


    "You mean I shouldn''t have saved you?" Bai Yunfei couldn''t laugh or cry. He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I was wrong to save people."


    "Bai Yunfei, how dare you feel your conscience and say that there was no evil idea when you took off my clothes?" Feng Rumeng asked.


    "I..." Bai Yunfei wanted to say "I don''t have it", but when he looked back, he really had some evil ideas. After all, it was a disaster to the country and the people. As long as he was a man, he would have some ideas, otherwise he would not be a man.Feng Rumeng said with a sarcastic smile: "you are guilty."


    For her appearance, Feng Rumeng has absolute self-confidence. She believes that Bai Yunfei likes her, otherwise it is impossible to save her.


    Bai Yunfei closed his eyes and nodded, "yes, I did have some evil thoughts at that time, but I mainly wanted to save you, otherwise I would never take off your clothes."


    The little face of the wind like a dream "Shua" suddenly red to the ears, for Bai Yunfei''s words she is dubious, at that time she was in a coma, what Bai Yunfei did to her, she completely did not know, only knew that the clothes were untied.


    After she woke up, she was really very angry. She wanted to slap Bai Yunfei to death. However, she thought that Bai Yunfei was her life-saving benefactor. She couldn''t take revenge on him, so she couldn''t bear to do it.


    Innocence is very important to a woman. Feng Rumeng thought she would be very sad, but she found that she was not angry soon. She didn''t know why. Maybe it was because Bai Yunfei saved her. Anyway, she didn''t feel that Bai Yunfei hated her.


    At that time, she thought that since she had been seen by Bai Yunfei, she might as well follow him in this life. But then she thought that Bai Yunfei''s cultivation was really weak, so she chose to leave. I thought I would never meet again in this life, but I heard his name when I closed up.


    When she first heard the name, she thought it was just a coincidence of the same name and the same surname. However, when she learned about the contradiction between Bai Yunfei and sun Shaoqi, she immediately understood that it was not the same name and the same surname, but Bai Yunfei really came to find her.


    The wedding banquet of Wanbao chamber of Commerce was originally intended for an outside elder to go, but she heard that Bai Yunfei was in Fengyun city for the last time, so she volunteered to go to celebrate. The purpose was to see Bai Yunfei.


    She was not disappointed and found Bai Yunfei. At that time, she was very happy. Although Bai Yunfei''s cultivation was not as good as her, it was not far away. It was enough to prove that his talent was extraordinary and there was no generation gap with her.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t expect that Baiyun came to fengleizong not to find her at all, but to be amorous.


    No one believes it. It''s ridiculous that miss fengleizong, one of the peerless pearls in the cultivation world, is so amorous.


    "I''m sorry! At that time, I just didn''t want to see something happened to you. I didn''t expect that I hurt you while saving you. I apologize to you. " Bai Yunfei bows slightly to apologize and then turns away.


    "Wait a minute!" "What do you want me to do for you?" he said The wind is like a dream. After all, my heart is soft.


    "I have a friend named Chu Yu, who is the apprentice of elder seven. I want to ask you to give this to her." Bai Yunfei passes a storage ring.


    "Chu Yu." The wind is like a dream, angry and smile, a listen is a woman''s name, really don''t know how much she doesn''t know.


    "This is my last favor for you. From now on, you and I will not owe each other. It''s like a stranger to meet again." Wind as a dream took the storage ring and left, a few drops of crystal tears fell on the ground.


    Bai Yunfei opens his mouth and wants to say something, but think about it or forget it, because it''s powerless to say anything.


    Feng Ru Meng is not an ordinary woman. Miss Fenglei Zong, with her beauty of bringing disaster to the country and the people, and her evil cultivation talent, is a woman of heaven''s pride. Such a woman is naturally arrogant, and would not be willing to share a man with other women.


    After Bai Yunfei went back, he was shut up. His journey was far away. It was not three or five days'' work. So before he left, he wanted to solve some hidden dangers.


    On the third day, the door was knocked, but it wasn''t the person he wanted to wait for. A beautiful woman in a yellow dress came from Nana


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 391

    Bai Yunfei wanted to wait for the shadow, but a woman came, which made him very disappointed.


    "What are you doing here?" Bai Yunfei looks at Li Yuzhen and asks.


    It was Li Yuzhen, who was rescued by Bai Yunfei from the devil''s hand. She said with a smile, "you are my life-saving benefactor. I''m here to thank you."


    "Thank you. You don''t want to commit yourself." Bai Yunfei said half jokingly.


    Li Yuzhen''s face "Shua" red to the ear, but it is gently nodded.


    Bai Yunfei was stunned. He was just joking. Unexpectedly, Li Yuzhen took it seriously and agreed to it. This kind of bridge is really meaningful.


    "I''m just joking. It''s just a little effort to save you. You don''t have to worry about it." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    Li Yuzhen looked up at Bai Yunfei and said, "for you, maybe it''s just a little help, but for me, it''s a life-saving favor, and it''s also a way to protect me from insult. I don''t think I can repay such a great favor. I have to promise myself. I hope you can fulfill my wish."


    "You really don''t need to..."


    "I will repay you for your kindness. Please help me." Although Li Yuzhen was shy, her eyes were firm.


    Bai Yunfei really doesn''t know what this woman thinks. He says it''s not allowed, but Li Yuzhen insists on it, which makes him want to move.


    Women in the cultivation world are generally very beautiful. Tomorrow they will absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, and their bodies will be repeatedly refined. Their body impurities will be basically discharged from the body. Their skin is as thick as fat, their bodies are as willows, and their temperament is as dusty as dust. This is the most true portrayal of most women in the cultivation world.


    Li Yuzhen''s appearance is one in a million in the cultivation world, and his shy appearance is bright and moving. Bai Yunfei can''t help but feel a little excited. After all, he is a vigorous man and hasn''t touched a woman for a long time.


    Now a young and beautiful woman is standing in front of him and letting him do whatever he wants. A man will be excited, and he is no exception. But let''s forget it. He is so cheerful that he has done harm to others all his life. Is that what a man does.


    "Younger martial Sister Li, go back. If sun Shaoqi knows that you are coming to me, it will be bad for you."


    Bai Yunfei is not a alarmist. Sun Shaoqi is a person who is mean, shameless and insidious. This can be seen from his finding someone to catch an YingYing and letting the shadow assassinate him.


    "No, I don''t want to go back!" Li Yuzhen''s body suddenly had a strong sense of killing, and her eyes were full of hatred.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bai Yunfei does not understand asked, how just good, suddenly murderous.


    "Sun Shaoqi killed my brother. I want to avenge my brother." Li Yuzhen gritted her teeth.


    "There is such a thing." Bai Yunfei is slightly surprised. No wonder Li Yuzhen is like this. It turns out that sun Shaoqi killed her brother. It seems that she came here to avenge her brother''s kindness. It''s only true to use him to avenge her brother. After all, there are few people who dare to fight against sun Shaoqi and have the strength to fight against sun Shaoqi.


    "Young master, please help me to revenge. I''m willing to repay you for your kindness and kindness for my slave." Li Yuzhen knelt down on the ground with a plop, and her tears flowed. It was heartbreaking to look at her pathetic appearance.


    "If you have something to say, get up quickly." Bai Yunfei helped her up and said, "walls have ears. Let''s change places."


    Two people left the accommodation area one after another, but they were still seen. After all, Li Yuzhen is a beautiful woman.


    "This Bai Yunfei is really blessed. It''s said that an Yingying in Fengfeng is his woman. She''s very beautiful. Now there''s another one. It''s TMD. Good cabbages make pigs arch." A male disciple said jealously.


    "More than that, it''s said that the eldest lady has a close relationship with him." A tall and thin man said mysteriously.


    "True or false?" The people next to her don''t believe it. The eldest lady is superior. In the eyes of the public, she and sun Shaoqi are a perfect couple. The high-level of the clan also intended to make up.


    "What are you cheating on? A few days ago, Baiyun ran to yunmengfeng, called the first lady by her name, and openly took her by the hand. At that time, many people saw her." The tall man whispered.


    "Men are not allowed to enter yunmengfeng. How do you know?" Some suspect.


    The tall and thin man said, "my fiancee is from yunmengfeng. What she saw with her own eyes is what she told me."


    "No way." A few people believed most of them, because when Yu Peng chased Bai Yunfei a few days ago, the first lady seemed to be very nervous. Later, the first lady and Bai Yunfei came back less than a minute, which inevitably made people think of each other.


    "Yunmengfeng, Yunmeng." A man frowned and said, "do you think the cloud of yunmengfeng has anything to do with Bai Yunfei?"


    "Cut! How could it be with Baiyun Cloud Dream... "


    At this point, several people are stunned, yunmengfeng is the name of big and small Sister Feng Rumeng, the dream refers to her own nature, and the cloud may really have what meaning.¡­¡­


    The main peak is very big, except for the peak, other places have not been developed. Bai Yunfei took Li Yuzhen to a mountain forest, turned to look at Li Yuzhen and said, "I already know what you are looking for me for, but you don''t have to do anything else. Sun Shaoqi and I are incompatible. If he doesn''t have me, if I don''t have him, I will kill him sooner or later."


    Li Yuzhen nodded and said, "I believe you have this ability. That''s why I came to you."


    "Then go back and don''t come to me in the future, or it will be bad for you if sun Shaoqi knows." Bai Yunfei turns around and is ready to go back. Li Yuzhen grabs his arm. "Don''t leave, young master. Let me follow you."


    "Follow me?" Bai Yunfei looked back at Li Yuzhen, whose eyes were full of hope, "why?"


    "Sun Shaoqi is a lust demon. My brother was killed by him just to protect me. Now my brother is dead and can''t protect me any more. Wuwuwu Wu Wu... "


    Li Yuzhen burst into tears. Her eyes were dancing. It was heartbreaking to look at her. She wanted to take care of her in her arms.


    Bai Yunfei frowned. He also heard that sun Shaoqi was very lecherous. Many beautiful female disciples were obtained by him in various ways. Liu Ying was one of them. If he wanted to attack Li Yuzhen, she couldn''t resist.


    "You can leave Tianqi peak and go to other peaks, and sun Shaoqi can''t cover the sky with one hand."


    Fengleizong has a total of 7749 peaks, in addition to the main peak, the other 48 have a zhenzhuan disciple.


    Zongmen disciples can choose to stay at the main peak or go to other peaks as long as they meet the conditions. Except for a few peaks, the entry conditions are generally very relaxed. Li Yuzhen''s talent is also good. She has been the peak of Zhenwu realm since she was young. She can break through at any time. She is long and beautiful. There are definitely many peaks willing to ask her.


    Li Yuzhen shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "once I leave tianqifeng, I will betray sun Shaoqi. Anyone who accepts me will be against sun Shaoqi. Who do you think will be willing to offend sun Shaoqi because of my little inner disciple?"


    Bai Yunfei secretly nodded his approval. Sun Shaoqi''s talent is terrible. In addition, his grandfather is the patriarch of the clan and has a prominent position. Many people say that he is the successor of the next patriarch. It''s hard to find anyone who dares to fight against him.


    "Young master, please feel sorry for me and let me follow you. I''m willing to be a slave." Li Yuzhen rushed into Bai Yunfei''s arms and cried.


    PS: Thank you for your reward.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 392

    There are many mountains and rivers in the spiritual world. A big river flows from south to north, and a big boat flows down the river. There were more than 30 people on board, all of them were passengers except one owner and two helmsmen. Most of them were staring at a woman in the bow.


    The woman is wearing a long yellow skirt, graceful and beautiful. In front of her, there is a man wearing a white robe. A pair of delicate hands knead gently on the man''s shoulder, and the man happily closes his eyes to enjoy.


    This scene makes a lot of people envy and hate. It''s three points happier than immortals to let such a beautiful woman serve. If you can change your place, you''d like to live ten years less.


    "Everybody, Lijiang City is here. Get off the boat." The master stood at the bow and yelled.


    Bai Yunfei opened his eyes, stood up and stretched out. As the crowd got off the boat, a magnificent city was in front of him.


    Looking at Lijiang City, Bai Yunfei knows that he is one step closer to seeing the girls of yeqingcheng. This is a city on the border of the Tang Empire. That is to say, now he has come to the territory of the Tang Empire.


    At this time, he had been away from fengleizong for more than four months. All the way, he either took a boat or a flying monster. The speed was not fast. The main reason was that he wanted to go on the road and feel at the same time, in order to break through the bottleneck. However, there seemed to be a gap between Yuandan realm and zhenlingjing realm, which he could not cross.


    However, Bai Yunfei is not in a hurry. He has been in the spirit world for less than three years, and his cultivation has made great progress. From the cultivation of true Qi to the peak of Yuan Dan realm, it is almost a big realm every year. Even the holy sons and daughters can''t catch up with such cultivation speed.


    Although he can''t make a breakthrough for the time being, he works hard every day, and his accomplishments become deeper and deeper. When the opportunity comes, it will be like a flood that has opened a gate.


    "Young master, someone is following us." Li Yuzhen approached Bai Yunfei and whispered.


    Bai Yunfei can''t stand Li Yuzhen''s entreaties, and finally agrees to take her. Along the way, Li Yuzhen, like a maid, brings him tea and water and takes care of him. Bai Yunfei also gradually likes the comfortable life of being served.


    Bai Yunfei kept walking towards the city and said, "just a few little shrimps who don''t know how to live or die. Don''t worry about them."


    Not far behind them, five or six men followed Bai Yunfei and whispered to each other.


    "They seem to have found us following."


    "What about discovery? There are only two of them. One of them is still a little beauty. Can''t the six of us beat one?"


    "But these two men seem to have extraordinary origins. If they kick the iron plate, they will be in trouble." One of them said anxiously.


    "Coward!" A bearded man patted him on the head and said, "this man is probably a girl of a small family. Little beauty is his maid. What trouble can he have?"


    "Brother Shan is right. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful little beauty. If I can play it once, I''d like to live ten years less."


    "Yes, I can''t wait. Let''s go now."


    "Go, go." The bearded man named Qin Shan is itchy. He waves his hand to speed up and stops Bai Yunfei and Li Yuzhen.


    "What do you want to do?" Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous spirit. He didn''t notice that these people wanted to die.


    "Leave the little beauty behind, you can go away!" Qinshan path straight toward Li Yuzhen, with a smile on her face, said: "little beauty, you are so beautiful. Let''s go, my brother will take you to have fun!"


    "Shameless!"


    Li Yuzhen flew into a rage and slapped him in the face. With the sound of "pa", Qinshan flew out more than ten feet and fell to the ground. She opened her mouth and spurted a mouthful of blood. Her teeth fell to the ground. Half of his face was deformed. It was a terrible sight.


    "Brother Shan!" The others were startled and ran over to help him up. The latter only felt dizzy and his face was burning with pain. He shook his head to wake up a little. He was surprised and angry: "Why are you still in a daze? The man killed and the woman brought back. I have to find 100 people to kill her in turn!"


    "Together!" Although the others were shocked by Li Yuzhen''s methods, they didn''t dare to disobey Qin Shan''s orders, so they had to rush up. As a result, needless to say, Li Yuzhen kicked them all away.


    Li Yuzhen is a woman in the final analysis, and most of the time is in the depressed cultivation, did not kill anyone, although these people make her very angry, still did not kill, but these people also can''t get out of bed for several months.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t care about it. It''s rare for him to be free from blood in the cultivation world. However, it doesn''t mean that he agrees with Li Yuzhen''s practice. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. These little shrimps are nothing more. If he is a fierce enemy, you can let him live. It won''t take long for him to kill you.


    Looking at the back of Bai Yunfei and Li Yuzhen, Qin Shan''s eyes were full of anger. He gritted his teeth and muttered to himself: "little bitch! I won''t let you go. "


    There are three empires in xuanhuang, namely, the great Xia Empire, the Great Khan Empire and the great Tang Empire.These three empires have a vast territory, comparable to the area of seven or eight kingdoms, and the city is also very spectacular.


    Lijiang City is a city on the southern border of the Tang Empire, and also a fortress leading to the south. Therefore, it is very prosperous. There are businessmen who travel north and south, and also practitioners who go out for training. The streets are full of traffic and pedestrians, which is more prosperous than Fengyun City.


    "We haven''t had a good rest for more than a month. We''re here for two days." Bai Yunfei said and walked into a restaurant. Li Yuzhen has entered the role of a maid. Naturally, he takes Bai Yunfei''s lead and has no objection.


    The business in the restaurant was very good. They found a vacant seat and asked for a few small dishes and a pot of wine.


    The restaurant is noisy. Some people boast about their recent harvest. Others say that they have cheated any girl into bed recently. All of a sudden, the conversation at one of the tables attracted Bai Yunfei''s attention.


    "I tell you, this time Princess Ziyang, Prince Yi, came to Lijiang City, but the comers were not good. She wanted to compete with the talents of Lijiang City."


    "How can we compete? What do you mean The person beside doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Prince Yi and Princess Ziyang are the leaders of the younger generation of the royal family. They are incomparably gifted. They are not inferior to the Holy Land''s sons and daughters. They say that they are fighting each other. In fact, they want to give the city leader a challenge. Because Prince Yi wanted to propose marriage to the Lord of the city, he was rejected by the Lord of the city, so Prince Yi held a grudge and brought Ziyang princess to challenge. The purpose was to embarrass the Lord of the city. "


    "Like a son or a daughter?" Several people at the same table took a cold breath, "what''s the city master going to do?"


    "There''s no need to worry about that. The city Lord''s mansion shares the same spirit with several families in the city. I''m afraid the CHILDES and ladies of these families have already rubbed their hands. They want to meet Prince Yi and Princess Ziyang. After all, this is a good opportunity to become famous in the world. No genius can miss such a good opportunity. What''s more, the Lord of the city has prepared a reward. No matter who wins the competition, he will get a condition. "


    "What conditions?" Someone asked curiously.


    "As long as you can, you can do anything, even if you want to marry Miss Shanshan!"


    "What, you can marry Miss Shanshan!"


    Many people were very excited when they burst the pot in the restaurant. Several impulsive people rolled up their sleeves and clamored to drive Prince Yi and Princess Ziyang out of Lijiang City.


    "Young master, do you want to go?" Li Yuzhen looked at Bai Yunfei and listened so attentively, so she asked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 393

    Bai Yunfei took the wine cup in his hand and turned it slowly. He said with a smile: "it''s comparable to the genius of Saint son and Saint daughter. I really want to see it."


    Li Yuzhen didn''t speak and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "There''s the boy!" A big drink rang out in the restaurant. When people heard it, they saw a pig headed monster with a group of people coming into the restaurant.


    "It''s the guard of the Lord''s mansion." Someone identified the person who came.


    "It''s him!" There was a flash of anger in Li Yuzhen''s eyes. The pig head monster was Qin Shan, who had been slapped by her outside the city. He spared his life. Unexpectedly, he brought someone to revenge, which made her very angry.


    Bai Yunfei drinks by himself. When he is on the boat, he hears that this guy is a bully in Lijiang City. He has a brother who is the confidant of the city leader. Therefore, he is arrogant and domineering. He bullies men and women and does all kinds of evil. Many people hate him deeply, but they dare not speak up for fear of his big brother.


    It is precisely because of this that Bai Yunfei has long expected that the other party will take revenge. Whether Li Yuzhen beats him or kills him, it is the same, unless he does not resist.


    "That''s the bastard who attacked me. This little bitch is the accomplice!" Qinshan takes the guards of five or six prefectures to baiyunfei''s table and points to baiyunfei and Li Yuzhen angrily.


    He was afraid of losing face and didn''t dare to say that he was beaten by a woman, so he said that Bai Yunfei attacked him secretly.


    One of the guards looked at Bai Yunfei, who was still drinking. He sneered and raised a foot to step on the stool beside him. "Boy, you''re quite calm, you''re not timid."


    The other three guards also sneered. When they saw Li Yuzhen, there was a flash of surprise in their eyes. Such a beautiful woman is rare. They could not help swallowing their saliva. They finally knew why Qinshan was beaten. They must have taken a fancy to this woman, but they were beaten when they wanted to rob her.


    They despise and even hate the guards of Qinshan mountain, but they have to wipe their bottom every time Qinshan mountain causes trouble.


    "These two are going to have bad luck again." Someone shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman will be ruined again." Someone said angrily.


    Qin Shan is no stranger to all of you. You know what he is, and you hate him very much. However, Qin Shan''s eldest brother is the commander of the guard of the city Lord''s mansion. People dare not speak up, so they can only murmur a few words.


    Bai Yunfei frowns slightly. The empire is worthy of being an empire. The guards of the city Lord''s mansion are actually monks of Zhenwu realm, which is a higher level than the kingdom of wind and thunder. It can be seen that the city Lord''s mansion is also very powerful. He didn''t care about these guards, but the city Lord''s house behind them was a problem.


    "What can I do for you?" Bai Yunfei asked, pretending not to know.


    Bang!


    The guard slapped him on the table and yelled: "boy, don''t pretend to be confused. What''s the crime of sneaking on master Qin and seriously injuring him on the spot?"


    "It''s him who wants to provoke me, but he''s not as good as others. It''s shameless to invite others to come out." Bai Yunfei said contemptuously.


    "Boy, you want to die!" Qin Shan became angry and angry. "I dare to be tough when I''m dying. Let''s see how I deal with you today."


    Turning around, he looked at several guards and said, "what are you still doing? Break his hands and feet, and then I will slowly clean him up, so that he can''t survive or die!"


    Qin Shan''s words are full of endless hatred. His eldest brother is the Guard commander of the city Lord''s house and the confidant of the city Lord. In Lijiang City, he is the only one who beats people. It''s the first time that someone dares to beat him. It''s a great shame.


    Several guards rubbed their hands and sneered: "Hey, boy, don''t blame us. If you want to blame us, blame yourself for not having eyes."


    "Alas..."


    Bai Yunfei sighed long and shook his head, "let''s do it."


    "Ouch! It''s the first time that I''m so anxious to be beaten... "


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the voice suddenly stopped, and the speaking guard flew back out, crashing a table behind him.


    "To die!" The rest of the guards were surprised and angry. They yelled at Bai Yunfei and Li Yuzhen.


    Bai Yunfei continued to pour wine for himself, as if he didn''t see the coming fist. The guard showed a cruel smile. His fist hit Bai Yunfei''s face. If it went on, it would be almost the same even if he didn''t die.


    Seeing that his fist was about to hit Bai Yunfei''s face, many people couldn''t bear to see it again, as if they had foreseen the bloody and miserable side.


    "Ah..."


    The guard suddenly let out a shrill scream, and his palm was dripping with blood. It turned out that Li Yuzhen had pierced his palm with a chopstick.


    "Together! Kill her


    Several guards knew that they had met ruthless stubble, and they could not take pity on her any more. They took out their weapons and killed Li Yuzhen, but soon they flew out one by one, leaving Qin Shan alone, sweating and full of fear in their eyes.


    "You You give me Wait for me. " Qin Shan left a cruel word, turned around and ran like a lost dog.Bai Yunfei finished drinking a mouthful of wine and left his glass on the back of Qinshan''s head. All of a sudden, his blood was dripping. Qinshan staggered, almost fell down and ran out of the restaurant.


    A few guards also ran out with them. With the lessons of Qinshan, no one dared to speak harshly.


    When a man passed by them, he reminded them in a low voice: "you two are in trouble. You''d better leave now. It''s too late." Then he left in a hurry.


    "Young master, what shall we do now?" Li Yuzhen looks at Bai Yunfei and asks, with some worries in her eyes.


    "No harm!" Bai Yunfei took a cup again, poured the wine and said: "we''ve been lenient. If they know what to do, it''s all right, otherwise..."


    Bai Yunfei sneered. Although he didn''t go on, Li Yuzhen almost understood what he meant.


    She has been following Bai Yunfei for several months. She has some understanding of Bai Yunfei''s temper. She knows that Bai Yunfei is a man who dares to scold the emperor for pulling down his horse. If he is really irritated, he can do anything.


    "What''s the origin of these two people? They even dare to sit here after they beat Qinshan mountain and the guard of the city Lord''s house."


    "No matter who they are, if they offend the city Lord''s residence in Lijiang City, it will be a dead end. We''d better settle the bill and leave quickly, so as not to suffer the disaster later."


    The people in the restaurant check out one after another and leave in a hurry, which shows how terrible the people in the Lord''s mansion are in their mind.


    When Li Yuzhen saw this situation, she was also very uneasy. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. She finally held back. She knew that once Bai Yunfei decided something, no one could change it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main residence of the city, a group of young men and women gathered around a table, pushed cups and exchanged cups, and talked with each other. These men are dignified and elegant, and the women''s temperament is out of the dust. At first glance, they are the dragon and Phoenix among the people.


    One of them was in his twenties. He was wearing a royal robe, jade crown and hair. Yushu Linfeng raised his glass to a man and a woman, and said with a smile: "Prince Yi, Princess Ziyang, you have come all the way. I''ll give you a toast!"


    "Brother Lu, you''re welcome, please!" Prince Yi and Princess Ziyang are also the younger generation. They clink a cup with Lu Ning and drink it all in one gulp.


    "Good wine!" The wine is so delicious that I can''t help but praise it


    Ziyang princess also nodded in agreement, which made Lu Ning very proud, "this wine is the only secret system of our city Lord''s house, and outsiders can''t drink it even if they have money. When we leave, I''ll give you some."


    "Thank brother Lu first." Prince Yi and Princess Ziyang said.


    Lu Ning nodded with a smile. At this moment, a guard rushed in, "young master!"


    When!


    Lu Ning put the wine glass on the table heavily, and the guard was so scared that his legs softened. He knelt on the ground with a plop, and his face was pale and colorless.


    "Don''t you see I''m entertaining a distinguished guest!" Luning snapped.


    The guard trembled with fright. However, thinking of the miserable situation of Qinshan, he said, "excuse me, young master Qinshan. I''ve come to report to commander Qin."


    "What, my brother was beaten!" Lu Ning behind a person, face instant gloomy down, the body sent out a chill, so that the temperature around all dropped a few minutes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 394

    "Oh, there is such a thing." Lu Ning was a little surprised. He still knew about Qinshan. He was just a local ruffian. But Qinyu, Qinshan''s eldest brother, was the commander of their city master''s mansion. He had to give face.


    "Who is the other party? How many people are there? " Lu Ning asked, there are not many people in Lijiang City who dare not give them face.


    "The other party is a man and a woman. They are both young and strange faces. I haven''t seen them before. It seems that they are from other places according to master Qinshan." The guard replied.


    Lu Ning said with a sneer: "two outsiders dare to beat Qin Tongling''s younger brother. It''s really bold. I''d like to see how brave these two people are."


    "Yes." The guard was pardoned. He felt too depressed in front of Lu Ning.


    "Thank you, young master." Qin Yu bowed slightly.


    "Commander Qin is too polite. It''s a piece of cake." Lu Ning didn''t put on airs in front of Qin Yu, who was the commander of the guard of their city Lord''s mansion, and his strength was unfathomable.


    "Come on, let''s keep drinking." Lu Ning raised his glass, a few people are the leaders of the young generation, a little bit of small things do not care.


    On the other side, the leader of the guard team and more than a dozen guards rushed to the restaurant, one by one with a lot of evil spirit. Passers-by were scared and dodged, for fear that they might not be able to avoid it.


    "Who provoked the Lord''s house? It seems that he is going to kill people." Someone asked curiously.


    "It''s said that someone beat up Qinshan mountain and the guard of the Lord''s mansion." A person familiar with the matter disclosed.


    "What, there are still people who dare to fight against Qinshan mountain and the city Lord''s house guard in Lijiang City. It''s so bold."


    "Qin Shan, relying on his elder brother, is arrogant and domineering in Lijiang City. He bullies men and women to do all kinds of evil. He''s better than those dandies of big families. He deserves to be beaten. It''s a pity that the beating men, though happy for a while, are in danger."


    "There''s no way. They have a big brother. We can''t afford it."


    Some people say that Bai Yunfei is a man, and others say that he is too impulsive. However, when it comes to the name of Qinshan, they all gnash their teeth and hate it.


    A group of guards came to the restaurant, and a large crowd of onlookers gathered at the door. When they saw that Bai Yunfei and Li Yuzhen were still sitting there drinking like nothing happened, they really didn''t know whether they were nervous or fearless. They provoked the Lord of the city. They were either short of arms or legs, or even short of life. It was extremely stupid not to run away.


    "These two people are so calm, shouldn''t they have no fear?" Someone guessed boldly.


    "These two people are outsiders. They probably don''t know the power of the city Lord''s mansion. Even the royal family have to give the city Lord''s mansion some noodles. These two people are probably from a small family in a remote area. They haven''t seen much of the world. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It''s too late to regret when the tigers show their fangs."


    They all nodded in agreement, and all the local people knew the horror of the Lord''s mansion.


    "Captain, it''s the two of them!" One of the guards stepped forward and pointed to Bai Yunfei and said, in fact, he is also unnecessary, because only two of them are still eating and drinking in the restaurant, and the others have already run away.


    The captain of the guard nodded and stood not far away from Bai Yunfei. "Did you beat the young master of Qinshan and our brothers in the Lord''s mansion?"


    Bai Yunfei drinks a glass of wine, and then he looks up at the leader of the guard. He is slightly surprised that a leader of the guard is an expert in Yuandan realm. He can be a core disciple in Fenglei sect.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "yes, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll take you two back at the childe''s command. If you know what to do, you''ll be arrested. You won''t have to suffer the pain of flesh and blood." The captain of the guard coldly said that he should have started to catch people directly, but baiyunfei gave him a very dangerous feeling. In addition, baiyunfei was too calm, which made him feel uneasy.


    "When we''ve finished eating, we''ll go to the Lord''s mansion. You can wait outside first." Bai Yunfei said solemnly, in a tone of command.


    The onlookers at the gate can''t help but gasp. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a cow. The city Lord''s mansion has come to arrest people and made them wait. Is this a matter of confidence or a newborn calf not afraid of tigers? Or is it bluffing?


    The captain of the guard is also restrained. He needs to explore the cultivation of Bai Yunfei, but his idea is that if he touches Bai Yunfei, it''s like a stone sinking into the sea, which shows that the other party''s cultivation is above him.


    If you really listen to Bai Yunfei''s words and so on, you will have no face. I''m afraid you will be punished if you go back. You''ll be in a dilemma for a while.


    "Do it!" After much hesitation, the captain of the guard decided to fight. It''s better to be beaten and humiliated than to be punished.


    "Get down!" It can be said that they are fierce guards in front of them. Li Yuzhen is a beautiful woman, so the guard didn''t do it to her, but it doesn''t mean she didn''t do it.


    Bai Yunfei is still drinking as he did last time. Seeing that several swords are about to be cut on him, just at this time, a long sword with shining cold light blocks Bai Yunfei''s back. People find out that Li Yuzhen has already appeared beside him."Take this woman down!" The captain of the guard was in a daze at first, then in a rage.


    "Come back with us, little beauty." Several guards saw that Li Yuzhen was a charming little beauty. They didn''t care much about it, but they regretted it the next moment.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The first three guards were kicked out one after another by Li Yuzhen, and then took the initiative to attack with her sword. The sword was as red as a sword, and the hand was as electric as electricity. In the eyes of ordinary people, the powerful guards were vulnerable under her sword.


    "Yuan Dan Jing double!" The captain of the guard was a little surprised, and his eyes changed when he looked at Bai Yunfei again. There was a maidservant of yuan Danjing, and she was so beautiful. This man had a bright future.


    "This woman is so powerful, Yuan Dan Jing master!"


    "It seems that this woman should be just a maid and a thug, and that man in white should be the son of a big family. It''s a good play."


    After a few words, except for the captain of the guard, all the other guards lay on the ground and cried bitterly.


    The guard captain''s face was very ugly. The woman in front of him was almost the same as his strength. It was very difficult to win. Even if he won the woman, there was an unfathomable man sitting behind him. He had to ask for trouble.


    The captain hesitated for a moment, looked at Bai Yunfei and asked, "I don''t know your name?"


    "My name is Bai Yunfei. Take your time. I won''t send you." Bai Yunfei didn''t even look at him. It was chiguoguo''s contempt.


    "White clouds fly?" The captain of the guard frowned and didn''t think of this person, not even the family surnamed Bai. He didn''t know whether the name of Bai Yunfei was true or false.


    "Go." The leader of the guard made a quick decision and walked out of the restaurant with a group of dispirited guards. He wanted to report to the young master immediately.


    "Gone?" It''s unbelievable to all the people watching. It''s the first time that people in the city Lord''s mansion have been oppressed for so many years.


    Bai Yunfei, everyone thinks about the name in their mind, but they don''t have any impression. After all, the more famous genius is just a little bit familiar. There is no one with the surname Bai.


    "This person should have come from a long distance, either the son of a big family or the genius of a big family. Otherwise, he would not be afraid."


    "That''s right. Anyway, there''s a good play to watch. The city Lord''s office will definitely not give up. Otherwise, it won''t make people laugh."


    ¡­¡­


    In the city Lord''s mansion, a group of talented people were enjoying themselves. Just at this time, the captain of the guard rushed in, knelt down on the ground with a plop, and said with a low head: "I tell you, that man is very powerful. We can''t hold him."


    The smile on Lu Ning''s face slowly solidified. In front of so many people, he went to the city master''s house to catch two people, but he failed. It''s not a joke.


    "Useless things, what do I want you to use!" Lu Ning said murderously.


    The captain of the guard felt a strong intention to kill. He was scared to death. He shivered and said: "master, I''m very angry. He''s a slave girl. She''s a master of Yuan Dan realm."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 395

    "What? A maidservant is yuan Dan Jing. " Lunin was a bit surprised, and others were no exception.


    Zhenwu realm and Yuandan realm are two completely different realms. To become Yuandan realm, you need to go through the natural calamity. Therefore, the monks of Yuandan realm will be valued everywhere. They are the core disciples in the main gate, and they can also be a guard captain in the city Lord''s mansion. It''s not a simple thing to let the monks of Yuandan realm be maids. After all, which one of them can not be in Yuandan realm If you are a genius, you will not be willing to be a maid.


    "Do you know who it is?" Luning asked.


    "The other party claims to be Bai Yunfei. I don''t know whether it''s true or false." The captain of the guard replied.


    "White clouds fly!" Ziyang Princess exclaimed, but immediately she realized that she was impolite and quickly raised her glass to drink, but she was even more like this.


    "Does the princess know this man?" Lu Ning asks cautiously, if Ziyang princess knows this person, then this person''s origin is not simple.


    "I met a man named Bai Yunfei on a long journey before, but that bastard''s cultivation is very low, and that place is far away from here. If there was no accident, he would never be here in his whole life, so it should be just a coincidence."


    Although Ziyang Princess tone is very calm, but a few people here are very human, good at observing, all see Ziyang Princess seems to be very unfriendly to this man called Bai Yunfei.


    "Whether it''s a coincidence or not will soon be known." Luning said to the captain of the guard, "go again."


    "Ah The captain of the guard had a big mouth, and his expression was as ugly as eating excrement.


    Looking at his frightened bear like, Lu Ning really wanted to slap him, it was too much to lose his face, not angry said: "you go to be polite this time, please come here."


    "All right, all right, I''m going." The captain of the guard breathed a sigh of relief. It would be much easier to invite him.


    After eating, Bai Yunfei and Li Yuzhen strolled in the street and finally came to the trading market.


    The trading market here is not ordinary things. Most of them are related to cultivation. Of course, there are fakes. For example, Bai Yunfei saw an unknown tree root on an old man''s stall. He even said it was Moyu root with a price of 3000 yuan.


    If Mo Yugen, let alone 3000 yuan stone, even 300000 yuan stone will be robbed, and no one will pay attention to it, because it is a fake.


    There are many similar situations, many of which can be confused with the real. However, sands can also be found in the sand. Some people have poor eyesight and occasionally sell some treasures as ordinary things.


    Most of the people who come here come with the mentality of Taobao. As for whether they are cheated or Taobao, it depends on their eyesight.


    Bai Yunfei walked all the way through more than ten stalls, but he didn''t find any good things. Just as he was about to leave, suddenly something on a stall caught his eyes.


    It''s a two foot square pet house. It''s full of gold. In the center of the eaves is inlaid with Turquoise the size of a duck''s egg. It''s a huge treasure in the human world. However, for practitioners, there is little difference between gold and scrap iron, and turquoise is no exception.


    In the small house, there is a monster that looks like a tiger, a lion and a lion. It should be a cub, but it is very fierce. As long as someone comes near, it will open its mouth and roar.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Bai Yunfei pointed to the unknown monster and asked.


    The boss is a rare old man with white hair. Sitting on a stone, he is sleepy. When he sees someone asking, he immediately cheers up and says with a smile, "young master, you are the dragon and Phoenix among people. You have extraordinary eyesight. This is a cub of dragon and tiger. It contains the blood of the dragon family. When he grows up, he will be king of the same level. Even if he is strong in the real spirit, he will retreat. I see you I''ll give you a 10% discount if I know the goods Nine hundred thousand yuan. " The old man looks very reluctant.


    Bai Yunfei can''t help but draw his mouth. The old man is really a lion. Although he doesn''t know what kind of monster it is, he looks like the offspring of a combination of lions and tigers. It has nothing to do with the dragon family. Opening his mouth is 900000 yuan stone. I''m a fool, and I can''t pit me for a lot of money.


    "Childe, it''s fake." Li Yuzhen reminds a way.


    The old man pretended to be serious and said, "little girl, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. I''ve always been a child and an old man. This is a real dragon and tiger beast. If you don''t wait to use Yuan Stone recently, even if it''s two million yuan stone, I''m not willing to sell it."


    "Cut! Old man Li, be careful not to blow the cowhide


    "Old man Li, my ah Huang is a magic dog. How about selling it to you for 800000 yuan Ha ha ha... "


    "Yes, I still have a heavenly horse in my family. How about selling it to you for three million yuan Ha ha ha... "


    Many people know old man Li and know that he is a special liar, because none of the things he sells is real, so they make a joke.


    "Go! If you don''t buy it, go further. Don''t delay my business. " Old man Li said angrily, blowing his beard and staring at Bai Yunfei angrily, and immediately changed into a smiling look, "little brother, don''t listen to their nonsense. This is absolutely a dragon tiger beast. It''s real. As an adult, it''s a five level monster, comparable to a real spirit Master. If you miss it, you''ll regret it all your life..."Old man Li kept on talking for a long time. It seemed that Bai Yunfei was sorry for himself if he didn''t buy it. He attracted a large group of people to watch. Basically, he looked like a good play.


    "Stop!" Bai Yunfei put out his hand to stop him from saying, "I''ll give you 10000 yuan stone. Will you sell it or not?"


    "What, ten thousand yuan stone? Are you kidding? I''m a dragon tiger beast. Ten thousand yuan stone can''t even buy a paw." Old man Li stroked the goatee and said, "for your sincerity, I''ll give you a jump price of 800000 yuan. It can''t be any lower."


    "Twenty thousand stone!" Bai Yunfei stretched out two fingers.


    "How can you bargain like that? It costs at least 700000 yuan." Old man Li looks like I''m heartbroken.


    "I can only give you 30000 at most!" Bai Yunfei said firmly.


    "You''re going to take my life. You''re going to take 600000."


    "I''ll give you ten thousand more at most! If you don''t sell it, I''ll leave. "


    "The lowest price, half a million!"


    ¡­¡­


    A large group of people are silly, such bargaining is the first time to see, and finally the two reached an agreement, 200000 yuan stone.


    Bai Yunfei successfully bought a fake dragon and tiger beast, which is just a fierce beast, grinning at him. It is estimated that raising this thing is a disaster.


    "Brother, it''s too early for you to be happy. Last month, old man Li wanted to sell it to a brother at the price of 30000 yuan, but he didn''t want it. You''ve been cheated."


    "That''s because he doesn''t know the goods." Bai Yunfei said with pride.


    "Cut! If it''s really a dragon tiger beast, he''ll be willing to sell it to you. " Some people said sarcastically.


    "If you are not a fish, how can you know the pleasure of fish? If you are not me, how can you know what I think."


    "Just wait and cry. 200000 yuan is estimated to be a meal of meat." Some continue to satirize.


    "You''re right. I''m just going to eat meat." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "You''re going to be tough!" Obviously, people didn''t believe that he would eat meat. It was 200000 yuan, which was not a small sum.


    "Young master, this is not really a dragon tiger beast. You have been cheated by him." Li Yuzhen whispered.


    "Well, it''s meat anyway." Baiyun Feidao.


    Li Yuzhen curled her lips. In her opinion, Bai Yunfei must have been cheated, but her self-esteem was so bad that she refused to admit it.


    Bai Yunfei took out the Amethyst card to complete the transaction, and then pointed to the small house and said, "open the lock and let it out."


    "Brother, I have to say in advance. If you run away, you will be responsible for it." Mr. Li said.


    "That''s nature. Open it quickly." Bai Yunfei urged.


    "Good!" Old man Li was very happy when he sold things. He quickly opened the metal door of the small house.


    "Roar..."


    All of a sudden, the fake dragon tiger rushed out, roared at Bai Yunfei, then turned around and ran.


    "Ha ha Two hundred thousand are going to fly. " Some people gloated, but no one stopped them. Instead, they made way for them to leave.


    Bai Yunfei takes the small house into the storage ring, and then grabs it from the air to create a huge vitality. He grabs the fake dragon and tiger beast with his palm. The latter roars and struggles desperately, but it''s useless. It''s still growing up, and its strength is equivalent to the first level. Let alone Bai Yunfei, anyone on the scene can easily clean it up.


    "Be honest with me." Bai Yunfei made a big hole in the ground with a bang. The fake dragon and tiger animal fainted on the spot.


    "Yes, I''ll kill the meat later." Bai Yunfei said to Li Yuzhen.


    "There are few monsters worth 200000 yuan. Let''s have a try." Someone joked.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    From everyone''s point of view, Bai Yunfei must have realized that he was cheated. Otherwise, who would have to pay 200000 yuan for a monster to eat meat.


    As for Bai Yunfei''s face without a trace of depression, he must be pretending, and his heart must be bleeding.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t bother to pay attention to these gloating people. He turned around and wanted to leave, but several people came towards him. The first one was the captain of the guard.


    "It''s you. I didn''t hit you just now. You''re itchy, aren''t you?" Bai Yunfei looks at the visitor and hums coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 396

    When Bai Yunfei said this, everyone was surprised. The person who came here was the leader of the guard of the city Lord''s mansion. Many people knew him. It was bold of Bai Yunfei to say that he owed a beating.


    I thought the captain of the guard would be angry, but the result was just the opposite. Instead of being angry, he said with a flattering smile, "master Bai, I''m here to invite him to the banquet at the city Lord''s mansion at my son''s order."


    "Oh, who are they?" Bai Yunfei was slightly surprised. He thought the Lord''s mansion would send experts to trouble him, but he asked him to come. He just didn''t know if it was a Hongmen banquet.


    "There are young ladies from several families in Lijiang City, as well as Prince Yi and Princess Ziyang from Tangdu." The captain of the guard replied respectfully, flattering and smiling, lowering his posture and regarding Bai Yunfei as a young lady of several families.


    "Lead the way." Bai Yunfei hesitated for a moment and decided to go. He was also a disciple of Fenglei sect. The elder of the city master''s mansion did not dare to attack him at will, and the younger generation had never been afraid of anyone.


    "Young master, please!" The captain of the guard leads the way. Bai Yunfei takes Li Yuzhen, who also carries a monster weighing dozens of Jin.


    The captain of the guard took a sneak look, and he was contemptuous. He had seen this monster, and the old man Li wanted to cheat him. How dare he be deceived? Unexpectedly, Bai Yunfei was deceived. From this, we can see that Bai Yunfei is not very good, at least his eyesight and intelligence are not good.


    After several people left, the crowd burst.


    "Who was that man just now? The prince of the city Lord''s mansion invited him to the banquet. It''s a big deal."


    "Old man Li, you can be careful, you can cheat him 200000 yuan stone, be careful that he will come back to you to settle accounts."


    "Cut! One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. I didn''t force him Old man Li didn''t care at all.


    Everyone knows this, but it''s just saying something. In such a place, there is a confusion between the true and the false. It''s luck to find a baby. If you''re cheated, you can only admit that you''re unlucky. Even the childe of a big family won''t find fault for being cheated, because it''s an unwritten rule.


    "Young master, I have invited young master Bai." Said the captain of the guard.


    Several people''s eyes fell on Bai Yunfei, and her eyes were shining. Ziyang princess''s reaction was the biggest, her eyes widened, her mouth grew up, and she looked like a ghost.


    Originally, Lu Ning, as the host, should have stood up to greet him, but he didn''t. before he was sure that Bai Yunfei was qualified for the banquet, how could he lower his price.


    However, Bai Yunfei doesn''t treat himself as an outsider. He goes straight to Ziyang Princess and sits down. Lu Ning frowns. As soon as he is ready to get angry, he hears Bai Yunfei say: "Hi, long time no see."


    "You son of a bitch!" Ziyang Princess gnashed her teeth and said, "how did you get here?"


    This sentence is puzzling to others, but Bai Yunfei knows how she came to the spirit world.


    Bai Yunfei was surprised to see Ziyang Princess just now. This woman is Yao Lina, one of the three spiritual messengers who went to the human world.


    "It''s a secret." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "You..." Yao Lina grits her teeth angrily and stares at Bai Yunfei angrily. She wants to break Bai Yunfei apart when she thinks of what happened at the beginning, but Bai Yunfei gives up her idea with a word.


    "I like to talk nonsense. If you don''t like to hear something, don''t blame me."


    Bai Yunfei''s words mean something, others can''t understand, but Yao Lina understands that Bai Yunfei is threatening her, which makes her very angry, but she still holds back. In case Bai Yunfei speaks indiscriminately, her reputation will be destroyed.


    Lu Ning looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. It seemed that there was a discord between Bai Yunfei and Yao Lina, but Yao Lina did not break out. This is enough to show that Bai Yunfei''s origin is not simple.


    "I''m Lu Ning. I don''t know where Mr. Bai came from?"


    "Feng Lei Zong!"


    "What, you are from fengleizong." Everyone was surprised, including Yao Lina. She was surprised that Bai Yunfei appeared in the spirit world. Unexpectedly, he joined fengleizong.


    Ten thousand years ago, fengleizong was still a holy land. Although it experienced the disaster, its strength was not as good as before, and it lost its qualification as a holy land, but its power is still huge. The thin camel is bigger than the horse. Today''s fengleizong is second only to the Holy Land and the ancient family, and it is also the best among the first-class forces. Even the holy land is not willing to be easily provoked.


    Prince Yi said with a smile: "it turned out to be a friend of fengleizong. It''s disrespectful."


    "You should be prince Yi." Bai Yunfei looked at his clothes and guessed.


    "Yes." Prince Yi nodded with a smile.


    "It''s said that there are four true disciples in your generation of fengleizong. How does Master Bai compare with them?"


    The speaker is a man wearing a blue robe and holding a folding fan. He is dignified and smiling, but it gives people a kind of insidious feeling. His name is Zhu Tianshun. He is the young master of the Zhu family and the leader of the young generation.As we all know, zhenzhuan disciple is the highest level of disciple. Zhu Tianshun''s comparison with zhenzhuan disciple is obviously a blow to him.


    Bai Yunfei naturally understood this, but he was not angry. He said with a smile, "I haven''t tried, but I don''t think those people are much worse than me."


    "It''s said that the most powerful person in your generation is sun Shaoqi. Are you more powerful than him?" Zhu Tianshun asked, pretending to be surprised. In fact, he was satirizing his boasting.


    Sun Shaoqi''s fame is not limited to fengleizong. It is said that his strength is comparable to that of the Holy Land''s sons and daughters. He is one of the top experts of the young generation in the cultivation field, let alone the unknown Bai Yunfei. Even many famous young strong men dare not make mistakes when they hear sun Shaoqi''s name.


    "I''ve said it all. You''ll know it later." Bai Yunfei said impatiently, and then pointed to Li Yuzhen behind her. To be exact, he pointed to the fake dragon and tiger beast in her hand. "I spent 200000 yuan to buy it. I didn''t prepare any gifts when I first arrived. I''d better kill it to make wine and vegetables for everyone."


    "200000 yuan stone? Are you kidding? " Zhu Tianshun sneered.


    Lu Ning heart disdain, but on the surface it is silent, "white childe, you are not let people cheat, this monster looks very common, at most also worth thousands of Yuan Stone."


    Standing on one side of the guard captain suddenly cut in and said: "this is white childe bought from the exchange market."


    "The market Ha ha ha... "


    This time, not only Zhu Tianshun laughed, except for Prince Yi and Princess Ziyang, who came all the way. Naturally, local people understand the trading market. Most of them are fakes. It''s common for them to be deceived. However, smart people naturally don''t make such mistakes, which shows that Bai Yunfei is not good either.


    "It''s a big deal. It''s so exaggerated to smile."


    Looking at Zhu Tianshun''s flat face, Bai Yunfei wants to slap him. As soon as he comes, this guy repeatedly provokes him. I really don''t know when he will sleep with his wife.


    Zhu Tianshun said with a contemptuous smile: "you''ve been cheated and you don''t know it. Your IQ is worrying."


    If you were insinuating before, now it''s chiguoguo''s provocation. It''s insulting to say that Bai Yunfei''s IQ is worrying.


    The others all look at Bai Yunfei with a smile on their face and want to see how Bai Yunfei responds.


    "Alas..." Bai Yunfei sighed a long time, "I thought you could sit at the same table with me, but I didn''t expect Alas... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 397

    "What didn''t you think of?" Zhu Tianshun asked darkly.


    Bai Yunfei looked at Zhu Tianshun and asked, "if you buy a flower with 20 yuan stone, will you feel cheated?"


    "Joke! If you are happy, I will reward beggars more than 20 yuan. " Zhu Tianshun said with his nose in the air and his face full of stinky gas.


    "That''s right. I''ll just have fun if it''s only 200000 yuan." "I know you haven''t seen the world before," said Bai Yunfei


    "What! You said that I have never seen the world! " Zhu Tianshun claps his case and stares at Bai Yunfei angrily. His eyes are full of murders. He is the young master of the Zhu family and is despised.


    "Look at you, you''ve become angry. No, it only shows that you''re guilty." Bai Yunfei looked at the others, "do you think so?"


    No one answered, they naturally turned to Zhu Tianshun.


    "What are you going to do with all this crap? Sit down and drink." Lu Ning winked at Zhu Tianshun. The latter sat down and glared at Bai Yunfei and said, "Bai Yunfei, I remember you."


    Bai Yunfei turned his lips and refused to comment. It''s not that he wanted to make trouble, but that he was forced by the other party. He had no choice but to fight back. You didn''t mean that I was deceived. I told you that I didn''t care about the small money.


    Qin Yunzi said: "when he was seriously injured, he asked me to join in the fight with him. He asked me to be a little dull


    Although Qin Yu didn''t name him, everyone knew that he was talking about Bai Yunfei. All of a sudden, everyone was interested. Bai Yunfei was so arrogant when he first arrived. It''s very good for Qin Yu to teach him a lesson.


    "Commander Qin, young master Bai is a distinguished guest. How can he be rude to his guests?" Lu Ning said sternly.


    Qin Yu said with disdain: "young master, he is a noble guest. I don''t know what kind of wild boy he came from. He is not qualified to sit at the same table with young master."


    "Presumptuous!" Luning snapped.


    "Excuse me, young master. My subordinates are just telling the truth." Qin Yu pointed to Bai Yunfei and hummed coldly: "you who are surnamed Bai, dare to fight me! If you can beat me, you can''t beat my brother. If you can''t beat me, you''re not qualified to be on an equal footing with you boys and girls. "


    "Commander Qin, you are so presumptuous." Lu Ning turned to look at Bai Yunfei and said, "master Bai, why don''t you teach him a lesson! What do you think? "


    Bai Yunfei laughs but does not speak. The master and servant sing one song and one accord. They just want him to do it. The purpose is to find an excuse to test his strength.


    "Why, are you afraid that I''ll be a servant?" Qin Yu said defiantly.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer, Lu Ning let a servant compare with him clearly is insulting him, which means that you are just a servant with me.


    But this servant is not an ordinary servant. The leader of the guard and some small family''s masters should be polite, and they are very strong. Yuandan is at the top of the realm, and they should stay in this realm for a long time. They are almost invincible in the real spiritual realm.


    If Bai Yunfei tries to compete with him, he will be disgraced if he wins. If he loses, he will be disgraced. Maybe he will play hard.


    Bai Yunfei looked up at Qin Yu, and his face became gloomy quickly. He yelled: "what are you, and you deserve to fight with me!"


    "You You... " Qin Yu points at Bai Yunfei and trembles. Even Lu Ning is very polite to him. Bai Yunfei says that he doesn''t deserve to fight with him. This is chiguoguo''s insult.


    Lu Ning''s smile is still the same, but there is a hint of killing in his eyes. Beating the dog depends on the owner. Bai Yunfei insults his servants in front of him, which makes him very angry.


    "Commander Qin, don''t be presumptuous!" Although Lu Ning is angry, it''s not easy to attack. After all, Bai Yunfei is a guest now.


    A meal broke up in a bad mood, and the fake dragon and tiger beast was also used as food and drink. Not to mention, the taste was really good, but from the beginning to the end, only Bai Yunfei was eating alone. Other people had their own plans, so how could they be in the mood to eat.


    They find an inn to live in, one room for each. Bai Yunfei asks Li Yuzhen to go back to rest, while he takes out the small house made of gold.


    Bai Yunfei carefully observed the small house and found that there were traces of friction in some places, and even signs of oxidation below. It is obvious that the metal house is old, and it is conservatively estimated that it was thousands or even thousands of years ago.


    Baiyun Fei spent 200000 yuan to buy a fake dragon and tiger beast. His purpose was to build a small metal house, because when he approached the house, the metal pieces in the Dantian were shaking gently, as if something was calling it.


    It is precisely because of this that Bai Yunfei spends 200000 yuan to buy things. What he wants is not the fake dragon and tiger beast, but the small house. To be exact, it should be the things in the small house.


    Bai Yunfei grabbed the small house with both hands, then pulled it hard. With a click, the small house suddenly split into two parts. However, there is nothing special in it. Bai Yunfei closed his eyes and felt carefully. Finally, he locked one of the metal walls and took out a dagger and rowed down slowly.This dagger was discovered by him when he found the unknown Scripture. It is not a magic weapon or a spirit weapon, but it is invincible. It cuts iron like mud, blows hair and breaks hair. Gold is as fragile as tofu under the sharp dagger, and is cut off piece by piece.


    Suddenly the dagger met resistance, as if it had hit something very hard.


    Bai Yunfei''s breathing is a little short. He knows that the answer will soon be revealed. He can''t wait to know what makes the metal resonate.


    Bai Yunfei is much more careful. Although he knows that the dagger can''t hurt the things inside, he is still careful. When another piece of gold is cut off, suddenly the golden light is shining. Almost at the same time, the metal piece runs out of Bai Yunfei''s body, and the dazzling golden light can''t open his eyes.


    , as like as two peas, his eyes were wide open, and his face was shocked. He was very trembling, not frightened but excited, because he saw a piece of metal, not the one that never recorded the gold, but the same one.


    is as like as two peas. The one that is written above is not gold, but now it appears again and again. It is a record of something that is not inferior to the golden body.


    Bai Yunfei uses his mind to control the metal sheet that records the immortal body, and it takes a lot of effort to put it into his body. At this time, the golden light emitted by another metal sheet quickly dims down, and then falls toward the ground.


    White cloud flying eye disease hand quickly grasped in the hand, not surprisingly, there are words on the top, there are two small words in the middle of the top - Wuji!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 398

    The word "Wuji" should be a name, only the size of a fly''s head. Below it are dense small characters that ordinary human eyes can''t distinguish.


    At the beginning, Bai Yunfei used a microscope to see the words on it. Now his cultivation has reached the peak of Yuandan realm. He has long been out of the category of ordinary people. With enough eyesight, the small words are magnified many times.


    The beginning, beginning and end of Wuji


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t understand the obscure words for a while, so he had to memorize them in his mind.


    Half an hour later, Bai Yunfei closed his eyes, recited it in his heart several times, and opened his eyes only after he was sure. He felt that his eyes were dry, as if he hadn''t slept for several days. His face was a little tired, but he couldn''t hide his excitement.


    There are a total of 999 words on the metal sheet, which seems to imply some truth of heaven and earth. Every sentence above is obscure and difficult to understand, just like the sound of heaven and earth. It takes a long time to understand.


    It''s not a skill, it''s a supernatural power.


    The terminal point of Wuji generation is the terminal point of the road, and the terminal point means the beginning. To put it bluntly, it is the general outline of all kinds of supernatural powers. That is to say, as long as Bai Yunfei can understand the 999 words, he can simulate all kinds of supernatural powers in the world, even the three supreme supernatural powers of the demon sect.


    Of course, this will take time, from simple to complex, step by step, and can not be achieved overnight.


    The idea moves, the metal piece disappears, the next moment appears in his Dantian Qihai, and the previous piece of metal piece fits together.


    "Hoo..."


    Bai Yunfei takes a long breath, and a smile appears at the corner of his mouth. If it''s not the wrong occasion at the moment, he really wants to laugh to vent his joy.


    You can simulate all kinds of supernatural powers in the world. It''s just a kind of supernatural power against heaven. I''m afraid that even the three supreme supernatural powers of the demon sect are inferior. As long as you understand them thoroughly, they are worth thousands of supernatural powers.


    Bai Yunfei soon regained his peace. He knew that it was not easy for him to understand thoroughly. Strictly speaking, without the cultivation of the great powers, he could not exert them at all.


    He has practiced three secret skills, liuguangbu, Fenglei sword and annihilation finger. It seems to be very powerful, but in fact it is only tangible and godless. The real liuguangbu can reach the speed of light, faster than the speed of the transmission array. The wind and thunder sword technique is practiced to the extreme. Once it is used, the wind and thunder will wipe out everything. Annihilation refers to a point out, destroy everything, separated by a million miles can also be a point to kill.


    If you want to use the supernatural power, you can only cultivate to the realm of the great supernatural power.


    There are nine realms of cultivation, namely, true Qi realm - true yuan realm - true Wu realm - yuan Dan realm - true spirit realm - unification realm - King - Sage - Emperor.


    To condense Yuanqi into Yuandan is the realm of Yuandan. This realm is still based on the cultivation of Yuanqi. To reach the true spiritual realm, it is based on the cultivation of spiritual power. Spiritual power is also called soul. Every breakthrough needs not only Yuanqi but also perception. If the spiritual realm is not enough, it cannot be broken.


    When it comes to the realm of oneness, it is necessary to integrate the vitality, blood and spiritual power. The body and Tao are in harmony with the heaven and the earth. This is also the realm where all practitioners gather. Once the realm of oneness is completed, they can step into the realm of the king.


    However, it is very difficult to return to the same realm, because it is necessary to cultivate all the essence, Qi and spirit to the peak. "Essence" represents the blood Qi, that is, the body, "Qi" represents the vitality, and "spirit" represents the spiritual power.


    In this realm, the practitioners of martial arts and Taoism need to communicate the vitality of heaven and earth with the exuberant blood in the body, while the practitioners of vitality need to lead the vitality of heaven and earth into the body to refine the body. One is from the inside out, the other is from the outside in, and finally to the road of unification - the realm of kings.


    Every king has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. What he does is not his martial arts, but his supernatural power, so he is also called the great supernatural power.


    In the realm of the king, there is no distinction between vitality and martial arts, because they are already combined when they return to the realm of the king.


    Now Bai Yunfei has reached the peak of Yuan Dan realm. The reason why he can''t break through is that he doesn''t have enough understanding, which is also the sequelae of his rapid progress in cultivation.


    For three days in a row, Bai Yunfei stayed in the Inn room to understand the limitless power. He didn''t need to eat or drink to reach this level, because the vitality of heaven and earth is the purest energy. Sometimes, eating is mostly a habit. I just want to satisfy my appetite.


    In three days, he had only a superficial understanding, and it would take him at least a year and a half, maybe more.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t get discouraged. Instead, he enjoyed it all the time. He found that the Enlightenment of Wuji had a significant effect on the improvement of spiritual power. According to the current situation, it won''t be long before he can break through the true spiritual state.


    Bai Yunfei gets out of bed and stretches. He feels fresh and comfortable. This is because of the improvement of his mental strength.


    Bai Yunfei wants to continue to understand until he breaks through, but he still has important things to do.


    Suya told him that the people who went to the human world were Taiyi people, that is to say, they were all in Taiyi holy land.


    Holy land is the most powerful force in the cultivation world. Even the empire is not willing to provoke. Only holy land has the strength to build the interstellar transmission array.The universe is boundless and boundless. There are few planets like the human world. Almost every holy land has several planets like the human world. The purpose is to discover talents.


    Such a planet in the human world belongs to the lower plane, with thin vitality and poor resources. However, in such a bad environment, genius is more likely to appear.


    These holy places usually take a group of people back from time to time, and when these geniuses from the lower plane appear in the spirit world, their accomplishments are advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Of course, this is not absolute, just a small part. It''s good to have one or two yuan Dan congealed among ten people.


    Since they have joined the holy land, there should be no danger, but Bai Yunfei won''t forget his master, Mr. Jiuji. He has been covetous of yeqingcheng, and there is an equally sinister Duan Peng, so he must find them as soon as possible, otherwise he can''t completely settle down to practice.


    Bai Yunfei opens the door and goes out. He doesn''t call Li Yuzhen. This time he wants to meet someone alone.


    People come and go on the streets, most of them have to do well in cultivation. Zhenyuan realm is a big one, Zhenwu realm can be seen everywhere, and Yuandan realm can also be seen frequently. The overall strength is one level higher than Fengyun City, worthy of the title of Empire.


    "Uncle, someone wants me to give you this!" A five or six-year-old girl handed a letter to Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. He was not familiar with the place of life here. Who would he be?


    "Who asked you to give it to me?" Bai Yunfei looked at the little girl and asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know." The little girl turned and ran away, and soon joined the crowd.


    "Is it her?" Bai Yunfei thought of Yao Lina. If it was her, it would be better. He was also going to find her.


    Bai Yunfei opened the letter, and soon his face changed, and a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes.


    "Qin Yu!" Bai Yunfei grabs the letter paper, but Qin Yu grabs Li Yuzhen and forces him to fight, which has violated his bottom line.


    Li Yuzhen is his maid in name. In fact, she always treats her as his sister. Li Yuzhen takes good care of him all the way. Bai Yunfei does not allow anyone to hurt him just because of this intention.


    "Where is the square?" Bai Yunfei grabbed a man and asked.


    The man was just about to get angry, but he felt the astonishing killing intention of Bai Yunfei. He was startled and immediately told the location of the square.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 399

    The square on Qin Yu''s letter paper is not a square in the city, but a square in luoxiapo, more than ten miles southwest of Lijiang City.


    There is a lily garden nearby, which is also the place of fireworks. So many people come and go every day. There is a square not far from the gate of Lily Garden. At this time, many people gather in the square. Most of them are hugging each other, while the women who are held in their arms are full of makeup and colorful. Their clothes are only a thin layer of gauze, and their skin is indistinct, Let a person have a kind of urge to get rid of the last barrier.


    The reason why we can refuse so many people is that there is a cross in the middle of the square, on which is bound a woman, a very beautiful woman.


    This woman is wearing a yellow shirt, which is different from the enchanting charm of the women in Baihe garden, but a pure and beautiful woman with refined temperament.


    The woman was firmly tied to the cross, unable to move, but her eyes were full of anger, staring at the man in front of her.


    "Little bitch, do you know where this is?" The man points to Lily Garden, color Mimi of ask a way.


    "You''d better let me go as soon as possible, or you will die later when the young master comes!"


    Pop!


    The man stretched out his hand and gave the woman a clear slap. Blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Several finger prints quickly appeared on his white face, but her eyes were still staring at the man.


    The man snorted coldly: "I tell you, don''t scare me with white clouds. If he doesn''t come today, I''ll sell you to Baihe garden, and then find a hundred men to wait on you in turn!"


    "Ha ha ha..." At last, the man couldn''t help laughing. His smile was full of obscenity. He was no one else. He was Qin Yu, the eldest brother of Qinshan, the leader of the city Lord''s house.


    "Brother, even if we sell her to Baihe garden, we should wait for our brothers to play first." Qin Shan''s speech is a little windy. Half of his teeth have been knocked off by Li Yuzhen, and the swelling on his face has not completely subsided. In his arms, he holds two women who are not fully clothed. With two colored eyes, he looks at Li Yuzhen''s exquisite undulating body wantonly, licks his lips from time to time, and kneads his hands on the plump part of the woman in his arms. The two women in pain are sweating But they didn''t dare to resist. Otherwise, when Qinshan got angry, their fate would be worse than death.


    Not long ago, there was a sister who sneaked away because she couldn''t stand the metamorphosis of Qinshan. As a result, she was caught back soon, and then more than 100 people took turns to bully her. Moreover, in this square, the metamorphosis was extremely cruel. She was tortured for three days and three nights and died alive.


    Now when they saw Qinshan, they were scared to death, and no one was willing to receive them. But Qinshan insisted on their two attendants, and they did not dare to refuse. They had to bite their teeth and endure abuse.


    "That''s nature." Qin Yu has an obscene smile on his face, and he can''t help swallowing his saliva when he looks at Li Yuzhen''s delicate and undulating figure. As the commander of the city Lord''s mansion, there is no lack of women around him, but no woman can match Li Yuzhen, so he can''t help itching.


    "Damn, I knew I should have taken her to a place to let off the fire before I got it." Qin Yu says in his heart, but he is not in a hurry. When he clears up Bai Yunfei, he can play whatever he wants.


    Many people gathered around here to watch. Seeing Li Yuzhen tied to the cross, many people sympathized with her. If such a beautiful woman fell into the hands of Qin Yu and Qin Shan, it would be very miserable.


    Many people secretly scold Qin Yu and Qin Shan brothers, but no one dares to say a word. In Lijiang City, no one dares to offend the two brothers except those from several big families.


    There were also several people from big families, but they were all collateral. Although they coveted Li Yuzhen''s beauty, they were not willing to offend Qin Yu.


    "Damn, isn''t that bastard Bai Yunfei afraid to come?" Qin Shan was a little impatient after waiting for half a day, especially looking at Li Yuzhen''s pathetic appearance. His heart was itching and his body was burning with evil fire. He wanted to put her on the ground right away.


    Qin Shan looked at the two women around him, and suddenly felt a little ugly.


    "Go away!" Qin Shan pushed the two women away. Instead of being angry, the latter ran away like a snake.


    "Big brother, in my opinion, Bai Yunfei''s son of a bitch must be afraid to come. Let''s take this little bitch in first." Qin Shan suggested.


    "Well, all right." Qin Yu nodded, mainly because he wanted to be cool, not because he was lustful, but because Li Yuzhen was beautiful, pure and stubborn. Conquering such a woman would have a strong sense of achievement.


    "OK, I''ll take her in and let you have fun first." Qin Shan was overjoyed and walked to Li Yuzhen with a smile. "Don''t worry, little bitch. I''m sure you''ll be happy later Ha ha ha... "


    No matter how strong she is, Li Yuzhen can''t change the fact that she is a woman. A woman will be afraid when she meets this situation. What''s more, she is still an unconscious daughter.


    Although she has been Bai Yunfei''s maid, in the past few months, Bai Yunfei has been practicing every day. She doubts if there is something wrong with Bai Yunfei in that aspect. Otherwise, how can she let her be a beautiful woman and be indifferent.Looking at Qinshan coming, Li Yuzhen was surprised and angry, and said with gnashing teeth: "you two animals, if you have seed, you will kill me, or I will cut you to pieces one day!"


    "It''s a pity that you''re so beautiful. We brothers will make you happy Ha ha ha... " Qin Shan laughs and reaches for Li Yuzhen''s chest He needs to try his hand first.


    Li Yuzhen hopelessly closed her eyes, two lines of tears rolled down her face, she would rather die than be insulted, but her life and death can no longer decide.


    Looking at Qin Shan reaching for Li Yuzhen Some people are envious, some people are angry, some people don''t have the heart to see again, a flower will be mercilessly destroyed, the most tragic thing in the world.


    Qin Shan''s mouth showed a cruel smile. Li Yuzhen knocked off half of his teeth, which was a great shame. He had to grasp it to solve his hatred.


    Closer, closer, just a little bit. The smile on Qin Shan''s face is more and more bright. It seems that Li Yuzhen''s sad cry has sounded in his ears. For him, the woman''s scream is also the most beautiful voice in the world. Because of his abnormal hobby, I don''t know how many girls are tortured by him.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Shan grabbed it, but he didn''t hear the scream. After a moment''s silence, a shrill scream came out of his mouth.


    "Ah..."


    Qin Shan took back his hand like an electric shock. There was a blood hole the size of a finger in the palm of his hand. He was bleeding like a stream of blood. He was sweating in pain.


    All of us were stunned by the sudden change. We didn''t know what happened for a moment.


    Li Yuzhen opened her eyes in surprise. She thought that she was doomed, but she saw the tragedy of Qinshan. She was very happy. When she turned around, a familiar figure appeared in her sight


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 400

    Li Yuzhen''s tears are still flowing, but the taste has changed. There is a warm current in her heart, and there is a kind of emotion that is not clear.


    "Hill!" Qin Yu was surprised and angry. He turned to look at the old man. His eyes were full of murders: "Bai Yunfei, you dare to hurt my brother. I''ll break you to pieces!"


    "That''s what I want to say to you, too." Bai Yunfei''s voice is very calm, but everyone feels a cold and murderous air. Bai Yunfei''s pace is not very fast, but he has appeared in a few steps less than five Zhang away from Li Yuzhen.


    "Go to hell!" Qin Yu takes the lead and blows at Bai Yunfei with one punch, revealing the peak cultivation of yuan Danjing.


    "The light of firefly also wants to compete with the bright moon!" Bai Yunfei''s words are full of disdain, the same blow to the past.


    Bang!


    The two energies smashed together, but the turbulent flow of energy swept towards Qin Yu, and the two sides made a decision.


    "What Qin Yu was so surprised that he quickly dodged and took him away when he passed by Qinshan mountain. Otherwise, with his little strength, he would be killed at all.


    "Who is this man? How powerful! Even Qin Yu is not an opponent. "


    "He is Bai Yunfei, the ruthless man who beat the guard of the city Lord''s mansion three days ago."


    "It''s him. No wonder he''s so powerful."


    As if he had never heard of the public comments, Bai Yunfei went straight to Li Yuzhen and put her down from the cross. Gently stroked her red and swollen face, very distressed, whispered: "pain?"


    "No pain." Li Yuzhen showed a smile, since her brother died, no one cared about her, now she once again felt the warmth of being taken care of.


    At the thought of her brother''s tragic death, the smile on Li Yuzhen''s face suddenly disappeared. She and her brother depended on each other. Her brother was a few years older than her and had been taking care of her. Otherwise, she would have starved to death in the street.


    However, her brother was killed. She must revenge for this revenge, which is her only wish in this life. She can pay all the costs for this.


    Bai Yunfei thought that she was being bullied and said firmly, "don''t worry, I''ll take revenge for you."


    When Bai Yunfei turns around, the smile on his face immediately turns into frost. His eyes are full of murders. He stares at Qin Yu tightly. His sharp eyes are like eagles gazing at the prey. Qin Yu''s heart suddenly jumps wildly. He feels like he is being watched by a fierce beast, which makes him very uneasy.


    "No, it must be an illusion. He and I have the same accomplishments. He is young and certainly has little practical experience, but I have experienced many battles and I can beat him."


    Qin Yu cheers himself up in his heart, but his uneasiness is lingering.


    Bang!


    As soon as Baiyun took a step, the earth trembled, as if a dinosaur was moving forward.


    Bang!


    Bai Yunfei once again took a step, sending out a strong momentum. The cold murderous atmosphere filled the whole audience, making everyone feel an indescribable depression, as if there was an invisible big stone pressing on his chest, and the people who pressed could not breathe.


    Bang!


    Bai Yunfei took the third step, and his momentum was even stronger. Moreover, this foot seemed to step on a person''s chest. Some weak practitioners only felt that the Qi and blood in his body was surging, and almost burst out against the blood.


    "Back! Go back


    All of them were in a daze. They retreated in panic. Their eyes were full of fear. The power of Bai Yunfei was beyond everyone''s imagination. It was not until I retreated to the edge of the square that I felt better. Many people were in a cold sweat and breathed heavily.


    Qin Yu is the one who feels the most, because the target of Bai Yunfei is him, and he is the one closest to Bai Yunfei. Fortunately, his cultivation is deep. Otherwise, another person will have his heart burst and die.


    With the improvement of cultivation, a monk will have incredible ability. He can kill people just by his momentum. Even when he reaches a certain level, he can kill people even with one look.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Bai Yunfei''s pace is not very fast, but there is an inexplicable rhythm, which seems to fit with heaven and earth. Facing him, it is like facing all things in heaven and earth, and a sense of powerlessness arises in his heart.


    "The combination of body and Tao is a sign of entering the true spiritual realm. No, if it goes on like this, I''ll be overwhelmed by his momentum. "


    Qin Yu pushed hard on the ground with his feet and flew towards the white clouds like a cheetah. As the Guard commander of the city Lord''s mansion, he can''t be afraid before fighting, otherwise he will become the laughing stock of others.


    "A hairy boy, I don''t believe you can''t be killed!"


    Qin Yu''s speed is extremely fast. In an instant, he comes to Bai Yunfei in front of him. Then he punches him. In order to break Bai Yunfei''s oppression, he uses all his strength. Even a top-notch weapon will be smashed by this fist.


    With the strong wind, Bai Yunfei''s black hair dances wildly. However, Bai Yunfei is still standing in the same place. He doesn''t even jump his eyelids. It''s like he''s scared.Everyone held their breath and didn''t want to miss the next pure scene.


    Bai Yunfei''s performance just now has convinced everyone of his strength. However, Qin Yu is not a general person. He is the best in Yuandan realm. He has experienced many battles with the city leader. He is almost invincible in the real spirit realm. It is not easy to catch him.


    The violent energy is like a surging wave, which is about to bombard Bai Yunfei. At this time, Bai Yunfei finally moves. If it doesn''t move like a mountain, it will move as fast as thunder.


    Boom


    There is no trick in this fist, but it''s powerful and powerful. It''s powerful and powerful. The tyrannical energy sweeps all over the world. However, Bai Yunfei seems not to be aware of it. He walks straight through the turbulent flow of energy. The speed is not very fast, but he is constantly approaching Qin Yu. Even the latter''s desperate retreat is useless.


    Qin Yu is finally afraid. His forehead is cold and sweaty. He tries his best to retreat. He doesn''t even have time to turn around, but if he doesn''t turn around, he can only watch Bai Yunfei approach slowly. This kind of fear waiting is a great torture.


    "Go to hell!" A long sword appeared in Qin Yu''s hand. The vitality of heaven and earth converged quickly, and a terrible breath spread all over the world. It was a medium-grade spirit weapon.


    It''s very precious. It costs at least 50 million yuan. Many real spirit masters are still using it. However, the city master''s mansion is rich and powerful, and the commander''s staff have a piece of it.


    The Zhongpin spirit weapon is powerful. Qin Yu holds the Zhongpin spirit weapon, and its combat power is increased by at least 50%. A sword is inserted into the sky obliquely, and then it falls on Bai Yunfei. He wants to split the earth in two. Before it falls, the ground below begins to crack. People watching the battle from tens of feet away are all frightened.


    "Zhongpin Lingzhi is really powerful. Now Bai Yunfei is in trouble. If it''s not good, it''s in danger of falling."


    "No..." A man was just about to say yes, but he couldn''t say the last word. His eyes were wide open and full of disbelief.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 401

    Bai Yunfei blows out his fist, and his sword is smashed every inch when he is ready. It''s as fragile as tofu. With one step, he comes to Qin Yu and grabs his neck.


    "Go to hell!" Qin Yu is surprised and angry. He cuts down at Bai Yunfei with his sword. He even plans to change his moves at any time. No matter which direction Bai Yunfei flies to dodge, he will make up his sword. However, Bai Yunfei doesn''t mean to dodge at all. He grabs his sword with one hand.


    Qin Yu opened his eyes wide, then showed a cruel smile, he suddenly thought of a very classic sentence: there is a reason for the sin of heaven, and it is impossible to live if he does it himself.


    It''s an act of looking for death to touch the sword which is a kind of medium quality spirit weapon. It seems that he has already seen a bloody picture.


    The spectators also feel that Bai Yunfei is too trusting. If he is steady, he can win easily, but he has to use this kind of mental handicap what!


    Everyone was stunned, everyone opened their eyes, as if to see something incredible.


    I saw Bai Yunfei standing in the field, holding the sword edge tightly with one hand, but at this time the palm has become silver, the silver shining palm is like the hand of God, and the medium-sized spirit weapon that can cut iron like mud has lost its edge.


    Time seems to solidify in this moment, the whole scene is silent, dead silence, falling needle can be heard, only the sound of rapid beating heart.


    It''s unheard of for people to use their flesh and blood to shake the medium level spirit weapons. Only ancient books record the practitioners of martial arts in ancient times.


    "Yuanwu double training!"


    Everyone knows that Bai Yunfei is not only a monk with high accomplishments, but also a powerful practitioner of martial arts. His talent is enough to compare with the outstanding descendants of the holy land.


    "No, it can''t be." Qin Yu is surprised and angry. He tries hard to pull the sword out of Bai Yunfei''s hand. However, the long sword seems to have taken root in Bai Yunfei''s hand. He has already exerted his strength and still can''t shake it.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his sharp eyes were like two sharp swords, as if they could penetrate people''s hearts. Qin Yu felt cold at the bottom of his heart, and his sweat bristled all over his body. He didn''t want to give up the sword to retreat. At the moment, he didn''t care about anything. He just wanted to get away from the devil as soon as possible, and the farther the better.


    It''s a pity that everything is too late. If Bai Yunfei runs away when he first comes, he will go to save Li Yuzhen at that time. Maybe he can still run away. Now it''s too late.


    Bai Yunfei''s step of flowing light is extremely fast. No one of the friars of the same level can get out of his way. It''s just a fool''s dream to escape under Bai Yunfei''s eyes. One step is like crossing time and space, appearing in front of Qin Yu in an instant, and then slapping him.


    Qin Yu quickly dodges, but he can''t avoid it. He can only watch a big hand quickly enlarge in front of his eyes.


    Pop!


    The slap was clear and loud. Like a scarecrow, Qin Yu flew more than ten feet away. Then he fell to the ground and rolled more than ten times before stopping. He felt that his face was aching, dizzy and tinnitus, and half of his face was in disguise.


    Pop!


    The white cloud flies like a ghost, slapping him on the other side of the face. Qin Yu flies more than ten feet away again, with a mouthful of blood and several teeth in a perfect arc in the air and falls to the ground.


    After two slaps, Qin Yu has been completely muddled, tried several times to get up, but failed.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t plan to let him go because of this. The dragon will die if it is touched by the scales. If he dares to move the people around him, there is only one way to die.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Every step of Bai Yunfei''s fall makes the earth tremble, and it seems to contain some profound rhythm. It seems to be the sound of heaven. Every step of Bai Yunfei''s fall is like stepping on a human heart. After the third step, Qin Yu opens his mouth and spouts out a big mouthful of blood.


    Bang!


    Bai Yunfei took another step, and Qin Yu spewed out a mouthful of blood again, but this time the blood was accompanied by the broken internal organs.


    Bang!


    Bai Yunfei falls to the fifth step. Qin Yu no longer spurts blood. Only the blood foam gushes out of his mouth. His eyes are wide open and he can''t close his eyes.


    With the breeze blowing, the smell of blood filled the air. Everyone held their breath and looked at the man in white standing in the field. They only felt that he was so tall. White was better than snow. Otherwise, there was no dust, no fold, no bloodstain. If they hadn''t witnessed it, no one would believe that he had just killed a top master of Yuandan realm, and he had been crushed from beginning to end, Qin Yu has no power to fight back in his hands.


    Li Yuzhen can''t help but be stunned. She knows that Bai Yunfei is very strong, but until now she finds out that she underestimates this man. The top experts of Yuandan realm are vulnerable in his hands. I''m afraid he has the strength to compete with the real spirit realm experts.


    She also understood why Bai Yunfei dared to fight against sun Shaoqi, because he had the qualification and confidence. When she thought of all the people''s ridicule at the beginning, she suddenly felt that those people were really ridiculous.


    Li Yuzhen clenched her fist until Bai Yunfei turned around and looked at her. She loosened her fist. Her eyes were red and her tears came out of her eyes again. She ran to Bai Yunfei and rushed into her arms. Her tears flowed like a flood. It seemed that she wanted to vent all her grievances."Well, don''t cry. It''s not beautiful to cry." Bai Yunfei gently stroked her black and soft hair. Wenxiang nephrite was broken, but there was no evil idea, only pity. Suddenly he thought of his younger martial sister. Every time she was wronged, she was lying in his arms crying, and crying and telling her grievances.


    Three years have passed. How time flies. The reason why she didn''t come here at the beginning was that she didn''t know much about the world and the people she didn''t understand were dangerous. However, the spirit world was a world of the jungle, full of intrigue and bloody killing. This place was not suitable for her.


    "Sooner or later, I will build a pure land here and take over all my relatives and friends." Bai Yunfei swears in his heart, but he doesn''t know how many relatives and friends are left in the world at that time.


    Even a monk can''t get rid of the samsara of life and death, let alone ordinary people. What he can do is to strive to improve his strength.


    Bai Yunfei turns around and looks around. He doesn''t find Qinshan. It seems that he ran away just now. However, this man has been sentenced to death by him. Running away is nothing more than living for a while. No one he wants to kill can live. Even if he is as strong as sun Shaoqi, sooner or later, he will have his blood splashed three feet.


    The battle took place at the gate of Baihe garden. Many people witnessed it, so it spread all over Lijiang City in a very short time. Everyone was talking about the battle. Everyone knew that there was a great talent in Lijiang City, Yuan Wu Shuangxiu, who went into the white sword empty handed and killed Qin Yu in five steps. His strength was in a mess.


    Everyone knows that this is not the end. Qin Yu is the leader of the guard of the city Lord''s mansion. If he dies like this, the city Lord''s mansion will never give up. Otherwise, it will not only make people laugh at his incompetence, but also make the people at the bottom feel cold. Therefore, the city Lord''s mansion must find Bai Yunfei to settle the accounts, whether it is to appease people or save face.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon of the same day, the city Lord''s House issued a roar, and then the convoy came out of the city Lord''s house, one by one murderous, their swords shining, cold.


    "Bai Yunfei, show up and die!" Lu Ning, the son of the city Lord''s mansion, appeared to shout in person. Because Bai Yunfei is a disciple of Fenglei sect, this matter can only be solved by the younger generation, otherwise Fenglei sect will not sit back and ignore it.


    The affairs of the younger generation should be solved by the younger generation. It is an unwritten rule that the elder friars should not interfere at will.


    Instead of hiding as many people imagined, Bai Yunfei swaggered up at the gate of the Lord''s mansion


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 402

    A lot of people are paying attention to Bai Yunfei, so when Bai Yunfei appears at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, a large group of people immediately gather around, pointing out one by one and talking in a low voice.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t listen carefully, but he was just bold and didn''t know the height of heaven and earth and so on. He didn''t pay any attention to this, and went to the Lord''s mansion alone.


    "Stop!" Although the two gatekeepers were afraid, they had to hold back, otherwise they would be blamed for it.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t seem to hear them. He ignored them and went straight inside.


    Naturally, the two guards knew that Bai Yunfei was powerful, but they had to take action at this time. However, as soon as they were ready to take action, they felt a flower in front of them. With a "pa", they flew out with a pain on their face. They fell on the ground and just passed by.


    "Suck..."


    At this time, no less than 100 people gathered outside. Seeing this scene, they took a breath and beat the people at the gate of the Lord''s mansion. This unprecedented thing is just like eating the heart of a bear.


    "This guy is dead. No one has ever dared to act in the Lord''s mansion." Someone said gloating.


    "Yes, but his courage is admirable. I would have run away long ago." Some people laugh at themselves, but others don''t, because he just says what everyone wants. He''s tired of hanging himself in Lijiang City. It''s really urgent. After offending the city Lord''s house, he also ran away as soon as possible. How could Bai Yunfei even run to death himself.


    It covers a large area, with rockery gardens, small bridges, flowing water and rows of palaces. People who don''t know think they have come to the palace.


    As a matter of fact, the main palace of the city is more imposing than the imperial palace of many small countries, and it''s no less impressive than the imperial palace of the kingdom. The guards are also strict, not to mention three steps and one post, ten steps and one sentry. As soon as Bai Yunfei stepped into the main palace of the city, a large group of people rushed from everywhere. Obviously, he knew in advance that Bai Yunfei was coming in.


    "Bold! How dare you break into the city Lord''s house and take him down


    With the order of a guard captain, dozens of guards rushed to Bai Yunfei at the same time with their swords and swords. Each of them was full of evil spirit. It was obvious that they were all elite teachers who had experienced the baptism of blood. Each of them was a real martial arts expert, and dozens of people joined hands with each other. Even the high hand of Yuandan had to retreat.


    Although the peak of Yuandan realm and the beginning of Yuandan realm are in the same realm, they are just like the difference between adults and children. Besides, Bai Yunfei is a genius who can easily kill friars of the same level. In his eyes, these elites are just a group of local chickens and dogs, just like a tiger into a sheep, No one can stop him at the place where he passed. At least a few people flew backward with a wave of hand. The two sides were not at the same level at all.


    Just for a moment, all the guards lay on the ground and wailed bitterly, leaving only Bai Yunfei standing in the field.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t move on because he had already felt someone approaching quickly. As expected, a group of people soon appeared in his sight. The first few people were young and had extraordinary temperament.


    The first one was wearing a royal robe and looked angry. It was Lu Ning, the son of the Lord''s mansion. On his left was Prince Yi, and on his right was Ziyang princess. Other people Bai Yunfei had never seen before, but he could feel that these people were also very strong.


    "Bai Yunfei, how dare you to come to our city Lord''s mansion to do wild things." Lu Ning''s face is full of murderous spirit. It''s the first time that someone dares to break into their city Lord''s mansion. When he is five or six feet away from Bai Yunfei, he stops and says coldly, "but you''re just here. I''ll go to find you if I can save you!"


    Bai Yunfei looked at Lu Ning without expression and said, "hand over Qinshan!"


    Lu Ning was stunned at first, and then laughed angrily: "Bai Yunfei, I think I''m crazy. I didn''t expect you to be more crazy than me. You killed the Guard commander of our city Lord''s mansion, and I have to settle accounts with you, but you still want me. Are you bullying us when we are city Lord''s mansion?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Accompanied by a piercing laugh, a man with blue robe and jade crown and bundle of hair strode forward from the outside. Beside him, there was a beautiful woman, who looked similar to him. It was Zhu Tianshun and his sister Julie.


    "They are the genius of fengleizong. They have eyes on their heads. They don''t see us in the eye. Brother Lu, I can''t bear the calm for a while."


    Zhu Tianshun''s words are full of satire, but more is to fan the flames.


    "It''s so busy today." Several other people came in from the outside. They were the CHILDES and young ladies of other big families. They were all idle and had nothing to do. They would not miss the excitement.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t pay attention to these people. He''s here today to find Qinshan. This son of a bitch wants to insult Li Yuzhen. It''s disgusting. He can''t let go of anything.


    "I don''t know if you are good at bullying, but we fengleizong are not good at bullying." Bai Yunfei looked at Lu Ning and said coldly.Lu Ning wants to use the city Lord''s house to suppress him. He can only raise the flag of fengleizong, which is also the advantage of joining the sect. Otherwise, the other party will use the force to suppress others and have no place to complain.


    Lu Ning can''t hear the meaning of Bai Yunfei''s words. Although he is arrogant, he also knows the power of Fenglei sect. But he is not afraid. This is the Tang Empire, hundreds of thousands of miles away from Fenglei sect. Fenglei sect can''t be so far away as a disciple.


    Lu Ning snorted coldly: "Bai Yunfei, don''t scare me with Fenglei sect. You killed the Guard commander of our city Lord''s mansion. Even if Fenglei sect leader comes, I''ll ask for an explanation."


    "That is, we have to be reasonable." Zhu Tianshun sneered:


    Lu Ning nodded and said: "yes, it''s a matter of course to kill people and repay debts. It''s obvious that you killed the leader of our city. You have to pay for it!"


    "Young master, why do you say so much to him? I''ll take him down and give him away!"


    The speaker is a man who looks like he is in his thirties. His name is Dai Qiang. He is a worshipper of the city Lord''s mansion. To put it bluntly, he is also a senior thug with strong strength.


    Qin Yu is a master of Yuan Dan realm. He was killed by Bai Yunfei. He dares to stand up. From this, we can see that he is very confident in his own strength.


    Lu Ning put out his hand to stop Dai Qiang, looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "Bai Yunfei, you are a disciple of Fenglei sect. As long as you abandon your cultivation and repent at the tomb of commander Qin, I will let you live."


    "Brother Lu, that''s a good idea. Everyone is happy without blood." Zhu Tianshun is in line with Tao.


    Bai Yunfei sneered in his heart. If a practitioner discards his accomplishments, he will be a useless person. Anyone can trample on it. It''s more terrible than death.


    "Luning, I still said that, give me Qinshan!"


    "Ha ha..." Lu Ning laughed angrily and said: "Bai Yunfei, do you really think you are a disciple of Fenglei sect, and I dare not kill you? You killed the leader of the guard of my city Lord''s mansion first, and even if I killed you, it''s natural. "


    "You keep saying that I killed the Guard commander of your city Lord''s mansion. Do you know why I killed him?" Bai Yunfei''s words were full of endless killing intention. He was angry when he thought of it.


    "You beat Qin Tongling''s younger brother. Qin Tongling caught your maid and forced you out. Why not?" Lu Ningyi just said.


    "Maid, do you really think she''s my maid?" Bai Yunfei''s smile is full of irony.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 403

    "Do you really think she''s my maid?" Bai Yunfei''s mouth is filled with a sneer. It''s true that Li Yuzhen seems to be his maid, but she is also a disciple of Fenglei sect. Two months ago, she went through the disaster and became a monk of yuandanjing. According to the rules of Fenglei sect, yuandanjing is the core disciple.


    "Isn''t it?" Lu Ning is not sure. A few days ago, Bai Yunfei came with Li Yuzhen. From the beginning to the end, Li Yuzhen stood behind Bai Yunfei. Only the maid would do this.


    "I''ll tell you that her name is Li Yuzhen, a disciple of Fenglei sect." Ignoring Lu Ning''s surprised expression, Bai Yunfei continued: "Qin Yu, the Guard commander of your city Lord''s mansion, and his asshole brother, tied her to the cross and tried to insult her in front of so many people. Fortunately, I arrived in time to save her, otherwise You should know more about the consequences of publicly insulting our female disciples of Fenglei sect than I do. "


    Lu Ning''s face has never changed, but now he is sweating and insulting his female disciples. This is tantamount to beating the face of Fenglei sect, which is more serious than killing her directly. If this is really done, the high-level of fengleizong will be absolutely crazy, and the consequences will be terrible.


    Qin Yu and Qin Shan know about Li Yuzhen''s capture. Originally, he thought Li Yuzhen was just Bai Yunfei''s maid, so he didn''t pay attention to her. He didn''t expect that she was a disciple of fengleizong, NIMA''s. You are all from the same family. Why do you want to be a servant.


    Lu Ning didn''t doubt what Bai Yunfei said, because Li Yuzhen was really excellent. He had been a monk in Yuan Dan Kingdom since he was young, and he was a genius in the big door.


    "The identity of Li Yuzhen remains to be verified, but you beat Qin Yu''s younger brother first, and they will abduct Li Yuzhen only when they are indignant. Although the means are impulsive, they can be excused."


    Lu Ning is worthy of being the son of the Lord of the city. Previously, he was said to be the leader of the Qin Dynasty, which represents the Lord of the city. Now he is called Qin Yu, which has become a private matter. In a few words, he can leave the matter clean. In this way, if fengleizong pursues, he can push the matter clean.


    "Qin Shan was beaten up by himself. You should know better than me what he is. It''s merciful not to kill him. As a result, he was stubborn and asked his brother to deal with me with despicable means. I killed Qin Yu by himself, and Qin Shan is the chief culprit. If I don''t kill him, don''t say I don''t agree, even the head of our Fenglei sect I will not agree


    The power of the city Lord''s mansion is huge. Bai Yunfei can only carry out the flag of fengleizong, which makes Lu Ning dare not use the power of the city Lord''s mansion to suppress him.


    Lu Ning''s face is very ugly. Qin Yu and Qin Shan want to insult Li Yuzhen. This is a well-known thing. They can''t hide it. If the Fenglei sect leaders know, they will never give up. Now they have to abandon the car to protect the commander. No, Qin Yu is dead. Qin Shan is just a shrimp. However, in this way, their city Lord''s house will be a big shame.


    "Hum!" When Lu Ning was in a dilemma, Dai Qiang said coldly, "Bai Yunfei, Qin Yu and Qin Shan have a personal relationship with you, which has nothing to do with our city master''s mansion. Moreover, Qin Shan is not in our city master''s mansion at all. It''s your business to seek revenge from him. Our city master''s mansion will not interfere, but..."


    Dai Qiang sneered and said in a sharp voice: "you intruded into our city Lord''s house and hurt so many of us. If you don''t give us an explanation today, you can''t leave here."


    Lu Ning was overjoyed and said with a smile, "yes, you must give me an explanation today, or you won''t want to leave here."


    Bai Yunfei frowned lightly. Dai Qiang seemed impulsive, but he was quick witted. In a few words, he shirked his responsibility and bit him back. He not only shirked his responsibility, but also saved the face of the city Lord''s office. He also found an excuse to deal with him. He killed three birds with one stone and was really powerful.


    "Before that, in the restaurant, what should your city Lord''s palace guards say about me?" Bai Yunfei asked coldly.


    "Those bodyguards have already expelled them from the Lord''s mansion. What''s the matter with our Lord''s mansion?" On behalf of the strong nostrils, very proud said.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Lu Ning would like to laugh. Looking at Dai Qiang, his eyes are full of praise. Why didn''t he find his brain so good before, even the staff.


    Bai Yunfei is very angry, but he can''t refute it. In the final analysis, he doesn''t know much about officialdom strategy, and this time he is really impulsive.


    Bai Yunfei knew that it was impossible to ask for someone from the city master''s mansion, and said, "in that case, I''ll leave."


    "Wait! Our city Lord''s mansion is you want to come, want to go, hit people want to run, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world Dai Qiang said viciously.


    "What do you want?" Bai Yunfei asked coldly, if he wants to leave, these people can''t stop him, so he''s not worried.


    Lu Ning sneered: "don''t say that our city Lord''s office is bullying others. You can compete with Mr. Dai. If you win, you can leave. If you lose, I won''t kill you. Just discard your accomplishments."


    Dai Qiang is at least thirty or forty years old, half a generation older than Bai Yunfei. Although he has not yet broken through the true spirit realm, he has stayed in the peak realm of Yuandan realm for several years. In this realm, he is almost invincible. Even some experts who have just broken through the true spirit realm can''t help him. Lu Ning is clearly bullying people.A large group of people gathered at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, and the situation inside was clear. Most of them were Schadenfreude, because Bai Yunfei''s strength just now was too strong, so he was more or less jealous, so he wanted to see his bad luck.


    "Can I say no?" Baiyun Feidao.


    "No!" Lu Ning sneers. No one ever dares to run to their city Lord''s house. Bai Yunfei is the first one, so we must make an example. Otherwise, where is the prestige of the city Lord''s house.


    "In that case, fight!" With the last word out, Bai Yunfei''s body exudes a strong breath, but the invisibility and immateriality makes everyone feel an unspeakable depression. For a time, many people change color, even Lu Ning, Prince Yi and Princess Ziyang.


    They have already known that Bai Yunfei killed Qin Yu. Originally, they haven''t paid attention to it, because they are all geniuses. It''s hard for them to fight in the same level. They are all sure that they can easily kill Qin Yu of the same level of cultivation. But when they feel the breath of Bai Yunfei, they know that Bai Yunfei may be stronger than they think.


    "It''s interesting." Dai Qiang''s mouth shows a sneer. Bai Yunfei''s strength doesn''t frighten him. On the contrary, it arouses his fighting spirit. As soon as he takes a step, his breath suddenly rises, and instantly covers Bai Yunfei''s breath. He is a real spirit Master.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 404

    Although the peak of Yuandan realm is only one step away from the true spirit realm, this step is like a natural moat, which is hard to overcome. More than 70% of the top experts of Yuandan realm are stuck in front of this natural moat.


    Although it''s very difficult to cross the natural moat, once it''s over, its strength will grow exponentially. In a big sect like fengleizong, it''s also a true disciple with a prominent position, comparable to the elder.


    "What! Dai Qiang has broken through the real spiritual realm! " There was a cry of surprise outside the gate, and other people''s faces were full of surprise, obviously without knowing it in advance.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. I''ll let you do three moves first, so as not to say I bully you."


    Dai Qiang, with his hands on his back, has a master''s demeanor. His eyes are full of banter. As a master of real spirit realm, he naturally feels superior in the face of Yuan Dan realm.


    "Are you sure?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "That''s nature." Dai Qiang raised his head and said.


    "I hope you don''t regret it." In Bai Yunfei''s hand, there is a long sword, which is a medium spirit weapon. He snatched it from Qin Yu. As soon as it appeared, he absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth. Under the impetus of his vitality, the vitality of heaven and earth within a ten mile radius converged madly, and the momentum was shocking.


    Dai Qiang''s hand behind his back is also slowly lowered, with a little smile on his face and a little more dignified. The peak of Yuandan realm and the medium level spirit weapon can already threaten him. Although he said three moves to let Bai Yunfei fly, it doesn''t mean that he can''t defend.


    All of them stepped back from afar, held their breath, and stared at them. One was a real spirit Master, and the other was a young strong man who easily killed Qin Yu. Although Bai Yunfei was bound to lose, at least he would not fall on one side. He should be able to support more than a dozen rounds. This kind of battle is still very expected.


    Of course, this is just the idea of most people, not all. At least, Bai Yunfei doesn''t agree. If he plays his cards, he is sure to kill Dai Qiang, even if the latter is a real spirit Master.


    It may be impossible for others to fight across a great realm, but it is perfectly normal for him.


    Unfortunately, in front of so many people, some cards can''t be played and it''s very difficult for him to win. So his only chance is Dai Qiang''s three moves. He must take him by surprise with thunder.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    A purple and blue sword cut through the sky. The wind thunder sword technique is a secret skill created by the emperor of wind and thunder. It has amazing power. Although Bai Yunfei''s cultivation now can only exert a little power of the secret skill, it still has a huge momentum and falls down on Dai Qiang.


    "So strong!"


    Many people''s faces turned pale even before the sword appeared.


    Boom


    Dai Qiang''s feet fell into the ground. The ground around him spread like a spider web. This shows the power of this sword.


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    Bai Yunfei''s sword again is more powerful, and even the space is shaking.


    Dai Qiang''s face is on the edge, and he wants to break the sword. However, he has already boasted Haikou''s three moves for Bai Yunfei. If he makes a move now, it will not make people laugh. He can only work hard to instill vitality into the sword.


    Boom


    Dai Qiang below the knee all into the ground, holding the knife arm numb, the body is also a burst of blood surge.


    Dai Qiang is horrified that Bai Yunfei''s strength is much stronger than he imagined. If he knew that, he would never say anything to let three moves, so he should kill Bai Yunfei by thunder.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. We can only wait until Baiyun''s next sword falls, and then give a fierce counterattack.


    "The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!"


    Bai Yunfei didn''t disappoint Dai Qiang. The third sword arrived as scheduled, and the vitality within dozens of miles converged wildly, as if forming a huge tornado, which can really be called the change of the wind and cloud.


    "Back up!" All the spectators were shocked. Under this sword, everyone felt a breath of death.


    Dai Qiang had no choice but to retreat. His lower body fell into the ground. He could only hold the sword with both hands and lift it to the top of his head. At the same time, he was ready to fight back. After taking the sword, he launched a fierce counterattack and killed Bai Yunfei by thunder.


    The wind thunder sword is stronger than the wind thunder sword. The power of the third sword is amazing. It''s the top master of Yuan Dan realm.


    Boom


    Dai Qiang was suddenly split into the ground, only showing his head outside. His blood was surging and he almost vomited blood, which made him surprised and angry. Bai Yunfei''s strength was beyond his imagination. Fortunately, he only made three moves, otherwise he would have to turn over in the sewer today.


    Dai Qiang forced down the Qi and blood in his body, and the palm of his hand rose on the ground. However, it was Bai Yunfei''s ready sword that welcomed him.


    "The fourth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword breaks the storm!"Bai Yunfei''s face is a little pale. Although the power of wind thunder sword is amazing, the energy consumed is also amazing. Ordinary friars can''t support this kind of consumption. Even if he has a divine body and two yuan Dan, four swords in a row also take away more than half of the energy in his body, but he didn''t have time to breathe, so he held the sword in both hands and split a sword again.


    "The fifth move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the sky!"


    This sword is called exclamation. It is really shocking. The vitality within a hundred Zhang radius is forcibly detained. The battlefield is like a huge whirlpool. The endless vitality of heaven and earth converges to form a huge storm.


    "Ah No... "


    A guard from a little bit close, all of a sudden was swept into the whirlpool, split up in an instant, into a blood mist all over the sky.


    "Boom..."


    The gate of the city Lord''s mansion and a rockery around it collapsed and were swept into the whirlpool. In an instant, the earth collapsed and the tiles disintegrated into dust.


    The dust was flying all over the sky, which covered the sky and covered the sun. The sun was not visible within a hundred feet. All the people were frightened and fled in a panic. Nevertheless, several guards were involved in the whirlpool. The shrill scream at the moment before death made people feel creepy and numb.


    In the eyes of the public, the true spirit realm will not have too much suspense about Yuandan realm, even if it is not on one side. However, now it is a big shock to everyone. Bai Yunfei, who should have been at a disadvantage, has shown such a terrible means. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed it.


    This Yuanqi storm lasted for a short time, with less than ten breaths, that is, a few words. However, for the people within the scope of Yuanqi storm, it is a century long. During this period, all people are tense, struggling to run in the opposite direction, or firmly fix their bodies. Otherwise, once they are involved, they will be corpses No survival, no escape.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 405

    When everything calmed down again, the gate of the city Lord''s mansion had disappeared, along with the surrounding walls and rockeries. It was a mess within a hundred feet. There was a big pit with a radius of more than ten feet in the center of the battlefield. In the center of the pit, there was only one man half kneeling on the ground, holding a sword in his right hand to support his body. His face was pale, without a trace of blood His clothes are in a state of disrepair, and there is no Fengshen like jade any more. At this time, Bai Yunfei is like a beggar who is critically ill.


    There are nine forms of wind thunder sword, which correspond to the nine realms of the cultivator. Originally, the cultivation of Baiyun feiyuan Dan realm can only perform the first four forms, while the fifth form needs the cultivation of real spirit realm to perform, but he has to perform it by force.


    It''s not easy for him to fight across the grand realm. When he can''t play his cards, he can only do so, and the cost is that his strength is exhausted. At this time, he is very tired. If he doesn''t kill his golden body and his physical body is strong, he would have fainted long ago. After all, it''s inevitable that he can''t completely master the means of forcibly playing.


    Bai Yunfei, struggling with fatigue, opens the storage ring with the last trace of vitality, takes out a jade bottle, opens it, and pours a small mouthful of milky white liquid into his mouth, which is exactly the few pith left.


    The essence of the earth is worthy of the treasure of heaven and earth. The energy it contains is huge and pure. It irrigates his dry body. The two yuan Dan in the elixir field begin to rotate wildly, greedily absorbing the energy of the essence of the earth and the vitality of the surrounding world.


    "My God! It''s really incredible. What is the means of Bai Yunfei? "


    "Mom, I scared the baby to death. I almost lost my life just now. Fortunately, I ran fast."


    People who have escaped from the disaster are still in fear. Just for a short time, they walked around the edge of death. It''s a fear after thinking about it.


    All of them retreated far away, and no one dared to approach within a hundred feet. Only when the storm of vitality completely dissipated, did anyone soar into the sky and look out into the distance. Looking at the big pit about ten feet in size near the gate of the Lord''s mansion, they could not help but swallow their saliva. The grand gate of the Lord''s mansion was gone. It was a mess, as if they had been hit by a meteorite.


    "Where is Dai Qiang?"


    In the pit, only Bai Yunfei half knelt on the ground, but he lost Dai Qiang''s figure.


    "Isn''t it dead?" Someone guessed boldly.


    "You see, that''s Dai Qiang''s weapon!" A man suddenly points to Bai Yunfei and screams out. There is a big knife half buried in the soil, which is the one Dai Qiang used.


    "No, Dai Qiang is dead? The real spirit realm master was killed by Yuan Dan realm? How is that possible? "


    "It''s just that It''s perverse. "


    Dai Qiang died. After a short period of calm, all the people burst into flames. They talked and exclaimed. Everyone was shocked by the result.


    It''s not uncommon to fight at a higher level. There are several such talents in Lijiang City, but they are all fighting across a small realm. It''s almost impossible to fight across a big realm.


    It''s not empty talk that a realm has a heavy sky. Different realms have different abilities, and their strengths are far different and almost insurmountable.


    Compared with the yuan Dan realm, the true spirit realm not only has deeper cultivation, but also can capture the enemy''s every move by using his mind. He can even judge the enemy''s moving track in advance, anticipate the enemy''s opportunity, and make contingency ahead of time. Therefore, the yuan Dan realm friars and the true spirit realm friars are always in passive defense when they fight, because every attack you make is in the expectation of the other side Useless but will show flaws, so only passive defense, can support how long is how long, but Bai Yunfei told everyone with facts, across the realm of combat is real.


    Lu Ning''s face is hard to see the extreme. At this time, he, Prince Yi and Princess Ziyang are standing in the air a hundred feet away. He also sees the situation in the field. There is shock and inconceivable in his eyes, but more is anger.


    Dai Qiang is the worship of their city leader''s mansion. A real spiritual master died like this. This is a great loss.


    Not only that, the gates and walls of their main mansion and the rockery garden nearby were in a mess, and the face of their main mansion was gone. He believed that the main mansion would become a laughing stock.


    "White Cloud Fly Lu Ning was gnashing his teeth as if he wanted to eat Bai Yunfei. In fact, he did have the idea of eating Bai Yunfei alive.


    "How could he be so strong?" Ziyang princess is Yao Lina, now she opened a pair of beautiful eyes, looking at Bai Yunfei, eyes full of surprise.


    Three years ago, she and her two elder martial brothers went to the world. At that time, Bai Yunfei was just a little friar in the real state of Qi. What''s hateful is that the little friar was so bold and contemptuous that she gnashed her teeth when she thought about it.


    At that time, she was sealed by the elder of her school. Only zhenyuanjing''s strength caught her off guard and fell into the hands of Bai Yunfei. This is a great shame.


    She wanted to take revenge on Bai Yunfei after returning to the spirit world, but she didn''t expect that when she was leaving, Bai Yunfei was given a shade by his own master, so that she didn''t come to the spirit world.At that time, she could not say whether she was angry or not, but she knew that it was impossible to revenge. It was much more difficult to go to the human world than to go to the spirit world from the human world.


    Going from the human world to the spiritual world is like sailing with the current, and nine pieces of the best stone will be done. Going from the spiritual world to the human world is like sailing against the current. It takes a certain price for the great supernatural person to do it, but the great supernatural person will not do it easily.


    I thought there was no hope of revenge, but I didn''t expect that when I came to Lijiang City, I saw Bai Yunfei in the Lord''s mansion. At that time, she was surprised, angry and excited, because she could finally get revenge.


    However, in just a few days, Bai Yunfei constantly refreshed her understanding of him and easily killed Qin Yu, who was at the top of Yuandan realm. Now Dai Qiang, who has crossed the realm and killed the real spirit realm, has an unreal feeling.


    Three years is not long or short, but it''s very short for practitioners. For example, a monk in Yuandan realm is often closed for a few months, and three years will soon be gone. However, Bai Yunfei was trained from a little monk in Zhenqi realm to the peak of Yuandan realm in three years, and he was able to kill the master in Zhenling realm.


    She would never have believed it if she had not seen it with her own eyes.


    She claims to be a genius. She is also a famous young master in the cultivation field. However, it took her more than ten years to reach the peak of Yuandan realm. Her cultivation speed is fast enough. Otherwise, how can she be called a young master.


    However, her training speed is not worth mentioning compared with Bai Yunfei.


    "Even those perverts don''t have such fast cultivation speed." Yao Lina said in her heart.


    "Who dares to invade my city Lord''s mansion?" With a long roar, a strong breath spread all over the world, and a shuddering breath filled the air. Everyone felt an unspeakable depression, just like an invisible big stone pressed on his chest, and the people who pressed could not breathe.


    People came very fast, when the last word fell, they had already come to the sky near the pit.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks like he is in his thirties. He is tall, straight and loose. He is wearing a blue Royal dress and a purple gold crown. He has a dignified appearance and is not angry.


    Everyone has an impulse to kneel down and submit, just like the sheep meets the tiger, the rabbit meets the eagle.


    "Father


    Lu Ning a surprise call to explain the identity of the comer, Lijiang City Lord - Lu Junyi!


    Lu Junyi is not only the leader of Lijiang City, but also the most powerful one in Lijiang City. His accomplishments are unfathomable. It is said that he has reached the realm of unification, comparable to the elders of holy land.


    When he reached this state of cultivation, he was usually practicing in seclusion, hoping to break through the realm of unification as soon as possible and become a king, enjoying the immortal glory of two thousand years. However, he appeared today. It was obvious that the destruction of the city Lord''s mansion made him angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 406

    "Join the Lord!" All the people in the city Lord''s mansion knelt down on the ground, their voices were uniform and loud, and they looked at the figure in the sky, and their eyes were full of worship.


    "I''ve seen the Lord of the city!"


    The onlookers also attended the ceremony one after another. Lu Junyi is the leader of Lijiang City. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away, which is equivalent to a local emperor. In addition, he is the most powerful person in Lijiang City. No matter what he thinks in his heart, he is very respectful on the surface.


    "Get up." Lu Junyi''s voice is not big, but it seems to ring in everyone''s ear, the strength can be seen.


    "Thank you, Lord!" All the people in the city Lord''s mansion withdraw after thanking him. Everyone knows that the city Lord must be very angry when he comes in person, otherwise he can''t get out of the pass. Now Bai Yunfei is dead, even if he is a disciple of Fenglei sect.


    Although fengleizong was powerful, Lijiang City was under the jurisdiction of the Tang Empire, and fengleizong did not dare to go too far.


    Bai Yunfei destroyed the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, which is tantamount to beating the face of the city Lord''s mansion. Even Fenglei sect has a reason to pursue him.


    Lu Junyi looks at Bai Yunfei in the pit. His sharp eyes are like two sharp swords. He seems to be able to see through people''s hearts. Bai Yunfei has a feeling of being seen through. He can''t help saying in secret: fierce!


    He has long heard that Lu Junyi is the strongest man in Lijiang City. His accomplishments are unfathomable. Now he knows that his reputation is worthy of reputation. Although he is not as good as the king of immortality, he is not far away from him. He is obviously a strong man of the same level, and at least a strong man who returns to the same realm.


    The realm of returning to one is the sixth largest realm in the cultivation world. In the age of semi seclusion, those who are strong in the realm of returning to one can almost walk horizontally.


    Bai Yunfei asks himself that even if he is in the period of total victory, he can''t be the opponent of the strong in the same realm. There is a difference between the two realms and he can''t win at all.


    "Who are you?" Lu Junyi''s voice is not big, but Bai Yunfei feels a spring thunder exploding in his ear. His blood and blood are surging, and he almost vomits blood. He can''t help but feel his heart beating wildly. The strong people who come back to one are really powerful.


    "I have met Lord Lu, Bai Yunfei, a disciple of Fenglei sect." Bai Yunfei embraces his fist and says it humbly.


    "Fengleizong." Lu Junyi is a little surprised. Fenglei sect is located in Fenglei Kingdom, more than 800000 li away. Unexpectedly, Fenglei sect''s disciples came here.


    "Ning''er, what''s going on?" Lu Junyi looked at Lu Ning and asked, if ordinary people had slapped him to death, but he had to find out what was going on.


    Lu Ningfei went to Lu Junyi and whispered the whole story. Of course, some places will certainly be omitted. For example, Qin Yu and Qin Shan brothers want to openly insult Li Yuzhen.


    "Well, you Bai Yunfei, you are so brave. You dare to kill the leader of the guard and worship of our city Lord''s mansion, and destroy the gate of our city Lord''s mansion. It''s really unforgivable!" Lu Junyi burst into a rage and said: "I think you are a disciple of Fenglei sect. You can get rid of death and live crime. You can roll away if you break your arm!"


    Lu Junyi''s voice is like thunder. Obviously, he is really angry. Everyone is silent. The atmosphere dare not gasp for fear that he will be angry.


    Bai Yunfei frowned and let him break his arm. It''s impossible. He didn''t even know who his parents were. How can he hurt himself.


    "I can''t do it!" Bai Yunfei clenched the sword in his hand, the strength of the other side is strong, but he will never wait to die.


    "Bai Yunfei, my father is kind enough to spare your life. If you don''t feel grateful, you still want to fight. It''s really stubborn. You really want to die!" Lu Ning looked down at Bai Yunfei and said coldly.


    "Yes, this Bai Yunfei is a bit ignorant. The city leader promised to let him live, but he didn''t want to. That''s true."


    "Who said it wasn''t? Although I wanted to break my arm, I saved my life."


    ¡­¡­


    The onlookers talked about it, mostly satirizing Bai Yunfei''s ignorance and indomitability.


    Bai Yunfei sneers in his heart. He doesn''t agree that self mutilation means he doesn''t know what to do. What''s the logic?


    It is true that the latter seems to be more important than the latter. However, at this moment, it is not as simple as the former. Lu Junyi''s justice is awe inspiring on the surface. In fact, he is just afraid of being accused by fengleizong, but let him break his heart.


    You should know that cultivation goes against the heaven. There are too many dangers on this road. If he is not strong willed, he can''t go to the end. If he breaks his arm today, it means that he is afraid of death. It not only leaves deformities in his body, but also leaves a shadow in his heart. If it''s light, he can''t advance in his cultivation. If it''s heavy, he will collapse in his heart. Years of hard cultivation will be destroyed.


    How can a man be greedy for life and afraid of death in the world? As long as he is worthy of his heart, he will not be afraid of death. This is true of ordinary people, especially of practitioners. This is also the reason why most geniuses prefer to die rather than admit defeat. Once they admit defeat, they will leave a shadow of failure in their hearts. Few of them can get out of the shadow, and most of them will never recover Among all living beings.


    Therefore, no matter what, Bai Yunfei will not hurt himself. Although he came to the spirit world mainly to find them, he also has the heart of pursuing strength.Every man is eager to become stronger. He doesn''t want to go against his will just because of all kinds of reasons. If possible, everyone wants to have the power to reign in the world.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t obey. I''ll give you a chance, but you don''t take it well. In this case, the Lord of the city will give you death!"


    Lu Junyi is condescending, just like a king who wants to kill his subjects who disobey him. With the last word falling, his body sends out an invisible cold, which freezes the surrounding air.


    Bai Yunfei suddenly fell into a quagmire. He could not help but feel appalled. The means of returning to the same territory were too terrible for him to compete with his current strength.


    "Well, you can be convinced?" Lu Junyi said coldly: "if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, the previous conditions can be counted, and you will be let go by breaking your arm."


    A strong pressure on Bai Yunfei, as if there was an invisible mountain on him. However, Bai Yunfei clenched his teeth and refused to kneel down. The man knelt down on his knees. How could his parents bend their knees to others? An unyielding idea made him persevere.


    "You are dozens of years older than me. It''s just that you have been practicing for a long time. If you are of the same generation as me, I will make you kneel down and beg for mercy with one hand."


    Bai Yunfei''s voice was not big, but it spread far away. All the spectators heard it clearly, and they could not help but be frightened. This is the first time that someone dared to talk to Lu Junyi like this.


    "I wipe, this brother is really ambitious, enough man!" Some people said with admiration.


    "Cut!" A person nearby said with disdain: "I don''t know the heaven and the earth is just thick. Lord Lu is the strongest man in Lijiang City. When he was young, he was also a genius. No one in his generation could be as good as him. Even when he was young, he could crush him."


    Many people nodded in agreement. Many of them were from the same era as Lu Junyi, so they knew very well how terrible Lu Junyi was. Lu Junyi was like a mountain, and the people of his generation could not breathe.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lu Junyi looks up at the sky and smiles. There is anger and disdain in his smile. He says coldly, "it seems that you are not a brainless person. At this time, you still know how to use provocation."


    It turned out to be a method of arousing the general public, and they suddenly nodded. Lu Junyi then said, "well, if it''s up to me, it will only make the world say that I bully the small with the big. In that case, I''ll let my adopted son do it for me."


    "Adopted son, is it Lu Ping! Didn''t he die ten years ago? " Some of the spectators exclaimed, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    Lu Ning is also full of doubts. His impression of his brother-in-law is still ten years ago. At that time, the younger generation would be scared if they heard the name of Lu Ping. It''s a pity that ten years ago, someone was plotting to die.


    "Did the father have another adopted son?" Lu Ning guessed.


    Not only Lu Ning thought so, but people who knew about it all thought so. However, Lu Junyi''s words surprised them.


    "Lupin, come out."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 407

    Under the gaze of the crowd, a man in a grey robe walks slowly to Lu Junyi. This man has a plain appearance, but it gives people a sense of hegemony.


    "Ba Dao Lu Ping! It''s really him. He''s not dead! "


    "My God! What the hell is going on? Didn''t he die ten years ago? "


    The main reason is that Lu Ping''s reputation is too big. A ghost sword has hit Lijiang City. Many people say that he is another Lu Junyi. Unfortunately, he disappeared ten years ago. It is said that he was killed by someone behind the scenes. But now he appears in front of the public.


    Bai Yunfei also looked at the comer. He looked like he was in his twenties, but this was obviously not his real age. Ten years ago, he had been fighting the invincible young generation, and his age was conservatively estimated to be over 30.


    Although the other party''s breath is introverted, Bai Yunfei feels a pressure. His spiritual sense is extremely sharp when his cultivation reaches his realm. This is absolutely not an illusion, but an intuition. The other party''s cultivation is absolutely in the true spiritual realm.


    Bai Yunfei frowned and drank the pith. His vitality had almost recovered, but he still had little chance of winning in the face of a real spirit Master.


    Lu Ping is definitely better than Dai Qiang, who was just killed by him. He wants to win when he can''t play his cards Hard, hard, hard!


    Moreover, it still means that Lupin is not long after breaking through the real spiritual realm. If he has reached the double or higher level of the real spiritual realm, then even if he has played all his cards, he is not an opponent. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to improve today.


    "Adoptive father!" Lu Ping bowed slightly to Lu Junyi. He was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Well." Lu Junyi nodded with satisfaction. He loved the adopted son from the bottom of his heart. He said with a kind smile: "you have been training for many years. Your adoptive father will find someone to test your strength."


    "Is that him?" Lu Ping looked at Bai Yunfei in the pit and said.


    "How''s it going? I have confidence. " Although Lu Junyi is asking, he uses a positive tone. In his opinion, although Bai Yunfei has good strength, he is far from being able to compare with his adopted son.


    "He''s not my match." Lupin gently shook his head, calm words, as if to say a matter of course, this is not arrogant, but self-confidence, and he also has the qualification of self-confidence.


    Lu Junyi said with a smile: "well, you go and kill him!"


    Lu Ping nodded gently, took a step and came to the top of the pit. He looked down at Bai Yunfei and said, "you seem to have just had a fight. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to recover."


    Lu Ping closed his eyes after saying that. The man with the broadsword was as powerful as his name.


    Bai Yunfei frowned more tightly and flashed a fierce color in his eyes. He slowly raised his long sword to Lu Ping and said coldly, "I don''t need to rest. Take out your weapon, otherwise don''t say I didn''t remind you."


    Since this battle is inevitable, Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to waste his time. He has regained his vigor to the peak state after taking the pith. He has made some progress and doesn''t need to wait at all.


    "It''s just a mole ant. If you still need weapons, it''s not funny. If you''re in a hurry to die, just do it."


    Lu Ping didn''t even open his eyes when he spoke, which was a heartfelt contempt for Bai Yunfei. In his opinion, Bai Yunfei''s cultivation is far lower than him, and he is not worthy to fight with him. If it is not for his adoptive father''s request, he is not willing to fight.


    He has been despised repeatedly. He is a clay figurine, not to mention Bai Yunfei, a living man. However, he still closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths to calm down. After a few breaths, he opened his eyes and recovered calm.


    "Hoo..."


    Bai Yunfei let out a long breath, then stamped his foot on the ground and sprang up. In an instant, he appeared at a height of more than ten feet above Lu Ping''s height, and then split down with his sword in both hands.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    A purple and blue sword light up the sky. The gorgeous colors make the world pale. The vitality of the nearby world converges rapidly, and the breath of terror diffuses.


    "Why?" Lupin opened his eyes. There was a surprise in his eyes. He felt a dangerous breath from the sword. It was incredible.


    "It''s interesting." Lu Ping showed a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, and then he made a fist with his right hand. This fist was just fierce and overbearing. With a strong wind, he bumped into the sword.


    "Boom..."


    The purple and blue sword was suddenly broken, and Lu Ping''s fist just stopped a little, then rushed to Bai Yunfei.


    Bang!


    Bai Yunfei was shocked to fly out with one fist, and his blood and blood almost gushed. This is because he has an immortal body and a strong body. Otherwise, this fist will be enough to kill him.


    It''s not that the wind thunder sword technique is not good. The power of the secret technique created by the emperor is amazing, but his current cultivation can only play a little power, which is more than enough to deal with ordinary people, but it''s not enough to deal with Lu Ping whose cultivation is much higher than him."It''s a pity that the magic power is buried and can''t play its due power." Lu Ping walked to Bai Yunfei step by step and said, "give me this magic power, and I can ask my adoptive father to spare your life!"


    "Do your spring and autumn dream!" With a sneer, Bai Yunfei puts out his sword again, and the sword runs across the sky like a rainbow.


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    Bai Yunfei knows that Lu Ping''s accomplishments are much higher than his. Ordinary means are useless. Only wind and thunder sword can play a role. However, he underestimates Lu Ping''s strength. He sees Lu Ping''s fist blow out, the sword smashes again, and the violent energy turbulence sweeps all directions. Lu Ping takes a step and walks directly from the energy turbulence.


    "The light of firefly also wants to compete with the bright moon. It''s really beyond one''s capacity to hand over the magic power to spare you from death. Otherwise, I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    Lu Ping was moved. With his eyesight, he naturally saw that Bai Yunfei''s sword technique was extraordinary, which was beyond the scope of ordinary martial arts. This was at least the magic power created by the sage, or perhaps the secret skill created by the emperor.


    Although he is Lu Junyi''s adopted son, he has no chance to practice supernatural powers. After all, only saints and emperors have the ability to create supernatural powers, and only holy places or ancient families and some powerful first-class forces have ever been saints. Other people want to obtain supernatural powers only by joining these forces, or by great adventures, and finding them from some ancient relics or secret places.


    Now a magic power is in front of him, and it is in the hands of a little shrimp. Yes, in his eyes, Bai Yunfei is a little shrimp. A little shrimp has magic power, but he doesn''t, which makes him envious and jealous. So he secretly vowed that he would get this magic power anyway, and with his current strength, he would master another magic power, that is That is to say, he will not be afraid even if he meets a strong young man at the level of Saint son and Saint daughter.


    Bai Yunfei laughed angrily and said, "you are so brave. You want to plot the magic power of our Fenglei sect. I think you are really tired of living."


    "Hum!" Lu Ping hummed coldly: "when I get the magic power, I can''t use it easily. How can the people of Fenglei sect know? If I practice to the realm of the king in time, even if the people of Fenglei sect know, what can they do with me?"


    Bai Yunfei has a sneer on his lips. Fenglei sword is a unique skill created by Emperor Fenglei for his constitution. Even if Lu Ping gets it, he can''t practice it.


    Of course, he won''t say these things. What''s more, even if he said them, Lupin won''t believe them.


    "It''s not known who will win. You will pay for what you said!" Bai Yunfei''s body sends out an astonishing killing intention, plotting his magic power, which is an endless hatred.


    "If you want to kill me, you will not be kicked in the head by the donkey." Lu Ping''s words are full of sarcasm. If it wasn''t for his body, he would have slapped it in the face and ended the fight. He couldn''t kill people until he got the magic power.


    "It''s not sure whose head is kicked by a donkey." Bai Yunfei hums coldly and makes another move. This time, he has a heart to kill. Today, even if he reveals his cards, he will kill this arrogant guy.


    "The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 408

    "The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!"


    Bai Yunfei took the lead again. He said that he wanted to kill Lu Ping is neither big talk nor empty talk. Since he dares to say so, he has a certain degree of assurance, but it needs to play his cards.


    Many of his cards can''t be exposed. For example, Ji Mie Zhi is one of the three top skills of the demon sect. Lu Junyi''s accomplishments and insight are likely to be seen through. Once seen through, people will think that he is a spy of the demon sect. Otherwise, how can he not pass on the secret of the demon sect.


    There is also the flying Blood Sword, which is made from the sacrifice of the red blood god crystal. The red blood god crystal is a divine material, which is a treasure that emperors can''t get. It''s worth as much as a secret skill. Once it''s known, there will be a lot of people snatching it.


    But now he has no other choice. The people in the city Lord''s mansion want his life, but he can''t care so much. If he doesn''t even have his life, what''s the use of these things.


    The wind thunder sword technique is more powerful than the wind thunder sword technique. The third wind thunder sword technique is powerful enough to kill the top master of Yuandan realm. However, it seems that Lu Ping has lost its power and is easily dissolved by Lu Ping. The opponent''s random fist makes him embarrassed.


    Bai Yunfei is also helpless about this. Lu Ping''s accomplishments are much higher than his. He is also a master of the real spiritual realm. He is also a genius with 90% spiritual roots. He is also a metal spiritual body among the five elements. He is just fierce and domineering.


    "The light of fireflies shines!" Lu Ping gave a cold hum and a blow, just like a shell, which brought a strong wind along the way.


    Bai Yunfei raised his sword to resist, but he was thrown out, and his Qi and blood surged. If he was not immortal, he would have to vomit blood.


    Lupin didn''t take advantage of the victory, because he didn''t need it. He wanted to destroy Bai Yunfei''s body and mind, and let it collapse completely, so that he could get the magic power later. That''s why he gave Bai Yunfei a chance to breathe.


    Bai Yunfei steadied himself in the air, breathed a few breaths of Qi and blood under the air pressure, held the sword in his right hand, slowly lifted it to the top of his head, and then split it down again.


    "The fourth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword breaks the storm!"


    "The fifth move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the sky!"


    The wind and thunder sword technique of two successive swords almost emptied all the vitality in Bai Yunfei''s body. He almost fell down. He quickly took out the jade bottle and poured all the remaining marrow into his stomach. All of a sudden, pure energy moistened his dry Dan Tian Qi sea. One green and one purple yuan Dan whirled quickly, absorbing the energy of the marrow and the vitality of the outside world.


    On the other hand, the two successive wind and thunder sword techniques are also very powerful. Such a powerful attack is enough to kill the real spirit realm masters. Dai Qiang is a lesson from the past. Under the two successive wind and thunder sword techniques, there are no bones left.


    Lu Ping''s eyes showed a dignified color for the first time. He actually felt the danger. It was really inconceivable. He immediately put away his contempt, made a seal with his hands in front of him, and laid seven layers of defense in a row. Then the huge energy hit the shield.


    Boom


    The first three layers of the shield were broken instantly, the fourth layer of the shield just let the energy pause a little, the fifth layer and the sixth layer were also broken one after another, until they hit the last layer of the shield, the energy was exhausted and gradually dissipated.


    Lu Ping is calm on the surface, but in fact he has been scared out in a cold sweat. Because tuoda didn''t use weapons, he didn''t even use his martial arts skills. Because his pride doesn''t allow him, he still needs to use weapons and martial arts to deal with a person whose accomplishments are far lower than himself. How can he be embarrassed.


    "Lu Ping is really worthy of his name. Bai Yunfei''s strike just now killed Dai Qiang in the real spiritual realm, but Lu Ping''s downplay was to dissolve Bai Yunfei''s strongest strike and his fierce mess. I guess those saints and saints are just like that."


    "That''s right. Lu Ping''s Sabre is good enough to match the young strong man of Saint son and Saint daughter level. Although Bai Yunfei is powerful, he is worse than others. Now his strength is exhausted, and his oil is exhausted. I''m afraid it''s hard to leave alive today."


    Except for a few people, others didn''t find that Lu Pinggang had used most of his strength to take over Bai Yunfei''s two successive wind and thunder sword skills. After all, those two wind and thunder sword skills were the power of Bai Yunfei''s one-time outburst.


    Bai Yunfei has two yuan Dan, half of which is equivalent to a spirit body of the peak cultivation of Yuan Dan realm. He bursts out his whole body''s vitality at one time. What''s more, he uses a secret skill, which is enough to kill the master of real spirit realm. Even the master of real spirit realm will be in a mess. This also shows that Lu Ping''s terrible ability is enough to make the master of real spirit realm in a mess It took over with most of its strength.


    "Bai Yunfei, I''ll give you one last chance to hand over the magic power. I''ll spare you from death. Being stubborn can only lead to your own death."


    Lu Ping uses the divine rumor, which is also the means of the true spirit Master. Only a specific person can hear it.


    "No way!" Bai Yunfei coldly responds and stares at Lu Ping with sharp eyes. At this time, the pith of the earth has been refined by him. The yuan Dan, which is on the verge of drying up, blooms its dazzling light again. However, the two yuan Dan still rotate rapidly, absorbing the vitality of the outside world crazily, and the rotation speed is faster and faster, absorbing the vitality of the outside world is also faster and faster The vitality of heaven and earth within a few hundred feet has been forcibly detained, and it has penetrated into the body through the pores of the whole body. Meanwhile, the breath of Bai Yunfei''s body has also risen sharply, which has exceeded the period of his total victory and still does not stop."What''s the matter? Isn''t Bai Yunfei dry? How can we gather such a huge vitality? "


    "It''s like he''s going to be stronger, isn''t he?" Someone guessed boldly.


    Many people are full of doubts. Just now, after Bai Yunfei''s strongest strike, he was extremely weak. However, he soon became lively. This time, it seems to be even more amazing than the last time. Not only was he alive, but it was more like he had chicken blood. His breath was so powerful that many people were shocked.


    "He must have natural resources and local treasures that can quickly recover his vitality."


    "Yes, I seem to smell the pulp."


    "Ping''er, stop him quickly, he wants to break through!" Lu Junyi suddenly says out loud that his eyes are full of murders. Bai Yunfei''s talent makes him feel a little uneasy. If he is not afraid that others will say that he is bullying the small, he wants to take action immediately. As a result, Bai Yunfei''s talent, if he does not die, will be a great disaster in the future.


    "Breakthrough, so he did!"


    "Genius, to break through in battle, to die and to be born later, this is something that can only be done by a peerless genius."


    With constant exclamation, Bai Yunfei refreshes people''s understanding of him again and again. At the beginning, Dai Qiang thought that he could easily kill Bai Yunfei, but instead of killing him, he died in Bai Yunfei''s hands. When Lu Ping took the hand, they thought it would be a one-sided situation, but they guessed the beginning, but they couldn''t guess the end, because Bai Yunfei broke through.


    Bai Yunfei''s cultivation is already the peak of the yuan Dan realm. Once again, he broke through the real spirit realm master. When he was at the peak of the yuan Dan realm, he already had the strength to kill the real spirit realm master. Now he broke through again, and his strength is sure to increase by several times. It really reflects what Bai Yunfei said before. The winner is still unknown.


    When Bai Yunfei said this before, everyone thought that he was bragging, but now it seems that Bai Yunfei knows that he has to break through before he dares to say that the winner is still unknown. This is not bragging, but full of confidence.


    Lu Ping''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei would break through at this time. When he heard his adoptive father''s words, he subconsciously prepared to kill Bai Yunfei while he was still breaking through. However, he soon held back. First, his pride was not allowed. Otherwise, people would not say that he took advantage of others'' danger. There was a more important reason, he thought To the power of white clouds.


    Supernatural power is the secret of not passing on. If you want to get the supernatural power, you have to let Bai Yunfei write it by himself. If Bai Yunfei dies, his dream of getting the supernatural power will be ruined.


    "The adoptive father doesn''t need to worry. What''s the matter when he breaks through? I still raise my hand to suppress him!" Lu Ping is arrogant, not arrogant, but confident. He is already the double peak of the true spiritual realm. He may break through the triple of the true spiritual realm at any time. Even if Bai Yunfei breaks through, he is only one of the true spiritual realm. Why is he afraid.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 409

    Lu Junyi frowned slightly. Somehow he felt a little uneasy, but soon he shook his head with a smile. As Lu Ping said, even if Bai Yunfei broke through, it''s no big deal. Lu''s strength can still suppress him.


    To say the least, even if Lu Ping can''t suppress Bai Yunfei after the breakthrough, and he''s here, he can kill him with one finger. There''s no need to worry.


    Prince Yi and several other young geniuses can''t tell what it is like. They are all the top ranking masters of the younger generation. They are also famous in the cultivation world. Everyone is very proud. But now there is someone who is surpassing them. This feeling makes them very uncomfortable.


    Bai Yunfei stands quietly in the void more than ten feet high, his eyes closed. At this time, he enters a mysterious and mysterious wonderful realm. He feels that he is integrated into the void, as if the void is himself. He sees the whole picture of Lijiang City. Everyone''s every move is under his eyes. He seems to be incarnated into heaven and earth.


    Harmony between man and nature!


    Bai Yunfei has a similar experience. He once entered the state of Epiphany, which is short-lived and harmonious with heaven and earth. Now he has experienced this feeling again, but this time it is different. The last time it was because of Epiphany, but this time it was because of breakthrough. His spiritual power has been improved, which is also the key to enter the real spiritual state.


    The yuan Dan realm is the gathering of energy, while the true spirit realm is based on the cultivation of spiritual power, supplemented by the cultivation of vitality.


    The mental power is infinite. It can anticipate the enemy''s opportunities, and even surpass the strength of heaven and earth to attack and kill the enemy. One idea can kill people.


    Lu Ping used his powerful mental power to control the vitality of heaven and earth to suppress him, making him feel as if he was in the mire and struggling. This is one of the means of mental power.


    Bai Yunfei''s two yuan pills, one blue and one purple, rotate faster and faster. With the rapid rotation, a huge suction is formed. The vitality of heaven and earth within a thousand Zhang radius is attracted by the crowd. Bai Yunfei''s pores open and greedily absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, but his breath is also stronger and stronger.


    Boom!


    There was a dull roar in Bai Yunfei''s body, as if there were thunder rolling, and the wind roaring, lightning and thunder could be heard vaguely.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei''s breath also reached a peak, which was far beyond the peak of yuan Danjing. Even Dai Qiang''s breath was far inferior, even Lu Ping''s breath was suppressed.


    "The real spiritual realm!"


    Bai Yunfei "Shua" opened his eyes, two lightning flashed away, there is no way to hide the joy, clenched his fists, felt an inexhaustible force, at this moment, he has a kind of illusion of a blow through the world.


    Not only that, but also his mental power is countless times stronger than before. Within this range, everyone''s every move is accurately captured in his mind. Even he can feel people''s emotions, surprise, shock and anger


    "So strong!"


    This is the voice of many people. The breath of Bai Yunfei is too strong. Except for Lu Junyi and a few other senior strong people, others feel an unspeakable depression. Even Prince Yi, Zhu Tianshun and other young experts are all pale. They all feel the pressure from Bai Yunfei. This is not an illusion, but a real feeling.


    Before the breakthrough of baiyunfei, they felt that baiyunfei was very strong, but they didn''t feel invincible. But now they have to admit that baiyunfei is far stronger than them.


    It''s not empty to say that all people can fight across the great realm. What''s more, Bai Yunfei himself is a monster who can fight across the great realm.


    Yes, it''s evil. Genius is not enough to describe him. He can cross the great realm and kill the enemy. When he is strong, he will be strong and break through in the battle. This is not what ordinary people can do. Only evil can do what ordinary people can''t do, because evil can''t be measured by common sense.


    "No, it can''t be." Lu Ping''s face was so gloomy that he felt a little pressure on Bai Yunfei. He didn''t want to believe it, but he had to.


    "Kill


    As time goes on, Bai Yunfei''s breath becomes stronger and stronger. Lu Ping can''t keep calm any longer. He slaps Bai Yunfei with a big drink. This is his first time to take the initiative. It shows that he has lost his previous calm.


    Lu Ping is a master of the real spirit realm, and he is also a spirit body with strong strength. With his one hand shooting, a huge golden palm appears in the sky of Baiyun Fei, which is shining brightly. Even the sun in the sky is eclipsed by it, carrying a devastating atmosphere to set towards Baiyun Fei.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t have a hard connection. He stepped on the streamer and retreated a hundred feet in an instant.


    Bang!


    Lu Ping slapped his hand on the ground, and the whole Lijiang City felt the earth tremble twice, leaving a huge palm print on the ground.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Ping missed a blow. Just as he wanted to fight again, Bai Yunfei''s loud voice rang out: "we can''t let go here. Let''s fight outside the city!""Good!" Lu Ping doesn''t object either. Now Bai Yunfei has broken through the real spiritual realm. Although he is still sure to kill Bai Yunfei, it can''t be as simple as before. If it''s very destructive, it''s really not suitable to fight in the city.


    One before the other and the other after, they flew out of the city like meteors.


    "Come on, follow up and have a look!" They followed one after another, flying in the sky above Yuandan, while those who didn''t reach Yuandan were driving flying monsters. A large group of people were flying out of the city. People who didn''t know thought they were going to fight.


    The speed of Bai Yunfei and Lu Ping is very fast. A moment later, they fly out of Lijiang City. At this time, the originally sunny sky quickly darkens, and the sun is quickly covered by dark clouds. Suddenly, they change from daytime to dusk, and the breath is terrible.


    "God damn it Lu Ping exclaimed in surprise, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. People who have not experienced the natural calamity will never realize how terrible the natural calamity is. It is hard to describe it in a near death.


    When he noticed that lupin stopped, Bai Yunfei also stopped and turned to look at lupin, with a smile on his lips. After he broke through, he noticed the smell of natural calamity, but there was a ban on the atmosphere of shielding in the city, so natural calamity did not appear. Now when he left the City, his breath immediately attracted natural calamity.


    "You''re the one who caused the disaster. How can it be?" Lu Ping looked at Bai Yunfei and said in disbelief.


    As we all know, practitioners will lead to the first natural calamity after they condense the yuan Dan, and the second natural calamity will only lead to the natural calamity again when they are promoted to the king in the return realm. Now Bai Yunfei is just the yuan Dan realm promoted to the true spirit realm, how can it lead to the natural calamity?


    "Is his talent comparable to that of ancient sages?"


    Lu Ping''s face was hard to see the extreme. He remembered a record that only when ordinary friars were promoted to the realm of Yuan Dan and the realm of king, they would lead to natural calamities. However, those who were gifted with demons were not included in this list. Demons could not be measured with common sense, and they would often lead to natural calamities. For example, the emperor was often struck by thunder before he became emperor, and it was possible to be struck dozens of times in his life.


    "Does he have the image of a great emperor? No, it''s impossible. He''s not much younger than me. He''s only breaking through the real spiritual realm now. His talent can''t be better than me. "


    Lu Ping''s eyes are full of murders. He is the first genius of Lijiang City. He has always regarded the son and daughter of Shengdu and the young master of the ancient family as rivals. Now, Bai Yunfei is in the promotion of the true spiritual realm, which has led to a natural disaster and made him suffer greatly. Therefore, only by killing Bai Yunfei can he suffer forever.


    "Ping''er, go back! It''s a natural disaster Lu Junyi stood at the gate of the city and said in a loud voice, his face full of dignity.


    Under the natural calamity, everyone is equal. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the natural calamity will be. Therefore, Lu Junyi does not dare to get close to Bai Yunfei and does not dare to do it easily. Otherwise, the leakage of breath will be locked by the natural calamity. Once locked by the natural calamity, it will be a disaster.


    "Bai Yunfei, I''ll kill you when you get through the disaster!" Lu Ping dropped a cruel word and turned around to leave. However, how could Bai Yunfei let him leave easily and cut Lu Ping down with a sword? Almost at the same time, Tianjie seemed to think that Bai Yunfei was provoking. In an instant, it was two thunderbolts with thick and thin arms


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 410

    Boom


    With the frightening roar, two thunderbolts almost instantly hit Bai Yunfei. The thunderbolt that could make the monk die was just a slight shaking of Bai Yunfei''s body.


    Almost at the same time, Lupin felt the attack from behind, so he had to turn around and lay the next layer of shield. However, he was just broken by the sword Qi in an instant, and Yu Shi kept splitting towards lupin, vowing to split lupin in in two.


    Lu Ping was surprised and angry, but he was also a rare genius in the world. Although he was not confused, a big knife appeared in his hand to block the sword.


    Thundering -


    several thunderbolts struck again, and this time, together with Lu Ping, they also became the targets of natural disasters.


    "Damn it Lu Ping was shocked and angry. He knew that because his hand had been locked by the robbery, now he was going to join the robbery. The speed of Tianlei was so fast that Lu Ping couldn''t bear to think about it. In a moment, he came to the top of his head. He was so scared that he quickly put down several layers of defense cover, and then put the knife across the top of his head.


    Boom


    The thunder and lightning broke the shield and split on the big knife. Lu Ping suddenly fell on the ground. Not everyone is as afraid of thunder as Bai Yunfei. Fortunately, his strength is really strong, and his feet make two deep footprints on the ground.


    Boom


    One person''s disaster became two people''s disaster. The thunder became more and more dense. At the same time, there were at least a dozen thunder falling together. Sometimes there were dozens of thunder falling together, and they kept on forming a "Thunderstorm". The momentum was terrible. The crowd who had just arrived at the gate of the city were all shocked when they saw this scene from a distance.


    "How can you bring down the disaster? What''s going on? "


    "Bai Yunfei just broke through. Did he lead to the disaster?" Someone guessed boldly.


    "This No? "


    Everyone was startled by this conjecture. The promotion of the true spiritual realm led to the disaster of heaven, which could only be achieved by the peerless demons with the posture of the great emperor.


    If the conjecture is true, that is to say, Bai Yunfei has the posture of the great emperor, comparable to the young emperor, and is expected to become an emperor in the future.


    Prove the truth and become emperor!


    The four simple words, however, make countless practitioners shy away. They don''t want to but dare not think about it. It is the ultimate dream of every practitioner to become an emperor. However, there are only a few great emperors from ancient times to modern times. It can be seen how difficult it is to become an emperor. Sometimes, if there is no great emperor in ten thousand years, they dare not even think about it.


    Many of the people present boast of genius, but all of them have self-knowledge. They can only hope that they will become a king one day, including Lu Junyi.


    Among the people present, Lu Junyi''s cultivation is the highest, and has reached the realm of unification. But just because of this, he knows better than others how difficult it is to practice in the later stage. He has not made any progress in five years. It is still unknown whether he can achieve the king in this life, and how dare he expect a higher realm.


    "This son''s talent is comparable to that of the young emperor. In time, he will soar to the sky. Now he has offended and must be strangled in the cradle!" Lu Junyi has a secret way in his heart.


    "Bai Yunfei, I lupin swear to heaven that I will not be human unless I break you to pieces!" Lu Ping roared angrily. At the moment, he looked very embarrassed, dressed in rags, and some places were still smoking. His angry appearance had already lost his former calm.


    Not everyone is like Bai Yunfei, who is not afraid of thunder. Most of the robbers are in a mess. Lu Ping is just like most of the robbers should be.


    Compared with Lu Ping''s embarrassment, Bai Yunfei can be regarded as enjoying it. In the thunderstorm, he walked towards Lu Ping step by step, just like walking leisurely. There was no confusion and pain on his face. Although the thunder fell on him like raindrops, it just made his body tremble slightly.


    "Lupin, do you remember that I said before that the winner is still unknown. If you want to kill me, I want to kill you too. Now let''s die!"


    A blood red sword suddenly appeared in Bai Yunfei''s hand. It was crystal clear, just like blood jade, and a terrible breath filled the air.


    Boom Boom


    Thunder and lightning seem to notice that there are outsiders joining in, and they are completely furious. The thunder keeps rolling, and the lightning falls more intensively. The area where baiyunfei and lupin are located is completely covered by thunderstorms, and people outside can only see the situation inside vaguely.


    "Boom..."


    A bright sword made of purple, green and red light cut through the sky, and even the dense thunderstorm could not cover up the gorgeous color.


    Boom Boom Boom


    One after another, a large thunderstorm fell, and the target was Bai Yunfei''s Blood Sword and bright sword. As the master, Bai Yunfei was also affected. At the same time, several thunder and lightning struck him and cut him down.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, there is a big pit in the shape of human on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yunfei spits out a mouthful of soil and climbs out of the big pit. He grins in pain.Lu Ping was the only one who saw this scene. He was shocked. Several thunderbolts struck him directly. If he was not dead, it would be almost the same. However, Bai Yunfei just felt some pain. Then he crawled out of the pit like a nobody, and then he laughed at him, showing his white teeth.


    Lupin only felt cold in his heart, and his whole body bristled with sweat and hair. For the first time in his life, he was afraid of a person, and his promotion to the true spiritual realm led to a natural disaster, and he was not afraid of it. What kind of monster is NIMA?


    There is also the blood sword in Bai Yunfei''s hand, which makes him feel frightened.


    "Exclusive weapon!"


    Lu Ping''s face was very ugly. Bai Yunfei not only mastered the magic power, but also refined his exclusive weapon, which made him envious.


    But just for a moment, all the envy turned into fear, because Bai Yunfei was killing him with a blood sword.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are crazy!" Lu Ping was so surprised and angry that he started to run. He was already very reluctant to resist the natural calamity, and he could not resist any attack at all.


    "I thought you were so powerful. You turned out to be a rat without guts!" Bai Yunfei said with disdain as he chased after him. As for the natural disaster, he ignored it directly. Although it hurt him a little, it was a tonic. All the energy that entered his body was absorbed by two yuan pills, one blue and one purple. The state he just broke through was quickly consolidated, and he was also moving towards the real spiritual realm.


    "You..." When Lu Ping heard Bai Yunfei''s words, he almost vomited blood. On the first day in Lijiang City, he was said to be a rat without courage. He was so hateful that he couldn''t refute it.


    "Bai Yunfei, when the disaster is over, I will cut you to pieces!" Lupin roared angrily.


    "I''m afraid you won''t live to the end of the disaster. Let me give you a ride." Bai Yunfei sped up his speed again. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Lu Ping''s back, and then fell with a sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 411

    "Boom..."


    Although Lu Ping blocked Bai Yunfei''s sword with a knife, he was shocked out.


    After breaking through the real spirit realm, Bai Yunfei''s strength has increased dramatically. Now he uses his own weapon. Although the flying Blood Sword is only a low-grade spirit weapon, it''s not inferior to the medium grade spirit weapon because of its material.


    The exclusive weapon and the cultivator have the same mind, so each attack can play incisively and vividly. Although Bai Yunfei''s cultivation is lower than Yu Luping''s, his real combat power is higher than him.


    "How could it be?" Lu Ping''s eyes are full of incredible. Not long ago, Bai Yunfei was just a shrimp in his eyes, but in a twinkling of an eye, he was not Bai Yunfei''s opponent, which really made him a little incredible.


    But he didn''t have time to think too much. Several thunderbolts fell down on him. The speed was so fast that he quickly put down his shield and raised his sword to resist.


    Boom Boom


    Every thunder and lightning is like a sledgehammer hitting on him, which makes him feel numb and numb. This is the unique paralyzing effect of thunder and lightning.


    Lu Ping''s crazy vitality forced the thunder out of his body. However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Bai Yunfei appeared near him like a ghost, with a sword of evil blood coming down on his head.


    When!


    Lupin put his knife across his head to block the sword. He only felt that an incomparable force passed into his body along his arms. His arms were numb and his feet fell into the ground.


    Bai Yunfei smiles. His smile is very bright, but in Lupin''s eyes, it is the same as the devil''s smile. In the latter''s frightened eyes, Bai Yunfei kicks Lupin''s chest.


    Bang!


    Lupin immediately flew out, spewing out a mouthful of blood in mid air, and the sword came out of his hand. Before falling, he was caught by Bai Yunfei, who followed him, and then took it into the storage ring.


    A medium-sized spirit weapon is worth tens of millions of yuan, which is almost half the wealth of a true spirit monk.


    Lu Ping fell to the ground and watched Bai Yunfei take away his weapon. His eyes were full of anger, but with a roar, the anger soon turned into fear.


    The natural calamity is very terrible. Now that we have lost our weapons and been seriously injured, it is almost impossible to survive the natural calamity.


    "No I''m not reconciled


    Lu Ping let out an unwilling roar and took out a long sword from the storage ring to face the disaster.


    As soon as Tianlei was fierce and overbearing, he flew Lu Pingzhen out with a bang. Before he landed, several thunderbolts came down on him


    The scope of the natural disaster is more than ten miles, but the lightning is concentrated within ten feet of the two people. The dense lightning is like a rainstorm, blocking the line of sight. Outsiders can''t see the situation inside and dare not express their thoughts. Otherwise, it will be terrible to offend the natural disaster.


    "It seems that they are fighting inside, but they are still robbing."


    "Yes, both of them are peerless geniuses. It''s a pity that there must be a wound in the fight between the two. I don''t know who can laugh to the end."


    All the people were amazed that they were all dying. They were very careful when they were robbing. Like these two people, they were still fighting when they were robbing. It was really abnormal.


    Lu Ping didn''t hear the public''s comments, otherwise he would shout: who the hell wants to fight when he wants to cross the robbery? I''m forced.


    The disaster lasted for about a quarter of an hour, and the thunder clouds in the sky seemed to have exhausted their energy. When the last few thunderbolts fell, people saw the devastation. Originally, a large plain was full of potholes, but in the central area, there was a big pit with a radius of more than ten feet, still emitting blue smoke, and they could not see the situation standing on the city gate.


    "Who won? Are not both of them dead? "


    At this time, a figure quickly appeared on the top of the pit. It was Lu Junyi. When he saw the situation below, his face quickly darkened, and he said angrily, "let Ping''er go, I''ll spare you!"


    Lu Junyi is murderous all over. If he didn''t have scruples, he would have slapped it.


    "What happened?"


    When they heard Lu Junyi''s words, they immediately understood what he was talking about, and then they jumped into the air. Then they saw the situation in the pit. All of them were stunned, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    There are two ragged people in the pit. One is lying on the ground, the other is stepping on the chest of the person lying on the ground. Although he looks very embarrassed, he is energetic and not tired at all. Who can Bai Yunfei be.


    "Did Lu Ping lose


    Everyone can''t believe it. Although Lu Ping has been missing for ten years, no one in Lijiang City doesn''t know his strength. His contemporaries are overwhelmed by him. He is known as a rare genius in Lijiang City.


    Now, however, Lu Ping is trampled by others, and he is still a younger genius.


    "Lord Lu, let me release him, but promise me to leave safely." Bai Yunfei has stated his own conditions, which is also his long planned plan. He can only seize a person of great importance as a hostage, and Lupin is the best choice."You dare to threaten our Lord!" Lupin was furious.


    Bai Yunfei said with a light smile: "I don''t dare. I just want to live. I''m just helpless. Please think twice about it."


    "Well, you let Ping''er go. The Lord of the city will let you leave safely." Lu Junyi said with gnashing teeth.


    Lu Ping is not only his adopted son, but also his descendant. He has no less weight in his heart than his own son. He can only agree to Bai Yunfei''s terms.


    "Thank you, Lord Lu!" Bai Yunfei grabs Lu Ping and throws it at Lu Junyi, then soars into the air and rushes to the distance.


    Lu Junyi catches Lu Ping and examines him. He is relieved to find that he just faints after being injured, and his life is not in danger.


    "Father, did you just let him go?" Luning rushed over and said in a murderous way.


    "What do you want? If it''s hard, I''ll have to fight back! " Lu Junyi said angrily.


    He wants Bai Yunfei to die more than anyone else, but he has promised to let Bai Yunfei leave safely. So many people are watching. If he turns back, it''s not funny.


    "But..."


    "Stop talking about it. I have my own opinion about it." Lu Junyi takes Lu Ping and flies to the city Lord''s mansion. Lu Ping is seriously injured. He must be treated as soon as possible, otherwise he will be hurt to the foundation and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "White clouds fly!" Lu Ning''s eyes are full of hatred, but he has nothing to do. Even Lu Ping is not Bai Yunfei''s opponent. He can only seek death to find Bai Yunfei himself.


    Although there are many masters in the city Lord''s mansion, they are all arrogant and only obey his father.


    "One sun Shaoqi, one wind like a dream, and now there is another white cloud flying. It seems that fengleizong is going to rise." Prince Yi sighed.


    "How could this bastard be so powerful." Yao Lina murmured angrily.


    Prince Yi was beside her. Although his voice was very small, he could not help but show a strange expression and seemed to understand something.


    "Brother Zhu, you have offended Bai Yunfei. You should be careful in the future." The Li family young master said meaningfully.


    "He won''t live long." Zhu Tianshun turned back to the city with a cold hum.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yunfei flew thousands of miles at a time before landing in a mountain range. He found a cave to hide and sealed it with stones and soil. Then he blocked his breath and even stopped his heart beating.


    He doesn''t know whether Lu Junyi will regret it or not, and he doesn''t know whether Lu Junyi will send someone to chase him. For the sake of safety, he can''t slack off at all.


    Facts have proved that it is necessary for Bai Yunfei to be careful. About a quarter of an hour later, an old man in a grey robe appeared over the mountains


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 412

    The old man is short in stature, unsightly in appearance, and without any momentum. Just like an ordinary old man, he is even more terrible because he can fly in the air, but his breath is completely introverted, which is the embodiment of high cultivation.


    The old man let out his mind and covered the whole mountain range in an instant. After a moment, he left without any discovery. After a few steps, he disappeared into the distant sky.


    In the cave, Bai Yunfei is scared out in a cold sweat. Although he can''t see the outside situation, he feels the fear of the coming people. When the old man''s mind sweeps, fortunately, the metal sheet in his body releases a strange energy to hide the other party''s mind exploration. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Bai Yunfei took out the metal sheet. Now the metal sheet is two pieces in one, that is, the two pieces of metal sheet are tightly bonded together, and the others have no special changes.


    It seems that Bai Yunfei has no special discovery, but he is sure that the metal sheet must have the ability that he does not know. For example, the strange energy just now can shield the divine exploration. This alone can be regarded as a rare treasure.


    After studying for a while, Bai Yunfei still didn''t find anything, so he gave up, put the metal into the elixir field, and began to meditate with his knees crossed, and began to understand the limitless power.


    This magic power can simulate all kinds of magic power, as long as you learn this magic power, it means that you can exert any magic power, which can be called against heaven.


    However, this magic power stresses artistic conception, which is obscure and difficult to understand. It is very difficult for Bai Yunfei to understand, but it is not without progress. He finds that after breaking through the real spiritual realm, his mental power has been significantly improved, and the speed of understanding is also much faster.


    Bai Yunfei believes that if he is given three months to meditate, he can at least reach the entry stage. As for Xiao Cheng, it is estimated that it will be impossible in a short time. After all, supernatural power is the only way to master the realm of a king and above. If he does not reach that realm, he can only comprehend a superficial level.


    Bai Yunfei converged his whole body breath and meditated. Half a month later, his understanding of Wuji became deeper. Moreover, his cultivation approached the real spiritual realm. It seemed inconceivable, but in fact it was normal.


    It''s a disaster for others, but it''s a great fortune for him. Tianlei contains pure energy. At the time of the robbery, the two yuan dans absorbed the lightning energy into their bodies. At that time, after the robbery, he not only stabilized his realm, but also promoted his cultivation to the peak of the real spiritual realm.


    In the past half a month, although he didn''t deliberately cultivate the vitality, Yuandan absorbed the vitality of the outside world all the time. With metal sheets shielding the breath, he was not afraid that anyone would notice him. In half a month, the two Yuandan absorbed the energy independently, which made his cultivation reach the peak of the real spiritual realm, and his spiritual power also soared As long as he wants, he can break through at any time now, but he is suppressed.


    There are two reasons for Bai Yunfei''s suppression of cultivation. One is that he has just made a breakthrough. Another breakthrough is easy to cause instability. However, this reason is far fetched, because his breakthrough is a natural one and basically will not cause instability. The main reason is that he wants to make a breakthrough at a critical moment and surprise some people.


    Bai Yunfei got up and moved his muscles and bones for a while. He felt fresh and comfortable, and then walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    It''s been half a month. In the first two days, several people have found this mountain. But in recent days, no one has come. I guess they either find the wrong place or give up. Now it''s no danger to go out.


    Bai Yunfei gently pushed aside the stones blocking the entrance of the cave and looked at the sky outside. It was late at night. Only a few stars were hanging in the sky, emitting a weak light.


    There is darkness between heaven and earth, the mountain wind is whistling, and there is a low roar from the deep forest. If ordinary people are not scared, they are used to it.


    Bai Yunfei identified the direction for a while, and then disappeared in the dark. He didn''t fly in the air, but chose to run on the ground. Although those people may have given up, there was no big mistake. Anyway, they didn''t waste much time.


    By daybreak, Bai Yunfei was more than two thousand miles away from the mountains, and more than three thousand miles away from Lijiang City. So far, he was really relieved.


    The morning sun is particularly bright, the air is fresh and everything is full of vitality.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei was walking on an official road. He was a little tired after running all night, so he was not in a hurry. Anyway, there was less than 200 miles ahead to Haoyue city.


    When Bai Yunfei goes to the city Lord''s mansion, he plans to tear his face with the city Lord''s mansion, so he has asked Li Yuzhen to leave in advance and let her wait for him in Haoyue city.


    As expected, things were as good as he had expected. Instead of refusing to hand over Qinshan, the city Lord''s mansion wanted to kill him.


    However, Bai Yunfei doesn''t regret doing this. He naturally has his own plan. If the city Lord''s office is willing to hand over the people, it''s natural that it''s better. If he doesn''t want to kill him, he just needs the help of his powerful opponent to put pressure on himself to break through.It has to be said that it is very risky for him to say so. If he can''t break through, I''m afraid he will die in Lupin''s hands. Even if he breaks through, it''s not enough. He still needs to seize a hostage with enough weight.


    According to Bai Yunfei''s original plan, he originally wanted to take Lu Ning as a hostage. Unexpectedly, Lu Junyi went out of the pass and came out with Lu Ping. Fortunately, after he broke through, he was robbed by heaven. Otherwise, even if he could defeat Lu Ping, it would be very difficult for him to capture Lu Ping alive.


    However, Bai Yunfei still doesn''t regret it. Cultivation is against the sky. It''s impossible to have smooth sailing. There are too many hardships on the road of cultivation. The flowers in the greenhouse can''t stand the wind and rain. Only by facing the difficulties can we constantly break through ourselves, overcome the thorns and climb the peak bravely.


    Deng Deng Deng


    A sound of hooves came from the rear. Bai Yunfei looked back and saw dozens of men riding on white jade Unicorn horses escorting a luxury carriage.


    "Get out of the way, people in front!" The first man, with a face full of flesh, yelled at him from a distance.


    Bai Yunfei was not happy, but he didn''t want to see them. Just as he was about to stand on the side of the road, he suddenly saw a sign of full moon on the carriage. He recognized it as the sign of haoyuezong.


    The reason why Bai Yunfei is so sure is that he has made some understanding of this sect. The reason is that there is one thing in this sect that interests him very much - Jiuyin holy water!


    Jiuyin holy water is as famous as Jiuyang holy water, but Jiuyin holy water is more precious than Jiuyang holy water. It''s not that Jiuyin holy water is more effective than Jiuyang holy water, but Jiuyin holy water is very rare.


    The holy water of Jiuyang is refined from heaven and earth by the great God. Although it is precious, it is not lacking. As long as there are enough stones, you can buy it as many as you want. However, the holy water of Jiuyin is the natural product of some extremely Yin places after a long time.


    One is refined from the day after tomorrow, and the other is formed naturally. Needless to say, what is precious is rare. As a result, the price of Jiuyin holy water remains high, and there is still no market for it.


    In recent years, it is almost difficult for the outside world to find the holy water of nine Yin. Only haoyuezong and demon sect have a large number of holy water of nine Yin.


    Nine Yin holy water and nine Yin holy water, one Yin and one Yang, are opposite in nature. Ordinary monks basically don''t use nine Yin holy water, but some people regard nine Yin holy water as the most precious treasure, such as haoyuezong and demon sect. Their cultivation methods are inclined to Yin attribute. If they have nine Yin holy water to assist cultivation, they can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Bai Yunfei can''t use the nine Yin holy water himself, but yeqingcheng is a pure Yin body. He needs the nine Yin holy water more than anyone else.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes turned, but instead of getting out of the way, he squatted on the ground and covered his stomach with his hands. He looked very painful. In order to be realistic, Bai Yunfei emptied the blood on his face with vitality and looked very pale.


    "Get out of here!"


    When the leader saw that Bai Yunfei not only didn''t get out of the way, but also squatted on the ground, he burst into a rage and raised his hand


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 413

    Bai Yunfei didn''t have any resistance. He hit him solidly on the back and immediately flew out two or three feet away to lie on the ground with a big mouthful of blood.


    Of course, this is a mouthful of blood forced by Bai Yunfei himself. Otherwise, with his fourth peak immortal body, even if he stands still, he can''t hurt him without the cultivation of Yuan Dan realm.


    Bai Yunfei stood up wobbly, turned around and looked at the group, and said angrily, "I have no injustice or hatred with you, why do you want to beat me?"


    The group was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to Baiyun and stopped not far away. The leader sneered and said, "boy, if you don''t want to die, just go away, otherwise Hum


    Most of the other people look like watching a good play, but there are also a few people who frown slightly and are obviously not happy.


    "Little brother, you''d better get out of the way. We''re in a hurry!" A tall and thin man said kindly.


    "No! You have to give me a statement. " Bai Yunfei said angrily.


    The first man''s face is full of ironic smile, just want to get angry at this time, just listen to Bai Yunfei say again: "our fengleizong disciples are not easy to bully."


    "What! You are from fengleizong The first man was surprised. As a person of haoyuezong, he was superior to others. However, it also depends on who he was. Fengleizong was not inferior to haoyuezong in fame and strength. People who faced fengleizong dare not be careless.


    "Yes, I''m a disciple of Fenglei sect." Bai Yunfei raised his head and said haughtily.


    The leader''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t speak. He was considering whether what Bai Yunfei said was true or false. The tall and thin man next to him said, "do you think you are from fengleizong


    "This is my identity token." Bai Yunfei takes out a token. There is a lightning sign in the upper right corner, which is the sign of fengleizong.


    "It''s really fengleizong." The tall and thin man looked at himself and said, asking him what to do.


    The head man''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention. He just slapped Bai Yunfei and compared his heart with his heart. He felt that if he changed his heart, he would certainly bear a grudge. Now Bai Yunfei is not afraid of injuries, but once he recovers, there will be some trouble.


    Just when he was thinking about whether to kill Bai Yunfei, there was a childish voice behind him: "elder martial brother Liang, what happened?"


    As soon as the sound fell, a little girl about eleven or twelve years old jumped down from the carriage. She was a little girl with big eyes and pink carvings. She was not young, but she was not low. According to Bai Yunfei''s visual inspection, she was at least one meter five. She was very beautiful when she was young.


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t help but look a few more. Naturally, he doesn''t have any idea about a little girl. What he cares about is the identity of the little girl or the girl.


    These people riding the white jade one horned horse are obviously the people of Haoyue sect. The first one is the master of Yuandan realm, but so many people are protecting the girl. It can be seen that the girl''s identity is unusual. Her parents must be the senior members of Haoyue sect, or at least an elder.


    "Miss, there''s someone blocking the way in front of us. They say it''s from fengleizong." The leader said respectfully, which confirmed Bai Yunfei''s conjecture.


    "Oh." While talking, the girl had come to the front, looked at Bai Yunfei up and down, and said, "are you really the elder martial brother of fengleizong?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    "Fenglei sect is hundreds of thousands of miles away. How can elder martial brother appear here?" Asked the girl.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know whether she is alert or curious, but according to the words he thought before, he said: "I went out to travel here. I had a conflict with people on the road and suffered a little slight injury."


    At this time, Bai Yunfei''s face was pale, and the corners of her mouth were stained with blood, so the girl had no doubt. She nodded her head and said: "I see. I have Qingyue pill here. Elder martial brother, take it quickly."


    The girl took out a jade bottle and handed it to Liang Hao. The latter took it and threw it to Bai Yunfei. She said coldly, "thank you, miss!"


    "Brother Liang, don''t be rude!" The girl frowned and said unhappily that although she was young, she had an invisible dignity, which was the momentum naturally formed by the superior.


    "Yes." Although Liang Hao is a core disciple, he is very respectful in front of girls.


    "Thank you, miss." Bai Yunfei gives thanks.


    "You''re welcome." The youth gently shook his head and said with a sweet smile: "since the elder martial brother is injured, it''s better to go to our haoyuezong first."


    "Miss..." Liang Hao wanted to say something, but he was stopped by the girl and could only stare at Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei took it as if he didn''t see it. He was secretly pleased. On the surface, he was silent. He arched his hand and said, "thank you very much for your invitation, but will you lick the trouble?"


    "How can it be? It''s no trouble at all." The girl said with a smile.


    "Thank you, miss." Bai Yunfei said gratefully.


    "If you have injuries, you can ride with me." The girl said with a smile.


    "Miss, this It''s not right. In case... " Although Liang Hao didn''t go on, the girl understood his meaning and said, "what''s wrong? It''s settled."Although Liang Hao didn''t want to let Bai Yunfei become a coach, the young lady decided that he had nothing to do. He went to Bai Yunfei and whispered, "boy, you''d better not play any tricks, or I''ll make you lose it!"


    "Screw you." Bai Yunfei responds in a low voice, and then says in a loud voice before the other party''s attack: "this elder martial brother is really joking. I''m really hurt. You can''t treat me wrongly


    "What are you talking about! Say it again Liang Hao is furious. Bai Yunfei dares to scold him, which makes him very angry.


    "Elder martial brother Liang!" The girl''s eyebrows were wrinkled and her voice was loud. Her words and expressions showed that she was very angry.


    "He scolded me, miss." Liang Hao pointed to Bai Yunfei and said with some grievances.


    "Well, I don''t want to hear you explain." The girl said with a smile to Bai Yunfei, "elder martial brother, please get on the bus."


    "After you, miss." Bai Yunfei reaches for the girl to get on the bus first. Although the other party is just a little girl, Bai Yunfei does not dare to despise her at all. Through a short contact, he finds that the girl''s identity may be bigger than he imagined.


    Liang Hao looks at Bai Yunfei''s back as he gets into the carriage. He is angry. What makes him even more angry is that Bai Yunfei still smiles back at him. That appearance of deser is clearly provocative.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll see how I deal with you when I get back to zongmen." Liang Hao has a secret way in his heart.


    When they set out on the road again, there was only one more cloud.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei is sitting in the carriage, and the girl is sitting opposite him. You can smell a orchid like fragrance from such a close distance. This fragrance has no feeling for women, but it can accelerate the secretion of male hormones. Although Bai Yunfei doesn''t have any ideas for the little girl, it is inevitable that there will be some embarrassment in this atmosphere.


    "My name is Xiaoyue. Do you know my senior brother''s name?" The girl broke the silence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 414

    "My name is Bai Yunfei." Bai Yunfei said with a smile, there is no need to hide, because there is no need. It is more than 800000 li away from Fenglei sect, and few people have heard his name.


    Of course, people in Lijiang city basically know it, but it won''t spread for a while. To say the least, even if a girl knows it, it''s nothing. Although he sneaked into haoyuezong for the holy water of nine Yin, he didn''t steal it or rob it. He just wanted to find a chance to see if he could buy some.


    "I''ll call you elder martial brother Bai. Is elder martial brother Bai an inner disciple or a core disciple?" Xiaoyue asked tentatively. As for the zhenzhuan disciples, she didn''t think that although haoyuezong was far away from Fenglei Zong, news often came that Fenglei Zong had only five zhenzhuan disciples, all of them were the leaders of the young generation.


    "I''m ashamed. So far I''m still an inner disciple." Bai Yunfei is very "sincere" and says that he is not a liar. Although he is now in the true spiritual realm and can be promoted to zhenzhuan disciple, he has not gone through this process and is still an inner disciple.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, don''t be discouraged. It''s just time." Xiaoyue said with a smile.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and nods. Then they don''t talk about sensitive topics any more. Xiaoyue is very lively and talks a lot. Without waiting for Bai Yunfei to ask, she takes the initiative to say that she is sneaking out to play this time. Only a few days later, she is found by the people sent by her father to look for her, that is, Liang Hao.


    Although Xiaoyue did not say who her father was, Bai Yunfei was sure that her father was at least an elder of the inner gate, otherwise it was impossible to mobilize so many inner and outer disciples.


    Bai Yunfei is just about to close his eyes and lie asleep for a while. At this moment, he suddenly realizes that someone is approaching quickly. There are more than ten people coming, and their accomplishments are not low. There are three in Yuandan realm, and the others are also the peak of Zhenwu realm.


    These can only be regarded as small shrimps for him, but they are more than enough to deal with Liang Hao. If he is right, these people should come to Xiaoyue. Otherwise, Lu Junyi will not send these people to die if he deals with them.


    "No, enemy attack! Miss protection Liang Hao''s voice came from outside.


    Xiaoyue''s eyes flashed a little flustered, but soon calmed down and said: "brother Liang, what happened?"


    Liang Hao ran quickly and said eagerly, "Miss, there''s an enemy coming. We''ve been surrounded."


    As soon as Liang Hao''s voice fell, a cold voice came from outside: "shoot to kill, no one left!"


    "Let''s go, miss. The strength of the comer is very strong. We''re afraid it''s hard to resist." When Liang Hao''s words fell, he began to fight with others.


    Bai Yunfei let out his mind and felt the situation outside through the carriage. More than a dozen masked people in the dark were fighting with Liang Hao and his party. Because there were three yuan Dan realm masters, and Liang Hao had only one yuan Dan realm here. He barely managed to deal with one yuan Dan realm. The other two yuan Dan realm masters were like a tiger in a sheep''s nest. In a flash, five or six people died.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, I''m really sorry for the trouble. You should try your best to escape."


    Xiaoyue said and left the carriage. Bai Yunfei thought she was going to find a chance to escape, but instead of waiting for the chance to escape, she looked at the man in black and said, "stop! I''m Han Yue. I''m the one you want to kill. Don''t hurt the innocent! "


    The two sides immediately separated, Liang Hao and his party quickly beside Han Yue, anxiously said: "Miss, you go quickly."


    Han Yue shakes her head. Although she is young, she can see clearly. Liang Hao can''t resist these people at all. It''s useless to delay for some time.


    "Let them go, I''m at your disposal!" Han Yue light said, life and death is a matter of light, as if just an outsider.


    "Sorry, we can''t leave a live one." The man in black flatly refused, and his eyes were full of murders.


    "Who are you? Why kill me? " Han Yue asked.


    "No comment, do it!" The man in black didn''t want to waste his time at all. He waved his sword to kill him.


    "Miss protection, we are fighting with them!" Liang Hao stops Han Yue in front of him with a loud shout, which makes Bai Yunfei''s impression of him change. If he wants to go, at least 50% of his accomplishments will be able to escape. His loyalty and bravery are commendable.


    Han Yue has a short sword in her hand. It''s a medium-sized spirit weapon. Unfortunately, she''s too young to be cultivated enough. Otherwise, if she has the cultivation of Yuandan realm, she can retreat completely even if she can''t deal with the comer with the power of medium-sized spirit weapon.


    Han Yue''s eyes flashed a decisive color, just ready to fight to death, hand just lifted up, but was caught by the wrist, turned to see is Bai Yunfei, puzzled asked: "elder martial brother Bai, what do you want to do?"


    "How can you fight when you are so young?" Bai Yunfei shows a smile and walks to the man in black in Han Yue''s puzzled eyes. Facing the fierce sword Qi, it is like no one''s land. All the sword Qi close to him is like loach into the sea, which can''t make waves.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene, and even forgot to fight. Han Yue was even more surprised to open her mouth, and her eyes were full of incredible."Who are you?" All the people in black gathered together. There was fear in their eyes and doubts in their hearts. According to the information they had, there was no Bai Yunfei.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that your life is in my hands. If you let go, maybe I can spare you."


    Bai Yunfei''s words were very calm, as if he was talking about a matter of course. In fact, it was almost the same. With his current cultivation, these people were as vulnerable as ants in his eyes.


    "I don''t think you are a member of haoyuezong. You''d better not meddle in your business, or you can''t bear the consequences." Said the man in black coldly.


    Bai Yunfei disdains to curl his mouth, then slowly raises a hand and points a finger. He looks powerless and makes people doubt whether he can kill an ant. However, his fingertips emit an invisible energy and instantly pierce the forehead of a man in black.


    "Run The rest of the people in black were so scared that they ran away.


    However, all this was in vain. Bai Yunfei stood still and pointed out with one finger. Every time he pointed out, one of them would fall down. A moment later, all of them, including three yuan Dan realm masters, lay on the ground. Each of them had a blood hole big and small on his finger and was killed by one blow.


    Liang Hao could not help shivering. He never thought that a half dead shrimps in his eyes was a hidden master. He thought that he had slapped him and threatened him. He felt cold in his heart and his legs trembled.


    Bai Yunfei patted his sleeve as if he had done something trivial. He turned and looked at Liang Hao, who knelt down on the ground with a "plop" sound, and the cold sweat kept sliding down his cheek. His face was pale and frightening.


    "White Elder martial brother Bai, spare your life Liang Hao is so scared that he shivers. Judging from the way that Bai Yunfei just showed, even if he is not a real spirit realm master, he is also a top level master of Yuan Dan realm. He can easily kill him with one finger.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, although elder martial brother Liang has gone too far before, his nature is not bad. Please give me a face and spare him once." Han Yue pleads.


    "Well, in Xiaoyue''s face, let it go this time."


    Bai Yunfei didn''t plan to deal with him. After all, he is a member of haoyuezong. Now he can sell Han Yue a face. Why don''t he do it.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Bai, thank you!" Liang Hao was so excited that he didn''t forget to apologize to Han Yue: "thank you for asking for help, but if you are sent by Miss, I won''t frown even if you go up the knife mountain and down the fire."


    "Brother Liang, we are all our own people. Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go Han Yue said with a smile.


    Bai Yunfei takes a deep look at Han Yue. At a young age, he knows that it must be the result of long-term cultivation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 415

    Bai Yunfei and his party arrived at Haoyue city before noon. The name of the city is Haoyue, which indirectly shows that the city belongs to Haoyue sect.


    Haoyuezong is also a first-class sect. Its strength is no less than that of Fenglei sect. The founder of kaipai is a sage. It has a history of more than 30000 years, which is older than that of Fenglei sect.


    Most of the people living in Haoyue city are descendants of the family members of Haoyue sect. Due to the help of Haoyue sect, most of them have excellent accomplishments. Zhenwujing friars can be seen everywhere, and occasionally a few yuan Dan realm experts can be seen.


    The appearance of Bai Yunfei and his party immediately attracted people''s attention, mainly because of Han Yue. All the people who saw them were respectful: miss.


    Bai Yunfei is very surprised. He has long suspected that Han Yue''s identity is not simple. Now it seems that she is likely to be the daughter of master haoyuezong, because he sees a master of yuan Danjing saluting Han Yue.


    Even if the elder of the yuan clan is proud of their strength, they should know that they are the master of the yuan clan.


    "This city was built by haoyuezong 1000 years ago. Although it''s not very big, it has all kinds of internal organs. Basically, everything can be bought." Han Yue and Bai Yunfei walk side by side, introducing the way as they walk.


    "Can I buy nine Yin holy water?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    Liang Hao and others followed him. Naturally, they heard Bai Yunfei''s words. If it was before, he would think that Bai Yunfei had ulterior motives. However, after seeing Bai Yunfei''s terrible strength, he would not say whether Bai Yunfei had a bad heart, even if he had nothing to do.


    Even the master of Yuan Dan realm was killed by Bai Yunfei. It was as simple as killing an ant. This kind of cultivation was beyond his reach.


    "Yes, but not a lot." Han Yue said.


    "Can you show me?"


    Han Yue nodded and said, "yes, I''ll take you now."


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile, "I don''t have to be in such a hurry. I have to find a friend first."


    "Friends? Do you have any friends here? " Han Yue was slightly surprised.


    "You''ll see in a moment." Bai Yunfei smiles gently, and soon he takes Han Yue and others to Tingfeng building, the biggest restaurant in Haoyue city.


    Bai Yunfei knew nothing about Haoyue City, so he agreed with Li Yuzhen to wait for him in the biggest restaurant.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Bai Yunfei asks Han Yue and others to wait outside. Then a person finds the shopkeeper and explains his intention.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t have the person you said in the restaurant." The shopkeeper used to greet people with a smiling face, but now he has a smelly face.


    Bai Yunfei''s brows are slightly wrinkled. The shopkeeper obviously has a problem. Otherwise, he can''t smile one moment before and stink the next.


    "Are you sure there''s no such person?" Bai Yunfei asked again, but this time it was murder. He didn''t like to make trouble, which didn''t mean he was afraid. The shopkeeper''s attitude was enough to show that he knew Li Yuzhen, but he didn''t want to say that he was uneasy. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he really wanted to torture and extort a confession.


    "If you say no, you don''t. get out of here and don''t delay my business!" The shopkeeper said impatiently.


    Bai Yunfei''s body exudes an amazing sense of killing, just like a sword out of sheath, which is fierce!


    "What do you want to do?" Feeling the killing intention of Bai Yunfei, the shopkeeper suddenly fell into the ice kiln and was scared to death. However, he still calmed down and said, "I can warn you that this is Haoyue city. Making trouble here is against Haoyue sect. You have to think clearly."


    Bai Yunfei''s killing intention has already alarmed the people in the restaurant. A large group of thugs came quickly and surrounded Bai Yunfei, one by one.


    "Who dares to be wild in our listening to the wind tower? Are you impatient?" He looks like a man in his thirties. He is a master of Yuandan.


    Bai Yunfei did not look at these people. He stared at the shopkeeper tightly and said coldly, "if I can''t see the person I want to see today, I''ll tear down this listening building."


    "You dare!" The shopkeeper is surprised and angry. He can feel that Bai Yunfei''s strength is terrible. He is also reluctant to provoke such an expert, but now he can''t help it. The person behind him is even more difficult to provoke.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei proved his boldness with his practical actions. He slapped his hand on the counter. He slapped his hand angrily, and the counter was smashed immediately.


    Bai Yunfei''s sharp eyes are like two sharp swords. He stares at the shopkeeper tightly and says coldly, "I''ll say it again. Give me the person, otherwise today I will not only tear down the restaurant, but also you."


    The shopkeeper was scared to death. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei was so bold. It was the first time since the establishment of Fenglou that someone dared to make trouble here, which made him surprised and angry. Seeing a group of thugs standing in a daze, he was even more angry and roared: "Why are you still in a daze? Don''t you kill him quickly?""Kill him!" A group of thugs wake up from a dream and come back to kill Bai Yunfei with their swords.


    At this time, the guests in the restaurant had been attracted by the movement just now, and gathered a large group of people. They were surprised to see this scene.


    Tingfeng building is the biggest restaurant in Haoyue city. The backstage is very hard. No one has ever dared to make trouble here. In everyone''s opinion, this is the rhythm of seeking death. However, at the next moment, everyone is stunned. Bai Yunfei is just like the God of death coming back from hell. All the thugs are like the dead leaves in the big wave, and they are thrown out at once When you fall on the ground, you can''t get up.


    "Suck..."


    Everyone took a cold breath, and their eyes were full of wonder.


    "How strong! What is the origin of this man? "


    "Let the yuan Dan realm master vomit blood and fly backwards just by his momentum. Even if he is the peak of Yuan Dan realm, he can''t be a real spirit realm master!"


    The shopkeeper had already been scared and his legs were weak, and his forehead was in a cold sweat. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time. He watched Bai Yunfei come, his legs were shaking, and he sat on the ground.


    "Elder martial brother Bai!" A rush of footsteps came, and they quickly separated from each other. Then they saw a young girl walking quickly, followed by several men of extraordinary stature.


    "Miss!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    The crowd saluted and applauded. Han Yue often goes to Haoyue City, so people are not unfamiliar with her.


    If at ordinary times Han Yue may nod, but now she has no such idea. She comes to Bai Yunfei quickly and asks eagerly, "elder martial brother Bai, what happened?"


    Elder martial brother Bai?


    Hearing Han Yue''s address, everyone was stunned. In Han Yue''s capacity, there were not many people who could let her address her elder martial brother.


    Is he the true disciple of haoyuezong?


    The shopkeeper''s face turned pale. Just now he saw Han Yue coming, and he wanted to ask for help. Now it seems that Han Yue and this evil star know each other and have a lot to do with each other.


    "I have a younger martial sister who lives here, but now she''s gone."


    "Younger martial sister?" Han Yue was stunned at first, and then she reflected that Bai Yunfei was a member of fengleizong. Naturally, his younger martial sister was also a member of fengleizong. As a result, she disappeared in a restaurant. No wonder he was so angry.


    Han Yue looked at the shopkeeper and said in a cold voice, "where are the people?"


    "Miss, I''m wronged. There''s no one he said in our restaurant..."


    As soon as the shopkeeper finished his words, he grew up and his face turned red. A big hand grasped his neck tightly and lifted him up. The cold words rang out: "I''ll say it again for the last time, hand over the person, or I''ll break your neck!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 416

    "Miss, help I don''t know The shopkeeper says difficultly, his eyes are full of fear, he can feel it, Bai Yunfei definitely does not scare him, but really dares to kill him.


    "Don''t be impulsive, elder martial brother Bai. If you have something to say, you will be in trouble if you kill him." Han Yue anxiously persuades her, but she knows that the backstage of the shopkeeper is very hard. If Bai Yunfei kills him, the person behind the shopkeeper will never give up. Bai Yunfei is her life-saving benefactor. She doesn''t want Bai Yunfei to get into big trouble.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t know this, but Li Yuzhen''s whereabouts were unknown. He couldn''t care so much. He said: "Xiaoyue, you don''t care about this matter. If you don''t hand over my younger martial sister, I''ll raze this place to the ground!"


    The onlookers can''t help but be stunned. The backstage of Fenglou is very hard. Gusuo, one of the six true disciples of haoyuezong, is making trouble here. He has to raze the place to the ground. This is tantamount to beating Gusuo''s face. He is looking for death.


    Although Bai Yunfei shows extraordinary strength, people will not think that he is qualified to fight against Gu Suo.


    The six true disciples of haoyuezong are all dragons and phoenixes among the people. They are the geniuses among the geniuses. It''s hard for the younger generation to resist. Even the old generation are scared.


    Bai Yunfei is not very old. Although he has good strength, he has just broken through the real spiritual realm at most. After all, there are so many talents in the cultivation world, and most of the zhenzhuan disciples are well known.


    "I really don''t know." The shopkeeper said.


    "White..."


    "Ah..."


    Han Yuegang was ready to persuade him. As a result, he was interrupted by the manager''s shrill scream just as he spoke, because his lute bone had been crushed by Bai Yunfei. This kind of pain is hard for ordinary people to imagine. What''s more, if the lute bone is broken, it will become a useless person. Although it can be used as a medicine, it will take a long time to recuperate.


    Everyone was shocked. Bai Yunfei was really cruel. The shopkeeper was nothing, but he represented Gusuo. He had to watch his master when he beat the dog. Bai Yunfei was beating Gusuo in the face. Almost everyone could foresee that Gusuo would be angry when he got the news. Even if he had Han Yue to protect him, it would be useless.


    Although Han Yue is the daughter of the patriarch, zhenzhuan''s disciples are not fuel-efficient. No matter their status, they are not inferior to Han Yue. Moreover, zhenzhuan''s disciples are all qualified to compete for the successor of the patriarch. If Gu Suo tie wants to kill Bai Yunfei, Han Yue will not be able to stop him.


    "Brother Bai, calm down." Han Yue said anxiously that she didn''t expect Bai Yunfei to be so decisive.


    Bai Yunfei, unmoved, stares at the shopkeeper tightly and says: "if you don''t say it again, I''ll pinch the bones of your whole body and make your life worse than death!"


    "I said, I said, it was elder martial brother gusA who took the man away." The shopkeeper no longer dare to hide, otherwise, if he is really crushed all over his body, his life will be worse than death.


    "Who is Gusuo?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, Gusao is one of the six true disciples of haoyuezong. He is very powerful." Han Yue said solemnly.


    "Where is Gusuo?" Bai Yunfei asked again, no matter what true disciple Gusuo was, if anything happened to Li Yuzhen, he would make Gusuo regret coming to this world.


    "He took Miss Li back to the family three days ago." The shopkeeper said with great pain.


    Bai Yunfei throws the shopkeeper out with a wave of his hand, and his whole body is full of murders.


    Gu Suo must have captured Li Yuzhen because of her beauty. Besides, he can''t think of any other reasons. Three days have passed now. He really can''t imagine what will happen.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, don''t get angry. We''ll go back now. If elder martial brother Gu really took your younger martial sister, I''ll let him hand them over." Han Yuexin swore.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t speak and turned to walk towards the door. Now he just wants to get to haoyuezong as soon as possible to save Li Yuzhen. If something happens to Li Yuzhen, he vowed to make Gu Suo regret coming to this world.


    Han Yue also knows the seriousness of the matter, out of the restaurant to find a red practice demon eagle, and Bai Yunfei to take the lead back to zongmen.


    Haoyuezong is less than a hundred li away from haoyuecheng, and it will arrive in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Haoyuezong is also a first-class sect. A large mountain range is rolling, which is called haoyueshan.


    There are many peaks in Haoyue mountain range, and the highest main peak is the highest mountain, towering into the clouds. On the top of the mountain, there are lush trees, flowing springs and waterfalls, surrounded by clouds and fog, just like a fairyland.


    However, Bai Yunfei is not in the mood to enjoy the scenery at this time, and Han Yue directly came to the top of Haoyue peak. With Han Yue leading the way, all the way unimpeded, soon came to a palace.


    Haoyuezong is different from fengleizong. Fengleizong''s true disciples all live on a mountain peak, while haoyuezong''s disciples all live on the main peak, and the nearby peaks are where the elders and disciples and servants live.


    However, zhenzhuan disciples will get preferential treatment everywhere. As one of the six zhenzhuan disciples of haoyuezong, Gusuo owns all the palaces in front of him.


    "Who?"As soon as Bai Yunfei and Han Yue arrived, the people inside found out. They ran from the gate of the palace. When they saw Han Yue, they saluted in a hurry: "I don''t know if Miss is coming, please forgive me!"


    "Is elder martial brother Gu here?" Han Yue asked directly.


    "Yes, I''ll report right away."


    "No, I''ll go in and look for him." Han Yue knows the seriousness of the matter, where there is a mood to wait outside.


    "Stop! You can''t go in! " Two people stop the way of Bai Yunfei, their faces are not good.


    "Bold! My friend, you dare to stop me, but you still have to step back! " Han Yue harshly scolds that although she doesn''t have much contact with Bai Yunfei, she already knows about Bai Yunfei''s temper. I''m afraid that a little later, the two will have bad luck.


    She is not worried for these two people, but for Bai Yunfei. After all, this is haoyuezong. If Bai Yunfei starts here, he will suffer a great loss.


    The two men are only the inner disciples of Zhenwu. They are scared to death by Han Yue''s scolding. They quickly get out of the way. However, their eyes are full of hatred. In their opinion, if it wasn''t for Bai Yunfei, they would not have been scolded.


    Bai Yunfei is aware of their resentful eyes, but he doesn''t take them seriously. He and Han Yue rush in together, but they are stopped again.


    A total of five people, three men and two women, are extraordinary bearing, cultivation in the yuan Dan Jing Qichong above, is obviously the best among the core disciples.


    Among them, the man with the highest accomplishments was a man with a moustache. With a smile on his face, he said, "Xiaoyue, are you also looking for elder martial brother Gu?"


    The strength of the cultivation world is respected, and the status of the core disciples is respected. The best of them are equal to the daughter of the patriarch, so it''s not too much to call a nickname.


    Han Yue nodded and said, "I have something urgent to do with elder martial brother Gu. Please excuse me for a moment!"


    Several people make way for Han Yue to pass, but when Bai Yunfei is about to pass, one of the men suddenly takes a hand and claps it to Bai Yunfei.


    Han Yue feels the breath fluctuation and turns around in a hurry, but it''s too late to stop it. She sees that this palm is about to hit Bai Yunfei. At this moment, Bai Yunfei flies. If it doesn''t move as fast as a mountain, it will move as fast as thunder. She clenches her fist and blows away.


    Bang! Click!


    The two voices sounded almost at the same time. Suddenly, the man was struck by lightning. He stepped back five or six steps in a row, his right arm was weak, his wrist was swollen rapidly, and his face was full of pain.


    "Younger martial brother Wang!" The other people were surprised. Originally, they wanted Wang Lu to give Bai Yunfei a bad impression, but who thought it was just the opposite.


    "You want to die!"


    The rest of them were furious, and the man with a moustache was more direct


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 417

    "Stop it! Don''t fight Han Yue exclaimed, but no one listened to her.


    Han Yue is the daughter of the patriarch, and she has a high status. However, none of the zhenzhuan disciples is fuel-efficient. Each zhenzhuan disciple has many supporters. These are the supporters of Gusuo. The purpose is to hope that one day Gusuo can ascend to the throne of the patriarch, and then these meritorious officials will be greatly promoted Department.


    As for offending Han Yue, they are not afraid at all. Anyway, Gu Suo is behind them.


    Bai Yunfei flashed a fierce color in his eyes. He forced himself to slap him to death and stepped out of the palace.


    This is haoyuezong''s territory. Once a fight starts, it''s very bad for him. At that time, let alone saving Li Yuzhen, maybe he will take himself in. He can only bear the anger for a while.


    However, he wanted to endure, but the other side was unwilling to give up. He followed closely and slapped his hand.


    Haoyuezong''s cultivation method is mainly Yin soft and ice cold. As soon as he makes a move, the temperature around him suddenly drops, and the air is filled with cold, as if he has entered the two poles in an instant.


    A layer of frost suddenly appeared on Bai Yunfei''s body. The frost became thicker and thicker. In a flash, it turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Elder martial brother Bai!"


    Han Yue just rushed out and saw this scene. She was stunned, and a huge anger rose in her heart. Bai Yunfei was her life-saving benefactor. As a result, she came to her home and died before she came and served, which made her feel very guilty.


    "Shiyan, you have gone too far!" Han Yue turned and looked at Shiyan angrily, her eyes full of anger.


    Shiyan doesn''t think so. He complacently says: "Xiaoyue, this man has no clear origin. He is probably a spy of the demon sect. I do this for the sake of the clan."


    Several other people also came out, cold? He said with a smile: "yes, recently, the people of the demon sect are very rampant. Many sects have spies of the demon sect. The patriarch has already ordered that as long as you find the personality of the demon sect, you can kill it. Elder martial brother Shi is a great success in killing the spies of the demon sect."


    "Thank you for your help." Wang Lu said gratefully to Shiyan.


    Wang Lu waved his hand with a smile and said with righteous words: "it''s all our own people. Why be polite? Besides, it''s our duty to kill the evil cult spies. You''ve been schemed because of your carelessness. Go back to heal first."


    "You You confuse black and white. Elder martial brother Bai is my life-saving benefactor or a disciple of Fenglei sect. You kill people indiscriminately. I will tell my father and punish you! " Han Yue pointed to several people and said angrily.


    "What! People of Fenglei sect Wang Lu was surprised, and the smile on his face solidified instantly.


    He thought that Bai Yunfei was just Han Yue''s helper from the outside, but there was no big sect nearby. If he killed him, he would kill him. Who ever thought that Bai Yunfei was a member of Fenglei sect, it would be troublesome.


    Fenglei sect is one of the most powerful sects than Haoyue sect. If they kill Fenglei sect openly, Fenglei sect will never give up. After all, it''s not only a disciple''s problem, but also a sect''s reputation. If Fenglei sect asks for a crime, his sect will definitely not fight against Fenglei sect because of him, then he will be finished.


    Wang Lu several people also realized the seriousness of the problem, one by one shut up, can only sympathize with looking at Shiyan.


    Click!


    Although the voice is small, but a few people have good accomplishments, immediately looked at the ice sculpture, saw a few cracks on the ice sculpture, which shows that what has been self-evident, Bai Yunfei is not dead.


    Before, Shiyan must have been very angry, but now he was so excited that he almost burst into tears.


    Click Click


    The sound became more and more loud and dense, and finally "bang" burst out, showing the figure of Bai Yunfei in place. His white clothes were floating, otherwise the dust, no wrinkles, and no abnormality on his face, just like the person who was sealed in the ice sculpture was not him.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, you''re OK. It''s very kind of you." Han Yue trots to Bai Yunfei''s side and grabs his arm excitedly. Two lines of tears fall from the corner of his eyes.


    Bai Yunfei said with a light smile: "I can have anything, it''s just that the weather is too hot to cool down inside."


    Shiyan almost spits blood when he hears the words. He uses the most famous cold ice palm of haoyuezong, and he has reached the perfect level of cultivation. Bai Yunfei actually uses it to enjoy the cool. It''s not hitting him in the face.


    "Be careful not to blow the cowhide to the sky. If I hadn''t been merciful just now, you would have gone to the hell to report." Shiyan hummed coldly.


    "Is it?"


    The simple two words reveal Bai Yunfei''s disdain, which is the irony of chiguoguo.


    Shi Yan burst into a rage: "there is a kind of war we go to Taiwan, life and death war, life and death of each heaven''s destiny, dead also can''t blame heaven and others, you dare or dare not."


    At this time, many people have been attracted by the movement here. They see that Shiyan confronts with a stranger and talks about it.


    "Who is this man? He dares to fight Shiyan! I don''t know what to do. ""It''s like the person the lady brought back. I think it''s a helper from outside."


    "In the game of genius, the rest are just chess pieces." One sighed, and everyone nodded in agreement.


    Haoyue sect has tens of thousands of disciples, but there are only ten or twenty people who are qualified to compete for the position of the master''s successor. Gusao is one of them. He has talent and strength, and the key is the descendants of the supreme elder. Han Yue doesn''t need to say much. Although the cultivation of the daughter of the patriarch is shallow at present, it''s just because of her age. In time, she will soar to the sky.


    These people are game players, and other disciples are all chess pieces of these talents whether they want to or not. Shi Yan, Wang Lu and others are all chess pieces.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head, his eyes were full of contempt, and said: "you don''t deserve it, go and ask Gusuo to fight with me!"


    "No shame! Give me another try! " Shi Yan''s temper was not good. Now Bai Yunfei despises him again and again. He can''t help it any more. He takes a half step with his left foot and claps it with one hand.


    Boom


    A fierce wind with the power of thunder flies to Baiyun. The surrounding temperature drops to Baidu in an instant. The former moment is still hot summer, and the next moment is ice and snow. The sudden change of temperature is enough to destroy the steel in an instant.


    "Brother Bai, be careful!" Han Yue''s subconscious voice reminds her that her eyes are full of worries.


    However, her worry is totally superfluous. Bai Yunfei just lightly claps his hand and instantly defeats Shiyan''s attack. Yu Shi keeps bumping into Shiyan.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Shiyan flies backwards like a kite with broken line, and spews out a mouthful of blood in mid air. His eyes are full of shock and inconceivable.


    "What


    The onlookers were all surprised to grow up. They thought that baiyunfei would be killed by the second. At most, they just resisted one or two times, but the result was completely opposite to what they imagined. Baiyunfei beat the rock out with a light palm, and the relaxed and comfortable appearance was like shooting a mosquito. The terrible strength was beyond people''s reach.


    "Elder martial brother Shi!" The other three are surprised and angry. Shiyan''s cultivation has reached the Ninth level of Yuandan realm. Even the top experts in Yuandan realm can''t beat him in one move. It''s self-evident.


    "The real spiritual realm!" Shiyan pointed to Bai Yunfei, his eyes full of resentment, and there is no way to hide the fear, hate said: "you are the real spirit Master!"


    "What! The man the lady brought back is a real spirit Master! "


    "It seems that he is not very old. Where did the young lady get such a powerful helper?"


    One stone stirs up a thousand waves, and people''s eyes to Bai Yunfei change.


    Although Yuandan realm and Zhenling realm are adjacent to each other, there is a natural moat between them. More than 90% of the peak monks in Yuandan realm are stuck in front of this moat and can''t cross it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 418

    Zhenlingjing is a disciple of zhenzhuan in every major sect. He can be on an equal footing with the elder. If someone supports him, he will have a chance to become the successor of the patriarch.


    In general, the cultivation of the sect takes 30 years as a term, which is usually five or six zhenzhuan disciples, or at most a dozen. This shows how difficult it is to promote the zhenlingjing.


    "GusA, get out of here!"


    Chunzong''s voice sounded like a clear thunder when he heard it.


    It can be judged from the sound that the master of the sound is highly cultivated, and it can also let Gu Suo roll out, which is enough to prove that he is full of confidence.


    "What happened? Who is challenging elder martial brother Gu? "


    Han Yue is also frightened by Bai Yunfei''s move. Her original intention is to be a middleman and let Gu Suo hand over the person. But now Bai Yunfei wants Gu Suo to roll out, which is tantamount to tearing her face. Gu Suo will never give up.


    Bai Yunfei waited for Gu Suo to appear. If he could, he didn''t want to be so high-profile, but Gu Suo didn''t come out. Li Yuzhen would be more dangerous if he delayed a little longer. He could only stimulate Gu Suo out in the most direct way.


    "Bold!"


    Almost within two breaths of Bai Yunfei''s words, a fierce drink full of killing intention came out of the palace, and then a figure flashed out of the palace.


    The visitor is a 25-6-year-old young man in a green shirt. He is seven feet tall and not handsome, but he has a unique temperament that can be found in the crowd at a glance.


    There are not many people with such temperament. At this moment, the identity of the comer is ready to come out: Gusao, one of the six true disciples of haoyuezong.


    Shiyan and Wang Lu saw that the visitor seemed to have found the backbone, and they ran to him with a runny nose and a tearful cry: "elder martial brother Gu, you have to make the decision for us."


    "This man deceived others so much that Wang Lu and I were seriously injured. Please ask elder martial brother Gu to do justice for us." Wang Lu said angrily, looking at Bai Yunfei''s eyes full of resentment, wrist was broken, not only let him lose face, but also take a long time to completely recover from the injury, how can he not hate.


    Gu Suo raised his hand to stop them from speaking. His sharp eyes were like two sharp swords. He stared at Bai Yunfei tightly and said coldly, "you are tired of living!"


    Bai Yunfei was still not afraid, and hummed coldly: "I''m tired of living. Let''s not mention it for the moment. Let''s let Li Shimei go!"


    "Sister Li, are you talking about Li Yuzhen?" Gu Suo was slightly surprised and said, "so you are the white cloud in her mouth!"


    "Yes, let her go quickly!" Bai Yunfei said in a strong temper.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Gu Suo looked up at the sky and laughed, as if he had heard some good joke, saying: "Bai Yunfei, Bai Yunfei, I don''t know whether you are innocent or stupid. When I get to Gu Suo, the woman in my hand has no reason to hand it over!"


    Bai Yunfei slowly clenched his fist, and his body sent out an amazing sense of killing. Anyway, he would rescue Li Yuzhen today.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, please calm down for a moment." Han Yue grabs Bai Yunfei''s arm and looks at Gu Suo angrily and says, "elder martial brother Gu, elder martial Sister Li is a member of Fenglei sect. It''s wrong for you to plunder Fenglei sect. Now elder martial brother Bai has come to ask for important people. Don''t you want to stir up the fight between Haoyue sect and Fenglei sect?"


    Although Han Yue is young, she is very smart. She just goes up with a big hat.


    I''m afraid that ordinary people will let others go, but Gusao is not an ordinary person. After hearing this, he turned his lips and sneered, "she''s just an ordinary female disciple. I think she''s her blessing. Even if Fenglei sect knows what can happen, it''s hard for a little disciple to fight with Haoyue sect! If so, the cultivation world would have been in chaos. "


    Han Yue was very angry and said: "elder martial brother Gu, our haoyuezong is a sect of immortals. As a true disciple, you should set an example for all the disciples. How can you do such a dirty thing?"


    "Presumptuous!" Gu Suo was furious: "Han Yue, I respect you for being the daughter of the patriarch, but don''t push forward. I don''t need you to judge how Gu Suo works!"


    "You..." Han Yue is angry and angry. As the daughter of the patriarch, she is loved and loved by thousands of people. It''s the first time that someone scolds her. She gnashes her teeth angrily: "Gusuo, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are a true disciple. I''ll go to my father now and let you pay for what you have done."


    Han Yue turned to look at Bai Yunfei and said, "elder martial brother Bai, you and I will go to see my father. My father will surely give you justice."


    "Sure enough, I''m still a little girl. I know how to cry for my parents." Gu Suo said scornfully.


    "You..." Han Yue was furious, but soon she thought of something, turned anger into joy, and said: "Gusuo, you think I don''t know it''s your way of motivating. You can rob the elder martial sister of fengleizong. If my father knows it, he will never forgive you!"


    "Jokes." Gu Suo snorted coldly. On the surface, he was indifferent. In fact, everyone could see that he was wrong. After all, it was a big mistake to forcibly detain her, especially the other party was from Fenglei sect. Once it came to the Lord''s ears, he would be absolutely overwhelmed."I''m too lazy to talk to you. Please let elder martial Sister Li go quickly!" Han Yue said coldly.


    "I can release people if I want, but it depends on whether you have the ability." Gu Suo sneered.


    "In that case, don''t regret it." In a hurry, Han Yue grabbed Bai Yunfei and left: "come with me to see my father!"


    Gu Suo''s face is very ugly. If Han Yue goes to complain, he will not be able to get away. Even if one of his ancestors is the supreme elder, he will be punished.


    But it''s impossible for him to let people go unconditionally. With so many people watching, it would be a joke if he admitted his advice.


    "Just a moment." Bai Yunfei just stopped after being pulled by Han Yue. He turned to Gu Suo and said, "how do you want to let people go?"


    Gu Suo was very surprised and said playfully, "you can beat Shiyan. In that case, let me play with you."


    "No! Elder martial brother Bai, don''t pay any attention to him. Go to see my father with me. My father will certainly give you justice. " Han Yue knows how powerful Gu Suo is. Before he was promoted to the real spirit realm, he once fought with a real spirit realm master. Although he was defeated in the end, he was still proud of the defeat, because he was defeated after 100 rounds. The real spirit realm master did not win easily.


    You should know that a realm is very important, and the strength of different realms is very different. In the eyes of real spirit realm experts, even the peak of Yuandan realm is vulnerable. Those who can survive ten moves can be called peerless genius, while Gusuo can survive 100 rounds, and can be called invincible at the same level.


    Gu Suo had been promoted to the true spiritual realm two years ago. Now two years later, no one knows what realm his cultivation has reached, but it must be very terrible. Without the cultivation of more than three levels of the true spiritual realm, he can''t get any advantage at all.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile and said, "why don''t I play with him?"


    As soon as this remark came out, people were stunned at first, and then laughed.


    "This guy is really beyond his ability. He even wants to fight with elder martial brother Gu. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    "Who says not? Fengleizong has been in decline for a long time, and the talent of this generation has withered. Only one sun Shaoqi is qualified to fight with elder martial brother Gu, and the others are all local chickens and dogs, and can''t stand a single blow!"


    "Elder martial brother Bai..." Han Yue wants to say something else, but Bai Yunfei interrupts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 419

    "Well, there''s seed!" Gu Suo sneered: "go to the martial arts arena!"


    Gu Suo''s words soared to the sky and flew towards the arena. Bai Yunfei appeared in the sky when he took one step, and disappeared when he took another step. The speed was astonishing.


    "This Bai Yunfei must be a new zhenzhuan disciple of fengleizong. I''ve got a good play to watch. Hurry up!"


    Everyone didn''t want to miss this wonderful duel. A large group of people either flew in the air or ran on the ground, rushing towards the arena.


    Han Yue stamped her feet in a hurry. Although she knew that Bai Yunfei was very powerful, she thought the same as most people. Bai Yunfei should be the new promoted zhenzhuan disciple of Fenglei sect. He should have just broken through the real spirit realm for a short time. Gusuo has broken through the real spirit realm for two years. Now his cultivation must be more terrifying, and he is also a peerless genius who can cross the level to fight. What''s the matter Look at Bai Yunfei, there''s no chance of winning.


    But now that it''s over, she has nothing to do. She can only pray that Gu Suo''s heart has scruples and won''t be too heavy.


    Such a big movement has attracted more and more people. In addition, there are a lot of people in the martial arts arena. In a moment, no less than a thousand people have gathered, and more and more people are coming.


    "Is this man Bai Yunfei, the newly promoted disciple of Fenglei sect? Doesn''t it look good either? "


    "That''s to say, it''s far worse than elder martial brother Gu. I don''t think it''s enough for elder martial brother Gu to fight with one finger."


    All the spectators are from haoyuezong. Naturally, they support Gusuo. Looking at the whole audience, all kinds of comments satirize Bai Yunfei''s overestimation. Some people even bet on Bai Yunfei instead of who wins. They bet that Bai Yunfei can take Gusuo''s moves, and the gamblers almost broke their heads.


    On the central platform of the martial arts arena, Bai Yunfei and Gu Suo are separated by more than ten Zhang and look at each other.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I can let bygones be bygones, or even if you are the true disciple of Fenglei sect, I will break your leg!" Gu Suo sneered.


    "I''ll also give you a chance. If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I''ll slap you a few times at most, or I''ll break your legs at least." Bai Yunfei retorted coldly, "of course, the premise is that Li Shimei has not been hurt, otherwise I will make you regret coming to this world."


    "Arrogance! Don''t be ashamed


    "Elder martial brother Gu, kill him!"


    "Boast without making a draft, elder martial brother Gu, break his mouth..."


    Without waiting for Gu Suo to speak, the people below would clamor one after another. The crowd was furious, and they wanted to rush up.


    Gu Suo was very angry. He couldn''t help feeling very happy when he heard the voices of the people. He said with a smile: "I heard you. They asked me to break your mouth, so you''d better not talk about it. Otherwise, it''s very difficult for me to be a senior brother."


    "Is it?" Bai Yunfei laughs sarcastically.


    The smile on Gu Suo''s face suddenly solidified, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes. He hummed coldly: "I''ve given you a chance, but you didn''t grasp it well, so don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "Wait!"


    Gu Suo was about to make a move. He was stunned and then said with a playful smile: "what? Are you scared? But I''m afraid it''s too late for you to regret now. Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I''ll slap you in the face to show my punishment! "


    "Elder martial brother Gu, don''t let him beg for mercy. He can''t take care of his own life!"


    "Elder martial brother Gu, he begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother, but he dared to come to our haoyuezong. I''m really impatient."


    ¡­¡­


    "Just a moment." Turning a deaf ear to the crowd''s clamour, Bai Yunfei jumps off the challenge arena and walks towards the crowd.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t mess about... " Seeing that Bai Yunfei was coming, a large group of people retreated in panic. They were still shouting, but they were fierce and scared to death.


    After all, Bai Yunfei is a master in the real spirit realm. It''s a piece of cake to deal with these accomplishments only for the friars in the highest level of Zhenwu realm, that is Yuandan realm.


    Bai Yunfei sneered and said, "I''ve just heard you''re betting. I want to gamble."


    "Bet?"


    The crowd was stunned and then burst out laughing, "you''d better keep that stone for medicine!"


    "That is, if you lose all Yuan Shi, how can you buy medicine to cure the injury?"


    "Maybe they want to bet elder martial brother Gu to win, and then get beaten up and make a lot of money."


    "Don''t say, it''s possible. No, you can''t bet elder martial brother Gu to win. You are cheating


    The people who have made bets quit because they bet that Bai Yunfei can take Gu Suo''s moves. There are three moves, ten moves, and fifty moves. They think that if Bai Yunfei takes part in the bet, he might have been able to support ten moves. As a result, he deliberately fails in one move. Then they will lose a lot of money in ten moves and fifty moves.


    "I''m here to play. I''ll just bet on the outcome. Those who want to bet can start." Baiyun Feidao.


    "You''re in business?" Everyone was surprised.


    "Still no, if you are killed by elder martial brother Gu, we won''t get the bet even if we win.""Xiaoyue, come here for a while." Bai Yunfei waved to Han Yue not far away.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, you''d better forget it." Han Yue whispered.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile. "The arrow is on the string. I have to send it. I want to ask you a favor."


    Han Yue had long expected that Bai Yunfei would refuse. All the geniuses were arrogant, so she gave up with a sigh and said, "what do you want me to do for you? I will help if I can


    "Thank you." Bai Yunfei turned to look at the crowd and said, "you can''t believe me, but you should believe her. I''ll give my storage ring to Xiaoyue for the time being, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "We can trust Miss naturally, but how many yuan stone can you have and how much bet can you take?"


    "That''s to say, we have so many people, even if each of us has 10000 yuan, the sum is hundreds of millions of yuan. Can you afford to pay for it?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Bai Yunfei reaches for his hand and sticks a long gun and a big knife into the ground. As soon as it appears, he absorbs the vitality of heaven and earth. His murderous spirit is overwhelming!


    "Zhongpin Lingqi!"


    The crowd exclaimed that the medium-sized spirit weapon was very precious. One was worth tens of millions of yuan. Bai Yunfei took out two medium-sized spirit weapons at once, and the sum of them was more than 100 million yuan, which was certainly not his whole wealth.


    Many people are red eyed, greedy eyes want to rush up to grab, but this can only be in mind.


    "This time you should have no scruples, want to bet can start, Xiaoyue will be responsible for registration." Bai Yunfei nodded to Han Yue.


    Han Yue looks at Bai Yunfei full of confidence, and her heart is slightly relieved.


    "I bet elder martial brother Gu won, bet One hundred thousand yuan stone A core disciple thought for a moment and said.


    Taking bets is done with Amethyst card, so it''s very convenient. After Han Yue took 100000 yuan stone, she registered with pen and paper.


    "I bet elder martial brother Gu to win, fifty thousand yuan stone!"


    "I''ll bet 30000 yuan on elder martial brother Gu to win!"


    "I''ll bet 20000 yuan..."


    With the first person to take the lead, the next people are scrambling for fear of missing this great opportunity to make money.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 420

    In addition to Bai Yunfei, an outsider, they are all members of haoyuezong. They are very confident in Gu Suo''s strength. In everyone''s opinion, Bai Yunfei is sure to lose. At this moment, it''s how much to bet and how much to win.


    "I''ll bet 50 million yuan!" A voice is not urgent, but it sounds like spring thunder in people''s ears. It''s not how loud the voice is or what power it contains, but the words "50 million yuan stone" are amazing. It''s a huge sum of money.


    When they heard the news, they saw two men and three women walking slowly. The men were handsome and the women were beautiful. They were all out of the world. At first sight, they were not ordinary people.


    The first one was wearing a brocade robe with a gentle smile on his face. He had a gentle temperament, that is, he wanted to bet 50 million yuan.


    "It''s elder martial brother Yan. No wonder he has such a big hand."


    "Elder martial brother Yan is also a true disciple. Even he thinks elder martial brother Gu will win. It seems that he has no suspense. I''ll bet all my wealth. If I miss this village, I won''t have this shop. I can''t lose the chance."


    "Yes, I''ll take all of them!"


    Originally, because of Bai Yunfei''s self-confidence, some people hesitated. After seeing Yan Chenghu''s bet, they didn''t have any doubts. Even the people who had bet before now felt that they were too little, so they bet again. For a time, Han Yue was in a hurry.


    Yan Chenghu goes to Bai Yunfei, a pair of deep eyes closely staring at Bai Yunfei, seems to want to see the strength of Bai Yunfei.


    When Yan Chenghu looks at Bai Yunfei, he also looks at Yan Chenghu. He finds that the strength of the comer is very strong, which is a kind of intuition.


    Yan Chenghu stopped not far from baiyunfei and said with a smile, "I bet 50 million yuan. I don''t know if you can take it?"


    "If you can afford it, I can afford it." Bai Yunfei responds with a smile.


    "What a big tone." The woman in yellow beside Yan Chenghu hums coldly: "I also bet 50 million yuan stone, can you take it?"


    "Of course." Bai Yunfei nodded with a smile.


    The woman in yellow said with a sneer, "if I bet 50 million yuan with elder martial brother Yan alone, it will be enough to match your two pieces of medium-quality spirit weapons. There are so many younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters'' bets. It''s estimated that they won''t be less than 200 million yuan. You''ll pay..."


    The voice of the woman in yellow stopped suddenly. Looking at the Amethyst cards in Bai Yunfei''s hand, she couldn''t speak.


    "I don''t know if this is enough?" Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile, holding three Amethyst cards in his hand, which were obtained from Yu Peng, Qin Yu and Lu Ping. The first two were killed by him, and his things naturally fell into his hands. Although lupin was not dead, he took away the storage ring and his sword.


    Yu Peng is a master of the real spirit realm and an elder of the outer gate of Fenglei sect. He got more than 80 million yuan of stone from his storage ring, not counting weapons and other things. Although Qin Yu is only the peak cultivation of yuan Danjing, he is the red man around the leader of Lijiang City. He usually ransacks a lot of oil and water. He is richer than Yu Peng, with a total of more than 130 million yuan. Among the three, Lu Ping is the one with the highest accomplishments and a great adventure. Yuanshi alone has more than 290 million.


    The sum is 500 million yuan stone, which is a huge fortune. Even Yan Chenghu and the woman in yellow are envious. Originally, he thought he was rich, but Bai Yunfei took out 500 million yuan stone at once, and he didn''t know whether it was all.


    A trace of greed and anger flashed in the eyes of the woman in yellow. She just satirized that Bai Yunfei didn''t have so many stones. As a result, Bai Yunfei gave her a loud slap in the face with facts, which made her ashamed and angry. She only felt that her face was red and hot.


    Yan Chenghu was also shocked, but he was not an ordinary person after all. He soon recovered and said with a smile, "brother Bai is really rich in financial resources. I''ll bet 50 million yuan stone, but I won''t bet Yuan Stone with you. I''ll bet this sword."


    Yan Chenghu points to the ghost sword on the ground.


    Bai Yunfei frowns slightly. He snatched the sword from Lu Ping. He doesn''t know if Yan Chenghu recognized it, but it''s unlikely that Lu Ping died more than ten years ago. He just came out recently. Yan Chenghu''s chances of knowing it are very low. He should have seen that it''s extraordinary.


    "What? You don''t want to? " When Yan Chenghu saw that Bai Yunfei didn''t speak, he thought he was not satisfied. So he said, "if you feel that you are suffering from a loss, I will add another 10 million yuan."


    The price of the Chinese spirit weapon is generally about 50 million. This sword is also the best among the Chinese spirit weapons. It''s reasonable for Yan Chenghu to offer 10 million more, but Bai Yunfei shakes his head.


    "Bai Yunfei, the most you can do with this knife is 60 million yuan stone. Are you afraid if you refuse again and again?" The woman in yellow sneered.


    Bai Yunfei directly ignored the woman with eyes on her head, looked at Yan Chenghu and said, "I don''t lack Yuanshi. If I want this knife, I''ll exchange it with an equivalent treasure."


    Yan Chenghu nodded, showing a sudden realization. Indeed, Bai Yunfei suddenly took out 500 million yuan stone. It can be said that he was very rich and had little interest in Yuan Stone. After thinking for a while, he said, "I have a top-grade martial art, which is worth more than 100 million yuan stone. I''ll use this martial art to bet you on this knife and this gun. What do you think £¿¡±"Elder martial brother Yan, the best martial arts of the spirit level are valuable, but there is no market for them. You..."


    "No harm!" The woman in yellow wants to say something, but she is rejected by Yan Chenghu.


    "I have a lot of martial arts skills in Fenglei sect. I don''t know what to do with them." Bai Yunfei said with disdain.


    He has the wind thunder sword technique and the vanishing finger, and his footwork has the flowing light step. Although there are not many of them, they are all at the level of secret arts. What''s more, he also has a limitless magic power. Once he has a thorough understanding and imitates all kinds of magic powers, he can be said to be the least interested in secret arts.


    In fact, what he wanted most was nine Yin holy water, which was his original intention at the beginning, but he couldn''t say it directly, otherwise these people would think he had ulterior motives.


    "Don''t be unkind. Even if you don''t have many top-level martial arts, how many can you master?" The woman in yellow said jealously.


    Bai Yunfei said contemptuously: "you want that to be your business, anyway I am not rare."


    "You..." The woman in yellow points to Bai Yunfei, who is so angry that she almost runs away. Bai Yunfei even despises her. What''s more, she can''t refute it, because she is really interested in the top class martial arts.


    Yan Chenghu is not angry, said: "in addition to this martial arts, it''s not easy to come up with something equivalent to the medium level spirit weapon for a while. How about I gamble with you with nine Yin holy water? "


    After a pause, he said, "I think you should know that Jiuyin holy water is also a valuable treasure. It''s not easy for the outside world to buy it. Even if you can''t use it, you can exchange it for other treasures. What do you think?"


    Nine happy to fly, but in the heart, how many words are you ready to use the clouds to bet


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 421

    "I''ll gamble with you with one hundred jin of nine Yin holy water!" Yan Chenghu thought for a moment and said.


    "Elder martial brother Yan, is it a little more?" Several women in yellow were startled. Haoyuezong has a lot of nine Yin holy water, but that''s relatively speaking. In fact, the nine Yin holy water that haoyuezong''s disciples receive every month is just to maintain their cultivation. Even the true disciples have accumulated all the nine Yin holy water for many years. It''s really not worth it to buy two pieces of medium-sized spirit implements.


    "No harm." Yan Chenghu doesn''t care at all, but it''s just an appearance. In fact, one hundred jin of nine Yin holy water is all his savings. If he really uses his savings for so many years to exchange two pieces of medium-quality spirit tools, he will not want to, but he just uses them as collateral. In his opinion, as long as Bai Yunfei is the same, these two pieces of medium-quality spirit tools are in his bag.


    "This..." Bai Yunfei feels his chin and hesitates. It gives people the feeling that he is both excited and afraid of losing.


    "Why, brother Bai, don''t you think that one hundred jin of nine Yin holy water can''t compare with two pieces of medium-sized spirit weapons?" Yan Chenghu said with a smile.


    The woman in yellow hummed coldly: "the holy water of nine Yin is a treasure of heaven and earth. It can be sold for more than one million yuan a kilo outside, and there is still no market for it. You are not afraid to gamble."


    "If you''re afraid, don''t talk big, or you''ll make people laugh."


    "Younger martial brother Liu, this is not true. They are rich and powerful. Maybe they don''t like the holy water of nine Yin."


    Yan Chenghu''s two men had not spoken before, but now they were in harmony, and the meaning of ridicule was obvious.


    "Well, I''ll bet you!" Bai Yunfei gritted his teeth and said, "you should first give the nine Yin holy water to Xiaoyue for safekeeping. Of course, there are these two pieces of medium-sized spirit weapons."


    "It''s natural." In Yan Chenghu''s opinion, it''s hard for Bai Yunfei to ride a tiger. If he doesn''t agree, Bai Yunfei will find an excuse not to gamble. Naturally, he won''t be fooled. Now he gives Han Yue a space jade bottle.


    Han Yue is so busy that she doesn''t know what''s going on. Yan Chenghu quickly tells her about the bet with Bai Yunfei and urges Han Yue to register as soon as possible.


    After hearing this, Han Yue was shocked and worried about Bai Yunfei. She took Bai Yunfei and whispered, "are you sure, elder martial brother Bai? Two pieces of medium-sized spirit weapons are not a small number, and the sum of the bets here is more than 200 million yuan. If... "


    Han Yue didn''t go on, but Bai Yunfei already understood her meaning. If he lost, he would be bleeding.


    "It''s OK. I have confidence in myself." Bai Yunfei said with his head raised.


    Yan Chenghu''s face is full of sarcastic smile. In their eyes, Bai Yunfei is a dead duck with a hard mouth. You will cry later.


    "Bai Yunfei, do you want to fight or not? If you''re afraid, go away as soon as possible!" On the platform, Gu Suo said impatiently.


    "I''m afraid of you. Since you can''t wait to be beaten, I''ll help you." Bai Yunfei looked at Han Yue and said, "that''s the end of the bet!"


    "Well, you baiyunfei, I was going to break your legs, but now I''m going to break your mouth too!" Gu Suo said coldly.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." Bai Yunfei appears on the battlefield with one step. His speed is like a ghost. This is enough to make most people unable to catch up with him.


    Gu Suo''s eyes narrowed slightly and frowned. The speed of Bai Yunfei''s display made him a little scared. But he soon stretched his brows, because he realized that Bai Yunfei''s cultivation was a real spiritual realm, and he was already a real spiritual realm, and he could absolutely crush Bai Yunfei.


    Gu Suo is very confident in himself. When he was at the peak of the yuan Dan realm, he could fight with the real spirit realm experts for hundreds of rounds. After breaking through the real spirit realm, his strength soared and he could cross the level to fight. Even if he was a triple master of the real spirit realm, he could fight with one of them, not to mention that Bai Yunfei''s cultivation was lower than him.


    "Don''t say I bully you, let you do it first!" Gu Suo has hands on his back and looks like he''s on top.


    "Elder martial brother Gu is so handsome. If only we could form a Taoist couple with him." A flower crazy female disciple''s eyes are full of little stars, and the monkey is eager to make a promise.


    The female disciple next to him said contemptuously, "just because you still want to form a Taoist partner with elder martial brother Gu, and you don''t have to look at your own virtue, how can a woman who is not the pride of heaven be worthy of elder martial brother Gu? If you can follow him and serve him, I will be satisfied."


    "Cut!" All of them despise each other, but their eyes are full of worship when they look at Gusuo. They believe that as long as Gusuo says it, they will definitely compete with each other.


    As one of the six true disciples of haoyuezong, Gu Suo is a famous young master in the whole cultivation world, and a lifelong partner that most women dream of.


    However, the falling flower is intentional and merciless. As a genius, Gu Suo''s eyes are surprisingly high. The women he can see are all the most beautiful women in the world.


    Bai Yunfei also heard the comments from the audience, which he was not surprised at all, and he was not jealous at all. If he wanted to, there would be countless beautiful women in every minute.In Bai Yunfei''s hand, there is a three foot green front. It''s cold and shining. It radiates dazzling light in the sunshine. It''s also a medium-class spirit weapon.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Bai Yunfei was just about to start. Wen Yan slowly put down the sword he had just raised. He turned his head and looked at the woman in yellow. "What do you want to do?"


    The woman in yellow doesn''t beat around the bush. She points to Bai Yunfei and says, "I''ll gamble on your sword with 50 Jin of nine Yin holy water!"


    "Oh." Bai Yunfei showed a smile, "do you have so many nine Yin holy water?"


    "How dare you look down on Miss Ben!" The woman in yellow opens her eyes and stares at Bai Yunfei angrily.


    "Sister Huang is the granddaughter of the four elders. Fifty Jin of nine Yin holy water is nothing to her." Gu Suo explained.


    "Oh." Bai Yunfei was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the woman in yellow had such a big future. She was actually the granddaughter of the fourth elder of Haoyue sect, just like a rich second generation.


    "Do you dare to gamble?" Huang Bing said impatiently.


    "If you dare to bet, I''ll take it. Xiaoyue, take her bet." Bai Yunfei''s heart is full of joy. Huang Bing wants the sword in his hand, and he doesn''t want the nine Yin holy water on her.


    "Bet with Bai Yunfei, too." Gu Suo said suddenly.


    "What do you want to bet on?"


    Gu Suo''s mouth corners hang cunning smile, "I also use 50 Jin nine Yin holy water to gamble with you, but I won''t want your weapon, also don''t want your yuan stone."


    "What do you want to bet on?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    Gu Suo licked his lips and said with an obscene smile, "if I win, Miss Li will be mine, and you should get out of haoyuezong immediately!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 422

    Bai Yunfei''s body sends out an astonishing murderous spirit. Gu Suo wants to bet Li Yuzhen with him, which makes him very angry.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Gu Suo sneered.


    "Li Shimei is a human being. How can she make a bet! If you want to gamble, I''ll accompany you to the end. If you win, I''ll give you 100 million yuan stone! " The words of white clouds are amazing.


    "What, 100 million yuan stone!" There was the sound of air-conditioning under the stage.


    A hundred million yuan stone is a huge fortune. If it is piled together, it can form a mountain, which is equivalent to the value of two pieces of medium-sized spirit weapons.


    What shocked everyone is that Bai Yunfei would rather gamble with 100 million yuan stone than with that woman. Can that woman be worth so many yuan stone?


    It''s not easy to answer this question, but one thing is for sure, Bai Yunfei will never be beautiful, otherwise ten thousand yuan stone will make a beautiful woman die in peace. How many women can one hundred million yuan stone find.


    "That woman is so happy. If there is a man willing to exchange 100 million yuan for me, I will die for him."


    "You daydream. How many men are there who are capable and willing to pay such a high price for women?"


    At this moment, countless women are envious and jealous of Li Yuzhen. The eyes of Bai Yunfei have changed. Their eyes are flowing and their hearts are rippling. They want to recommend themselves to the pillow.


    Even Huang Bing is a little envious of Li Yuzhen. He secretly looks at Yan Chenghu and wonders if Yan Chenghu will do it for her. But the answer is No. the reason why she is so sure is that she knows Yan Chenghu too well. She has revealed several times that she wants his top-grade martial arts, but Yan Chenghu pretends not to know.


    In the past, she didn''t feel anything. In her opinion, every man is almost the same. She always put interests first. But now she knows that she is wrong. There is never a lack of men who are affectionate and righteous in the world, but she has never met them.


    "Beauty lovers don''t want mountains and rivers. Bai Yunfei, I underestimated you before." Gu Suo sneered: "in that case, I''ll bet with you."


    Gu Suo raises his hand and throws a space jade bottle to Han Yue, who looks at it and makes a record.


    Bai Yunfei slowly raised his long sword. With his action, everyone held their breath. It''s not easy to see the real spirit Master duel. No one wants to miss every wonderful moment, and it''s also related to their gambling.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    Bai Yunfei splits down with his sword. His hand is the wind and thunder sword technique. A purple and blue sword cut through the sky, which is gorgeous and dazzling. The sun in the sky is eclipsed.


    Gu Suo''s face changed greatly. This sword made him feel the danger of death. He quickly took out a long sword and cut it out with one sword. A crescent moon met the purple sword.


    Boom


    The energy of the whole explosion swept the two sides together.


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    Not waiting for the aftershocks to dissipate, Bai Yunfei cut out a sword again. The sword was shining, but it was carrying a cold killing opportunity. Almost at the same time, Gu Suo also cut out a sword and flew out in a crescent moon, intending to destroy everything.


    Boom


    Tyrannical energy turbulence filled the whole platform. The people under the platform could not see the situation inside. They only saw the constant collision between the purple and blue sword and the blue crescent moon. The terrible energy made people scared. Even if there was a shield around the platform, they still felt scared.


    "The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!"


    "The fourth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword breaks the storm!"


    "The fifth move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the sky!"


    The wind thunder sword technique is more powerful than the wind thunder sword technique. The successive three moves are like the superposition of big waves. One wave is higher than the other, and the back wave pushes the front wave. The power of the superposition of the three moves is amazing.


    Boom Boom Boom


    The shield around the platform flickered and nearly broke, which made the people under the platform retreat in a hurry. Many people were shocked. Many people had never seen such a fierce duel. Many people asked themselves what would happen if they went up. The answer they got was that they were killed in seconds, and there was no suspense.


    A lot of people are depressed. They are all the younger generation, but the accomplishments of the two people on the stage are beyond people''s expectation.


    But at this moment, people are more worried about who wins and who loses. Before, everyone thought that Gusuo would win, otherwise, everyone would not bet on Gusuo, but now it seems that it is a big mistake. Since Bai Yunfei dares to gamble, he must have a certain degree of assurance, and now the situation also proves that Bai Yunfei is definitely not what he thought before - people are stupid and have a lot of money.


    Now it seems that Bai Yunfei is full of confidence. Judging from the current situation, the strength of the two people is equal. It''s hard to predict the outcome.


    "Who won?"


    This is the most concerned problem of all people. Most of them bet more or less. Some people bet all their wealth. If Gusuo wins, he will be happy. If baiyunfei wins, it will be a big deal.It took five or six breaths for the energy of the fury to dissipate. During this time, everyone held their breath, because the victory was coming.


    Two figures appeared in the hazy. One of them had a long sword on his wrist and pointed to the sky. Although his white robe was a bit messy, his body was quite straight. His sharp eyes were staring at the front. Not far away, Gusao was half kneeling on the ground, dressed in rags. He didn''t fall down until he supported himself with a sword. His face was as white as paper.


    "No No way. How could elder martial brother Gu lose? I don''t believe Ah... "


    "Ah All my belongings... "


    One after another, the howl of pain rang out. I thought I would make sure I didn''t pay for it, but in the end, I paid for it completely. Some people who put all their money on the table now have the heart of death.


    The people who didn''t bet or were cautious and only bet a little are secretly glad at the moment. Fortunately, they didn''t bet before, otherwise they will die of heartache just like those of them.


    "How could that be?" Yan Chenghu''s body exudes a strong sense of killing. It can be said that he is the one who has suffered the most. A hundred jin of nine Yin holy water is all his savings over the years. Now he''s gone. At the moment, he even has the heart to eat people.


    Huang Bing''s face is also very ugly, a pair of beautiful eyes at the moment full of anger, looking at Bai Yunfei gnashing his teeth, as if to swallow Bai Yunfei alive.


    "Poof!"


    Gu Suo spewed out a mouthful of blood and looked up at Bai Yunfei. His eyes were full of anger, but he just closed his eyes in an instant. "I lost."


    The simple three words, for Gu Suo, seemed to have exhausted all his strength. After the words fell, he was depressed and frustrated.


    He was full of self-confidence, but the result was to give him a loud slap in the face. He lost to the ground. He knew that if Bai Yunfei had not been merciful at the last moment, he would have fallen into a pool of blood.


    Bai Yunfei is merciful because he has some scruples. After all, this is haoyuezong. If he is killed, he will be in great trouble. What''s more, Li Yuzhen is still in his hands.


    "Where is Sister Li? Is she all right? " Bai Yunfei can''t wait to ask. After asking, he stares at Gu Suo tightly for fear of hearing any bad news.


    "She''s in my palace. She''s fine. I didn''t do anything to her." Gu Suo then got up and walked down from the platform, leaving behind a lonely feeling.


    Bai Yunfei was relieved that the thing he was most worried about didn''t happen, which was more important than anything. I''m just going to follow Gusao to pick up Li Yuzhen, but a man appears in front of me to block his way


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 423

    "Why are you blocking my way?" Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly.


    "I''m going to gamble with you!" Yan Chenghu gritted his teeth and said that he thought he could get two pieces of medium-sized spirit weapons, but who had thought it would go against his wishes. Instead of getting two pieces of medium-sized spirit weapons, he lost the nine Yin holy water he had accumulated over the years. He really lost his wife and lost his army. How could he be reconciled.


    "What are you going to bet with me? What do you want to bet on me? "


    Bai Yunfei''s words are full of satire. He has no sympathy for this kind of person who steals chicken but does not eat rice.


    "You..." Yan Chenghu pointed to Bai Yunfei''s anger and said: "I still have a spirit level top-grade martial art and this green rainbow sword in my hand."


    Yan Chenghu said that a long sword appeared in his hand. The body of the sword was shining with green and red halos, emitting a strong atmosphere. You can see that it is a peerless sword.


    "This is elder martial brother Yan''s Qinghong sword. It''s the best of the medium quality spirit weapons. It''s made by master Fei. It''s said that it almost became the top quality spirit weapon. It''s just that one material was missing when casting, so it''s a medium quality spirit weapon."


    "Yes, the value of this Qinghong sword is not much worse than that of the first-class spirit weapon. I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Yan would bet with this sword."


    With the continuous discussion, no one thought that Yan Chenghu would bet with his own weapon, which was the only way for a gambler to lose his red eye.


    But if you think about it, Yan Chenghu lost 100 Jin of Jiuyin holy water, which is worth at least 100 million yuan. Moreover, there is still a price but no market. If you auction it, the price will at least double. After all, it''s rare. Occasionally, a little holy water of nine Yin will be robbed by others. Sometimes, a kilo of holy water of nine Yin can be fried to the sky high price of three million yuan.


    Yan Chenghu lost 100 Jin all of a sudden, and lost all of his savings over the years. No one would be willing to change him. Naturally, he had to find a way to win back.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Bai Yunfei said he was ready to go around from the side, but Yan Chenghu blocked in front of him again, "do you want to run after winning?"


    "That is, if you want to run after winning something, there is no such cheap thing." Huang Bing several people also stood on both sides of Yan Chenghu, one by one look bad.


    "If you can''t afford to lose, why gamble with me?" Bai Yunfei laughs sarcastically. Now he finds that these people are more and more like gamblers who lose their red eyes.


    "You Who can''t afford to lose! I just want to make another bet with you. " Yan Chenghu said with gnashing teeth.


    Bai Yunfei thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll bet with you again, but I''m going to pick up younger martial Sister Li."


    Bai Yunfei knows that if he doesn''t gamble again, these people will not give up. In this case, he will simply satisfy their wishes.


    "I''ll just get someone to pick it up." Yan Chenghu turned to look at a woman beside him and said, "sister Chen, please go."


    The latter nodded and turned to leave. Yan Chenghu looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "younger martial sister Chen will bring people here later. Now we can talk about the bet."


    Speaking of this, Bai Yunfei naturally couldn''t refuse and said faintly, "what do you want to bet on me?"


    "I''ll bet you 100 Jin of nine Yin holy water and two pieces of medium quality spirit weapons with this green rainbow sword." Yan Chenghu said darkly.


    Bai Yunfei laughs. If this is not haoyuezong, he will think that Yan Chenghu is a complete gambler. If he loses something, he wants to get it back with interest. This is what gamblers do the longest.


    Bai Yunfei estimated that the value of a spirit level top-grade martial arts skill plus Qinghong sword is about 300 million to 400 million yuan stone, while the value of one hundred jin of Jiuyin holy water and two pieces of medium-grade spirit weapons is about 300 million yuan stone. He also made such a bet.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that he wants to win, otherwise the best bet is the loss.


    "How do you want to bet?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "It''s very simple. Let''s have a competition!" Yan Chenghu exudes a strong sense of war. At the moment, he is like a sharp sword out of sheath.


    "Great, elder martial brother Yan is going to fight."


    "Lend me some Yuanshi. I''ll turn it over this time!"


    "Last time I lost ten thousand yuan, this time I want to get it back with interest!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion. Everyone was very excited and clamored to bet. Han Yue was surrounded by a large group of people, even if she wanted to leave.


    "Elder martial brother Bai." Han Yue stood in the middle of the crowd and cried out.


    "Let them bet!" Bai Yunfei said loudly that he couldn''t agree with the current situation. Otherwise, it''s not a joke for a group of gamblers who lost their game.


    Han Yue obviously understands this, but she is very worried. Seeing these people''s eyes are red, she estimates that the bet is more than last time. Once she loses, she will lose everything.


    Han Yue is very surprised that Bai Yunfei can defeat Gu Suo, but she still doesn''t think there is much chance that Bai Yunfei and Yan Chenghu will win the contest.Gu Suo and Yan Chenghu are both zhenzhuan disciples, but zhenzhuan disciples also have strength.


    Gu Suo is the weakest of the six zhenzhuan disciples of haoyuezong. Yan Chenghu has been promoted to zhenzhuan disciple for more than three years, and his strength is one level higher than Gu Suo.


    Although Han Yue knows that these are useless, the current situation is no longer her choice. She can only register one by one.


    Due to the large number of people, Han Yue came up with a solution, which is to limit the minimum amount of one million yuan stone or equivalent for each injection. It''s true that there are fewer people to bet on, but that doesn''t mean there are fewer people to bet on.


    There are not many people who can take out a million yuan stone at a time, but many people will make joint bets. In this way, there are fewer people who can make bets, and the overall bets are basically unchanged.


    Many people have lost a lot of Yuan Stone before, in order to turn the book, they can only increase the bet. If Yuan Stone is not enough, they use weapons or nine Yin holy water to convert Yuan Stone''s bet. The scene is extremely spectacular.


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. From the reaction of these people, they all trust Yan Chenghu very much. It can be seen that Yan Chenghu''s strength must be very strong.


    But think about it, after he defeated Gu Suo, Yan Chenghu still dares to compare with him. He must be full of confidence.


    Bai Yunfei can''t see Yan Chenghu''s specific realm, but it should be between the triple and quadruple of the true spiritual realm. If the triple of the true spiritual realm, he is not afraid. If the quadruple of the true spiritual realm, he may have some trouble.


    As the realm gets higher and higher, the gap between each realm will become larger and larger. This gap refers to not only the gap between the big realm, but also the gap between the small realm.


    In the true spiritual realm, those who can fight across one small realm can be called peerless genius, those who can fight across two small realms are rare, and those who can fight across three small realms are only demons.


    He himself is such a demon, but this is haoyuezong, and some means are not convenient to use, such as the vanishing finger, which is one of the three most unique skills of the demon sect. Once recognized, he will be charged with being a spy of the demon sect, it will be a big deal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 424

    In addition to the annihilation finger, he also has the flying Blood Sword, but it can''t be exposed either. It''s made of the crystal of the red blood god. It''s a treasure that the emperor can''t get. Once it''s exposed, I''m afraid the high-level officials of haoyuezong will snatch it, and he will be killed.


    "Young master!" A call to pull back the thoughts of Bai Yunfei, looked up and saw a woman wearing a goose yellow skirt is standing not far away looking at him.


    The woman has a graceful figure and an angel like face, which attracts a lot of wolf eyes as soon as she appears.


    "Yuzhen!" Bai Yunfei showed a smile.


    "Young master!" Li Yuzhen ran into Bai Yunfei''s arms, holding Bai Yunfei''s majestic waist tightly with her arms. Her tears were like the floodwater that opened the gate, and the "Hua Hua" flow, as if she wanted to vent all her grievances in recent days.


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s not good to cry." Bai Yunfei gently helps her wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. Looking at her face, she is full of guilt.


    "Young master, I thought I would never see you again in my life Sobbing Wu... " Li Yuzhen kept choking. Her pathetic appearance made her sad.


    Bai Yunfei held her in his arms and enjoyed the rare warmth. However, at this time, there is a discordant voice breaking the warmth.


    "Bai Yunfei, come up!" Yan Chenghu didn''t know when he was standing on the platform. He was holding a green rainbow sword in his hand. The point of the sword pointed to Bai Yunfei, and his fighting spirit was high in his eyes.


    Bai Yunfei looks at Han Yue. At this time, the bet is over, so he whispers to Li Yuzhen, "wait for me here for a while, and I''ll take you out of here later!"


    "Young master, are you going to fight?"


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded gently.


    "Be careful then." Li Yuzhen''s eyes are full of worry.


    Bai Yunfei shows a gentle smile, then turns around and jumps on the platform. He stands ten feet away from Yan Chenghu, looking at each other and full of fighting spirit.


    All hold their breath. Bai Yunfei has just defeated Gu Suo, and the strength of Yan Chenghu is even better than Gu Suo. There will be a fierce fight between the two.


    "Fight


    "Kill


    Without any signs, Bai Yunfei and Yan Chenghu shot almost at the same time. The long sword cut through the void like red, and the sword spirit filled every corner of the platform.


    "Boom..."


    After a blow, both of them were shaken back a few steps by the force of anti shock, and without waiting for the energy to dissipate, they stabilized their bodies and rushed to each other.


    Ding Ding Ding


    The two men rushed together with their swords and collided dozens of times in an instant. No one on both sides could do anything about it.


    However, they soon changed their tactics with tacit understanding. Instead of fighting hard, they started to chase each other. Occasionally, they split a sword as fast as thunder. Except for a few people with higher cultivation, others could only see two groups of vague figures entangled together.


    Ding Ding Ding


    The speed of the two people is too fast. It''s a competition of speed.


    because of the fierce fighting between Bai Yunfei and Gu Suo before, more and more people came to the arena, and the whole arena was almost full of people. At a glance, there were people standing in the void or standing in the building Looking from the building.


    Above a cloud stood two people, an old man and a middle-aged man. Because they were very high and hidden above the cloud, the people below did not notice.


    The middle-aged man, with his hands on his back, had no breath on his body, but it gave him a feeling of being unattainable. Looking at the two men on the platform below, he said, "which of the two elders think they can win?"


    "Yan Chenghu is one of the top experts of haoyuezong. He has reached the triple peak of the true spiritual realm, and he can break through the quadruple of the true spiritual realm at any time. This little guy named Bai Yunfei is just the triple peak of the true spiritual realm. There is a difference of two small realms. It''s the limit to win Gusuo, and he won''t have any chance of winning." Two elder said firmly.


    "Not necessarily." The middle-aged man shook his head gently.


    "What does the patriarch mean?" Looking at the middle-aged man, the second elder asked in surprise. There was no suspense about the difference between the two small realms, but if the words came out of the middle-aged man''s mouth, it would need to be reconsidered. Because the middle-aged man is Han Feng, the leader of haoyuezong, and he is also the strongest of haoyuezong. Looking at the cultivation world, he is the most important person. He must have his reason to say so.


    Han Feng frowned and said with some uncertainty: "Bai Yunfei''s body method and martial arts are not simple. They are very similar to liuguangbu and Fenglei sword techniques lost by Fenglei sect for a long time!"


    "What The second eldest brother was surprised. "The patriarch said that Bai Yunfei used the liuguangbu and Fenglei sword technique created by the emperor Fenglei?"


    Han Feng was not surprised by the reaction of the two elders. He said, "I don''t know why these two secrets of emperor Fenglei haven''t been passed down, so I''m not sure. But liuguangbu and Fenglei sword are the most powerful secrets created by Emperor Fenglei. There are some records in the classics, which are very similar to Bai Yunfei''s, so it''s at least possible."The second elder''s eyes are tongue tied and his eyes are staring at Bai Yunfei. He has also seen the records about liuguangbu and Fenglei sword. He didn''t think of these before. Now Han Feng reminds him that the more he looks, the more he looks. He has believed that 80% or 90% of the time. That''s why he is shocked.


    Fenglei emperor is the founder of Fenglei sect, and one of the most powerful in the world. He has created several secrets that are earth shaking. Among them, liuguangbu is known as the world''s fastest, which can only be compared with the golden winged Mirs and Qinglong.


    The wind and thunder sword technique is also very destructive. According to the records, when the wind and thunder emperor used the wind and thunder sword technique, the wind and thunder danced all over the sky, and everything he went was powder, which was extremely overbearing.


    "This son''s talent is no worse than sun Shaoqi''s. one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. There will be a fierce fight between him and sun Shaoqi." Han Feng said with great certainty.


    The second elder nodded, "the master''s words are reasonable, but should we take care of them? If Bai Yunfei defeats Yan Chenghu, then our disciples of Haoyue sect will become poor."


    Han Feng smiles and shakes his head. "Let them solve the young people''s problems by themselves. As long as they don''t touch the bottom line of our patriarch, whatever he does, it''s a favor to him. Tell those people to be aware of their identity at all times. "


    "Yes." The two elders nodded. Although Han Feng didn''t say who those people were, he knew that they were the old people of the clan. Don''t bully the small with the big. As for why Han Feng did this, he also understood that Han Yue had a good relationship with Bai Yunfei when he helped Bai Yunfei to take bets. At this time, he gave Bai Yunfei a favor. When Bai Yunfei grows up, Han Yue will have another backer and maybe compete for the next patriarch.


    On the platform below, the battle between Bai Yunfei and Yan Chenghu has also reached a white hot stage. The whole platform is filled with fast and violent energy, and the people under the platform are intoxicated. Such a pure battle is rare for a hundred years, and everyone can concentrate on it. If they can understand it, they will benefit a lot.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    "The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!"


    "The fourth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword breaks the storm!"


    "The fifth move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the sky!"


    PS: Thank you for your reward!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 425-426

    The wind and thunder sword technique is stronger than the sword technique. It''s like a big wave. One wave is higher than the other. It''s five moves in a row. It''s really the wind and cloud changing color. The violent energy instantly destroys the defensive shield of the battlefield, and the terrible energy sweeps all directions. A large area of soil on the ground was lifted into the air, sand and stone, smoke filled, as if the end of the world.


    Fortunately, the people under the stage had already received a reminder from an outside elder, and they didn''t get involved until they stood far away. Nevertheless, all of them felt a thrill, and few of them were confident that they would be safe with such terrible energy.


    It took more than a dozen breaths before the violent energy gradually dissipated between the heaven and the earth. The scene in front of us made everyone tongue tied. The ground near the battle platform seemed to have been ravaged by a tornado, and it collapsed half a foot.


    On the platform, the two figures stood facing each other ten feet apart, as if they had never moved before. However, they were very embarrassed at the moment.


    Bai Yunfei''s white robe is now in tatters, his black hair is also messy, his face is still morbid pale, and he has a big mouth breathing, which makes him tired.


    If Bai Yunfei is embarrassed and tired, Yan Chenghu can only describe it as miserable. He is ragged, naked, and bloodstained. His face is pale without a trace of blood. The corners of his mouth are still bleeding. Although he is still standing, he is very reluctant. His hands holding the sword are shaking slightly, and his palms are full of blood. He flows to the sword along the handle The blade, and then slowly slide, drop by drop on the ground.


    "Young master!" Li Yuzhen was also very excited when he was in baiyunfei. Originally, his original purpose was Jiuyin holy water. He planned to buy it with Yuanshi or exchange it for something. As a result, he not only got a lot of Jiuyin holy water, but also made a lot of money.


    "Xiaoyue, let''s go to your place for a while." Bai Yunfei looks at Han Yue and says.


    "Good." Han Yue readily agrees, and the three go through many palaces, and finally arrive at a magnificent palace.


    After he came to this place, Bai Yunfei felt frightened. He always felt that there were some pairs of eyes peeping in the dark, but he didn''t know where the peeping people were.


    But think about it. Han Yue is the daughter of the master of Haoyue sect. She should live in the core area of Haoyue sect. All the people living nearby must be the senior members of Haoyue sect. It''s not too much to say that it''s a dragon''s den and a tiger''s den.


    The three did not enter the palace, but came to a nearby garden, colorful flowers competing Yan, the air filled with a variety of flowers, refreshing.


    There is a round white jade table in the garden. After the three people sit down, Han Yue takes out a pot of wine, three cups and some spirit fruits.


    "It''s made of flower dew and dozens of spiritual materials. It''s very helpful for you to recover. Drink more." Han Yue takes the lead in filling the glass in front of Bai Yunfei, and then pours it on Li Yuzhen and herself.


    "Thank you


    Bai Yunfei picked up his glass and smelled it. It was really fragrant. He drank it in one gulp without any pungency. Instead, it was like eating ice cream. He felt cool all over his body. He suddenly felt refreshed and his fatigue was rapidly fading. It was really a rare wine.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, you have offended a lot of people this time. Although you are suppressed by the second elder, I''m afraid those people won''t give up. You''d better stay with me first and don''t walk around at will." Han Yue said with concern.


    Bai Yunfei nodded, "I will, thank you."


    Han Yue said with a smile: "elder martial brother Bai, you are my life-saving benefactor. If you want to say thank you, I should say thank you. I''ll go to my father later. I''ll make my father thank you very much. "


    "No, I''ll leave when I recover. Don''t disturb your father." Bai Yunfei quickly refuses, but now he has a lot of nine Yin holy water. God knows if Han Yue''s father will clean him up. Moreover, it''s hard to hide Han Feng''s wind thunder sword technique and liuguangbu. If the other side has any thoughts, it''s not good.


    Many of them use the heart of a villain to measure the belly of a gentleman, but the secret skill is priceless. Even the people in the holy land will be moved. He has to be careful. If his strength is not exhausted, he doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "My benefactor, what''s the matter?" Li Yuzhen asked curiously.


    "Well! I get angry when I talk about it Han Yue said angrily, "on the way back, I met a group of masked people who wanted to kill me. Fortunately, there was elder martial brother Bai at that time, otherwise I would not be able to come back."


    "Do you know the origin of those masked people?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "Those masked people are all new faces. I haven''t seen them, but..." Han Yue''s eyes flashed a hint of killing, but it just flashed away, "forget it, elder martial Sister Li, how did you meet Gusuo?"


    Bai Yunfei knows that Han Yue is deliberately changing the topic. She should have guessed, but she doesn''t want to say that Bai Yunfei won''t ask, and he also wants to know how Li Yuzhen was caught by Gu Suo.


    As soon as Li Yuzhen heard this, she was very angry. "I stayed in haoyuecheng restaurant and waited for my son. I almost never went out. I didn''t see him for many days, so I wanted to go out to inquire about the news. I didn''t expect to meet Gusuo at the door. That bastard was so hateful that I had to come with him. Haoyuezong forced me to come if I didn''t agree. I couldn''t fight If you don''t know him, you''ll be caught by him. ""Then you were not given by him..." Han Yue says that she suddenly covers her mouth and blames her quickness. If Li Yuzhen is really bullied by Gu Suo, it''s not embarrassing to mention her now.


    Li Yuzhen seemed to know Han Yue''s thoughts. She shook her head with a smile and said, "no, he really wants to belittle me. He would rather die than follow me. Moreover, I told him that if he dares to bully me, the young master will not let him go. He asked me who the young master is. When he knew, he would say that he would kill the young master..."


    Speaking of this, Li Yuzhen''s face turned red to the root of her ears. She was ashamed and angry. She couldn''t say what she said.


    Bai Yunfei breathes a sigh of relief when he hears that he was still worried. If Li Yuzhen is bullied, even if he kills Gu Suo, it won''t help. Fortunately, these things didn''t happen, otherwise he will feel guilty all his life.


    As Bai Yunfei wants to recover, the three chat for a while and then come to a palace. Han Yue arranges a place for them and then leaves. There''s no need to think about it and find her father.


    The palace is very luxurious. There are two maids in the residence, but Bai Yunfei asks them to leave. He sits down on the bed and meditates with his eyes closed.


    Two successive wars consumed all the energy in his body. At this time, the two yuan Dan in his body were a little dispirited and spinning slowly. It was not until he turned the skill that the two yuan dans speeded up their rotation and formed two huge forces in the elixir field. At that time, the vitality of the outside world was attracted and swarmed in.


    The pores of Bai Yunfei''s whole body are open, greedily absorbing the vitality of the outside world, and the dry Yuandan is supplemented, so he is excited to speed up the rotation speed. Gradually, the vitality of the outside world can''t keep up with the absorption speed of Yuandan. At this time, two pieces of Shangpin Yuanshi appear in Bai Yunfei''s hands. Shangpin Yuanshi is crystal clear as jade, but the luster is rapid Dim, lost all the luster in a moment, turned into powder, fell from the fingers on the bed.


    Bai Yunfei can only take out two yuan stones again to absorb them. With his current cultivation, he needs to absorb a large amount of Yuan Qi to restore his vitality. It is conservatively estimated that he also needs tens of millions of Yuan stones. It also needs hundreds of Yuan stones to replace them with high-quality yuan stones. It takes dozens of times to absorb two yuan stones at a time, unless they are the best yuan stones.


    However, the top grade stone is very precious. One top grade stone contains energy equivalent to 100 top grade stone, 10000 middle grade stone and one million bottom grade stone.


    A top grade stone is equivalent to a million inferior grade stone, but this is the energy contained in it. If you exchange a top grade stone for a million yuan stone, it is estimated that many people will rush to exchange it, but it is wishful thinking to exchange a million inferior grade stone for a top grade stone.


    The energy contained in the top grade stone is extremely pure, and it can increase the probability of success if it is used to break through. Moreover, the top grade stone is used in some large-scale array prohibitions, so the price of the top grade stone has doubled. Today, the exchange rate has reached one top grade stone for three million top grade stone, and there is still no market for it, because no one is willing to take the top grade stone Go and exchange it.


    Two hours later, Bai Yunfei opened his eyes, and the two spirits in his eyes flashed away.


    "Hoo..."


    Bai Yunfei sighed for a long time. He felt refreshed, comfortable and unspeakable.


    It took hundreds of Shangpin Yuanshi to recover its vitality to the peak, and the two Yuandan in the body were ready to move, which was a sign of wanting to break through.


    If Bai Yunfei wants to break through at any time, he is suppressed. First, this is not the place to break through. Second, he wants to surprise those unknown enemies.


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Yunfei sweeps out a pile of stone powder on the bed, and then takes out a storage ring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 427

    Looking at this storage ring, Bai Yunfei laughs. He can still remember the scene of thousands of people scrambling to bet. It''s hard to imagine the value of the things in it.


    Bai Yunfei stabilizes his mind and enters the storage ring. At the next moment, he takes a breath. Although he has been psychologically prepared for a long time, he is still startled. There are a lot of weapons, bottles and cans, all of which are filled with pills, and all kinds of boxes are piled into a hill, which contains all kinds of pills All kinds of elixirs.


    In addition, there are many skills, such as Kung Fu and martial arts. However, Bai Yunfei is not very interested in these. What interests him most is a big gourd of how tall a person is. The gourd is very common, just a low-grade magic weapon, but its contents are priceless.


    Bai Yunfei reaches out his hand and waves the big gourd. It appears on the ground outside. When he opens the gourd plug, it immediately emits a cool smell, and the temperature in the room drops sharply..


    "Nine Yin holy water!" The smile on Bai Yunfei''s face is very bright. He came to haoyuezong originally for the sake of Jiuyin holy water. He thought that it would be good to spend a lot of Yuan Stone to buy more than 100 Jin of Jiuyin holy water. Now he gets thousands of Jin of Jiuyin holy water without using a piece of Yuan Stone. In addition, he has a lot of wealth.


    If Gu Suo hadn''t captured Li Yuzhen, he would not have fought Gu Suo. If he didn''t fight Gu Suo, there would be no such bets. This is that man is not as good as nature.


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Yunfei got up early the next morning, he took Li Yuzhen to say goodbye to Han Yue. Although Han Yue repeatedly urged her to stay, she decided to fly away, and Han Yue could only send them to the foot of the mountain.


    Bai Yunfei looked back at Han Yue who was reluctant to part with her and said, "farewell to you for thousands of miles. Xiaoyue, go back."


    "Well, remember to come and see me." Han Yue waves her hand reluctantly.


    Bai Yunfei nodded, rose up with Li Yuzhen and flew to the distance. In a moment, they disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Li Yuzhen slowed down the speed of Bai Yunfei, otherwise the speed could be more than half as fast.


    Below is the continuous mountains. Just after flying over the top of a mountain, Bai Yunfei suddenly realized that a strong danger was approaching. He pushed Li Yuzhen away without thinking about it, and he also moved out with his own strength. Almost at the same time, a cold light fell from the top to the bottom, close to his body.


    Boom


    A huge rock below was split in two in an instant, and the gravel splashed everywhere.


    "Young master!" Li Yuzhen exclaimed.


    Bai Yunfei was also startled. If the reaction was a little slower just now, he would be split in two.


    "Who? Get out of here Looking at the clouds above, Bai Yunfei can see a figure, which is obviously the culprit just now.


    "Son of a bitch, didn''t your parents teach you to respect the old and love the young?" A man came out above the clouds. He was an old man with white hair and whiskers. His face was wrinkled, like an old man dying, but his breath was very strong.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified. His spiritual sense is extremely sharp, but he didn''t notice it before. Now the old man is not far away from him, and he still can''t see the depth of the other person. It can be seen that the old man''s cultivation is far above him.


    "The lowest is the master who is more than seven times in the true spirit realm!" Bai Yunfei''s secret way.


    "Respect for the old and love for the young depends on who you are. It''s shameless of you to sneak behind your back because you don''t respect the old." Bai Yunfei said angrily.


    "Bold!" The old man was furious, "you little beast, I wanted to leave you a whole body, but now I''ve changed my mind. It''s hard to get rid of my hatred if I don''t tear your mouth!"


    "Cut!" Bai Yunfei sniffed: "who are you? Why kill me? Did Lu Junyi send you here? "


    "Yes, I''m worshipped by the Lord of the city. You can call me Nanshan old man." The old man said with pride.


    "Nanshan old man." Bai Yunfei was surprised. Although he didn''t stay in Lijiang City for a few days, he also heard the name of Nanshan old man.


    Nanshan old man used to be a powerful sanxiu with a strange temper. He specialized in blocking roads and robbing. Later, he was surrounded and suppressed by several family experts in Lijiang City, but he escaped and disappeared for several months. When he reappeared, he was already worshipped by the city leader''s house.


    It is said that the cultivation of the old man in Nanshan is no weaker than that of the heads of several families in Lijiang City. There are no less than ten masters of the real spiritual realm who died in his hands alone. He is a cruel man who makes many people scared.


    "What? I''m afraid Nanshan old man looked at Bai Yunfei and did not speak. He thought Bai Yunfei was afraid. He said with a smile: "if you are afraid, you will kneel down and beg for mercy. If I am in a good mood, maybe I will leave you a whole body."


    "Joke, you still want to kill me?" Bai Yunfei''s mouth is full of disdain and disdain.


    "You want to die!" The old man of Nanshan burst into a rage, stretched out a little dry catch and flew to the white cloud, suddenly burst out a strong suction.


    Bai Yunfei''s face changed greatly. The cultivation of Nanshan old man was so terrible that he wasted a lot of energy to get rid of this grasp. He made a gesture to Li Yuzhen in the distance, and then turned around and ran without any hesitation."Where to go!" The old man in Nanshan gave a loud shout and pursued him closely.


    Although Bai Yunfei''s liuguangbu is exquisite, his cultivation is much worse than that of Nanshan old man. Instead of getting rid of Nanshan old man, he tends to be drawn closer.


    "Little beast, where do you go?" The old man of Nanshan teased as he ran after him quickly. In his opinion, Bai Yunfei is the meat on the board, waiting for him to wave the butcher''s knife.


    "Old man, I''ll fight with you!" Bai Yunfei suddenly turns around and then cuts down with his sword. The purple and blue sword appears on the head of Nanshan old man''s head and wants to split him in two.


    Nanshan old man''s mouth is full of disdainful smile. He is a master of real spiritual realm. His cultivation is far better than that of Bai Yunfei. He raises a dry hand and grabs the sword awn. The sword awn that can easily cut gold and jade makes a heavy "click" sound in his hand. Finally, inch by inch breaks into a diffuse light point and dissipates between heaven and earth.


    "The light of firefly also wants to compete with the bright moon!" Nanshan old disdain said.


    "Is it?"


    Bai Yunfei smiles. His smile is full of sarcasm, which makes Nanshan old man feel that there is something wrong, but after thinking about it, he doesn''t know where the problem is.


    "Little brute, I see how hard you can talk!" Nanshan old man walked to Bai Yunfei. In order to prevent a long night''s dream, he didn''t want to delay any longer. His speed was so fast that he appeared in front of Bai Yunfei in an instant, and then slapped him on the top of his head.


    There was a contemptuous smile on the corner of Nanshan old man''s mouth. He thought Bai Yunfei would struggle for a while, but he didn''t expect that it was just the beginning and the end, but the next moment his smile solidified


    PS: there is something wrong with the first chapter update today, so it is combined with the noon chapter. Thank you for pointing out. In addition, I would like to thank EBI and namusulai for their reward and support.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 428

    The smile on the old man''s face suddenly solidified, because with his hand, Bai Yunfei''s body dissipated like smoke.


    "Afterimage!"


    Nanshan old man''s face is very ugly. Only when he is very fast can he leave a shadow. Bai Yunfei''s speed is obviously much faster than before. Looking up at the distance, Bai Yunfei is looking at him with a sarcastic look on his face. He also reaches out his thumb, and then quickly rotates 180 degrees to push down.


    Nanshan old man exudes a strong sense of killing. As a master of real spirit, even Lu Junyi gives him three points of courtesy. Now he is despised by a younger generation. It''s really hateful.


    "Little beast, I''ll kill you!" The old man in Nanshan was furious and disappeared from the original place. When he reappeared, he was more than ten feet away. However, Bai Yunfei had already left here in advance and appeared in another place.


    The old man in Nanshan was impatient. He raised his hand and patted Bai Yunfei.


    Boom


    This palm is really changing color, dark clouds cover the top, heavy thunder rolling, the momentum is shocking.


    However, the old man in Nanshan looked up at the sky with doubts in his eyes. He never doubted his own strength, but he also had self-knowledge. He could never make such a big move with his hand. It would be almost the same if he was a big one, but he was far from the big one.


    Boom


    Nanshan old man''s palm was dodged by Bai Yunfei, and the top of the mountain below collapsed in an instant. With a roaring sound, the top of his head sounded the sound of rolling thunder again, and the oppressive atmosphere filled every inch of space.


    "No, it''s a disaster!" The old man in Nanshan finally realized what the problem was. He turned his head and looked at Bai Yunfei. He saw Fang Zheng standing not far away looking at him, with a sarcastic smile on his mouth, holding a blood sword made of blood in his hand, flashing a strange blood awn.


    "This is Exclusive weapon The old man of Nanshan is not sure. Although he has advanced cultivation, he has no special weapon. However, the strange energy fluctuation on the blood sword is similar to the record of special weapon.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder cloud is getting lower and lower, and the dull thunder is getting louder and louder. The old man of Nanshan wakes up at dusk. He doesn''t care to study what the blood sword is in Bai Yunfei''s hand. He turns around and runs away in panic, just like a lost dog. He no longer has the arrogant command. In the face of natural disasters, there are a few people who can lift the arrogant head, at least he is not the old man of Nanshan.


    "Old man, stop and fight with me for 300 rounds!"


    How can Bai Yunfei let him escape? He has been suppressing cultivation for this moment. When his cultivation reached this level, he was extremely sensitive. He had a premonition that this breakthrough would lead to disaster, so if he didn''t break through his cultivation, he would wait for the enemy to come.


    "Little beast, I''ll settle with you another day!" The old man in Nanshan was surprised and angry. Now he can''t care more about Bai Yunfei. He just wants to get rid of Bai Yunfei as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the disaster comes down, he will follow Bai Yunfei through the disaster. The disaster will be a near death. The terrible scene of being promoted to Yuandan is still fresh in his eyes. He doesn''t have the confidence to cross it again.


    Nanshan old man thought that he could get rid of Bai Yunfei quickly, but he soon found that he was wrong. Instead of getting rid of Bai Yunfei, the distance between them was getting closer.


    "Conspiracy! It''s all a TMD conspiracy! " The old man of Nanshan roared angrily in his heart. Now he couldn''t imagine that Bai Yunfei was faster than him. He had the ability to get rid of it before. The reason why he didn''t have it was that he wanted to take the bait and use the natural calamity to destroy him.


    For the first time in his life, old man Nanshan was afraid of a man, and his accomplishments were not as good as those of his younger generation. No one believed him. However, the fact is that Bai Yunfei wanted to use nature to rob and destroy the enemy. This is too abnormal.


    You should know that the natural disaster means destruction to the practitioners. Which one is not prepared in advance for a long time. When they are crossing the disaster, they are walking on thin ice and trying their best to deal with the natural disaster. They don''t dare to be distracted at all. No one has ever thought about using the natural disaster to destroy the enemy, unless they are tired of living and have the enemy buried with them.


    However, Bai Yunfei doesn''t seem to be tired of life. He thinks of the scene of Bai Yunfei''s robbery outside Lijiang city not long ago. He used the robbery to deal with Lu Ping. After that, Lu Ping was unconscious, but Bai Yunfei was like a nobody. It is enough to prove that Bai Yunfei''s robbery is more than a blade.


    Nanshan old man also thought of a more terrible thing, that is, Bai Yunfei is now a real spiritual realm, promoted to a real spiritual realm, how can it lead to disaster in this realm?


    After some peerless geniuses from Yuandan realm, every time they break through the big realm, they will lead to natural calamity. This is incredible, but now Bai Yunfei''s breakthrough in the small realm leads to natural calamity. What evil is this NIMA.


    "Young emperor!"


    The old man of Nanshan thought of a terrible record. It is said that the great emperor beat his peers when he was young. Fighting beyond his level is like a common practice. His training speed is extremely fast, and it often leads to natural disasters. Crossing disasters is like eating and drinking water.


    When Bai Yunfei was in Lijiang City, he easily killed Qin Yu, a monk of the same level, and killed Dai Qiang across the great realm. Half a month ago, he was promoted to zhenlingjing Dujie. Now he has broken through Dujie again in the past half a month, which is similar to the record of the great emperor''s youth.The old man of Nanshan set off a storm in his heart. He wanted to kill the devil who had the great emperor''s posture. This is just looking for death.


    It is said that the demons who have the posture of the great emperor are all endowed with great fortune. All evils do not invade. They can always turn evil into good when they meet danger. Opportunities are everywhere. Those who are not the same are not allowed to fight against them.


    The old man in Nanshan''s heart was blue. He knew that Bai Yunfei was a demon with the image of the great emperor, and he would never come.


    "Xiaoyou, it''s wrong for me to pursue you. I apologize to you. Let me live." Nanshan old man lowered his posture and bowed to the young emperor. He didn''t feel ashamed.


    Bai Yunfei was a little surprised, but then he showed a contemptuous smile, which was clearly a shameless man who was greedy of life and afraid of death.


    "It''s impossible to let you go, but I can give you a ride!" Bai Yunfei holds the flying Blood Sword and cuts it out at the old man of Nanshan.


    Boom


    With Bai Yunfei''s sword cut out, the long brewed thunder suddenly fell, and more than a dozen thunderbolts fell in a row. The goal was a sword cut out by Bai Yunfei, Nanshan old man and Bai Yunfei.


    Boom Boom Boom


    Jianmang was defeated by thunder and lightning in an instant, but Bai Yunfei''s goal had been achieved, because the natural disaster had locked the old man in Nanshan.


    "Ah..."


    The old man of Nanshan roared with surprise and anger. Although his accomplishments were much higher than that of Bai Yunfei, he faced more terrible natural disasters than Bai Yunfei. Although he put up a shield to block the first lightning, he was still cut down from the sky. With a bang, he smashed a big tree, and then the lightning fell again


    Boom, boom


    Thunder and lightning are more and more dense, like raindrops, and they want to destroy everything where they pass. But the old man in Nanshan roars and says that he has no choice but to insist.


    In contrast, Bai Yunfei is much more relaxed. Standing on a mountain, he holds the flying Blood Sword in his hand and points to the sky. Thunder and lightning strike the flying Blood Sword, then flows into his arms along the body of the sword, and then gets into his body. Finally, he is decomposed and absorbed by the two yuan Dan.


    If people see this scene, they will be stunned. Generally, the people who go through the robbery do everything they can to fight against it. Bai Yunfei, who dares to lead it into the body, is still the first.


    All this is due to his constitution and immortal body. Immortal body can carry the thunder and lightning, and the thunder god body can absorb the thunder and lightning energy.


    Clang, clang


    The flying Blood Sword suddenly trembled violently, and gave out a clear sword sound, which seemed to be in pain and wailing, and also seemed to be in joy. The blood on the sword was bright, and the blood awn of the demon reflected the surrounding world into a blood red.


    Boom


    The thunder clouds in the low sky are rolling violently, the thunder is roaring incessantly, and the thunder is falling more violently, as if it has been greatly provoked.


    Originally, Bai Yunfei closed his eyes, but now he opened his eyes and looked at the flying Blood Sword in his hand. His eyes could not hide his joy. He was connected with the flying Blood Sword by blood, and could clearly feel the change of the flying Blood Sword. He knew that the flying Blood Sword had completed an important transformation under the curse of heaven, and was promoted from the inferior spirit weapon to the intermediate spirit weapon.


    Although inferior and intermediate products are only one word apart, they are just like clouds and mud. One day and one place can not be compared.


    If it is said that the lower level of psionic weapons can increase the combat power of the true spiritual realm friars by 20%, then the middle level of psionic weapons can increase the combat power of the true spiritual realm friars by 50% or even 60%.


    Moreover, the exclusive weapon is much more powerful than the weapon of the same level. The flying Blood Sword is made from the crystal of red blood god. Although it is only a medium level spirit weapon now, it can match the power of the top level spirit weapon, which is enough to double the combat power.


    Bai Yunfei has a bright smile on his mouth and looks at the more and more terrible natural disasters in the sky. He knows that the reason why the natural disasters are suddenly violent is that the promotion of flying Blood Sword also leads to the natural disasters. The power of the two phases is naturally doubled.


    If other people encounter this kind of situation, they must have the impulse to go crazy, but for Baiyun Fei, it is a great fortune. The more powerful the natural disaster is, it means that he can absorb more natural disaster energy. At this time, he has just broken through the real spiritual realm, and has already stabilized the realm, and is still fast approaching towards the real spiritual realm. According to the current situation, etc By the end of the natural disaster, even if we can''t break through the true spiritual realm, the triple will not be far away.


    Boom


    The thunder is still rolling, the thunder is falling like a rainstorm, and the earth below is devastated. Except for the top of the mountain where Bai Yunfei stands, all the nearby mountains are broken. The ground is full of potholes and blue smoke. The flowers, plants and trees have already turned into dust and no longer exist.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the disaster came to an end. The scope of the disaster narrowed down and only gathered in the sky of Baiyun. After a while, the thunder cloud seemed to have exhausted its energy and dissipated slowly. The sky and the earth were clear again, as if nothing had happened before. Only the chaos on the ground proved that the disaster was real.


    Bai Yunfei looks at a mountain a hundred feet away, and then holds the flying Blood Sword. He makes a slight stroke. He sees a blood awn flash away, and it goes into the middle of the mountain. Then he hears a loud bang, and the mountain rolls down. The dull sound is frightening.Bai Yunfei looks at the flying Blood Sword, and his smile is more brilliant. Now he is more convinced that the power of the flying Blood Sword is not weak and it is a top-quality spirit weapon. From then on, the flying Blood Sword will become one of his biggest cards.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 429

    Bai Yunfei looked in the direction of Nanshan old man. The area was originally a highland, but now it turned into a basin. There was a section of coke in the central area, which could be identified as a human figure. Needless to say, it was Nanshan old man.


    At this time, the old man in Nanshan had already lost his breath. He could not die any more. There was a three foot sword nearby. Bai Yunfei picked it up and looked at it. It was a medium-sized spirit weapon. Although he could not use it, it was good to give it away or sell it.


    In addition, there is a shield of medium quality spirit weapon. However, under the natural disaster, cracks have appeared, which is of little value.


    Bai Yunfei found a storage ring from the coke, which was all the savings of Nanshan old man. He opened it and had a general look. There were a pile of Yuanshi, including more than 20000 pieces of Zhongpin Yuanshi, more than 600 pieces of Shangpin Yuanshi, and a Amethyst card with more than 100 million yuan of stone on it.


    In addition to these, there are a few pieces of inferior spirit tools and some elixirs.


    Bai Yunfei turns all valuable things into his storage ring, and then puts the corpse of Nanshan old man into the storage ring and throws it on the ground.


    After all this, Bai Yunfei clapped his hands and soared back to the original road. It wasn''t long before he saw Li Yuzhen with a worried face.


    "Young master!" Li Yuzhen sends out a call of surprise and pours into Bai Yunfei''s arms. Her tears can''t stop flowing.


    "Well, stop crying. We need to get out of here as soon as possible." Bai Yunfei helped her wipe away her tears, then took her little hand and rose into the air. In a twinkling of an eye, it disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Not long after they left, two streamers fell, showing two people. If Han Yue was here, she would recognize them as her father, Han Feng, the leader of Haoyue sect, and the second elder of Haoyue sect.


    "This natural disaster is very strange. It''s not like the natural disaster of promoting Yuandan realm. The natural disaster of promoting Yuandan realm is far less powerful than the natural disaster of promoting king. It''s really strange!" The second elder frowned and said.


    "It seems that there is a great genius here." Han Feng is right and tells the truth.


    "The greatest genius!" Two elder eyes a bright, seem to think of what, eyes are full of shock.


    Many people can call it peerless genius, but most of them are suspected of exaggeration, while the real peerless genius is rare.


    The most important standard to measure a peerless genius is natural calamity. Ordinary friars will only lead to natural calamity when they are promoted to Yuandan realm or king. From the promotion of Yuandan realm to peerless genius, every breakthrough in the realm will lead to natural calamity. As long as such a genius does not die prematurely, he will be at least a king or even become a saint in the future.


    However, such a peerless genius is very rare, which can not be overemphasized by one hundred million. Their Haoyue sect is also a first-class sect, with tens of thousands of disciples and all of them are elites. Even so, there is only one person who can be called peerless genius, that is Murong Yao, the first of the six zhenzhuan disciples!


    Han Feng suddenly catches a glimpse of the storage ring from the corner of his eye and grabs it in his hand, but soon he throws it on the ground.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?" Two elder don''t understand of ask a way.


    "There''s only one charred body inside." Han Feng thought, "OK, let''s go back."


    The second elder knew that Han Feng must have guessed something, but he didn''t ask any more. A gust of wind blew by, and they had already lost their figure.


    A few more people came here in the next period of time, but these have nothing to do with baiyunfei.


    Half a month later


    Smell the imperial city!


    This is a magnificent city. The city wall is dozens of feet high. The city wall is full of traces left by swords and spears, and it is full of vicissitudes.


    Wendi city is the nearest city to the capital of Tang Dynasty, because there is another name in the capital of Tang Dynasty, which means you can listen to the meaning of the capital.


    There is also a saying that Wendi city is the place where the founding emperors of the Tang Empire preached, and most people prefer the second one.


    Two figures slowly walk towards Wendi city facing the rising sun. A man and a woman walk side by side. The man is better dressed in white than snow. He is tall and straight with a firm face. The woman was dressed in a purple shirt. She was graceful and graceful. Her temperament was out of the dust. The golden sun fell on them as if they were covered with a layer of divine brilliance.


    They are Bai Yunfei and Li Yuzhen. They have been sleeping in the open for half a month in a row and have arrived here in a dusty way.


    Standing under the city, looking at the traces of vicissitudes on the wall, it is not difficult to imagine that there must have been at least a fierce war.


    Wendi city is a city adjacent to the imperial capital. It is less than 800 li away from the imperial capital. This distance is nothing for monks who can fly in the sky. Even monks in Yuandan can arrive in an hour.


    Wendi city is the only way to connect the north and the south.


    When you walk into the city, you can see the prosperity. The broad streets are full of traffic, pedestrians are bustling, and there are many shops on both sides, restaurants, inns, medicine shops and so on.


    "Young master, what are we doing now?" Li Yuzhen looks at Bai Yunfei and asks.Although Bai Yunfei repeatedly stressed that he should be called his elder martial brother and sister, Li Yuzhen insisted on calling him a childe and taking care of him all the way. It seems that he has really got used to or like the status of a maid.


    Bai Yunfei is also very helpless about this. After several months of living together day and night, Bai Yunfei has already regarded her as his sister. For his relatives and friends, Bai Yunfei is never stingy. There is a large supply of Yuanshi pills, and he also gives her a medium-sized spirit weapon sword. With his advice, Li Yuzhen''s cultivation has also made rapid progress. Now he has reached the triple peak of Yuandan realm, and the distance has broken through again It''s not far.


    "Let''s find a place to eat first." Bai Yunfei said.


    In this situation of cultivation, there is no need to eat for a long time, but eating can satisfy the appetite, and also can take the opportunity to relax.


    "Young master, there is a restaurant in front of you." Li Yuzhen pointed not far away and said.


    Bai Yunfei nodded, this is a big restaurant, a total of three floors, which is spacious and bright, diners are also whispering.


    After all, it''s still in the morning. There are several tables of guests, which shows that the restaurant''s business is very good.


    They found a window seat and ordered a good table of wine and food. Although the price was a little expensive, Bai Yunfei was rich and didn''t care at all.


    The food was soon served one after another, and they ate while drinking.


    Li Yuzhen is a woman, eating is small mouth, elegant manner, but Bai Yunfei is big mouth drinking, big mouth eating meat, can be called gobbling up, attracted many people''s disdain eyes.


    Bai Yunfei is going to clip a piece of meat. Suddenly, a name gets into his ear. All of a sudden, he is frozen. There is only one name in his mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 430

    "The city has fallen!"


    Bai Yunfei is stiff for a moment. He didn''t expect to hear the name of yeqingcheng here.


    According to the information he had, Yao Lina and her party were from Taiyi holy land. Taiyi holy land was more than 10000 miles north of the imperial capital. He wanted to repair it here for two days and then go to Taiyi holy land. Unexpectedly, he heard the name of Yeqing city here.


    "Yeqingcheng and changsun Mingyue are both peerless beauties, and they are the saints of Taiyi holy land and Yuanyi holy land respectively. The battle between them will be very wonderful."


    "That''s right. They''re both gorgeous. They just don''t know which one will win."


    "It''s estimated that the eldest sun Mingyue will be a little better. After all, she is the most beautiful girl in the Yuan Dynasty. Yeqingcheng came from a small world three years ago. Although she has great talent, she still has a short time to practice. It may take some time for her to become a top young master."


    "That''s not true. Although yeqingcheng has only been in the spirit world for more than three years, Taiyi has spent a lot of money to let her practice for two years in the aurora small world, where the speed of time is ten times faster than that of the outside world. One year of practice in yeqingcheng is worth ten years of practice in the outside world. Counting up, yeqingcheng has also practiced for more than 20 years, which is enough to be among the top experts of the young generation."


    ¡­¡­


    After listening for a while, Bai Yunfei roughly understood what was going on. It turned out that yeqingcheng and eldest sun Mingyue had a fancy to a miraculous drug at the same time in a miraculous drug shop. They didn''t give in to each other. The shop owner wanted them to bid, but they were not idle people, so they would not compete foolishly. So they agreed to have a competition to decide the ownership of the miraculous drug, and the time was tomorrow afternoon.


    He is not interested in the elixir Bai Yunfei, but the identity of yeqingcheng surprised him. She is the saint of Taiyi holy land, and this identity is frightening.


    Each holy place will choose one of the most outstanding men and one of the most outstanding women among the young generation. Men are the holy sons and women are the holy daughters. They are the leaders and representatives of the young generation of the holy land. They also have a high status in the holy land, which is equal to the elders of the inner gate. When walking outside, even the leaders of the first-class forces should be courteous.


    Yeqingcheng has been in the spirit world for more than three years. It sounds incredible that she has become a saint without any support.


    However, if you think about it carefully, you will be relieved. Yeqingcheng is a pure Yin body, also known as Taiyin body. Even in the divine body, it is also a very powerful constitution. The hidden dragon and crouching tiger in the holy land must have found yeqingcheng''s constitution, so it will be vigorously cultivated.


    Li Yuzhen looks at Bai Yunfei and is slightly surprised. It''s the first time that she sees Bai Yunfei so excited. That''s right. Although Bai Yunfei conceals it very well, the sudden rigid movement and a little shortness of breath are enough to prove that Bai Yunfei''s heart is not calm.


    "When the city falls at night, the sun shines on the moon." Li Yuzhen knows that one of these two people makes Bai Yunfei excited, but no matter which one is surprising, after all, these two people are the saint of Taiyi holy land and the saint of Yuanyi holy land, who are the real proud women of heaven.


    After dinner, Bai Yunfei opened two rooms, one for him and one for Li Yuzhen.


    After returning to the room, Bai Yunfei took a cold bath, changed into a brand-new dress and was ready to go out for a walk. As a result, as soon as he opened the door, he saw Li Yuzhen coming with a pot of wine.


    "Young master, are you going out?" Li Yuzhen asked in surprise.


    "I want to go out and look around. What''s up?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    Li Yuzhen raised her hand and said with a smile, "I just bought a pot of good wine downstairs. I want to have a drink with my son."


    "Then come in." Bai Yunfei returned to his room. Anyway, it''s still early. It''s the same with going out after drinking.


    Li Yuzhen went into the room and closed the door. Then she went to the table and sat down. She took out two luminous glasses and filled them with wine. She took one of them with both hands and handed it to Bai Yunfei. She said, "this wine is called intoxicating fragrance. Its aroma is refreshing, but it has great stamina. Few people can drink ten cups. How about you taste it?"


    "Intoxicating


    It was the first time that Bai Yunfei heard of the name. He took a sip of it. It was as sweet and delicious as dew, but with the smell of wine. He drank it up and turned into a warm current after entering his stomach. It seemed that his fatigue for many days was swept away. Moreover, this warm current is a pure energy, which is also very helpful for improving cultivation.


    "Good wine!" Bai Yunfei sincerely praised.


    "If you like, drink more." Li Yuzhen said that she was filling up for Bai Yunfei again. She also raised her glass and touched Bai Yunfei, but she just took a sip and tasted it.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t care. Women don''t like drinking, so they are not as straightforward as men.


    As soon as he came and went, Bai Yunfei drank more than a dozen cups unconsciously. At this time, the strength of the wine began to surge. Even Bai Yunfei''s constitution also felt a little dizzy. This shows how powerful the wine is. I''m afraid another person would have been drunk.


    "Young master, are you ok?" Li Yuzhen asked.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and shakes his head. Looking up at Li Yuzhen, he suddenly feels a little thirsty, especially at her red mouth. He suddenly wants to have a good taste."Young master, why are you blushing? Is there something wrong? " Li Yuzhen asked suspiciously.


    "No Bai Yunfei was a little embarrassed, so he took his glass and drank it to hide his embarrassment.


    "Young master, this drink is very strong. You''d better not drink so much. I''ll help you to bed."


    This time, Bai Yunfei didn''t refuse. This wine is really powerful. No one has ever drunk ten cups, but he has drunk nearly 20 cups. Another person has been drunk for a long time. Even he is a bit drunk, and he walks with a little air.


    Li Yuzhen reaches out to take Bai Yunfei''s arm. When she walks around, she will inevitably encounter some places she shouldn''t touch. Otherwise, Bai Yunfei won''t feel too much. But now, she is half drunk and half awake. Her arm is soft and her blood is accelerating. She can''t help dreaming.


    "Ah..."


    Li Yuzhen stumbling over Bai Yunfei''s feet and suddenly fell down, screaming.


    Although Bai Yunfei is drunk, his instinct is still there. Subconsciously, he reaches out and hugs Li Yuzhen''s soft and slender waist. As a result, because he is drunk, he falls on the bed with Li Yuzhen in his arms. Li Yuzhen is down. Bai Yunfei is up. They can clearly see each other''s face pores and feel each other''s breathing on the face The breath of the opposite sex makes both people''s heart beat faster and their breath shortens. A strange feeling flows through the whole body.


    Feeling the soft and delicate body under his body, Bai Yunfei suddenly felt his blood flow, and his lower body naturally had a normal reaction. He smelled the fragrance of orchid, looked at the attractive red lips, and couldn''t help it any more.


    Li Yuzhen suddenly stiff, hands involuntarily grasp the white cloud fly waist, but she did not want to resist the slightest meaning, just tightly closed her eyes, a look of Ren Jun CAI Jie.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei is already drunk, where will be polite, greedy to taste the sweet fragrance, as if in the general taste of Qiongjiang Yuye. One hand is not idle, wandering around, completely dominated by desire, has lost self.


    One by one, their clothes fell to the ground. A moment later, they met frankly


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 431

    After a storm, Bai Yunfei goes to sleep contentedly, while Li Yuzhen simply puts on her clothes and gently touches Bai Yunfei''s resolute face. Her eyes are full of tenderness, but after a moment, she has been replaced by hatred.


    Tenderness and hatred, two completely different and opposite expressions, appear one after another. They seem contradictory, but they are real.


    Li Yuzhen''s hand appeared a cold shining dagger. Her eyes were full of murders. When she lifted the dagger, she was about to stab it. Then the dagger stopped halfway down. Looking at his resolute face, what flashed in her mind was that she had been in danger several times. Every time, Bai Yunfei was like a magic soldier who came down to save her from fire and water.


    "Why can''t I do it?" Tears flowed, Li Yuzhen holding the dagger hand slowly put down, one side is blood feud, one side is kindness, let her difficult choice.


    After a long time, Li Yuzhen raised the dagger again, but she hesitated again. How could she forget when she spent several months together day and night.


    "Brother, Yuzhen is useless. I can''t take revenge for you. I''ll go with you now." Li Yuzhen''s eyes flashed a decisive color, and then reversed the dagger to stab his chest.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei, who should have been sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes and grasped Li Yuzhen''s wrist.


    "Ah..."


    Li Yuzhen was first surprised, then struggled hard, "let me go!"


    "Tell me why first?" Bai Yunfei sat up from the bed and took the dagger off.


    "Why do you..."


    "Why didn''t I get drunk, did I?"


    Li Yuzhen did not speak, but the doubts in her eyes had already explained everything.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "intoxicating fragrance is really powerful, especially with great stamina, but it''s a little bit too bad to make me drunk. Of course, it''s hard to say if you''re willing to wait a little longer. "


    "Kill me if you want, or let me go!" Li Yuzhen said coldly. She couldn''t tell whether it was hatred or anger or other strange eyes.


    "How could I kill you? I just want to know what happened? Do I have a grudge against you? "


    Bai Yunfei asked his doubts. As early as when he saved Li Yuzhen, Li Yuzhen showed her murder after he gave her name. Although Li Yuzhen gave the reason that she was from tianqifeng at that time, he just doubted and didn''t completely believe it.


    Until today, Li Yuzhen suddenly asked him for a drink, and also took a pot of intoxicating incense. Although he had never drunk this kind of wine before, a few cups of this kind of wine can make the practitioners drunk. It must be expensive, and it is absolutely not optional.


    Li Yuzhen said that she bought it downstairs. Before eating downstairs, she wanted good wine and good food. If the restaurant had this kind of wine, why didn''t she take it out?


    The only answer is that Li Yuzhen is lying.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t know why Li Yuzhen lied, so he made up his mind, including Li Yuzhen''s temptation. He was not stubborn. How could he refuse Li Yuzhen''s temptation.


    What he didn''t expect was that Li Yuzhen wanted to kill him. He just didn''t know why she didn''t kill him. Instead, she wanted to commit suicide. She murmured to herself before, as if she had killed her elder brother, but he couldn''t think of such a thing.


    "You killed my big brother!" It has been said that Li Yuzhen is not hiding.


    "Who is your elder brother? When did I kill him? " Bai Yunfei asked.


    "My elder brother''s name is Li Yujie." Li Yuzhen burst into tears. Her parents died when she was very young, and she and her brother depended on each other. When she grew up, she joined fengleizong one after another. She thought she had a good time, but she suddenly heard the bad news. Her brother died and was killed by Bai Yunfei.


    At that time, Li Yuzhen secretly vowed that he would kill Bai Yunfei and avenge his elder brother, no matter how much he paid.


    At the beginning, she was very moved that Bai Yunfei saved her, but when she learned Bai Yunfei''s name, she was determined to take revenge. However, she knew that she wanted to take revenge with her own strength, and I''m afraid she would have no hope in her life. So she chose forbearance and lurked around Bai Yunfei. On the one hand, she could repay Bai Yunfei for saving her life, and on the other hand, she could wait for revenge.


    However, fate makes people feel worse than nature. She is in danger again and again. Every time, she needs Baiyun to come to rescue her. Instead of repaying her kindness, she owes more and more. However, she will not shake her faith in revenge, so she has the present situation.


    Promise to repay each other''s kindness, and then kill Bai Yunfei to get revenge. The front is very smooth. She can''t get revenge at the critical moment.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, it was obvious that she had fallen in love with the man who made her love and hate. She hated that she was useless and could not avenge her brother, so she had to choose to end herself.


    "Li Yujie, I don''t know this man. Are you mistaken?"


    Bai Yunfei thought for a long time, but he didn''t remember when he killed this man."It was Sun Shaoqi who told me. He asked my elder brother to catch a woman named Yin Aoxue, but he never came back." Li Yuzhen cried.


    "Yin Aoxue." Bai Yunfei suddenly thought that there was a masked man who wanted to catch Yin Aoxue. He just met him and killed him. It turned out that the man was Li Yuzhen''s brother.


    "You admit it." Li Yuzhen bit her lips and tears kept falling. How she hoped that she had made a mistake. Even if Bai Yunfei cheated her that she didn''t, she couldn''t escape the cruel reality.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t know it was your brother. " Bai Yunfei felt a little sorry in his heart, but his apology was against his heart, because he would do it ten times if he was given ten more opportunities.


    Although Yin Aoxue betrayed him, he didn''t want anyone to hurt her. What''s more, Yin Aoxue was in danger because of him.


    "You don''t have to apologize. From your point of view, you didn''t do anything wrong. What''s wrong is that nature makes people Li Yuzhen said with a self mocking smile: "from now on, we will sever our friendship as if we have never seen each other. Next time we see each other, we will be enemies."


    Words fall, Li Yuzhen resolutely turned away, leaving only a few tears fell on the ground smashed.


    The fragrance is still there, but the beauty is gone.


    With a long sigh, Bai Yunfei comes to the table and sits down to pour a glass of water. He doesn''t ask to stay. Li Yuzhen''s hatred for him is deep-rooted. If she stays, she will only touch her scar all the time. Although she can''t forget her hatred, time can heal all the pain, but this time has no deadline.


    ¡­¡­


    In the open space thirty miles away from the Imperial City, there are groups of people talking in low voice. They often point to the two women in the middle, especially the male compatriots. They don''t want to leave the two women for a moment. Although they try to be calm, they can''t hide their desire in their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 432

    In the middle of the crowd, there is an open space with a radius of more than ten feet. Two beauties are confronting each other.


    Both women are very young and beautiful. One of them is better dressed in white than in snow, or in dust. Women are slim, plump, with angelic faces, eyes as bright as black gems, straight nose, red lips, white jade neck, all of which are perfect to impeccable, this is a beauty that can make countless men crazy.


    If Bai Yunfei is here, he will recognize that this is the woman he thinks about day and night - night city.


    Another woman wearing a long white dress, tall, although slightly inferior appearance, the former half chip, but a pair of long legs straight enough to make countless men itch.


    Generally speaking, the two women are enough to make men crazy, but a group of thirsty male compatriots only dare to YY in their hearts. No one dares to mess around, because the two women not only have peerless beauty, but also have terrible identities.


    Night city, too a holy virgin, the eldest sun moon, yuan a holy virgin.


    Just the word "Saint" can explain everything.


    The holy land is the largest influential group in the cultivation world. Only the ancient family and empire can be compared. The saints represent the most outstanding female disciples of the young generation in a holy land. Looking at the cultivation world, the young generation are all top experts.


    "It''s too late. If you regret it now, or I''ll hurt you later. Don''t blame me."


    The eldest sun Mingyue holds her head high and shows a white jade neck with a playful smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Night city smile, just like flowers in full bloom, "changsun Mingyue, at this time, you still use this childish means, this can only let me look down on you."


    Hearing this, the eldest sun Mingyue suddenly burst into a rage: "well, you''ve fallen in love all night. I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it." Night city step forward, suddenly body exudes a strong breath.


    "So strong!"


    Feeling their strong breath, all of them unconsciously stepped back, their eyes were full of shock, and they were all young generation, but yeqingcheng and changsun Mingyue made them feel great depression just by their breath.


    Without any omen, the two men rose from the sky almost at the same time, staying at a height of more than 20 feet, and then launched a fierce attack.


    Boom


    Both of them didn''t use weapons. Pure smashing is martial arts. To be exact, it''s a competition of supernatural powers. They bombarded each other with their unique skills, and the violent energy flow swept all over the world. Just the aftereffect made the people below feel a thrill.


    "These two women are so powerful that I would be satisfied if I could have half of their strength."


    "Cut, don''t daydream. They are the proud women and fairies. Half of their strength is enough to occupy a place in the younger generation."


    "That''s right. Yeqingcheng and changsun Mingyue are both the proud women of heaven. They can rank in the top 20 of the younger generation in terms of strength. Few of them dare to say they are better than them."


    In the conversation, the two women at the top have made a real fire and used weapons.


    Yeqingcheng uses a two foot long sword, which is like a delicate dragon in her hand, fast and slow. Each sword wants to split the void.


    Chang sun Mingyue used a machete, each of which was extremely sharp.


    The sword is full of Qi, the sword is full of Qi, and the sharp breath is full of every inch of space within a hundred feet. Even a piece of refined iron will turn into powder in an instant when it enters this area.


    "It''s a top quality artifact! And it''s a special weapon! " Some people are envious and envious.


    "That''s natural. A woman like this can''t have her own weapon."


    Yeqingcheng and changsun Mingyue are the leaders of the younger generation. In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of rounds have passed, and they are still inseparable, so they are more fierce.


    Both of them are the proud women of heaven. They both want to surpass each other. However, their accomplishments are similar, and they both come from the holy land. Their cultivation methods and supernatural powers are similar. It''s very difficult to decide whether to win or lose. If they continue to fight, they may lose or lose.


    Both of them are aware of this problem, but both of them are arrogant, and neither of them is willing to speak first, so they can only perform their unique skills, not for victory, but for surpassing each other.


    The top two people fight fiercely, but the bottom people are dazzled, dazzled, and worried. These two people are gorgeous, no matter which one is injured, it is not the result they want.


    Although the two women have nothing to do with them, they still don''t want to see them hurt.


    Two women hit from the sky to the ground, and from the ground hit the high altitude, and finally hit into a mountain range, in an instant, sand and stone, smoke filled, trees in pieces of broken.


    When they reached this state of cultivation, their destructive power was amazing, even if they broke a mountain, it was not uncommon.


    At this time, the two men had fought for hundreds of rounds. They were all panting and sweating. They all had a sense of retreat in their hearts. However, no one was willing to speak first. They were going to lose each other. Just at this time, several strong breath came from afar.On a big tree not far away, Bai Yunfei, who was preparing to move, also noticed the breath. Looking up, he saw several figures breaking through the air quickly. The moment before, they were still a few small black spots. In a twinkling of an eye, he could see the outline clearly, and he was near.


    A total of five people, three men and two women, men handsome, handsome as the wind, women beautiful, temperament dust, a show attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Tai Yi Sheng Zi - Pei Qian!"


    "The son of Yuanyi -- ran Lin!"


    "Xiao Youyou, the little princess of the Xiao family!"


    "Taiqing saint -- shangguanfeng!"


    "Sun Shaoqi, the first true disciple of Fenglei sect!"


    The crowd is boiling. These people are either the son or the daughter or the lineage of the ancient family. The last sun Shaoqi is the first true disciple of Fenglei sect. Although Fenglei sect is no longer a holy land, no one doubts his strength, because not long ago, sun Shaoqi defeated the son of the Holy land of Yuqing. Many people say that sun Shaoqi''s strength is in years The younger generation is enough to rank in the top five. In short, these people are all the top experts of the younger generation.


    "Qingcheng, Mingyue, stop fighting." Pei Qian and ran Lin rush into the center of the battle between yeqingcheng and changsun Mingyue, and separate them. Only their cultivation can dare to do so, otherwise another person would have been torn to pieces by the violent energy.


    "Well, you''re lucky today." The eldest sun Mingyue hummed coldly.


    "Just like each other." Night city is not willing to show weakness, sneer response.


    Both of them were sweating and panting. They didn''t want to fight for a long time, but they just couldn''t save face. Now some people are persuading them to give up.


    "You two are really fighting for a miracle drug." Pei Qian didn''t say well.


    "By the way, the elixir." The eldest sun Mingyue woke up at dusk and searched in the crowd.


    "Stop!" Yeqingcheng came back and was the first to find the elixir shop owner who wanted to escape. He appeared in front of the elixir shop owner like a ghost and stopped him.


    "The elixir is mine." The eldest sun Mingyue arrived immediately after him. Looking at the mournful owner of the elixir shop, he said domineering, "sell me the elixir!"


    "Why, I saw it first. If you want to sell it, you can sell it to me." Yeqingcheng doesn''t give in. It''s not that she likes to fight. It''s that this elixir is very important to her. She must get it.


    "It''s true that you saw it first, but I asked for it first. Anyway, I''m going to decide this elixir." The eldest sun Mingyue looks at yeqingcheng provocatively. Originally, it doesn''t matter whether she wants this elixir or not, but yeqingcheng doesn''t want it.


    Maybe it''s because of the same sex''s repulsion. In short, she and yeqingcheng didn''t like each other since they met for the first time. Later, they became more and more agitated. Now, although they don''t share the same situation, they are also stumbling each other. This time is no exception.


    Two women are the tip of the needle to Mai Mang, who is not willing to give in, see to fight again, this time ran Lin and Pei Qian came over.


    "It''s all one''s own. Why fight for it? It''s a joke. One half is not enough." Pei Qian said.


    "This All right Yeqingcheng knows that it can only be like this, otherwise, if we fight on, we will lose both sides.


    "Well, I don''t mind." Changsun Mingyue looks at the city in the night defiantly, and her eyes are full of pride. It doesn''t matter whether she wants the elixir or not. As long as she can make the night fall, she will feel good.


    "Here''s a million yuan stone. Give me the elixir." Pei Qian looked at lingyao shop boss domineering said, with the tone of command.


    Elixir shop owner''s face is pale, constantly wipe the cold sweat of forehead, just ready to speak, but was night qingchengqiang first said: "peiqian, I buy elixir, you don''t have to pay."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 433

    "Why are you so polite? Besides, it''s not for you." Pei Qian laughs and looks at the boss of the elixir shop and says, "Why are you still in a daze? Take out the elixir quickly!"


    Elixir shop owner kept wiping cold sweat, weak said: "elixir is not in my hand."


    "Then come back with us and get it." Pei Qian said unhappily.


    "The cure is gone." The boss of the elixir shop was so scared that he didn''t sell the elixir.


    "No? What do you mean Pei Qian frowned and said coldly.


    Night Qingcheng stares at the elixir shop owner tightly, and has a bad premonition in his heart.


    "I I... "


    "I don''t know what I am. You don''t sell the elixir to others, do you?" Pei Qian said harshly. Originally, he just said it casually. What he didn''t expect was that the boss of lingyao shop even nodded.


    "What! How dare you Pei Qian is furious and grabs the boss of the elixir shop by the neck to lift him up.


    All the time, he wanted to be courteous to yeqingcheng, but he didn''t have a chance. Now yeqingcheng finally let go and didn''t refuse. He had a chance to show himself. But the elixir was gone. He was so courteous.


    "We''ve agreed to sell the elixir to one of us when we decide the outcome. How can you sell it to someone else if you don''t keep your promise?" Night Qingcheng said angrily.


    "How dare you The eldest sun Mingyue is also in a rage, this is clearly not to her this saint in the eye.


    Elixir shop owner''s limbs swing disorderly, his face is red, his neck is thick, his pupils are enlarged, and he is full of fear.


    "What''s going on? Who did you sell the elixir to? If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, I''ll skin you! " Pei Qian''s killing intention is boiling, and he throws the elixir shop on the ground.


    "Cough Cough... "


    The boss of the elixir shop felt his neck and took a big breath. He was just a little bit away from death.


    "Speak quickly!" Pei Qian roared impatiently.


    "Mr. Pei, spare my life. I was forced to pay double the price." When the owner of the miraculous medicine shop said this, he suddenly felt a few cold killing intentions and said in a hurry: "but I didn''t promise, but that man insisted on buying it. If I didn''t agree, he would kill me!"


    "Useless thing, didn''t you tell that person that Miss Ben wanted the elixir?" Changsun Mingyue said angrily with big eyes.


    "As I said, I told the man that Miss Chang sun and miss Ye liked the elixir, but the man said that if you didn''t like it, he wouldn''t buy it." Lingyao shop owner said wrongly.


    "What The eldest sun Mingyue was very angry. "Who is so bold? It''s clear that I can''t get along with Miss Ben!"


    Night city is also face if frost, and changsun Mingyue points, at least can be divided to half, now No.


    The elixir, Jueyin grass, is a kind of elixir from extreme Yin to extreme cold. It is highly toxic to ordinary people, but it is a great tonic for her. After absorption and refining, it can at least improve a small level.


    This kind of elixir is not a natural treasure, but it is very rare. She also found one in many places, but she ran into the eldest sun Mingyue to make trouble.


    Pei Qian has been observing the night Qingcheng, looking at her appearance, she knows that she wants the elixir very much, and says: "Qingcheng, don''t worry, I will help you get the elixir back!"


    Pei Qian turned and looked at the boss of the elixir shop. His gentle eyes were full of killing intention immediately. "Who did you sell the elixir to?"


    "Yes, who did you sell it to? I''ll see who dares to have trouble with Miss Ben!" Changsun Mingyue said.


    "It''s a young man with a silver mask..." The owner of the elixir shop suddenly opened his eyes, "it''s him, it''s him!"


    Several people along the direction of the elixir shop owner''s fingers to see past, suddenly saw a man wearing a white robe.


    The man stood quietly on the branch of a big tree, dressed in a white robe or dust, wearing a mask on his face, showing only a pair of deep black eyes and a head of black hair fluttering in the wind.


    "This man..." Daimei of yeqingcheng frowns slightly. Somehow, she feels that this man has a sense of deja vu. However, she soon comes down to the illusion. Although she has been in the spiritual world for more than three years, most of the time she is practicing in seclusion. Except for the purple orchid and Piaopiao, she is just a little familiar with PEI Qianji, and the others have seen it once or twice at most.


    It''s not only yeqingcheng that feels the same, but also sun Shaoqi. He feels as if he''s seen this man somewhere, but he just can''t remember. He will never think that this man is Bai Yunfei he wants to kill most.


    It''s not that he has a bad memory, nor that Bai Yunfei disguises himself well. He just wears a mask and can''t hide it from familiar people. The reason why Ye Qingcheng and sun Shaoqi don''t recognize it is that Bai Yunfei''s changes are so great.


    First of all, sun Shaoqi has seen Bai Yunfei several times. The last time he saw Bai Yunfei was a year ago. At that time, Bai Yunfei only had the cultivation of Zhenwu realm. For him, he was just a very annoying mole ant.Now, Bai Yunfei is a master of the real spirit realm. His temperament has changed greatly. He would never think that Bai Yunfei could cultivate from the real martial arts realm to the real spirit realm in a short period of one year. This speed is faster than him. Don''t say he doesn''t believe it. No one will believe it. So he will never think of Bai Yunfei.


    Relatively speaking, yeqingcheng is familiar with Bai Yunfei. However, her impression of Bai Yunfei still stays three years ago. Although Bai Yunfei''s appearance has not changed much in the past three years, her temperament is different from that at the beginning.


    If three years ago, Bai Yunfei was a sharp sword, but now he is introverted, back to nature, giving people the feeling of floating out of the dust, just like a Dixian Linchen.


    Now Bai Yunfei is wearing a mask, and her temperament is very different from that of the beginning. In addition, she doesn''t know that Bai Yunfei has come to the spirit world, so she won''t think in this direction at all.


    "Who is this man? It''s so bold. I dare to rob things with Miss Chang sun and miss Ye. It''s so bold. "


    "What''s bold? It''s clearly that the old man is tired of hanging himself."


    "That''s right. Even if Miss Chang sun and miss Ye don''t settle with him, Mr. Pei, the flower protector, won''t let him go. This guy will die miserably!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the words you say to me are mostly taunts of Bai Yunfei, who is so bold that he doesn''t know what to do. As a client, Bai Yunfei doesn''t care at all. In his eyes, there is only the beautiful shadow in front of him, which perfectly overlaps with the picture in his memory.


    "It''s a beautiful city." Bai Yunfei calls in his heart. He wants to rush over and hold her in his arms immediately, but he still tries to restrain himself. Now yeqingcheng is the saint of Taiyi holy land. If he runs to meet her, he will definitely cause a lot of trouble. He is not afraid of it. If it involves yeqingcheng, it''s not good.


    "Come here for me!" Pei Qian pointed to Bai Yunfei and said in an imperative tone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 434

    More!


    Pei Qian is the son of Taiyi holy land. He is the top master of the young generation of Taiyi holy land, and also one of the top masters of the young generation in the cultivation field.


    No matter where such a person goes, he always plays a role as high as the stars. Therefore, no one thinks that he is arrogant. On the contrary, he takes it for granted.


    In everyone''s opinion, Bai Yunfei will run to Pei Qian honestly and tremblingly, bow down and even kneel down to beg for mercy. However, things are not as expected. Bai Yunfei is still standing on the branch of the tree without any movement.


    People can''t help but start whispering and pointing at Bai Yunfei.


    "Can''t this man''s head be flooded? Mr. Pei told him that he didn''t even react. Even if he was deaf, he should have seen it. Didn''t he know that he was looking for death?"


    "Seeing him so calm, I don''t think he''s a fearless master." Someone guessed boldly.


    "How can it be that there are so many young masters with names and surnames, and few of them are qualified to be compared with Mr. Pei. This person may have just come out of the forest. I don''t know how powerful Mr. Pei is. He is not afraid of tigers and is not far away from death."


    They all nodded in agreement, so looking at Bai Yunfei''s eyes was like looking at a dead man, offending Pei Qian, it''s hard not to die.


    "I told you to get out of here, did you hear me?" Pei Qian saw that Bai Yunfei ignored him. His face was gloomy and terrible, and his voice was as loud as a bell.


    Everyone knows that Pei Qian is angry and feels his murderous spirit. Many people feel a little depressed and admire Bai Yunfei''s courage. No matter how strong Bai Yunfei is, his courage is enough to make many people feel inferior.


    At last, Bai Yunfei had something to say, saying something that made everyone dumbfounded.


    "What are you to shout in front of me?"


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is cold without a trace of emotion, but it''s not so loud that everyone can hear it clearly. At that time, everyone is surprised to grow up, and their eyes are full of disbelief.


    What are you!


    Some people dare to say that Pei Qian is nothing. The world is really crazy.


    A man thought he was dreaming, so he pinched himself, but he showed his teeth in pain. At this point, he was sure that he didn''t hear it wrong. Someone really dares to say that peiqian is something, or someone who doesn''t know the origin.


    Everyone held their breath, the atmosphere was terrible, everyone felt a strong sense of killing, the surrounding temperature dropped a lot, all of a sudden, everyone seemed to return to the cold winter from the midsummer, the cold wind blowing on the back, as if there were several knives stabbing on the body.


    Snowflakes suddenly float in the sky and fall on the face. This is not an illusion, but a real existence.


    The sun was still shining the moment before, but it was snowing. The scene was very strange, but people didn''t feel strange. Anyone who knows Pei Qian knows that this is Pei Qian''s magic power, and this is his unique skill of becoming famous - ice thousands of miles!


    It''s said that two years ago, Pei Qian went to a second rate family alone, and made the second rate family get rid of the name in the cultivation world.


    The reason why it is said that it is a rumor is that there is no living one. More than 300 people of the second rate family are all turned into ice sculptures. The cold air makes all the creatures within dozens of miles feel as if they are in the ice and snow. It took three days for the cold air to gradually subside.


    The basic standard of a second rate family or clan is that there must be at least ten yuan Dan realm masters. As a result, Pei Qian killed them with a quick move. It can be seen how powerful the ice bound magic power is.


    Although the crowd felt frightened, they were still very excited. No one saw Pei Qian when he was ice bound for thousands of miles. Now Pei qian can finally get what he wants when he is ice bound for thousands of miles again. However, it indirectly shows Pei Qian''s anger, otherwise he will never be ice bound for thousands of miles.


    The scope of the snow is not big, only less than ten miles, and the center of the snow is Bai Yunfei. At his feet, the branches and leaves swaying with the wind suddenly stopped and did not move. If the snow was not still falling, people would think it was a vivid landscape painting.


    Bai Yunfei''s body is soon covered with snow and becomes a snowman, but this is not the end. The snow slowly becomes crystal clear and turns into ice in the twinkling of an eye. Flowers, plants and trees are wrapped in the ice, and Bai Yunfei is no exception.


    "Brother Pei''s ice cover is amazing." Sun Shaoqi said with a smile.


    "Where, once brother sun''s thunder striking sword technique is used, there will be thunder all over the sky. In terms of its lethality, I''m afraid only the three magic powers of the demon sect, the silence sword technique, can be compared with each other. I''m afraid my ice covered thousand li sword technique will be a little worse."


    Pei Qian said modesty, but the pride on his face could not be concealed.


    People don''t think Pei Qian is hypocritical. Just now, they really felt the horror of freezing thousands of miles. Everyone is in the range of freezing thousands of miles. Pei Qian only needs to move his mind, and their end is absolutely the same as Bai Yunfei.So people only worship, because Pei Qian''s strength is beyond their reach, and they can''t be envious at all.


    After hearing Pei Qian''s compliment, sun Shaoqi showed a smile, but he was a little disappointed. Thunder sword is one of the most powerful magic powers of Fenglei sect. Only those above zhenzhuan disciples can practice it, and its killing power is amazing. However, compared with jimie sword, it''s probably half weaker.


    "If only the wind and thunder sword technique were still there." Sun Shaoqi thought of what his grandfather said. His grandfather is the elder of Fenglei sect. He knows many secret sects. According to his grandfather, the emperor of Fenglei created several secret sects at the beginning. One of the most powerful is Fenglei sword. Once it is used, the thunder will blow out all over the sky and the howl of the wind will wipe out everything. He can definitely compete with jimie sword.


    But I don''t know why. After the emperor of wind and thunder created the holy land of wind and thunder, he didn''t pass down the wind and thunder sword technique. Instead, he divided this secret technique into two parts and evolved into the current thunder sword technique and streamer sword technique.


    Although the power of these two powers is still great, how can they compare with that before the separation.


    "Don''t flatter each other, you two. I''m waiting for a cure." Changsun Mingyue said with a smile.


    "I''ll forget if you don''t say it." Pei Qian gently patted his head, a sudden appearance, and then pointed to a person in the crowd said: "you go to carry people over!"


    "Yes, I''ll be right there."


    Pei Qian refers to a man in his thirties. He is very excited to hear that Pei Qian makes him do things. If Pei Qianyi is happy to give him something, it will be flattering. Even if there is no reward, it can be said that he once helped Pei Qian to do things in the future, and everyone has to give him some face.


    In the envious eyes of many people, the man came to the ice sculpture Bai Yunfei with the fastest speed. The temperature here was so low that most people couldn''t get close to him. Fortunately, he was also a master of Yuandan realm. He held up his shield to isolate the cold, and then reached for Bai Yunfei''s shoulder. Although he felt the piercing cold through the shield.


    "Eh!" The man grabs Bai Yunfei''s shoulder and is ready to take it to Pei Qian. Who ever thought that he didn''t grab it, so he increases his strength, but still doesn''t grab it.


    "Mr. Pei''s freezing is really powerful!" In the man''s heart, he said that Bai Yunfei and the big tree below were frozen together, so he tried his best, but his face turned red, but there was no movement.


    The man was stunned. He was a master of Yuandan realm. He could pull up the tree with all his strength, but he couldn''t shake it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 435

    "What are your ink marks? Carry the people over quickly!" Pei Qian said impatiently.


    The man''s forehead was in a cold sweat and he was about to cry. He cried "wronged" in his heart. He had used all his energy to eat milk, but the ice sculpture that Bai Yunfei had made was as heavy as a mountain and could not be shaken at all.


    Click Click


    Although the voice was small, it could be heard clearly for the friars. The man was stunned immediately and fixed his eyes to see that there were several cracks in the ice sculpture that Bai Yunfei had melted, and the cracks were slowly spreading.


    Click Click


    The crack spread faster and faster, I do not know why, the man suddenly felt a thrill, he felt as if there was a fierce beast to be born.


    "What happened?"


    At this time, everyone noticed something was wrong, even Pei Qian''s face also showed some dignified color.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the ice sculptures burst into pieces, and the broken ice shot in all directions. The man was the first to be thrown out. It was like a boat in a big wave. In the middle of the journey, it broke into pieces, and the blood rained all over the sky.


    However, no one will pay attention to his life or death. Everyone looks at the center of the explosion. Bai Yunfei is better dressed in white than snow. He is not stained with dust. His black hair flutters in the wind. Under the silver mask, he shows a pair of dark and bright eyes.


    "What, he didn''t die?"


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open. They are full of disbelief. Pei Qian once killed a second-class family by freezing for thousands of miles, but now he failed to deal with a young man who didn''t know his origin.


    Seeing this, everyone can''t help thinking that Bai Yunfei has always been calm before. He thought that he didn''t know the heaven and the earth, but now it seems that he has the strength.


    Although it is not sure how he compares with Pei Qian and others at present, it is enough to be one of the top experts of the young generation if he can keep intact under Pei Qian''s ice.


    "Who are you?" Pei Qian looks at Bai Yunfei''s face and asks in a gloomy way. He can''t do anything to show his unique skill, which makes him lose face.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Just because I don''t want to make trouble doesn''t mean I''m afraid. I''m here today just to make a deal with the night girl." Bai Yunfei looks at the city at night. Although he is very excited, he still tries to keep himself calm.


    "What do you want to do with me?" Ye Qingcheng stares at Bai Yunfei''s eyes tightly. Dai Mei frowns tightly. She feels familiar before, but now this feeling is even stronger. Especially when she comes into contact with Bai Yunfei''s eyes, she can feel a strong love.


    All of a sudden, the city was shocked and covered his mouth. His eyes were full of disbelief. However, he came back in a moment, but he had already set off a storm in his heart.


    Bai Yunfei has been staring at yeqingcheng, so he sees yeqingcheng''s expression in his eyes. He knows yeqingcheng may have guessed that it''s him. He resists the impulse to take off his mask and says: "I just want to ask yexiaojie about a person''s whereabouts. If yexiaojie can tell me, I''ll offer the elixir with both hands."


    "Who?" Night Qing City curiously asks a way, at this time she still can''t completely affirm her guess.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s change places." Bai Yunfei suggested.


    "Good." Night Qing City is almost to want to all don''t want to agree, but Pei Qian is not happy.


    "Qing Cheng, this man has no clear history and dare not show his face. He must have ulterior motives. Wait for me here first, and I''ll take him down and get you the elixir."


    Pei qiangen didn''t give yeqingcheng the chance to oppose. He disappeared from the original place when he took a step. When he appeared again, he was in front of Bai Yunfei, and then he punched out.


    Boom


    Because the speed is too fast, there is a burst of sound, even the space is shaking.


    "No Don''t fight At night, the city screamed, and her eyes were full of worry.


    In fact, she is also concerned about chaos. Bai Yunfei is safe and sound under the ice. Her strength can be seen. Even if she is not Pei Qian''s opponent, the gap will not be too big. In a short time, she will not win or lose at all.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and stared at the two people in the air, including sun Shaoqi and Chang sun Mingyue. They all wanted to see how capable the man of unknown origin was. At the same time, they also wanted to judge the origin of Bai Yunfei from the number of his movements.


    Bai Yunfei is still standing in his original position. When he sees Pei Qian rushing over, he can''t help but show a sneer. Almost at the same time when Pei Qian makes a move, he also makes a move. With the same blow, his fist turns silver instantly, and then collides with Pei Qian''s fist.


    "Boom..."


    After a dull sound, both of them were shaken back by great power.


    Pei Qian only felt that an unparalleled force poured into his body, accompanied by an electric current. He wanted to paralyze his body, which made him surprised and angry. He quickly separated part of his strength to expel the electric current.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Pei Qian fell on the ground and stepped back three steps in a row. Each step was extremely heavy. The earth cracked like a spider web, and his face flashed an abnormal flush.By contrast, Bai Yunfei''s situation is better. He retreats a certain distance and falls on a towering ancient tree. The ancient tree falls apart in an instant. However, Bai Yunfei also dissolves the anti earthquake force, and then he rushes to Pei Qian.


    Pei Qian didn''t stabilize his figure when he saw Bai Yunfei rushing. He was surprised and angry. However, he didn''t have time to think about it. Bai Yunfei''s silver fist quickly enlarged in front of him, and he quickly made a fist to meet him.


    Bang!


    Bai Yunfei can''t help but take a step back, but he soon stabilized his figure. On the contrary, Pei Qiangang didn''t stand firm. His strength was only less than 70%, and he was suddenly blasted out.


    "What! How is that possible? "


    Everyone was silly. Pei Qian was blown away. He was a person who didn''t know the origin. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, they would never believe it.


    "Bang!"


    A huge stone was smashed by Pei Qian, and the gravel splashed everywhere.


    Pei Qian supported the ground with his hands at the moment of landing, and stood on the ground in a rotation, which did not make a fool of himself, but it was not the end. As soon as his feet landed, he saw a silver fist coming.


    "Ah..."


    Pei Qian yells and punches out, but he can''t give full play to his fist in a hurry. He is shocked to fly out again. However, Bai Yunfei is powerful and unforgiving. His speed of stepping on Liuguang step is fast to a limit. In an instant, he catches up with Pei Qian who is still retreating, and then kicks him.


    "Bang!"


    Pei Qian uses his arm to block Bai Yunfei''s foot, but he is flying out horizontally. Then Bai Yunfei appears in front of Pei Qian like a ghost, and then kicks it again. This time, the goal is Pei Qian''s face.


    "Damn it Pei Qian roared angrily. It''s a pity that he lost the first chance. Let alone counterattack, it''s hard to defend. Facing the foot of Bai Yunfei, you can only cross your arms in front of you.


    "Boom..."


    A hilltop was hit by Pei Qian and collapsed. The rubble rolled around.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 436

    "Ah..."


    Pei Qian rushed into the air from the rubble and roared up to the sky. At the moment, he looked very embarrassed, his clothes were in rags, his hair was like a bird''s nest, and his mouth was covered with blood, as if he had suffered internal injuries.


    Everyone is a face of hell. Pei Qian is the Holy Son of Taiyi holy land, one of the top experts of the young generation. Now he was beaten so badly and suffered a lot of injuries. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, who would believe it.


    Changsun Mingyue, ran Lin and Xiao youYou are also dignified, and the strength shown by Bai Yunfei makes them feel a bit of pressure.


    Night Qingcheng is surprised to open a small mouth, if this person is Bai Yunfei, it is too incredible.


    "I''ll kill you!" Pei qian can''t expose his anger, but this time he doesn''t dare to get close to Bai Yunfei. He already knows that Bai Yunfei''s body is strong, otherwise he won''t suffer so much.


    "Frozen thousands of miles!" Pei Qian once again showed his unique skill of becoming famous. The temperature around him suddenly dropped, but this time there was no snowflake falling, but it was even colder. The cold wind was piercing, and it seemed that he fell into the glacier.


    Because Pei Qian was angry and angry, he was more powerful than the last time. The invisible cold spread rapidly towards Baiyun, and several people nearby turned into ice sculptures before they could even scream.


    "Run


    Seeing such a terrible scene, other people, no matter far or near, hastily retreat to watch the fun, but no one is willing to let others see their own jokes.


    Bai Yunfei''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He has to admit that Pei Qian is very strong. His immortal body has reached the fourth peak of cultivation, and his constitution is far more than ordinary people. At the moment, he feels that the cold wind is piercing. It''s like there are countless ice skates chopping on him, trying to hold up the shield, but his vitality just leaves the body surface and then collapses.


    Bai Yunfei''s mind turned to think about the countermeasures. Frozen thousand li is really a magic power, which is not much weaker than the wind thunder sword. Moreover, Pei Qian''s cultivation is above him. If Pei Qian had not been hurt by him just now, he would have been more powerful.


    There are four ways for Bai Yunfei to think about it. The first way is to use wind and thunder sword. He should be 50% sure that he can break the ice for thousands of miles.


    However, this idea was rejected by him as soon as it came out. The wind and thunder sword technique was created by the emperor of wind and thunder. It''s hard for sun Shaoqi to make sure that he won''t recognize it here. In that case, his identity will be exposed, and sun Shaoqi''s hatred for him will certainly take advantage of the fire to get rid of him. It''s obvious to deal with a Pei Qian. If there is another sun Shaoqi who doesn''t know his strength, it will be over.


    The second way is to use the character of "annihilation" to break the surface. It has a great chance to hurt Pei Qian. Once Pei Qian is injured, he can''t continue to support the ice.


    However, annihilation refers to one of the three great unique skills of the demon sect, and Pei Qian, who are all descendants of the holy land, will be recognized by these people once they perform.


    Holy land is an immortal sect, which is always incompatible with the evil cult. Once these people know that he exerts the magic power of the evil cult, I''m afraid these saints and saints will attack him, and the end can be imagined.


    The third way is to use the flying Blood Sword. Now the flying Blood Sword is a medium level spirit weapon. Its power can be compared with that of the top level spirit weapon, which is enough to enhance its combat power and absolutely solve the immediate crisis.


    However, the flying blood sword was made by the red blood god crystal. It was a priceless treasure that all his emperors wanted. No matter who saw it, he would snatch it. At that time, he would only face more enemies.


    There is also a very important reason. The red blood god crystal was originally a sacred thing of the demons. Later, sun Shaoqi somehow found out about it, so he started to rob it. In the end, it was intercepted by him.


    At the beginning, there were three people who robbed the red blood god crystal. At the beginning, he only knew sun Shaoqi. Today, he also saw the remaining one, a man and a woman. One was ranlin, the Holy Son of Yuanyi holy land, and the other was Xiao Youyou, the little princess of the Xiao family.


    None of these three people are good at fault. If we let them know that they cut off their paste, they will definitely fight for him.


    After thinking about it, there is only one way left, that is, to die and to be born later. It''s been a long time since his immortal gold body was stuck in the fourth peak. In recent months, he has also used many methods, including several natural disasters. He failed to break through to the fifth peak. Now maybe it''s an opportunity.


    Ice thousands of miles, great power, to his body brought unprecedented pressure, as long as he can withstand the pressure can make a breakthrough, to a higher level.


    Bai Yunfei originally covered his body with vitality to help his body resist the external cold, but now he has dispersed his vitality. In a flash, the cold air from outside penetrated into the body, as if it had been penetrated by countless ice skates.


    "Hum."


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t help but snort. The cold seemed invisible, but the pain was no less than that caused by random arrows penetrating the heart. However, just for a moment, Bai Yunfei got used to the pain and repeatedly hardened his body. His heart was as strong as iron and his perseverance was amazing.


    With the loss of vitality, a layer of frost quickly appeared on Bai Yunfei''s body. His eyebrows and hair were all white hair. From a distance, he looked like an old man with white hair."Click..."


    Bai Yunfei forced a shock, and the frozen frost on his body suddenly fell to the ground. The next moment, however, a layer of frost reappeared. The cold kept flowing into the body. The speed of blood flow became slower and slower, and there was a tendency to stop freezing. Even the heart beat much slower, and a piece of ice fell to the ground.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is getting paler and paler. This is him. Another person has been frozen into ice sculpture for a long time. Even he is struggling to support himself. He can only move his joints every once in a while to shake off the frost on his body.


    "This man is really powerful. It''s really incredible that he can persist for such a long time under the ice of young master Pei."


    "What''s the matter? He just..." In the middle of his words, he woke up and covered his mouth, but others already understood what he meant. He wanted to say that Bai Yunfei had just hit peiqian to spit blood.


    "Mr. Pei used to suffer losses because he was too careless. Now Mr. Pei has learned a lesson from his mistakes. It''s a matter of time before he wins. It''s estimated that he won''t be able to hold on to this man now."


    Approval seems to be in line with the surrounding nodding at any time may be in front of the edge of support.


    "You must hold on." Yeqingcheng meditates in her heart, a pair of pink fists are tight and loose, loose and tight, and her eyes are full of worry. She wants to rush past several times, but she is stopped by Bai Yunfei''s eyes without any trace. From then on, she can finally be sure that the person in front of her is the one she thinks of all the time.


    As time goes by, Bai Yunfei''s face is pale without a trace of blood color. His hair and eyebrows are all dyed white by the frost. He looks like a snowman. Next moment, he is shocked and all the frost falls on the ground. The same action has been repeated many times.


    "Is there any mistake? This guy is really a little tough. He hasn''t been dead for such a long time."


    Other people don''t know what to say. They thought it would be good for Bai Yunfei to hold on to dozens of breaths, but now half an hour has passed. As a result, Bai Yunfei is still the same as before.


    "Isn''t this guy pretending on purpose? He''s going to be dead soon. His purpose is to play with Mr. Pei?" Someone guessed boldly.


    If it''s true, many people will refute it before, but after seeing the terrible power of Bai Yunfei, everyone is silent. It''s not that there is no possibility. After all, it was Pei Qian who had been beaten to spit blood before.


    Even Pei Qian himself and others thought of going together. At this time, his face was very ugly, his face was a little pale, his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, and his breath was a little short.


    Although the power of ice covered thousands of miles is amazing, it also consumes a lot of vitality. Even he can''t support it for a long time. It only consumes one third of his vitality for a while.


    "Damn it Pei Qian is angry and anxious. Today he has lost his face. He was beaten and vomited blood just now. If he can''t kill Bai Yunfei, he will lose his face.


    After a while, Pei Qian finally lost his patience and a long sword appeared in his hand


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 437

    Bai Yunfei repeatedly withstood the cold invasion, which made Pei Qian lose patience. He was afraid that he would not be able to solve Bai Yunfei even if he ran out of energy. That would be a bad thing, so he decided to continue to use the ice cover for thousands of miles and use the killing move at the same time. In order to be safe, he also took out his exclusive weapon, a long sword which has been promoted to the top class spirit weapon.


    The power of the top-grade spirit weapon is amazing. As soon as it appears, it absorbs the vitality of the surrounding world crazily. A strong breath diffuses. Everyone feels an unspeakable depression, just like an invisible big stone pressing on his chest, and the person who presses is out of breath.


    "So strong!"


    "Mr. Pei has refined his exclusive weapon, and has been promoted to the top class spirit weapon. He is invincible among the younger generation."


    "I don''t know what the origin of this man is. He can hold on for so long under the ice of young master Pei. It''s estimated that he should be one of the strongest people below the level of Shengzi. Unfortunately, he shouldn''t, shouldn''t, shouldn''t provoke young master Pei."


    Hearing the words, they nodded. Pei Qian''s ice has made it difficult for Bai Yunfei to stick to it. Now they use the top-grade spirit weapon. It seems that they have foreseen the picture of Bai Yunfei''s three feet of blood.


    Pei Qian moves and rushes to Bai Yunfei like a cheetah. Freezing thousands of miles is his unique skill. He is not affected at all in it. In a twinkling of an eye, he comes to Bai Yunfei. Then he cuts down with a sword. There is no color, only a cold light. This is the result of introverted vitality.


    Night Qingcheng clenched his fist, fingernails pierced the skin, did not know, a heart all mentioned the throat.


    At this time, as soon as Bai Yunfei shattered the frost on his body, he saw Pei Qianyi''s sword coming. His eyes were not as flustered as people imagined. Instead, he was calm. A long gun appeared in his hand across his head.


    When!


    The great power made Bai Yunfei fall to the ground below his knees, but his body was still straight, as if everything was under control.


    Pei Qian''s face is more ugly. He thought that Bai Yunfei was at the end of his life. Unexpectedly, he blocked his sword.


    "Death


    Pei Qian sword again, speed as lightning, ordinary people can only see the cold light flashing, but his sword or split in the long gun, which makes him very angry, so the sword faster and more fierce, move deadly, but his every sword is blocked by Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei''s speed is not very fast, but he seems to be able to anticipate the enemy''s opportunity. Every time, he just blocks his attack.


    "What''s going on? Hold on, isn''t he? How can you block Pei''s attack so easily? "


    "Isn''t he a pig eating a tiger?" Someone guessed boldly.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s really possible. He''s just defending passively now. If he''s fighting back..."


    Although this person''s words didn''t go on, everyone already understood his meaning. Since Bai Yunfei can easily resist Pei Qian''s attack, it means that he is skillful. If he launches a counter attack, I''m afraid Pei Qian will have bad luck.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Pei Qian took out his sword more than 100 times. He was very tired and panting, but he didn''t even touch the corner of Bai Yunfei''s clothes. So far, he had to admit that Bai Yunfei''s close combat skills were far above him, which made him hard to accept. However, in front of the facts, he could not help but not believe it.


    After attacking dozens of swords again, Pei Qian is ready to retreat. He has been exerting ice for thousands of miles, and his energy consumption is more than half. If Bai Yunfei launches a counterattack, it will be troublesome.


    Just when Pei Qian was ready to retreat, Bai Yunfei''s body suddenly turned silver, his skin and even his hair turned silver. He looked very strange, and his eyes were shining with dazzling silver.


    "What''s the matter? Is he not a man, but a monster? "


    "It should not be possible, otherwise how can he not have a little evil spirit?"


    "If it''s not a monster, how should it be explained?"


    There are different opinions, and all of them are startled by the sudden change of Bai Yunfei.


    "What a magic way to practice The eldest sun Mingyue''s beautiful eyes are full of surprise. With her eyesight, she can see through Bai Yunfei. The reason why Bai Yunfei looks like this is because she has practiced physical skills.


    "Yuanwu Shuangxiu, who is this man?" Ran Lin''s brows wrinkled slightly. He couldn''t think of Bai Yunfei in his mind.


    Xiao youyou is also blinking a pair of big eyes, eyes full of curiosity.


    The only one who remains calm is sun Shaoqi, with both hands on his back, looking at all this calmly. No matter Pei Qian''s transformation of ice or Bai Yunfei, he always looks like a light cloud, giving people a kind of profound feeling.


    Pei Qian stops attacking and stops using ice. He retreats a few steps and looks at Bai Yunfei in disbelief. A strong uneasiness suddenly rises in his heart. He feels that what is standing in front of him is not a man but a fierce beast.


    Bai Yunfei slowly raised his left hand, and then slowly clenched his fist. He felt that his body was full of endless power. At this moment, he seemed to have the illusion that he could break the sky with one punch.Yes, under the enormous pressure of thousands of miles of ice, his immortal gold body finally broke through to the fifth level. His physical body was comparable to the medium level spirit weapon, and his power was even more amazing. Now even if a Tyrannosaurus Rex stood in front of him, he could blow up with one blow.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a playful smile, looking at Pei Qian''s eyes full of banter, "you should be tired after playing so long, now it''s my turn."


    "Who are you?" Pei thousand complexion gloomy ask a way.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "if you can take my three punches and still stand here, I''ll tell you."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Pei Qian angrily laughed back, "I always thought I was arrogant enough. I didn''t expect you to be more arrogant than me. Don''t say three fists. Even if it''s thirty fists and three hundred fists, what can you do for me?"


    "Well, give me a try first!" Bai Yunfei doesn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. He rushes to Pei Qian like a cheetah. He is as fast as lightning. He appears in front of Pei Qian in an instant, with a powerful blow.


    Pei Qian put away his weapon, took a half step forward with his left foot, and then met him with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, Bai Yunfei stood still, but Pei Qian stepped back three steps in a row. Each step left a deep footprint on the ground, an arm trembled slightly, and his face flashed an abnormal flush.


    "That''s right. Give me another punch!" Bai Yunfei comes to peiqian young with a big stride. He punches again. He doesn''t have any tricks, but he is powerful and powerful. He is just fierce and wants to destroy everything.


    Pei Qian''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, and he wanted to retreat, but his pride didn''t allow him to retreat, so he could only bite his teeth and hit him.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists made a dull sound. Pei Qianru was struck by lightning and flew backward. He fell to the ground with a somersault in the air. Then he stepped back for more than ten steps to stabilize his body. He was surprised and angry.


    There are thousands of spectators. They are all surprised to see this scene. Pei Qian is the Holy Son of Taiyi holy land. He is one of the top experts of the young generation. However, he is beaten back and forth by someone who doesn''t know the origin. If he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, he can''t believe it.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t do it again. He said with a smile, "you are very good to take my two punches. Now do you want to know who I am?"


    This is supposed to be a compliment, but it''s a great irony for Pei qianlai. If he said this to others, it''s almost the same. As a holy Son of Taiyi holy land, one of the top experts of the young generation, he was despised by a peer. It''s really hateful. But he can''t find any words to refute it. He can''t say anything in front of the facts It''s so powerless.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 438

    Pei Qian''s eyes are full of anger when he looks at Bai Yunfei. He has been outstanding since he was a child, and shows extraordinary cultivation talent. His cultivation is far beyond his peers. When he grows up, he is even canonized as a son. When he goes out, there is no lack of flatterers everywhere. Looking at the cultivation world, the younger generation is also a top expert.


    He thought that his opponent was only the son and daughter of other holy places or the Pearl of the ancient family, so he didn''t pay attention to Bai Yunfei. In his opinion, Bai Yunfei was just a mole ant, but what he didn''t expect was that the mole ant he didn''t see was a sleeping lion.


    "I''ve recorded this account by Pei Qian. We''ll see!" Pei Qian left a cruel word and turned to leave.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t go after him. He was the son of Taiyi holy land. If he killed Taiyi holy land, he would be crazy.


    Everyone looked at each other. No one thought it would be this ending. Pei Qian was the son of Taiyi holy land, one of the top experts of the young generation. He was defeated by a man who didn''t know his origin.


    Many people are speculating about the origin of Bai Yunfei''s identity. Some say that he is a master of secret cultivation in a holy land, while others say that he is a descendant of an ancient family. There are different opinions, but there is no definite result.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t pay any attention to this. At the moment, he and yeqingcheng have appeared in a valley more than 100 miles away, surrounded by flowers everywhere, colorful flowers competing with each other, beautiful butterflies flying in the flowers.


    "Yunfei, is that you?" Night Qingcheng''s eyes are closely staring at Bai Yunfei, full of hope.


    Bai Yunfei reached out and took off his mask, showing a determined face with a charming smile on the corner of his mouth, "it''s me."


    The night fell into a daze, and the corner of her eyes shed crystal clear tears, but she cried with joy. She covered her mouth with her hands and cried softly. How many times in the middle of the night, she dreamt that she was the person in front of her. Now she is standing in front of her. She is afraid that she is still the same nightmare.


    "Qing Cheng, it''s me." Bai Yunfei opened his arms, and the city fell at night. He couldn''t help but rush into the warm arms of his heart. Tears are like the flood that has opened the gate. It seems that he wants to vent all his grievances.


    "You finally see you." In a word, she expresses her endless yearning. She holds Bai Yunfei''s waist in her hands and sticks her face to his chest, feeling the familiar taste. At this moment, she has a feeling of getting the whole world.


    As a saint of the holy land of Taiyi, she is the object of admiration of countless people. However, after she came to the spirit world, she never laughed and was never really happy. What she wanted was not the strength to turn her hand over to cloud and rain, nor the status of one person above ten thousand people.


    She has no ambition to be king in the world. Although she has the qualification, she has never thought so. What she wants is actually very simple, that is, to live happily with her beloved man, and slowly grow old.


    All along, she has been working very hard to cultivate, in order to one day return to the original world and find Bai Yunfei. The goal she set for herself is ten years. She wants to use ten years to improve her cultivation as much as possible. Although it is impossible to cultivate to the realm of king, she believes that as long as she practices to the realm of returning to the original world, she can ask the elder to help her return to the original world In the world, that''s why she has to compete with the eldest sun Mingyue for the elixir, because she has the potential to get anything that can improve her cultivation.


    However, to her surprise, a miraculous drug brought Baiyun Fei to her. It was a big surprise for her.


    Bai Yunfei also holds the night city tightly, and gently caresses her black and soft hair with his hand. There are thousands of words in his heart. At the moment, there are only three words: "sorry!"


    Night Qingcheng gently shook his head, "it''s not your fault, you just come."


    Two people so quietly stand in the sea of flowers, enjoying the late warmth.


    For a long time, they walked hand in hand in the sea of flowers. The fragrance of flowers was dense, and butterflies flew around them, as if cheering for their reunion.


    Finally, they came to a stream, facing the sunset, their backs on the ground pull very long, looking at the slow flow of the stream, heart unprecedented peace.


    The world is always busy for all kinds of desires, the family wealth is still toiling for money, the wife is always thinking about stealing incense and jade, the endless desire makes people become more greedy, greedy people do not know to meet, always complain, but do not know that disaster free and disease-free is a blessing, and it is also a kind of happiness to be able to grow old with the beloved.


    "How are they, Piaopiao and Zilan?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    Night city smile, just like flowers in full bloom, "don''t worry, they are several in the small world of Taiyi Holy Land closed."


    "Small world? Where is that? " Bai Yunfei asked curiously.


    "The small world is a space opened up by the great powers. Its vitality is more than ten times that of the outside world, and it has the insights of the sages of the past. Cultivating in it can get twice the result with half the effort." Night Qingcheng explained with a smile.


    "It turns out that there is such a good place in the holy land, but not everyone can go in to practice?"Although Bai Yunfei was asking, he used a positive tone. The holy land is huge, with hundreds of thousands of disciples. If they all go to practice, how much energy will it take.


    Ye Qingcheng nodded and said, "well, only some students with outstanding talent are qualified to go in for cultivation, and there is a time limit."


    "You mean that Piao Piao and Zilan have good cultivation talents."


    Yeqingcheng nodded with a smile and said, "well, they are all spirit bodies. You should know spirit bodies, right?"


    "Spirit body!"


    Bai Yunfei was surprised. He knew that they had good cultivation talents, but he didn''t expect that they were all spirits.


    "I''m surprised. We holy elders were shocked. It''s said that it would be nice to have one spirit body among the people who came from the human world in the past, but there were five in our time."


    Bai Yunfei nodded. In the cultivation world, the spiritual body is second only to the divine body, and the divine body is the only one in billions.


    The spiritual world is vast, with a population of trillions, but each generation often has only one or two divine bodies, sometimes not even one at a time. This shows how rare the divine bodies are. It''s not too much to describe them as rare.


    The spirit body is second only to the spirit body. If it is well cultivated, it will not be much worse than the spirit body. Taiyi holy land has five more spirit bodies all at once, and the spirit body of nightfall city is a bit terrible.


    After learning that they are all OK, Bai Yunfei is relieved.


    "Well, where''s my master? And Duan Peng? " Bai Yunfei asked with a dignified face. All the time, what he worried most was that these two people would be bad for yeqingcheng, especially his Master Mr. Jiuji, who had been coveting yeqingcheng''s constitution. He didn''t believe that he would give up easily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 439

    "Your master, he..." Yeqingcheng said that, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, "when we came to the spirit world, we directly entered the holy land of Taiyi, but as soon as we stepped out of the transmission array, your master wanted to catch me."


    "What Bai Yunfei was surprised. He had expected that his master would not give up, but he didn''t expect that his master had the courage to fight in the holy land. "What happened then?"


    "Do you remember the three spiritual messengers?" Yeqingcheng said: "when they went to the world, their accomplishments were suppressed. In fact, they were all masters, especially the middle-aged man surnamed mu. In fact, he was an outside elder of Taiyi holy land. He was a strong man who came back to the same realm. Fortunately, elder Mu stood beside me at that time and saved me, otherwise I would be caught by him."


    "Then he..." Bai Yunfei''s heart is a little heavy. His master beat him out of the teleportation array, and then openly wanted to catch the city at night. It''s not surprising that the elder of Holy Land slapped him to death.


    Although his master is despicable and unjust, he is also his master. He raised him up. If he died, he could not ignore him.


    "He ran away later." Night city suddenly said, some incredible eyes.


    "What, run away?" Bai Yunfei was surprised. There were so many masters in holy land. What''s more, there was a strong one in the same realm at that time. How could his master run away?


    "In fact, your master is far from as simple as you think. He is a top-notch master. Elder Mu was injured by him. In the end, several elders of the inner door surprised your master." City Road at night.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth grows up in surprise. He knows that his master is powerful, but in his opinion, it is only limited to the human world. As we all know, it''s very good to be able to cultivate to the innate peak in the human world, that is, the peak of the true Qi realm. If there is a big chance, maybe you can break through the true yuan realm, but that''s the limit, but isn''t it bullshit to cultivate to the king realm?


    Yeqingcheng, recalling the situation at that time, still has some disbelief. A man from the human world is a king comparable to the elders of the holy land.


    As for Bai Yunfei''s reaction, ye Qingcheng was not surprised at all. He said, "we Holy Land elders speculate that your master should have been a person in the spirit world, and your master is not the noumenon."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Yunfei is puzzled.


    "The elder said that your master is just a part of the strong." Night city, face dignified said.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is also dignified. After listening to Ye Qingcheng''s words, he also understands that the practitioners can use their blood essence and some materials to refine a body, and then separate a wisp of soul into the main body.


    As for the strength of noumenon, it depends on the amount of essence and blood, soul sacrifice and refining, as well as the materials of sacrifice and refining.


    Generally speaking, the strength of most of the sub bodies is only about 10% of the noumenon, and no more than 30% at most. As soon as his master is separated, he has the strength of the realm of the king. What kind of realm should his noumenon be?


    Sage!


    Only the separation of sages can have the strength of the realm of kings. His master is actually the separation of sages. This is really an explosive message.


    What''s the purpose of a saint''s sacrificing and refining a body and running to the world?


    Bai Yunfei looks at the city at night and thinks about it. Only the pure Yin body of the city at night can make a sage waste so much effort. But what he couldn''t figure out was that it would be easy for a sage to catch the night and pour the city. Why did he take such a lot of trouble to wait until the people of Taiyi holy land came to the spirit world together? Why didn''t he open a channel to the human world by himself?


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t figure it out. He thought that yeqingcheng had become the saint of Taiyi holy land. With the power of self-protection, there should be no more danger. But now it seems that the danger has been lurking in the dark.


    Sages are super strong people comparable to the level of the holy masters of the major holy places. They have the supernatural power to move mountains and rivers. If such a strong person wants to catch the city at night, even if he is tied to the city at night, he has no resistance.


    "Then you''d better not leave the holy land at will for the moment. I''m afraid he won''t give up." Bai Yunfei said with a frown.


    Ye Qingcheng turned and lay down in Bai Yunfei''s arms, "you don''t have to worry too much. Our holy land elder gave me a secret treasure. As long as it''s not your master''s body, it''s OK."


    "What if my master did it himself?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    "I don''t think so. The elder speculated that your master''s body should be trapped or sealed. Otherwise, you don''t need to return to the spirit world with the help of our holy land." City Road at night.


    Bai Yunfei nodded thoughtfully, which was consistent with his speculation, but he was still worried. The separation and the subject are connected by blood. If the subject has an accident or dies, then the separation will not live long. Now his master is still alive and well, and can play the power of the king realm. That means that the noumenon is safe and sound. At most, it is sealed. No one can tell when he will break the seal and rush out."Where''s Duan Peng?" Bai Yunfei won''t forget this guy. Duan Peng was his strong opponent in the world''s top ten outstanding youth competition.


    "Duan Peng disappeared soon after he came to the spirit world." The night Qing City way, "don''t say these, tell me your business, how do you come to the spirit world?"


    "At the beginning, I was sent out by my master, and then..."


    Bai Yunfei roughly told the story, including how to come to the spirit world, and how to join the wind and thunder cave after coming to the spirit world until recently.


    Of course, there are some things that he can save, such as some dangerous things he has mentioned in one word, and things about Shen Meng and Chu Yu have also been cut down a lot. However, it''s not so easy to fool.


    "How many more women have you found?" Night Qing city raises a head to stare at white cloud to fly cold voice to ask a way.


    The cold sweat "Shua" on Bai Yunfei''s forehead flows out. Although he has many women, only yeqingcheng can be regarded as his real wife. Although it was only a contractual marriage at the beginning, they have been in love for a long time and have accepted each other. Therefore, he feels guilty in the face of yeqingcheng. His current mood is similar to those who are looking for Xiaosan outside and caught by his wife different.


    "Two." Bai Yunfei puts out two fingers and laughs awkwardly, but soon he can''t laugh. Yeqingcheng''s two fingers have caught the soft meat on his waist, and then


    "Ah..."


    Bai Yunfei gives out a scream with great cooperation. In fact, his physical strength is not enough to tickle him.


    "Well! We''ll forgive you if we''re not around this time. If we have another time, I''ll see how to deal with you. " Night Qing City stares at a pair of beautiful big eyes, ferocious threat way.


    "No, no, there will never be another time." Bai Yunfei quickly promised.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 440

    Bai Yunfei was relieved. As long as ye Qingcheng didn''t pursue his playboy, everything would be fine. "By the way, what level of cultivation have you reached now?"


    "Half a month ago, I just reached the fourth level of true spirit." City Road at night.


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t help but gasp. He had already guessed that yeqingcheng could become the saint of Taiyi holy land, and her cultivation would not be low, but he was very surprised by the four aspects of true spiritual realm.


    However, when he thought about it, he was relieved. In order to improve the cultivation of yeqingcheng, the Lord of Taiyi spent a lot of money to shut her up in the aurora small world for two years. The time flow in the aurora small world is ten times that of the outside world. One year of cultivation is equal to ten years of the outside world. Yeqingcheng''s two years of cultivation in the aurora small world is equivalent to twenty years of cultivation.


    Yeqingcheng is a pure Yin body, also known as Taiyin body, which is also a kind of divine body. It''s not uncommon to reach the true spiritual realm quadruple after twenty years of cultivation.


    "Do you really have only two realms?" Ye Qingcheng looks at Bai Yunfei and asks curiously, but she knows how powerful Pei Qian is. The quintuple peak of true spirit state, and the ice bound thousand li of cultivation is also a very powerful magic power. In her opinion, Bai Yunfei can win Pei Qian, at least it should be more than quintuple of true spirit state.


    "Of course, it''s true, but this time I won Pei Qian is a fluke. If it wasn''t for his carelessness in the beginning, I think it would not be easy to win him." Bai Yunfei tells the truth.


    "By the way, I have something for you." Bai Yunfei took out a storage ring from his arms, and night Qingcheng curiously took it over. He opened it and exclaimed, "nine Yin holy water!"


    Bai Yunfei nodded with a smile and said, "do you like it?"


    "Yes, thank you." Night Qingcheng stands on tiptoe and embraces Bai Yunfei''s neck. The bright red mouth is printed on Bai Yunfei''s lips.


    As the saying goes, a little farewell is better than a new marriage, not to mention three years. Although they have been married, in fact, Bai Yunfei just got on second base, but even failed to get on third base. Therefore, Bai Yunfei''s passion was ignited instantly, turning passive into active, holding her waist tightly in one hand and the back of her head in the other, and savoring the beauty greedily with her hot lips Sweet in the mouth.


    Yeqingcheng is still a big girl who has never been seen. Just for a moment, she falls into Bai Yunfei''s arms. Her face is crimson, her eyes are blurred, and occasionally she unconsciously utters one or two attractive chants.


    Bai Yunfei just feels his blood boiling inside. He is preparing to bring down yeqingcheng. He suddenly feels that someone is coming here, which makes him very angry.


    "Someone''s coming." Ye Qingcheng pushes Bai Yunfei away and arranges his clothes. His face is red and hot. His eyebrows and eyes are full of spring. Bai Yunfei''s mouth is dry and his eyes are red. He looks like a wolf who has been hungry for many days. It seems that he wants to eat ye Qingcheng.


    Yeqingcheng is still a big girl who has never been seen by Bai Yunfei. "I''m all your people sooner or later. Why hurry for a while? You should find a place to live in Wendi city first. I''ll find a time to find you some other day. I''ll give myself to you completely at that time."


    "All right." Bai Yunfei is a little disappointed, but he also knows that it''s not suitable now. He can only look forward to the day that yeqingcheng said.


    Two people agreed to meet after the place, night Qingcheng left in a hurry. Bai Yunfei was going to leave, but he suddenly found that one of the people who came seemed to have seen him somewhere, so he dodged behind a big stone more than ten feet away.


    A moment later, the two figures landed in the sea of flowers. They were both young men. One of them was the master of Jiuchong in Yuandan realm, and the other was the master of real spirit realm.


    Bai Yunfei takes a furtive look and finally remembers that this man is the spirit messenger who went to the world at the beginning.


    "Elder martial brother Li, I saw them coming in this direction just now." One of them said.


    The man who was called elder martial brother Li took a deep breath with his eyes closed and said with intoxication: "how fragrant


    Another realized that there was a faint fragrance in the air, not the fragrance of flowers, but the special fragrance that only a few women had.


    "Elder martial brother Li, it seems that the saint and the man have left."


    "You go to find out what the person really is. If you can, you can try your best to win over him. As long as you can deal with Pei Qian, no matter how much you pay." Brother Li''s eyes are full of murders.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Li. As long as he appears in Wendi City, I will find him." The man vowed.


    Bai Yunfei, who is hiding behind the big stone, also roughly understands what''s going on. This man, called elder martial brother Li, wants to win him over and even kill Pei Qian. Then he can become the new son of Taiyi holy land.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. This is a good saying. This elder martial brother Li is obviously the kind of person who will do anything to achieve his goal. However, Bai Yunfei doesn''t think much of him. This elder martial brother Li is only a master of real spiritual realm. Although he is also a rare master in the younger generation, it''s hard to rank in the top five in the holy land, even if Pei qianzhen is dead It''s not his turn.After chatting for a while, they left. Bai Yunfei came out from behind the big stone, stretched his waist, and then flew to the direction of Wendi city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The mysterious man defeated Pei Qian. In less than two hours, he spread all over Wendi City, and was still spreading towards the surrounding city at a very amazing speed. One stone stirred up a thousand waves. All the people who got the news were surprised, and they all inquired about the secret man. Unfortunately, they didn''t have a clue at all. The mysterious man seemed to appear out of thin air No trace.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei swaggered into Wendi City, without any hidden, and finally lived in the biggest restaurant in Wendi city.


    "What''s the origin of this man? He even dared to make such publicity after beating Mr. Pei. Is he also the Holy Son of some holy land or the young master of some ancient family?"


    "It''s right to see that he''s bold and fearless. At worst, he should have a strong backing. Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to fight against Mr. Pei."


    In the end, I don''t know where I came from, saying that the mysterious man was not from xuanhuang, but from Nantian, the southern continent.


    There are five continents in the spirit world, which are divided into five directions: East, West, North and south. The largest one is Zhongzhou, which is located in the center and borders on the other four continents. People from xuanhuang have two choices to go to Nantian, one is to take a route from Zhongzhou, the other is to cross the boundless sea.


    Crossing the sea can take a straight distance, and the distance is naturally much shorter. However, there are many dangers hidden in the sea. Without the cultivation of the king, crossing the sea can only be a dream.


    So it''s not easy to come here from Nantian, so there is basically no intersection between the two continents.


    Now suddenly, it is said that the mysterious man is from Nantian mainland. For a time, people are dubious. However, this is enough for Baiyun Fei. He deliberately looks for someone to release the fog in order not to let people trace his identity.


    It was late at night when Bai Yunfei returned to the restaurant. He took a bath and went to sleep.


    The next morning, as soon as he got up, someone found him. He was one of the two people I saw yesterday.


    "Zhai Rongguang, a disciple of the next Taiyi holy land, has come to see you." Zhai Rongguang bows to Bai Yunfei at the door of the room, very respectful.


    "Come in and talk." Bai Yunfei went back to the room and sat down at the table. He already knew the origin of the place. He pretended not to know and asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 441

    Zhai Rongguang came to Bai Yunfei and said with a humble smile, "I''ve come to invite you to the banquet at the order of elder martial brother Li."


    "Who? I don''t know. " Bai Yunfei said lightly.


    Zhai Rongguang saw that Bai Yunfei wanted to pour tea, so he took the initiative to pick up the teapot, poured tea and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Li''s name is Li Junde. He is one of the top experts of the young generation in Taiyi holy land, and he was almost chosen as the son at the beginning."


    Bai Yunfei despised him and said, "I don''t know him. What can he do for me?"


    "Elder martial brother Li heard that the young master defeated Pei Qian. He specially held a banquet in Wenxiang pavilion to make friends with the young master." Zhai Rongguang said with a smile.


    "Wenxiang Pavilion." Bai Yunfei thinks of Daiya and leaves without saying goodbye. He always feels a little sorry.


    Zhai Rongguang thought that Bai Yunfei didn''t know, so he quickly explained: "Wenxiang Pavilion is the most famous gentle village in xuanhuang continent. There are so many beautiful women in it, especially the Huakui in it is the most beautiful in the world..."


    Zhai Rongguang talked a lot. He seemed to be sorry if he didn''t go.


    Bai Yunfei has no reason to refuse a treat. What''s more, he wants to go to Taiyi holy land to see some old friends, all of which need Li Junde''s help.


    Wen Xiang Ge is not far from the restaurant where Bai Yunfei lives. He came to Wen Xiang Ge in a short time.


    Wenxiang Pavilion is very powerful, and its branches are almost open in every city in xuanhuang continent. Even the holy land is not willing to provoke Wenxiang Pavilion.


    Wendi city is adjacent to the imperial capital. The Wenxiang Pavilion here is also one of the three largest branches of Wenxiang Pavilion. The people who come in and out are either rich or expensive. They are basically the talents of the younger generation. There are many pavilions and pavilions in the pavilion. Young girls shuttle among them, and they are all gorgeous beauties.


    It can be said that almost half of the beauties are gathered in wenxiangge. There are all kinds of beauties here. They are charming, pure, enchanting, hot and so on.


    This is a man''s paradise, a place that all men dream of, but it''s not so easy to enter.


    Don''t say you are as rich as the enemy. It''s useless here. If you can''t reach the standard of Wenxiang Pavilion, you can''t get in even if you have more Yuanshi.


    Wenxiang pavilion has strict standards for visitors to enter here. For example, the first standard to enter here is above yuandanjing. Just this standard makes countless people stop and salivate.


    The second criterion is to only receive the younger generation. As for the younger generation, there are also subdivisions. After all, with the improvement of cultivation, the longevity of practitioners will increase, so there are subdivisions according to the level of cultivation.


    The monks in Yuan Dan realm can enter as long as they are not more than 30 years old, the true spirit realm can enter as long as they are not more than 50 years old, and the strong ones in return realm can enter as long as they are less than 100 years old.


    Those who can reach the realm of Yuandan before the age of 30 are already geniuses. Those who can reach the realm of true spirit before the age of 50 are even more peerless geniuses. As for those who can reach the realm of oneness within the age of 100, they are rare. Wen Xiang Pavilion may not be able to receive one in ten years.


    Generally speaking, most of the people who come to Wenxiang pavilion are young experts in Yuandan realm. However, the experts of this level can only enter the outer area of Wenxiang Pavilion, and only the young experts in real spirit realm can enter the inner area.


    Zhai Rongguang led Bai Yunfei into the Wenxiang Pavilion and then stayed in the outer area. However, another girl in light gauze took Bai Yunfei into the inner area.


    The number of people in the inner area is much less, but the inner area is much higher than the outer area. The palace is magnificent, resplendent, with white marble steps, which is more imposing than the imperial palace.


    When the girl came to a pavilion with white clouds, a man and two graceful women in gossamer had already stood up to greet each other.


    Li Junde hugged Bai Yunfei and said, "in the next Holy Land of Taiyi, Li Junde, I don''t know if you call me brother?"


    "The clouds are flying


    Bai Yunfei reported a pseudonym and showed indifference.


    But Li Junde didn''t mind at all. He said with a smile, "it''s Brother Yun. I''ve heard so much about him. I''m very glad to see you today."


    Bai Yunfei secretly despises that his name is fake. How can he raise his name for a long time? Open eyes to tell lies is not red face, heart does not jump, the skin is not generally thick.


    Li Junde doesn''t know what Bai Yunfei thinks. He doesn''t pay any attention to Bai Yunfei''s indifference. In his opinion, it''s normal for experts to have a little temper.


    "Brother Yun, please take a seat." Li Junde made a gesture of please, in order to attract Bai Yunfei, he also lowered his posture as much as possible.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Yun!" Two women made a Wanfu, eyes flow, curious looking at Bai Yunfei, want to see what is special about the person who can win Pei Qian.


    Unfortunately let them down, Bai Yunfei''s face with a silver mask, only a pair of deep eyes.


    Bai Yunfei is not polite. He goes straight to sit down. Li Junde also sits down opposite him. The two women sit next to Bai Yunfei and Li Junde respectively.


    The woman sitting next to Bai Yunfei is wearing a red veil, and her snow-white skin is looming. In particular, a pair of murder weapons in front of her chest is very large, and her collar is very low, revealing a large area of snow-white. It makes people imagine.Bai Yunfei met a lot of beautiful women, but it was the first time that he saw such a hot figure. He couldn''t help looking more.


    The woman noticed the look in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. Instead of being angry, she straightened out her chest and looked at Bai Yunfei affectionately. She held a glass of wine in her hands and handed it to Bai Yunfei. Then she raised a glass of it herself, "a cup of Xiaolian, respectful son."


    Bai Yunfei held the wine cup, but he didn''t drink it immediately. Instead, he reached out and took off the mask on his face. He suddenly showed a determined face and drank it all in one gulp.


    Li Junde and the two women were very surprised. They didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei would take off the mask on his own initiative. In surprise, Li Junde frowns slightly. He finds that he seems to have seen Bai Yunfei somewhere, but he still can''t think about it. In the end, it can only be attributed to illusion.


    "Mr. Li asked me to come. If you have anything to do, just let me know." Bai Yunfei put down his glass and said.


    Li Junde was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei would be so direct. He said with a smile, "I just want to make friends with Brother Yun. I prepared a small gift for my first meeting. Please don''t give him up."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Junde saw on the table a wooden box more than seven feet long and half feet wide and half feet thick. The wooden box was antique and carved with vivid patterns of birds and beasts.


    "What is this?" Bai Yunfei found out that his mind couldn''t penetrate the wooden box. It was obvious that there was a ban on isolating the mind.


    "Brother Yun, just open it and have a look." Li Junde''s face is full of confident smile, in order to win over Bai Yunfei, he is under the blood.


    Seeing Li Junde''s self-confident appearance, Bai Yunfei was really curious. He reached out and opened the wooden box. The next moment, he was stunned. The two women next to him were even more surprised and exclaimed: "top grade spirit weapon!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 442

    "No, your gift is too expensive. I can''t take it. Take it back."


    Bai Yunfei knew that Li Junde wanted to win him over, but he never thought that Li Junde would give up so much money.


    A medium-sized artifact is worth tens of millions of yuan, while a high-quality artifact is worth more than ten times as much as a medium-sized artifact, at least 500 million yuan or 600 million yuan, which is a huge sum of money for him.


    The two women in Wenxiang Pavilion were also stunned. All the guests they received were experts. They were all rich childe brothers, but they had never seen anyone who was so generous.


    For Bai Yunfei''s reaction, Li Junde is quite satisfied, "what Brother Yun said is that a top-quality artifact is nothing more than an external object, and it is not equal to the friendship between you and me. If you treat me as a friend, take it, or I will turn around and leave."


    "This..." Bai Yunfei hesitated. A top-quality artifact is very valuable. It''s impossible to say that it doesn''t move. He just deeply understood that his mouth is short and his hands are short. If he accepts Li Junde''s gift, he can''t refuse if he asks him for help.


    Li Junde is ambitious and has been coveting the throne of the Holy Son of Taiyi holy land. If he wants to be the Holy Son, he must get rid of the existing Holy Son. Li Junde must have wanted him to help kill Pei Qian when he gave him such a valuable gift.


    Pei Qian is the son of Taiyi holy land and the spokesman of Taiyi holy land. Killing him is not a joke. Once Pei Qian is killed, the high-level of Taiyi holy land is absolutely angry. Once he is found on his head, it''s hard to die.


    Moreover, Pei Qian is not easy to compete with. Yesterday''s victory was due to a lot of luck. If Pei Qian didn''t underestimate the enemy, it would not be easy to win him. Unless he played all the cards, even if he played all the cards, he could only win him. If he wanted to kill him, he would have to pay a price. After all, there would be no card to protect his life.


    "Does Brother Yun have any concerns?" Li Junde asked.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "that''s right. Since Mr. Li asked, I''ll come straight to the point. When I first met you, you gave me such a valuable gift. If you have any conditions, just say it. I''ll see if I want to accept your gift."


    Speaking of business, Li Junde also restrained his smile and said to the two women, "you two go down first."


    Sure enough, Li Junde said: "since the two men want to help me, I want to leave again."


    "Who?" White cloud knowingly asks.


    "Pei Qian!"


    "What Bai Yunfei''s voice was a little louder, and he looked very surprised. "You''re not kidding, Pei Qian, but you''re the Holy Son of Taiyi holy land. You''re in the same family. How can you let me deal with him?"


    "Brother Yun doesn''t know. Although Pei Qian and I are in the same family, Pei Qian is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to our martial brothers at all. If it''s just like this, it''s OK. What I can''t bear is that Pei Qian is really mean and shameless. He spoils many younger martial sisters. What''s more, he wants to touch my fiancee. It''s disgusting. ¡±Li Junde''s eyes are full of murders and he says with gnashing teeth.


    "True or false?" Bai Yunfei is dubious.


    "If I have a half empty word, heaven will strike thunder!" Li Junde raised his hand and swore to heaven, "if Brother Yun doesn''t believe it, just go to Taiyi holy land and find someone to inquire about it. Pei Qian is lustful and wants to keep it for himself when he sees my fiancee beautiful. Fortunately, the elder came forward and let him give up his mind for a while. How can I play this evil spirit?"


    Looking at Li Junde''s vows, Bai Yunfei also believes most of them. He has been staring at Li Junde''s eyes, which are the windows of his heart. The anger in the other person''s eyes can''t deceive people.


    However, Bai Yunfei also knows that Li Junde''s treatment of Pei Qian is not only for revenge, but also for the throne of the son.


    The son and the daughter are the leaders of the younger generation in the holy land. They have great power, equal status with the elders, and the cultivation resources they get are incomparable with others. For example, Pei Qian''s cultivation is frozen for thousands of miles. Ordinary disciples are not qualified to practice.


    And the benefits of the son are more than that. The son is also a candidate for the next Lord.


    Every few decades, the holy land will choose a son and a daughter. When a new son and a daughter appear, the last son and a daughter will retire behind the scenes. After the abdication of the Lord, all the sons can compete for the throne of the Lord.


    The Lord is the leader of the holy land. It''s a great honor to be in charge of a holy land. At the same time, to be the Lord can make the most of the holy land resources for cultivation, which is a temptation that everyone can''t refuse.


    "Pei Qian is your Holy Son of Taiyi holy land. It''s not a joke to deal with him. It needs a long-term consideration." Bai Yunfei thought for a while and said that he didn''t promise or refuse.


    Li Junde was worried about whether Bai Yunfei would take things and run away. Now he is completely relieved to hear Bai Yunfei say so, but it also strengthens his determination to win over Bai Yunfei.


    "It''s normal for Brother Yun to have worries, but although Brother Yun is at ease, I will never let Brother Yun take risks without full assurance. Now we just form an alliance and wait for the opportunity." Li Junde stopped for a moment, and then said: "peiqian is a man who will pay back. Yesterday, Brother Yun showed his divine power and defeated peiqian. This is certainly a great delight, but at the same time, he also made a big feud with peiqian. Even if Brother Yun doesn''t deal with him, can you guarantee that he won''t deal with you?"Bai Yunfei nodded, which he agreed with very much. Pei Qian lost face in his hands. He would never give up.


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei nodded, Li Junde knew that most of the things had happened. He couldn''t help smiling excitedly and said again, "Brother Yun doesn''t need to worry too much. Pei Qian is not easy to deal with, but as long as we plan well, there is absolutely no problem, and we can find a strong ally. If she is willing to help, it is absolutely safe."


    "Powerful ally, who are you talking about?" Bai Yunfei asked curiously.


    Li Junde said with a smile: "we are the saints of Taiyi holy land. The city falls at night!"


    "What Bai Yunfei was surprised, but soon he realized that he had lost his temper and quickly stabilized his mind. "Yeqingcheng is the holy daughter of your holy land. Are you sure she will make an alliance with us?"


    Li Junde didn''t suspect because of Bai Yunfei''s surprise. He said with a smile: "Brother Yun doesn''t know that yeqingcheng originally came from a lower plane planet. She was married before she came to the spiritual world, but Pei Qian coveted her beauty, so yeqingcheng doesn''t like Pei Qian at all. I''m at least 70% sure I can convince her."


    Night city is my wife, I don''t know. Bai Yunfei said secretly in his heart, but on the surface he said quietly, "I heard that saints usually marry saints. I don''t know if this is true or not?"


    "That''s right. It''s usually the case, with very few exceptions." Li Junde said that he suddenly looked at Bai Yunfei with a meaningful smile, "Brother Yun, don''t you have a crush on the city at night?"


    "No, how could it be."


    Bai Yunfei denies it, but Li Junde doesn''t believe it. He says with a smile, "my fair lady, a gentleman is very kind. The city at night is just like her name, and the beauty of the city and the country. As long as you are a man, you will be moved. Brother Yun, why do you have to be right and wrong?"


    White cloud flies to smile to be regarded as acquiescence, again deny that appear too hypocritical, "that if you become a saint son, that night Qing city isn''t your?"


    "Yes, but..." Li Junde said with a smile: "if Brother Yun can win the favor of the night, then I will become a man of beauty and never stop him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 443

    Bai Yunfei scoffs at what Li Junde says about the beauty of becoming a man. If Pei qianzhen dies and makes him a son, Bai Yunfei believes that Li Junde will definitely eat his words.


    The two ultimate dreams of men are to wake up and hold the power of the world. Once Li Junde becomes the Holy Son of Taiyi holy land, he will surely be full of self-confidence. At that time, he will naturally think about beauty. He will fall in love with the city at night, and his unique beauty will make him excited as long as he is a man.


    In the major holy places, generally speaking, the saint and the son are a couple. If Li Junde becomes the saint, how can he give up the woman he is going to get.


    Of course, this is just Li Junde''s idea. For Baiyun Fei, the night city can only belong to him. It was before, it is now, and it will be in the future. No matter who dares to rob his woman, there is only one way to die.


    However, these are the things that will happen in the future. Bai Yunfei naturally won''t tear his face with him now and put the high-quality spirit weapon long gun into the storage ring, "OK, I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    "Ha ha ha Happy cooperation. " Li Junde is very happy. Although a top-quality artifact hurts him, it is only for Bai Yunfei to keep it for the time being. Once Pei Qian is solved, Bai Yunfei will have no use value. At that time, not only the things sent out will come back to him, but also the things on Bai Yunfei''s body will enter his bag.


    Bai Yunfei put down his glass and said, "I''ve heard for a long time that Taiyi holy land is a fairyland on earth. I don''t know if I can visit it."


    "Of course, any time!" Li Junde said with a smile: "let''s not talk about these. When you come here, you have to enjoy it. Otherwise, it will be a disaster."


    Bai Yunfei is not an old-fashioned person. He is also familiar with making a scene. The woman named Xiaolian always tempts him by various means. When night falls, she even takes the initiative to offer to serve him in bed. If he changes to another man, he will not be able to get it. However, Bai Yunfei flatly refuses, which makes Xiaolian very disappointed.


    In fact, Xiaolian is also very beautiful, especially her figure is very hot. However, Bai Yunfei has just seen the city at night, and now her head is full of her figure. How can she be interested in a romantic woman.


    However, Bai Yunfei knew that he was wrong, and he was very wrong. After drinking the wine, Li Junde went to have fun with the woman in his arms. After he refused Xiaolian''s bedtime, he walked aimlessly. Suddenly, a beautiful sound of the piano came from afar.


    Bai Yunfei can only know a little about the melody, but the melody is a kind of artistic conception. The distant music is like the spring wind blowing across the field, and like the running water passing through the fingertips, which unconsciously makes people intoxicated.


    Bai Yunfei can''t help but follow the music, walk through several palaces, and finally come to a small lake. It''s not until this time that Bai Yunfei knows that there is an artificial lake in Wenxiang Pavilion.


    The area of the small lake is not very large, with a radius of about 100 meters. Nevertheless, it is amazing.


    The spiritual world is vast and sparsely populated. The land outside is not worth money, but the land inside the city is worth every inch of land. In a prosperous city like Wendi City, the land is more expensive than gold.


    Many people have been attracted by the music near the lake. All of them are looking at the middle of the lake. In the middle of the lake is a small boat with a veiled woman sitting on it.


    Wearing water blue clothes, the woman has elegant hair and a kind of natural spirit. Her jade fingers are gently brushed on the strings, and beautiful notes are scattered from her fingertips.


    Although the face wearing a veil to see clearly, but every man''s mind can not help but outline a pair of peerless appearance.


    There are no less than 30 people around the lake. There are not many people who can come here. I''m afraid there are no less than half of them here. Everyone listened quietly, and the atmosphere did not dare to gasp for fear that it would be abrupt.


    After a long time, they were immersed in one of them.


    The music has fallen, and the rhyme is still there. This song should only be heard in the sky, but rarely in the world.


    "Good!"


    "Good Good... "


    There were warm applause from the shore, and Bai Yunfei couldn''t help clapping. However, he looked at the woman with a little doubt. He always felt as if he had seen the woman, but he couldn''t remember for a while.


    The woman slowly gets up, and under her water blue dress is a delicate body with exquisite ups and downs. Then she takes a step to walk towards the shore with the blue wave, and this direction is exactly where Bai Yunfei is.


    "Is this woman the new Huakui? I''ve never seen her before."


    "It''s a nine day Xuan girl coming down to the world. By contrast, even the other big flower leaders will be eclipsed. If only we could see her face under her veil."


    "It''s hard to find such a beautiful woman in the world. If I can have a good time with wine, I''d like to live ten years less." A man in a blue robe was staring at the woman, salivating.


    "Go to your uncle, and don''t pee and take care of your own virtue. How can such a beautiful woman blaspheme?"


    "That is, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will not castrate you!"


    "Believe it or not, I cut off your JJ and feed it to the dog!"¡­¡­


    The man in blue robe was scolded by others. He was ready to get angry. Who ever thought that he was in public anger? Looking at the people''s eyes, he suddenly shrunk his neck and woke up a bit. Especially heard someone want to separate him, JJ quickly clamped his legs, scared face bloodless.


    Bai Yunfei quietly watching this scene, had to sigh beauty''s power is big, without a word can let countless men willing to act as a protector.


    All the people gathered around baiyunfei, the purpose is to be able to get close to the beauty.


    Women walk on the waves, just like Dixian Linchen, with a bright moon hanging high behind them, just like the Dragon girl walking out of the sea, graceful and graceful. Everyone holds their breath and stares at the approaching woman.


    When the woman was still a few feet away from the shore, she suddenly stopped, and her eyes were staring at a man in the crowd. Her original state of mind suddenly set off a terrible wave. Shuilingling''s big eyes suddenly shot out two cold lights, and her body sent out an amazing murderous spirit.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone looked at Bai Yunfei and stepped back for a certain distance. Everyone could feel that the woman''s killing intention was aimed at Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei naturally feels more clearly, but he is very puzzled. There is no injustice in the past, and there is no hatred recently. He doesn''t want to kill him just because he looks at her, does he? What''s more, he is not the only one who looks at her. How can he just aim at me?


    "It''s you!" The woman''s beautiful eyes were full of anger, gnashing her teeth and spitting out two words.


    "Miss, do you recognize the wrong person? I don''t seem to know you?" Bai Yunfei asked with a puzzled face.


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" At the same time, the woman''s words fell, and a water blue lightsaber shot towards Bai Yunfei at the same time. The speed was very fast, and it was almost in front of Bai Yunfei in an instant.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 444

    Bai Yunfei was startled and saw that the sword Qi was about to pierce him. At this time, he was just a few feet away.


    "Poof!"


    Not far away, a big tree was instantly pierced into a big hole, and Yu Shi kept piercing a big hole in a rockery more than ten feet away. The power of women''s finger can be seen.


    "Hey, what are you crazy about?" Bai Yunfei was angry and angry. If she didn''t see that she was a woman, she wanted to kill him just now. At least she had to fight hemiplegia.


    However, she was not willing to step on the cloud, especially when she stepped on it.


    "True spiritual realm is triple!"


    Bai Yunfei noticed the cultivation of a woman, which surprised him. She should be in her twenties. She is absolutely a saint.


    He thought that this woman was a flower chief in Wenxiang Pavilion, but now it seems that it is absolutely not so simple, so talent in the holy land can become a saint, if a flower chief in Wenxiang Pavilion is such a person, it is too terrible.


    Bai Yunfei retreated again. This woman''s accomplishments were higher than him. If she wanted to win, she would have to go through a hard struggle. Even if she won, there would be no benefit. He would never do such thankless things.


    "Where to go, stop for me!" The woman saw that Bai Yunfei retreated, but she was unwilling to give up. She jumped to the direction of Bai Yunfei''s departure and quickly chased him. In an instant, she disappeared without a trace.


    "What''s going on? Who was that man just now? "


    "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can help." A man in the words down at the same time has caught up with the past, others are not willing to lag behind, have to keep up.


    However, when they came out of the gate of Wen Xiang Pavilion, they lost their trace. It was only at this time that they realized that their accomplishments were not in the same level as others.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yunfei stepped on the streamer step, and his speed was as fast as lightning. In a twinkling of an eye, he came out of the city gate. However, to his displeasure, the woman behind him actually chased him out.


    Bai Yunfei was very depressed. After a while, he stopped in the sea of flowers a hundred miles away. It was not that he couldn''t run away, but that he wanted to find out who the woman was and what hatred he had.


    "Shameless lewd thief, die for me!" The woman arrived in a twinkling of an eye. She was a few feet high, and slapped the white cloud below.


    Although Bai Yunfei''s physical body is strong, she doesn''t dare to let her slap on her body, and her feet disappear in the same place. Then he hears the sound of "bang". A large area of soil has fallen flowers and leaves and is lifted into the air. There is a finger print about two or three feet around where Bai Yunfei stands.


    "Well, what do you want to do, you crazy woman? Give me a message I''ll wipe it


    Before Bai Yunfei finished speaking, he was interrupted by a sword light. A water blue sword appeared in the woman''s hand. There seemed to be water flowing in the sword body, but it was emitting a water blue halo outside, which reflected with the bright moonlight.


    "Top quality spirit weapon!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face is slightly dignified. What the woman is holding is a top-grade spirit weapon, and it is also a special weapon, which further proves that she is not as simple as Wenxiang Pavilion Huakui.


    "You die for me!" The woman pretended to be crazy, cut out a gorgeous sword, interweaved into a sword net in the air, and flew towards the clouds.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t dare to be careless. His light flashed in his hand and a long gun appeared. It was the high-quality spirit weapon long gun that Li Junde gave him today. He didn''t expect that it would come into use so soon.


    Bai Yunfei shakes his wrist, shakes out a few firecrackers, and tears the sword net in an instant. However, at this time, several swords hit him, so he can only hold a long gun to meet him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Both of them are masters of the real spirit realm. The aftereffects of the fight make the sea of flowers below a mess. Bai Yunfei remembers that he was here yesterday to enjoy the flowers with yeqingcheng. He can''t bear it. After blocking the fierce attack of the women, he soars into the air and flies to a mountain in the distance.


    "Where to run!" Women are in hot pursuit, and their speed is only a little lower than that of Bai Yunfei. It''s obvious that what they cultivate is also an exquisite body method.


    Bai Yunfei stepped on the streamer and walked as fast as a meteor. In a twinkling of an eye, he came over the mountains. He turned to look at the woman and said angrily, "woman, I warn you, my patience is limited. If you don''t stick to it, don''t blame me for destroying the flowers and killing you first!"


    "You are shameless! I''ll kill you If a woman pretends to be crazy, she is furious. Raising her hand is a sword. The gorgeous sword cuts through the night, but Meilun juehuan is carrying a sharp kill.


    "I don''t appreciate it!"


    Clay figurines have three points of anger. What''s more, he is a living man who has been chased for so long without any reason. He gives in everywhere, but the other side is aggressive and indomitable. Bai Yunfei is also angry.


    "Boom..."Bai Yunfei attacks, jumps into the air, holds the gun in both hands as a stick, and shoots the woman down. Because the speed is too fast and the momentum is too strong, it brings a strong wind to roar. Before it falls, the beautiful hair of the woman is flying, and the veil is also raised for a moment. At a glance, Bai Yunfei has a feeling of deja vu.


    Bai Yunfei knows that this is not an illusion. He must have seen this woman before, but he still has no clue.


    He met many women, and many of them wanted to kill him, but none of them had such high accomplishments.


    After a while, the woman held up her sword to resist, and the spear fell on the sword in an instant.


    "Dang!"


    With a harsh sound of gold and iron, the woman was shocked, and then quickly fell to the ground.


    Women''s cultivation is still above Bai Yunfei''s. If Bai Yunfei is steady, it''s not easy for him to beat her. However, it''s the act of seeking death to fight with Bai Yunfei.


    The woman was about to be thrown on all fours. At this moment, the woman suddenly turned around and stopped the fall with the tip of her sword on the ground. Then she turned over and fell to the ground.


    The woman looked up at Bai Yunfei. Her eyes were full of anger. She wanted to tear Bai Yunfei to pieces, but her arm holding the sword was shaking. For a while, she couldn''t use her strength at all.


    Bai Yunfei fell in front of the woman, looked at her angry eyes and asked curiously, "who are you? What is my deep hatred for you? "


    "How can I tell you!" The woman glared and said angrily.


    "It''s ok if you don''t say it. Let me take off your veil and have a look." Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a bad smile and walked towards the woman.


    "Stop!" The woman was frightened and angry. She raised her sword and pointed at Bai Yunfei, but it couldn''t scare him at all.


    "Go to hell!" The woman stepped out a sword and stabbed at the throat of Bai Yunfei. Unfortunately, all this was in vain. Just now she had a hard fight with Bai Yunfei, and her arm was still numb. The sword seemed to be weak.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a smile of disdain and grasped the cold shining tenacity.


    The woman was ready to do her best. When she saw Bai Yunfei grabbing her sword with her hand, she was overjoyed. As soon as her wrist shook, she was ready to cut off Bai Yunfei''s hand. It seemed that she had already seen the scene of Bai Yunfei''s pain and blood dripping.


    However, the next scene left her stunned. Bai Yunfei''s fingers turned into silver claws. He grabbed her sword, but there was no bloody scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 445

    The woman was surprised, surprised and angry. She was the exclusive weapon for sacrifice and refining, and she had been promoted to the top level spirit weapon. This hateful guy grabbed her sword blade with a meat palm. Is this still human?


    How did this shameless thief become so powerful?


    The woman didn''t have time to think too much. She tried hard to pull out the sword, but she didn''t pull it out. Bai Yunfei''s big hand was like a pair of tongs holding the sword firmly.


    "Let go!" The woman drinks fiercely, and then runs her vitality crazily. However, her vitality is soon lax, and she still takes the initiative to restrain her vitality, because the gun head emitting cold light has already resisted her throat. She feels a cool feeling. She feels that as long as she dares to resist, this hateful man in front of her will not pity her.


    Bai Yunfei grabs the woman''s sword and puts it into the storage ring. Then he points it to the woman and seals her accomplishments. After all this, he is relieved. It''s not as easy to deal with this woman as it seems. Except for the bottom card, he has almost used all his strength just now, and this is because the woman is inexperienced in fighting, so he has to fight close to him It''s not easy to subdue her otherwise.


    "What do you want?" The woman stares at Bai Yunfei and gnashes her teeth.


    Bai Yunfei was angry and laughed. He touched his chin and looked up and down at the woman. "This sentence should be asked by me. You are going to kill me for no reason. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, I don''t mind being a beast and killing you first!"


    "You dare!" The woman is shy and angry. She has never heard foul language. She trembles with anger. If she had not been sealed, she really wanted to fight with Bai Yunfei. Now she can only stare at Bai Yunfei angrily.


    "I don''t dare, but I''ll see what you look like first. If you''re too ugly, even if you take off your clothes, I can''t have sex." Bai Yunfei said seriously.


    "You are shameless! Dirty The woman is shy and angry. She clenches a pair of pink fists and wants to cut Bai Yunfei to pieces.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not an old lady. Even if I drink porridge, I won''t be dirty." Bai Yunfei said with deep meaning.


    The woman was stunned at first, and then understood Bai Yunfei''s meaning. The old lady drank porridge -- toothless and obscene. Angry, she said, "Bai Yunfei, you son of a bitch, if you have seed, you will kill me, or I will cut you to pieces sooner or later!"


    "You know my name is Bai Yunfei!"


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. Before, he was still thinking about whether the woman had recognized the wrong person. Now he can''t be wrong if he calls out his name. You know, he just came to the imperial city. At present, no one knows his real name except the city at night.


    "Well! Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to kill or cut, do as you please The woman turned her head away with a cold hum.


    "Let me see who you are before I decide what to do with you."


    Bai Yunfei appears in front of the woman with one step, and then reaches for the veil on her face.


    "Ah Go away The woman exclaimed in surprise and raised her hand to stop her, but her accomplishments were sealed. Now she is just a weak woman in front of Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei successfully took off the veil on her face. The next moment, Bai Yunfei was stunned, holding the veil in her hand and staring at the woman.


    Beautiful! It''s beautiful! Very beautiful!


    The standard melon seed face, willow eyebrows curved, bright eyes, at the moment is full of anger, high nose, a small mouth red and lustrous, emitting a faint luster in the moonlight, looking at people want to taste, the skin is like snow, smooth and delicate as a baby, blowing can break, without a trace of defects, this is a beautiful suffocating face.


    The woman stepped back five or six steps in a row, staring at Bai Yunfei with shame and anger. At the same time, there was a trace of fear in her eyes. Bai Yunfei looked like a hungry wolf at the moment, and she was a little sheep herself. She was worried that the hungry wolf would come at any time.


    Bai Yunfei was stunned for a long time before he recovered. He breathed deeply to stabilize his mind and said, "it''s you. Aren''t you in baihualou? Why are you running to Wenxiang Pavilion now? "


    "You can take care of this, miss." The woman said angrily that she was no other than Luoxi, the Huakui of baihualou.


    Bai Yunfei and Luoxi have only dealt with each other once, but he is very impressed with her. After all, this is a beautiful thing that brings disaster to the country and the people.


    Bai Yunfei has seen many beauties, and all the women around him can be called peerless beauties, but only yeqingcheng and Shenmeng can compete with Luoxi, while Chuyu and liupiaopiao are slightly inferior.


    Among the women Bai Yunfei has met, only yeqingcheng, Shenmeng and fengrumeng can compete with Luoxi. If they have to make a ranking, at least nine of the ten men will choose Luoxi.


    It''s not that Luoxi is more beautiful than yeqingcheng. In fact, their beauty is inseparable, but their beauty is different.


    Night city belongs to the beauty of cool and noble, wind dream is pure and elegant, Shen dream is green and astringent, and Luoxi is charming, not deliberately, but from the bones of the charm, want to compare to the temptation of men is greater.It can be said that of the 100 men who are alone with Luoxi, at least 99 will not be able to control it, and another is either a eunuch or a habit of breaking his sleeves.


    Naturally, Bai Yunfei is a man, or a bloody man. He is so beautiful that he stands in front of him, and he has no power to resist. If he doesn''t move, it''s false. Fortunately, his determination is far more than others, and he can barely restrain his desire.


    "I don''t care where you stay, but if you want to kill me, I can''t think that nothing happened."


    "I can give you yuan stone. How about five million yuan stone?" Luoxi knows that Bai Yunfei is a very greedy person. At the beginning, Bai Yunfei let her go. Although Bai Yunfei''s accomplishments have been increased by countless times, she has also increased the number of Yuan stones by tens of thousands of times.


    Bai Yunfei laughs. The price of five million yuan stone is an inferior artifact. For many people, it''s not a small amount. However, for him, who is worth more than one billion yuan, five million yuan stone is just a drop in the bucket.


    "What are you laughing at?" Looking at Bai Yunfei''s smile, Luo Xi felt obscene. "If you are too little, I will give you 10 million No, 20 million yuan. As long as you let me go, I''ll give you 20 million yuan stone right away. "


    Bai Yunfei was still unmoved and said with a playful smile: "I don''t lack Yuanshi now. Otherwise, you Wenxiang Pavilion will open the door to do business. As long as you are comfortable with me today, I will let you go. In addition, how about I give you another 50 million Yuanshi?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 446

    Luo Xi was stunned at first, and then he was ashamed and angry. His little face turned red like a ripe red apple. "Bai Yunfei, you son of a bitch, if you dare to touch my hair, I swear that I will cut you to pieces!"


    "Woman, you haven''t recognized the reality yet. Now you are fish and I am Dao. If you are willing to ask me, maybe I can give you a way to live. If you are stubborn, I will have to be a beast and kill you first! Kill again Bai Yunfei''s vicious threat.


    "You dare!" Luo Xi was surprised and angry. He refused to admit it, but the fear in his eyes could not be concealed. Although he knew that it was useless to retreat, he could not help retreating.


    "What do I dare to do? As the saying goes, it''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower. If I can have a spring night with such a beautiful woman, even if I die, I''m also a romantic ghost, not to mention I can''t die." Bai Yunfei said as he walked toward Luoxi, with a bad smile on his lips. He was a real lecheron.


    "Ah Help Luoxi can''t keep calm any longer. He turns around and runs.


    Looking at Luo Xi''s embarrassed appearance, Bai Yunfei was not so happy in his heart. However, he had been chased for so long before. If he let her go, it would be too cheap for her.


    The white cloud flies in a flash and appears in front of Luoxi like a ghost.


    "Ah..."


    Luo Xi gives out a piercing scream, then turns around and runs again. At the moment, she is no different from an ordinary little woman.


    "You are a lamb to be slaughtered, so why struggle in vain?"


    Bai Yunfei appeared in front of Luoxi again. This time, the latter did not run away. Just as Bai Yunfei said, all she did was in vain.


    "Bai Yunfei, what do you want?" Luo Xi glared at Bai Yunfei and said angrily.


    "Oh! You chased me for no reason, but now you blame me. You are too shameless. " Bai Yunfei didn''t say well.


    "You are shameless!" Luo Xi angrily retorted, angrily said: "if you don''t insult my innocence, how can I chase you."


    "You''re innocent? Where does that start? " Bai Yunfei asked.


    "Miss shaoben pretends to be confused. I''ll never forget those animal behaviors you did to me in baihualou in my whole life!" Luo Xi''s eyes are full of anger. If his eyes can kill people, it only takes a moment to make Bai Yunfei''s body flawed.


    "Baihualou." Bai Yunfei was stunned at first, then suddenly realized, "Oh, what you said is that I kiss you. It''s really wonderful to think about that taste!"


    With his eyes closed and his face full of aftertaste, Luo Xi was ashamed and angry. "Bai Yunfei, you bastard, I''m going to break you up sooner or later!"


    "Cut!" Bai Yunfei sniffed, "woman, don''t forget that you wanted to be bad for me at the beginning. Fortunately, I was extremely clever and saw through your tricks. I was kind-hearted and didn''t kill you. On the contrary, I cured you of your cold poison with resentment. Even if you don''t appreciate me, you still wanted to kill me. Your conscience was scolded by the dog!"


    "Your conscience was eaten by the dog." Luo Xi angrily retorts, "you cure my cold poison, I also give you Yuan Shi, we are fair trade, you insult my innocence, how should this account be calculated?"


    "Then, if you poison me and want to do me harm, how can you calculate this account?" Bai Yunfei sneered.


    "This..." Luoxi was speechless for a moment. After all, what Bai Yunfei said was true. However, when she thought about it, Bai Yunfei took her first kiss and took off her clothes, she was so jealous that she hummed coldly: "in a word, you humiliate my innocence. If I don''t kill you, I can''t get rid of my hatred!"


    Bai Yunfei was angry and laughed. He touched his chin and said, "you have to understand the reality. Now I''m your master. Your life can be controlled by me. I advise you to be obedient. Maybe I''ll let you go as soon as I''m happy."


    "You dream! If you are smart, let me go, or you will regret it. " Luo Xi''s vicious threat.


    Bai Yunfei sneered and said, "woman, I''ll tell you a secret. What I''m not afraid of is threats. Now I''ll give you two choices. First, serve me well."


    "Do your spring and autumn dream. Even if I serve a dog, I won''t serve you!" Luo Xi is shy and angry.


    "So you like dogs. Your taste is too strong." Bai Yunfei pretended to be surprised.


    "You like dogs! Your family likes dogs! " Luo Xi''s whole body trembles, gnashing his teeth, hoping to swallow Bai Yunfei alive.


    "Don''t be angry. You don''t want me to force you. You have a second choice." Bai Yunfei took out a sword and threw it in front of Luoxi. He said, "here is a sword. You should die to keep your innocence."


    "What, you want miss ben to commit suicide!" Luoxi opened his eyes as if he had heard the most incredible thing in the world.


    She is the world''s unparalleled super beauty, if a woman let her die, then there is a reason, if a man just want to possess her, she never thought that any man would be willing to kill her, unless this man has a problem."That''s right." Bai Yunfei nodded and said solemnly, "now there are only two roads in front of you. You either keep your innocence by death or serve me obediently."


    "Bai Yunfei, you are shameless! You are a bastard. You are not human


    Luo Xiqi''s chest fluctuates violently, and his eyes are full of murders.


    However, Bai Yunfei turned a blind eye to this. "You can curse me heartily. The harder you curse, the more you love me. I''m still a little excited to see you love me so much." Bai Yunfei''s silly smile and obscene expression.


    "How thick your skin is to say such shameless things." Luo Xi gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t choose one of the two conditions."


    "It''s not up to you! If you don''t choose, I''ll rape before I kill you! " Bai Yunfei''s words suddenly appeared in front of Luoxi, and in the latter''s exclamation, he pushed her to the ground.


    "Ah Get out of here! Go away... " Luo Xi was shocked and angry, struggling desperately, but her accomplishments were sealed, and her struggle was of no help at all.


    Bai Yunfei pressed her hands on the top of her head and then kissed her little mouth.


    "Ah Don''t Sobbing Wu... "


    Luo Xi tried to turn his head away, but Bai Yunfei grabbed her chin with one hand and pressed her whole body on her body, making her unable to move. He could only make a "Wuwu" sound.


    Luoxi is going crazy. She is forced to kiss again, and she is still forced to kiss by the same bastard. Just when she is stunned, a soft thing gets into her mouth, and a numbness feeling that can''t be explained spreads all over her body. If the whole person is struck by lightning, his head "blows", the whole person is confused.


    "Tongue!"


    Just for a moment, Luoxi came back to his senses. He was so ashamed and angry that he wanted to bite off without thinking about it. However, Bai Yunfei was already on guard. He grabbed her chin and made a little effort. Luoxi immediately gave out a dull hum and grew up.


    Luoxi is going crazy, but she can''t do anything now. She can only accept men''s frivolity in silence.


    Luoxi gave up all resistance, not that she didn''t want to resist, but that she couldn''t resist. Although she didn''t want to admit it, this wonderful feeling made her very excited. She wanted to control this feeling, but it was an instinct from her body, and she couldn''t control it at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 447

    The bright moonlight fell on the earth. In a mountain range, a man and a woman hugged and kissed each other. To be exact, it was an active and a passive. The woman lying below had completely given up resistance.


    The beauty of Luoxi is incomparable in the world. As long as he is a man, he will be moved, and Bai Yunfei is no exception. However, he still keeps the last point sober. Although he is reluctant to leave her attractive red lips.


    "You go back." Bai Yunfei stood up and said.


    Luoxi opened her eyes, and a little surprise flashed in her eyes. She thought she was doomed today, but she didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei would stop at the critical moment.


    Luo Xi lay on the ground and didn''t move. There was no anger on his face. Except for some scarlet, his expression was very calm. "Why did he suddenly change his mind?"


    "Do you still want to have a spring festival with me?" Bai Yunfei asked in surprise.


    "What''s the difference now?" Luoxi''s mouth is full of bitter smile.


    "Of course, there is a difference. It''s just a kiss. You should have been used to it for a long time."


    "Bai Yunfei, you bastard!" Luoxi "Shua" sat up, like a cat with its tail trampled on. Bai Yunfei was shocked by such a big reaction. Just now he was in such a big fire. How could he have such a big reaction in a word.


    "You can insult my people, but you can''t insult my personality." Luoxi emotional said: "I was in baihualou just to treat the cold poison on my body, I have always been clean and self love, is still a daughter, you defile my innocence, still here to make sarcastic remarks, you are still a person!"


    Looking at Luo Xi so angry, Bai Yunfei suddenly has a strong sense of guilt, and a trace of guilt arises in his heart. He can see that Luo Xi''s words are full of voice and emotion, and are definitely not lies.


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head and shakes out these annoying thoughts. He doesn''t think he is too much. At the beginning, he kisses Luoxi for the first time in baihualou because the other party wants to hurt him, and this time, too.


    Bai Yunfei went to Luoxi and put his finger down. The latter didn''t move from beginning to end. It seemed that he had really accepted his life.


    However, Bai Yunfei didn''t want to do anything. He just untied the seal on her. He thought that she would run away immediately when she recovered. Even he was ready to run away. But what he didn''t expect was that Luoxi didn''t run away or even get up. He just tidied up her messy clothes and put his legs in his hands and supported his chin with his knees.


    A gust of wind blowing, hair fluttering in the wind, thin body looks a little depressed, looking at people can''t help holding her in their arms to take good care of some.


    Baiyun flew away and took out her water blue sword. The latter didn''t reach for it. He could only put the sword on the ground. Looking at her lonely appearance, he couldn''t bear it. Just as he was about to say a few words of comfort, suddenly a strong breath was approaching quickly.


    Bai Yunfei felt a thrill. The cultivation of the comer was at least in the same realm. He wanted to turn around and run. At this time, he must be a master of the Wen Xiang Pavilion.


    Luoxi was still sitting on the ground. A moment later, a figure fell on her side. With the help of the moonlight, we can see that this is a white haired old woman with elegant appearance. Although there are some wrinkles on her face, her face shape is better than many women. Obviously, she was a beautiful woman when she was young.


    "Saint, why are you sitting on the ground? What happened?" The old woman asked with a worried face.


    If Bai Yunfei is here, she will be surprised to hear the old woman. She is a strong woman in the same realm. She is obviously the top of Wenxiang Pavilion, but she calls Luoxi saint. What does that mean? This shows that Luoxi is the saint of Wenxiang Pavilion.


    Although Wenxiang Pavilion is a place of wind and moon, it is no less powerful than the holy land. The saints of Wenxiang pavilion are no different from those of other holy places. If we have to tell one difference, it is that the saints of Wenxiang pavilion are more popular than those of other holy places.


    Under normal circumstances, the holy women of the holy land will marry their contemporaries, and a few will not marry for life. Of course, there are also examples of saints marrying out, but very few of them. The saints of Wenxiang pavilion are different.


    The core characters of Wenxiang pavilion are all women, only saints have no saints, so every generation of saints in Wenxiang Pavilion is the object pursued by countless peerless people.


    The saints of the past dynasties in Wenxiang pavilion are not only beautiful, but also have the same talent as the saints in the holy land. They are the proud women of heaven and the perfect goddess in the eyes of all men.


    Luo Xi squeezed out a smile. "I''m ok. I just want to sit here for a while."


    "Saint, I heard that you are after a man. What''s the matter?" The old woman asked curiously.


    "It''s just a rascal. Let''s go. Let''s go back." Luoxi picked up the sword on the ground and flew to the direction of Wendi city.


    Luoxi doesn''t want to say more. The old woman can only keep her doubts in her heart. Although she is the elder of Wenxiang Pavilion, she can''t manage the affairs of the saint.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Bai Yunfei flies hundreds of miles at a time and stops. He is relieved to see that no one is chasing him. With his cultivation, he is one of the top experts in the younger generation. However, in the face of the celebrities of the older generation, he still can''t catch them. After all, those people are famous roles decades ago or even a hundred years ago, and it''s hard for the younger generation to compete probably.Bai Yunfei didn''t get up and go back to the city until dawn. No one knew him. After all, he wore a mask when he defeated Pei Qian. So far, only yeqingcheng, Li Junde and Zhai Rongguang knew it was him.


    When Baiyun came to the gate of Wenxiang Pavilion, he hesitated and went in. A master of Wenxiang Pavilion didn''t chase him last night. It can be inferred that Luoxi didn''t complain, so he should be ok here.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei enters the gate of Wenxiang Pavilion, he meets Li Junde and Zhai Rongguang who are in a hurry. The two also saw Bai Yunfei at this time, first in a daze, and then in high spirits.


    "Brother Yun, where are you, but it''s hard for me to find you." Li Junde finally put down his heart. He couldn''t find yunfeiyang (Bai Yunfei) when he got up early in the morning. He thought that Bai Yunfei would run away when he took his things. In that case, he would lose a lot. A top-quality weapon is most of his wealth.


    "I''m just going out for a stroll. What can I do for Mr. Li?" Baiyun Feidao.


    Li Junde naturally would not say that he was afraid of running away. He pretended to say casually: "well, I''ve been out for a few days, and now I''m ready to go back. Didn''t you say you wanted to visit our Taiyi holy land before? I just asked if you still want to go?"


    Bai Yunfei said: "go, of course. I heard that you are a holy land, but there are many beautiful women. I''m sure I''ll go and have a look."


    Li Junde completely put down his heart, since Bai Yunfei did not run away, it means that he is willing to deal with Pei Qian with him, which is more important than anything, "well, let''s go now."


    When they got out of Wenxiang Pavilion, they soared, but the speed was not very fast. They were flying while overlooking the earth.


    "Why, where is it?" Bai Yunfei suddenly stops and points to a manor. There are many strange stones in it. A large group of people gather around. Several people look at the stone. Bai Yunfei thought it was a strange stone, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Oh, it''s Shifang. It''s a place for gambling." Li Junde explained with a smile, but then he felt a little curious, "Brother Yun, haven''t you played before?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 448

    "Shifang? What''s that for? " Bai Yunfei was puzzled. It was the first time that he heard about it.


    Li Junde was very puzzled. Suddenly he patted his forehead and said, "you see, I''ve forgotten. Brother Yun is from Nantian mainland. I don''t know. We have an industry here called gambling stone."


    "I''d like to hear about the gambling stones." Bai Yunfei suddenly thought of jadeite stone, but he didn''t think that people here would be bored gambling on jadeite, because jadeite is just a good-looking stone for practitioners, and things that have nothing to do with cultivation are basically worthless.


    "As we all know, Yuanshi is mined from the Yuanshi vein, and the outside of Yuanshi is covered with thick stone skin. Because the stone skin is very special, it can isolate the exploration of gods, so no one can tell whether there are Yuanshi in a stone. Even if there are Yuanshi, the quality of Yuanshi is far different. We should know the connotation of the best Yuanshi and the inferior Yuanshi The difference between energy and value is millions of times


    "Therefore, a gambling industry has sprung up, which transports the stones from Yuanshi vein and offers them to people for selection after pricing. Because we don''t know whether there are things in it, and the value of things is unknown, we will make some profits and losses..."


    With Li Junde''s explanation, Bai Yunfei also roughly understood that the gambling stone here is similar to gambling on jadeite, except that the original jadeite stone is replaced by the original Yuanshi stone, one for jadeite and the other for Yuanshi. The two are similar.


    "It''s still early. If Brother Yun is interested, you might as well go down and play." Li Junde suggested.


    "Not bad." Bai Yunfei nodded. When he was in the world before, he had heard about gambling stones. However, those are rich people who can play with them. They may become rich overnight, or they may come back to pre liberation overnight, which is very risky.


    The three men landed at the gate of the stone square. There was a plaque on the top of the gate, on which were written several gilded characters - Yuanyi stone square.


    When the three walked into the Shifang, Li Junde explained: "this is the Shifang opened by Yuanyi holy land. Each holy land has a lot of Yuanshi veins, and sometimes they will take out some of them to operate. The gambling industry is deep in water, ten bets and nine losses, and the people who open the Shifang naturally make a lot of money. Brother Yun must bear in mind that it''s OK to play a few games for entertainment. You must not indulge or be angry. If you win, you''ll be happy. If you lose, you can''t be angry. Otherwise, no matter how many yuan stones there are, you can''t fill the bottomless hole. "


    Bai Yunfei naturally understood this truth, "thank you brother Li for reminding me, I have my own discretion."


    "That''s good. Let''s go in."


    The three soon walked into Shifang, where Li Junde and Zhai Rongguang, two masters of Taiyi holy land, were present. The crowd took the initiative to make way for the three to enter.


    As soon as the three of them crowded into the crowd, a strange voice rang out, "Yo, what''s the wind that brings Mr. Li here today?"


    When Bai Yunfei heard this, he saw a man in a blue shirt. The man was dignified, but his mouth was covered with a gloomy smile. Behind the man, there were several young men and women, all of them with extraordinary bearing.


    "Shifang is not owned by your family. If you only allow Kong Lingyang to come, you won''t allow me to come." Li Junde responded coldly.


    "In the early morning, brother Li was so angry. He was still angry because he lost to me last time. That''s too careful." Kong Lingyang sneered.


    "Kong Lingyang, don''t be proud in front of me. Last time you were just lucky. If you have the ability, let''s gamble again today." Li Junde said with a gloomy face.


    "Well, I''ll wait for that." Kong Lingyang''s mouth showed a smile of conspiracy, "but today I want to increase the bet a little bit, ten million yuan a game, I don''t know if brother Li has the courage."


    "Ten million one game!" There was a chill in the crowd. The people who dare to come here are all people with some wealth. They not only gamble on stones, but sometimes they also gamble with others. However, in general, tens of thousands, tens of millions at most, a game is great, but there are few tens of millions of stones in a game.


    "Li Junde of Taiyi holy land and Kong Lingyang of Yuanyi holy land are the top experts of the young generation. They are also one of the top experts next only to the son and daughter in their respective holy places."


    "These two people have never dealt with each other. I remember the last time they gambled, Li Junde lost tens of millions of yuan."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments of the crowd, Bai Yunfei also roughly understood what was going on. Li Junde and Kong Lingyang were a pair of enemies. They had to fight each other every time they met. However, their accomplishments were almost the same. It was difficult to avoid losing both sides in the fight, so they changed to fight for wealth, that is, gambling stones. At the beginning, they won and lost each other. However, Kong Lingyang didn''t know where to find a woman last time. He had a lot of experience in gambling stones. As a result, Li Junde lost last time.


    Li Junde was stunned. Although he was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. He took a look at the woman in red beside Kong Lingyang, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. However, when he saw Kong Lingyang''s sarcastic smile and provocative eyes, he was immediately angry, "OK, bet, bet, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, elder martial brother Li." Zhai Rongguang persuades him, but Li Junde is already angry and can''t listen.Bai Yunfei stood by and looked on coldly, without any intention of dissuading him. He said that he and Li Junde were only cooperating temporarily or making use of each other. He didn''t have to mind his own business.


    Moreover, Li Junde is now in a rage. It''s useless to persuade him at this time. On the contrary, it will arouse his disgust. In this case, how can he do such thankless things.


    Li Junde and Kong Lingyang have entered the original stone district and started to choose stones. The rules of the competition are very simple. Within one million yuan of stones, whoever chooses the stones with high value will win.


    Li Junde personally selected the stone, while Kong Lingyang was a woman in red.


    Bai Yunfei pays attention to this woman. She is very beautiful and has a good cultivation. She has reached the peak of Yuan Dan realm and even stepped into the real spiritual realm with one foot. However, he doesn''t find anything special about this woman.


    Originally, there were several stone selectors, but after seeing Li Junde and Kong Lingyang gambling stones, they also withdrew from the original stone area to act as spectators.


    Bai Yunfei took a look at the stones. They vary in size, shape and price. They range from several hundred to several hundred thousand yuan.


    Bai Yunfei walked up to a half man high stone, which was priced at 80000 yuan, that is to say, at least eight high-quality stones would be enough. According to the comments of the crowd, he came to a general conclusion that nine of the original stones here are empty, that is to say, it may only cost tens of thousands of yuan to get a pile of powder, which ordinary people can''t afford.


    Although the original stones look almost the same, there are traces to follow. Some of the original stones will have some imperceptible colors, and some of the original stones will have a faint sound.


    Of course, both the color and sound are only indistinct, which can''t be distinguished if it''s not for the most experienced people.


    Bai Yunfei looks at Li Junde and Kong Lingyang. They are still slowly choosing. He is also interested in choosing a few stones when he has nothing to do. Anyway, he has a billion yuan stone on him, which can be regarded as a rich man.


    Bai Yunfei looked at several pieces of stone, and finally fell in love with a stone the size of a washbasin, with a price of 8000 yuan.


    "Cut this stone for me." Bai Yunfei said to master Jieshi.


    Master Jieshi takes a look at the original stone of Bai Yunfei''s finger, and he is a bit listless. He resolves hundreds of stones every day here, and he still has the most basic eyesight. The original stone Bai Yunfei chooses is a complete waste. However, he didn''t say much. He was only responsible for stone removal, not stone selection.


    "Brother, you''d better change it. The original stone you chose is dull and is 100% waste." Someone reminded me.


    "Well, I''ll just have fun anyway." Bai Yunfei declined politely. Thousands of Yuan stones were just a drop in the bucket for him.


    "If you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll be at a loss!" The person before snorted coldly.


    Bai Yunfei was a little grateful to him before. After hearing this, he really wanted to beat him, but he didn''t want to see the difference with him. When he came to the master of Jieshi, he had to take a careful look at the difference between the original stone and the ordinary stone.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 449

    Although master Jieshi thinks that the original stone selected by Bai Yunfei is a piece of waste rock, he still adheres to his professional ethics and takes up the Jieshi knife to start Jieshi.


    The edge of the stone dissolving knife is extremely sharp. It cuts gold and jade like mud. The original stone is still solid, but under the stone dissolving knife, it is just like a radish, falling on the ground one by one.


    After a while, he said, "I can''t wait to laugh at a piece of stone, but I can''t help thinking about it."


    "That''s it." Another said: "it seems that people in Taiyi holy land are all poor. It''s ridiculous that they want to cut a treasure out of the waste rock."


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t care about it at all. He doesn''t know how to gamble on stones. He just has a sudden interest. He doesn''t have any experience and skills in choosing stones. He just comes by feeling.


    Just now, when he picked up the original stone, the metal pieces in the inner elixir field suddenly vibrated slightly. He didn''t know why the metal pieces had such a reaction, because he didn''t have such a reaction when he contacted other original stones. After thinking about it, there is only one possibility, that is, something in the original stone resonates with the metal sheet.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know what''s inside, but what resonates with the metal sheet is absolutely not simple. Let alone 8000 yuan stone, even 80 million yuan stone, he has to see what it is.


    Jieshi master''s speed is very fast, in several people''s sarcasm, the basin size of the stone is soon less than the size of the fist.


    Master Jieshi doesn''t cut the sword. He shows his hand to Bai Yunfei. The meaning is very obvious. It''s over.


    "Ha ha ha Young man, I told you to change a piece for a long time. You have to listen to me. Now I''m losing. "


    "That''s it. The fart is a little bigger. It hasn''t come out yet. It''s impossible to have a stone. It''s obviously a piece of waste rock."


    The two men of Yuanyi holy land naturally won''t miss the chance to fall into the well and say sarcastically: "don''t say that. They are the genius of Taiyi holy land. If they get angry, it''s not good."


    "What''s so great about Taiyi holy land? Laozi is still Taiqing holy land. Laozi said, what can we do about Laozi."


    "It is..."


    Under the provocation of two men in Yuanyi holy land, many people joined the Crusade camp and expressed their dissatisfaction one after another.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t bother to pay attention to these stupid people. He frowned at the fist size stone. Now he had to doubt whether the metal sensing was wrong. With doubt, he took the fist size stone from the stone dissolving master. While his hand touched the stone, the metal in Dantian vibrated again, and this was the reason The second shock was more intense, so far he could be sure that there was something in the original stone.


    Bai Yunfei was very happy, but on the surface, he was silent. Just as he was about to put away the original stone quietly, the crowd suddenly came into a stir. With a cry of surprise, almost everyone looked in the same direction.


    "Yuanyi son, Yuanyi daughter! Taiyi Shengzi, Miss Xiao! And the other one is


    The crowd automatically separated into five young men and women.


    Two men and three women, the handsome men and the beautiful women, attracted everyone''s attention as soon as they appeared, because these people are the figures of the young generation and the top experts of the young generation.


    Many of them know four people, but the last one is wearing a water blue dress. She is slim and has many beautiful eyes. However, she is wearing a veil on her face, which makes people can''t see her true face clearly. However, she is beautiful and refined, which makes people eager to have a look at her true face.


    "I see. She is the saint of wenxiangge!"


    While people were guessing the identity of the last woman, one of them exclaimed in surprise and called out her identity. At that moment, everyone opened their eyes, especially the male compatriots. They were all short of breath. They were staring at the saint of Wenxiang pavilion with their eyes full of fire.


    Wenxiang Pavilion is a place where men can''t forget to go back. The women in it are all rare beauties, and the Huakui in it is beautiful, but the most mysterious one is the saint.


    All the saints in Wenxiang Pavilion of the past dynasties are peerless, and there is no exception, because the selection of saints in Wenxiang pavilion has strict and even harsh conditions. They not only need excellent bones, but also need peerless appearance. If these two conditions can not be met, Wenxiang pavilion would rather not choose saints than make up for the number.


    Every major holy land basically chooses a saint every 20 or 30 years, up to 40 or 50 years, while it often takes hundreds of years for wenxiangge to produce a saint, because there are too few people who can meet these two conditions, which is much harsher than the selection of Saint in major holy land.


    It is precisely because of the harsh conditions that every saint in the Wenxiang Pavilion is a beauty, and is the object of all men''s pursuit.


    From ancient times to the present, as long as there are saints in Wenxiang Pavilion, they will attract innumerable talents. They all want to stand out among innumerable competitors. If they can hold beautiful women back, they will become the object of envy and hatred for all men.


    There has been no saint in Wenxiang Pavilion for more than 200 years. It was only five years ago that a saint appeared again in Wenxiang Pavilion.At that time, as soon as the news came out, it caused a sensation in the whole mainland. Countless talents gathered in Wenxiang Pavilion, and even some senior and powerful people used secret means to go there in order to have a glimpse of their beauty.


    It''s true that many people have seen the goddess of Wenxiang Pavilion. It''s amazing to see her. What''s worse is that the goddess of Wenxiang Pavilion always wears a veil on her face. The veil is specially made, which can isolate all the divine exploration. Just like today, we can only see her shape, but not her face.


    But also because of this, it is even more itchy and unbearable, eager to uncover her veil.


    It''s a pity that people can only think about it in their hearts. It''s not so easy to uncover the veil of the saint of Wenxiang Pavilion. Unless she is willing, no one dares to force her, even the saint of each holy place.


    The saint of Wenxiang Pavilion is not a pillow with beautiful hair. Every generation of Saint of Wenxiang Pavilion is not only beautiful, but also has excellent cultivation talent. She is no inferior to the saint of every holy place. With the support of the giant of Wenxiang Pavilion, who dares to provoke her is the act of seeking death.


    Some people didn''t believe in evil before. About 3000 years ago, a saint appeared in the Wenxiang Pavilion. Many people went away with admiration. Needless to say, everyone they met was astonished. At that time, the most infatuated one was the son of Xuanqing holy land. After pursuing fruitless, he wanted to rob the saint, but he was slapped dead by a mysterious master of Wenxiang Pavilion .


    Many people were shocked at that time. The son of Xuanqing holy land was killed. Naturally, Xuanqing Holy Land didn''t want to give up. Even the Lord of Xuanqing went to Wenxiang pavilion to settle accounts. But in the end, he didn''t know what had happened. Everything was just a dead end.


    Since then, no one has ever dared to move the wrong idea of the saint of Wenxiang Pavilion. He has been pursuing the wrong idea of Wenxiang Pavilion. If he wants to move the wrong idea, he will die in vain.


    "It''s her!" Bai Yunfei''s eyes were full of surprise, because he found that the so-called saint of Wenxiang pavilion was Luoxi. I just saw him last night. He will never admit it. Although he had long suspected that Luoxi''s position in Wenxiang pavilion was not simple, he did not expect that she would be the saint of Wenxiang Pavilion.


    However, it''s relieved to think that Luoxi is unparalleled in the world in terms of beauty and talent. It''s no surprise that she is the saint of Wenxiang Pavilion.


    "Eh!" Ran Lin, the son of the holy land of Yuan Yi, suddenly gives a sound of surprise. He stares directly at Bai Yunfei. To be exact, he stares at the original stone in his hand, and then comes straight to Bai Yunfei


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 450

    Ran Lin is the son of Yuan Yi. No matter where he goes, he is the focus. His every move is always noticed. When he walks towards Bai Yunfei, he is very surprised. He secretly guesses what he has to do with Bai Yunfei.


    Only Bai Yunfei knew that ran Lin must have seen that the stone in his hand was extraordinary. Just now, because of the appearance of Luoxi, he forgot to put away the original stone. Now, ran Lin can see the clue. However, he is not afraid. With his current cultivation, even if ran Lin wants to rob, he has no ability. What''s more, a holy Son will not rob openly. Otherwise, it will not be true.


    Because of Ran Lin''s action, everyone''s eyes inevitably fall on Bai Yunfei, and Luoxi is no exception. When she saw Bai Yunfei, she was shocked, her eyes flashed a little flustered, her face under the veil climbed up a blush, and when she saw Bai Yunfei, she remembered the scene of being despised last night.


    She is the saint of Wenxiang Pavilion. She is as high as a goddess. But she is despised twice by the same man. That''s all. However, she finds a terrible fact that her hatred for this man is disappearing gradually. After she went back last night, she lost sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, it was the picture of Bai Yunfei kissing her.


    Fortunately, at the moment, everyone''s attention is focused on Bai Yunfei and ran Lin, so no one finds Luo Xi''s strange look, otherwise they will see something.


    When ran Lin approaches Bai Yunfei, everyone sees that what ran Lin cares about is the waste stone in Bai Yunfei''s hand. This makes everyone feel very strange. It was originally a piece of waste stone, but now it''s only the size of fist. Even if there''s something in it, it''s small to pity. Unless it''s the best Yuan Stone, it may have some value, but it''s very unlikely Besides, even if there is a small piece of the best Yuan Stone, it can only be recovered. After all, the original stone is only so big and it hasn''t come out yet, so there won''t be much in it.


    "I wonder if you can give me the stone in your hand?" Ran Lin stares at Bai Yunfei and asks. Although he is asking, he uses a positive tone, which gives people an unquestionable feeling.


    No one was surprised. Who was ran Lin? He is the Holy Son of Yuanyi holy land. There are several people who dare to refuse what he wants.


    In the eyes of the public, Bai Yunfei will put the stone in ran Lin''s hands in fear, while ran Lin himself carries his hands and looks like he is on top.


    Luo Xi''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. She had seen Bai Yunfei''s strength and was a little bit higher than her. Ran Lin had to humiliate himself if he wanted to use force to suppress others.


    Bai Yunfei looked at ran Lin and said, "why should I give it to you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, except that Luoxi had expected it, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then exploded.


    "This guy is too brave. He doesn''t even give Mr. ran face."


    "He is a man of Taiyi holy land. He has no fear."


    "What''s the matter with Taiyi holy land? He thought he was Mr. Pei!"


    "That''s to say, even if they are all holy land disciples, they have to see what their identity is. He''s just a follower of Kong Lingyang. If Kong Lingyang himself is careless, it''s fair to say."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of contemptuous voice almost drowned baiyunfei, said as if baiyunfei did not agree to make a big mistake.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Junde led Zhai Rongguang to walk quickly. Just now, he only focused on the selection of stones. Until now, he found the movement here and came quickly.


    Li Junde doesn''t worry about Bai Yunfei, but doesn''t want him to expose his identity for the time being. Now Bai Yunfei is a sharp weapon for him to deal with Pei Qian. The sharp weapon must be taken out suddenly at the critical moment to achieve the best effect by surprise.


    "It''s Mr. ran. What''s the matter?" Li Junde looked at ran Lin and asked, although he is not a saint son, he is also one of the strongest people below the saint son level, so he is not afraid of Ran Lin.


    "I want your younger martial brother to give me the stone. He seems to have some opinions." Ran Lin sneered.


    In ran Lin''s opinion, Bai Yunfei''s refusal just now must be due to Li Junde''s support. However, he is sure that Li Junde is not willing to offend himself. Without Li Junde''s support, Bai Yunfei will not be able to give him the original stone, and he may have to make amends.


    Li Junde sees through ran Lin''s idea at a glance. He can''t help but feel a little ridiculous. Bai Yunfei is the best expert who has defeated Pei Qian. Ran Lin wants to bully Bai Yunfei. That''s not to ask for nothing.


    "I''m afraid Mr. ran misunderstood. He''s not my younger martial brother, let alone our holy land. He''s my good friend." Li Junde said with deep meaning.


    "Oh?" Ran Lin can''t help but start to look at Bai Yunfei again, and the person who can make friends with Li Junde is absolutely not simple. As a result, he looks again and finds that Bai Yunfei is also a real spiritual master. It is reasonable to say that he doesn''t know such a person, but he doesn''t have the slightest impression of Bai Yunfei.


    "I wonder what your name is?" Ran Lin looks at Bai Yunfei and asks.


    "Yun Feiyang, just a nobody." Bai Yunfei said lightly.


    "Flying clouds?" Ran Lin frowned and thought for a while, but he didn''t have any clue. He pointed to the stone in Bai Yunfei''s hand and asked, "I want to buy this stone. Please make a price.""I don''t sell it." Bai Yunfei refused. What can resonate with the metal sheet is not simple. How can he be willing to sell it.


    Ran Lin frowned slightly and said, "I''ll give you a million yuan stone!"


    "I said I won''t sell it!"


    "Two million!"


    "Not really..."


    "Five million!"


    All of them were surprised. They didn''t understand why ran Lin was interested in a piece of waste rock in Bai Yunfei''s hand. Did he miss it?


    Even master Jieshi couldn''t help looking at Yuanshi in Bai Yunfei''s hands again.


    "I said not to sell, are you bored?" Bai Yunfei said without any trouble.


    "You are so brave. Elder martial brother ran looks up to you for what you have. You are not satisfied with giving you five million yuan. You are greedy. Be careful not to be held up to death." Kong Lingyang came to listen to the news and looked at Bai Yunfei with a joking smile.


    "Things are mine. It''s my freedom to sell or not." Bai Yunfei hummed coldly.


    "You..."


    Kong Lingyang was very angry. He just wanted to say something, but ran Lin stopped him. "Make a price. I''ll take this stone."


    "Since you want it so much, you can give me 500 million yuan stone." Baiyun Feidao.


    "What? 500 million! You think Yuanshi is crazy! " Kong Lingyang sneered, and his eyes were full of murders.


    Ran Lin''s face was gloomy, and his eyes also flashed a hint of killing. "Although I''m interested in this original stone, don''t open my mouth. It''s a one-off price, ten million yuan stone!"


    Many people took a cold breath, looking at Bai Yunfei''s eyes full of jealousy.


    "He only paid 8000 yuan for the original stone. Now Mr. Ran is asking for 10 million yuan. He''s making a lot of money."


    Li Junde also looks at Bai Yunfei. Ten million yuan is not a small sum for him. If he changes it, he will sell it immediately. After all, it''s only as big as his fist. Even if he changes it into the best Yuan Stone, it''s not worth ten million yuan stone.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile and turned to see Master Jieshi


    Master Jieshi was stunned at first, and then said, "young man, why are you so stubborn? You can give Mr. ran ten million yuan stone to him. Why can''t you get along with him?"


    There was a trace of displeasure in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. A dagger appeared in his hand, and then he made a light stroke at the stone in his hand


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 451

    With a small piece of stone falling, the original dull stone suddenly glows, just like a gem buried in the sand suddenly sees the light again.


    "It''s all out, there''s treasure in it!"


    The crowd screamed one after another. No one thought that a piece of waste rock actually appeared. At this time, the crowd understood why ran Lin offered a high price of 10 million to buy the original stone. It turned out that he had discovered the treasure in the original stone ahead of time.


    Kong Lingyang was stunned at first, then said with a smile: "congratulations to Brother Yun, congratulations to Brother Yun."


    Bai Yunfei was also very excited. He felt that the metal pieces in his body vibrated more severely, so he didn''t hesitate and cut repeatedly. With pieces of stone falling off, the light became more dazzling. When the last piece of stone fell off, there was only a stone like walnut crystal in Bai Yunfei''s hand.


    This crystal stone is not a crystal, but an extremely pure energy. The two yuan Dan in Baiyun Fei''s Dan field seem to sense this energy, and speed up the operation independently. They greedily want to absorb the energy in this crystal stone, but they are restrained by Baiyun Fei.


    "Yuanjing! Oh, my God! It''s a piece of crystal


    From low to high, the quality of Yuanshi is inferior, intermediate, superior and best. After the best, there is another level, Yuanjing.


    Meta crystal, also known as the heart of meta stone, is formed by gathering the purest energy. Generally, it only appears in the core of meta stone veins. Moreover, small meta stone veins can not breed meta crystal. At least, meta crystal can only appear in veins above medium grade.


    The size of Yuanjing is also different. Five thousand years ago, Wanbao chamber of Commerce once publicly displayed a head size Yuanjing, which can be called priceless kuibao.


    "This piece of Yuanjing is only the size of a walnut. It should come from Zhongpin Yuanshi ore vein. Although it''s a little small, it''s also very valuable. It''s conservatively estimated to be worth 100 million Yuanshi."


    "Yuanjing has a price but no market. It''s not unusual to double the auction price."


    Everyone''s eyes are hot, eyes full of greed, even ran Lin, Xiao you such characters are difficult to keep calm.


    yuan crystal is the most important part of the Yuanshi vein. The energy contained in it is huge and the quality is very high. Such a small piece is worth tens of millions of yuan.


    Because of the high quality of meta crystal, it is also very helpful to break through the realm. If the energy of meta crystal is absorbed when breaking through, then the success probability of breaking through can be increased.


    Of course, few people directly absorb Yuanjing cultivation, because this pure crushing is a waste. The biggest effect of Yuanjing is not to contain a huge amount of pure energy, but that Yuanjing can gather the vitality of heaven and earth. Where there is Yuanjing, the concentration of the vitality of heaven and earth nearby is several times or even more than ten times that of other places, which can greatly improve the cultivation speed of practitioners.


    Because Yuanjing is very rare, even there are not many big things like holy land. Therefore, it is very difficult to see Yuanjing outside. Yuanjing is generally controlled by big forces and used to arrange large-scale spirit gathering array, or the aurora small world like Taiyi holy land needs to use Yuanjing to start.


    While absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth, Yuanjing is also slowly releasing its own energy, so Yuanjing is also a consumable. Although Taiyi holy land has a small Aurora World, it can''t be opened easily, because every time it is opened, Yuanjing will be consumed, and even the holy land can''t stand long-term consumption.


    "A piece of waste rock turned out to be a yuan crystal. This guy''s luck is too bad."


    "I don''t think this guy knows anything about gambling stones. He''s just lucky."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s Yuanjing, heaven and earth. I''ve bet half my life that I didn''t get lucky."


    Master Jieshi is also stupid. A piece of waste rock in his eyes has opened Yuanjing. It''s really blind.


    Kong Lingyang''s expression is as ugly as eating excrement. He just satirized Bai Yunfei''s insatiable greed for not selling. It turned out that he was blind and took the baby as a waste stone.


    "Damn it Kong Lingyang''s eyes are full of greed. If there is a yuan crystal, it can increase the cultivation speed, which is a treasure for practitioners.


    "I offered 100 million yuan stone and sold this yuan crystal to me." Ran Lin said again.


    A hundred million yuan stone is a huge fortune. If Bai Yunfei had thought about it before, now Bai Yunfei doesn''t think about it at all. I have a billion yuan stone and a lot of weapons, elixirs and so on. Together, I have a fortune of at least 1.5 billion, and I don''t lack this 100 million.


    "I''ll pay 150 million!" Xiao youyou comes from Nana.


    "160 million!" The eldest sun Mingyue is not willing to be a queen.


    "170 million!" Yuanjing is a valuable treasure, and Pei Qian won''t miss it. What''s more, he has just been defeated by Bai Yunfei, so he needs to improve his cultivation to get revenge. Therefore, he is bound to get this Yuanjing.


    Li Junde sneers in his heart. He wants to let Pei Qian know the identity of Yun Feiyang. What expression Pei Qian should have? It must be wonderful.


    "I''ll pay 180 million!" Ran Lin raised the price again.


    "190 million!" Sun Mingyue."Two hundred million!" Pei Qiandao.


    A piece of Yuanjing carved in a short video is pushed to a high price of 200 million yuan by a few geniuses, which makes people around sigh that a few geniuses are rich and powerful. At the same time, they are envious of Bai Yunfei and complain why they didn''t choose this stone.


    Just as Bai Yunfei was about to refuse everyone, a voice suddenly rang out: "I''ll give you one."


    The voice is not big, but let the present people hear clearly. When they hear the sound, they can see Luoxi lotus walking. While appreciating her beautiful posture, they think about the meaning of her words. Does a person mean herself? If that''s true, then Bai Yunfei is making a lot of money.


    Luoxi is the saint of Wenxiang Pavilion. It''s a priceless treasure for men. If a piece of Yuanjing can exchange for a beautiful woman, I believe that the saint of each holy place will not hesitate.


    Bai Yunfei frowns slightly. He doesn''t narcissize that Luoxi will promise each other for a piece of Yuanjing. If that''s the case, the saint of Wenxiang pavilion would be too cheap.


    Luo Xi stopped less than three feet in front of Bai Yunfei and said, "I''ll trade a person''s whereabouts for Yuan Jing in your hand."


    Looking at the sly eyes in Luoxi''s eyes, Bai Yunfei has guessed Luoxi''s plan. The person she said must be himself. Luoxi already knows his strength, so it''s easy to think that he is the one who defeated peiqian.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "I''ve already said the terms. It''s up to you whether you agree or not." Luoxi looks indifferent.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is not very good-looking. Once his identity is exposed, Pei Qian is sure to be the first one to settle accounts with him. If it''s just Pei Qian, he can deal with some troubles, but if he wants to attract sun Shaoqi, it''s not good.


    Although he hasn''t played against sun Shaoqi yet, he feels that sun Shaoqi is more powerful than Pei Qian and ran Lin. it''s hard to win if he meets sun Shaoqi with his current strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 452

    After leaving Shifang, Bai Yunfei, Li Junde and Zhai Rongguang rush to Taiyi holy land. Along the way, Bai Yunfei is silent and has been blackmailed a valuable Yuan Jing for no reason. No one will be happy.


    Of course, Bai Yunfei is just a little depressed. In fact, if he was coerced by another person, he would not compromise. It''s just that this person is Luoxi. At least she has had intimate contact with him. Since she wants to give it to her, anyway, she has metal pieces that can sense Yuanjing. If she wants to, just go to Shifang.


    Li Junde and Zhai Rongguang are very curious. They don''t understand why Bai Yunfei gave Yuanjing such a precious thing to Luoxi. If, as Luoxi said, a person''s whereabouts would be replaced by Yuanjing, it would be a bit of nonsense.


    A piece of Yuan crystal can easily sell 200 million yuan stone, if only to find a person, absolutely can not use so many yuan stone.


    However, Bai Yunfei obviously didn''t want to say more, so they didn''t ask.


    Taiyi holy land is located in a mountain range thousands of miles east of the imperial capital. It has beautiful scenery and fresh air. A huge Valley is surrounded by mountains. The top of the mountain is shrouded with clouds and fog, as if bordering on the sky.


    A group of three people climbed over mountains and finally stopped in front of a stone wall. Li Junde took out a token and made a decision. The token immediately shot a colorful glow into the stone wall. The next moment something strange happened.


    The originally flat and bare stone wall suddenly ripples like water waves. Zhai Rongguang first walks into the ripples and disappears. Li Junde then makes a gesture of invitation to Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei feels novel, step into without any obstruction, as if the stone walls are illusory, the next moment he entered a world of birds and flowers.


    At a glance, the palaces are scattered and crisscrossed. The clouds and fog are around the top of the palaces. There are unknown rare birds flying around in the sky. There are unknown beasts lying on the ground sleeping soundly. It is peaceful and peaceful, just like a dangerous situation.


    The two gatekeepers of Taiyi Holy Land saw Bai Yunfei coming in. As soon as they were ready to ask questions, they saw Li Junde, who was close behind them. They immediately bowed and saluted: "elder martial brother Li!"


    Li Junde didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of disciple who was only qualified to guard the gate. He introduced him while walking, while Zhai Rongguang followed him silently.


    It''s the first time that Bai Yunfei comes to the holy land. He finds that the aura here is compelling, several times stronger than the outside world, and much stronger than the aura of Fenglei sect. All the people he meets along the way are above Yuandan realm, which makes him sigh that the holy land is worthy of being a holy land, and its overall strength is much higher than that of Fenglei sect.


    Bai Yunfei also knows that fengleizong was also a holy land 10000 years ago, and it must be like Taiyi holy land. It''s a pity that a disaster destroyed a flourishing holy land.


    Accompanied by Li Junde, all the way was smooth, and the three came to a palace.


    "I have something to deal with. First, let younger martial brother Zhai take you to have a rest or go around. After I''ve dealt with it, I''ll get together with yeqingcheng sometime. We''ll have a good discussion then."


    Bai Yunfei nodded with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother Zhai, treat Brother Yun well." Li Junde tells Zhai Rongguang.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Li. It''s on me." Zhai Rongguang patted his chest and assured.


    After two steps, Li Junde suddenly remembered something. He came back, took out a token and handed it to Bai Yunfei. He said with a smile, "this is our VIP token of Taiyi holy land. If someone doubts your identity, you just need to take out this token."


    Bai Yunfei nodded and looked at the token. It was very common, but there was a strange energy fluctuation on it. The word "Taiyi" was engraved on the front and the word "yellow" on the back.


    Zhai Rongguang seemed to see Bai Yunfei''s doubts and explained with a smile: "we in Taiyi Holy Land divide the guests into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. Ordinary disciples only have the token of Huang level. Elder martial brother Li is the core disciple, and the guests invited are Xuan level. As for the prefecture level, they are the guests invited by the elders and the saints, and the highest heaven level is the guests invited by the patriarch."


    Bai Yunfei suddenly nodded, did not expect there are so many rules in the holy land. However, the guests invited by the son and the daughter are at the same level as the guests invited by the elder, which shows that the son and the daughter can sit on an equal footing with the elder.


    "Go to the cloud or walk around?" Zhai Rongguang asked.


    "Taiyi holy land is like a fairyland. Since it''s here, it''s natural to visit it everywhere." Baiyun Feidao.


    "That''s fine." Zhai Rongguang nodded and said, "let me show you around."


    "You don''t have to accompany me. Just find someone to be my guide."


    It''s possible to meet an old friend here. If Zhai Rongguang is allowed to follow him, it''s easy to expose his identity. Although it''s OK to expose him, he doesn''t want to expose himself for the time being.


    "All right." Zhai Rongguang naturally won''t refuse Bai Yunfei''s request. He immediately found a young and beautiful woman and solemnly explained: "this is Mr. Yun, a distinguished guest invited by elder martial brother Li. You can be a good waiter. No matter what Mr. Yun has, you must meet it. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." The woman timidly replied that she understood Zhai Rongguang''s meaning and satisfied any request, that is to say, even if the man next to her wanted to have sex with her, she could not refuse.It sounds sad, but she is powerless to resist. She can become a disciple of the holy land. In the eyes of outsiders, she has boundless scenery, but in fact, she is far less beautiful than she thought.


    Where there are people, there will be fights. The holy land is like a shrinking world. Not to mention the high-level, it is also a clique among the disciples. It is impossible to be independent. She is dependent on Li Junde, and Zhai Rongguang is the red man in front of Li Junde. Zhai Rongguang means Li Junde, and she dares not follow Li Junde''s instructions.


    After leaving the palace, Bai Yunfei walked aimlessly, and the woman timidly followed, half a body behind.


    Baiyun flew to a jade bridge, looked at the fish swimming in the water, and suddenly asked, "what''s your name?"


    The woman was stunned at first, and then respectfully replied: "if you go back to the master, my name is Xie Caihe, and the master just calls me Xiaohe."


    Bai Yunfei turned to Xie Caihe and said, "you seem to be afraid of me. Am I so terrible?"


    "No It''s not... " Xie Caihe was so scared that he didn''t know how to answer. He was almost crying.


    Bai Yunfei is very speechless, except for occasionally angry, most of the time can be regarded as approachable, how this woman is so afraid, said: "don''t be afraid, I don''t mean to blame you, I just want to ask you something."


    "Tell me, young master. I will say everything I know." Xie Caihe said respectfully.


    "Where do you Saints live?"


    "Ah, why do you ask this, young master?" Xie Caihe asked warily. In her opinion, Bai Yunfei, a big man who inquires about the saint''s residence, must have no good intentions, ulterior motives and bad intentions.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 453

    Bai Yunfei pretended to be relaxed and asked: "Oh, I''m just asking. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you."


    Xie Caihe bit his lips, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. She would not believe Bai Yunfei''s words, but she said the saint''s residence. Otherwise, if Bai Yunfei told Li Junde that she was disobedient, she would be miserable.


    She remembers that there was a senior sister before, because she angered Li Junde, she committed suicide soon after. Later, she heard a drunk male disciple say that the elder martial sister was abused by a group of them in turn, so the elder martial sister chose to commit suicide to end her humiliating life.


    She is not afraid of death, but she is afraid of life rather than death. Being abused by a group of people is more terrible than death for a woman.


    Bai Yunfei looks at a palace on the hillside in the distance, where yeqingcheng lives. Although he wants to see yeqingcheng immediately, he still holds back. Now his relationship with yeqingcheng can''t be exposed, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t know where he was going. He just walked aimlessly and came to a corner of the valley.


    Although the rows of houses were not dilapidated, the pavilions were different from other places. He thought that the holy land was a fairyland on earth, but he did not expect that there were such places.


    Xie Caihe seemed to see Bai Yunfei''s doubts and took the initiative to explain: "there are some disciples who are not suitable for cultivation."


    "Not suitable for cultivation?" Bai Yunfei thought he had heard it wrong. "You are strict in recruiting disciples in holy land. All the people recruited are geniuses. How can you not be suitable for cultivation?"


    It''s no wonder that Bai Yunfei is strange. Even Fenglei sect has never heard of a disciple who is not suitable for cultivation. Only his talent is high and low.


    "I don''t know. Most of the people here are from the lower level. Although they have good talent, they have missed the best time of cultivation. Except for a few people who can finish their cultivation late, others are basically at the end of their cultivation. They can only plant miraculous medicine here and take care of birds and beasts ¡£¡±


    Bai Yunfei suddenly thinks of Liu Piaopiao''s father Liu Yenan. He was absolutely a genius when he was in the world, but as Xie Caihe said, after all, he was old and missed the best cultivation time. When he came to the spirit world, he was 40 or 50 years old. It''s not easy for him to catch up.


    However, Bai Yunfei doesn''t worry much. Liu Ruyan and Liu Piaopiao are both geniuses. With the help of the night, even if Liu Yenan''s cultivation has come to an end, they will be able to spend their old age in peace.


    "Since you know this, why do you still recruit these older people from the lower level?" Bai Yunfei asked curiously as he walked.


    "This..." Xie Caihe bit his lip and hesitated, which made Bai Yunfei more curious. He stared at her directly, which made it difficult for her to say. She looked around and said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you, but don''t tell others, otherwise there will be big trouble."


    Seeing that she was so careful, Bai Yunfei was more curious and nodded.


    Xie Caihe approached Bai Yunfei and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "the third Lord of Taiyi holy land came from the lower plane. He was over 50 years old when he came to the spirit world. He was bullied and looked down upon everywhere. However, after decades of forbearance, he made a big splash. He defeated the Holy Son of various periods at that time and became the Lord It was at that time that our holy land began to recruit older disciples from the lower level. "


    Bai Yunfei was surprised. He didn''t expect this kind of thing. It seems that the man should be a model of late success. "Is there such a person after that?"


    "How can this be possible? The Holy Lord is a legend, and there will not be one in tens of thousands of years. However, some people are also late achievers. Although they are not as brilliant as the Holy Lord, they are also rare strong men." Xie Caihe said admiringly.


    Bai Yunfei is relieved that it doesn''t matter for the holy land to recruit dozens or hundreds of people. Anyway, it''s also necessary to cultivate miraculous medicine to feed spiritual birds and animals. If it''s not suitable for cultivation, it''s better to be a servant.


    Although Xie Caihe is only an ordinary disciple of the holy land, for those who can''t practice, he is a princess. People here see that they are both very respectful.


    When Bai Yunfei came in, he found that there were more people here than he had imagined. At least there were thousands of people. In the middle of the walk, he suddenly saw a familiar face.


    Bai Yunfei was stunned. Although it was more than three years later, he recognized that the man who was wearing numb clothes and sweeping the floor not far away was Liu Piao Piao''s father Liu Yenan.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes are full of anger. He never thought that liuyenan would be reduced to such a field. His vicissitudes of life and depressed back all told that he had been very hard these years.


    Liu Yenan''s accomplishments have indeed improved a lot, and he has reached the true martial arts realm, but he has fallen from the cloud to hell.


    When he was in the human world, Liu Yenan was the head of the Liu family. He was a first-class master in the human world. Now he has improved his cultivation, but he is engaged in miscellaneous work. It''s not hard to see that Liu Yenan has hidden wounds.What''s going on? Did Liu Ruyan and Liu Piaopiao never manage their father?


    Bai Yunfei''s heart rises a rage, although Liu Piaopiao is his woman, but at the moment he is very angry, all kinds of good filial piety first, his brilliant is regardless of raising his father, how can his woman be so cold-blooded?


    Bai Yunfei wants to think that Liu Piaopiao doesn''t know this, but is it possible? Although the holy land is very big, it''s not very difficult to come over. Even if you''re busy practicing, you can''t spend all your time practicing for more than three years. There''s always time to come over and have a look. The only explanation is to turn a blind eye and turn a deaf ear to it.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" Xie Caihe feels the anger of Bai Yunfei, which makes her very puzzled. She doesn''t know why she suddenly gets angry.


    "Nothing." Bai Yunfei recovered his calm and walked slowly towards the south of LiuYe.


    He didn''t know what happened, but Liu Yenan was good to him. Now that he saw him, he couldn''t turn a blind eye.


    The old man swept the room and said, "there''s an old man who hasn''t walked out of the room in the morning


    Bang!


    When Bai Yunfei was still in a daze, one of them kicked Liu Yenan out.


    "Poof!"


    Liu Yenan spat out a mouthful of blood, but he quickly got up, picked up the broom, bowed to them, practiced and apologized: "I''m sorry! I''ll finish it. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Two people unbridled laugh, there are many people around to see this scene, but all are blind, obviously has been used to.


    "Old man Liu, if I were you, I would find a piece of tofu and kill myself. I''d rather die than live like this."


    "I can''t say that. My daughter is the genius of our holy land. Maybe she will find it one day."


    "Cut!" The man who started beating liuyenan said with disdain, "his two daughters are beautiful and beautiful, but the two sisters are romantic and happy with elder martial brother Qin every day. They have long forgotten her useless father in the corner."


    "TMD, you dare to stare at me. I won''t kill you today."


    The man saw the anger in Liu Yenan''s eyes, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He raised his hand and slapped it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 454

    At this time, many people are looking at this side, but indifferent looking at all this, I do not know whether it is cold-blooded or numb, anyway, there is no one to stop.


    Liuyenan stood still, waiting for the slap to come.


    The man''s name is Cao Jinzhong. He is about the same age as liuyenan, but his accomplishments are much higher than liuyenan. He has reached the peak of Zhenwu realm.


    Cao Jinzhong''s mouth was full of banter. He slapped Liu Yenan with great strength. He had expected the funny scene of Liu Yenan looking for teeth everywhere. However, the next moment he was stunned. Seeing that his hand was about to hit Liu Yenan''s face, a hand appeared out of thin air and grasped his wrist.


    "Let go!"


    Cao Jinzhong was furious. He was tired of being stopped by others in this place. He tried to hold his hand and throw it out with others, but he didn''t move. Then he felt a pain in his heart.


    "Ah..."


    Cao Jinzhong let out a cry of pain. It was only at this time that he realized that something was wrong. He turned his head and saw a young face full of murderous spirit. His heart suddenly cooled.


    He didn''t know Bai Yunfei, but he felt that Bai Yunfei''s cultivation was unfathomable. He must be a gifted disciple. But in a moment, he thought of the big man behind him and stabilized his mind. "Let go, I''m Qin Ah... "


    Before he had finished his words, Cao Jinzhong heard a "click" and his wrist was crushed. The pain in his heart made him miserable.


    "Who are you? Let him go quickly. We are brothers Qin''s people. " Another person didn''t react until this time, looking at Bai Yunfei and yelling.


    His accomplishments are similar to those of Cao Jinzhong. He is a waste disciple in the holy land. Originally, the waste disciple would never dare challenge the gifted disciple, but the big man behind them gave them the courage.


    "Pa!"


    With a loud slap in the face, Cao Jinzhong flew out obliquely like a scarecrow. Before landing, he spurted out a mouthful of blood. If you look carefully, you can see that there are several teeth mixed in the blood.


    Bang!


    Cao Jinzhong fell on the ground and rolled several times. He was blocked by the wall before he stopped. He lay on the ground like a dead dog and half of his face was swollen like a pig''s head. It is estimated that even if his mother came, he would not know him.


    At this time, hundreds of people had gathered nearby. Seeing this scene, they took a breath. Their eyes were full of disbelief, and they were full of awe when they looked at Bai Yunfei.


    Many people feel very relieved, but at the same time, they feel sorry for Bai Yunfei.


    It''s a pleasure to slap Cao Jinzhong away, but it''s too reckless. A Cao Jinzhong is nothing to a gifted disciple. However, beating a dog depends on its owner. Cao Jinzhong, the owner of a mangy dog, can''t be provoked.


    "You You You Do you know that we are brothers Qin''s people Cao Jinyi pointed to Bai Yunfei and said in surprise and anger.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is expressionless. He appears in front of him like a ghost, and then grabs his finger with a little force.


    "Click!"


    "Ah..."


    Cao Jinyi uttered a heartrending scream. It was creepy to hear it, but it was not the end. Bai Yunfei had raised his hand again.


    "Master Yun, don''t!" It was not until this time that Xie Caihe came back to his senses and made a hasty voice to dissuade him, but it was too late.


    "Pa!"


    With a clear and loud slap in the face, Cao Jinyi followed his brother''s footsteps, lying on Cao Jinzhong like a dead dog.


    Quiet! Dead silence, falling needles can be heard, static can only hear each other''s heavy breathing.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open, full of disbelief. Cao Jinzhong and Cao Jinyi are the local tyrants in this area. With the support of people behind them, even the gifted disciples want to let them have three points. Now they are beaten like dead dogs by this young man.


    "Master Yun, you You are too impulsive. " Xie Caihe''s heart was raised in his throat, and his eyes were full of worry.


    Of course, Bai Yunfei knows that he is impulsive. This is someone else''s territory, and the people who beat someone else in someone else''s territory are anti Hakka. He is impulsive indeed.


    But he didn''t regret it. He didn''t have the word "regret" in his life. Even if he was given another 100 chances, he would choose to do it ninety-nine times, and he would be more ruthless at the last chance.


    A man is a man who stands up and does something. When he sees his father-in-law being bullied, if he has to bear with it, can he be regarded as a man?


    "I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Bai Yunfei knows what she is afraid of. The two are obviously very hard backstage. Xie Caihe must be afraid of being involved.


    Listening to Bai Yunfei''s words, Xie Caihe was a little relieved and said eagerly, "young master Yun, we''d better go back to elder martial brother Li quickly to discuss the countermeasures, otherwise there will be big trouble."


    "You go back first. I''ll go back later." Bai Yunfei said and walked to liuyenan. At this time, the latter was also staring at him, with shock and doubt in his eyes.Xie Caihe hesitated for a moment, but decided to go back and report to Li Junde first, so he left in a hurry.


    White clouds fly close to liuyenan, and then wave a light curtain to cover him and liuyenan. People outside can only see a purple and blue light flow, but they can''t see the scene inside.


    "Uncle Liu, you are suffering." Bai Yunfei bowed himself 90 degrees to express his apology.


    "You Are you really Yunfei Liu Yenan grabs Bai Yunfei''s arm and burst into tears.


    More than three years later, Bai Yunfei has become more mature, and his temperament is also very different. In addition, Bai Yunfei has long hair now, which makes him look strange. At first, Liu Yenan can only doubt that Bai Yunfei did not come to the spiritual world. Suddenly, he just guessed that he was just a similar person.


    "Uncle Liu, it''s me. I''m sorry I''m late. I''ve made you suffer."


    "How can I blame you? I should say I''m sorry for you." Liu Yenan sighed and felt guilty.


    "Uncle Liu, what''s going on?" Bai Yunfei can''t wait to ask. He has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Piao Piao she..." Liu Yenan stopped in the middle of his speech, his face full of shame.


    Bai Yunfei did not urge, he has the worst psychological preparation.


    After a long time, Liu Yenan looked up at Bai Yunfei and said, "Yunfei, I told you that you must be calm."


    Now, Bai Yunfei thinks of what Cao Jinzhong said before.


    "Your two daughters have been having fun with elder martial brother Qin all day long!"


    Bai Yunfei didn''t want and didn''t want to believe it, but now he had to doubt it and forced out a smile, "uncle Liu, don''t worry."


    "Piao Piao, she I''ve changed my mind. " Liu Yenan grits his teeth and says that in the face of Bai Yunfei, he feels his old face is hot. As the saying goes, the son is not the godfather''s fault. His daughter has changed her mind when she sees something different. He can''t blame it.


    "What Bai Yunfei falters and almost falls down. Although he has guessed it, he still feels heartache when he hears Liu Yenan''s words. It''s the pain of cone heart.


    He really didn''t want to believe that the lively and lovely little girl would betray him, but Liu Yenan would never slander his own daughter.


    There are two drops of tears in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. Although there is a saying that a man does not shed tears, there is also a saying that a man does not shed tears, but he is not sad.


    The iron man also has a fragile side. The physical pain can only make him bleed, while the spiritual pain can only shed blood and tears.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 455

    "Yunfei, I''m sorry for you."


    Liu Yenan wanted to bow to apologize, but he was stopped by Bai Yunfei. He shook his head and squeezed out a smile: "uncle Liu, how can I blame you?"


    "No Liu Yenan said with shame: "the son is not the fault of the godfather. The two daughters have become like this. I am the father and I am responsible for it!"


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know what to say. Indeed, Liu Ruyan betrayed him first, and then Liu Piaopiao betrayed him. He also thinks that Liu Yenan is not qualified in teaching his daughter.


    But these are no longer important. Things have happened. What''s the point of pursuing them now?


    Next, Liu Yenan tells us about what happened after he came to the spirit world. When he first came here, all the new people practiced together. These old people had already reached the peak of true Qi. After he came to the spirit world, Liu Yenan''s aura was rich, and with all kinds of good pills, in less than a month, these old people broke through one after another.


    However, it doesn''t last long. Because of old age, after reaching Zhenyuan realm, although the cultivation is still steadily improving, it is too slow compared with the younger generation.


    They wandered to the edge of Zhenwu''s hometown in Liuzhou for two years, but they were still floating to the edge of Zhenwu''s hometown.


    Originally, it''s not bad to upgrade the cultivation from Zhenyuan realm to the peak of Zhenyuan realm in two years. But it''s just that for ordinary people, this is the holy land, enjoying the best resources, but the result is very mediocre, so it''s natural to be abandoned by the holy land.


    Liuyenan and their elders were all abandoned and arranged to work here.


    Originally, it''s nothing. It''s still possible to practice. It''s just that it''s not as enjoyable as the human world. What Liu Yenan never thought was that Cao Jinzhong and Cao Jinyi were targeting him and bullying him everywhere.


    Originally, Liu Yenan expected a pair of daughters to be outstanding, but later rescued him. He did not expect the beginning, but he did not expect the end. His two daughters really made a breakthrough in Yuandan and became the gifted disciples of the holy land. However, these daughters forgot him and never came here to see him.


    At first, he thought that his two daughters were practicing in seclusion. Half a year ago, when he saw them lying in the arms of a strange man, he was so angry that he was ready to question them. As a result, he was knocked unconscious by Cao Jinzhong and Cao Jinyi and brought them back.


    From the two brothers, Liu Yenan also learned about the story. The man''s name was Qin Feng, and he was one of the top experts of the younger generation of holy land, second only to the son and daughter. His daughter Panlong Fufeng followed Qin Feng.


    Bai Yunfei closed his eyes for a long time, and finally sighed. He took out about one million yuan stone and some pills from the storage ring, as well as an inferior spirit weapon.


    "I can''t, I can''t, I don''t have the face to ask for your things."


    Liu Yenan refused in every way, but Bai Yunfei gave him something and left here with a deep feeling.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei left this area, he met several people. One of the middle-aged men pointed to Bai Yunfei and said loudly, "brother Wu, that''s him. That''s him who hurt Cao Jinzhong and Cao Jinyi!"


    The first one looked in his twenties, with a morbid pallor on his face. He looked at Bai Yunfei and said coldly, "how dare you beat elder martial brother Qin''s father-in-law? Are you tired of living?"


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense with him? Take him directly to see elder martial brother Qin and let elder martial brother Qin deal with him." One of the people next to him said impatiently, and then he was ready to start, but he was stopped by the leader. Looking at Bai Yunfei, he said coldly, "if you are smart, you should come with us to see elder martial brother Qin, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    "Lead the way." Bai Yunfei said lightly.


    Several people were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei was so successful. Then he looked contemptuous. In their opinion, Bai Yunfei must have been frightened by elder martial brother Qin''s name.


    Although Bai Yunfei was very calm, in their opinion, it was just a forced calm. In particular, they felt that Bai Yunfei was breathing faster, which confirmed their guess.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Taiyi holy land is located in the valley, but the mountains outside the valley also belong to Taiyi holy land.


    Less than 50 miles from the valley, there is a Pingdingshan, which seems to have been cut off by a sharp sword.


    On the top of the mountain is a large open space. The ground is full of green and colorful flowers.


    A group of young men and women sit on the ground with a press table in front of them, on which there are melon and fruit drinks. They talk about wine and talk about it. This is the favorite thing of many geniuses, which has both style and interest.


    Originally well, but at this time, the two beautiful women are squatting in a man dressed in green beside crying.


    "Elder martial brother Qin, you have to decide for our sisters."


    "That son of a bitch beat our sister''s father, which obviously didn''t pay attention to elder martial brother Qin."The two women''s crying is really my pity.


    The people around them are not squinting at this. For these people, it''s just a farce. Just wait and see a good play.


    "Come on, don''t cry. I''ve asked Wu Xinhai to arrest people. They''ll be there soon!" The man in Green said impatiently.


    This man is Qin Feng, the young generation of Taiyi holy land, one of the top experts next only to the son and daughter. The two women around him are Cao Jinzhong and Cao Jinyi''s daughter.


    Cao Jinzhong and Cao Jinyi are arrogant and domineering because they both have a beautiful daughter with Qin Feng, so they are invincible.


    "I really want to see which younger martial brother is so bold that he doesn''t even give elder martial brother Qin face." Shi Changqing said playfully.


    Hum, no matter who Qin Feng comes to the world, he will regret it


    No one here doubts Qin Feng''s words. Although it is stipulated that they can''t fight with each other, the rules are dead and people are alive. No one will offend a gifted disciple because of a little shrimp. After all, this is still a world where the strong are respected.


    "Here we are." Shi Changqing drank a mouthful of wine and said without raising his head.


    Other people also noticed it. Looking up, they saw several people flying from the mouth of the valley. All their eyes fell on the man in white in the middle, because he was the only one with a fresh face. It was obvious that other people surrounded him in the middle.


    The cultivator''s flying speed is very fast, and he will arrive in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Elder martial brother Qin, we have brought people here. Please let him know." Several people respectfully said.


    "Dog thing, dare to beat my father, see how I deal with you."


    Without waiting for Qin Feng to speak, the two women stormed to Bai Yunfei, full of resentment.


    Qin Feng just laughed it off, raised his glass and motioned to the people, not caring about it at all.


    To put it bluntly, these two women are just his playthings. They have no feelings at all. They just want to set an example to others and frighten those who are disrespectful to him.


    The people who can drink and chat with Qin Feng are not simple. All of them are real spiritual masters, and all of them are the younger generation. These people are just part of the genius of Taiyi holy land. The strength of the holy land can be seen. Even fengleizong is far less powerful.


    "Get down!" Two women came to Bai Yunfei, and one of them raised his hand and slapped it


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 456

    The woman slapped Bai Yunfei''s face, and everyone looked at the scene with a smile.


    Women can become holy land disciples, but also a genius, Yuan Dan realm cultivation, this slap with great strength, even a big stone can also be smashed.


    Bai Yunfei looked at all this without expression, motionless, as if he was scared silly, until the other party''s hand was about to hit him in the face, his eyes suddenly shot two cold lights.


    I don''t know why, the woman suddenly felt that it was not a person who was standing in front of her, but a wild beast who had been hungry for a long time. There was a strong uneasiness in her heart, but she didn''t turn back. Now she had to increase her strength again, even if she slapped her to death.


    See this slap is about to fall on Bai Yunfei''s face, at this time, the white cloud flies, not moving like a mountain, moving as fast as thunder, lightning out of a hand to seize the woman''s wrist.


    "Ah..." The woman let out a exclamation, and then the fierce light in her eyes. "Die for me!"


    If a woman wants to pull her hand back, she doesn''t succeed, so she kicks at Bai Yunfei''s crotch. It''s just a woman''s killing skill, that is, to lose her son and grandson''s leg!


    What a cruel woman.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a sneer. Although his immortal golden body formula has been practiced to the fifth level, and his physical body is comparable to a medium level spirit weapon, some places are still fragile. For example, if he is really kicked by this woman, even if the egg is not broken, it''s no good.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t panic at all, even if the woman used the woman''s killing skills, the woman''s feet smoothly entered between Bai Yunfei''s legs.


    A cruel smile appeared on the corner of the woman''s mouth. She seemed to have expected the scene of Bai Yunfei lying on the ground with his hands covering his crotch. However, the next moment her smile solidified.


    Half way through her feet, Bai Yunfei suddenly closed his legs and clamped her feet tightly.


    "Let go of me!" The woman was surprised and angry. She raised her other hand to Bai Yunfei''s face again, but it was still futile. Her wrist was firmly grasped by Bai Yunfei''s big hand again.


    The woman struggled hard, but it didn''t work at all, and she was frightened to find that Bai Yunfei''s two hands and legs were slowly increasing their strength, and the sharp pain soon came to her mind.


    "Ah..."


    The woman screamed bitterly, looking a little sad, but Bai Yunfei didn''t have the slightest pity for jade.


    The enemy is the enemy, not to mention this kind of woman.


    "Click! Click! Click


    "Ah..."


    Accompanied by a few sound of bone fragmentation, the woman issued a heartrending scream, listening to the people creepy.


    "Sister!" Another woman didn''t react until this time. A long sword appeared in her hand, which stabbed at Bai Yunfei''s heart.


    At the same time, Qin Feng and others were all taken aback. Qin Feng himself even stood up and sent out an amazing sense of killing. Even the air around him was filled with the air of killing.


    In the face of a woman''s fierce sword, Bai Yunfei just stepped back, and then grasped the woman in his hand to block him.


    "Poof!"


    The tip of the sword comes out of the woman''s chest, and the red blood drips down the edge of the sword. The woman''s scream stops suddenly. Her eyes are full of disbelief. She opens her mouth to say something. However, her mouth opens, but the blood flows out, and her body falls down powerlessly.


    "Sister! Sister! Sorry, I didn''t mean to


    Another woman put her arms around her fallen sister, her eyes full of confusion.


    Bai Yunfei ignores the woman and looks up at Qin Feng. His eyes are full of murders. When he thinks of Liu Ruyan and Liu Piaopiao being played by this man, he even has a cannibal heart.


    There are three main hatreds in a man''s life: the hatred of killing his father, the hatred of seizing his wife and the pain of killing his son.


    These three are all feuds. It''s the first time that Bai Yunfei has been hooded. How can he not hate them.


    Qin Feng is also awe inspiring. Although this woman is only his plaything, she has no feelings, but she is still pretty. Now she is dead, which makes him lose a plaything. What''s more, Bai Yunfei is killing his woman in front of him, which is just beating him in the face.


    Qin Feng''s mouth showed a sneer, "you are very good. It''s the first time that someone dares to challenge me in front of me when I grow up. You are the first one. In order to show my gratitude, I will pinch the bones of your whole body, then cut hundreds of knives on you, and finally throw them into the ant nest. That must be very ecstatic."


    "Elder martial brother Qin, this man is not simple. Be careful, don''t capsize in the ditch." Shi Changqing frowned and reminded.


    "Hum!" Qin Feng''s mouth is full of disdain. In the holy land of Taiyi, the younger generation has never paid attention to any of them except Pei Qian, yeqingcheng and Li Junde.


    "Kneel down!"


    Qin Feng gave a sharp drink, and then took a step to appear in front of Bai Yunfei. When he raised his hand, he slapped it down, and the spirit of terror swarmed out.Qin Feng is the top master of the younger generation of Taiyi holy land. His cultivation has reached the four levels of true spiritual realm. He is just a little weaker than Pei Qian. This slap is full of anger. Looking at the younger generation of Taiyi holy land, there are few people who can take over his hand.


    Even though many of his disciples have not known the holy land until recently, they may not have known him at all.


    Although it''s very serious to kill a true spirit genius, Qin Feng has figured out a solution. He can blame Bai Yunfei for the woman''s death. When the time comes, he can also clean up the door.


    As time goes by, the fierce wind makes Bai Yunfei''s hair dance. Originally Qin Feng thought that Bai Yunfei would show fear, but he was disappointed. There was no fear in Bai Yunfei''s eyes, only an amazing killing intention.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t mean to escape at all. He raised his left hand to block Qin Feng''s slap.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, the smile on Qin Feng''s face suddenly solidified. He felt that the slap seemed to be on a solid piece of divine iron. The whole palm and arm were numb, and the blood in his body was surging.


    No!


    Qin Feng finally realized his carelessness, and a strong uneasiness rose in his heart. He didn''t want to retreat as fast as he could. At the same time, he clapped three palms in a row. He didn''t want to kill Bai Yunfei, but only wanted to stop him and give him time to distance.


    However, how could Bai Yunfei let him escape easily? There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His feet were walking with him like a shadow. His silver fists destroyed everything, and Qin Feng''s three palms were instantly disintegrated.


    Bai Yunfei rushed through the turbulent flow of energy, appeared in front of Qin Feng, and then left with one blow. Straight to straight without any tricks, but it is powerful heavy, just fierce hegemony.


    Qin Feng''s face is very dignified. He can feel the horror of Bai Yunfei''s fist, but it''s too late for him to dodge. However, he is one of the top experts of the young generation. Although he is not surprised, a big Ding appears in front of him in the next moment.


    The tripod is simple and elegant, revealing a lot of vicissitudes. It''s a medium-class spirit weapon, and has both attack and defense.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Yunfei snorted coldly. His voice was full of disdain and his fist was shining with silver light. He smashed on the tripod.


    "Dang!"


    In the panic and disbelief of everyone''s eyes, Dading is suddenly smashed out by Bai Yunfei, while Qin Feng behind Dading is knocked out by Dading before he can react


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 457

    "Poof!"


    Qin Feng spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and then only heard a loud "boom". A nearby mountain was knocked down by Qin Feng, with huge rocks rolling and stones splashing all over the sky.


    "Elder martial brother Qin!"


    Other people''s faces have changed greatly, and their eyes are full of wonder. Qin Feng has reached the four levels of true spiritual realm. Looking at the whole mainland, the younger generation are the top experts in the number one platoon, and now they are beaten by people to spit blood.


    "Together!"


    Shi Changqing gave a loud shout and was the first to make a move. What he used was not a sword or other weapon, but a big clock. His hands were sealed. The big clock grew well in the wind. In an instant, it became the size of a house and hit Bai Yunfei head on.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Yunfei catches up with Qin Feng''s tripod by stepping on the streamer step, and then grabs the tripod and slams it into the clock.


    "Dang!"


    There was a huge roar, the eardrum of the people was sore, and then everyone saw an incredible scene. The big clock was several times as big as the tripod, but it was knocked off by the tripod.


    Shi Changqing is surprised and angry, and then he controls the clock to hit Bai Yunfei again.


    "To die!"


    Bai Yunfei hums coldly, grabs the tripod, advances instead of retreating, and faces the clock. When it approaches, he smashes it hard.


    "Dang!"


    The big Ding smashed the clock to the ground, then grabbed the big Ding and flew to Shi Changqing.


    When Shi Changqing sees Bai Yunfei rushing, he turns around and runs. Even Qin Feng is hit by Bai Yunfei and spits blood. How dare he fight with Bai Yunfei.


    "Stop it


    At this time, several other people also shot, the long sword was as red as red, the knife was vertical and horizontal, and they launched a fierce attack on Bai Yunfei from several directions.


    "Go away!"


    Bai Yunfei was furious, his voice was like thunder, frightening people''s heart. He grabbed the big tripod bigger than his body with one hand and swung it.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The tripod itself is a medium quality weapon, and it is also a violent offensive weapon. In the hands of Bai Yunfei, it gives full play to its power. Whether it''s sword Qi or Dao Mang, meeting the tripod is the end of collapse.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei, holding the tripod in one hand, strolled in the void with his long hair flying, just like the reincarnation of the God of war, which can be called "Liba mountain, Qigai"!


    Bai Yunfei grabs the tripod to destroy everything. No one can stop him. He soon catches up with Shi Changqing, and then grabs the tripod to smash it.


    "No..."


    Shi Changqing gives out a scream of panic. At the moment of crisis, he finally calls back the big clock to stop him.


    "Dang!"


    Bai Yunfei has a strong pull on the mountain. The tripod smashes the clock down. It''s obvious that the clock has been smashed in disguise.


    But Shi Changqing didn''t have time to feel sorry for his weapon, because Bai Yunfei held the tripod and smashed it on his head. At this time, he couldn''t avoid it. He could only take out a shield of inferior spirit weapon and block it in front of him. The next moment, the tripod smashed on the shield.


    "Bang!"


    The shield of the inferior spirit weapon fell apart, and Yu Shi of the tripod kept hitting Shi Changqing''s arms. With a click, Shi Changqing fell down like a meteorite.


    "Bang!"


    Gravel flying, dust, the earth is shaking, there is a human shaped pit, and Shi Changqing is lying in the pit.


    But at the moment, Shi Changqing is extremely embarrassed. His clothes are in rags and his arms are bloody. The blood has penetrated his clothes, and the corners of his mouth are bleeding. His eyes are full of venom, but deep in his eyes, he can''t hide his fear.


    "Run


    The rest of them were scared by Bai Yunfei''s ferocity. They beat Qin Feng to spit blood. Under the siege of several people, they beat Shi Changqing three or two times. He couldn''t afford to be seriously injured. It''s too fierce. Even Pei Qian didn''t have this ability.


    A few people are really very puzzled, do not know when the holy land appeared so severe metamorphosis.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t go after these people. His goal was Qin Feng. However, when he landed at the place where Qin Feng fell, he found that Qin Feng had already taken advantage of the chaos to escape.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is very ugly. Originally, he planned to kill Qin Feng and leave here. Unexpectedly, he let him run away.


    Bai Yunfei fell to the ground and looked at Shi Changqing, who had just climbed out of the big pit. The latter was scared to death. "Don''t mess around. You can''t run away if you kill me!"


    "Pa!"


    Bai Yunfei slaps him in the face directly. If this guy hadn''t stopped him, he would have killed Qin Feng.


    Shi Changqing was seriously injured. Bai Yunfei''s slap was so strong that he almost broke his face and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Bai Yunfei paid no attention to him and put the big Ding and the big clock into the storage ring. These two pieces are the best of the middle class spirit weapons, and each of them is worth more than 100 million, which is a lot of wealth.


    Bai Yunfei thought about it for a while and chose to leave. Although this is the gratitude and resentment of the younger generation, the senior management of Taiyi holy land should not act against him regardless of his identity, but it''s better to leave just in case.As for Liu Yenan''s safety, Bai Yunfei is really worried. Although he has not dealt with Qin Feng, it can be seen from the incident just now that the other party is a narrow-minded villain. If he can''t find him, he will definitely take revenge on Liu Yenan.


    Now he can only look for an opportunity to ask Li Junde to take care of him, or even let yeqingcheng come out.


    Not long after Bai Yunfei left, a large number of people came out of the valley, including men, women, old and young. The old people who appeared this time had strong breath. Needless to say, they must be the elders of the holy land.


    An old man with white hair and whiskers flew into the air, looked around for a week, and soon found Shi Changqing. He held Shi Changqing in front of him with one move, took out a pill and shot it into his mouth, then hit a pure vitality into his body to help him heal.


    A moment later, Shi Changqing''s pale face recovered a little ruddy. He bowed to the old man and said gratefully, "thank you, elder!"


    "What happened? What about people? " The old man asked with dignity.


    "Return to elder, I don''t know who that person is. I haven''t seen him before. He killed a younger martial sister first, and then hurt elder martial brother Qin Feng. He also hurt me seriously when I tried to stop him."


    "What? How old is the other party? " The old man asked gravely.


    "He looks like he''s in his 20s and 30s." When Shi Changqing said this, he felt a little bitter. He was also a young generation. He claimed that he was extremely gifted, but he was vulnerable to attack under Bai Yunfei. It was a great irony.


    "At the age of 20 or 30, when did such a genius appear in our holy land?" The old man''s eyes are full of doubts. As an elder of the holy land, he is superior. However, he is still concerned about the gifted disciples who are promoted to the true spiritual realm. He can defeat Qin Feng and hurt Shi Changqing in a short time. Such a genius is no less than Pei Qian. If the holy land has such talent, he has no reason not to know.


    "Check, we must find out who this man is." The old man gave an order, which is comparable to the level of Saint son, and must be given enough attention.


    Li Junde hesitated a little and didn''t know whether to say it or not. When he received the news, he rushed to find Bai Yunfei. Who had thought of it before he knew that Bai Yunfei had been taken away by Qin Feng, so he rushed back. Unexpectedly, he was still a little late and everything was over.


    After a little hesitation, Li Junde got up in the air, bowed to the old man, and said, "elder, that man is my friend."


    As soon as the words came out, all eyes looked at Li Junde. People heard two amazing news from this sentence.


    First of all, Li Junde has a friend who is comparable to Shengzi. With his own talent, he has the qualification to shake peiqian Shengzi''s position.


    Secondly, since that person is a friend invited by Li Junde, it proves that he is not a person of their holy land, but a saint son level figure of other forces.


    "Your friend." The old man was also surprised and said, "what''s his name? What''s the origin of this? "


    "Tell elder back, his name is Yun Feiyang. He is a young generation of top experts from Nantian." Li Junde said.


    "Nantian mainland!" Once again, the old man was surprised that Nantian was thousands of miles away. Even with his cultivation, it took several months to go back and forth.


    "Since they are your friends, why do they conflict with Qin Feng?" The old man was slightly angry.


    "Elder, calm down. In fact, it''s not my friend''s fault." Li Junde waved to Xie Caihe not far away, "come here and tell me what you know!"


    It''s the first time that Xie Caihe has come into close contact with the elder. He feels a little depressed. After stabilizing his mind, he tells us about the conflict between Bai Yunfei and Cao Jinzhong not long ago.


    "Even if Cao Jinzhong and Cao Jinyi are at fault, it''s not his turn to be taught by an outsider!" Shi Changqing said angrily.


    "Well." The old man nodded his head. Just as he was about to speak, Li Junde said with a smile, "what if the one who was beaten was Liu Ruyan and Liu Piaopiao''s father?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 458

    After leaving Taiyi holy land, Bai Yunfei returns to Wendi city. It''s a pity that he didn''t kill Qin Feng.


    Walking in the street, looking at the pedestrians coming and going, Bai Yunfei feels a sense of inexplicable loneliness. He doesn''t know whether the world has abandoned himself, or whether he has abandoned the world.


    Women''s betrayal is a man''s biggest shame. No matter how strong a man is, he can''t be indifferent to it. No matter how ruthless a man is, he can''t have no mustard.


    Unconsciously came to the door of the fragrance Pavilion, Bai Yunfei did not want to go in, he is now in a very bad mood, just want to get drunk.


    Although he is more worried about drinking, he has no better choice. The wounds of his body can heal quickly, but the wounds of his heart need endless years to heal.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei went in, a woman who looked like she was in her thirties and still had a lingering charm came.


    There are a lot of women like this in Wenxiang Pavilion. They are all flower faces who retired from the front line and are responsible for receiving and guiding guests.


    After Bai Yunfei revealed a breath of real spirit, Hua Xiang became more enthusiastic and quickly brought Bai Yunfei into the inner area.


    Wenxiang pavilion has beautiful scenery, rockery garden, small bridge and flowing water. There is no outside noise, quiet and peaceful, even the restless heart will slowly calm down.


    "Young master, please order some flowers." After coming to a pavilion and sitting down, the woman puts a register in front of Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei took the jug and poured it into his mouth. Then he said faintly, "just call Luoxi."


    The woman''s face suddenly changed when she heard the words, but she soon began to smile again, "childe, our saint will not see you, but I can help you to call a Huakui, maybe she will agree."


    It''s said that customers are God, but this is the reverse in Wenxiang Pavilion. From Huaxiang to Huakui, they have the right to choose customers.


    It''s ridiculous to say, but the fact is that people have to choose to spend money, which seems a bit cheap. As a result, countless men are flocking here.


    "I only want Luoxi." Bai Yunfei drinks to his mouth again, and his determined face is full of sadness.


    A trace of displeasure flashed in the woman''s eyes, and her voice was cold: "I''m really sorry, young master. She won''t see you. Please help yourself."


    When the woman finished, she turned around and was ready to leave. At this moment, Bai Yunfei''s voice rang out behind her: "I gave her a Yuan Jing worth 200 million today. Is it too much for her to accompany me?"


    "What The woman turns around in surprise and blurts out without thinking, "you''re the one with the bad luck."


    Bai Yunfei''s hand with the wine pot pauses for a moment. It turns out that everyone thinks they are lucky. But he was too lazy to explain, "you tell Luoxi that I want to see her."


    Bai Yunfei then takes out a lower quality artifact and throws it to the woman. These are all won back by him in haoyuezong.


    "Thank you, young master. Please wait a moment. I''ll report it right away." The inferior artifact is worth several million yuan stone. Women are once beautiful and have a high vision. However, it is rare for such a rich person to walk away immediately.


    At this time, in a pavilion not far away, three men were sitting in it, beside a woman with lingering charm, full of embarrassment.


    "Several CHILDES, our saint will not see you. If Hua Kui is willing to receive some CHILDES."


    "How does Huakui compare with your saints?" Asked one of the men in a blue robe.


    "There''s no way to compare this. It''s only a few hundred years since we created a saint in Wenxiang Pavilion, let alone Huakui. Even if we look at the whole mainland, there are few people who can be compared."


    "That''s the end. We''ve seen many ordinary women. We''ve come from fengleizong not far away to see your saints. Stop talking nonsense and call your saints out at once." The man in the yellow shirt is grumpy and impatient.


    "I''m sorry, our saints don''t meet at random." Women refuse coldly. The name of Fenglei sect may work in other places, but it doesn''t work at all in Wenxiang Pavilion. You should know that many people in the holy land are shriveled here, and it''s not as good as Fenglei sect in the holy land.


    "You..."


    The yellow shirt man was about to break out, but he was stopped by the blue robed man beside him. He said with a smile: "my younger martial brother is a little grumpy. Don''t worry about it. Please go and tell your saint that I''ll visit Lu Zhanpeng. I hope I can see you."


    "It''s Mr. Lu. It''s disrespectful." There was a flash of surprise in a woman''s eyes. She had seen countless talents, but Lu Zhanpeng was enough to rank in the top five.


    Lu Zhanpeng is still very famous in the cultivation world. He is the top expert of the young generation of fengleizong, second only to sun Shaoqi. It is said that he once fought with Sikong Haoran, the son of Taiqing Dynasty, for hundreds of rounds, and finally lost.


    Even so, he is still proud even though he lost. After all, his opponent is Sikong Haoran, the son of Taiqing. Moreover, Sikong Haoran did not win easily. Many people say that Lu Zhanpeng is one of the strongest under the level of the younger generation.Lu Zhanpeng was very satisfied with the woman''s expression. He took out a Amethyst card and handed it to her. He said with a smile, "please go."


    The woman took a look, good guy, two million yuan stone, immediately overjoyed, "young master, please sit for a moment, I''ll go to report, but I can''t decide if the saint is willing to see a few."


    "I understand that naturally." Lu Zhanpeng said with a smile.


    After the woman left, the yellow shirt man''s remaining anger did not disappear, cold hum: "a dust woman unexpectedly so drag, gas Sha I also!"


    "Younger martial brother Jin, you have to change your bad temper." Lu Zhanpeng earnestly said: "Wenxiang Pavilion is not an ordinary place for fireworks. In terms of strength, it is comparable to the holy land. The saint of Wenxiang Pavilion is the proud woman of heaven. In a word, it can make countless men fight for her. In the future, remember not to talk nonsense, otherwise it will be a big trouble to be heard."


    "What are you afraid of? If you look at the younger generation in the cultivation world, they are all rubbish except those saints and saints." Jin Kui said unconvinced: "besides, even those saints and saints are nothing special. They just enjoy better resources. If we can practice thunder sword, why are we afraid of those saints and saints?"


    "Not bad." Lian Chengbi, who has been silent for a long time, said with some resentment, "those saints and saints are the most powerful magic power. Even so, elder martial brother Lu, you are not nearly tied with Sikong Haoran. If elder martial brother Lu practices Jinglei sword, Sikong Haoran is definitely not your opponent."


    Lu Zhanpeng''s smile was restrained, his brow was slightly wrinkled, and a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes. The words of these two younger martial brothers came to the bottom of his heart. If he knew thunder sword technique, how could he lose to Sikong Haoran at the beginning.


    A moment later, Lu Zhanpeng''s eyes flashed a trace of weakness and sighed: "thunder sword is one of the most powerful magic powers of our Fenglei sect, but one day with sun Shaoqi, we don''t want to practice it."


    "Bang!"


    Jin Kui punched on the table and said angrily, "Sun Shaoqi''s son of a bitch is too hateful. According to the rules of Fenglei sect, as long as he is a true disciple, he can practice thunder sword. Sun Shaoqi''s son of a bitch doesn''t say that the wind thunder sword is defective. He has to wait until it''s perfect before we can practice it. This is obviously an excuse not to let us practice."


    "It''s true that there are some defects in Jinglei sword, but Sun Shaoqi can improve it." Even Cheng Bi is indignant.


    "What can we do? Sun Shaoqi is hateful, but his strength is really his grandmother''s strength. His grandfather is a big elder, and no one can manage him." Lu Zhanpeng said with a gloomy face.


    "I heard that our fengleizong has recently developed a genius called Bai Yunfei. It seems that he doesn''t deal with sun Shaoqi. Maybe we can make good use of it." Lianchengbi road.


    Jin Kui was a little uncertain and said, "you mean Bai Yunfei who is very close to the first lady."


    "That''s right." Lian Chengbi nodded.


    Jin Kui turned his lips disdainfully and said: "even elder martial brother, you think too much of that guy. At most, he has just set foot in the real spiritual realm. I can kill him with one hand, and rely on him to deal with sun Shaoqi for the next life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 459

    Lu Zhanpeng didn''t speak. He looked at Lian Chengbi. He knew that this younger martial brother was always scheming. Since he said so, he must have some plans.


    The corner of Lian Chengbi''s mouth showed a sly smile: "a little Bai Yunfei is nothing, but don''t forget that he has an ambiguous relationship with the eldest lady..."


    Jin Kui interrupted and said angrily, "it''s ok if you don''t say this. I''ll get angry as soon as I say it. What is Bai Yunfei? The wind is like a dream. Why do you take a fancy to him? "


    "Younger martial brother Jin, don''t complain. You''d better listen to what younger martial brother Lian can do." Lu Zhanpeng shook his head, somewhat helpless.


    "Hum!"


    Jin Kui snorted coldly and drank the wine. The two ultimate dreams of a man are to wake up and control the power of the world, and to be drunk on the knees of a beauty.


    Feng Rumeng and Shen Meng are both called the two pearls in the cultivation world. Recently, there is another saying about the four beauties. Feng Rumeng and Shen Meng are naturally listed. The other two are Taiyi Saint yeqingcheng and wenxiangge Saint Luoxi.


    I don''t know who put forward this statement, but basically everyone agrees with it.


    All of the four beauties are gorgeous beauties who bring disaster to the country and the people. They are the objects that countless men dream of.


    The three of them are no exception. As the saying goes, one of the four beauties is fengleizong. They had a chance. Unfortunately, sun Shaoqi blocked the way first, and then Bai Yunfei cut off the Hu. They were angry when they thought about it.


    Lian Chengbi then said: "Bai Yunfei is nothing, but he has an ambiguous relationship with Feng Rumeng, but everyone knows that if sun Shaoqi kills Bai Yunfei, will Feng Rumeng be angry?"


    When!


    Jin Kui put the wine cup heavily on the table and said angrily, "if sun Shaoqi kills her lover, she will fight against sun Shaoqi with her temperament."


    Lu Zhanpeng''s eyes brightened, and then he was overjoyed: "even younger martial brother is really resourceful. Why didn''t I think of that?"


    Although Jin Kui was a little hot tempered, he was not stupid. After listening to them, he understood, "even the elder martial brother is right, but how can sun Shaoqi kill Bai Yunfei?"


    "It''s easy." Lian Chengbi drinks a glass of wine and says confidently: "I''ve sent someone to investigate. Bai Yunfei is romantic and flirts everywhere. He is full of lust and shows mercy everywhere. We just need to catch him. A woman can force him out. At that time, we just need to let out the wind. Sun Shaoqi is determined to kill Bai Yunfei. As long as he gets the news, he will appear There is no reason why Yunfei will not die. "


    Lian Chengbi''s face is full of cunning smile and the appearance of wisdom bead.


    "Good, good, good plan! Younger martial brother Lian is really resourceful. If he is a military strategist, he must be planning strategies and winning thousands of miles away. " Lu Zhanpeng laughs as if he has seen the scene of Feng Rumeng fighting with sun Shaoqi. At that time, their three brothers will help Feng Rumeng kill sun Shaoqi, and then he can become the first true disciple of Fenglei sect. Without sun Shaoqi and Bai Yunfei, Feng Rumeng will be in his pocket.


    The only drawback is that the wind like a dream is likely to have fallen, but still not those mediocre fat vulgar powder can be compared.


    Jin Kui looks at Lu Zhanpeng with an imperceptible sneer. If he wants to get wind like a dream, he has to ask him whether he agrees or not.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wenxiang Pavilion covers a large area. In the central area, there is a sea of flowers. Colorful flowers compete with each other, and beautiful butterflies fly around in the flowers.


    The fragrance of the flowers is dense and scattered with the wind.


    There is a two-story attic in the sea of flowers. From the second floor window, you can see a gorgeous lady lying in a daze with her chin in her hands. Occasionally, a blush appears on her little face. I don''t know what she is thinking.


    Two procuress, of course, no one dare to call them like this in Wenxiang Pavilion, but call them Huaxiang.


    Two flower faces walked into the sea of flowers one after the other. The one in front of him was the flower face who had received two million yuan from Lu Zhanpeng. When he came to the attic, he looked at the woman in the window on the second floor and said respectfully, "saint, there are some guests who want to see you."


    The woman was Luoxi. Her mind was disturbed by others. Daimei frowned and said displeased, "I''ve said that, no one can see."


    Hua Xiang had expected this result for a long time, but she still didn''t give up. With the idea of just in case, she said again, "that guest''s name is Lu Zhanpeng. He is the most talented person of Fenglei sect, second only to sun Shaoqi. He is comparable to a saint son."


    "Are you bothered? If I say I can''t see you, I can''t see you. Even if sun Shaoqi himself comes, I can''t see you. Hurry up and don''t bother me again!" Luo Xi said impatiently.


    "Yes." Flower phase dare not say more, should be ready to leave, but see someone came to stop, eat shriveled, and then see others eat shriveled, the mood will always be better.


    Later, Hua Xiang saw through each other''s mind at a glance. She listened to the conversation just now. She knew that she could only annoy the saint, but she was short handed. It was not easy for her to explain if she didn''t try. She just said, "saint, a guest wants to see you.""Whether you are finished or not, I said no see, no see, no see, no see." Luo Xi said angrily.


    The two flowers were all startled. I don''t know why the saint was so angry. As soon as she was ready to leave, she suddenly thought of something and said again: "that man said that he gave the saint a yuan crystal today."


    "It''s him!" Luo Xi was just about to get angry. When he heard Hua Xiang''s words, his anger went out instantly. A complicated look flashed across his face, "where is he?"


    Hua Xiang had been ready to be scolded, but she didn''t expect that the saint suddenly seemed to be a different person. She had to sigh that Yuan Jing''s power was great.


    "He''s at the moon Pavilion right now."


    As soon as Huaxiang''s voice fell, she was surprised to see Luoxi flying out of the window and over their heads.


    The two flowers looked at each other, and they all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Although Yuanjing is precious, what kind of person is saint? Will she be so impolite because of a small Yuanjing?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Zhanpeng and his three friends were bored drinking wine. They looked up from time to time, looking absent-minded.


    "Here we are." Jinkui was the first to see Huaxiang coming, but his face was very ugly, "where''s your saint?"


    Hua Xiang walked quickly and showed an embarrassed smile. "I''m really sorry for you, my saint. She..."


    "She doesn''t want to come here!" Lu Zhanpeng said with a frown.


    Hua Xiang shook his head and said, "no, saint. She went to see another guest."


    "What


    Lu Zhanpeng and Jin Kui jumped up almost at the same time, their faces ugly.


    "You mean you''re late."


    "Yes, No." Huaxiang nodded first, then quickly shook his head.


    "Whether it is or not." Jinkui was furious.


    Hua Xiang gritted her teeth and made a decision, "I''ll tell you the truth. The saint doesn''t want to see a few of you, but later a guest gave the saint a Yuanjing this morning, so the saint went to see that person."


    "What


    "A yuan crystal!"


    The three were all surprised. They had just come to Wendi City, so they didn''t know what happened this morning.


    But Yuanjing is a valuable treasure without market. No one is beautiful, but how many people are willing to give Yuanjing as a gift? Anyway, they are reluctant to give up.


    "Who is it? The son of which holy land? Or the young master of the ancient family? " Lu Zhanpeng asked.


    "Neither." Hua Xiang shook his head and said, "the origin of this man is not clear yet."


    "Where are the people? Go and take us


    "I''m afraid that won''t work. You know the rules of Wenxiang Pavilion." Hua Xiang flatly refused.


    "Don''t worry, we''re just going to see who''s spending so much money that it won''t cause any trouble. Just let''s have 120 hearts."


    Seeing Hua Xiang still hesitated, Lian Chengbi took out a Amethyst card with a stone of five million yuan on it.


    "All right." Huaxiang took the Amethyst card, took the three people to stop before they went far, pointed to the pavilion not far away and said, "it''s there, you can go by yourself."


    "How beautiful


    There''s no need for Huaxiang to speak at all. Lu Zhanpeng and his three have already seen it, but their eyes are all on the woman dressed in water blue.


    Their eyes are dull as puppets. They stare at Luoxi without blinking. Although Luoxi is wearing a veil on her face, it is still hard to cover her peerless face. On the contrary, it makes people itch. They are very eager to take off the veil on her face and have a look at her face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Luo Xi came to the pavilion and saw Bai Yunfei. Somehow, he didn''t hate this frivolous man. On the contrary, he had a feeling that he didn''t know what to say. He breathed deeply to stabilize his mind. "What do you want to do with me?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 460

    "Sit down and drink with me!"


    If he saw Luoxi at ordinary times, maybe Bai Yunfei would be very excited, thinking about whether he could make some ambiguity. Now because of Liu Piaopiao''s affair, he doesn''t have any idea about this.


    Luoxi is a little unhappy. I don''t know how many people want to see her, but Bai Yunfei can''t see her. He calls her over. He just looks up at her at the beginning, and only drinks muggy wine at other times. It''s like taking her as the air.


    Luoxi turned around and was ready to go, but looking back at Bai Yunfei''s sad face, he couldn''t bear to go back and sit on the opposite side. "What''s the matter with you? Can''t it be because of a Yuan Jing? "


    Bai Yunfei did not answer the question, raised his glass and drank, "drink!"


    "You''re a big man. Why are you so mean? I''ll give it back to you."


    In Luoxi''s hands, there was a walnut sized yuan crystal, which was handed to Bai Yunfei and said, "give it back to you!"


    "Yuanjing!"


    Lu Zhanpeng just came here and saw the scene. He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    All three of them are true disciples of Fenglei sect. They also have a lot of wealth. If they buy Yuanjing of such a large size, they can afford it. At most, it''s a little painful. But Yuanjing has a price but no market. It''s not something Yuanshi can buy.


    A meta crystal often needs a meta stone vein to be bred after millions of years. It is very rare. It is generally controlled by big forces and can''t be touched by ordinary people.


    Luoxi looked back at the three people, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes and said coldly, "who are you? Who sent you here? "


    Close observation found that Luoxi perfect to the extreme, slim, concave and convex, exposed skin as smooth and delicate as cream, blowing can be broken, a pair of water smart big eyes like a river of spring water, a ghost like fragrance in the air, smell intoxicating.


    Three people''s breathing is a little short, a pair of eyes is staring at Luoxi, which makes the latter very angry, "I don''t care who you are, leave here now!"


    Hearing the roar of Luoxi, the three men woke up from a dream and quickly gathered their mind.


    "Miss Luoxi, let''s calm down. We have no intention of offending you. Please forgive me if there is anything abrupt." Lu Zhanpeng nodded and frowned, a gentle look.


    Lu Zhanpeng''s temperament is outstanding, and she is also good-looking. Nowadays, her gentle appearance is enough to make many women obsessed. However, for Luoxi, she only hates these hypocritical people.


    "Well, now that you''ve seen each other, let''s go!" Luo Xi said impatiently.


    The smile on Lu Zhanpeng''s face suddenly solidified. Not to mention how embarrassed he was, a sense of anger rose in his heart. It was the first time that someone did not give him face.


    However, Lu Zhanpeng is also very human. He also knows that Luoxi is not an ordinary woman who can be trampled at will. He managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "our three brothers are not far away. They just want to have a drink with Miss Luoxi and hope that Miss Luoxi can satisfy our little wish."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ben has guests now. I don''t want to entertain them. If I need to, I can find someone else to entertain some of them." Luo Xi said coldly.


    Lu Zhanpeng resisted his displeasure and looked up at Bai Yunfei, with a bright smile on his lips. "I''m Lu Zhanpeng of xiafengleizong. How do you address me?"


    Luoxi was ready to get angry, but she held back when she heard the word "fengleizong". As far as she knew, Bai Yunfei was a member of fengleizong.


    Sure enough, Bai Yunfei looks up at several people, then nods and drinks by himself. He doesn''t mean to introduce himself at all.


    "Elder martial brother Lu asked if you were deaf." Jin Kui is hot tempered, but Lu Zhanpeng can''t help it. If Lu Zhanpeng and Lian Chengbi didn''t pull him, he would have to teach Bai Yunfei a lesson.


    Luo Xi understood that although Bai Yunfei and the three men were in the same family, they didn''t know each other at all. When he heard that Jin Kui was angry with Bai Yunfei, he felt a surge of anger in his heart. He hummed coldly: "you are not welcome here. Leave now!"


    "You..." Jin Kui subconsciously wants to get angry, but when he touches Luoxi''s cold eyes, he can''t help but feel a chill in his heart. Then he wakes up. Luoxi is the saint of Wenxiang Pavilion, which is no worse than the saint of other holy places. I''m afraid only Lu Zhanpeng can cope with it alone.


    "Since Miss Luoxi doesn''t know anything about it, we''ll come back another day." Lu Zhanpeng arched his hand, then pulled Jin Kui away, but when he turned around, there was a cold light in his eyes.


    "Son of a bitch, you stay here for the rest of your life, or I''ll make you lose it!" Jin Kui points at Bai Yunfei and says fiercely.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t seem to hear it. He just drank wine on his own.


    Luo Xi went back and sat down, put Yuan Jing in front of Bai Yunfei and said, "give it back to you!"


    Bai Yunfei still has no reaction and doesn''t look at Yuanjing.


    Luoxi also realizes that the appearance of Bai Yunfei is probably not due to Yuanjing, which makes her very curious. What can make such an asshole man so sad?Luo Xi suddenly eyes a bright, thought of what, some not quite sure said: "you should not be wearing a green hat son?"


    "Click!"


    The wine glass breaks in an instant, and the wine drips slowly along the fingers. Bai Yunfei raises his head and stares at Luoxi tightly. His blood red eyes are like a wounded beast.


    I really guessed it.


    Luoxi covered his mouth, and was a little hairy by Bai Yunfei, showing an embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were wearing a green hat..."


    Luoxi quickly covers his mouth again, blaming himself for being cheap.


    Bai Yunfei stood up and walked out.


    "Hello! Where are you going? " Luoxi rushed to chase, ran two steps back, picked up the Yuan Jing on the table, and then chased out.


    In addition to the late night, there is an endless stream of pedestrians in Wenxiang Pavilion.


    Luoxi is like the moon in the night and the Pearl in the gravel. No matter where you go, it stands out from the crowd. You can find it at a glance. Therefore, Luoxi attracts countless fiery eyes as soon as it appears.


    "That''s Miss Luoxi. Who is the man beside her?"


    "How do I feel like Miss Luoxi is following that man?"


    "It''s as if it''s clear!"


    For a moment, there was a deep feeling of envy and hatred in everyone''s heart. Although many people knew that Luoxi would never belong to them, they still felt uncomfortable when they saw her walking with other men. They wanted to kick the man beside her and take her place.


    It''s a pity that this idea can only be thought about in my heart. The man who can walk with Luoxi is absolutely not simple. He is either the son or the little master of the big family. At worst, he is also a genius. No matter what kind of man he is, he can''t be provoked by them.


    "Why are you walking so fast? Wait for me." Luo Xi some small depressed complain a way.


    All the time, I don''t know how many men want to see her. They feel very honored to walk with her side by side. Now she takes the initiative to follow a man, who even ignores her. It''s really hateful.


    "What''s the origin of this guy? He let Miss Luoxi chase him, but he didn''t like it."


    "Ma PI, the devil''s holy son didn''t drag like that, did he?"


    A group of male compatriots gnash their teeth. How can you treat the goddess like this?


    They didn''t deliberately lower their voices, so Bai Yunfei listened to them all. If he had been happy in the past, now he just wanted to find a quiet place.


    "Brother Lu, that son of a bitch has come out! And the girl from Luoxi will follow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 461

    After they left Wenxiang Pavilion, Lu Zhanpeng did not leave. Instead, they drank tea in a nearby teahouse. Drinking tea was just a cover. In fact, they were staring at Bai Yunfei.


    Just now, not to mention the hot tempered Jin Kui, even Lu Zhanpeng, who is not happy and angry, is also full of anger. For the first time in his life, he was scolded by a woman and ignored by an unknown person. He gets angry when he thinks about it.


    Of course, another main reason is jealousy. They want to see Luoxi, but Luoxi ignores them. If Luoxi is aimed at everyone, that''s all. But she''s with another man. It''s obvious that she''s beating them in the face.


    Originally, they thought Luoxi was looking at Yuanjing''s face, but just now they all saw that Luoxi was going to return Yuanjing. What does that mean? This shows that Luoxi didn''t go to see that guy because of Yuanjing.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll follow them when they get away."


    Although Jin Kui can''t wait to teach Bai Yunfei a lesson, he also knows that Lu Zhanpeng is right. If he is too close, he can easily be found by the other party.


    When Bai Yunfei and Luoxi are far away from each other, the three can keep up with each other, keep up with each other, and keep a distance of more than ten feet.


    Luoxi is the focus of the crowd wherever she goes. Although she wears a veil on her face, she can''t hide her light and attracts almost everyone''s eyes along the way.


    As for Bai Yunfei who walked with Luoxi, he became the object of envy and hatred. Especially seeing that Luoxi was following Bai Yunfei, and Bai Yunfei still ignored him, many people had an impulse to swallow him alive.


    It can be seen at a glance that Luoxi likes this man, or even likes him. Otherwise, she will never follow a man with her arrogance.


    "I remember, he is the man who was chased by Luoxi last night!"


    "What''s the pursuit? It''s obviously flirting!"


    "Ma PI, what is the origin of this guy? He has captured Miss Luoxi''s heart."


    For a time, countless men are heartbroken, although many people have self-knowledge, even if there is no white cloud to fly, it is not their turn, but still can have a trace of fantasy, and now even a trace of fantasy are disillusioned.


    Listening to the comments of the crowd, Luoxi is not angry at all, but his little face climbs up and blushes. He looks at Bai Yunfei secretly, and then quickly lowers his head, as shy as a little daughter-in-law.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t seem to hear it. Instead of a little complacency, he was gloomy, as if everyone owed him money.


    Lu Zhanpeng, who followed them, also saw the scene and heard people''s comments. They were envious all the time. They didn''t expect that they would be envious one day. This kind of feeling is too uncomfortable.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill him sooner or later!" Jin Kui said with resentment on his face.


    "It seems that younger martial brother Jin''s wish will come true soon." Lian Chengbi said meaningfully.


    Jin Kui was stunned and then understood what he meant, because he found that Bai Yunfei and Luoxi were walking towards the gate of the city.


    You need to worry about doing it in the city, but once you get out of the city, you don''t have to worry about it.


    I''m looking for death!


    Jin Kui''s depressed mood was much better, and a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "The two younger martial brothers must not be taken lightly. I feel that this guy is not simple." Lu Zhanpeng said solemnly.


    "What are you afraid of, our three brothers join hands, even if you are a saint son level master, you have to drink bitterness!" Jin Kui said with indifference.


    "What if we add another Luoxi?" Lu Zhanpeng road.


    "This..." Jin Kui also put away his contempt. Before that, he would not have paid attention to such a young and delicate little beauty as Luoxi. But just now there was a breath outside Luoxi, which was the triple peak of the true spiritual realm. Moreover, the breath was thick and long, far more than that of the friars of the same level.


    Although he is conceited, he also has to admit that if he fights alone, he is not the opponent of Luoxi, unless it is Lu Zhanpeng who will win.


    "Otherwise, I''ll stop Luoxi later, and the two elder martial brothers will kill the boy quickly. By that time, everything will be settled, and Luoxi can''t help us." Kim Kui said.


    Lu Zhanpeng nodded and said, "it''s so good."


    When Bai Yun flies out of the gate of the city, he soars into the sky and walks in the void. The speed is not very fast. He just wants to ease his mood.


    Luoxi soon caught up with him and whispered, "someone is following us."


    It''s a pity that Bai Yunfei seems to have blocked all the sounds of the world, walking forward in the void while drinking wine.


    Luoxi is impatient and ignored again and again. Even if she has a good temper, she can''t help it. She really wants to turn around and go back, but she''s worried about someone''s revenge. It''s easy for Bai Yunfei to suffer a big loss.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, let''s do it." Jin Kui''s eyes are fixed on Bai Yunfei and says impatiently."Just a moment." Lu Zhanpeng road.


    The three men followed Bai Yunfei more than thirty feet away. The reason why they wanted to kill Bai Yunfei was not really because of jealousy, not only because Bai Yunfei ignored them, but also because of wealth.


    Bai Yunfei was willing to give Yuan Jing away. He must have a huge fortune, otherwise he would not be so generous.


    In the world of wealth, the first place to practice is wealth.


    It needs wealth to buy pills and weapons, and it also needs wealth to cultivate. Without wealth, even a peerless genius is useless.


    In the cultivation world, killing people and stealing goods are common. Few of the disciples in holy land dare to say that they have never done it, but some of them are blatant and some of them are furtive.


    Of course, in addition to blatant and furtive, there is another kind of situation, which is "aboveboard".


    The term "aboveboard" here refers to finding an excuse to attack a target, such as seeking revenge. After killing a person, the enemy''s wealth will naturally be taken as his own.


    Lu Zhanpeng and his three disciples are all true disciples of Fenglei sect. They are also famous young talents in the cultivation field. Generally speaking, they don''t do these things. One is disdain, and the other is fear of bad reputation.


    But when the temptation reaches a certain level, it''s another matter, such as now.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t seem to notice that someone was following him. He landed on a mountain fifty miles away from the city. Looking at the clouds in the sky, he felt melancholy.


    "The three men followed just now." Luoxi reminds us again.


    At this time, Lu Zhanpeng and his three men also speeded up their pace. The distance of tens of feet is just a step for their level masters. The three men instantly appear in the place more than ten feet away. This distance can be used to attack, retreat and defend, which is the best attack position.


    Luoxi suddenly turned around and said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "Miss Luoxi, we''re dealing with him. It''s none of your business. You can leave."


    Lu Zhanpeng''s words radiate a strong breath. The cultivation of the four levels of the true spiritual realm is fully revealed. Even people who have heard about the Imperial City dozens of miles away feel this powerful breath.


    Aware of Lu Zhanpeng''s cultivation, Luoxi''s face was slightly dignified, "if I don''t go?"


    "We don''t want to be against Miss loxi, but if you stay here, you''ll be hurt by mistake." Lu Zhanpeng said with a smile.


    "Well! I''ll see how good you are, miss There is a water blue sword in Luoxi''s hand. The sword points to three people, and they are not afraid of the three masters.


    Three people''s faces are very ugly, such a beautiful woman should so defend this guy, which makes them envious.


    "If you''re a man, don''t stand behind a woman. You have the seed to fight to the death!" Lian Chengbi says loudly to Bai Yunfei.


    However, Bai Yunfei didn''t have the slightest reaction. He turned his back to them and didn''t seem to care about his life and death at all.


    "Miss Luoxi, you can see that this guy still needs you to protect him. He is not a man at all. There are many good men in the world. Why hang him from a crooked neck tree?"


    "I''d like to, miss. You''re in charge." Luo Xi said in a cold voice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 462

    Lu Zhanpeng is unable to let Luoxi leave, and can only proceed according to the original plan. "Younger martial brother Jin, you can resist her for a while. When elder martial brother and I kill this guy, we will help you!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Lu. I''ll take it." Jin Kuixin swore that he didn''t have the confidence to defeat Luoxi, but he was sure to resist for a while.


    "Do it!"


    As soon as Lu Zhanpeng''s voice fell, he took the lead. A blood red sword appeared in his hand. The vitality of the world around him converged wildly. It was a top-quality spirit weapon.


    "Kill


    Lu Zhanpeng cuts down at Bai Yunfei with his sword. The blood red sword cuts through the sky and falls down at Bai Yunfei. The breath of terror seems to split the earth in two.


    "Kill


    Almost at the same time, even city Bi also shot, a black as ink long gun at Bai Yunfei head down.


    Although his cultivation is not as good as Lu Zhanpeng''s, he has also reached the triple peak of the true spiritual realm. This blow is ready to launch, and its power is amazing.


    Luoxi''s eyes flashed a sense of killing, and rose up to block their attack. At this time, Jinkui suddenly appeared in front of her, stood up with a sword, and said with a smile: "Miss Luoxi, your opponent is me!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Luoxi didn''t want to talk to him at all. He slashed with a sword. The water blue sword was brilliant, but it was terrible in Jin Kui''s eyes. He felt a breath of death and didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly raised his sword to fight against it.


    "Boom..."


    Jinkui vomited blood and flew out. His registered permanent residence collapsed and his blood flowed. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    Among the three, although he had the worst accomplishments, he also reached the double level of true spiritual realm. He was only a little weaker than Luoxi. He thought that even if he couldn''t beat Luoxi, he could resist for a while, but the fact told him that he was vulnerable.


    In the field of cultivation, to measure a person''s strength is not only about his accomplishments, but also his physique, skills, supernatural powers and weapons.


    For example, Bai Yunfei, killing a friar of the same level is like searching for something, and killing an enemy by leaping over the level is like a routine. If you underestimate him because of your cultivation, you will have to pay a heavy price.


    Now Jinkui has paid the price of serious injury, Luoxi just a sword let him lose combat effectiveness.


    "Boom Boom... "


    On the other hand, Luoxi started a fierce battle with Lu Zhanpeng and Lian Chengbi after splitting Jinkui.


    Lu Zhanpeng''s cultivation has reached the four levels of true spiritual realm, which is higher than Luoxi and comparable to Shengzi.


    Even Chengbi''s accomplishments are similar to Luoxi''s, but they can''t get the slightest advantage by joining hands. On the contrary, they tend to be suppressed.


    How is that possible?


    Lu Zhanpeng was shocked. A year ago, he played against Sikong Haoran. Although he lost, Sikong Haoran won. It was not easy for him to win.


    Now his accomplishments are even better than Luoxi''s. in his opinion, even if he fights alone, he can win. With the help of Lian Chengbi, he should be able to end the battle in 100 rounds. However, the fact tells him that he is wrong, and he is still very wrong. Let alone win in 100 rounds, even if he wins in 1000 rounds, he may not be able to win, and even he is in danger of losing.


    Moreover, this is the result of his cooperation with Lian Chengbi. If he fights alone, he is not the opponent of Luoxi.


    Skip the battle! Goddamn skirmish!


    Lu Zhanpeng''s face is extremely ugly. In the past, he was also a genius who could fight beyond his level. However, the later he reached the cultivation stage, the greater the gap between each realm, and it was basically impossible when he reached the true spiritual realm.


    But now Luoxi tells him that even in the real spirit realm, he can still fight beyond the level.


    This result is hard for him to accept, but the fact is in front of him, so he can''t help but believe it.


    Luoxi steps in the void to block behind Bai Yunfei. His clothes are fluttering with the wind, and his hair is flying, just like a nine heaven Xuannv coming down to earth.


    A long water blue sword seemed to be alive in her hands. She broke all the attacks one by one, and gradually launched a counterattack, which showed her strength.


    It''s only tens of miles away from Wendi city. The three men''s battle soon attracted many people. When they saw the battle, they were very surprised.


    "It''s Miss Luoxi. Who are these two bastards? How dare you join hands to besiege Miss Luoxi. I''m really tired of working with you. "


    "I know them. They are the true disciples of Fenglei sect, Lu Zhanpeng and Lian Chengbi!"


    "It turned out to be the two of them. No wonder they are so powerful. Lu Zhanpeng is a master who can fight with the emperor of Taiqing for hundreds of rounds. Even Cheng Bi is not so weak."


    "What a fart! Two big men can''t beat a woman. It''s a silver wax gun. It''s not good for you!"


    "You can''t say that. Although they are a little mean, they are still very strong. If they can''t win Miss Luoxi, they can only say that Miss Luoxi is more powerful."


    This statement has been unanimously agreed: "good, good.""This is the first time that Luoxi has made a public move. It has long been said that Miss Luoxi is no less competitive than the saints and saints in the holy places. Now it seems that it''s true that she can fight alone with two great masters. Her strength is really beyond people''s expectation."


    On the other hand, Lu Zhanpeng and Lian Chengbi''s faces are hard to see. Luoxi is not an ordinary person, and they are not small shrimps. Now the two big men can''t help a woman, and they are still in full view of the public. They are ashamed and want to find a way to get in.


    "Taiyi Shengzi peiqian is here!"


    "Ran Lin! The eldest granddaughter of Yuanyi, Mingyue! And Xiao you, the little princess of the Xiao family


    Accompanied by a startling voice, several figures in the direction of the city quickly approached. It was Pei Qian and others.


    Several people stand in the void, the male is as handsome as the wind, the female is as beautiful as a flower, like a fairy, all people look at the eyes with awe and worship.


    The strong in the cultivation world is respected. If your strength is only a little stronger than you, you may be unconvinced and jealous. But when your strength far exceeds you, the rest is to look up to you.


    "It turns out that Luoxi and Lu Zhanpeng, together with Lu Zhanpeng, should be lianchengbi." Pei Qian, with both hands on his back, looks like he is superior. Although he was defeated by Bai Yunfei, he didn''t bring him a trace of decadence. His breath is steady and his essence is introverted. This is obviously the performance of cultivation.


    What is genius? This is genius. It will not be discouraged by temporary failure. It will advance bravely every time it climbs up.


    "It''s a shame that two big men can''t even beat a woman!"


    The voice of the eldest sun Mingyue was very loud, and his ruthless irony immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    Lu Zhanpeng and Lian Chengbi are both shy and angry, but they are helpless. In the face of the facts, all the arguments are so powerless.


    "That person is not the man who opened a piece of Yuanjing this morning. At that time, Luoxi blackmailed him for a piece of Yuanjing. I was puzzled that they had already mixed up."


    The smile of the eldest sun Mingyue is a bit treacherous. Women are born to keep up with the Joneses. The beauty of Luoxi is universally acknowledged. It''s hard for her to avoid jealousy when she bewilders countless talents.


    Now that Luoxi has made a choice, it''s time for other men to give up.


    Xiao youyou said with slight disdain: "Luoxi always has eyes higher than the top, but now it seems that her eyes are not so good. She even chose a loser, and tried her best to fight with others. A big man even hid behind a woman, so don''t worry about such losers."


    "You can''t say that. Maybe they have other skills." The eldest sun Mingyue said meaningfully.


    "If you want strength, if you don''t have strength, if you want courage, if you don''t have courage, it''s just mud." Xiao you said disdainfully.


    Two people sing a song and belittle Bai Yunfei for nothing, but their purpose is not to belittle Bai Yunfei, but to point at the mulberry and curse the locust, implying that Luoxi is blind.


    Pei Qian and ran Lin naturally recognized the meaning of the two women''s words, but their minds were not on it at all. At this time, they were staring at Bai Yunfei''s side face tightly, and there was a chance of killing in their eyes.


    On the other hand, Luoxi gradually gained the absolute upper hand with one enemy and two enemies. Lu Zhanpeng and Lian Chengbi had no fighting power and could only support them.


    This is the result that Luoxi has to worry about Bai Yunfei. If there is no worry about Bai Yunfei, many times she doesn''t have to touch him. If she doesn''t worry about Bai Yunfei, these two people will have a lot of blood.


    "Go


    Lu Zhanpeng was afraid at last. He was in danger of falling when he went on fighting. Regardless of his face, he turned and ran with a move.


    almost at the same time, Liancheng Bi also used the same method. After a false turn, he turned around and ran, but he did not choose the direction of Lu Zhanpeng''s escape.


    "It''s not so easy to go. You have to pay for your stupid behavior!"


    Luoxi''s beautiful hair is flying like a fairy in the dust. It swords Lu Zhanpeng and Lian Chengbi one after another. The water blue swords are like several surging waves, sweeping towards them


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 463

    The water blue sword was like a big wave. In an instant, it caught up with Lu Zhanpeng and Lian Chengbi. They were hit and flew out. They spurted blood and nearly fell into the ground twenty feet away. They managed to keep their body steady and didn''t fall down. They didn''t care about the serious injuries, just like a lost dog.


    As for Jin Kui, he had already escaped in advance.


    Luoxi didn''t go after them. How can we say that they are also true disciples of Fenglei sect. It''s OK to hurt them. If they are killed, they will cause a lot of trouble.


    Wenxiang Pavilion always adheres to the principle of keeping aloof from the world. It is self-defense for her to hurt them. If she pursues them, it is a blatant violation of the rules.


    Luoxi put the sword away and landed beside Bai Yunfei. She stood up against the wind, as quiet as a girl next door. She looked soft and weak. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, it would be hard for anyone to imagine that she had the terrifying power beyond the reach of countless people.


    From the beginning to the end, Bai Yunfei stood here motionless and silent. Even in the fierce battle just now, he didn''t look back, as if he was in a different time and space.


    "Luoxi, your strength is OK, but your vision is not good." The eldest sun Mingyue walks slowly. Although she is smiling, it is ironic.


    "You think too much. I have nothing to do with him." Luoxi retorted coldly.


    "Three hundred taels of silver here is about you. What you just did has betrayed you. You can''t cheat me, let alone yourself."


    "It''s Miss Ben''s business. You can''t take care of it." Luo Xi hums coldly.


    "I really can''t help it. I just want to remind you as a good friend." The eldest sun Mingyue said with a smile, "there are many good men in the world. If you want to be a man, I can help you introduce some, such as Pei Qian, which is very good."


    "Leave it to yourself!" Luo Xi turned away with a cold hum.


    The eldest sun Mingyue, full of satisfaction, went up to Bai Yunfei, looked up and down, and said with a smile, "how does it feel to be protected by a woman?"


    Bai Yunfei looks at the woman close at hand. She is very beautiful. Although she is not as beautiful as Luoxi, she is also a rare beauty. However, he has an inexplicable aversion to this woman and turns to leave.


    The eldest sun Mingyue was stunned in the same place, and her smile was slowly solidified, and there was a trace of killing in her eyes.


    As a saint of Yuanyi, she has a high status and is also a great beauty. Everywhere she goes, she plays the role of the stars and the moon. Countless men salivate over her. Now it is the first time that someone has ignored her for not giving her face. Moreover, she sees a trace of disgust in Baiyun''s flying eyes.


    Even some people hate her, which makes her very angry, a pair of pink fist clenching.


    Luoxi looks at the eldest sun Mingyue with a warning in her eyes. Then she takes a few steps to catch up with Bai Yunfei. At this time, she is no longer the saint of Wenxiang pavilion that countless men can''t reach, but more like a maid beside Bai Yunfei.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one will believe that the holy lady of Wenxiang Pavilion, the object pursued by countless men, why would you condescend and follow a man who is nothing?


    Of course, not all people think so, can let Luoxi such a proud woman follow wholeheartedly, such a man would not be really good for nothing.


    And although Bai Yunfei didn''t do it just now, he was too calm. He didn''t seem to be afraid of hiding behind a woman. His indifferent eyes were more like disdain.


    Is it just possible?


    Lu Zhanpeng is a young master who can fight with Sikong Haoran for hundreds of rounds. He is only half inferior to the saint son level. In addition, Lian Chengbi, who is slightly inferior to the saint son level, is no worse than the saint son level.


    Even if the saint son level people can defeat these two people is not easy, so why does Bai Yunfei disdain these two people?


    Unless the strength of Bai Yunfei far exceeds the level of Saint son, but the possibility is almost zero.


    The son and the daughter represent the peak of the young generation and dominate the future. It''s really difficult, difficult and difficult to find someone stronger than these people!


    Bai Yunfei did not return to the imperial city. Instead, he fell on the ground and walked. When he met mountains, he crossed mountains and rivers. When he met water, he took a boat to cross the river. This walk lasted for more than a month.


    In the last month, when I came to the barren land, there were not many people.


    But in addition to Bai Yunfei, there is another person here. She is Luoxi.


    For more than a month, in addition to leaving Bai Yunfei for a day half a month ago due to breakthrough, she has been with Bai Yunfei all the time. Even the maid can only do this.


    In the sky, the sun is shining, the sky is clear, but a dark cloud is quietly appeared, the original sun is covered by dark clouds, one moment is still sunny, the next moment between heaven and earth is a faint.


    It was like the beginning of a storm. The atmosphere was terrible. It seemed that there was a fierce beast hidden in the dark clouds. It wanted to choose people and eat them.


    "God damn itLuo Xi''s eyes were slightly surprised. She didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei could lead to disaster in this realm. The reason why she said "Ye" is that she started from the true spiritual realm, and every breakthrough in a small realm will also lead to natural disasters. Half a month ago, she passed through the natural disasters and was promoted to the fourth level of the true spiritual realm.


    Luo Xi was just surprised and relieved for a moment. She didn''t have much time to contact with Bai Yunfei, but she knew Bai Yunfei''s talent very well.


    She originally came from a lower level, which was mastered by the Wenxiang Pavilion. Her talent was incomparable. In addition to her beautiful appearance, she was trained by the Wenxiang Pavilion as soon as she came to the spiritual world. She also lived up to the expectations of the public, and her accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds. However, when she reached the top of the Zhenwu realm, an accident happened.


    Because she had been plotted by her enemies, the cold poison in her body not only suffered from the pain of cold poison biting her body every month, but also devoured the vitality growth in her body all the time, making her unable to coagulate yuan Dan.


    The senior management of Wenxiang Pavilion thought a lot of ways, but they couldn''t cure the cold poison on her. Moreover, the pain caused by the attack of cold poison was stronger than once, which made her miserable.


    In the end, there is no way. The high level of Wen Xiang Pavilion can only use the technique of seal. However, the cold poison is so powerful that it has been integrated into her body and can''t seal completely.


    However, it was much better. At least the pain of the cold poison attack was relieved. In order to cure the cold poison completely, she went to a remote place, baihualou.


    Baihualou is also a subordinate unit of Wenxiang Pavilion. The reason why she chose this place is that the people here are not high in cultivation and they will not notice that she absorbs Yang Qi.


    Originally, it took her a long time to expel the cold poison, but she met Bai Yunfei. She not only saw through her plan, but also caught her and took away her first kiss.


    She was really angry at that time. She could easily kill Bai Yunfei with her accomplishments at that time, but the elder sealed most of her accomplishments when he sealed the cold poison in her body. In addition, Bai Yunfei was a dual cultivation of yuan and Wu, and she didn''t defend herself. So Bai Yunfei succeeded.


    Bai Yunfei takes away her first kiss and takes off her clothes, which is equivalent to destroying her innocence, but it also cures the most terrible nightmare in her life - cold poison.


    On the one hand, she is grateful that Bai Yunfei has cured her cold poison, on the other hand, she hates that Bai Yunfei has destroyed her innocence.


    After the cold poison was eradicated, she soon recovered her cultivation and condensed yuan Dan. It was easy for her to find Bai Yunfei with her cultivation at that time, but she chose to leave.


    Anyway, Bai Yunfei can be regarded as her life-saving benefactor. Although she was a little mean, her means at that time were also very mean. In a word, Bai Yunfei didn''t feel sorry for her.


    After seeing Bai Yunfei again, she was still very angry. Yes, she was angry or not. She just wanted to teach Bai Yunfei a lesson at that time, but she never thought that she fell into Bai Yunfei''s hands again. After she had no ability to resist, she chose to accept her life.


    Besides, she didn''t hate the man who had defiled her innocence. Besides, Bai Yunfei had already met the requirements of Wenxiang Pavilion, so she made up her mind to choose this man.


    "Boom..."


    After brewing for a while, the disaster was completed, and then the thunder poured down. The breath of terror was vast in all directions. All the nearby creatures were silent, and there was only the roar of thunder rolling between heaven and earth.


    "What a terrible disaster!"


    Luo Xi''s beautiful eyes were full of shock. Standing dozens of miles away, he felt the palpitations. He could not help but clench his fist. After the shock, the only thing left was worry.


    But worry is only a flash, when she saw a few days of thunder directly bombarded on Bai Yunfei, a heart is mentioned in the throat, and then she was stunned.


    Bai Yunfei''s body just slightly shakes, and then she sees a blood red sword coming out of Bai Yunfei''s body.


    The sword is made of blood. The whole body is red with blood. It seems that there is blood flowing slowly inside.


    "This is..." Luo Xi frowned slightly, his eyes were confused, but then he opened his eyes wide. "Red blood crystal! This is the crystal of red blood


    Luoxi is extremely shocked. Few people can sacrifice and refine their own weapons at this age. I didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei was made of red blood crystal. You know, it''s a priceless treasure that emperors can''t get.


    "What a man of mystery." Luoxi showed a smile, no jealousy, no greed, only happiness.


    At the time of Baiyun Feidu robbery, a great event also happened in Wendi city thousands of miles away. Pei QIANJIAO, the son of Taiyi, fought against Baiyun Fei!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 464

    Pei Qian suddenly appears in Wendi city and is called Zhan baiyunfei, which makes many people very confused, because they don''t know which onion baiyunfei is.


    Who is Pei Qian? He is the Holy Son of Taiyi holy land. He is one of the top experts of the young generation. Although he was defeated by the mysterious man wearing a mask, his prestige is not reduced. People think that even if he wants to challenge, he should also challenge the Holy Son of other holy places or the young master of ancient families. How can he challenge a lonely and nameless person without any reason?


    For a time, everyone was asking who Bai Yunfei was and what qualifications Pei Qian had to challenge him.


    People did not doubt for a long time, several news like spring breeze swept the earth, quickly spread all over the city, and quickly spread in all directions.


    The first news is that Bai Yunfei is the mysterious man who defeated Pei Qian!


    No wonder Pei Qian will challenge Bai Yunfei. It turns out that he has found the name of the mysterious man. This is revenge and disgrace.


    Then the second news spread. The man who walked with Luoxi was Bai Yunfei.


    Once again, people suddenly realized.


    More than a month ago, Luoxi fought against Lu Zhanpeng and Lian Chengbi for a man. At that time, many people wondered how a goddess like Luoxi could fall in love with a loser. Now they finally understand that the man is not a loser, but a peerless genius comparable to a saint.


    Bai Yunfei can beat Pei Qian, the talent strength can be seen, although Luoxi chose him unexpectedly, but it is not surprising.


    However, this is not the end, and then the third news spread that Baiyun came from Fenglei sect and was a disciple of Fenglei sect.


    This time, people no longer suddenly realized, but exclaimed.


    Fengleizong was a holy land for ten thousand years. However, it has lost its qualification as a holy land after the disasters of that year. Now it can only be regarded as a first-class force.


    When it comes to fengleizong, people will sigh, but a good holy land falls into the clouds because of internal strife.


    However, since Sun Shaoqi and Feng Rumeng rose, many people have guessed that Feng leizong might rise.


    Sun Shaoqi is the first true disciple of Fenglei sect, equivalent to the Holy Son of the holy land, and his strength scares all the holy sons and daughters.


    Sun Shaoqi didn''t make a few moves, but every time he made a move, he attracted a lot of attention.


    Sun Shaoqi''s most famous battle was two years ago when he fought against the ancient minority leader and Mingzhu alone and won.


    You should know that the ancient clan is an ancient clan. The little Lord and the Pearl of the ancient clan are equivalent to the Holy Son and daughter of the holy land. In the end, they lost to sun Shaoqi and shocked many people.


    Many people say that if you want to give the young generation of top experts a ranking, then sun Shaoqi can definitely rank in the top three.


    Feng Rumeng''s name is louder than sun Shaoqi''s. The daughter of Feng leizong, who used to be called the double pearl of cultivation world together with the saint of demon sect, now ranks among the four beauties and is the object pursued by countless men.


    Feng Rumeng is not only beautiful, but her talent and strength can not be underestimated. Although she has no famous achievements, she was promoted to the true spiritual realm when she was 18 years old. Such cultivation talent makes all saints feel inferior.


    There are two such characters in one clan. It''s hard not to rise.


    People thought that heaven had already treated fengleizong very well. Who ever thought that there would be another Bai Yunfei. The only battle that people knew was his battle with Pei Qian, and that battle had already explained everything. Bai Yunfei was comparable to the level of Saint son.


    Sun Shaoqi, the wind is like a dream. Now there is another white cloud flying. If we only talk about the younger generation, it is more powerful than many holy places.


    Shocking news one by one, for a time, Bai Yunfei''s name is often talked about, from the major powers to peddlers and pawns, no one does not know Bai Yunfei''s name.


    It''s sometimes that easy to be famous overnight.


    "Damn it


    On the top of a mountain, ran Lin smashed a huge stone with a slap. His face was gloomy and he wanted to bleed.


    Originally, he and Bai Yunfei didn''t have any hatred, but when he thought of being in Shifang, he wanted to buy Bai Yunfei''s Yuanjing. Originally, it didn''t matter, but Bai Yunfei concealed his identity and pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger. He felt that he had been fooled.


    The eldest sun Mingyue appeared nearby with a smile. He was dressed in white clothes and fluttered in the wind. He gathered a wisp of beautiful hair behind his ears with his hands. His beautiful face was pure and refined.


    "Although Bai Yunfei stinks a little, he''s still pretty handsome, and he''s powerful. His cold appearance is even more handsome."


    Ran Lin saw that the eldest sun Mingyue had a crazy look on her face. He was even more angry, and his eyes were full of murders. He hummed coldly: "I''ll see if he can survive in Pei Qian''s hands. If Pei Qian doesn''t have this ability, I will step on him personally, and that appearance will be more handsome!"


    "No!" The eldest sun Mingyue looks worried. "He has no grudge against you. Why do you trouble him?"


    "I don''t like him. That''s enough." Ran Lin left with a cold hum.Looking at Pei Qianqi rushing away, the corner of her mouth shows a sly smile, "simple mind, developed limbs, how can you match me with such goods? The eldest sun Mingyue committed to marry me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the palace of Taiyi holy land, after listening to Zhai Rongguang''s report, Li Junde was stunned. It took him a long time to come back to his senses, and a wave of anger rose in his eyes.


    "I said why he looks so familiar. It turns out that he is Bai Yunfei, but How did he get here? "


    Li Junde''s eyes are full of doubts. At the beginning, he saw Gu Changfeng beat Bai Yunfei out of the teleportation array. To open the teleportation array again from the human world, he needed nine pieces of top-quality stone. In the barren world like the human world, let alone the top-quality stone, even if he wanted to find a piece of top-quality stone.


    And even if we find nine pieces of the best stone to start the transmission array, then the white clouds flying to the spirit world should also appear in their holy land. How can they become the people of Fenglei sect?


    I can''t figure it out. Li Junde wants to break his head and can''t understand it. However, he knows that he was fooled by Bai Yunfei and cheated him into a top-grade spirit weapon.


    "Bang!"


    Li Junde smashed a table with a slap, sawdust flying, roaring out: "damn


    "Elder martial brother Li, this Bai Yunfei is really hateful, but we still don''t want to be enemies with him. It''s better to be friends if possible. After all, his strength is stronger than Pei Qian." Zhai Rongguang said.


    "Naturally, at least I won''t tear my face with Pei Qian before I get rid of him. This time, Pei Qian openly calls for Bai Yunfei to fight. Bai Yunfei is sure to fight. It''s better to let both of them lose. "


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Li. Since Pei Qian dares to challenge Bai Yunfei again, he must have a certain degree of assurance. I think it''s very likely that both sides will lose."


    "That''s good." Li Junde''s mouth showed a cold smile.


    In a restaurant, there are several young men and women sitting near the window. They are all of extraordinary bearing. The men are as handsome as the wind, and the women''s temperament is out of the dust.


    One of them was wearing a brocade robe, jade crown and hair. He was gentle and scholarly, but several people at the same table looked at him with awe in their eyes.


    "Is Bai Yunfei the one who defeated Gu Suo and Yan Chenghu?"


    "The disciple of Fenglei sect is also called Bai Yunfei. He is definitely the same person, but I didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful." Huang Bing said angrily.


    Murong Chou took a sip of the wine and said, "the son and the daughter are far less terrible than you think. The practitioners have to be indomitable. Once they are timid, their achievements are limited. What about the son? As long as the heart is fearless, no matter who the enemy is, just blow away. This Bai Yunfei dares to run to our haoyuezong. I''d like to see how capable he is! "


    Several people at the same table look at murongzhen with worship in their eyes. How many young people in the world can do it?


    Time is like a fleeting moment. It is always passing unconsciously. In a twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed. However, the battle that people are looking forward to has never come, and all kinds of doubts have been heard one after another.


    "This white cloud flies can''t be afraid to run away!"


    "That''s to say, it''s a long time since we''ve been here. We haven''t seen anyone until now. It''s estimated that we''re scared to run back to the clan and shrink."


    "I don''t think so? Before Bai Yunfei defeated Pei Qian, how could he be afraid? " Someone retorted.


    "What do you know? It''s said that Bai Yunfei is a dual practitioner of Yuanwu. He is physically strong. In the battle more than two months ago, Pei Qian was injured because he was careless and belittled the enemy, so that he lost in the end. If he prepared in advance not to let Bai Yunfei get close to him, Pei Qian could absolutely kill him."


    "Yes, I''ve also heard that Bai Yunfei''s body is very abnormal. If you fight with him, you must stay far away, otherwise you don''t know how to die."


    "According to that, Bai Yunfei really ran away, which made us wait for so long. It''s really hateful!"


    "Don''t worry, Pei Qian has found someone to spread news everywhere. This battle is inevitable, unless Bai Yunfei is willing to leave a reputation of being timid and afraid of death!"


    Among all kinds of comments, Pei Qian once again called out: "in a month, Tiandi mountain will fight to the death!"


    The news spread quickly, and people had a premonition that Bai Yunfei had to fight this time, or he would be laughed at by people all over the world.


    A month''s time is not long or short. For practitioners, it may be just a short time. In the expectation of everyone, the period of January is approaching.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 465

    Tiandi mountain is located in the northwest of Wendi City, two hundred miles southwest of the capital. The mountain peaks soar into the sky, and the scenery is beautiful. There are countless exotic flowers and herbs. People come in and out to pick the elixir every day.


    It is said that Tiandi mountain is the place where the founding emperors of the Tang Empire learned the truth. As for the truth, it is impossible to verify because of its long history, but there are still many people exploring here all the year round, hoping to find the place where the founding emperors learned the truth.


    On the back of Tiandi mountain, there are many cliffs, while on the south, it is relatively gentle, and there is an open flat on the hillside.


    There are few people coming to this flat land, but today there are countless people. Even far away, there are many people standing in twos and threes, and there are still people coming up. It''s obviously not a coincidence that so many people come here at the same time. It''s all because of today''s engagement.


    A month ago, Pei Qian set a date for January. Today is the date for January.


    People who are familiar with each other stand together and talk happily. Everyone is waiting.


    Pei Qian is the son of Taiyi holy land. It is needless to say that Bai Yunfei can defeat Pei Qian. Although it was later discovered that Bai Yunfei can win some luck elements, and Pei Qian belittles the enemy, whether it is luck or Pei Qian belittles the enemy, Bai Yunfei''s ability to defeat Pei Qian has fully demonstrated his strength.


    These two men are the top experts of the younger generation, and their fight is the peak duel of the younger generation.


    Of course, there is a premise for all this, that is, the war can only be launched, otherwise everything can only be a joke.


    "Today, there are so many experts. I just saw the son and daughter of Taiqing, but they disappeared in the blink of an eye. They should be hidden in the dark."


    "What''s strange about this? They are all peerless geniuses. Sooner or later, there will be a big collision. Now you can observe the opponent''s details and flaws in advance, and you can take the lead in the future. I''m sure as long as you get the news, those geniuses will come."


    "Yes, I saw a man just now. It seems that Simon is snowing."


    "What, Simon piaoshue, the young leader of Ximen family, is also here. This guy is a cruel man. If the younger generation chooses the top ten experts, then it must have the name of Ximen piaoshue."


    "What''s strange about this? The Ximen family is only a few hundred thousand li. Ximen Piaoxue is a fighting madman again. Naturally, he won''t miss the excitement."


    "You said that with so many people coming today, can Bai Yunfei stand up?"


    "This It''s unlikely, isn''t it? "


    The speaker is not sure, because Bai Yunfei has never appeared since he left more than two months ago. However, due to Luo Xi''s following, they were occasionally found wandering all day. The last time they were found was half a month ago. At that time, they were still watching the scenery on a mountain 100000 miles away.


    One hundred thousand li is just that it takes several days to get on the road. At that time, Bai Yunfei didn''t mean to come back. Today, even if he didn''t come, it''s not impossible.


    "Well! Today is a gathering of heroes. If Bai Yunfei dares to stand up, there will be no place for him in the cultivation world. "


    "Everything is possible. Let''s wait patiently."


    As time went by, more and more people gathered. Everywhere they saw people, not only the younger generation, but also many elder monks came. All of them had the same purpose, but the two main characters did not appear.


    At noon, the sun is like a big fireball hanging overhead. The leaves and grass seem to be in a state of malaise. The friars are also very bored. Looking around from time to time, they gradually lose patience.


    "Why didn''t anyone show up? Can''t you remember the wrong time?"


    People sniff at the words. Practitioners have a strong memory. How can they make mistakes in time? Besides, it''s impossible for everyone to make mistakes in time.


    The noon sun is hot. Although the friars may not care about the temperature, they are getting more and more bored, and many people have left.


    Of course, it''s not really leaving, but waiting in a better place nearby.


    All of a sudden, a streamer came from the sky in the distance. It was very fast. It was like an arrow cutting through the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to the top of the flat ground.


    Standing seven feet tall, wearing a royal robe, jade crown and hair, the visitor''s handsome face with a trace of haze attracted everyone''s attention as soon as it appeared.


    "Mr. Pei! It''s Mr. Pei


    It was Pei Qian who came here. His sharp eyes were like two sharp swords sweeping around. All the people who came in contact with his eyes lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him.


    "Bai Yunfei Bai Yunfei Bai Yunfei Come out and fight me Come out and fight me... "


    Pei Qian''s voice is low, deep and strong. The echo reverberates constantly among the mountains, which is frightening and makes many people feel uneasy and feel a burst of unspeakable palpitations.


    The people who were standing near retreated one after another, their faces were pale, and there was fear in their eyes that could not be concealed. Although Pei Qian was not aiming at them, the gap was too big, just like a sheep meeting a fierce tiger, a tiger roar was enough to make the sheep cold.They are all young generation, but Pei Qian''s strength is beyond their reach.


    The sound fell, and there was silence between the heaven and the earth. The needle could be heard, and only the heavy breathing of each other could be heard. There was no response.


    Pei Qian landed on the ground and closed his eyes.


    His arrival depressed the atmosphere of the world to the extreme, and it took a long time for someone to talk in a low voice.


    On the top of a hill a few miles away, several women stood together and attracted countless fiery eyes, but no one dared to approach.


    "Sister Qingcheng, do you think Yunfei will really come?" Liu Piaopiao affectionately holds the arm of the city at night, with expectation in her eyes.


    "I''m not sure about that, but he has come to the spirit world. It''s absolutely true." Night Qing City affirms of say.


    "It''s said that he is tired of traveling with the goblin of Wenxiang Pavilion all day. It''s said that the goblin is very charming. He is not happy to forget us." The purple orchid pouts a small mouth, full face you complain of say.


    "Don''t think about it. You don''t know what kind of person Yunfei is. He''s definitely not a person who likes the new and dislikes the old." City Road at night.


    Sun Xiaolu nodded with approval and said with a smile: "yes, brother Yunfei came all the way here to find us. We can''t speak ill of him behind his back. What''s more, sister Qingcheng is here. I''m afraid he won''t come back."


    "That''s right. He hasn''t eaten sister Qingcheng yet. How can he give up? I''m just complaining." Purple orchid said with deep meaning.


    Night Qing City''s face suddenly red to the ear root, shame anger way: "you a few little wenches want to rebel?" Said to catch purple orchid.


    "Ah I''m ticklish. Sister Qingcheng, please forgive me. I know I''m wrong Ah ha ha ha... "


    All the women are gorgeous, especially the city at night. Liu Piaopiao is one of the four beauties. Several women chase and laugh with each other, making countless male compatriots around burst of hormones, itching and salivating.


    In the long waiting, another hour has passed. For many people, the time is like a year, but the person waiting still does not appear.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Bai Yunfei really not coming?"


    "Well It''s possible. It hasn''t been seen up to now. It''s estimated that it won''t come. "


    "TMD, it''s disgusting that so many of us have been waiting so long. If I see him, I have to beat him up." A blue robed man said angrily.


    Hearing the words, the people turned their lips with disdain. Bai Yunfei was comparable to the saint son level. If he really saw it, he would be scared.


    As time goes on, more and more people are swearing. At this time, Pei Qian, standing in the center, suddenly opens his eyes and looks up into the distance. His sharp eyes are like two sharp swords.


    Almost at the same time, many people looked in the same direction. Then they seemed to be aware of it. They looked up into the distance one after another. At the end of the sky, two figures walked slowly through the void.


    A man and a woman, a man in white than snow, otherwise dust, a hair fluttering with the wind, resolute face full of masculinity.


    Wearing a water blue dress, the woman is slim with a small waist. Her hair is as black as a waterfall. Her willow eyebrows are bent and her eyes are bright. She wears a veil on her face, which gives her infinite mystery and makes her long for a glimpse of her true face.


    There are so many beauties in the world, and there are many beauties in the audience. Then many women feel ashamed at this time.


    Needless to say, this woman is Luoxi, the saint of Wenxiang Pavilion.


    At this time, Luoxi is no longer the saint of Wenxiang Pavilion, but a little woman with little birds.


    Two people walking together like a couple of gods, envy others!


    Although many people have long heard that Luoxi chose Bai Yunfei, they still have some illusions. Hope is a rumor, but now they see it with their own eyes, even if they want to deceive themselves.


    For a moment, it seemed that I heard countless heartbroken voices, and my eyes towards Bai Yunfei were full of envy and hatred.


    If we don''t worry about the strength of Bai Yunfei, I''m afraid many people want to kill him.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are here at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Pei Qian''s words were calm, but everyone felt a cold killing.


    Bai Yunfei landed more than 20 feet away from Pei, and said faintly, "you are a defeated general, so why ask for trouble?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (PS: add a new chapter, which is expected to be updated at 9 pm.)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 466

    "You are a defeated general, so why ask for trouble?"


    A simple and quiet sentence, but fell in Pei Qian''s ears is angry, he is furious.


    "Bai Yunfei, last time I was just careless. If I don''t step on you today, I will swear not to be a human being!"


    Pei Qian''s words are full of endless killing intention. His eyes are as red as a wounded beast. He wants to choose people and eat them.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer, ready to speak, suddenly noticed a few fiery eyes, looked up, saw the night, Liu Piaopiao several women are waving to him.


    Bai Yunfei''s smile solidified quickly. He was very happy to see yeqingcheng, sun Xiaolu and Zilan. But after seeing Liu Piaopiao, he only felt heartache and anger.


    "Betrayed me, and even pretended to be a nobody. I want to be a fool!" Bai Yunfei roars in his heart, and his heart aches like a needle.


    Not far away, Liu Piaopiao''s smile also solidified in an instant, followed by the rise of the mouth, wronged want to cry.


    Night Qingcheng gently pulled her in her arms, touched her head and comforted her: "OK, Piaopiao, Yunfei has misunderstood you now. I''ll explain it later. At that time, he doesn''t apologize to you obediently."


    "Will he believe me? Even my father doesn''t believe me. Fortunately, you can testify to me. " Liu Piaopiao''s corner of the eye left two lines of clear tears, pitiful look at people distressed.


    Night Qingcheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, he will believe it."


    Sun Xiaolu also took her hand and comforted: "yes, Piaopiao, we are together every day. If he doesn''t believe you, he doesn''t believe me."


    "Mm-hmm!" Purple orchid nodded.


    But the two of them are not in the middle of a long distance.


    When the cultivation has reached a certain level, one eye and one thought can kill and be invisible. This is not a joke.


    Two people are staring at each other tightly, whole body war spirit is high spirited, war is imminent.


    Luoxi cleverly retreated to one side, this is a fight between men, is a one-to-one duel, she will not intervene, baiyunfei will not let her intervene, and she firmly believes that baiyunfei can deal with it.


    Everyone held their breath. In such an atmosphere, everyone felt an unspeakable depression.


    "Kill


    Pei qianleng took the lead with a cold drink. He cleaved down with his sword. It was as if a huge sword had fallen from the sky and wanted to split the earth in two.


    Almost at the same time, a long gun appeared in Bai Yunfei''s hand, one shot was tilted up, and a purple and blue light column met the sword.


    "Boom..."


    The two energies collided with each other and burst into pieces. The turbulent flow of energy swept all directions. Without waiting for the tyrannical energy to disperse, they started a fierce battle.


    Bai Yunfei has a long gun in his hand. Every blow is powerful. All the attacks are smashed, and he keeps moving forward, trying to get close to Pei Qian.


    However, Pei Qian has already known that Bai Yunfei''s body is strong, so he won''t let Bai Yunfei get close to him. When Bai Yunfei moves forward, he retreats. His sword is as red as red, and all kinds of swords interweave with each other. It''s gorgeous, but behind this gorgeous, it''s a terrible opportunity to kill.


    "Boom Boom... "


    Both of them are the top experts of the young generation. They hit the ground from the ground to the sky, and then hit the ground from the sky. From time to time, the ground below cracked, and the boulders on the mountain tumbled down, but before they fell down, they burst into pieces, and the gravel shot all over the sky.


    "So strong!"


    This is the common voice of most people. Watching the wonderful battle between the two, the younger generation, except for a few people, all feel powerless. They are also the younger generation, but their strength is beyond their reach.


    "It seems that Pei''s cultivation has improved a lot. If he is frozen for thousands of miles again, Baiyun will not survive."


    "Yes, Mr. Pei''s freezing is extremely powerful. Unless Bai Yunfei learns the thunder sword technique of fengleizong, he can''t resist it at all."


    "Then Bai Yunfei is in trouble. It''s said that sun Shaoqi is the only one in the generation of Fenglei sect who has practiced Jinglei sword. It seems that only Feng Rumeng has learned another magic power Liuguang sword. Although Fenglei sect still has many powerful magic powers, they can''t compete with Pei''s ice covered thousands of miles."


    "Sister Qingcheng, do you think brother Yunfei will win?" Liu Piaopiao tightly grasped the arm of the night city, and asked anxiously.


    Night Qingcheng is also full of dignified color, said: "from the current situation, the two are equal, it''s hard to divide Bozhong, but..."


    "But what?" Purple orchid can''t wait to ask.


    "Pei Qian is very powerful in freezing thousands of miles. Once he uses ice and snow all over the sky, he will be extremely lethal. Unless Yunfei has the corresponding magic power, otherwise..."


    Yeqingcheng didn''t go on, but the other three women already understood her meaning. If Bai Yunfei didn''t have the same level of magic power, it would be dangerous."Brother Yunfei is not a disciple of Fenglei sect. Fenglei sect was also a holy land at the beginning. His unique skills are not much less than our holy land. Brother Yunfei should know one or two of them?" Sun Xiaolu said not sure.


    Night Qingcheng did not speak, just frowned more tightly, the worry in the eyes is unable to hide.


    It''s hard for her to master the two things in the hands of the other nuns.


    Night city slowly clenched his fist, although the man''s fight she should not intervene, but when the last resort she will not care so much.


    Bai Yunfei and Pei Qian are the top experts of the young generation. They are like electricity. In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of rounds have passed, and they are still equally matched. No one has taken advantage of them.


    "Boom..."


    After another collision, they backed back at the same time, and they had a tacit understanding to stop temporarily.


    "Bai Yunfei, no wonder you dare to die. It turns out that your cultivation has broken through again, but it''s only three levels of the true spiritual realm, and I''m already six levels of the true spiritual realm. Today you will surely die!"


    Pei Qian sneered, and his words were full of infinite confidence.


    Bai Yunfei, holding a long gun in one hand, pointed to the sky and said coldly, "it''s too early for you to be happy. Be careful. If you lose to me again today, I will never show mercy again!"


    "No shame! A temporary victory or defeat is nothing at all. The key is to see who can laugh to the end. "


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a playful smile. "You''re right. Who can smile to the end is the key, but I can beat you once and I can beat you for the second time, and only for the second time. After today, you peiqian will be removed from the cultivation world!"


    No one would weaken the momentum of Mai Mang, but because Pei Qian lost to Bai Yunfei last time, he lost in the momentum competition.


    Everyone retreated far away. As everyone knows, the final battle is coming. The two young masters who can laugh to the end will depend on the next duel.


    "Frozen thousands of miles!"


    With a cold sound, the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly, white snowflakes floated in the sky, but the scorching sun could not stop the chilling.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Yunfei snorted coldly, and then everyone saw that all his skin had become silvery white, shining in the sun, as if covered with a layer of personal armor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 467

    Snowflakes flutter down, a layer of ice crystals quickly form on the branches on the ground, and the temperature around them drops instantly. The moment before, it was still scorching. At this time, it is even worse than the winter in December, and the temperature is still falling. This huge temperature difference in a short time is a devastating disaster for ordinary people and a huge disaster for practitioners Big challenge.


    At this time, all of us have retreated for tens of miles, standing in the void and looking at the distance. Nevertheless, we still feel the chilling chill, and some of us with weaker accomplishments have to retreat for a distance again.


    Bai Yunfei is only 20 feet away from Pei Qian. This is the core area of ice, and the temperature is the lowest. At this time, even if a piece of steel falls on the ground, it will shatter.


    Bai Yunfei''s body is also covered with a layer of white frost, but he just lightly shakes and the frost falls to the ground.


    His immortal body has reached the fifth level, and his physical body is comparable to that of a medium level spirit weapon. An icy delusion freezes him, which can only be a fool''s dream.


    Pei Qian is obviously aware of this problem, but there is a sneer on the corner of his mouth. In Bai Yunfei''s surprised eyes, he takes out a yuan crystal the size of a soybean and puts it in his mouth. Then the long sword dances quickly, and cold sword air sweeps in.


    Bai Yunfei''s face changed a little. He never thought that Pei Qian wanted to use the pure energy in Yuanjing to keep the ice covered for thousands of miles while making a sword.


    Although his immortal gold body can resist the freezing thousands of miles, his speed will inevitably be greatly reduced, and his strength will also be reduced. Pei Qian will not have any difficulty in maintaining the freezing thousands of miles in a short time with the help of Yuanjing, which makes him suffer a great loss.


    But now he can''t bear to think about it. The cold air of the sword contains the breath of death. Bai Yunfei shakes his long gun and smashes the air of the sword one by one.


    "Boom Boom Boom... "


    Both of them are the top experts of the young generation, and the aftereffects of the collision are enough to break ordinary friars to pieces.


    The two men fought high up from the ground again, but this time Bai Yunfei was at a disadvantage. A large part of the reason why he was able to skip the battle was due to his strong physical body. But now, under the ice, the advantage brought by his physical body has been completely wiped out, and even the speed has been suppressed.


    Pei qianyouyuanjing constantly replenishes his strength, but in a short period of time, he can spend it wantonly. All kinds of powerful killing moves emerge in an endless stream. With each passing day, Bai Yunfei is in an absolute downwind, attacking less and defending more, and has gradually lost the power of counterattack.


    Seeing this scene, some people are happy and others are worried. Only a few people are worried.


    Night city several women and Luoxi nature is the most worried, one by one clenched his fist, a heart is mentioned in the throat.


    Yeqingcheng and Luoxi are ready to take action at any time.


    "Bai Yunfei is dead now!"


    "Sure enough, there is no doubt that Pei Shengwu is cheating."


    "Cut! Now it''s a duel between life and death. As long as we can win, it doesn''t matter what means we use. Glory always belongs to the winner. "


    Although the whole statement is a bit unreasonable, it has won the approval of most people, and only a few people think Pei Qian is a little mean.


    However, people are just observers. It doesn''t matter what they think.


    At this time, Pei Qian had completely gained the upper hand. He stood in the air and kept chopping out sword Qi. Every blow was fierce and powerful.


    On the contrary, due to the influence of ice, the strength and speed of Bai Yunfei were greatly suppressed, and it was very difficult to resist. His white clothes had been damaged in many places, showing bloodstains.


    "Bai Yunfei, you will die today. Today next year will be your death day!"


    Pei Qian''s voice is as loud as a bell. The pride in his words is not concealed at all. As long as he kills Bai Yunfei, he can wash away the shame of his last failure.


    Even if someone mentions it in the future, no one will say that he failed, but that he was brave after knowing his shame and worked hard to overcome himself.


    Bai Yunfei frowned tightly and didn''t speak. He struggled to resist Pei Qian''s killing move and pondered over countermeasures.


    He has to admit that Pei Qian''s freezing is really powerful. I''m afraid that someone who has the same accomplishments as him can''t resist it long ago. That is to say, he has an immortal gold body that can resist the freezing, but it has also been greatly affected.


    "No! If I go on like this, I will die. I have to find a way to break the ice


    After all, Pei Qian''s cultivation is far from being able to exert the power of his supernatural powers. Nevertheless, the area covered by the ice covered thousands of Li is more than 100 Li, and the most powerful one is ten li.


    At other times, a square of ten li is just a blink of an eye for him to rush out, but now the speed is suppressed, and he has to resist Pei Qian''s killing moves. Let alone ten li, now every step is like walking on thin ice.


    In addition, if he retreats, he will fail to escape, which is definitely not the result he wants.A moment later, a certain color of firmness flashed in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. In Pei Qian''s and everyone''s dumbfounded, Bai Yunfei''s body suddenly flashed purple light, and the scope of purple light shrouded gradually expanded. In the area covered by purple light, lightning flashed in succession. At the same time, the wind howled, and the ice crystals on the ground instantly turned into powder, destroying everything where they passed.


    "This is This is the thunder of thunder sword An old friar exclaimed.


    "What! This is thunder, one of the two great supernatural powers of Fenglei sect


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves, a cry of surprise, everyone was surprised.


    Although fengleizong has lost the qualification of holy land, it is also a holy land in any case. It is no weaker than other holy places in terms of inheritance, such as Gongfa Shentong.


    The Kungfu of fengleizong is also a masterpiece created by the emperor. There are many magical powers, among which the most powerful are Liuguang sword and Jinglei sword.


    These two supernatural powers are one of the most powerful in the cultivation world, and they are even more powerful than ice bound.


    The most powerful part of thunder sword technique is not the sword move, but the thunder coming into the world, which is similar to Pei Qian''s ice covered thousands of miles. It is also to open up a small world with the performer as the center.


    Once a thousand miles are covered with ice, the sky will be covered with ice and snow. When thunder comes into the world, the sky will be covered with thunder. As for the scope, it depends on the cultivation of the caster.


    At this time, the scope of purple light has been spread out in a large area of the ice and snow world, especially the place behind the white cloud flying has been completely covered by purple light, the thunder rolling above, the wind howling below, a scene of the end of the world.


    Bai Yunfei is also shrouded in purple light within ten feet in front of him, constantly colliding with Pei Qian''s world of ice and snow.


    This is a contest between two magic powers, one is the world of ice and snow, the other is the world of thunder.


    Of course, this is just an outsider''s view. In fact, only Bai Yunfei knows best in his own heart that what he shows is not the thunder coming into the world, but the thunder world. It is the combination of the thunder world and the streamer world. His power is doubled.


    In fact, no matter Pei Qian''s ice covered world or his thunder world, they are all the rudiments of the field.


    Domain is the most basic symbol of the great powers. In their own domain, they are the masters, and any person or thing entering their own domain will be controlled by themselves, which is also the fundamental reason why they are called the great powers.


    Now, whether he or Pei Qian, there is still a long way to go from the realm of the great powers. What he is doing now is just the rudiment of a field. It''s no problem to deal with people with low realm. If he fights with monks of the same level, he can only play an auxiliary role.


    But even so, it''s very powerful. After all, it already has some power in the field.


    "Bai Yunfei, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you also cultivated the rudiment of the field." Pei Qian''s words are full of endless killing intention. Even if there is no hatred, he will kill Bai Yunfei. Everything is because of the rudiment of the field.


    Not everyone can cultivate the field rudiment in the true spiritual realm. On the contrary, few people can cultivate the field rudiment in the true spiritual realm, because only the divine body can cultivate the field rudiment in this realm, and other people can cultivate the field rudiment only in the realm of oneness.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 468

    God body is very rare, can be described as rare, often a period is difficult to appear a person.


    Since Pei Qian knew that he was a divine body, he knew that he would become the master of this period sooner or later, but now he found another divine body, which means that the other party would be his biggest enemy, so no matter how much he paid, he would kill Bai Yunfei.


    "Kill


    Pei Qian put out his sword again, but this time it was more powerful. Every sword was like a magic weapon, tearing the purple light in an instant.


    "Boom Boom... "


    After entering the field of wind and thunder, the sword Qi is suddenly struck by lightning. At the same time, the wind howls to destroy the sword Qi completely.


    However, it was obviously a failure. Although the sword Qi was weakened a lot, it still broke through the blockade and appeared in front of Bai Yunfei. However, at this time, the sword Qi was at the end of a strong crossbow and was crushed by Bai Yunfei.


    Although the power of this field is only a rudiment now, it already has part of the power of the field. Although it can''t completely destroy the attack, it can weaken the power of the alien energy to the greatest extent.


    Of course, to weaken the external energy also needs to pay the cost of energy consumption.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is a little pale, and the wind and thunder world is also a bit shaky. He just cultivated the field of wind and thunder a few days ago, and with his current cultivation, he is too reluctant to maintain the field of wind and thunder, and his strength is rapidly consumed at an amazing speed.


    After a blow to no avail, Pei Qian is not disheartened. He puts out his sword again. Although he is blocked by Bai Yunfei every time, Bai Yunfei''s face is even paler.


    Pei Qian''s mouth shows a sneer. He naturally knows the pros and cons of the field. Although Bai Yunfei can surpass his level and fight against him, his low level is always a drawback that can''t be ignored. It won''t last long.


    And he has yuan crystal to provide energy, in a short period of time can wantonly squander energy.


    "I''ll see how long you can last!" Pei Qianyi sword after sword, and toward baiyunfei slowly close, two big fields violent collision, baiyunfei wind and thunder world had to shrink again and again.


    "I didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei was also a divine body, and he had already cultivated the rudiment of his field. These two men are really peerless geniuses, and both of them are qualified to go on the road of the great emperor."


    "If the two tigers fight against each other, there will be one injury. Although Bai Yunfei is powerful, he is still a little weaker. I''m afraid it''s hard to leave alive today." Someone sighed.


    "In fact, it''s not Bai Yunfei who is weak, but Pei Qianyou who constantly replenishes Yuan Jing''s vitality. Otherwise, it''s hard to predict the outcome."


    "I remember who said that Bai Yunfei seems to have opened a piece of Yuanjing in Shifang. Why didn''t he use it? Can''t it be that I''m not willing to use it at this time? " Someone said in doubt.


    "Ha ha..."


    Many people laugh at birth, "he wants to use it, but he doesn''t have it."


    "What''s the matter?" People who don''t know ask curiously.


    "At the beginning, Bai Yunfei did produce a piece of Yuanjing, and it was not small, but he gave it to Luoxi on the spot, with a knife on the color prefix. Now he''s going to ruin his life because of lust." Some people sneer.


    "The ancients didn''t deceive me."


    "I wipe. Fortunately, my sister-in-law asked me for a baby. I didn''t give it to her. Now it seems that I am smart enough." A man said triumphantly.


    On the other side of the night, several girls also heard the conversation, and their faces were not very good-looking.


    "Sister Qingcheng, what should we do now?" Liu Piao Piao six gods have no master, looking at night Qing City, full face anxiously ask a way.


    Night city face if frost, coldly said: "take Yuan Jing to pick up girls, really generous enough, since he is so capable, why do we have to worry about it!"


    There was a smell of vinegar in the air, and Liu Piaopiao was also very tasty. But now they are not in the mood to care about it. "Sister Qingcheng, don''t be angry, you''d better think about it quickly."


    "What can I do? It''s a fight between men. I won''t fight until I have to."


    "Or I''ll go to the goblin in Luoxi and ask her to return Yuanjing to brother Yunfei." Liu Piao Piao suggested.


    "It''s no use." Night Qingcheng shook his head and said: "there is a field of obstruction, Yuan Jing simply can''t send in."


    "What should we do? If it goes on like this, brother Yunfei will be in danger. " Purple orchid anxiously walked back and forth, worried.


    "Look again, maybe What can he do? "


    Night city''s words are full of uncertainty, secretly ready to go, as long as Bai Yunfei is in danger, she will not hesitate to hand.


    The war lasted for half an hour, and Bai Yunfei''s field could only be maintained within his whole body. His face was pale and colorless, and his forehead was sweating, but his eyes were firm.


    After fighting for such a long time, Pei Qian feels that he can''t bear it any more. Although Yuanjing is constantly replenishing his strength, it takes a lot of strength to maintain the field, and he keeps attacking. The strength is consumed faster, and the speed of absorbing Yuanjing is also limited. Such extravagance can''t meet the demand, and it needs to consume Yuandan''s energy to maintain."Bai Yunfei, you are not my opponent. If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, maybe I can spare you forever!"


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth peeps out a sneer, after shaking the long gun to resist the attack again, a trace of cold light flashed in his eyes, pointing out in Pei Qian''s startled eyes.


    Silence and extinction refers to invisible, silent, fast as lightning, instantly penetrating Pei Qian''s ice and snow field, shooting towards his chest.


    Pei Qian suffered a big loss last time. He knew that this finger was powerful and wanted to dodge. However, the speed of Ji Mie finger was too fast. It was too late. At the critical moment, he took out a shield to block his body. Almost at the moment when the shield appeared, Ji Mie finger arrived as scheduled.


    "Poof!"


    Annihilation refers to one of the three supreme magic powers of the demon sect. It stresses breaking the surface with a point. It has a strong penetrating power and penetrates the shield in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    Pei Qian''s whole body was shocked, his mouth gushed out a lot of blood, and the field of ice and snow collapsed instantly. However, with the block of the medium-sized shield, the power of Ji Mie finger had been consumed by most of it, and he was given a moment''s time. Therefore, this finger did not penetrate his heart, but deviated by an inch.


    He turned and ran away from the edge of death.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t go after him. He just stood in the same place with a cold face. His face was pale and colorless. The field of wind and thunder had disappeared long before he sent out his killing finger.


    "What''s the matter? Pei Qian ran away!"


    "Yes, I had the upper hand just now. Why can''t I do it all of a sudden?"


    "It''s incredible that Bai Yunfei just pointed out what magic power it was, and suddenly penetrated the medium level spirit weapon!"


    Surprised voice, see Pei Qian is about to win, who ever thought with Bai Yunfei a point out, the form of a sharp turn, Pei Qian injured escape, if not personally see, it is hard to believe.


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei won, Liu Piaopiao danced excitedly: "sister Qingcheng, brother Yunfei won. Let''s go quickly!"


    "Piao Piao! Don''t go Night Qingcheng quickly pulled Liu Piaopiao, which made the latter very unhappy, pouted his little mouth and said: "sister Qingcheng, why do you pull me?"


    Purple orchid and sun Xiaolu also curiously looking at the night.


    "We are all from Taiyi holy land now. Yunfei has just won Pei Qian. If we go to find Yunfei openly at this time, we will be in trouble." Yeqingcheng explained patiently.


    "If we leave Taiyi holy land, we will go wherever brother Yunfei goes." Liu Piaopiao looks indifferent.


    "How can that work?" Ye Qingcheng rejected Liu Piao Piao''s idea and said, "we are betraying when we leave. This is a taboo in the cultivation world. The holy land will not give up even for the sake of face. Moreover, the holy land is also good for us. How can we be ungrateful and betray the holy land? "


    "That''s right." Sun Xiaolu nodded with approval and said: "sister Qingcheng is right. The relationship between us and brother Yunfei can''t be made public yet. We''d better go to see him later."


    "All right." Liu Piao Piao pouted her little mouth and was not happy.


    Pei Qian runs away, the victory is divided, and the crowd begins to disperse. However, at this time, a sudden change occurs. A sword cuts through the sky and falls on Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei''s face has changed greatly. At this time, his strength has been exhausted and he can hardly stand. How can he avoid this sword


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 469

    It was all so sudden that there was no sign at all.


    Just ready to leave people have stopped, smart people instantly understand that someone wants to take the opportunity to kill Bai Yunfei.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei had just experienced a bitter battle, and he had no time to catch his breath. It was the weakest time. At this time, even a real martial arts monk could easily kill him.


    "Yunfei!"


    "Brother Yunfei, be careful!"


    "Stop it


    At the same time, several voices of surprise sounded. The sword came to the top of Bai Yunfei''s head in a flash. At this time, Bai Yunfei could hardly stand still. He wanted to escape, but he was powerless. At this time, a graceful figure stood in front of Bai Yunfei''s body and cut it out with a sword.


    "Boom..."


    Luoxi was shocked all over and could not help retreating. Although it was only half a step, with Luoxi''s strength, she could be forced to retreat half a step. It was obvious that the person who made the move was a saint son level person.


    "It''s no skill to take advantage of others'' danger and stab others in the back. If you have the ability to come out and fight to the death with Miss Ben!"


    At this time, Luoxi changed her usual weakness, her heroism, and her sword pointed to the front.


    "Miss Luoxi, this matter has nothing to do with you. I advise you not to go through this muddy water!"


    "Ran Lin, the son of Yuanyi!"


    Everyone exclaimed in surprise, and his eyes were full of surprise. No one thought that ran Lin was the one who did it.


    It''s not surprising who killed Bai Yunfei. What''s strange is that ran Lin did it at this time, and he still showed his true face. It''s hard to avoid the stigma of taking advantage of others'' danger and stabbing others in the back. It''s not supposed to be.


    "Ran Lin, it''s you. I didn''t expect you to be so mean!" Luo Xi said angrily.


    Ran Lin was not angry either. He stepped into the void and stood not far from Luoxi. He said with a smile, "Miss Luoxi''s words are wrong. Everyone can be punished for the evil. It doesn''t matter what means you use. It''s important that I get rid of the evil."


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Xi asked coldly.


    The crowd was also very curious, and they didn''t know what ran Lin was talking about.


    "Miss Luoxi, I really feel unworthy for you. There are many good men in the world, but you have chosen a devil, and you are still kept in the dark. What a pity." Ran Lin shook his head and sighed. He looked very sad.


    "Ran Lin, you are also a holy Son. If you want to fight, why do you find such a bad excuse? If you want to fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Many people secretly nodded their heads and scolded ran Lin for being despicable. It was really despicable to say that he wanted to kill Bai Yunfei.


    With both hands on his back, ran Lin said, "I''m afraid miss Luoxi misunderstood me. Although I''m not a gentleman, I''ll never give a bloody talk. The reason why I want to kill Bai Yunfei is that he is a member of the demon sect!"


    "No? True or false? "


    "There''s no need to say that. It''s just an excuse." Some people said scornfully, many people nodded in agreement.


    Outsiders don''t believe it. How can Luoxi believe his lies? He hums coldly: "ran Lin, I really didn''t expect that anyone could be shameless to your level. Today I''m an eye opener."


    "I know you don''t believe me, but I''m telling you the truth. If I''m not wrong, Bai Yunfei''s last stroke, which turned defeat into victory, should be the annihilation finger, one of the three magic powers of the demon sect!"


    "What! It''s the end of the world


    "True or false?"


    "It''s possible that Bai Yunfei''s finger was really powerful."


    "Impossible, isn''t Bai Yunfei a member of Fenglei sect?"


    "That''s a good explanation. Bai Yunfei should be the undercover of the demon sect sent to fengleizong."


    The crowd burst open the pot, and there was endless discussion. Everyone was shocked by the news.


    If the Holy Land and the ancient family are the biggest forces, then the demon sect is the most powerful holy land level force. And annihilation refers to one of the three supreme magic powers of the demon sect. It is extremely fast, silent, invisible, and has amazing penetrating power, which makes people unable to defend. It is one of the most terrible magic powers.


    Bai Yunfei supports his body with a gun and his brows are wrinkled. What he worries about most is that he can walk away in the period of full victory. Now his strength is exhausted and he has no strength to walk. How can he walk away.


    "Ran Lin, you don''t have to speak out, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Luo Xi is furious. She''s dubious about ran Lin''s words, because Bai Yunfei''s finger just now is really like the vanishing finger.


    But these are not important, since she has identified the man, then she will choose to follow, never leave.


    "Miss Luoxi, I have said all that I should say. This devil must die today!" Ran Lin''s body sent out a surprising murderous air.


    "You dare!" Luoxi did not give up, a pair of beautiful eyes full of killing.


    "In that case, I have to offend." Ran Lin''s figure changed a direction and rushed to Baiyun, as fast as the wind.At this time, there was nothing to say. Luoxi stood in front of Bai Yunfei again. Long sword Ruhong and ran Lin became a group.


    Both of them are the top experts of the younger generation. They are not much worse than Pei Qian. They can easily kill an expert who is under the triple level of real spirit with each stroke.


    For their level of genius, the standard of strength is not only the realm of cultivation, but also the key to strength, such as physique, Gongfa, supernatural power, weapons and so on.


    As a sage son of the Yuan Dynasty, ran Lin''s accomplishments are as high as six levels of real martial arts. He cultivates divine power, the highest level of supernatural power. His weapon is also his exclusive weapon. His physique is second only to the spirit body. His comprehensive strength is no less than Pei Qian''s.


    Not long ago, Luoxi just broke through the four levels of true spiritual realm. Among the level of son and daughter, her cultivation should be regarded as the lowest. However, her strength should not be underestimated. Standing in front of Baiyun''s flying body, she did not give up, which made ran Lin unable to surpass.


    Ran Lin frowned slightly. His accomplishments were two times higher than Luoxi''s. If he tried his best to win, he would have no problem. However, facing such a charming little beauty, he couldn''t be cruel. Moreover, Luoxi is still the saint of Wenxiang Pavilion up to now. If he hurt her, it''s hard to guarantee that Wenxiang Pavilion won''t be guilty. These are not the results he wanted.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what are you waiting for? Everyone will be punished for evil and heresy. What are you hesitating about?" Ran Lin''s voice is like thunder. Everyone can hear it clearly.


    "Mean!" Luo Xi gnashes his teeth and wants to tear ran Lin apart. However, ran Lin''s accomplishments are two times higher than her. It''s not easy to resist him, and it''s even more difficult to kill him.


    After listening to ran Lin''s words, you look at me and I look at you. I''m hesitant. I don''t know whether to believe it or not.


    Just at this time, a loud voice slowly sounded: "brother ran is right. It is well known that the evil cult is in trouble and chaos. People in the evil cult are cruel and kill innocent people indiscriminately, which has caused chaos more than once in history. Every time, life is ruined, blood flows into a river, and there are many unjust souls everywhere. Now the spy has been placed in Fenglei sect, and his ambition of being a wolf has been clearly revealed. I suggest that the spy should be taken down first, and then strictly interrogated to see how many spies have been placed in the demon sect. "


    The eldest sun Mingyue stepped on the void and came to the scene. She said with a smile, "Mr. Qin is right. Please take down the spy. My younger sister will fight for you."


    Qin Feng looked at the eldest sun Mingyue. There was a flash of desire in his eyes, but it just flashed away. He said with a smile, "thank you very much, Miss Chang sun."


    Qin Feng turned slowly and looked at Bai Yunfei. His eyes were full of murders. He said coldly, "Bai Yunfei, I didn''t expect you to have today. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe I can let you live! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: add a chapter around 9 pm


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 470

    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "Qin Feng, you are also a man in the holy land. What''s the skill of taking advantage of others'' danger? When I recover, we will fight to the death. If you are afraid, I can give you one hand!"


    "Bai Yunfei, I advise you to save your strength." Qin Feng said with a sneer, "your provocation is useless to me. As I said before, kneel down and beg me. Maybe you can let go of your life. Otherwise, you will not be able to survive or die!"


    Bai Yunfei laughs it off, and his smile is full of satire. Since Qin Feng chooses this to deal with him, it can be seen that he is despicable. This kind of person has no reputation at all.


    Moreover, if a man has gold on his knees, if he kneels on his parents'' knees, other people will not let him kneel even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes.


    Life is no joy, death is no fear, life in the world will inevitably have some twists and turns, but to be worthy of the heart. Better die standing than live kneeling.


    "Give you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel." Qin Feng flies towards Bai Yun, with a cruel smile on his lips.


    "Qin Feng, if you dare to hurt him, I will never let you go!" Luo Xi wants to stop Qin Feng, but ran Lin tries his best to stop her, making her powerless.


    Looking at Luo Xi defending Bai Yunfei like this, Qin Feng''s eyes are full of jealousy, which makes him more determined to torture Bai Yunfei slowly.


    Qin Feng soon came to Bai Yunfei, and then slowly raised his hand. He wanted to vent his hatred in the most humiliating way.


    Bai Yunfei stares at Qin Feng tightly. His eyes are full of murders. He wants to slap this despicable guy to death. But now he can''t even stand steadily, let alone kill him, even if he doesn''t have the power to resist.


    "Is this the place where I bury Bai Yunfei?"


    Bai Yunfei''s heart is full of bitterness. He will have too many regrets if he dies like this.


    Qin Feng''s eyes were full of fierce color, and then he slapped and pulled down


    Most people are indifferent to all this, some people are even more gloating, only a few people have some heart, but even if they don''t have the heart will not stop, people are selfish, in the cultivation world, no one will get into trouble for a stranger.


    At this moment, a cold air filled every corner.


    Qin Feng''s face suddenly changed and his eyes were full of fear. He quickly changed his moves and slapped Bai Yunfei in front of him.


    "Boom..."


    Qin Feng was so shocked that he flew backward and fell on the ground. He stepped back for more than ten steps. Every step left a deep footprint on the ground.


    In the midst of Qin Feng''s astonishment and anger, yeqingcheng is wearing a long white dress with lotus steps. There is a natural air of pure spirit on her body, just like the beauty of immortals.


    But at the moment of the night, the whole body exudes a cold killing, people close to all feel a piercing chill.


    What do you want to do Qin Feng stares at the night with vigilance. He is still very afraid of this beautiful woman.


    Ye Qingcheng stops beside Bai Yunfei, stares at Qin Feng with cold eyes, and says: "if you dare to touch his hair, I will kill you!"


    People are very surprised. Luoxi protects Bai Yunfei. They don''t feel strange at all, but yeqingcheng, as a saint of Taiyi, doesn''t kill Bai Yunfei, but saves Bai Yunfei, which makes people feel puzzled.


    "Night City, do you know what you are doing? As the saint of our holy land, you just don''t want to avenge the son. Why do you want to stop me from avenging the son?" Qin Feng roared.


    "Hum!"


    Night city coldly said: "they are a one-on-one fair decisive battle, Pei Qian is inferior to others and runs away, like a lost dog, losing the face of our holy land. If he doesn''t run fast, I will be the first to kill him!"


    "The city is falling at night. Don''t think that if you are a saint, you can do whatever you want. If the Lord knows, he will not forgive you!" Qin Feng said hatefully.


    "Don''t worry, get out of here! Or I''ll kill you! "


    How could the people of the holy city not help her?


    Others don''t know, but Qin Feng does. But he never thought that yeqingcheng should be so bold, defend Bai Yunfei openly in front of so many people, and threaten to kill him. It''s really hateful.


    Qin Feng wanted to retort. However, when he saw the cold eyes of the city at night, he felt cool. But when he left like this, wouldn''t he be laughed at? He turned to look at the crowd not far away and said in a loud voice: "everyone, Bai Yunfei is a spy of the demon sect. It''s our bounden duty to get rid of the demons and defend the way. Please don''t hesitate. Let''s kill the demons together, and let''s fight back." The world of cultivation is a heaven and earth


    After listening to Qin Feng''s words, many people were ready to move. However, when they saw that the city was falling at night, they gave up their thoughts one after another and shot the birds in the head. No one was a fool, so they would not be easily encouraged."You want to die!"


    The night fell into a rage, words fall at the same time a slap to Qin Feng, with this hand shot out, the world is filled with a piercing chill.


    Qin Feng''s face changed greatly. He knew that the city was falling at night. He didn''t dare to connect it. His body disappeared in a flash.


    "Bang! Boom and boom... "


    A huge rock burst into pieces in an instant, and the crushed stone flew all over the sky. Before it fell, it turned into powder.


    Seeing this scene, many people gasped.


    Yeqingcheng is worthy of being the saint of Taiyi holy land. The strength of yeqingcheng is not under Luoxi at all, and even better.


    "Hum!"


    After a blow to no avail, night Qing City cold hum a to want to hand again, but a figure is to block in front of her.


    "We didn''t win last time. We met today. Let''s compete."


    The eldest sun Mingyue is dressed in a pink dress. She is plump, concave and convex. Although her appearance is slightly inferior to that of yeqingcheng, she is still the most beautiful woman in the world. In particular, she has a mature and charming flavor, which yeqingcheng does not have.


    At night, his face was frosty and his eyes were full of anger. He said coldly, "Chang sun Mingyue, I don''t want to fight with you today. If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end some other day!"


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. Why should we change the day?" The eldest sun Mingyue has already taken out her hand while she is talking. She claps her hand at night.


    Night city burst into a rage, but it is helpless, the strength of the eldest sun Mingyue and her in Bozhong, want to divide the victory is not easy.


    If it''s another time, she''s not afraid, but now Qin Feng is eyeing Bai Yunfei. The purpose of Chang sun Mingyue''s hand is to contain her, and then let Qin Feng kill Bai Yunfei.


    Night Qingcheng understand everything, but there is no way, in the face of the attack of changsun Mingyue, she dare not be careless, can only go all out.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Qin Feng sent out unbridled laughter, stepping on the void again to Bai Yunfei, "Bai Yunfei, I see who else will save you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 471

    "Bai Yunfei is really dead this time. Luoxi is entangled by ran Lin and yeqingcheng is entangled by the eldest sun Mingyue. No one can save him now."


    "Who can blame? If you want to blame him, blame himself for being too swanky. He dares to touch Luoxi. I''m really looking for death!"


    All the people turned their lips when they heard the words. It''s true that Bai Yunfei''s capture of Luo Xi''s heart is a crime of public anger. However, everyone knows that this is not the reason for these people''s attack. It''s more likely that Bai Yunfei''s talent is too high. These people just want to take this opportunity to get rid of a future competitor.


    "Bai Yunfei, I''ll see who else will save you!" Qin Feng sneered and walked towards Bai Yunfei step by step, his face full of banter.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a fierce color. In this moment, he more or less recovered some vitality and physical strength. If Qin Feng dares to get close to him, even if he can''t kill him, it will give him a lesson that he will never forget.


    However, Qin Feng stopped at a distance of more than ten feet. He didn''t know whether he saw through his mind or was cautious.


    Qin Feng showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He raised his hand and was ready to slap it. However, when he raised his hand, it could never fall down again. In his eyes, there was only the graceful posture that came down from the sky.


    Not only him, but almost everyone couldn''t help opening their eyes.


    The visitors are dressed in purple clothes with flowing ribbons. Ana is gorgeous. Her hair is like a waterfall. A perfect face is as cold as ice. It slowly falls from the sky, just like a nine day Xuan girl coming down to earth.


    This girl should only be in the sky. It''s rare for people to hear about her.


    The beauty of the visitors is no less than that of the city at night and Luoxi. The beauty is suffocating. Even a few people who are fighting can''t help glancing at it.


    "If you dare, I''ll take your head off your neck!" The woman''s words are cold without a trace of emotion, and the cold intention of killing makes people feel cool from the bottom of their heart.


    Qin Feng was stunned. On the spot, there was something to do with the beauty of the woman who brought disaster to the country and the people. There was also something unbelievable. Another man really came out to save Bai Yunfei, and she was a gorgeous beauty.


    After being stunned for a moment, Qin Feng''s heart is full of jealousy and hatred. This is the second time he has been beaten in the face. Just now he wanted to kill Bai Yunfei. As a result, night fell in love with the city. Now he wants to kill Bai Yunfei and a beautiful woman. He also threatens to kill him. It''s very hateful.


    The woman took a cold look at Qin Feng, then turned and looked at Bai Yunfei. Her cold little face melted instantly, and her eyes were full of tenderness. She stretched out a catkin and gently stroked Bai Yunfei''s pale face, saying: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Bai Yunfei shook his head, squeezed out a smile and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I remember that she is Shen Meng, the saint of the demon sect. I''ve seen her portrait!" A startled voice interrupted Shen Meng''s opening.


    "What! She is Shen Meng, who is as famous as Feng Ru Meng


    "My God! What day is it today? First it''s Luoxi, then it''s night time. Now there''s another Shen Meng, and three of the four beauties come at once. All of them are for one person. It won''t be as windy as a dream later... "


    The man''s words can still speak to be stunned, eyes are full of surprise and inconceivable.


    "Let him go!" The visitors came wearing goose yellow clothes, with devil''s figure and angel like face, walking in the void.


    "The wind is like a dream!"


    Everyone was stunned. Just now, they were still talking about whether fengrumeng would come. As a result, fengrumeng came before they finished speaking.


    Luoxi, yeqingcheng, Shenmeng and fengrumeng are the four most beautiful beauties in the cultivation world. They all appear to be for the same person, exactly for the same man.


    All of a sudden, countless envious eyes fell on Bai Yunfei. Many people roared in their hearts. It''s better to give me one of NIMA''s four beauties.


    After seeing this scene, ran Lin grits his teeth angrily. As a man, he has no idea about the four beauties. Although he is a noble son of Yuan Yi, he never lacks women around him, but how can those women be compared with the four beauties.


    All along, he has been longing to have one of the four beauties, yes, one. It''s not that he is not greedy, but that he understands that such a woman can get one, which is already a grave.


    But now the four beauties are all for the same man, which makes him envious.


    It''s funny to say that as the son of the holy land of Yuanyi, he has a high status and great talent. He has always been the object of envy and hatred of others, but now he is envious of others.


    "Bai Yunfei, you must die!" Ran Lin roared in his heart. The only person he envied was destruction.


    "The wind is like a dream. What are you doing here?" Shen Meng tightly holds Bai Yunfei''s arm and stares at the wind like a dream. Don''t blame me for being rude to you.


    Bai Yunfei is also full of surprise. He didn''t expect that the wind would appear like a dream.


    Feng Rumeng didn''t go to see Bai Yunfei, but stared at Shen Meng and said coldly, "if you are good for him, stay away from him!""Why?" Shen Meng responds coldly.


    The wind is like a dream to the forehead of a wisp of hair close to the ear, said: "you don''t forget your identity, you too close to him will only hurt him!"


    "Nonsense Shen Meng retorted coldly, "the wind is like a dream. Don''t think I don''t know what you think in your heart. You just want to take me away and take brother Yunfei away, don''t you?"


    "That''s right." Feng Rumeng said bluntly: "now many people misunderstand him as the spy of your demon sect. I must take him back, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Bai Yunfei''s face is full of surprise. He thought Feng Rumeng hated him, but she came to save him at the moment of crisis.


    "You can''t think about it." Shen Mengmeng didn''t want to say no, so he hummed coldly: "since many people think that he is a member of our demon sect, isn''t he looking for his own death when he goes back with you! So far, I have to take him back with me. "


    "If he goes to your demon sect, it will be a fake. There is no room for maneuver."


    "No, no, our demon sect is hundreds of times better than you so-called fairyland sects. At least it''s not as hypocritical as you. It''s disgusting to look at it."


    "I don''t care about you!" Feng Rumeng looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "in a word, do you want to go back with me?"


    "I..."


    "No way!" Just as Bai Yunfei said a word, he was interrupted by Shen Meng. He pulled Bai Yunfei behind him and hummed coldly: "the wind is like a dream. I warn you that I must take him away today. If you dare to stop me, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "It''s up to you?" The corner of the mouth of the wind like a dream shows a smile of disdain.


    "Well, you are like a dream. I think you want to fight. In that case, I will teach you a lesson."


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!" The wind like a dream step forward, full of fighting spirit.


    The battle started instantly, and both of them were afraid of injuring Bai Yunfei by mistake. They flew to the air without knowing it.


    Both of them are called "double pearls" in the world of cultivation. They are equal in beauty and talent, and they fight fiercely.


    People looked at each other. Two women and two of the four beauties were fighting for a man. If they didn''t witness it, who would believe it.


    "Ma De, what''s the bad luck of Bai Yunfei? He asked four beauties to come out to save him. Now he''s still fighting with each other. Besides his accomplishments, I can''t compare with him." Lu Zhanpeng said indignantly.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, these two women have made a real fight. Now is a good time for us to take revenge." Jin Kui said coldly with a fierce light in his eyes.


    "What do you think, younger martial brother Lian?" Lu Zhanpeng looks at Lian Chengbi and asks.


    Lian Chengbi said with a cold smile: "younger martial brother Jin is right. Now is really a good time."


    "Well, what are you waiting for? I''m going to kill him now!" Jin Kui was an acute man. He was ready to rush out, but he was held by Lian Chengbi, which made him a little unhappy. He complained: "elder martial brother Lian, the time is fleeting. You can''t delay for a moment. Why do you hold me?"


    Lu Zhanpeng also looks at Lian Chengbi with a puzzled face, but for the sake of his trust, he has been patient for a while.


    Lian Chengbi said with a smile: "it''s not difficult to kill Bai Yunfei now, but we will offend Feng Rumeng if we kill Bai Yunfei, and the other three women will not give up. It''s not a wise move."


    "Then what? You don''t expect these people to do it, do you? " Jin Kui pointed to the crowd and said with a disdainful smile.


    "It''s OK for these people to coax. I don''t think they have the courage to do it. After all, killing Bai Yunfei is tantamount to offending these four women."


    "Elder martial brother Lian, what do you say to do? You can''t let that guy kill himself, can you Jin Kui said impatiently.


    Lian Chengbi said with a smile: "I think so, but it''s impossible. It''s better to ask for yourself than for others. We still need to do it ourselves."


    "You just said that we would offend these women, but now we still have to offend them. It''s not self contradictory."


    "Yes, even younger martial brother, you''re more circuitous. Tell me what to do quickly." Lu Zhanpeng said unhappily.


    "We still need to do it, but we need to disguise." Liancheng Zhizhu said with a smile.


    "Camouflage? Good idea Lu Zhanpeng was stunned at first and then overjoyed.


    Three people looked around no one, so put on a suit, black mask, only show eyes and eyebrows outside.


    They look at each other, then soar into the air and rush towards the white clouds


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 472

    "Look, there are many people who want to kill Bai Yunfei again!"


    "Three masked people, who do not know?"


    The three of them have already come to the top of Bai Yunfei. They have no extra words and clap their hands at the bottom.


    Originally, Bai Yunfei had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. Only one of the three people needed to do it. However, they had an agreement that the blade should be used together, which means that they should do it together when they kill people.


    The main purpose of this is to prevent people from having different ideas.


    The three are all true spirit realm masters, and they are not inferior to those at the saint son level.


    If Bai Yunfei had won the whole victory, he would have been able to cope with it easily, but now he is weak as never before. After a while, he has only recovered less than 20% of his strength and can''t cope with it at all.


    "Bold!"


    "Stop it


    At the same time, Luo Xi and yeqingcheng are entangled by ran Lin and changsun Mingyue, respectively.


    Although Feng Rumeng and Shen Meng stopped for the first time, they were afraid of hurting Bai Yunfei by mistake. They were a little far away. At this time, they still couldn''t help each other.


    Three huge vitality handprints are overlapped and pressed down. The ground is covered with sand and dust. Before they fall, there are handprints on the ground.


    Bai Yunfei''s clothes are being hunted by the fierce wind, just like the flag waving in the storm.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, everyone felt that the ground under their feet vibrated a few times, and countless stones rolled down the mountain not far away, like a small earthquake.


    Although Lu Zhanpeng and his three men were covered in black, they couldn''t hide their pride in their eyes. However, after they clapped their hands, they were not happy at all. On the contrary, they were very angry.


    Only 20 feet away, Bai Yunfei has slowly turned around to look at the three of them, sharp eyes like an eagle overlooking the prey.


    I don''t know why, Lu Zhanpeng three people suddenly feel cold at the bottom of their hearts, this kind of feeling is like being targeted by something.


    No way. He''s at the end of his rope.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    The three men hesitated for a moment, and then they shot again. Last time, they were seriously injured by Luoxi. For Luoxi, they didn''t dare to provoke, so they could only put the account on Bai Yunfei''s head.


    "Bold!"


    "To die!"


    Shen Meng and Feng Rumeng are furious. Just as they are ready to fight, Bai Yunfei suddenly says in a loud voice: "let me do it myself!"


    Shen Meng and Feng Rumeng have just raised their hands in the air. Bai Yunfei has exhausted his strength and has to deal with it by himself. Where does he come from?


    Just when they were slightly stunned, they saw Bai Yunfei stepping on a wonderful step, just like a streamer, appearing dozens of feet away.


    "Bang!"


    Lu Zhanpeng''s second joint attack failed again, which made them angry and uneasy.


    Now Feng Rumeng and Shen Meng are looking at each other. Suddenly, Bai Yunfei is full of confidence and evades their attack twice in a row. The situation is very unfavorable to them.


    Just when Lu Zhanpeng and his three men were ready to fight again, Bai Yunfei suddenly cried out, "stop it all!"


    The voice is as loud as a bell, full of breath, where there is the previous weakness, and then look at Bai Yunfei''s face, has returned to the original ruddy, eyes sharp, where there is just the appearance of malaise.


    Lu Zhanpeng and Bai Yunfei are all drowned. Yeqingcheng and Luoxi are naturally obedient to Bai Yunfei''s words and withdraw one after another.


    Ran Lin and the eldest sun Mingyue didn''t give up. They stopped and looked at Bai Yunfei. Their eyes were full of doubts.


    Bai Yunfei''s cold eyes swept over Lu Zhanpeng one by one, and finally fell on ran Lin and sun Mingyue. He said coldly, "all those who want to kill me come here, I''ll take them all by myself!"


    Bai Yunfei''s words shocked everyone. The only people who want to kill him now are ran Lin, sun Mingyue, and three masked men in black. All of these people are the top experts of the younger generation. A few of them are enough to make many senior celebrities fear. No one in the younger generation can cope with these people''s cooperation at the same time. In the eyes of everyone, Bai Yunfei is not Crazy is to take the wrong medicine, otherwise how can you say such brain damage words.


    "Yunfei..."


    What night Qingcheng wants to say is stopped by Bai Yunfei, light said: "you all stay away, see how I deal with them!"


    "Arrogance


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    "The head was kicked by a donkey. Even if he recovered all his strength, he was only one person. At most, he could only deal with one of Mr. ran and Miss Chang sun. If he wanted to pick five pieces, he would be itchy."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone thought that Bai Yunfei was looking for abuse, and ran Lin laughed angrily: "Bai Yunfei, don''t make a bluff here. I think you want to delay time and take the opportunity to recover. You''re too naive to try this trick to hide it from me.""I see. I''ll tell you how he said such a stupid thing. It was to delay time." People suddenly realized the truth.


    For ran Lin''s guess, yeqingcheng and Luoxi girls are also dubious. After all, no one in the younger generation can deal with these five people at the same time.


    Bai Yunfei showed a look of disdain at the corner of his mouth and said, "you''ll soon know if it''s time to procrastinate. Now I want to ask, who else wants to kill me Stand up Stand up... "


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is getting louder and louder. Speaking of the last few words, he is full of vitality. The echo is constantly echoing in the mountains.


    Many people are shocked by the eardrum pain, some of the weaker repair is scared face bloodless, almost a butt sitting on the ground.


    But that doesn''t hold everyone down.


    "Why do you need so many people to kill you? I''ll do it alone!" Ran Lin strode forward, his eyes full of murders. Bai Yunfei''s loud drink was really loud, but he realized that he was short of stamina. It was a bluff. He cheated others, but he couldn''t.


    "Well, I''ll take care of you first!" Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer, and his right hand slowly stretched out his index finger.


    Ran Lin''s pupils contracted sharply, and his pace of progress stopped abruptly. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Die out! How can I forget this.


    Ran Lin''s face is not very good-looking. Solitude is named zhenxiujie. It''s one of the three greatest magic powers of the demon sect. It''s invisible and silent. It''s amazing that it can''t defend itself. The best way is to avoid it.


    However, the power of "Ji Mie" is as fast as lightning. Even if we are on guard in advance, we can''t guarantee the safety.


    "What? Are you afraid? " Bai Yunfei said jokingly.


    "Joke, I will not be afraid of you!" On the surface, ran Lin scorns it, but in his heart, he is extremely vigilant. He secretly blames himself for being entrusted with a big job. He had already known that he had done it together. Now, when he is alone, he is really worried.


    "I''m going to do it. Be careful." With a smile on his face, Bai Yunfei slowly raises his right hand and points out


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    PS: Happy Dragon Boat Festival


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 473

    Annihilation refers to one of the three supreme magic powers of the demon sect. After the annihilation is pointed out, it is invisible and silent, and it is as fast as lightning, which makes people unable to defend. Therefore, it has the title of "must kill skill".


    with the white cloud flying, all eyes were wide open, and they all wanted to observe carefully. If the simultaneous interpreting was not as terrible as the rumor.


    The target of Bai Yunfei''s finger is ran Lin. he is not in the mood to observe the silent finger carefully now. Almost as soon as Bai Yunfei points it out, a defensive spirit weapon similar to a shield appears in front of him, and he dodges quickly.


    Ran Lin, as the son of the holy land of the Yuan Dynasty, has no doubt about his strength, and his speed is also extremely fast. His figure appears more than 20 feet away in a flash. He is very excited that he has not been attacked by the silent finger, but he is stunned before he can laugh, because he doesn''t feel any energy fluctuation, which is too strange.


    It''s good to be invisible and silent, but it''s impossible for him not to feel a little energy fluctuation. He immediately realizes that he''s been fooled.


    "Well, you white cloud fly, how dare you play..."


    Ran Lin didn''t finish his words when he saw Bai Yunfei pointing out again. His face suddenly changed, and he jumped to avoid subconsciously.


    Successful, he appeared twenty feet away again without any harm, but he was not happy at all, because he was fooled again.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Shen Mengsi doesn''t give face to smile. She has a beautiful face and a sweet smile. In an instant, the amorous feelings make countless men salivate. If she doesn''t worry about Shen Meng''s identity and strength, she will start to rob people.


    Night city and wind dream also can''t help but smile, smile although wearing a veil, but slightly trembling body can see that she is very happy.


    The four beauties'' smiles have their own merits, and all the male compatriots don''t know which one to look at. Their fiery eyes linger on the women, and their heavy breathing sounds are like old cows panting.


    Don''t mention men, even women are stunned. Many women boast of their beauty, but they feel ashamed in front of the girls at night.


    Night city several women smile happy, but ran Lin is angry, trembling all over, there is a feeling of shame.


    "I''ll kill you!" Ran Lin yelled angrily and hit Bai Yunfei with a fist, which was powerful enough to kill the friars below the four levels of real spirit.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t take the punch hard. He appeared a few feet away, and then pointed out to ran Lin.


    Although ran Lin guessed that Bai Yunfei still lied to him, he didn''t dare to gamble. He quickly put the defense weapon in front of him, and put a thick shield in front of him, and he was ready to avoid at any time.


    However, as always calm, nothing happened, baiyunfei this finger is still false.


    "What''s the matter? What the hell is Bai Yunfei doing? Why don''t you use the vanishing finger? "


    "It''s still unknown whether he will vanish or not. Maybe it''s some other fingering methods. Nowadays, so many people are afraid to show up." Someone guessed.


    "It''s impossible. With Bai Yunfei''s accomplishments, I can''t think of any other possibilities except that of annihilation." Someone retorted.


    Ran Lin stares at Bai Yunfei with his eyes tightly. No one knows better than him. Bai Yunfei used the vanishing finger before, because he once suffered a big loss under the vanishing finger, so he will never admit his mistake.


    "Bai Yunfei, if you have the seed, you will fight me openly. Why do you make a fuss here? If you are afraid, I can give you three moves!" Ran Lin said with a gloomy face.


    "Cut!" Bai Yunfei sniffed and snorted: "what is the name of making a mystery? I''m just trying your courage. I didn''t expect you to be so timid. I''ll make you tremble at any point. It''s useless to be more timid than a mouse!"


    "Joke, I will be afraid of you? It''s ridiculous. " Ran Lin sneered.


    "You have the seed..." Bai Yunfei pointed to ran Lin, and in the middle of the conversation, ran Lin moved out more than 20 feet, which was faster than a rabbit.


    "You have seed..." As soon as Bai Yunfei opened his mouth, he swallowed the words behind him. This time, he didn''t point his hand at ran Lin, who jumped away like a monkey.


    Bai Yunfei is also speechless. Ran Lin is also a holy Son. Unexpectedly, he is as timid as a mouse. The problem is that before he opens the bow, ran Lin is scared to run away.


    "No, I didn''t find that ran Lin was so timid before."


    "Who said no, mice are braver than him."


    All kinds of satirical voices rang out one after another. Standing not far away, sun Mingyue''s face was full of disdain.


    Ran Lin''s face turned blue and white as he listened to the public''s comments. At last, his face turned red. Although he was not bold, he was by no means timid. The reason for this was that he knew the power of extinction, but he was dumb and could not say how much he suffered from coptis, let alone how much he suffered.Ran Lin was too late to repent. He had known that he would never be a good bird. In fact, although the Ji Mie finger is powerful, it is not impossible to resolve it. It only needs a top-grade defense artifact to resist the power of the Ji Mie finger.


    However, the problem comes again. The top defense artifact is not Chinese cabbage. He has only this middle defense artifact.


    Bai Yunfei looked contemptuous and said, "if you''re afraid, go away as soon as possible, so that you won''t be disgraced here!"


    "Son of a bitch! How can I be afraid of you and see how I can kill you! " Ran Lin''s left hand was holding a medium defense weapon, and a long sword appeared in his right hand. He yelled at Bai Yunfei and chopped down with his sword.


    As a saint son of Yuan Yi, if he goes away like this, he will surely become the laughing stock of everyone. Therefore, although he is very afraid of Bai Yunfei''s vanishing finger, he still has to stick to his head.


    However, he has made a complete preparation. The medium defense artifact plus the shield can give him time to avoid even if he can''t completely resist the silent finger.


    Bai Yunfei has just had a big fight, and his vitality has not returned to its peak. As long as he is careful, he can clean up Bai Yunfei.


    Of course, these are only ranlin''s personal conjectures. As for the result, only facts can make it clear.


    In the face of Ran Lin''s sword, Bai Yunfei didn''t make a hard connection. He stepped on the streamer step and quickly moved more than ten feet. With the sound of poof, a trench more than 20 feet long appeared on the ground.


    Ran Lin was just about to do it again after he failed. At this moment, Bai Yunfei finally took action. His body sent out a dazzling purple light, which quickly spread around.


    Ran Lin was surprised. He didn''t cultivate the rudiment of the field, but it doesn''t mean that he didn''t know the strength of the field, and he didn''t want to go back at full speed, but how could his speed be comparable to that of Bai Yunfei.


    Liuguangbu is known as the world''s fastest, and no one can compete with him in the same level. Baiyun Fei steps on liuguangbu and approaches ran Lin. meanwhile, Ziguang moves with Baiyun Fei and spreads around, which envelops ran Lin with a Shua.


    "No!"


    Lu Zhanpeng three people were shocked, because they found that Bai Yunfei wanted to put them in the field.


    Once you enter the enemy''s territory, your strength will be greatly weakened. However, the enemy''s strength will be greatly enhanced in his own territory. It is difficult for anyone to deal with it.


    Lu Zhanpeng and Lian Chengbi quickly turn around and run away. Lu Zhanpeng and Lian Chengbi get out of the purple light area, but Jin Kui, who is the weakest in cultivation, is not so lucky. They are enveloped in the purple light area.


    Jin Kui was surprised and angry, but he also knew the strength of the field, and desperately wanted to rush out of the field, but at this time, in the field, the thunder and lightning flashed towards Jin Kui, and the fury and rage swept towards Jin Kui.


    On the other hand, ran Lin also tried to break out of the field, but he was stopped by the thunder and fierce wind.


    Ran Lin changed several directions in a row, all of which ended in failure, so he rushed to the center of the field, that is, Bai Yunfei''s position. In the middle of the journey, he chopped down with one sword


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 474

    In the field of wind and thunder, Bai Yunfei is the master. Any wind and grass in this area can''t be concealed from his eyes and ears. He can accurately capture the slightest trace of action. After ran Lin''s sword is cut out, his mind moves. Suddenly, countless flashes of lightning strike on the sword. The original dazzling light of the sword suddenly dims, and then the wind howls, and it is already dimming The sword broke up and disappeared into the sky.


    "What a powerful field! It''s invincible


    "I have seen sun Shaoqi''s thunder field. It seems that this field is different from the thunder field?" Someone frowned and said uncertainly.


    "Not bad." Someone nodded and said, "I''ve also seen sun Shaoqi''s thunder field, which is full of thunder all over the sky. In addition to thunder, baiyunfei''s field is also full of hurricanes, which are more powerful."


    "I thought that Bai Yunfei was bluffing. I didn''t expect that he really recovered. This time ran Lin was in danger."


    "Otherwise." An old man said: "Bai Yunfei hasn''t recovered all his strength. It''s OK in a short time, but it''s bound to be weak after a long time. As long as ran Lin and the masked man can support Bai Yunfei until his strength is exhausted, he can turn defeat into victory!"


    Many people suddenly nodded, for the old saying very much agree.


    Although ran was not aware of the diminishing power of the sword, he didn''t know it was in the same area. He believes that it won''t be long before Bai Yunfei''s strength is exhausted, and it''s not up to him to kill or cut at that time.


    On the other side, Jin Kui had no resistance. He had a shield on his head and kept bombarding lightning and hurricane. At the beginning, he could barely hold on. A moment later, he was broken through by lightning.


    "Boom Boom Boom... "


    Three successive flashes of lightning struck Jin Kui. Before he could even make a terrible cry, he exploded. The blood of his limbs and arms was pouring in. Then he was swept by the wind. The fragments of his body were instantly torn into powder, and the blood dried quickly, leaving no ashes.


    After seeing this scene, all the spectators took a breath. Although they didn''t know who the masked man was, they could see that he was at least a master with more than two levels of real spirit. As a result, after a few breaths, the world evaporated. It was really terrible.


    Bai Yunfei has no joy and no sorrow. After the destruction of Jin Kui, he concentrates all his energy on ran Lin. in a moment, the lightning falls more intensively, and the wind dances with the sound of the Dragon singing and the tiger roaring. For a moment, ran Lin feels more pressure and keeps fighting off the lightning and the hurricane.


    Although ran Lin can barely resist the lightning, every time he collides with the lightning, a current flows into his body along the long sword, which makes him feel numb and stiff in his arms.


    Hurricane bone, as if countless invisible sword constantly through the body, even the shield can not be completely isolated.


    Bai Yunfei stood less than 20 Zhang away from ran Lin, his face was slightly pale, his eyes were calm, and he walked slowly towards ran Lin, where the thunder was all over the sky, and the hurricane was spinning around him, as if his subjects were cheering for the king''s trip.


    Ran Lin''s face has changed greatly. It''s hard to resist the thunder and hurricane. If Bai Yunfei attacks him from a short distance, maybe he will fall.


    Without any hesitation, ran Lin retreated while resisting the falling lightning. The speed was very fast, but Bai Yunfei moved faster. His cold eyes made ran Lin feel cool at the bottom of his heart, and a lingering fear rose in his heart.


    "Ran Lin is in danger. Bai Yunfei''s field is really terrible. His strength is enough to rank among the top ten experts of the younger generation."


    Many people nodded their heads to show their approval. There were dozens of Saint son level experts who said more or less. Among these people, their strength was strong and weak.


    The strong, like sun Shaoqi, is more than enough to fight two with one. The weak, like ran Lin, are not rivals when Bai Yunfei is weak. If Bai Yunfei recovers all his strength, killing him is not like chopping melons and vegetables.


    "Boom Boom Boom... "


    The lightning kept chopping down, and ran Lin kept waving his sword and retreating. Many places on his body were emitting blue smoke, but he had no time to care about it. At the moment, his eyes were only close to Bai Yunfei, and his fear kept spreading. At this moment, he had already sprouted the intention of retreating, but he was in the field of Bai Yunfei and wanted to leave Unless you kill Bai Yunfei or wait until Bai Yunfei''s strength is exhausted.


    If he can kill Bai Yunfei, he won''t want to leave, and when his strength is exhausted, he doesn''t know whether he can stick to that time.


    Ran Lin was surprised and angry, and he regretted that he had known that Bai Yunfei was so powerful. He said that he would not do anything.


    It''s a pity that there''s no regret medicine to buy. Looking at Bai Yunfei who is about to come near, a fierce color flashed in his eyes. Now he has to fight hard.Bai Yunfei has no joy, no sorrow, no wave in his eyes. He is like a merciless king, holding a long gun in his hand. Then he jumps up and rushes to ran Lin like a cheetah. At the moment of approaching, he smashes down with one shot.


    The blow was just fierce and domineering, as if it had been smashed down by a mountain.


    Ran Lin''s face changed greatly. He could feel the horror of the blow. He didn''t have time to hold the handle of the sword with both hands and raise it over his head. Then the long gun hit the blade.


    "Dang!"


    Accompanied by a harsh sound of gold and iron, ran Lin was shocked all over, his mouth cracked, his blood dripping, his legs bent, and he knelt on the ground with a bang.


    "Poof!"


    Ran Lin opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of blood. His face turned pale, but this was not the end. Several flashes of lightning struck him one after another.


    "Boom Boom Boom... "


    Although there is a shield to resist, one of the characteristics of lightning is current conduction. Although the shield can resist most of the force, it cannot block the current.


    Ran Lin was shocked all over, and his body was numb for a short time. His numbness made him unable to continue to export his strength, and the shield burst.


    Then a few lightning bolts came down from the sky. Ran Lin''s eyes widened, his pupils contracted sharply, and his eyes were full of fear. He lost his shield to resist. If he was hit directly by lightning, his fate would be no better than that of the masked man before.


    All the people in the outside world opened their eyes wide. They might see the fall of a holy Son.


    You should know that there has been no saint son in the cultivation world for hundreds of years. If ran Lin dies, it will shock the whole cultivation world.


    As the lightning was about to strike on ran Lin''s head, the latter had already closed his eyes and was ready to die. At this moment, a white light tore a hole in the field, and then a graceful figure rushed in quickly. In an instant, it appeared behind ran Lin and waved a full moon compass to meet the lightning


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 475

    "The eldest granddaughter of Yuanyi, Mingyue!" There was a cry of alarm from the crowd.


    Yes, the man who suddenly appeared to save ran Lin was the eldest sun Mingyue.


    Bai Yunfei looks at the eldest sun Mingyue without expression. He doesn''t feel like he is a beauty. At this moment, his mood is like a mirror, and nothing can ripple.


    "Bai Yunfei, you have won. Enough is enough!" The eldest sun Mingyue raised ran Lin and said, staring at Bai Yunfei.


    "Now that you are here, let''s stay together." Bai Yunfei takes his hand again and smashes his gun at the eldest sun Mingyue with both hands. He has no mercy at all because he is a beautiful woman. The enemy is the enemy. He wants to kill him with all his heart. If he is kind, he is cruel to himself.


    Chang sun Mingyue''s face changed greatly. It was the first time that she met a man who could kill her. She quickly manipulated the compass to meet her. At the same time, she pulled ran Lin back quickly.


    "Bang!"


    The compass was suddenly pulled out, but Chang sun Mingyue also took this opportunity to take ran Lin back for a distance.


    "Bai Yunfei, do you know what you are doing?" The eldest sun Mingyue is surprised and angry. Her strength and ran Lin are in the middle of Bo Zhong. If Bai Yunfei kills her, she will be in danger.


    "The killers will always kill me. When you want to kill me, you should be ready to be killed by me."


    Bai Yunfei walks towards them step by step. Thunder and hurricanes surround him, just like a traveling king.


    Sun Mingyue recalled the compass to resist the lightning. For her, the most urgent task at present is to buy time for ran Lin. only when ran Lin recovers certain combat power, can they break through this field and leave.


    Generally speaking, if you want to break through the domain, you have to wait until the owner of the domain dies or the vitality is exhausted. However, this is not absolute. Maintaining the domain requires a lot of vitality at all times. Therefore, only a small part of the domain is the most powerful, and most of the areas are very weak.


    Therefore, as long as two people have a tacit understanding, it is possible to let the domain master care about one thing and lose the other, let one of them break through the domain, and then cooperate with the other.


    Bai Yunfei naturally knows Chang sun Mingyue''s plan. Naturally, he won''t let her do what she wants. He stops ten feet away from them, which makes Chang sun Mingyue very puzzled. But the next moment, her face changes greatly.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    With Bai Yunfei''s one shot, a purple and blue sword cut through the sky and ran through the thunder. The thunder retreated where it passed, and the hurricane made a detour and chopped down at the head of the eldest sun Mingyue.


    Although Bai Yunfei uses a gun, he can still use it as a sword.


    A long spear and a long sword are weapons in essence, but they are different in shape. You can use a spear as well as a sword.


    In fact, in his present state, he can use his hand instead of sword to perform wind thunder sword technique, but using a long gun can increase his power.


    "The bright moon is in the sky!" Changsun Mingyue played a round of Mingyue to meet the sword, and the two sides met in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    The sword is broken, the full moon is broken, and the first blow is equal.


    Bai Yunfei was not disheartened. He replaced sword with gun.


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    "The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!"


    There are two kinds of wind and thunder sword techniques in succession. One is better than the other. The eldest sun Mingyue can''t resist the two kinds of sword. He can''t help retreating. His Qi and blood are surging and his beautiful appearance is flashing red.


    "The fourth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword breaks the storm!"


    "The fifth move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the sky!"


    "The sixth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword is separated from the rest of the world!"


    With the last sword, the field of wind and thunder quickly subsided like a tide, the thunder disappeared, and the hurricane disappeared without a trace. There was only a bright sword between heaven and earth.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yunfei burst out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale and colorless. He had not fully recovered before. He had consumed a lot of energy to maintain his field for such a long time. Now he forced the sixth move of Fenglei sword, which had overdrawn his vitality. The two Yuandan in the Dantian field were dim and even stopped running.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t worry about his injury. His eyes were fixed on the front. Success or failure depended on it.


    After a while, sun Mingyue manipulated the compass to meet the glaring sword. However, she was immediately hit by the sword and flew out, but the first sword disappeared at the same time.


    Then Chang sun Mingyue''s sword shakes and plays several rounds of Mingyue.


    "Boom Boom Boom... "


    Mingyue is all transformed by pure energy, and each of them is very terrifying. He can easily hurt a true spiritual realm. He is the biggest card of the eldest sun Mingyue. But now he has lost his power and is broken one after another when he meets the sword.


    It''s not that the power of the full moon has weakened, but that Bai Yunfei''s attack is too powerful. Nevertheless, it has exhausted the power of the second sword, leaving only the last sword, which is also the most powerful strike.The silver teeth of the eldest sun Mingyue were clenched, and his face was more dignified than ever before. At this time, ran Lin finally eased off, holding the little hand of the eldest sun Mingyue in one hand.


    As the son and daughter of the holy land of Yuanyi, they have a tacit understanding with each other, though they can''t say they have the same heart and mind.


    "Yuan Yi He Dao!"


    The two men''s swords met in the middle of the journey. They didn''t break up as many people imagined. On the contrary, they merged together strangely. After the fusion, the swords breathed in all directions and were extremely terrifying.


    "This is the holy art of the holy land of Yuan Yi - Yuan Yi He Dao!"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that the energy of two or more people can be combined for a short time. After the attack of two people is combined, it''s definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two."


    Among all the exclamations, there is a big collision between yuan yihedao and Bai Yunfei''s sword.


    "Boom..."


    After the two swords met, they just froze for a moment and then burst into pieces. The tyrannical energy flow swept all over the place. Where they passed, a large area of the sky was lifted into the air. For a moment, the sand flew away, the smoke filled the sky and blocked the sun. Bai Yunfei, sun Mingyue and ran Lin are all swept in by the turbulent flow of energy.


    "Yunfei!"


    "Brother Yunfei!"


    "Son and daughter!"


    Several women in yeqingcheng and people in Yuanyi Holy Land yelled, and their eyes were full of worry.


    Everyone is anxiously waiting, staring at the field, the outcome is about to be announced.


    In the anxious and long waiting, the turbulent flow of energy gradually dissipated, the smoke gradually dissipated, and the heaven and the earth restored a pure brightness.


    Many people gasped when they saw the situation in the field. A large area of flat land within a few miles turned into a basin, full of scars and potholes, as if it had been smashed by meteorites. Some of these were split by lightning, and some of them were blasted by the aftermath of the fight just now.


    But everyone''s mind is not on this, but on three ragged people.


    I saw Bai Yunfei half kneeling on the ground. His white clothes were in tatters now. His face was pale without any blood color, and his spirit was depressed. He might be in a coma at any time.


    Twenty feet away from Bai Yunfei, ran Lin was lying on the ground in rags, with blood all over his body and face. He was already unconscious.


    The condition of the eldest sun Mingyue is not much better. His beautiful face is pale and stained with blood at the moment, and his white robe is also shabby. In many places, his white skin is exposed, and his skin is also stained with blood. He looks sad and beautiful.


    "Poof!"


    The eldest sun Mingyue gushes out a mouthful of blood, and her pale face is even more pale, but her eyes are tightly staring at Bai Yunfei, and her eyes are full of endless anger.


    "Yunfei!"


    "Brother Yunfei!"


    The girls of yeqingcheng rush to baiyunfei, while the people of Yuanyi holy land on the other side also run to ran Lin and the eldest sun Mingyue. Two of them are a little older, and they are two masters of real spirit. Their breath is stronger than ran Lin.


    These two people have been here all the time, but they have not been involved in the battle from the beginning to the end, not because they don''t want to, but because they can''t.


    There is a rule in the cultivation world. The elder monks can''t interfere in the fight of the younger generation at will. This is an unwritten rule. All forces tacitly abide by this rule.


    The young generation is the hope of the future. They must be tempered before they can grow up. Otherwise, they are just like the flowers in the greenhouse and can''t stand the wind and rain.


    Since it''s training, the elder friars can''t do it. Otherwise, even if the younger generation is a genius, they will be killed by the elder masters before they grow up. In that case, who dares to go out.


    Two old masters of Yuanyi holy land simply checked ran Lin''s injury and found that there was no life danger. Then they left with ran Lin and sun Mingyue.


    "How are you, Yunfei?" Night Qingcheng comes to Bai Yunfei and asks anxiously.


    "Brother Yunfei, eat this quickly." Shen Meng takes out a pill and puts it into Bai Yunfei''s mouth.


    Although Feng Rumeng and Luoxi are also worried about Bai Yunfei, they just stand on one side. After all, they are not women of Bai Yunfei.


    Not far away, Liu Piaopiao, purple orchid and sun Xiaolu are also very worried, but they still hold back and don''t go out, because it''s not the time to recognize each other.


    Bai Yunfei has just defeated Pei Qian, which is tantamount to forming a grudge with holy land. They are now people of Taiyi holy land. If they go out at this time, Taiyi holy land will surely become a laughing stock. Their disciples don''t care about the Holy Son, but care about the "enemy". That would be a great anecdote.


    In any case, Taiyi holy land is also their school. They can''t ignore the reputation of the holy land.


    After taking pills, Bai Yunfei meditates on his knees and recovers. At this moment, he is weaker than ever before. Successive wars have greatly damaged his vitality and exhausted his spirit. He must heal his wounds as soon as possible. Otherwise, his realm will fall or his Daoji will be damaged, and the consequences will be unimaginable.Night city several women stand square Dharma, four women are all vigilant watching everything around, at this time if someone dares to hand, will meet their most fierce anger.


    But at any time, there are people who are not afraid of death. A few people walk slowly in the void. The first one is dignified and handsome, with hands on his back, showing his master style.


    The young men and women behind him were not ordinary people. They were all arrogant, but when they looked at the back of the man in front of him, they only had awe and worship in their eyes.


    "Haoyue Zong Murong Yao!"


    Someone called out the name of the comer, and the voice was full of surprise.


    "Murong is the first true disciple of Haoyue sect. His cultivation is so profound that all the saints in the holy places are afraid of him."


    "Is Murong Fei also trying to kill Bai Yunfei at this time?" Someone guessed boldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 476

    The arrival of murongzhen makes yeqingcheng''s girls feel like enemies. If you give the younger generation a ranking, murongzhen can definitely be ranked in the top five. This is a very terrible person, not a divine body but better than a divine body.


    "Murong, what are you doing here?" The wind is like a dream and stares warily at Murong to ask a way.


    "Like a dream, you are more and more beautiful after a year''s parting." Murongzhen landed on the ground and continued to walk towards the wind like a dream, with tenderness in his eyes.


    "Stop!" Wind like a dream, face like frost said: "if you step forward again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Murong?''s steps are slowly put down, but everyone knows that murong?is not because of fear, but he is pursuing the wind like a dream.


    "Like a dream, you should know that I am the only one in the world who is worthy of you."


    Murongzhen''s words are very calm, as if to say a matter of course, but the words reveal a sense of no doubt.


    And his words are also very arrogant, only I can be worthy of you, simply do not pay attention to other talents.


    "Murong and sun Shaoqi will have a fight sooner or later."


    "It''s not just sun Shaoqi. Now Murong is coming here. It''s obvious that the comers are not good."


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Rumeng also heard people''s comments, which she also agreed with very much. She also felt that Murong was not kind-hearted and said coldly, "Murong, what are you doing?"


    "I''m here for him today!" Murongzhen points to Bai Yunfei, and his eyes are full of murders.


    "What do you want to do?" The wind is like a dream and says coldly: "I warn you, you can''t touch him with me here!"


    Shen Meng and Luo Xi stand on both sides of the city, ready to take action at any time.


    As the saying goes, the name of the shadow man of the tree is Murong. At the age of 14, Murong joined haoyuezong with his own strength. At the age of 16, he condensed Yuandan to survive the disaster and became the core disciple of haoyuezong. At the age of 19, he was promoted to zhenlingjing and became zhenzhuan disciple. At the age of 20, he was the first zhenzhuan disciple of the generation of haoyuezong, and his cultivation speed was no less than that of shenti.


    Murong Zhen seldom fights. His only famous achievement was the battle with the young leader of Ouyang family three years ago. Murong Zhen only used three moves to solve the battle. He was a tough mess.


    Murong Chou has been outstanding since he was a child. Now he is even more arrogant. If someone dares to threaten him, he would have slapped him in the face. But Feng Rumeng is an exception. He said: "Rumeng, I''m here to settle accounts with him today. Why do you make me embarrassed?"


    "Murong, you are also a famous person. I didn''t expect that you are as despicable and shameless as those people. It''s really boring to find such a bad excuse while others are in danger." The wind is like a dream, said scornfully.


    Murong Zhen was not angry, but just showed a wry smile: "Ru Meng, you really wronged me. Bai Yunfei took advantage of my going out to our haoyuezong to show his power, hurt my two younger martial brothers, and cheated many of my younger martial brothers and sisters. As the elder martial brother of haoyuezong, I should stand out for my younger martial brothers and sisters."


    "Yes, we can all testify. Many people know about it. If Miss Feng doesn''t believe it, just ask about it." Murong behind several people said.


    "I don''t care whether it''s true or not, it''s mean of you to take advantage of others'' danger." Wind like a dream said angrily.


    "Rumeng, why do you always have prejudice against me? I Murong is not the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger. If I want to settle accounts with him, I will naturally wait until he recovers all his vitality, because it''s no different to me. If I have to find a difference, it''s the injured mole ants and the living mole ants. What does it matter to me?"


    As soon as this remark comes out, many people feel excited. What kind of spirit is it to compare Bai Yunfei to a mole ant? Who is the younger generation in the world besides Murong?


    No one thinks Murong is arrogant. Bai Yunfei has shown his strength by defeating Pei Qian and ran Lin one after another. However, Murong dare to say so. He must be confident. Otherwise, he will not beat himself in the face.


    "This Bai Yunfei is very tired in spirit and physical strength today. Even if his vitality can be restored, his spirit can not be restored in a short time. "


    Feng Rumeng knows Murong''s strength. No matter what, she can''t let him fight with Bai Yunfei.


    Murongzhen strained his lips for a moment and said, "in that case, I''ll give him three days. After three days, I''ll wait for him here."


    Murong Chen turned around and left. Although he likes the wind like a dream, he won''t be obsessed with it. He doesn''t worry that someone can take it away. No matter Bai Yunfei or sun Shaoqi, he will step on it one by one. In his opinion, the wind like a dream is already in his bag.


    After murongzhen and his party left, several girls of yeqingcheng left with Bai Yunfei. The crowd left one after another in the sound of discussion. Everyone was very excited. They thought it was just a life and death war between Bai Yunfei and peiqian, but they didn''t expect it to be a war.


    Bai Yunfei first defeated Pei Qian, then killed the man in black, defeated ran Lin, and then fought with Chang sun Mingyue. The successive battles are valuable experiences for many people. As long as we can understand them, we can benefit a lot.In the first battle of Tiandi mountain, Bai Yunfei''s fame has reached the height of the sun. Only three days later, he will have a decisive battle with Murong. If there is no accident, Bai Yunfei is doomed to be a flash in the pan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wendi City, Wenxiang Pavilion!


    In the garden, a hundred flowers are in full bloom, colorful flowers are competing for each other, and the fragrance of flowers is dense and refreshing.


    A woman in blue dress is standing among the flowers. She is very beautiful. Her eyebrows are bent. Her long eyelashes are trembling slightly. Her eyes are like autumn water. Her snow-white skin is white and red. She is as smooth and delicate as cream. She can be broken by blowing.


    She is graceful and charming, which is not inferior to Luoxi.


    "Luoxi, are you really not thinking about it?" The woman looked at Luo Xi and asked.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Please help me!" Luoxi nodded to the woman.


    Luoxi, as the saint of Wenxiang Pavilion, is under one person and above ten thousand people. The only person who can make her bow and ask is the leader of Wenxiang Pavilion, that is, the saint of Wenxiang Pavilion Lanxin.


    Lan Xin stretched out a catkin and gently stroked Luoxi''s soft hair. Her mouth was smiling and her face was doting. She said in a soft voice, "we have the rules of Wenxiang Pavilion. As a saint, you have the right to choose your own man. As long as this man meets the standard, I have no right to interfere even as the leader of the pavilion. It''s just


    "The pavilion leader is worried about his decisive battle with Murong." Luoxi road.


    "Well." Lan Xin nodded gently, turned around, picked a flower and put it on her nose. She said: "Bai Yunfei can defeat Pei Qian and ran Lin, which is completely in line with our criteria for choosing a mate. However, the opponent he is going to face is Murong Yao. This man is very terrible. He is not a divine body, but he is better than a divine body. He has the shadow of the young emperor. Many people speculate that he is expected to testify in the future. ¡±


    Luoxi has long known that Murong is very powerful, but after hearing the evaluation of the pavilion leader, he was surprised. You should know that the pavilion leader is a super power of the saint level. Even she has such a high evaluation of Murong, which is enough to show that Murong is terrible.


    Luo Xi bit his lips, eyes full of worry, a moment later she seems to have made an important decision, eyes a firm, said: "he may not lose."


    Lan Xin was stunned at first, and then understood, "do you want to commit yourself to him now?"


    "That''s right." Luoxi blushed and said, "my water god Yuanling can promote his cultivation to a new level."


    Once luoxinxi is surprised, you can''t make it clear again


    "I''ve made up my mind. Please help me!" Luoxi asks again.


    "This..." Lanxin hesitates. Luoxi is the saint of Wenxiang Pavilion and her successor. She is more gifted than others. She is worried that if she is wrong, it will be too late to repent.


    "All right!" Lan Xin nodded, "now that you have decided, I will not say anything more."


    Luoxi is very happy: "thank you for your success."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 477

    In a luxury palace, Luoxi let two maids guard at the door, and then went in alone. Around a screen and open the veil, you can see an indoor hot spring several feet in size. A pale man is sitting naked on the edge of the hot spring with his eyes closed.


    Looking at his broad chest and strong arms, Luoxi could not help blushing and his heart was like a deer bumping.


    When he came to the man, Luo Xi closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He seemed to be cheering for himself. His clothes fell down and his fat like skin could be broken.


    Straight and slender legs without a trace of fat, more points show fat, less points show thin, one before and one after not into the hot spring.


    Luoxi sat down beside the man, a red face slowly leaning on the man''s shoulder.


    Although men are recovering their vitality, they are also aware that the fragrance of orchid is refreshing. It''s not the smell of rouge powder, but a few girls'' body fragrance, which is a fatal temptation for men.


    The man''s breathing suddenly increased, opened his eyes, slightly side head saw a delicate face with a blush.


    "What are you doing?" Naturally, the man is Bai Yunfei. He just takes a look and closes his eyes. However, at this moment, he can no longer keep his mind as still as water. His mind is full of beautiful scenes that can''t go away.


    There''s no need to doubt the beauty of Luoxi. Now it''s close to him, not to mention him. Even a saint can''t control it.


    Luoxi''s face was red and bright, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His jade fingers were gently circling on his chest. The feeling of electric shock spread in their bodies.


    Bai Yunfei grabs her little hand. He is afraid that he will not be able to hold it if he goes on like this. However, he feels the catkin of the palm of his hand, but he has an inexplicable impulse to turn over and press her under his body and gallop.


    Luo Xi still didn''t speak, and her right hand was caught by Bai Yunfei. She hooked Bai Yunfei''s neck with her left hand, and her two thin lips printed on Bai Yunfei''s lips.


    Words are not as good as actions. Bai Yunfei''s only reason almost collapses in an instant. He responds warmly, as if he is tasting the nectar and jade dew. He enjoys it greedily.


    A moment later, the two bodies had fallen into the hot spring


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time is just like a fleeting moment. It is always creeping by unconsciously. Three days is fleeting, and Tiandi mountain, which has not yet recovered its tranquility, has once again ushered in an unknown number of foreigners.


    On the top of the mountain, in mid air, above the tree crown, there are people everywhere. From a distance, it seems that there is an army resting here.


    "It seems that more people are coming today than last time."


    "That''s natural. Bai Yunfei defeated Pei Qian and ran Lin one after another, and his fame is as high as the sun. Murong is a genius who has never been born for thousands of years. Looking at the cultivation world, few of the younger generation can compete with him. Naturally, the decisive battle between these two people attracts much attention. I''m afraid many of the older generation will come to watch the battle."


    "It''s true that Murong is fierce, but Bai Yunfei is definitely not Murong''s opponent. I think Murong can finish the battle with five moves at most."


    On the top of a mountain, Li Junde has been waiting here for a long time. Bai Yunfei cheated him of a top-grade spirit weapon by concealing his identity, which made him very angry.


    However, it is comforting that Bai Yunfei and Pei Qian are already in the same situation. Bai Yunfei defeated Pei Qian twice, which can be regarded as indirectly helping him. It''s a pity that today, Bai Yunfei is going to fight with Murong. If Bai Yunfei is killed by Murong, one of his top-quality spirit weapons will be gone.


    "Elder martial brother Li doesn''t have to worry about it. They are here when the night falls and the wind is like a dream. Even if Bai Yunfei loses, he should be able to save his life." Zhai Rongguang comforted him.


    "Murong is not a good man or a good woman. Bai Yunfei is his rival. I''m worried that Murong won''t give those women any chance to help." Li Junde said with a gloomy face.


    He is not worried about the safety of Bai Yunfei, but a top-grade artifact.


    On a towering ancient tree not far away, several girls stood on the branch, their faces full of worry.


    "Sister Qingcheng, the goblin of Luoxi said that she has a way to let brother Yunfei win. Is it true or false?" Liu Piaopiao asked with worried face.


    "It should be true. We can only trust her now." Night city not sure said.


    In fact, she vaguely guessed what Luoxi was going to do. Originally, it would be better for her to do it, but she didn''t have the chance. After leaving here three days ago, they were stopped by an elder, so she had to let Luoxi take Bai Yunfei away.


    "Piaopiao, you can rest assured that brother Yunfei will win." The purple orchid pulls her small hand to comfort a way.


    "Well." Liu Piaopiao nodded hard. Although she didn''t like Luoxi, now she hopes Luoxi really has a way.


    In another direction, Lu Zhanpeng and Lian Chengbi are also talking in a low voice.


    "Younger martial brother Lian, do you think Bai Yunfei will come today?" Lu Zhanpeng asked with a worried face."Don''t worry, elder martial brother Lu. If Bai Yunfei doesn''t come, he will become a tortoise. He will not only be ridiculed by people all over the world, but also leave a shadow of fear in his heart. He is dull in his cultivation, or he is possessed by the devil."


    "If he comes, he will die under murongzhen''s hands, so whether he comes or not, he will not threaten us any more." Lian Chengbi said with a smile.


    Lu Zhanpeng said with sadness: "I hope so. I always feel a little uneasy, as if something bad is going to happen."


    "Elder martial brother Lu is worried too much." Lian Chengbi said with disapproval: "Bai Yunfei is really powerful, but it''s a pity that his opponent today is Murong Zhen, who is a pervert. It''s doomed that he can only be a flash in the pan. Today, he is doomed to a tragic end."


    Lu Zhanpeng nodded, but the sadness between the eyebrows could not be completely eliminated. The main reason is that Bai Yunfei''s strength is too strong. If Bai Yunfei survives, he must settle with them.


    Jin Kui is dead. He doesn''t want to follow Jin Kui.


    When the sun shines in the sky, it seems that there is a big fireball on the top of the head. The hot weather makes people impatient, and waiting is sometimes a kind of suffering.


    Of course, not everyone is impetuous. The cultivation is not only the cultivation of accomplishments, but also the cultivation of mood.


    Most people are talented enough not to frown in front of a raging fire, and never change their face when a mountain collapses.


    "Here it is


    In the distance, a group of people walk slowly through the void. The pace is not very fast, but every step will move forward at least ten feet, shrinking into inches. This is a manifestation of the Tao.


    The leader was wearing a robe and a jade crown to tie his hair. His sharp eyes were like eagles. There was a natural momentum on his body, which was daunting.


    Needless to say, it is one of today''s protagonists, Murong, the first true disciple of haoyuezong!


    Murongzhen''s sharp eyes swept over the people one by one, and most of them could not help lowering their heads. Even many of the older generation of experts had dignified faces.


    Maybe murongzhen''s cultivation is not as good as theirs, but with murongzhen''s talent, even they may have to give up ten or twenty years later.


    Murongzhen glanced around and didn''t find Bai Yunfei. Similarly, he didn''t see the wind like a dream. He was slightly disappointed and closed his eyes.


    As time goes by, another hour passes in the twinkling of an eye. Many people are impatient and complain.


    "This Bai Yunfei is really big. It''s disgusting that so many of us should wait for him."


    "That''s to say, even Murong is here. He really takes himself as a character."


    "Is Bai Yunfei too scared to come?" Someone guessed.


    "I don''t think so. If he doesn''t come, it''s a turtle with a shrinking head. Which woman will like a turtle with a shrinking head? Fengrumeng, Luoxi, Shenmeng and yeqingcheng are all the best women in the world. If Bai Yunfei is a turtle with a shrinking head, these women will be very disappointed with him."


    "I can''t say for sure. What''s the use of having a woman if you''ve lost your life?" Someone retorted.


    Among all kinds of scorn and satire, there are several figures in the distant sky, coming late


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 478

    "Bai Yunfei, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time." Murong said with profound meaning.


    Bai Yunfei landed more than ten feet away from Murong. Luoxi, Shen Meng and Feng Rumeng retreated to one side.


    Murongzhen smiles and nods to the wind like a dream, but the latter turns his head away with a cold hum.


    Murong is not angry either. He likes this kind of woman with a small temper. Looking at Bai Yunfei, he said again: "you can show that you still have some courage. I can give you a chance in the face of a dream. As long as you go back with me, kneel down and apologize to Gusuo and Yan Chenghu, and return the wealth you cheated, I can spare you from death!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people felt excited, and their eyes were full of fanaticism. Today''s Bai Yunfei is a master who has defeated Pei Qian and ran Lin successively. However, Murong Zhen regards Bai Yunfei as nothing. Who else of the younger generation has such spirit?


    There may be, but at most there are only a few people, and Murong is one of them. This is not arrogance, but confidence given by strength.


    "Gu Suo, Yan Chenghu and I have a fair competition. If I hurt them, I can only say that they are not as good as others. You elders didn''t say anything. Which round would you say something here?"


    Bai Yunfei''s words are sonorous and powerful, loud, but not loud, but resounding in everyone''s ears, especially the last sentence of reprimand, full of disdain.


    "Bold!"


    "You want to die!"


    Without waiting for Murong to get angry, several people behind him burst into a rage and glared at each other, looking like they were going to eat people.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "you are nothing. You dare to shout in front of me. If you have the seed, I can''t die with a slap. You are a loser!"


    "You..."


    "What are you, you are not convinced to stand up!"


    A few people are blushing. It''s OK for them to shout. How dare they go out to die. Although they are dismissive, in fact, they all know very well in their hearts that they can only deal with Murong. Otherwise, even if the rest of them are together, they will not be able to see it.


    As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. Bai Yunfei insults his younger martial brothers and sisters in front of so many people. This is clearly beating him in the face, which makes his face a little ugly. He coldly says, "I''m asking you for the last time, do you agree to apologize and return the property?"


    "Cut!"


    Bai Yunfei sniffed and disdained.


    "This Bai Yunfei is too arrogant. How can he look at him more than Murong?"


    "The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He thinks he will be invincible if he defeats Pei Qian and ran Lin. how can he know Murong''s strength? He will cry later."


    "Yes, he is the grasshopper after autumn. He can''t jump a few times."


    "Brother Murong, this guy is so arrogant. You must teach him a lesson!"


    "Yes, it''s better to break his hands and feet, and then cut off his tongue, so that he can''t survive or die!" Huang Bing said viciously.


    Murongzhen stepped forward and stood up with his negative hand. Looking at Bai Yunfei, he said, "I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. In this case, don''t blame me for being cruel. Don''t say that I deceive the small by the big. I won''t use any magic power. Whether I can survive depends on your nature! "


    It would be arrogant to say this from others, but people only admire him when they say it from Murong.


    They looked at each other at a distance of more than ten feet, and all the others retreated far away, so as not to suffer from reckless disaster.


    Two people four eyes relatively long silent, also did not have any movement, this lets the person who waits to see the good play to wait is anxious.


    "What happened?"


    Everyone looked up at the sky and found that something was wrong. The sun was shining and the sun was shining, but now it is covered with dark clouds. An invisible depression enveloped everyone''s heart.


    Even if it is to change the weather should not be so fast, but soon people will understand what is going on.


    "God damn it! Someone''s going to rob


    The word "Tianjie" changed the color of all the people present. Tianjie is the most terrible nightmare for practitioners. No matter how high or low their accomplishments are, there will be no preferential treatment under Tianjie. The higher their accomplishments are, the stronger the Tianjie will be.


    "Who is it? Who is going to cross the robbery? "


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Murong, who was standing in the field, and saw that Murong had a smile on his face.


    "It''s him!"


    At this time, people remembered what Murong Zhen had said before. I don''t use any magic power. Originally, people thought that he was going to kill Bai Yunfei by standing on the spot with his profound cultivation. Now it seems that he wanted to kill Bai Yunfei by taking advantage of Du rob.


    There was a chill in everyone''s heart. Murong was really a pervert. He was too ruthless and arrogant to kill the enemy by taking advantage of the natural disaster.


    Most people are looking for a place where there is no one to rob. If they are single-minded, they are afraid of being disturbed, even if they are in the mood to kill the enemy.


    Moreover, breaking through the small realm in the real spiritual realm leads to robbery, which can only be done by demons.They didn''t think much about it, so they hurried back. Facing the disaster, everyone had a heart of awe.


    Of course, murongzhen is an exception. He still wants to destroy the enemy when he goes through the robbery. This is clearly taking the robbery as a joke.


    "Boom..."


    The thick cloud layer is lower and lower, as if it is on the top of the head, the thunder is rolling, as if thousands of troops are galloping, and as if the water of nine days is pouring down.


    Bai Yunfei looked up at the sky, with a strange smile on his mouth. Murong Zhen even wants to deal with him with natural calamity. It''s a master''s trick.


    "Boom..."


    With the sound of thunder, the sky is full of thunder, and electric snakes dance like electric dragons.


    "It''s a terrible natural disaster. Murong is a demon who has not been born for thousands of years. Only such demons can lead to natural disasters in this realm..."


    Murong did not know what Bai Yunfei thought. At this moment, he was like a king overlooking all living beings.


    "Boom Boom Boom... "


    The thunder poured down all over the sky, as if it was electric fish, but the speed was countless times faster than the rain, instantly drowning Murong and Bai Yunfei.


    "It''s a terrible disaster. I''m afraid that the ordinary true spiritual friars will be wiped out in an instant."


    However, Murong was calm and moved his hands repeatedly. It seemed that all the falling lightning had met with great obstacles, and they all took a detour to chop in all directions. At the same time, one side of the gold seal flew into the air, and the gold seal sent out a dazzling golden light, allowing the lightning to continuously chop down, although it kept shaking, it was intact.


    Because of the dense electric rain, people outside can only vaguely see the situation inside, but still found the gold seal.


    "This is Murong''s exclusive weapon - fantianyin! It seems that it''s not far from becoming the best spirit weapon... "


    "Why? Bai Yunfei is not dead yet. It seems that he is still a little capable, but this is just his last struggle. "


    "You see, the sword in his hand seems extraordinary. It seems that it is also a special weapon."


    In fact, everyone saw it. In the hazy, people vaguely saw that Bai Yunfei was holding a long sword with blood in his hand, constantly splitting into lightning.


    "Murongzhen is easy to deal with the natural disaster, but Bai Yunfei is tired of dealing with it. This is the gap between genius and evil. It is doomed that he can only be a flash in the pan and end in tragedy."


    Originally very worried about the night Qingcheng several women, listening to the voices of the public, is restless, uneasy.


    "Sister Qingcheng, this disaster is really terrible. Will brother Yunfei be ok?" Liu Piaopiao said with worried face.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." In fact, she was no less worried than them.


    On the contrary, Luo Xi and Shen Meng, who are not far away, are not worried at all, but smile.


    It''s really terrible for ordinary friars, but it''s just like that for the proud women like them, and it''s even more comfortable for Baiyun Fei to soak in hot springs.


    Both of them have witnessed the scene of white clouds flying across the sky, watching the thunder all over the sky like spring rain, bathing and tempering themselves in the electric rain.


    Natural disaster is a disaster for ordinary people, a trouble for the peerless genius, but a rare fortune for Baiyun Fei.


    Luoxi and Shen Meng both have an impulse to laugh at the moment. Murong wants to deal with Bai Yunfei with Tianjie. It''s really naive.


    Luo Xi knows more than Shen Meng. After Bai Yunfei and Shen Meng practice together, they not only recover all their accomplishments, but also break through one after another.


    Before she came here, she asked the leader of the cabinet to help put a seal on Bai Yunfei. The purpose is to untie the seal when he duels with Murong, and use the natural disaster to deal with Murong.


    However, she never thought that Murong Zhen should have thought of going together. It''s a coincidence.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 479

    In the sky, dark clouds cover the top, thunder is shining, electric snakes dance wildly, and lightning falls ceaselessly.


    The only thing in the world is thunder and lightning. Within a hundred miles, people, birds, insects, rats and ants are all shivering. No matter how fierce the monster is, it has to crawl on the ground.


    Murongzhen was calm in the electric rain, all the lightning was blocked by him, and his mouth was smiling. The practitioner regarded it as a nightmare, and it was just a little training for him.


    "Boom..."


    The clouds in the sky are getting thicker and thicker, and the electric rain is also becoming denser and denser. The power of each lightning is also increasing. Gradually murongzhen also feels a little pressure. He can''t completely attract all the lightning. Occasionally, he needs to consume more energy to defeat the lightning.


    Murongzhen frowned slightly. He felt something was wrong. He had been through the natural calamity many times. It can be said that he knew the natural calamity very well. It was normal for him to strengthen his power slowly, but the speed of strengthening seemed to be much faster.


    "No!"


    Murong?''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his sharp eyes looked forward tightly. In a place about ten feet away, the lightning was very dense, and each time several or more lightning fell at the same time. Bai Yunfei held a blood red sword in his hand and danced quickly to meet the lightning.


    "Why is he not dead?"


    At first, even if the two younger martial sisters dare to fight his way out, they only want to teach him a lesson.


    In his opinion, Bai Yunfei is just a little stronger mole ant. He doesn''t care about him at all. That''s why he wants to solve Bai Yunfei by taking advantage of the robbery. But now he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    While resisting the natural calamity, Murong Chou carefully observed Bai Yunfei for a while. As time went on, his brow became more and more tight, and in the end, he was full of murders.


    Others couldn''t see the details of Bai Yunfei clearly, but he was only ten feet away from him. Although he didn''t see clearly, he also understood 7788.


    Although Bai Yunfei looks no different from the ordinary friars, both of them are hard robbers, he finds that Bai Yunfei''s expression is very calm, and his movements are relaxed, just like playing.


    Murongzhen''s body sent out a surprising sense of killing, and then walked towards Baiyun.


    "Look! Murong is going to do it


    "Mr. Murong has done too much. Bai Yunfei has shaken the natural calamity. It won''t take long for him to spend all his energy. It''s uncertain whether he can survive until the end of the natural calamity. Even if he is lucky enough to survive until the end of the natural calamity, he may be dying. When he does it again, he can be wiped out."


    Murongzhen was also one of the robbers. With his movement, the place where he passed was the center of the lightning. When he was within ten feet of Baiyun, the two robbers were combined. For a moment, both of them were engulfed by the lightning. People in the outside world could only see the lightning like a sea, and two vague figures could be seen.


    At this time, a purple, green and red light interwoven with the sword cut through the sky, thunder can not cover up the bright sword.


    "Boom..."


    The huge roar suppressed the dull thunder in the sky, and the robber seemed to feel the provocation. Countless flashes of lightning fell down. The terrible energy fluctuation was frightening and frightening, and the weak people were even more trembling and scared.


    Outsiders can''t see what''s going on inside, but they can feel that there is a big war inside. The bright swords collide with the golden seal, and the tyrannical energy sweeps all over the world. At this time, even a medium-sized spirit weapon will burst into pieces when it enters this area.


    Several times after the collision, Murong has the absolute upper hand, but his face is gloomy, want to drop blood, he thought that Bai Yunfei is just a stronger mole ant, but did not expect that the mole ant had the strength to resist him. "Bai Yunfei, I underestimated you, but you still can''t escape death!"


    Bai Yunfei kept chopping out sword Qi to bombard the sky shaking seal. He sneered: "don''t be happy too soon. It''s not known who will win. Be careful, joy will bring sorrow!"


    At this time, Bai Yunfei had passed through the first natural disaster, but the natural disaster did not stop. On the contrary, it became more and more fierce. The thunder was rolling, and the lightning was like the sea. Bai Yunfei was in the middle of the electric sea, and countless flashes of lightning were constantly chopping on feixuejian and him. Although his body was constantly shaking, his face was calm, and he had long been aware of the lightning Being used to it, not only can''t bring him the slightest harm, but it is a rare fortune.


    The two yuan Dan in Bai Yunfei''s body are running crazily, greedily absorbing the energy of thunder and lightning. His body is shining with silver. Under the quenching of thunder and lightning, every inch of his muscle is becoming more and more solid, which is equivalent to making steel with iron. Only after thousands of times of tempering can he become refined steel.


    Murongzhen was only ten feet away from baiyunfei, and he also realized this terrible fact.


    That''s right. It''s terrible. Murong Yao boasts of being extraordinary and arrogant, and treats the world''s talents like dirt. But now he feels terrible.Every time he went through the robbery, he was very relaxed. Although he didn''t say it, he was proud and complacent in his heart. But until now, he found that Bai Yunfei''s way of going through the robbery was more relaxed than he was.


    No, the appearance of Bai Yunfei''s face full of enjoyment can''t be easily described. To be exact, it should be enjoyment, bathing in the disaster, which is more abnormal than him.


    "Damn it


    In Murong''s eyes, Leng mang kept flashing. He resisted the disaster and controlled fantianyin to suppress Bai Yunfei.


    At this time, under his control, fantianyin has become the size of a millstone, constantly blowing out sword Qi, and slowly falling towards Baiyun.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a sneer. Murong is really powerful. If he is worried about it at other times, now in the sea of thunder and lightning, the thunder is equivalent to a warehouse for storing energy. His vitality is inexhaustible. However, although Murong is powerful, he also needs to consume part of his vitality to resist the natural calamity. With the change of time, Bai Yunfei has lost his vitality Don''t worry.


    "Bang!"


    With the fall of Bai Yunfei, the ground cracked like a spider web, and people within a hundred Li radius obviously felt the ground shaking, just like a small earthquake.


    "Go to hell!"


    Murongzhen stretched out his hand, turned the sky, and the golden light flew down toward Baiyun. From a distance, it looked like a golden mountain falling from the sky.


    Bai Yunfei kept chopping out sword Qi, but it could only ease the falling speed of fantianyin, but he couldn''t resist it. However, he was not alarmed. His hand holding the sword was a little tighter, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes. Then a bright sword came to meet fantianyin


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 480

    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    Bai Yunfei finally resisted the falling of the Fantian seal with two kinds of wind and thunder swordsmanship. However, after a slight pause, the Fantian seal fell again.


    Although Bai Yunfei was not in a state of panic, he stepped on the streamer step and retreated more than ten feet in a flash. Almost as soon as his front foot left, the sky shaking seal fell on the ground, making a loud noise. The ground vibrated violently, as if a meteorite had fallen on the ground.


    "Kill


    If he fails to hit the target, Murong is not good at stopping Gan Xiu. He uses his hands to control fantianyin to launch into the sky, and then suppresses Bai Yunfei again.


    Bai Yunfei''s speed is as fast as lightning when stepping on the streamer step, but he is under the control of Murong''s mind. He can''t shake off several positions in succession.


    "Bai Yunfei, you can''t escape. Please wait for death!"


    Murong, with a cruel smile on his mouth, manipulates the fantianyin to smash at Bai Yunfei. From a distance, it looks as if a golden mountain is chasing Bai Yunfei, which is extremely frightening.


    The outside world can''t see clearly what''s going on inside, but it can see the golden light in the sea of electricity.


    "The battle is not over yet. It''s not easy for Bai Yunfei."


    "It''s not nonsense. What can defeat Pei Qian and ran Lin is simple."


    Before, one of them realized his slip of tongue and said with an embarrassed smile: "I mean, it''s rare for the younger generation that Bai Yunfei has been able to stick to Murong for so long."


    "That''s true. It''s just a pity that he met Murong. Under the sky shaking seal, whatever genius you are, you have to end up hating him."


    They all nodded and agreed. They couldn''t see clearly what was going on inside. They could only judge Bai Yunfei''s life and death by the huge seal that had been turned into a house and the bright sword that occasionally flashed.


    Night Qing City and Liu Piao Piao a few women all look at the electricity sea with fear, anxious straight cold sweat.


    "Boom..."


    A bright sword once again collided with fantianyin. Although it didn''t completely resist fantianyin, it made fantianyin pause a little, and Bai Yunfei took the opportunity to escape again.


    "Bang!"


    The hard ground was as fragile as tofu under the sky shaking seal, and a big pit with a radius of several feet and a depth of two or three feet was suddenly smashed out.


    Due to the violent vibration, countless boulders on the top of the mountain tumbled down, but all the boulders that fell into this area would be split into pieces by lightning in an instant, and then they would be smashed into dust by lightning, leaving only a large amount of dust flying.


    Before Bai Yunfei has time to stand firm, fantianyin flies over again. Bai Yunfei can only avoid it again.


    Although the seal is very big, its speed is very fast. Fortunately, it has a flowing light step, and its speed is as fast as lightning, otherwise it will be hard to avoid.


    Bai Yunfei kept avoiding and occasionally chopped a sword, so the second round of natural disaster passed. However, the natural disaster did not end, but became more violent. The arm thick lightning was rampant, leaving one big hole after another on the ground.


    This is the natural calamity that Bai Yunfei was promoted to the sixth level of the true spiritual realm. Its power is more than twice as strong as before. Even Murong has to spare more energy to resist the natural calamity.


    However, Bai Yunfei is like a fish in water. He can feel that his physical body is getting stronger all the time, and his cultivation is also rising. With the growth and decline, Bai Yunfei''s pressure is greatly reduced, and Murong Zhen is helpless for a moment.


    "Why is the robbery not over? It''s too long. "


    "Murong is indeed a peerless evil for thousands of years. It''s just a matter of robbing in the real spiritual realm. The time of robbing is several times that of others."


    Murong did not hear the voices of the outside world, otherwise he would have vomited blood. His natural calamity has long been over. Now he is involved in the natural calamity of Bai Yunfei. Now there are only two ways to end the natural calamity. One is to wait until the end of the natural calamity of Bai Yunfei, and the other is to kill Bai Yunfei.


    Murongzhen naturally didn''t want to let Baiyun fly through the disaster. After a while, baiyunfei broke through three small levels in succession, and there was no sign of stopping. If this continues, it will be difficult to deal with baiyunfei after the disaster.


    "Die for me!"


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei is about to succeed in the robbery, Murong can no longer keep calm. He rushes towards Bai Yunfei while resisting the disaster. In the middle of the way, he claps his powerful hands.


    "Well done." The third disaster is coming to an end, and Bai Yunfei''s strength has reached an unprecedented height. The cultivation of the six peaks of the true spiritual realm is more than ten times stronger than before. He feels that he has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    "The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!"


    "The fourth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword breaks the storm!"


    The power of wind and thunder sword is great. It''s even more powerful to play two moves in succession, and the terrifying energy is powerful in all directions.


    Murong Chang''s face changed slightly. He felt a dangerous breath. Without any hesitation, he recalled the sky shaking seal to meet the two swords."Boom Boom... "


    Tyrannical energy turbulence swept all over the world, large areas of sand were lifted into the air, flying sand and stones, smoke filled, a picture of the end of the world.


    In the fierce impact, the two swords burst into pieces one after another, but the huge power also blew out the sky shaking seal. This was the first time that Bai Yunfei had the upper hand since the war.


    Although he didn''t get any advantage, it was a good start.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    By this time, there is no need to say that they all want to kill each other.


    Murongzhen''s hands were holding the sky turning seal, which was many times larger than his body, and he smashed it at Baiyun''s head. It was like beating a mosquito with a door panel.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Yunfei is still not afraid, holding the flying Blood Sword to meet him. At this moment, he is more powerful than ever. He is looking for someone to test his strength, and Murong is undoubtedly a good companion.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei smashed his sword on the earth shaking seal, but his strong anti shock force sent him flying out, and then he fell to the ground with a somersault in the air. He retreated five or six feet in succession to stabilize his body, and his blood surged.


    Murongzhen didn''t take advantage of it. He kept retreating with his giant seal in his arms. Every step left a deep footprint on the ground.


    It''s an even blow!


    However, Bai Yunfei knew that he had lost because Murong Zhen wanted to divide up some of his strength to fight against the natural calamity. He was in the midst of the natural calamity, and his strength was inexhaustible, and he kept at the peak all the time.


    I''m afraid it would be hard to do good today without the help of the disaster.


    Even so, Murong had stamped his feet and his eyes were full of anger. A mole ant in his eyes forced him back. It was a shame.


    "Kill


    As soon as he stabilized his figure, murongzhen stepped on the ground with one foot, and with the help of strong anti shock force, he rushed to baiyunfei like an arrow away from the string. When he was near, he raised the fantianyin high and hit baiyunfei on the head.


    Bai Yunfei, still fearless, gave a loud drink, holding his sword in both hands and splitting down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 481

    "Boom..."


    Two people are all hit by the anti shock force to fly out, but Bai Yunfei is the first time to stabilize the body, regardless of the surge of Qi and blood again rushed to Murong.


    He has an immortal body, and he has never been afraid of anyone!


    Although murongzhen''s cultivation is advanced, his physical body can''t be compared with Bai Yunfei''s immortal body. However, seeing Bai Yunfei rushing towards him, he doesn''t want to weaken his momentum, and immediately welcomes him with the seal of turning the sky again.


    "Boom Boom Boom... "


    Two people constantly collide, each time after separation will immediately rush to each other, just like two indefatigable beasts, savage violence.


    The roar of each collision between the two men was three points louder than the thunder.


    People outside are in a state of suspense. They don''t know why the war inside is so fierce. Shouldn''t Murong''s strength completely crush Bai Yunfei?


    People can''t figure it out. Only Luoxi knows all this. She is a water God without a single body in a billion. The energy cultivated is the power of the water god, and her spirit is the spirit of the water god.


    When they practice with Bai Yunfei, their vitality nourishes each other, and their spirits blend with each other. The benefit they get is great progress in spirit and cultivation. In addition, their vitality will be stained with the characteristics of each other''s vitality.


    After the double cultivation, her accomplishments have also been improved by leaps and bounds, reaching the six peaks of the true spiritual realm at one stroke, and her water god power also has some wind and thunder power.


    The power of the wind can make her run faster. The power of the thunder has the characteristic of paralyzing the enemy. Although the power of the thunder is not much, the success or failure often depends on the details. A ray of wind and thunder is enough to make her add 10% combat power. It seems not much, but in fact, the benefits are hard to say. From the perspective of long-term development, the power of a ray of wind and thunder is less than three times The benefits of the realm are much greater.


    Double cultivation benefits both sides. Bai Yunfei also gains a lot from her double cultivation. Her cultivation also reaches the six peaks of the true spiritual realm, and her vitality is stained with the power of Water God.


    The main characteristic of water is the word "change", which is flexible and flexible. The eight words can interpret the characteristic of water incisively and vividly.


    Bai Yunfei already has the strength of Saint son level, and her accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds after double cultivation. If she can''t compete with Murong, she will feel strange.


    It took half an hour for the disaster to dissipate. Only at this time could people see what was going on inside.


    At this time, the battle between Bai Yunfei and murongzhen has become white hot. Both of them have different degrees of injuries, and they are stunned by the fierce impact again and again.


    "My God! Am I right? Is Murong Zhen injured? "


    "I don''t think it''s the wine that hasn''t woken up yet? Bai Yunfei and Murong are fighting so fiercely... "


    One after another, people were shocked to see this scene.


    Bai Yunfei is able to defeat Pei Qian and ran Lin, and there is no doubt about his strength. However, in the eyes of the public, Bai Yunfei is just a slightly stronger Saint son level master.


    However, Murong is the king of Saint son level. Ordinary Saint son level experts have no fighting power in his hands. In people''s eyes, Bai Yunfei should have died under Murong''s natural calamity. Even if he didn''t die under the natural calamity, he would have been solved by Murong''s several moves, but now it''s hard to separate. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, no one would believe it.


    After the disaster, the land below is full of scars, full of potholes, many places are still emitting green smoke, can not see a trace of green, in addition to the two who are still fighting, there is no trace of vitality.


    Bai Yunfei, holding the blood sword in both hands, once again collided with Murong''s sky shaking seal. After a huge crash, the two people flew out at the same time.


    Bai Yunfei retreated for more than ten steps to stabilize his body. His body was full of Qi and blood, and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. After fighting for such a long time, even though his strength and energy were exhausted, his eyes were still sharp.


    On the other side, Murong''s condition is not much better. Although his cultivation is a bit higher than that of Bai Yunfei, he is fighting while resisting the natural calamity. At this time, his strength and energy are exhausted. He gasps and his eyes are cold. He is ready for the next round of fighting at any time.


    "This is..." Xiao youyou''s bright eyes were staring at the flying Blood Sword in Bai Yunfei''s hand. His eyes were full of confusion. A moment later, when his eyes were bright, he thought of something and muttered to himself: "red blood crystal! It was refined by the crystal sacrifice of the red blood god. It turned out that he had taken it away. "


    Just for a moment, Xiao youyou figured out the cause and effect. At the beginning, she, sun Shaoqi and ran Lin went to rob and kill the demon, and saw that the red blood god crystal was about to get it. Unexpectedly, they worked hard with the demon, but Bai Yunfei took advantage of them.


    As for Bai Yunfei''s red blood god crystal, it can be obtained from other places, and it is almost zero. The red blood god crystal is a treasure that emperors can''t get, and it''s hard to get in the world.


    "Damn it


    Xiao youyou grinds her tiger teeth. Although she is angry, she looks cute.


    "Kill


    "KillThey didn''t rest for a long time, and they didn''t know who yelled first. They shot almost at the same time. This time, however, Murong Zhen no longer chose to shake him close, but relied on his deep cultivation to control fantianyin and suppress him.


    Fantian seal is Murong''s exclusive weapon, and it has been promoted to the top level spirit weapon. It is very powerful. Under his control, it is like a golden mountain falling from the sky and suppressing towards baiyunfei. Before it falls, the earth below is constantly sinking under the invisible pressure, and baiyunfei is standing in the center.


    There was a fierce color in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. Instead of avoiding, he raised the flying Blood Sword. The next moment, the flying blood sword was shining, brilliant, dazzling, purple, blue and red, brilliant, beautiful, but behind the beauty was a terrible murder.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    Bai Yunfei splits down with his sword, and his sword is more than ten feet long, just like a huge sword, which collides with fantianyin.


    "Boom..."


    The violent energy surges everywhere, destroying everything where it passes. The turbulent flow of energy sweeps up and down in all directions, and people tens of miles away feel a palpitation.


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    The white cloud soared up in the air and split on the Fantian seal with another fierce sword.


    At this time, the flying Blood Sword has been refined several times and has just been promoted to the top level spirit weapon. With his current cultivation, he can use the wind and thunder sword technique. This sword is enough to kill the masters below the seventh level of the real spirit realm. Even the masters of the seventh level of the real spirit realm have to give up.


    Although Murong was fierce, he had consumed too much energy before, but now he couldn''t catch it. The seal of turning the sky was smashed to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Fantianyin hard hit the ground, the earth shaking violently, there was a huge pit in place.


    "Damn it


    Murong is angry because of his embarrassment. Since he became famous, he has never been defeated. As long as he makes a great impression, he will destroy gulajiu against any enemy. Even if he is a master of Shengzi level, he will stick to it for a few times at most.


    But he did not expect to meet such a freak as Bai Yunfei, who broke through three small realms in a row, and regarded the natural calamity as nothing. No, to be exact, he bathed in the natural calamity without any physical injury except for the broken clothes. On the contrary, he was as brave as taking doping.


    Murong''s eyes are full of murders. At this moment, he has listed Bai Yunfei as a must kill man, not to fight for women, but to get rid of the enemy.


    He has the ambition to become an emperor in the future, and the first condition to become an emperor is to defeat all competitors.


    For others, a failure may be just a shame, but for him, a failure means hopelessness.


    From ancient times to the present, whenever the great emperor was young, he had already stood out from the top. He stepped forward with the enemy step by step. No one of his contemporaries could compete with him, and he could be invincible when he was young.


    He has been making steady progress towards this goal, but now Bai Yunfei has become a huge stumbling block on his way to the great emperor, a possibility of falling down accidentally.


    "No, I must not fail! No matter who dares to stop me, there is only one way to die! "


    Murong Chen clenched his fists and his sharp eyes were like two sharp swords. He stepped on the ground with one foot. With a bang, he rushed to Bai Yunfei like an arrow away from the string. In the middle of the sky, he held out his hands one after another. At the same time, he controlled fantianyin to suppress it.


    The golden seal is like a huge golden mountain falling from the sky.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Yunfei snorted coldly, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. His mind moved, and suddenly he was full of purple light. In an instant, he swallowed Murong, and even the sky shaking seal


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 482

    Domain is the best means for a king. In his own domain, he is the master.


    However, not everyone needs to go to the realm of the king to cultivate the realm. Some peerless demons can cultivate the realm at an earlier time.


    For example, the divine body can basically cultivate the realm in the real spiritual realm, and Baiyun Fei is no exception. As soon as the wind and thunder realm comes out, Murong is enveloped in the realm.


    Murongzhen''s face is very ugly. Because he has consumed too much energy, he is not in the peak state now, and many means can''t be used. Now he is in the field of Bai Yunfei, and the situation is extremely unfavorable to him.


    Murongzhen''s eyes were full of resentment and said coldly: "Bai Yunfei, I admit that I underestimated you before. Today, I''ll let you live a few more days, and I''ll find you to settle this account."


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to leave!" Bai Yunfei''s idea moved. Suddenly, the clear sky was full of lightning and thunder, and lightning fell down on Murong. The wind roared like a wind dragon trying to swallow Murong. Although it was not as good as the natural disaster, it also had six or seven points of power, causing some trouble to Murong.


    "If it''s a complete field, I can''t help it. However, if you want to deal with me based on the rudiment of a field, you''re looking down on me." Murong chuckles and waves to defeat several thunderbolts. At the same time, he controls fantianyin to suppress baiyunfei.


    "Boom..."


    Bai Yunfei splits the seal out with a sword, but he doesn''t have a happy expression. On the contrary, he looks dignified, because it''s too easy. Without any hesitation, he stepped on the streamer step to avoid the fantianyin, but he was still a step late. There was a mirror in Murong''s hand, and all the lightning reflected.


    Bai Yunfei frowned. He knew that if this was not his domain, the lightning would be reflected to deal with him.


    "Bai Yunfei, I''ll let you live a few more days. If you wash your neck first, I may take your head off your neck at any time!"


    Murongzhen manipulated fantianyin to open a gap in the field, and left the field one by one with fantianyin.


    Bai Yunfei put away his field and looked at Murong''s back, with some sadness between his eyebrows. He didn''t go after him. If Murong wants to go, it''s useless for him to catch up with him. If he is forced to rush, in case Murong jumps over the wall, he will lose both sides.


    There are tens of thousands of people watching the battle on Tiandi mountain, but it is quiet at this moment. Only the sound of the breeze blowing the branches, all of them stand like puppets, and they gradually come back to their senses after a moment.


    A man rubbed his eyes and said in disbelief, "am I right? Did Murong run away? "


    Next to a man nodded hard, very sure said: "you''re not wrong, Murong really ran."


    "My God! Did you make a mistake? Murong was defeated by Bai Yunfei. It''s incredible... "


    "How can Bai Yunfei suddenly be so powerful? It doesn''t make sense."


    "It seems that fengleizong is really going to rise. This talent of Bai Yunfei is not under sun Shaoqi at all."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t forget how fengleizong lost the qualification of holy land."


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of this? One mountain can''t be divided into two tigers. Bai Yunfei and sun Shaoqi will fight endlessly. Maybe they will repeat the old way ten thousand years ago. I''m afraid they won''t even be able to maintain the reputation of the first-class forces at that time... "


    "It''s lucky for any force to have one of these evils. If there are two at the same time, it''s a disaster."


    "Congratulations


    Luoxi curls from Nana. Although she is wearing a veil on her face, it is hard to hide her beauty. Her exquisite and undulating figure makes people imagine.


    "Let''s go back first." It''s not easy to deal with Murong. He was injured just after breaking through. He must heal and recuperate as soon as possible, otherwise he will be in danger of falling down. At a glance not far away, although far away, he still saw a few girls in the night, although missing, but it is not suitable to meet now.


    However, when he saw Liu Piao Piao, he immediately frowned. This woman disguised very well. If I hadn''t seen Liu Yenan, I would have been cheated.


    "Sister Qingcheng, what should I do?" Originally, Bai Yunfei defeated Murong, and Liu Piaopiao was very happy. But Bai Yunfei''s indifferent eyes pushed her good mood down to the bottom of the valley. Her tears whirled in her eyes, and she asked wrongly and worried.


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow slanting, and you have never done anything bad. What are you afraid of?"


    "Well." Zilan nodded her head and said, "sister Qingcheng is right. Brother Yunfei will know that you are wronged sooner or later."


    Liu Piao Piao smiles and nods.


    "Well, let''s go back and talk about what we have to do." Night Qingcheng said with a lot of worries.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The news of the Tiandi mountain war is like a spring breeze sweeping the earth. It spreads all over Wendi city and DIDU city in an instant, and it is still spreading around at an amazing speed. I believe it will soon spread all over the xuanhuang continent.The main reason is that the reputation of Murong is too big. He is known as a peerless evil who has never been born for thousands of years. He has the posture of a great emperor. Many senior strong people have a high evaluation of Murong.


    If you choose the top ten experts in the younger generation, you will definitely have Murong''s name, and the ranking is absolutely top.


    It was such a monster who chose to run away in the decisive battle. In fact, it was not escape. Because Murong took his time and left easily after entering the field of Bai Yunfei, Murong was not a failure. But one thing is for sure, that is, Murong was not sure to defeat Bai Yunfei, so he chose to leave.


    Because of this, the battle of Baiyun Feitian emperor mountain made him famous.


    There are people talking about the battle of Tiandi mountain in the streets and alleys. The name of Bai Yunfei is often mentioned by people, and there is no difference in the limelight for a moment.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t pay any attention to these things. When he returned to Wenxiang Pavilion, he went into the room with Luoxi. Half a day later, Luoxi came out with a red face.


    Bai Yunfei is still behind closed doors, double cultivation can not only speed up the cultivation speed, but also speed up the healing speed, but all this has a premise, that is, the cultivation of both men and women will not differ too much.


    As for the effect of double cultivation, it varies from person to person. People with ordinary constitution have little effect on the other half. The effect of spirit body is good, and the effect of spirit body is the strongest.


    The benefits of the divine body are hard to say in a few words. In addition to being helpful for cultivation, there is also a good gene.


    Although there is no divine body in the billions, there are basically seven or eight divine bodies in every era, and one or two at least. Therefore, someone has made a statistics that if the next generation is born by the combination of two divine bodies, a man and a woman, there is a 30% probability that they are divine bodies, a 70% probability that they are spiritual bodies, and a man and a woman are divine bodies, then a 10% probability that their children are divine bodies and a 90% probability that they are spiritual bodies.


    The gene of the divine body is strong, and the worst child is also a spiritual body. However, the stronger the constitution is, the more difficult it is to give birth to the next generation.


    Generally speaking, it''s good for a person with divine body to have one or two children, sometimes even none.


    There are gains and losses. The descendants of the divine body are very powerful, but their fertility is greatly reduced. This is not only true of the human race, but also of all races.


    The more powerful a race is, the lower its reproductive capacity will be. For example, the dragon and the Phoenix are all powerful and incredible, but they are very rare.


    It is also for various reasons that the standard of choosing a mate for genius is generally genius. Only the same excellent gene has a greater chance to produce an excellent next generation.


    Although the Constitution can''t decide everything, it''s undeniable that a strong constitution is not too bad. Like the saints and saints in the holy places, the worst is the spiritual body.


    After recovering from his injury, Bai Yunfei is still closed. After double training with Luoxi, he has broken through three small realms in a row, and his strength has increased ten times. It must take some time to consolidate his realm.


    When baiyunfei was in the stealth, a rumor spread quickly.


    "Have you heard that Bai Yunfei is a demon sect man?"


    "True or false, is that a rumor?"


    "It''s true! During the Tiandi mountain war, the holy daughter of the demon sect openly appeared to defend Bai Yunfei. Many people saw it. It''s absolutely true. "


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 483

    Three days later, Bai Yunfei walked out of Wenxiang Pavilion alone, which attracted many people''s attention as soon as he appeared.


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. Before he came out, Luoxi had already told him. At present, many people say that he is a member of the demon sect, and some even say that he is the son of the demon sect. It''s ridiculous.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to pay attention to these rumors, but some people use them to make a fuss.


    It wasn''t long before Bai Yunfei left Wenxiang pavilion that he was in trouble. An old man with a man and a woman stopped him.


    "Why are you blocking our way?" Bai Yunfei knows that these people are not good at it, but the old man in front of him is very good at it. I''m afraid he''s not under Murong. He doesn''t want to fight until he has to.


    "I heard that you are a member of the demon sect. I don''t know if it''s true or not?" The old man said with a sly smile.


    Bai Yunfei laughed and said, "rumors stop with wise people. You shouldn''t believe them."


    The old man''s face suddenly darkened. The meaning of Bai Yunfei''s words was very obvious. A wise man would not believe rumors. On the contrary, if he believed rumors, he would be stupid.


    "Hum!" The old man''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, cold hummed: "you and the devil''s sect girl collude, even if you are not a devil''s sect, you also collude with the devil''s sect!"


    Bai Yunfei rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk to him. He turned his lips and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Come back with me to be investigated. If you are wronged, I will give you back your innocence." The old man said with righteous words.


    At this time, many onlookers gathered. After seeing this scene, many people whispered. There was sympathy and schadenfreude in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. Because the voice was very small, Bai Yunfei only heard the word "Taiyi Holy Land".


    "What qualifications do you have to investigate me?" Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly.


    "Just because I''m from Taiyi Holy Land!" The old man said with a proud face.


    Looking at the old man''s hateful face, Bai Yunfei really wanted to slap him, but he still suppressed the impulse and said coldly, "if I don''t go with you?"


    "I''ll take you back!" The old man''s face was murderous and his eyes were cold.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well?"


    A little surprise flashed in the old man''s eyes. He thought that Bai Yunfei would not obey. He was ready to start. Although Bai Yunfei''s strength is very strong, he doesn''t pay attention to it at all. No matter how strong he is, he''s just a little boy, as long as he doesn''t get it by hand.


    "You''re smart!" There was a trace of contempt in the old man''s eyes. It would be better not to do it.


    The old man leads the way in front of him, and a man and a woman behind him crowd Bai Yunfei in the middle to prevent him from escaping.


    "The talent of Bai Yunfei is good. I didn''t expect that he was a soft guy." Someone looked at the back of Baiyun fly away, said contemptuously.


    "That''s a bad word. It''s called the person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Just now that old man is a master of Taiyi holy land. It''s said that he is a master of real spiritual realm. Although Bai Yunfei is powerful, it''s only for the younger generation. That old man''s age can be his grandfather. If he starts, he won''t win."


    "Even if you can''t fight, you have to fight. At least there''s a chance of life. To go to Taiyi holy land is to throw yourself into the net. There''s no way to live!"


    "Yes, if I say anything, I have to spell it..."


    Bai Yunfei didn''t pay any attention to the public''s comments. Other people''s opinions couldn''t affect his decision.


    After leaving the city, the four of them soared to the holy land of Taiyi. Even in the flight, the three of them formed a triangle and surrounded Baiyun in the middle to prevent him from escaping.


    However, Bai Yunfei didn''t seem to know that a catastrophe was coming, which made them nervous for a long time until they were less than a hundred miles away from the holy land.


    However, just at this time, a gorgeous sword is shining, even in broad daylight.


    "Not good." Aware of the danger, the old man did not hesitate to put a layer of protective cover on his body, and then moved out sideways.


    However, how can the shield put down in a hurry resist the sharpness of the flying Blood Sword? The edge of the sword flashed away, bringing a shower of blood to the earth. A head flew high, and his eyes were wide open. His eyes were full of disbelief. He didn''t want to believe that Bai Yunfei dared to kill him until he died.


    "Deacon Liu!"


    A man and a woman, two young men and women were startled by the sudden change, and their eyes were filled with surprise and anger. However, when they came into contact with Bai Yunfei''s cold eyes, the only thing left in their eyes was fear.


    "Run."


    After being stunned for a moment, they turned around and ran. At the same time, they opened their mouth to call for help. But as soon as they opened their mouth, they stopped. A gorgeous sword flashed away in front of them, and then they saw their headless bodies falling towards the ground


    Bai Yunfei quickly catches up with the bodies of the three people and puts their bodies and heads into an ordinary storage ring.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t delay. After finishing all this, he turned around and left.An hour later, Bai Yunfei quietly returned to Wendi city. At this time, he was wearing a hat, and no one would know him even if he was walking on the street.


    Bai Yunfei did not return to Xiangge, but went to a restaurant. This is the place where he and yeqingcheng meet. Today is the appointed day.


    Bai Yunfei comes full of joy, but returns disappointed. Yeqingcheng doesn''t keep the appointment. He just asks someone to tell him that the holy land won''t let them go out, and the meeting will be postponed for several months.


    Baiyun flies to a tavern to pour and drink. He is very upset. He knows that the senior management of Taiyi holy land already knows his identity and the relationship with them.


    Now he and Pei Qianshi are enemies. Taiyi holy land won''t let yeqingcheng and some of them get in touch with him. Otherwise, they will lose a lot.


    Especially night city, she is now the saint of Taiyi holy land, if he ran away, that Taiyi holy land can become a laughing stock.


    These Bai Yunfei know very well, but no one can stop him from reuniting with the girls of yeqingcheng, even if it''s holy land. Sooner or later, I will go to Taiyi holy land to pick them up.


    Bai Yunfei swears in his heart that after drinking the last glass of wine, he just gets up and is about to leave. At this moment, a graceful and matchless shadow appears in the tavern. He is all dressed in purple and exudes a natural spirit, like a fairy stranded in others.


    The visitor''s face was veiled, but only by his figure and temperament, he could guess that he must be a beautiful woman.


    Everyone was stunned, one by one eager to stare out the eyes, many people are constantly swallowing saliva, eyes full of evil color.


    "Here you are." Bai Yunfei looks at the visitor with a gentle smile. "How do you recognize me?"


    Bai Yunfei is a little surprised. You know, he is wearing a hat now.


    "I know you when you turn to dust." The woman in purple sat down in front of her. Although she was across the veil, Bai Yunfei could still feel that she had a small mouth.


    "Who made Miss Shen angry? Tell me, I''ll help you deal with him!" Bai Yunfei patted his chest and said solemnly.


    "You are the one who makes me angry." It was Shen Meng who came and said angrily.


    "Me?" Bai Yunfei was stunned at first, and then he knew what was going on. He said playfully, "I didn''t expect that Miss Shen would be jealous."


    "I I''m also a woman. Why can''t I be jealous? I''m just jealous. So what? "


    Shen Meng''s voice is very loud because of his excitement. All the people in the tavern can hear it clearly. In an instant, countless murderous eyes fall on Bai Yunfei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 484

    Such a beautiful woman should have held it in the palm of her hand for fear of falling, and held it in her mouth for fear of melting. This guy even colluded with other women to make such a beautiful woman jealous. It''s extremely hateful.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t expect Shen Meng to be so direct and didn''t hide his inner thoughts, but he also liked her forthright character.


    After all, Shen Yunfei can''t be picky about her figure. No matter what she is wearing, she can''t cover up her beauty.


    Bai Yunfei pulls Shen Meng to the inn where she is staying for the time being. After closing the door, he takes off the hat, and then takes off the veil on her face, revealing a beautiful face.


    Although it''s not the first time to see Bai Yunfei, he still has a kind of amazing feeling. He has long eyelashes, beautiful big eyes, red lips, white skin, smooth and delicate as cream, and seems to be able to wring out water.


    Feeling Bai Yunfei''s fiery eyes and slightly shortness of breath, Shen Meng can''t help feeling a little embarrassed. She is thinking that if Bai Yunfei thinks about that, she should resist? Or should it be half done?


    "You were taken back by your father. Why did you come out so quickly?" Bai Yunfei didn''t make any further moves. He pulled Shen Meng to sit down on the stool.


    "Ah..." The moment before Bai Yunfei, he was still like a wild animal. Suddenly he asked her a serious question, which made her not react.


    "I mean, how did you get out so fast? Why is your face so red? Is there something wrong? "


    Bai Yunfei naturally knows why she blushes, but he just likes to see her embarrassed and coquettish appearance.


    "No, I''m fine." Shen Meng stretched out her hand to hide her embarrassment and said: "recently, news has come out that someone has found a sacred animal in the Tianhuang mountains, so I''ll come to see if it''s true or false."


    "Holy beast!" Bai Yunfei was surprised. The holy beast is second only to the holy beast. The adult holy beast is the saint level strong one, which is not much different from the adult holy beast.


    "No wonder those holy sons and daughters and the little master''s Pearl of the ancient family all came here. They were attracted by the holy beast." Bai Yunfei said suddenly.


    Before that, he thought it was a bit strange that there was only one holy land near Wendi City, which was Taiyi holy land. But during this period, he saw no less than ten Saint son level talents.


    There are Pei Qian and yeqingcheng in Taiyi holy land, ran Lin and Mingyue in Yuanyi holy land, xiaoyouyou, sun Shaoqi, fengrumeng and Lu Zhanpeng, murongyao and Luoxi in Yuanyi holy land. These are only the things he has seen before. It is said that there are also several bright pearls of ancient families in Wendi City.


    Almost half of the top experts of the young generation came here. He didn''t understand before, but now he understands all of them. All of them come for the holy beast.


    An adult holy beast is equivalent to a strong one at the level of the Lord. Naturally, no one dares to provoke it. But if it is a young holy beast, it will be different. If it can be accepted, it will be equivalent to an additional follower at the level of the Lord hundreds or thousands of years later. Naturally, no one can refuse such a big temptation.


    That afternoon, Bai Yunfei, Shen Meng and Luoxi set out for the Tianhuang mountains.


    Tianhuang mountain range is less than 500 li away from Wendi City, which is just a cup of tea for monks who can fly in the sky.


    There is a desolation in the mountains of Tianhuang. Occasionally, a few withered trees and grass can be seen, which brings a glimmer of life to this dead place.


    "This mountain range is so big, where should we go to find the sacred beast?" Luo Xi looks at Bai Yunfei and asks.


    "The spirit of the holy beast is extremely sharp. It''s hard to find the holy beast. Don''t hold too much hope. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. It''s time to go out for a visit." Bai Yunfei said.


    The three men headed for the central area of the mountains. They met many monks along the way. Their strength was also uneven, but most of them were monks in Yuandan realm. Occasionally they could see monks in real spirit realm.


    "Green jade fruit!"


    When he came to a valley, Shen Meng suddenly pointed to a small tree in front of the cliff and exclaimed.


    Bai Yunfei heard the sound and saw that on the cliff more than ten feet above the ground, there was a small green tree more than three feet high. It was as clear as jade carving. Its roots were rooted in the stone wall. On the branches of the small tree, there were several green fruits the size of a thumb.


    The fruit is as green as jade, crystal clear, very beautiful, it makes people salivate.


    "It''s really jade fruit!" Bai Yunfei''s eyes are also fiery. Cuiyuguo is absolutely the treasure of heaven and earth, and the main material for refining Tianyuan pill.


    The Tianyuan pill is an elixir to increase cultivation, which is also very effective for the true spiritual realm monks.


    "I''ll take it off!" Shen Meng''s eyes are shining, and he is about to go out, but he is held by Bai Yunfei.


    "Don''t hurry to get there. Let''s see what''s going on."


    "Why?" Not only Shen Meng is puzzled, but also Luo Xi looks at Bai Yunfei.


    Although Bai Yunfei also wanted to get cuiyuguo, he was not carried away by desire. On the contrary, he was very calm and said, "do you think cuiyuguo is easy to find in such a high place?""Cuiyuguo is so beautiful. You can see it from a long distance." Shen Meng suddenly understood the meaning of Bai Yunfei. This mountain is usually inaccessible, but now many people are attracted by the sacred beast. It''s impossible that no one can find cuiyuguo.


    "It smells of blood." Luo river complexion dignified say.


    "Don''t act rashly. There''s a lot of gloomy atmosphere nearby. Let''s see the situation first." Bai Yunfei pulls Shen Meng and Luo Xi to squat down behind a huge stone.


    As soon as they had hidden, two of them came from the sky.


    "Green jade fruit!"


    They saw cuiyuguo at a glance, and their eyes were full of greed. They flew towards cuiyuguo even if they didn''t want to. Both of them were monks in Yuandan realm. Yukong was flying very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to cuiyuguo, and each of them reached for cuiyuguo.


    Both of them are breathing fast, and their eyes are shining green. There are more than ten emerald fruits in total. Even if they share one, they can get seven. When they go back, they can find an alchemist to make Tianyuan pill. At that time, they can not only break through the true spiritual realm, but also reach the level of Saint son.


    When they thought of fighting with the son, they might be able to find a saint to be their wife. What a natural and unrestrained pleasure that day was. However, just at this moment, two white lights suddenly shot out from behind Cuiyu fruit tree. Before they could react to what was going on, they felt a flower in front of them, and then an incomparable force bumped into them.


    "Poof! Poof


    Two people together spurt out big mouthfuls of blood and fly backward at a speed not much slower than when they came.


    "What is that?" Shen Meng''s eyes are fixed on cuiyuguo. To be exact, it''s a hairy little thing standing on the fruit tree.


    "Holy beast?" Luo Xi said with uncertainty.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is full of surprise. He opens his mouth to say something, but he can''t laugh or cry in the end.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 485

    There is a snow-white and hairy little thing standing on Cuiyu fruit tree. At first glance, it looks like a little white cat, but it has a pair of equally hairy wings. Its legs stand upright on the branch, and its forepaw covers its mouth. It seems to be laughing, which is very humanized.


    "What the hell is this?" Luo Xi''s eyes were full of confusion. "I''ve seen many records of spirit birds and exotic animals, and I''ve never seen a kitten with wings."


    "How lovely! I really want to have a hug. " Shen Meng said eagerly.


    Bai Yunfei was just ready to speak, but he nodded his head in agreement with Luo Xi, which made him speechless. Didn''t you see the miserable appearance of the two people just now?


    The two men who were beaten to fly got up from the ground and looked at the little thing on Cuiyu fruit tree who was still laughing. They were surprised and angry: "TMD! What is this? "


    "Isn''t it a holy beast?" Another person is not sure said.


    "It must be so powerful." Before a person''s eyes are full of greedy eyes, holy beast and jade fruit, if you get it, it can be prosperous.


    Another person''s eyes are full of greed, but greed soon turned into fear, "run!"


    They were so scared that they turned around and ran away. However, they were hit by two white lights as soon as they turned around. They spewed out a big mouthful of blood again, but they did not dare to stay and ran away.


    "How strong! At least it''s the peak of the real spirit. No wonder so many people dare not act rashly. " Luo Xi''s face dignified said, at this time, she has found that, in addition to the three of them, there are many people hiding nearby.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t feel strange at all. This cat is not a sacred beast, but a flying cat that can fight with the sacred beast. As an adult, it is a saint level strong one. If it is not strong, it will be strange.


    Yes, the so-called holy beast in people''s eyes is Bai su. Bai Yunfei can feel her familiar breath.


    "It''s leaving!" Shen Meng suddenly cried.


    I saw that Bai Su stretched out his little paw and gave out a white light. He wrapped several jade fruits in it.


    At this time, the hidden people finally lost their breath, one by one came out of the hidden place, roughly no less than 100 people.


    "Fellow members, this holy beast is very fast. Once she is allowed to escape, it will be difficult to find her again. I suggest everyone join hands and discuss how to distribute it after catching the holy beast. What do you think?"


    "Young master Xiao is right. Only when we all work together can we catch this holy beast."


    "I agree!"


    "I agree, too!"


    Young master Xiao, named Xiao Qiang, is the young master of the ancient Xiao family. Next to him stands a beautiful woman, his sister Xiao you.


    Xiao Qiang with a smile, scan a circle: "there are a few old friends, since come and why to hide."


    With the fall of Xiao Qiang''s words, a man suddenly appeared in the air.


    With hands on his back, a man''s face is firm and resolute. He looks like a king overlooking all living beings, which makes people have an impulse to surrender.


    "Sun Shaoqi!" Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes.


    "Here comes Mr. Sun!"


    Many people''s faces are very ugly. Sun Shaoqi, the name of the movie maker of the tree, can be called the uncrowned emperor in the younger generation, and ordinary Saint son level experts dare not fight with him.


    "When does Sun Shaoqi need to hide his head and show his tail?" Sun Shaoqi said coldly, his face unhappy.


    "I''m just joking. Why bother, brother sun?" Xiao Qiang is not afraid. He is the young master of the Xiao family, the future master of the Xiao family. There are not many people in the world who dare to move him. "Brother and sister Gu, I know you are here too. Why don''t you come out and see me?"


    "Brother and sister Gu, are they Gu Yuqi and Gu Yuhan?"


    In everyone''s curious eyes, a man and a woman landed not far from Xiao Qiang from the sky. As soon as they appeared, they looked at Sun Shaoqi, and their eyes were full of anger.


    Sun Shaoqi didn''t seem to notice that. In his eyes, there was only the snow-white "holy beast.".


    They didn''t feel surprised at all. Gu''s brother and sister were defeated by sun Shaoqi, but now they are very jealous when they meet.


    "The most important thing now is to catch this holy beast. If we have any grudges, we''ll let them go first. What do you think?" Xiao Qiang became a peacemaker.


    "I''ll settle the account with him sooner or later!" Gu Yuqi said coldly.


    "Anytime!" Sun Shaoqi said without looking back, as if it was not the right thing at all.


    Gu Yuqi and Gu Yuhan gnash their teeth in anger, but they know sun Shaoqi''s strength. If they start, they will only suffer a loss and can only endure for a while.


    Many people know that sun Shaoqi is powerful, but hearing is false, seeing is true. Now I see with my own eyes that the two holy Son level masters of Gu''s brother and sister dare not fight with sun Shaoqi, which also proves sun Shaoqi''s strength from the side.


    You know, whenever there is a little possibility of victory, the Gu brothers and sisters will not choose to swallow their anger. They dare not do it, which only shows that they are not sure.Many young friars are looking at Sun Shaoqi with a full face of flower mania, and they want to make a promise with each other.


    "Yunfei, do you want me to teach him a lesson for you?" Shen Meng feels Bai Yunfei''s intention to kill sun Shaoqi, so he says.


    Bai Yunfei gently shook his head and said, "no, I''ll settle accounts with him sooner or later, but not now."


    "What are we going to do now?" Shen Meng looked at Bai Yunfei and asked, "do we join hands with them or do we act alone?"


    "Let''s just watch a good play here and help her when necessary." Bai Yunfei said meaningfully.


    "You''re smiling treacherously. Is there something you''re hiding from us?" Shen Meng looks at Bai Yunfei''s expression and asks suspiciously.


    "You''ll find out later." Bai Yunfei didn''t explain. At this time, with sun Shaoqi slapping, the fierce war started instantly.


    Although he is the enemy, Bai Yunfei has to admit that sun Shaoqi is really powerful. His strength almost covers the whole valley, blocking the sky and the sun, as if to sink the earth. This makes Bai Yunfei worried about Bai su.


    Facts have proved that Bai Yunfei''s worry is totally superfluous. At this time, the white pigment is the noumenon. As soon as his two little claws are torn, the vitality palm is immediately torn in half, which turns into the light spots scattered all over the sky and between heaven and earth.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Xiao Qiang, Xiao youyou and Gu''s brothers and sisters are also fighting one after another. In addition to them, there are several people whose strength is not under the saint son level experts.


    Each of these people is a master of four or more levels of the true spiritual realm. Together, they are powerful. There are also a large group of yuan Danjing monks and a dozen masters who are second only to Shengzi. In addition, sun Shaoqi, who has an unfathomable cultivation, is a very terrible force. The whole valley is flooded by the energy from all over the sky, and the cliff where the emerald fruit trees grow is submerged by the ocean of energy .


    "Boom Boom and boom... "


    The mountain is as fragile as tofu under the violent energy, and it collapses in an instant. Countless pieces of gravel are torn into powder by the violent energy before they fly far away. For a time, the mountain is covered with dust all over the sky, blocking the sky and the sun.


    Bai Yunfei clenched his fist, his sharp eyes were staring at the front, his eyes were full of worry.


    "Ah Ah... "


    As the screams rang out one after another, a white shadow could be seen shuttling through the crowd. There must be blood splashing everywhere. The screams came one after another.


    "It''s the beast! Be careful, everyone Xiao Qiang loudly reminded him that he took out a big clock to cover him and his sister.


    Hearing Xiao Qiang''s warning, people put up their shields one after another, but it didn''t work at all. The scream continued, and the smell of blood filled the air, which was disgusting.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 486

    When the dust and sand dissipated, the situation became clear. There were people lying on the ground everywhere, crying bitterly. There were several deep bone wounds on everyone''s body, and the blood was gurgling.


    And in the air not far away, a snow-white kitten is flapping its furry wings, and the corners of its mouth show human ridicule.


    They were both surprised and angry, but they didn''t dare to shout. Otherwise, they would not die.


    However, not everyone was afraid. In the eyes of all the people, sun Shaoqi walked slowly out of the void and said, "what a powerful holy beast, can you follow me and be proud of the world?"


    "Bah!" Bai Su said with disdain, "what are you? You are not qualified to be my younger brother


    The smile on Sun Shaoqi''s face suddenly solidified, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes. He said coldly, "I can''t let you follow me until I can see you. You don''t have to toast or punish me!"


    "I don''t even drink a toast or a fine. What can you do for me?" The white pigment stands upright in the mid air, full of provocative color.


    "Good, very good. Let''s see how I accept you." Sun Shao Qileng hums and grabs it out. With his action, a huge claw grabs toward Bai su. Yuanqi''s claw is the size of a millstone, just like catching a mosquito.


    "Hum!" Bai Su gave a cold hum and waved a claw, but her claw was not much bigger than a person''s thumb. It looked funny.


    However, a surprising scene happened. With the sound of "boom", the huge vitality claw was torn by several cold lights, and then Bai Su grabbed it out again. Several cold lights grabbed sun Shaoqi''s face, and the speed was as fast as lightning.


    Sun Shaoqi''s face changed greatly, and he quickly put his hand in front of him. At the next moment, he was hit by the cold light and flew out more than ten feet away. Then he turned a somersault to stabilize his body, and a drop of blood ran down his finger.


    "So strong!"


    "This holy beast has become the climate. It''s not the old strong one."


    "Yes, even Mr. Sun is not an opponent. Only the elder and the stronger can accept it."


    Everyone gave up the idea of accepting the sacred beast. Even sun Shaoqi was not an opponent. They could only go up and die.


    "Miss Ben thought you were very capable, but that''s all." Bai Su said with disdain.


    Sun Shaoqi almost vomited blood when he heard that he was angry. He was just confident that he wanted to accept the holy beast. As a result, he was injured in one round, which was just hitting him in the face.


    "I admit that I underestimate you, but I still want to tell you that I will become emperor in the near future. If you follow me now, you will benefit all your life."


    Sun Shaoqi''s words are full of infinite self-confidence, as if the emperor can be easily obtained.


    "This guy is too arrogant. He thinks he is reincarnated!" Shen Meng said contemptuously.


    "That is, it''s not so easy to become an emperor. I don''t know how many peerless talents have been stuck in the last step and died of depression." Luoxi road.


    "Miss Ben also advises you that in the near future, Miss Ben will become an emperor. If you submit to miss Ben now, you will benefit from her in the future." Bai Su said haughtily.


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    Shen Meng does not give face of giggle straight smile, Luoxi is also laughing mouth.


    "Who? Get out of here


    Sun Shaoqi was so angry that he was already very shameful. Even some people dared to laugh at him. He really ate the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the laughter. The sound should be two women. There was a moment of silence in their hearts. Everyone wanted to laugh, but they had to hold back. Sun Shaoqi was worried that there was no place to lose his temper. You had to hit the muzzle of the gun. It was not for death.


    "What are you? You dare to let Miss Ben out!" Shen Meng jumped out from behind the boulder with a murderous face.


    "She is The holy daughter of the demon sect


    "Wenxiangge Saint Luoxi! And white clouds


    "I didn''t expect that it was just a few of them. Now there''s a good play..."


    People see this scene, even the body injury seems to be a little better, Wenxiang Pavilion Saint Luo Xi can be said to be the world''s men''s dream lover, and powerful.


    Shen Meng''s origin is bigger, the saint of the demon sect.


    You should know that the demon sect is the biggest force in the cultivation world, and the status of the saints is also higher than that of the saints in other holy places.


    Although many people are clamoring for the separation of good and evil, in addition to the magic guard, but no one dares to fight against Shen Meng.


    Shen Meng is the only daughter of the cult leader. If anyone dares to touch her, the cult leader''s anger will not be so good.


    Relatively speaking, Bai Yunfei is just an ordinary disciple of fengleizong, but no one dares to belittle him. In the first battle of Tiandi mountain, he defeated Pei Qian and ran Lin one after another, and drew with murongzhen. His strength is enough to rank in the top five among the young generation.


    "White clouds fly!" Sun Shaoqi stares at Bai Yunfei tightly, and his eyes are full of murders.


    If Bai Yunfei hadn''t made trouble, Feng Rumeng would have been his man. If he could practice with Feng Rumeng, his accomplishments would have improved by leaps and bounds."Sun Shaoqi, we meet again." Bai Yunfei has a sneer on his lips. He doesn''t need to be afraid of his current cultivation.


    "Bai Yunfei, I let you live to this day for a moment, but I didn''t expect to let you become the climate, but it''s still easy for me to kill you!"


    "You can try it!" Bai Yunfei is still fearless. Shen Meng and Luo Xi stand beside him, ready to start at any time.


    Sun Shaoqi stares at Bai Yunfei for a long time, and finally loosens his fist. Although he is sure to defeat Bai Yunfei, he has Shen Meng and Luo Xi to help him. Even if he can kill him, he will have to pay some price. This is not the result he wants.


    Bai Yunfei showed a funny smile. He had expected that sun Shaoqi would not dare to do it. He turned to Bai Su and said, "come here and let me hug you."


    Even sun Shaoqi suffered a loss. Is it difficult for Bai Yunfei to think that he is more powerful than sun Shaoqi.


    "Yunfei!" Shen Meng and Luo Xi were also startled. They did not expect that Bai Yunfei was so bold. They took out their weapons and looked like they were facing the enemy.


    Sun Shaoqi sneered, but he had learned the terror power of this holy beast. In his opinion, Bai Yunfei was looking for death.


    As expected, Bai Su flapped his wings and flew to Bai Yunfei. Many people even heard the sound of gnashing their teeth. Obviously, this holy beast was very angry.


    Shen Meng and Luoxi are enemies. When Bai Su is less than five feet away from them, they look at each other and want to fight. However, Bai Yunfei grabs their hand.


    "What are you doing?" They were puzzled.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile, and then walked a few steps forward in everyone''s unbelievable eyes, and opened his arms.


    "This guy really thinks he is the master of the sacred beast. He''s looking for death!"


    All of a sudden, Bai Su accelerates and lands on Bai Yunfei''s head. People seem to have seen the bloody scene of Bai Yunfei''s skull being removed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 487

    A little white cat with wings scratched at Bai Yunfei''s head and soon turned Bai Yunfei''s hair into a "bird''s nest.".


    Because of the high speed of white pigment, Bai Yunfei grabbed her several times and held her in his arms. Then he quickly smoothed her hair.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, and they were full of disbelief. Is this still the terrible beast who just clamored to take sun Shaoqi as his valet?


    At the moment, the white pigment has been quietly lying in Bai Yunfei''s arms, without a trace of mottled snow-white hair, soft and shiny, quiet appearance is really cute, don''t want to, walking in the street can absolutely kill a large number of girls.


    "What''s going on? Is it possible that this sacred beast has already been accepted by Bai Yunfei? "


    "Can''t you? Even sun Shaoqi can''t accept it. Can''t Bai Yunfei be more powerful than sun Shaoqi?"


    Everyone''s heart is full of doubts. They all look at Bai Yunfei curiously, but the latter has no meaning to explain at all. Shen Meng and Luo Xi leave quickly with the same curiosity.


    No one dares to chase. A holy beast is so terrible. In addition, Bai Yunfei, Shen Meng and Luoxi can walk sideways unless they are the old strong ones.


    "Yunfei, what''s going on?" After leaving the mountains, Shen Meng asked, suppressing his curiosity.


    Bai Yunfei knew they were going to ask, so he immediately gave a brief account of the origin of the white pigment and how to know it.


    They suddenly realized that they were looking at Bai Su''s cute appearance. They wanted to hold each other. However, Bai Su didn''t give any face, and even was very hostile to Shen Meng and Luoxi, which made Bai Yunfei very embarrassed.


    "Luoxi, Shenmeng, you two go back." At the gate of Wendi City, Bai Yunfei didn''t go in.


    "It''s hard for me to get out. I don''t want to go back so soon." Shen Meng put his arms around Bai Yunfei and said with a smile, "where are you going? I''ll go with you."


    Although Luoxi didn''t speak, the meaning of her eager eyes was obvious.


    Looking at them, Bai Yunfei almost agreed, but he still shook his head and refused: "I''m going back to zongmen. It''s not appropriate for you two to follow."


    "What''s wrong? Few people know me. It''ll be OK." Shen Meng said with disapproval.


    With a beautiful woman around him, any man would like to, but he had to refuse the temptation. Now there are rumors that he has something to do with the demon sect. If he takes Shen Meng back, he will be unable to argue and can''t explain clearly.


    In desperation, he can only turn to Luoxi for help. The latter is considerate. It took him a while to get rid of Shen Meng''s idea of following him, but he refused to go back.


    Luo Xi went to Bai Yunfei and helped him tidy his collar. He said thoughtfully, "you can go back and let her play in Wendi city for a while. I will take care of her for you."


    Bai Yunfei grabbed her soft boneless hand and said gratefully, "I''ll come to you when I go back to deal with something."


    Luo Xi nodded with a smile and said, "well, be careful on the way."


    Seeing Bai Yunfei''s figure disappear at the end of the sky, Luoxi reluctantly takes back his eyes and pulls Shen Meng into the city with an unhappy face.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The cultivator''s flying speed in the sky is extremely fast. The yuan Dan realm friars can travel thousands of miles a day, and the true spirit realm friars can reach an amazing 50000 miles.


    Bai Yunfei''s speed is more than twice as fast as that of the friars of the same level. He can travel 100000 Li a day, and after half a month, he returned to the foot of Fenglei peak.


    Two disciples of guarding the mountain gate were sitting lazily on the steps. A shadow fell on them. They were startled. Looking up, they saw a man in a white robe with a white cat on his shoulder.


    Two people Shua of about jumped up, big angry way: "you are what person unexpectedly dare to break into our wind thunder Zong?"


    Bai Yunfei took out his identity token. The two gatekeepers were worried about whether they were big people. When they saw that it was the token of the inner disciple, they immediately looked contemptuous. They were originally core disciples, but they were punished for guarding the mountain gate for a month for making a mistake. They were very angry. As a result, a small inner disciple scared them, which made them angry As soon as you get it out.


    One of them grabbed the token in Bai Yunfei''s hand and threw it away without looking at it. He said in a cold voice, "how dare you pretend to be a disciple of our Fenglei sect. What should you do?"


    "What are you looking at? Get down on your knees!" The other said and slapped Bai Yunfei in the face.


    This scene happened to be seen by several disciples who came back from the outside. One of the women looked at Bai Yunfei and was surprised. When she saw the gatekeeper hit him in the face, she was silent for three seconds. She dared to hit the evil star. She really wanted to die.


    "Pa!"


    The slap in the face was clear and loud. The gate keeper was like a scarecrow. He flew a few feet away and then fell to the ground. He opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood, mixed with a few teeth.


    "Ah You want to die! " Another one was surprised and angry. He subconsciously thought that this was a sneak attack by Bai Yunfei. Otherwise, how could an inner disciple beat the core disciple? As soon as he was ready to start, he saw a big hand zooming in quickly."Pa!"


    He also followed his companion''s footsteps. They fell together and half of their faces were swollen like pig heads. What''s more, half of their teeth were knocked off and their heads were dizzy.


    "You, he..."


    They were just ready to swear, but when they came into contact with Bai Yunfei''s sharp eyes, they felt as if they had been pierced by two sharp swords and swallowed the second half of the speech.


    At this moment, no matter how stupid they were, they knew that they had kicked the iron plate. Although the people in front of them were holding the token of the outer disciples, their strength was far above them.


    Until Bai Yunfei disappeared, they were relieved, breathed heavily, and scolded with shame and anger: "TMD, I''ve written down this account. Sooner or later, I''ll let him pay it back ten times!"


    Wen Yan, the female disciple who recognized Bai Yunfei, laughed. His smile was full of sarcasm and said, "for the sake of my classmates, I would advise you to find out who the other party is before you talk big."


    "I don''t care who he is. If I beat my fellow disciples for no reason, I will report him to the Dharma Master!" Two gatekeepers said viciously.


    With disdain on her face, the female disciple reached out and grabbed the token that they had thrown away. The three big words on it were very eye-catching - Bai Yunfei!


    "Bai Yunfei, the man just now is Bai Yunfei!" Several companions exclaimed, looking at the place where Bai Yunfei disappeared, their eyes were full of shock.


    "What! The man was white just now White Bai Yunfei


    If the two gatekeepers were struck by lightning, all their grievances would disappear in a moment. A breeze would blow by and they felt cold all over. They were already wet with cold sweat.


    After a long time, the two people looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    It''s only a year since Bai Yunfei joined the sect, but his name is very loud. He openly challenges sun Shaoqi. His relationship with the eldest lady is ambiguous. He came back safe and sound after elder Yu Peng. On the contrary, Yu Peng''s whereabouts are unknown. Many people suspect that Yu Peng may have been killed by Bai Yunfei and the eldest lady.


    It can be said that Bai Yunfei is second only to the five zhenzhuan disciples in people''s minds, and because of the eldest lady, I''m afraid only sun Shaoqi dares to deal with Bai Yunfei.


    If you provoke such a evil star, everyone will be frightened.


    "What shall we do?"


    "What else can we do? We have offended him. Now we have to take the initiative to sue him!"


    "Is that ok?"


    "If it''s just the two of us, we''ll go to tianqifeng first..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 488

    As soon as Bai Yunfei left for several months, many new faces appeared in the clan. In fact, he didn''t know many people.


    He has been a member of Fenglei sect for more than a year, but he spent most of his time outside. Even if he stayed in the sect occasionally, he focused on cultivation. He knew only a few friends and enemies.


    "Why? Look, is that Bai Yunfei? "


    "It seems that it''s really him. Isn''t he dead? Why are you running out again? "


    "No one saw him die, but he disappeared suddenly and thought he was dead."


    "But it will happen sooner or later. If you offend elder martial brother sun, you dare to come here. You really don''t know how to die..."


    Bai Yunfei can''t help laughing when he hears these people''s comments. Sun Shaoqi''s strength is deeply rooted in these people''s minds. Everyone thinks that he will die in sun Shaoqi''s hands sooner or later. He wants to see what these people will look like on that day when sun Shaoqi has nothing to do with him. It must be wonderful.


    "Why are you so miserable? Do you want miss ben to do it for you? "


    "My aunt, please don''t make trouble. It''s fengleizong here. If you are caught, you will be put into a cage."


    "Ah..." As soon as Bai Yunfei finished speaking, he let out a scream. It took a lot of effort to open Bai Su''s mouth and look at the four bloody teeth marks on his shoulder. He was so angry and funny: "just talk. How can you bite people?"


    "Who let you talk nonsense! Hum Bai Su turns her head away. She looks very angry and has serious consequences.


    "Well, it''s my bad luck. There''s no rabies vaccine here. I hope nothing will happen."


    "What is rabies vaccine?" Bai Su asked curiously.


    "It''s the healing pill." Bai Yunfei felt a cold sweat. Fortunately, she didn''t know, otherwise she would be bitten by the cat again.


    "Cut!" The white element full face disdains of say: "this still need what cure Dan medicine, really useless."


    Bai Yunfei is very puzzled that he is despised by a cat.


    "I think I need to make a deal with you."


    "You can tell me. I''m listening. Whether I agree or not depends on my mood." Bai su lies on Bai Yunfei''s shoulder and says lazily.


    "First, you can''t do it without my permission. Second, don''t run around. Thirdly, and most importantly, we should not bite people casually! "


    Bai Yunfei noticed the trouble and grabbed Bai Su''s chin, but before he was satisfied, he felt a fiery pain in his arm.


    "I wipe! How can I forget that cats can catch people Ah... "


    Before Bai Yunfei''s words were finished, there was another scream, which caused many curious eyes.


    Looking at the slender scars on his arm, Bai Yunfei feels like crying without tears. His proud body is as fragile as tofu under the teeth and claws of white pigment.


    "Hello! You don''t want miss ben to live in such a place, do you


    After arriving at the residence, Bai Su looked at the small and old room, and his face was full of displeasure.


    Looking at the appearance of Bai Su, Bai Yunfei finally understood what it means that dogs don''t dislike poverty, cats don''t dislike wealth, and a cat even dislikes poverty and loves wealth. It''s so funny.


    Of course, these are all the thoughts in Bai Yunfei''s mind. He doesn''t dare to say them. Otherwise, there will be a cat fight immediately. In order not to disfigure them, he just thinks about them in his mind.


    "It''s very late today. I''ll make do with it. Tomorrow I''ll give you a beautiful place to live."


    "That''s what you said. Miss Ben didn''t force you." Bai Su jumps to the ground, and at the next moment, she changes into a gorgeous beauty.


    A white dress is like a fairy coming back from the wind. She has a graceful figure, a pair of bright eyes, an upturned nose and two thin red lips. Her waist is full of charm, and her long legs are full of imagination.


    The beauty of Bai Su is no less than that of Luoxi and yeqingcheng. The only shortcoming is that the size of her chest is not too prominent.


    "Well, Miss Ben is pretty." Bai Su asked in a circle with a smile.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and his eyes were straight. If he didn''t know that she was a cat, he would have to treat her properly even if he used to. It''s too hard to see if she can eat.


    "Do you like me?" Bai Su came to Bai Yunfei lightly, put his hands around his neck, and asked in a coquettish voice.


    Smelling the intoxicating body fragrance, Bai Yunfei only felt blood boiling and thirsty. He nodded his head even if he didn''t want to, but soon he shook his head.


    The smile on Bai Su''s face instantly solidified and said angrily, "what do you mean by nodding and shaking your head?"


    "Granny, please forgive me. We are not of the same kind." Bai Yunfei said with a sad face.


    "Well, you Bai Yunfei, I think you''re toasting instead of being punished. I think you''re a blessing you''ve cultivated in your eight lives. I don''t think you''ve ever despised me. I think you''ve eaten a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall!" Bai Su pushed Bai Yunfei down on the bed with both hands, and hummed coldly, "today you have to follow, if you don''t follow, you have to follow."Bai Yunfei feels numb and wants to cry for a while. A big man is killed by a woman No, it''s under the pressure of a female cat, and it seems that she wants to be a bully. What''s the reason.


    "Granny, we really can''t. We are not of the same kind. We can''t combine, or we will be punished by heaven. Otherwise, I''ll find you a big white cat, or a big tiger. "


    "Cut the crap! I advise you to follow Miss Ben, otherwise... " Bai Su sneered and said, "don''t blame Miss Ben for destroying you with her hands!"


    The last three words of Bai Su are murderous, and he looks down at him. Bai Yunfei suddenly feels cool between his legs and quickly clamps them.


    Strange things happen every year. This year, there are so many. A charming little beauty wants to be a bully. Should I cry or laugh?


    Bai Yunfei can''t laugh or cry. He can only laugh or cry.


    "Granny, there should be a limit to joking. Just enough. Go to bed quickly. I have business to do tomorrow." Bai Yunfei is in the right way.


    "Who''s kidding you? Miss Ben is serious." Bai Su said that her little face was flushed and said shyly, "I want you to be my child''s father."


    "What


    Bai Yunfei was surprised to grow up. If it wasn''t for the white pigment, he would have jumped up now.


    "Auntie, you''re making a big joke." Bai Yunfei stares at Bai Su tightly and says seriously.


    "I told you I''m not kidding. I''m serious." Bai Su said angrily, "if a child has no father, others will say it''s a wild child. I don''t want my child to be a wild child without father, so you can be my child''s father."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 489

    In a small and old room, Bai Yunfei lies on a single bed and looks at the serious white pigment riding on him. He doesn''t have any reaction for a long time.


    Two people stare small eyes, the atmosphere is a little depressed, after a long time, Bai Yunfei''s eyes slowly move down, and finally stay in her still flat abdomen, some unbelievable asked: "are you upset?"


    Bai Yunfei felt very uncomfortable, even a little angry and envious when he finished this sentence. Although Bai Su was not human, he was beautiful after he became human. Now he didn''t know which son of a bitch had ruined him. He really wanted to find out the bastard who didn''t know whether he was a human or a beast.


    "TMD, all the good cabbages are arched by pigs!" Bai Yunfei scolds in his heart.


    As everyone knows, there are countless men with this sentence scolded him countless times.


    Bai Su looked down at his flat abdomen and touched it with his hand. He said naively: "my stomach is not big. I don''t believe you touch it."


    Then he grabbed Bai Yunfei''s hand and put it on her abdomen. The latter subconsciously wanted to pull it back, because it would make him feel evil. However, his hand didn''t listen to his command, and he was reluctant to move on it.


    Bai Su''s body only wore a thin gauze skirt. Through a thin layer of gauze, she could feel her skin full of elasticity. As he saw, Bai Su''s stomach didn''t show any sign of protruding, and there was no trace of fat. She was as soft as jade, and felt very comfortable.


    It''s a wonderful feeling that the electric current passes from hand to body. If it had been put not long ago, Bai Yunfei might have preferred to be a real beast, but now he just wants to know who did it.


    "Tell me quickly, who''s got you upset?" Bai Yunfei himself didn''t realize that he was already bullish.


    "As I have said, I don''t have a big stomach at all." Bai Su felt wronged and wronged. She pouted and said, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll take off my clothes and show you."


    Bai Su said that she was ready to take off her clothes. Bai Yunfei quickly grabbed her catkin and said, "your stomach is not big now, and it will grow up slowly in the future, otherwise your child will be able to change out of thin air!"


    Bai Yunfei said angrily.


    "Well, I know that you can''t have a baby until you have a big stomach." Bai Su''s face was full of pride, as if he knew these were great things.


    Looking at the innocent appearance of Bai Su''s face, Bai Yun Fei Jia hated the beast to the bone and said in a cold voice: "you haven''t come to the end who made your stomach big."


    "Why don''t you believe me? My stomach is really small." "I''ll take off my clothes and show you," Bai Su said


    Bai Yunfei is really defeated, this girl It seems that he is more than 100 years old. He doesn''t know anything. Pure is like a piece of white paper. He doesn''t know whether he was lured by the animal who doesn''t know what it is.


    In Bai Yunfei''s amazing Kung Fu, Bai Su has untied his belt, and his clothes slide toward both sides, revealing a large area of snow-white skin.


    Bai Yunfei suddenly opened his eyes, eyes staring at the front, hot eyes to see the white pigment is not natural.


    The girl didn''t wear anything inside. Bai Yunfei kept swallowing. Although he knew it was immoral to stare at her like this, his eyes didn''t listen to him now.


    Bai Su followed Bai Yunfei''s eyes and looked down. She didn''t find anything special. Then she took Bai Yunfei''s hand and put it on her abdomen: "I didn''t cheat you, I don''t have a big stomach."


    Bai Yunfei wakes up from a dream and pulls back her hand. She forces herself to take back her eyes and put on her clothes as quickly as possible.


    "I know your stomach is not big now, but in the future..." Bai Yunfei said to stop at once, otherwise he may have to take off his clothes and pants to show him. He can hold back once, but it doesn''t mean he can hold back the second time.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, which slowly suppressed the evil fire in his body. Suddenly, he smelled an intoxicating fragrance, realized that it was not good, and quickly opened his eyes. As a result, he saw a pair of big eyes, which were close at hand. Without waiting for any reaction, a soft mouth was printed on his lips.


    If the ashes of the room were to burn, it would not be easy.


    Bai Yunfei only felt that his mind exploded, leaving only one idea: I was insulted by a cat.


    Bai Yunfei never dreamed that he would be insulted one day. No, to be exact, he would be insulted by a female cat.


    Oh, my God! I think my young master Bai is handsome and romantic. He will be insulted by a cat. If it''s spread out, where can I put my handsome old face.


    Just when Bai Yunfei was stunned, a flexible little tongue slipped into his mouth. His mouth was full of saliva and fragrance. However, Bai Yunfei pushed her away for the first time and rolled over to press her under his body.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil." Bai Yunfei put his hands on her shoulders and refused to let her get up. Although Bai Su gave him great temptation, he had to hold himself. He didn''t want to pick up a cheap son, and he was still a beast."I''m not impulsive. I came to you after careful consideration." White element blinks a pair of innocent big eyes to say.


    Bai Yunfei quickly opens his eyes, otherwise if he can''t hold it and makes a mistake, he won''t be able to let it go.


    "You need to calm down first. This matter needs to be considered in the long run. At present, I have to find out who the father of the child is first."


    "It''s you." Bai Su said naively.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t know whether she pretended to be stupid or not. After thinking for a while, he said, "I''ll ask you another way. Who did you sleep with recently?"


    "My mother!" Bai Su said with a smile.


    Bai Yunfei turned his lips and said, "what else?"


    "And beads!" Bai Su said with intoxication: "it''s very soft. It''s very comfortable to sleep on it."


    "Pig? Spiders When Bai Yunfei thought of these two things, he felt chilly. No matter which one of them was very creepy. He never thought that the girl''s taste was so strong.


    "Is that a pig or a spider?" Bai Yunfei asked further.


    "It''s called Zhuzhu." White element blinks big eyes don''t understand of say.


    Bai Yunfei stroked his forehead with his hand. He was completely defeated and said, "I''ll tell you straight. Is it a poisonous spider or a big fat pig?"


    "Oh Bai Su a pair of suddenly realized appearance said: "it is a lovely little pig, I like ah!"


    Looking at Bai Su''s crazy face, Bai Yunfei suddenly feels a thrill. The girl''s taste is really too strong. If you say you don''t want to find your own kind, it''s OK for you to find a powerful little tiger. It''s better


    In Bai Yunfei''s mind, he suddenly recalled a fat big Biao pig, who was full of stink and silly in the pigsty. When he looked at the white pigment under his body, he thought that she might be pressed by a big fat pig in the same posture. Suddenly, he felt a chill and jumped to the ground like an electric shock.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you like beads? " Bai Su sat up from the bed and looked at Bai Yunfei and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I like it or not. The important thing is that you like it. I''ll go with you to find it some other day." Bai Yunfei said with a dry smile.


    "Good." Bai Su readily agreed and said, "but it''s not here now. I want you to hold me to sleep."


    Before, Bai Yunfei might have agreed, but now he feels creepy and goose bumps when he thinks about the evil picture.


    "No, I have to practice. Go to sleep by yourself." Bai Yunfei said calmly.


    "Oh, all right." Bai Su''s face was disappointed, but she didn''t get entangled. Her head tilted and she held the pillow. It didn''t take long for her to breathe evenly.


    Bai Yunfei looked at her quiet and soft appearance. It was hard to imagine that her taste was so strong. It seemed that no matter human or animal could judge by appearance.


    Bai Yunfei took out a futon from his storage ring and put it on his heart. Then he sat down with his knees crossed. He first concentrated on his mind and calmed down for a moment before he began to understand the infinite power


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 490

    The long night left quietly in the process of enlightenment. The next morning, the golden sun fell on Bai Yunfei''s face through the window. Bai Yunfei noticed and opened his eyes.


    I got up and tidied up some messy clothes. Looking at Bai su lying on the bed and still sleeping, I couldn''t help feeling spoiled. I stretched out a hand and gently stroked her smooth and delicate face.


    "Why do you wake up so early? I have to sleep a little longer." Bai Su opened her eyes and saw that it was Bai Yunfei who closed her eyes again. The quiet and soft appearance made Bai Yunfei have an impulse to hold her in his arms and take care of her.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and shakes his head. Then he opens the door and goes out of the room. He stretches outside. The air in the morning is very fresh. He learns Wuji magic all night. Instead of being tired, he feels fresh and comfortable.


    "Bai Yunfei, it''s really him. He''s really back."


    "I thought it was fake when I heard him coming back yesterday, but I didn''t expect that he really came back."


    "It''s strange that you can still live to this day after offending elder martial brother sun. This boy''s life is really big."


    "Keep your voice down. This guy is not easy to get into trouble. We''ll be in trouble if he hears us."


    "What are you afraid of? Since he''s back, it means that he was the one who beat people at the foot of the mountain yesterday. I''m afraid that the elder martial brothers of the law enforcement hall will arrest him and ask for a crime later..."


    Listening to these people''s comments, Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. He had been lenient yesterday, otherwise the two people would have been reincarnated. Unexpectedly, they were still stubborn and didn''t know how to review. On the contrary, they accused him, which made him very unhappy.


    Is the law enforcement hall going to arrest him? Bai Yunfei laughs at this.


    This is a world where strength is respected. No matter in the outside world or in the clan, it depends on whose fist is hard.


    With his current strength, it''s not a soft persimmon that anyone can pinch.


    "Here comes the law enforcement hall!"


    It''s true that Cao Cao is just around the corner. A group of disciples in the special clothes of the law enforcement hall are coming here. There are 11 men and 11 women. The first one is a man with a dark face.


    Bai Yunfei learned from the whispers that this man''s name is sun Shaoguang. He is a team leader of the law enforcement hall. He is also sun Shaoqi''s cousin and a man of the moment in the clan.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know the law enforcement hall very well, but he has also heard that only the best of the core disciples can join the law enforcement hall. In other words, those who can join the law enforcement hall are the elite of the core disciples.


    It has been said that one third of the elite disciples of the sect are in the law enforcement hall. Bai Yunfei didn''t believe it before, but now he believes it. None of the more than a dozen people who are coming are weak. The worst ones are in the Wuzhong of the Yuandan realm, and most of them are in the Liuqi of the Yuandan realm. Sun Shaoguang is the top master of the Yuandan realm. He is only one step away from the true spirit realm, Maybe a closed door can become a true disciple.


    Sun Shaoguang''s side pointed to Bai Yunfei from a distance and talked in his ear for a while. Then sun Shaoguang''s eyes shot two cold lights and strode straight towards Bai Yunfei.


    "You are Bai Yunfei!" Sun Shaoguang belongs to the type of tall Ma Da, standing in front of Bai Yunfei not far away, said condescending.


    "Yes." Bai Yunfei''s voice was calm, and there was no fear in his eyes.


    "Get him for me!" Sun Shaoguang also did not say the reason directly ordered to arrest people, hegemony can be seen.


    In fact, the people in the law enforcement hall are very overbearing, and ordinary disciples dare not provoke.


    "Wait!" Bai Yunfei said with a gloomy face: "why do you arrest me?"


    "You are guilty of beating up your classmates! I am ordered by the elder to arrest you and go to the law enforcement hall for trial. If you dare to resist, you will be killed! " Sun Shaoguang''s face is full of banter. He always wants to find a chance to clean up Bai Yunfei for his cousin, but he has no chance. Now he can finally get what he wants.


    "I''ll go with you. Why do you have to do it?" Bai Yunfei said calmly.


    A group of people looked at Sun Shaoguang, who thought for a while and nodded in agreement. His purpose is to let Bai Yunfei go to the law enforcement hall. When he comes to the law enforcement hall, he wants Bai Yunfei to die as he wants. It doesn''t depend on his mood whether he cooks or slaughters.


    A group of people surrounded Baiyun Fei for fear that he would run away suddenly.


    "Bai Yunfei is really finished all of a sudden. If he enters the law enforcement hall, he has to take off his skin if he doesn''t die!"


    "Undead peeling is only aimed at ordinary people. Bai Yunfei has offended elder martial brother sun. If he goes in, he can''t think of it. If I were him, I would kill myself quickly, so as not to have to live or die!"


    "Who is to blame? If you want to blame him, you can blame him for not knowing what to do. If you offend elder martial brother sun, you dare to come back. You really want to die... "


    Bai Yunfei was captured by the people of the law enforcement hall. The news spread quickly through the whole clan as if he had wings.


    An Yingying, who had just closed the storm peak, heard the news. She almost fell to the ground and stumbled to find Zhang Yufeng, the owner of the storm peak."Elder martial brother Zhang, please help him. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse in return for your kindness." An Yingying''s tears are like rain, pleading bitterly.


    "Yingying, it''s not that I can help, but that I can''t do anything. The law enforcement hall is directly in charge of the law enforcement elder. Even as a true disciple, I have no right to interfere."


    Looking at an Yingying who is sad and crying, Zhang Yufeng can only sigh. An Yingying has a very good talent, and is also one of the best talents in Fengfeng. He has been cultivating carefully all the time. If he can, he will definitely help.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll take you to the law enforcement hall now. I''ll do my best." Looking at her sad appearance, Zhang Yufeng couldn''t bear it, so he said.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Zhang!" Anyingying heart joy, as long as Zhang Yufeng is willing to help intercede, then things will turn for the better.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a sea of flowers at the top of Fenglei peak, among which several young men and women walk among the flowers.


    One of the women was wearing a yellow dress. She was graceful and graceful. Her every move revealed a noble temperament. Beside her, there was a man with a graceful smile.


    "Xiaoyu, the son of the president of Wanbao chamber of Commerce will get married next month. Let''s go together and go out for a few days."


    "Elder martial brother Ji, you are partial. Why don''t you take me there?" A little younger girl said with a deep smile.


    "Qiqi, it''s not trouble for you to go with the couple who are in love." People joked.


    "Cluck, cluck That is, elder martial brother Ji finds an excuse to ask Xiaoyu out. Let''s not make trouble. "


    Ji Haichao was very happy to hear these people''s words and said with a smile, "when we come back, we will bring you a gift."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Ji!"


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Ji!"


    "Xiaoyu, I really envy you." A woman took Chu Yu''s arm and joked.


    Chu Yu was not as happy as everyone else. Instead, Dai Mei frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Elder martial brother Ji and I are just brothers and sisters."


    "We know that many couples are brothers and sisters, and we all know that." People think Chu Yu is just shy and dare not admit it.


    "I''m really angry if you talk nonsense again!" Chu Yu said coldly.


    Because of the loud voice, everyone''s smile is solidified. Looking at Chu Yu''s angry face, people begin to believe that what she may say is true. Is it Ji Haichao''s wishful thinking all the time? Chu Yu didn''t like Ji Haichao at all?


    At this time, Ji Haichao''s face is the most ugly. Since he saw Chu Yu for the first time, he was shocked and secretly vowed to catch Chu Yu.


    He is the grandson of the second elder and the genius of zongmen Pai. Moreover, he boasts that Yushu is graceful and graceful in the wind. In the zongmen, he is confident that no woman can escape from him except the wind is like a dream.


    Chu Yu hasn''t rejected him all the time. In his opinion, Chu Yu is already in his pocket. Today, he arranges these people to make a fuss, and the purpose is to confirm the relationship with Chu Yu. He thought Chu Yu would be shy and acquiesce, but he only guessed the beginning but didn''t guess the end. Instead of acquiescence, Chu Yu resolutely denies it.


    "Elder martial brother Ji, I know you are very kind to me, but I won''t like you. Don''t waste your time on me in the future."


    Chuyu turned and left, but was blocked by Ji Haichao. She asked with a gloomy face: "why? Give me a reason, or I won''t give up. "


    "I''ve got the right person. Is that enough?" Chu Yu is not happy.


    "Who is it?" Ji Haichao clenched his fist and asked angrily.


    Chu Yu Dai''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. She felt Ji Haichao''s killing intention. She was very angry. Just as she was about to get angry, a female disciple ran to this side and said excitedly: "you''re all here. I''ll tell you a big news."


    As a result of what happened just now, the atmosphere was very tense. Several people were worried that they couldn''t find an excuse to change the topic. They quickly asked, "what''s the hot news? It shouldn''t be a duel."


    "Duels happen all the time. It''s a big news." The visitor said with a proud face: "what I want to say is absolutely hot news."


    "What''s the big news? You don''t want to play the game. " People see her solemn appearance also came to interest, eager to ask.


    "White clouds are flying back!" The visitor is very proud to say.


    "Are you talking about Bai Yunfei who dares to fight against sun Shaoqi?"


    "There''s no one but him."


    "Come back when you come back. It''s a big news." People are not angry said.


    "Bai Yunfei''s coming back is not really a big news, but he was taken away by the law enforcement hall as soon as he came back. When I just came back, I saw that Feng rushes to the law enforcement hall like a dream. There must be a good play." The woman said excitedly.


    "The people in the law enforcement hall have a good relationship with sun Shaoqi. If Bai Yunfei is caught, he will have no good fruit to eat. If Feng Rumeng and Bai Yunfei are ambiguous, they will not be helpless. Maybe our two main sects will break up.""What are you waiting for? Let''s go and have a look."


    "What about Xiaoyu? Was it here just now? It''s gone in a flash. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 491

    The law enforcement hall is a special organization of the sect, which has great power. It has the right to perform first and then perform for the zhenzhuan disciples.


    Bai Yunfei is just an inner disciple. Now he is taken to the law enforcement hall. In everyone''s opinion, he is dead but not alive.


    If the law enforcement hall wants to kill a core disciple, it may need to worry about it. Killing an inner disciple is as simple as crushing an ant.


    Originally, there would not be many people paying attention to the life and death of an inner disciple, but this time the inner disciple is quite special. Although he is only an inner disciple, his strength is second only to that of zhenzhuan disciple. Moreover, he has an ambiguous relationship with the eldest lady and offends sun Shaoqi. It''s hard for such a person not to be famous.


    Outside the law enforcement hall gathered a large group of disciples who wanted to see the excitement, but they didn''t dare to go in, so they could only stand at the door and look inside.


    Bai Yunfei was brought into the law enforcement hall by a group of people. At the top of the hall sat an old man with white hair. On both sides sat several people of different ages, including men and women, with strong breath. If he expected it to be right, it would be Tang Benchu, the Deputy head of the law enforcement hall, and the deacon of the law enforcement hall on both sides.


    Because the law enforcement hall is quite special, the chief and deputy heads of the law enforcement hall are all the elders of the inner gate, and the Deacon is the elder of the outer gate.


    He is just an inner disciple. It''s good to have a deacon to deal with him. Now he has a deputy hall leader and several deacons, just like a three Hall joint trial posture.


    "Don''t you get down on your knees when you see the Lord!" Sun Shaoguang harshly scolded.


    If the ordinary inner disciples had seen this kind of battle, they would have been scared to be weak, but it was nothing to Baiyun Fei.


    Among these people, the only one he was worried about was Tang Benchu, the deputy hall leader. Other people, including the deacon, were ignored by him.


    "Disciple Bai Yunfei, I have met the master and deacons." Bai Yunfei nodded slightly.


    "Bold! How dare you not kneel down when you see the elder Sun Shaoguang naturally won''t miss any opportunity to humiliate Bai Yunfei, not to mention Bai Yunfei''s attitude makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    Bai Yunfei was angry and said with a smile: "which rule of the sect requires the disciples to kneel down when they see the elder? Is it your new rule? Or you don''t pay attention to the clan rules? "


    "I..." Sun Shaoguang suddenly stopped talking. No matter how arrogant he was, he didn''t dare to ignore the rules of the clan. He hummed coldly: "well, you white cloud, I think you can be arrogant for how long."


    Sun Shaoguang glared at Bai Yunfei fiercely, then turned to Tang Benchu and said, "deputy hall leader, you can see that Bai Yunfei''s crime of beating his fellow disciples is extremely serious. When he comes to the law enforcement hall, he is still so arrogant. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to the deputy hall leader and the deacons."


    "What Shaoguang said is very true. A little inner disciple doesn''t pay attention to us. It''s good to let him become a core disciple. I suggest that he should be executed to make an example."


    "If you go to Jizong, you can get rid of some of them."


    "It''s a bit too cheap for him to abolish his cultivation and drive him out of the sect. I suggest that he cut off his hands and feet, and then throw him to the back mountain to let himself live and die."


    "A nest of snakes and mice, not a good thing." In Bai Yunfei''s heart, these guys are more vicious than each other. No matter which one is, life is worse than death.


    "What several deacons have said is reasonable, but heaven has the virtue of living well. Killing it will make people say that our law enforcement hall has no human feelings, so our leader decided to abolish his cultivation and then expel him from the sect." Tang Ben Chu said with a look of compassion.


    "TMD, it''s really collusion." Bai Yunfei scolds in his heart.


    It''s not like death for a practitioner to discard his accomplishments and drive him out of the sect.


    Maybe some people will question, even if there is no cultivation, you can be an ordinary person? People with this idea can only say that it is too naive.


    Take Bai Yunfei as an example. He has accomplishments and there are so many people who want to harm him. If he loses his accomplishments, his enemies will surely torture him. Anyone who doesn''t like him can trample him at will.


    "The deputy hall leader is compassionate and compassionate. We feel inferior to ourselves."


    Several deacons, together with sun Shaoguang, immediately sent a beautiful flattery. Tang Benchu was a little bit elated and said, "which deacon is willing to abolish his cultivation?"


    "My subordinates will." A stout middle-aged man stood up and said. After getting the permission of Tang Benchu, the middle-aged man walked to Bai Yunfei and jokingly said: "the deputy hall leader is kind and gives you a way to live. After you leave the clan, remember to be a down-to-earth man."


    Bai Yunfei is angry and smiles. These people convict him regardless of the reason. They are all righteous and righteous. It''s shameless to be so righteous.


    "Wait!"


    "What else do you want to say?" The middle-aged man put down his hand and said.


    "I want to know what crime I have committed?" Bai Yunfei''s face was gloomy and he said with gnashing teeth.


    "You beat..."


    "What kind of beating." Tang Benchu interrupted him and looked at Bai Yunfei''s righteous words and said: "you attempted to murder your fellow disciples. The evidence is solid and you still don''t know how to repent. It''s really a terrible crime. Our Lord has full reasons to kill you.""The Deputy master is wise!" The middle-aged man admires him. Beating a fellow is not a big crime, but murdering a fellow is a big crime.


    "Ha ha ha..." Bai Yunfei was angry and laughed: "just now I still beat my classmate, but now I''m murdering my classmate. Will you tell me later that I''m killing my classmate and colluding with foreign enemies to betray my family?"


    "Good idea!" Tang Ben Chu nodded solemnly and said: "Bai Yunfei''s intention to kill his fellow disciples and collude with the demon sect is not right. The evidence is solid. He should have killed them. Our hall leader said that he was young and ignorant, and he was merciful outside the law. He abandoned his cultivation and expelled from the sect immediately!"


    "The master is wise!" Tang Benchu is worthy of being the deputy hall leader. If you don''t mention the strength, you will be flattered by his shameless wisdom.


    "Ha ha ha..." Bai Yunfei burst out laughing: "it''s serious to tell lies with open eyes. It''s shameless to the extreme!"


    "Bold! How dare you abuse the leader of our hall! Open your mouth Tang Benchu said angrily.


    "Yes." The middle-aged man looked at Bai Yunfei and sneered: "boy, you should know how to judge the situation. Today I will teach you a lesson!"


    The middle-aged man raised his hand to Bai Yunfei''s face and slapped him. At this moment, Bai Yunfei suddenly raised a hand and grasped the middle-aged man''s wrist.


    "Let go!" The middle-aged man was surprised, and then he was furious. One of his elders was caught by the wrist of a small inner disciple. It was not funny to say it.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, these people collude, now only to kill a way of life.


    "Stop it


    Just as Bai Yunfei was ready to make a move, a cold voice came from the outside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 492

    The visitors wear blue clothes, waterfall like long hair and waist, angel like face, slim figure, every move has a clear spirit, which is rare in the world.


    "Miss!"


    "Miss!"


    In addition to Tang Benchu, both deacon and sun Shaoguang all bow to say hello.


    Feng Rumeng is the daughter of the patriarch, the little princess of Fenglei sect, and a true disciple. Her status is comparable to that of the elder of Neimen.


    "Ru Meng, why are you here?" Tang Ben Chu said with a dry smile.


    The ambiguous relationship between Bai Yunfei and Feng Rumeng is well known in fengleizong. There is no explanation for this, which seems to be the default of people''s conjecture.


    Since he has decided to deal with Bai Yunfei, he naturally has to consider Feng Rumeng. It''s just when Feng Rumeng goes out and doesn''t come back that he starts with Bai Yunfei. He never thought that Feng Rumeng would come back at this critical time.


    "I just came to find out one thing. Why do you want to arrest him?" The wind is like a dream and comes to Bai Yunfei. His face is like frost.


    "Rumeng, although you are the daughter of the patriarch, you have no right to ask about our law enforcement hall. I hope you can understand that." Tang Benchu said with a gloomy face.


    He is the elder of the inner gate and the deputy head of the law enforcement hall. There is no need to be afraid of the wind.


    "If your law enforcement hall is fair, I won''t say anything, but..." The wind is like a dream, the words turn coldly to say: "if you do favoritism, plant frame up, that young lady absolutely can''t sit back and ignore!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Tang Benchu was furious and said: "the wind is like a dream. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you are the daughter of the patriarch. If you leave the patriarch now, you can take it as if nothing has happened. If you continue to make trouble, don''t blame the patriarch for handling it strictly according to law."


    "My wind is like a dream. I''m not scared. If it''s a big deal, I''ll go to Fenglei hall. Anyway, there''s Miss Ben here. If you want to move him, ask Miss Ben if you agree with me first." The wind is like a dream, never give up, said firmly.


    Tang Benchu''s face is very ugly. Fenglei hall is the sacred hall of Fenglei sect. It''s the center of power and the place of the sect''s high-level meeting. Once the matter is brought to Fenglei hall, it will be decided by the patriarch and the ten elders. Once the matter is exposed, even if he is the elder of the inner sect, he will have to eat it.


    "The master of our hall is also in accordance with the law. I''m not afraid even when it comes to Fenglei hall." Tang Benchu pretended to be calm and said: "but because of a small inner disciple, if you go to Fenglei hall, it''s a bit of a fuss."


    "I don''t want to make a big deal of it either. You and I should step back. This is the end of the matter. I think nothing has happened. What do you think of elder Tang?" The wind is like a dream.


    "Since the young lady pleads, that''s all." Tang Benchu knew that the wind was like a dream. It was impossible to clean up Bai Yunfei. He had to go down the steps. Otherwise, it would be him.


    "Let''s go." The wind is like a dream, turns around and takes Bai Yunfei''s hand to go, without the slightest avoidance.


    "Lord, we''ll let him go like this?" Sun Shaoguang asked reluctantly.


    "What else do you want to do? To the wind and thunder hall? " Tang Benchu didn''t say well.


    Sun Shaoguang has nothing to say. The law enforcement hall is their territory. They can do whatever they want. Once they get to Fenglei hall, it''s a big deal. Just let Bai Yunfei go, he is really not reconciled.


    "Now Feng Rumeng has come back. With her to protect Bai Yunfei, it''s not easy to move him. Now we have to let the elder come out." Tang said.


    "My grandfather." Sun Shaoguang nodded thoughtfully and said: "yes, now only let my grandfather go out in person."


    "You see, the clouds are coming out!"


    "My God! It seems that all the rumors are true. "


    A large group of people at the door of the law enforcement hall were stunned to see the wind like a dream pulling Bai Yunfei''s hand out.


    Although it has long been rumored that Feng Rumeng and Bai Yunfei have an ambiguous relationship, it has never been confirmed. Now seeing is believing, and more than 90% of the male disciples are heartbroken.


    Feng Ru Meng has the appearance of a city and a country. No man is not moved. She is the dream lover of all male disciples. Before she was chased by others, everyone kept a trace of fantasy in their hearts. Unfortunately, now the last trace of fantasy has been shattered.


    Tonight is destined to have a lot of people insomnia, and even drink.


    "Yunfei!"


    Chu Yu hears that Bai Yunfei is caught by the people of the law enforcement hall. She runs over in a hurry and sees Bai Yunfei before she gets to the ground. She is ecstatic, but the next moment her eyes fall on the hands they hold together, and a trace of sadness flashes in her eyes.


    "Xiaoyu!"


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a gentle smile. He has been in fengleizong for a year, but it is only today that he can meet again.


    "I heard you were arrested by the law enforcement hall. Are you ok now?" Chu Yu looked at the wind like a dream and said thoughtfully.


    "It''s all right, thanks to Rumeng''s help." Bai Yunfei said gratefully that if the wind didn''t appear in time just now, he would have to run away."It''s just a small lift." The wind is like a dream way: "this is not the place to talk, go to me first."


    "You go first, I''ll go back first." Without waiting for them to talk, Bai Yunfei ran away. He suddenly remembered that Bai Su was still sleeping in the room. I hope she didn''t wake up too early.


    From a distance, Bai Yunfei saw a large group of people around where he lived. His intuition told him that gathering so many people must be related to the white pigment.


    Sure enough, when he separated from the crowd, he saw Bai Su, and then looked at her current posture. Bai Yunfei couldn''t help stroking her forehead with his hand.


    "Come here for me!" Bai Yunfei pulls Bai Su down. It''s not until this time that the two unlucky people on the ground can be freed. He gets up and looks at Bai Su angrily, but the sole print on his face looks funny.


    Bai Su looked at the two people dare to stare at her, immediately said: "look again, I''ll dig your eyes out!"


    They opened their mouths, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They turned and ran into the crowd.


    "If it''s OK, let''s break up." Bai Yunfei looked at the crowd, not cold not light said.


    At this time, they have recognized Bai Yunfei, and their eyes are full of disbelief. They are taken away by the law enforcement hall and come back intact. Is that too strange?


    However, everyone knows that Bai Yunfei is not easy to be provoked, and the beautiful bubbly woman around him is also not easy to be provoked. They immediately disperse, but everyone is talking about the identity of Bai Su and how Bai Yunfei came back.


    "What''s going on? I''ve only been out for a while. How did you get into trouble? " Bai Yunfei asked with a little responsibility.


    "How can I be to blame." Bai Su said unhappily: "I wake up and want to go out to look for you. Who knows, there is a large group of people around me. Just now those two guys are more hateful. They even want to touch my face. Of course, Miss Ben has to teach them a good lesson."


    "They deserve it, but you are not a member of Fenglei sect. Try not to do it in the future. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a good place first. I have something to deal with later. "


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention. He would not forget the shadow at the beginning, but he almost died at the beginning. The main purpose of his return this time is to find the shadow and kill him. Otherwise, there is a mysterious enemy around him peeping in the dark, even if he wants to have a good sleep.


    "Who do you want to kill? I''ll help you." Bai Su''s spiritual sense is extremely sharp. Although the killing intention in Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashes away, she still feels it.


    "No, I can handle it myself." Bai Yunfei said confidently.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 493

    Bai Yunfei took Bai Su to yunmengfeng, where he also met an Yingying, but he didn''t stay long before leaving.


    A moment later, he appeared in Tianqi peak, he hid in the clouds, released his mind, and instantly covered the whole Tianqi peak.


    There are a lot of people in Tianqi peak, but no one found anyone peeping in the dark.


    Bai Yunfei frowned gradually, but he didn''t. is the shadow really not in tianqifeng?


    Bai Yunfei didn''t give up. He searched again with his mind, but he didn''t find anything. He had no choice but to leave.


    "How''s it going?" As soon as Bai Yunfei came back, the wind came up like a dream and asked. She also knew something about the shadow.


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head, feeling a little irritable. The shadow is like a poisonous snake in the night. It is always a hidden disaster if it is not removed for a day.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. With your current cultivation, even if the shadow wants to attack you, it''s not so easy." The wind is like a dream.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "if he attacks me secretly, I can''t help it."


    When you think about it, you can understand the meaning of Bai Yunfei. According to Bai Yunfei''s current cultivation, if the dark shadow attacks, he can only throw himself into the net. What Bai Yunfei is worried about is


    Wind like a dream to see Chu Yu and an Yingying, the heart can not say what is the taste, said: "Chu Yu is seven elder apprentice, shadow should not dare to move her, as for an Yingying let her live here."


    "Thank you


    Bai Yunfei asked, "in addition, I''d like to ask you a favor."


    "Say it!"


    "I have some emerald fruits here. You can find a alchemist to make them into pills." Bai Yunfei took out a jade box, which contained 15 jade green fruits.


    The wind like dream saw a white element, in the heart already had guess.


    In the next few days, he stayed in yunmengfeng and closed the door to understand Wuji magic power. Although the progress was slow, he believed that as long as he persevered, sooner or later he would understand it thoroughly.


    On the seventh day, he went out alone for two hours, and when he came back again, he was radiant.


    Feng Rumeng knows that Bai Yunfei has broken through again, which shocked her, who always boasts of her incomparable talent.


    When she met Bai Yunfei for the first time, he was just a little monk in the true state of Qi. In her opinion, Bai Yunfei''s talent was terrible. But later she found that Bai Yunfei could fight across several small realms. Only then did she realize that Bai Yunfei''s talent might not be as bad as she thought.


    However, it''s just a change. She didn''t think that she would have any contact with Bai Yunfei. However, when she met again two years later, Bai Yunfei had grown to the level of peerless genius. Not long ago, she defeated Pei Qian and ran Lin successively, and then drew with Murong Yao. It''s amazing how fast her strength progressed.


    A few days later, Feng Rumeng put eight bottles of pills in front of Bai Yunfei and said, "a total of 86 pills have been refined. I''ll give elder Liu six pills. Don''t you mind?"


    "Of course, I don''t mind. Elder Liu worked hard and provided himself with other elixirs. It''s reasonable to pay him. You''ve done the right thing." Bai Yunfei handed her one of the bottles. The latter said nothing and took it with a smile.


    Having experienced so many things, they share life and death together. It''s natural for them to get together. Now there''s just one last layer of window paper that hasn''t been broken.


    The name of Dan medicine is Tianyuan Dan. It is mainly made of cuiyuguo, followed by tianyuancao, and supplemented by dozens of other miraculous medicines.


    Among these elixirs, emerald fruit is precious. Tianyuan grass is very precious to him, but now it''s nothing.


    Tianyuan pill is the elixir for improving cultivation, which has a great effect on the real spiritual realm. Bai Yunfei gave Chu Yu and an Yingying five of them each.


    It''s not that he favors one over the other, but that the accomplishments of Chu Yu and an Yingying are far worse than that of Feng Rumeng. Ten Tianyuan pills are enough to promote their accomplishments to a new level.


    Bai Yunfei put away the remaining bottles of Tianyuan pills. Originally, he was going to go back to shut up, but the wind was like a dream, but he stopped him.


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you? " Looking at the appearance of the city at night, Bai Yunfei asks curiously.


    "Suya is getting married." Feng Rumeng hesitates for a moment and says it. Sooner or later, she has to face it. If she doesn''t say it now, maybe the dust will be settled when Bai Yunfei knows it, but the knot in his heart is hard to untie.


    Bai Yunfei stands on the edge of the cliff and looks at the clouds in the sky. His heart is full of melancholy and his mind is full of pictures of Suya''s marriage.


    Suya to his heart, he knows, repeatedly help him, to his love, if she is willing to get married, then he will bless and send a gift, if she is not willing to, then he can''t turn a blind eye, sit and ignore.


    Bai Yunfei clenched his fist and had a decision in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wanbao chamber of commerce is one of the three major chambers of Commerce. Its branches are all over every city in the mainland. Although it is mainly engaged in business, wealth represents strength in the cultivation field.As long as you have enough wealth, you can cultivate a large number of experts. Therefore, although Wanbao merchants will be rich, no one dares to think of them.


    Today, the president of Wanbao chamber of Commerce in Fengyun city is married, and the bride is the daughter of the vice president. This is a top priority for Fengyun city. Numerous guests gather to celebrate. The chamber of commerce is full of lights and festivities.


    As today''s bridegroom, Liu Haibo wears a red wedding gown and is very proud. After all, the bride is a famous beauty in Fengyun City, which is enough to make countless men envious.


    However, when people are envious, they will inevitably think of half a year ago.


    Many people still remember clearly that half a year ago, Wanbao chamber of Commerce held a wedding, the bridegroom and bride are still the same couple.


    In retrospect, I can still remember the original scene. If it hadn''t been for Bai Yunfei, there would not have been today''s wedding.


    "I wonder if Bai Yunfei will come today?"


    "It''s really hard to say. I heard that Bai Yunfei disappeared for a few months and came back. Maybe there will be another scene of robbing relatives today."


    "Liu Zhongtang is not a fool, we can think of him. There''s no reason why he can''t think of this. I think he must be fully prepared. He''s already set up a net, waiting for Bai Yunfei to fall into the net."


    "Yes, there are so many experts in the Wanbao chamber of Commerce. Last time, I didn''t expect someone to make trouble. This time, I''m sure I''ll bring some experts from other places. If I do it again, Liu Zhongtang and Liu Haibo will lose face, and even the reputation of the Wanbao chamber of Commerce will be damaged."


    "Whatever, if there is a good play, we will watch it. If there is no good play, we will drink. Anyway, we can leave at any time."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the public''s comments were very small, some of them were heard by Liu Haibo, which made him look very ugly.


    "Haibo, the auspicious time will be here soon. What are you doing here?" Liu Zhongtang came over and said.


    "I wonder if Bai Yunfei will come today!" Liu Haibo said gnashing his teeth.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. You are fully prepared for your father. If the little beast doesn''t come, he will never come back!"


    Liu Zhongtang''s words are also full of hatred. A president of his hall was beaten by a younger generation to spit blood at his son''s wedding. This is a great shame. He would like to eat his meat and sleep his skin.


    "Then I really hope he comes, or I''ll find a way to find him!" Liu Haibo said hatefully.


    "President, young master, the auspicious time has come. We are ready to worship." Said the MC.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 494

    Wanbao Business Association held a wedding, and all the famous forces nearby would come to congratulate. Even Feng Rumeng sent a gift on behalf of Feng leizong.


    The wedding was held in the martial arts arena inside the chamber of Commerce. With the master of ceremonies saying, "the auspicious time has come!" The wedding is also in the g-wave stage, with Liu Haibo in wedding dress and the bride covered with a red cap walking slowly on the red carpet.


    Although the bride is covered with a red cap, she is graceful and graceful. She looks like a beauty.


    As today''s bridegroom, Liu Haibo has a spring breeze like smile on his face. However, if you look closely, you will find that his eyes are looking around from time to time, and occasionally there is a glimmer of cold.


    Liu Zhongtang and Su Ya''s father, Su Dingshan, are sitting in the main seat in the north. Liu Zhongtang is smiling, but Su Dingshan has no smile on his face. If you look closely, you will find that there is anger in his eyes, and the clenched fists can show that he is trying to restrain himself.


    "Brother Su, relax a little. Now it''s a happy day for our children. You don''t want to embarrass your daughter." Liu Zhongtang patted Su Dingshan''s hand and said with a smile.


    There was a flash of anger in Su Dingshan''s eyes. However, he soon closed his eyes and breathed out the anger in his heart under the pressure of two mouthfuls. At this point, he had nothing to do. If he was angry now, his daughter would not have a good life in the future.


    "Bridegroom and bride worship heaven and earth!" With the arrival of a new couple, the voice of the emcee sounded in time, "worship heaven and earth!"


    "Two worship high hall!"


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    Liu Zhongtang and Su Dingshan, the first worshippers and the second worshippers, all went well. However, when the couple came to worship each other, the bridegroom refused to bow his head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It seems that the rumor is true. The bride is unwilling."


    The continuous discussion almost made Liu Haibo angry. It was not intended to embarrass him.


    "Suya, don''t play tricks, or don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Liu Haibo threatened in a low voice.


    With the help of Liu Haibo''s eyes, the emcee said in a loud voice: "husband and wife worship each other!"


    Liu Haibo bowed his head to worship again, but Suya didn''t respond at all. No, to be exact, she was staring at the front all the time.


    What is she looking at? Liu Haibo puzzled turned to see, first a Leng, and then burst into a rage: "Bai Yunfei."


    When they heard the news, they saw a man in a white robe in the air not far away. He had a firm face, a tall and straight figure, and his clothes fluttered in the wind. On his shoulder, there was a white cat as white as snow.


    "Bai Yunfei, it''s really him! He''s here again


    Liu Haibo, who is angry with the word "you", is furious, which is a disgrace that he can''t wash all his life.


    Many people are happy. Just now, they are still talking about whether Bai Yunfei will come back to rob her. I didn''t expect that he was really right.


    Liu Zhongtang stood up with a flash of cold light in his eyes and said coldly, "Bai Yunfei, you''ve come at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    With Liu Zhongtang''s words falling, there are many murderous people with weapons in their hands. Their movements are neat and uniform. They are well-trained elites, and each side has a master. Their breath is very strong.


    "President Liu has been ready for a long time. When white clouds come here, they have fallen into the trap."


    "Look, baiyunfei is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and Miss Feng is here. Anyway, there is a good play to watch."


    In addition to a few guests standing beside Liu Zhongtang, most of the other guests had a good look on their faces.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t seem to realize that he had fallen into the encirclement. In his eyes, there was only a beautiful woman with a red cap, walking slowly through the void.


    "White clouds fly!" Liu Haibo''s eyes were full of anger, gnashing his teeth, said: "today I want you to die without a burial place!"


    "Follow me!" Bai Yunfei looks at Su Ya and says, as if he didn''t hear Liu Haibo''s words. It''s a naked disregard.


    Suya''s head is covered with a red cap. She can''t see her expression clearly, but she can find her body trembling slightly. It''s obvious that she is very excited at the moment.


    Liu Haibo''s lungs almost burst with anger and roared: "kill him for me!"


    With Liu Haibo''s command, dozens of people all around them soared to the sky and rushed towards Baiyun. These people were all experts in Yuandan realm at least, and the first few were the top experts in Yuandan realm. With the help of dozens of people, even the experts under the real spirit realm quadruple had to retreat.


    All the guests retreated away for fear of disaster.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    A master of Yuan Dan realm was the first to kill him. He came to the top of Bai Yunfei''s head and chopped down with his sword.


    However, Bai Yunfei didn''t seem to notice it. When the blade was less than 10 cm from his head, Bai Yunfei finally moved. He was as fast as thunder and lightning when he moved. His hand was shining silver and he grasped the blade.


    "To die!"The corner of the man''s mouth is full of cruel smile. His sword is a medium-quality weapon. Cutting gold and jade is like cutting radish. He seems to have seen a scene of blood dripping.


    However, his smile soon solidified, without the bloody scene in his imagination, a big hand with shining silver tightly grasped his blade.


    "How is that possible?" The man''s eyes were full of horror. He tried his best to draw out the sword, as if it was not a hand but a vise.


    It''s not right. It''s 10000 times stronger than a pair of tongs. Is it still a human hand?


    In the unbelievable eyes of the public, Bai Yunfei pulls with his hand and kicks at the man''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Like a sandbag, the man was kicked into the air, and then exploded, the scene was bloody.


    "What


    The people who came to see this scene immediately stopped their bodies, and their eyes were full of panic. The top master of yuandanjing was killed by Bai Yunfei. Is that too bad?


    Liu Zhongtang was also shocked to see this scene. He was a real master of spirit realm, but he could not kill a top master of Yuandan realm in one second, which made him have a bad premonition in his heart.


    But now it''s on the way, and I have to. Now either you die or I forget, there''s no way out.


    "Let''s go together. If anyone kills him, I''ll give him ten million yuan stone!" Liu Zhongtang cried out.


    "Kill Kill... "


    There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. This sentence is not bad at all. People who had already played the retreat drum heard the high price reward of 10 million yuan stone, and immediately went crazy, waving their swords to kill Bai Yun.


    People die for money, birds die for food, even practitioners are no exception.


    Wealth is the first thing for practitioners. Without wealth, no matter how good the quality is, it''s useless.


    "Boom..."


    "Ah Ah... "


    With Bai Yunfei''s hand, screams come and go, Bai Yunfei is like a tiger into a sheep, invincible, no one can pick him up.


    However, Bai Yunfei is merciful. Except for the one who was killed at the beginning, the others are all seriously injured and have no worries about their lives. After all, these people are from Wanbao chamber of Commerce. If they are all killed, there will be endless troubles.


    "When did Bai Yunfei become so powerful?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that I should break through the real spiritual realm for a long time, otherwise I would never be so powerful..."


    Everyone was stunned. Yuan Danjing experts are all core disciples in fengleizong, but now they are as fragile as babies in Bai Yunfei''s hands. Even yuan Danjing top experts are vulnerable under his hands.


    "Be careful!"


    There was a exclamation from the crowd, and at about the same time, a cold light split into the white clouds.


    It''s Liu Zhongtang who has been holding back for a long time just to fight. After waiting for a long time, he launched a thunderbolt while Bai Yunfei turned around


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 495

    Liu Zhongtang, as the president of Wanbao chamber of Commerce in Fengyun City, is also a top ranking expert in Fengyun city. He can also be an elder in Fenglei sect. Now he attacks a younger generation. It''s really beneath his dignity.


    However, no one said anything. In the cultivation world, it''s none of their business. No one will offend Liu Zhongtang for someone they don''t know.


    The real spirit realm master is very fast. The sword appears on Bai Yunfei''s head almost in an instant. At this time, a beautiful shadow pours on Bai Yunfei. Wearing a red wedding gown, she is today''s bride, Suya.


    "Suya!"


    Su Dingshan exclaimed that he had only such a daughter. If anything happened, what''s the meaning of his life in this world? But suddenly, it was too late for rescue.


    "Father is merciful!" Liu Haibo also opened his eyes, although in his eyes, Suya is already a rotten flower, but still not those mediocre fat vulgar powder can be compared, if so dead, he is not reconciled.


    There was a hesitation in Liu Zhongtang''s eyes, but it was only for a moment, and there was no pause in the falling sword.


    Bai Yunfei''s strength makes him feel threatened. If he misses this opportunity, he will lose today. As long as he can kill Bai Yunfei, it''s worth killing Suya.


    "What a silly girl." Bai Yunfei sighs in his heart, reaches out his hand and holds Su Ya in his arms. He doesn''t see the sword that is about to split on his head.


    Many people can''t bear to see it. They are about to be split in half. At this time, they see an incredible scene.


    The white cat who had been lying on Bai Yunfei''s shoulder suddenly waved his paw, and then a white light came to the sword.


    "Click!"


    The sword that can split a mountain in two will break up in an instant when it meets the white light, turning into a sky full of light and dissipating between heaven and earth.


    "How could it be?" Liu Zhongtang opened his eyes wide in horror. He thought it was just a pet of Bai Yunfei, but unexpectedly, he defeated him.


    A white light appeared in front of him as if in a blink, with a cry of "no good". As soon as he wanted to stop it, he felt a pain in his chest. Several deep bone wounds appeared in front of his chest, and the blood instantly soaked his clothes.


    Liu Zhongtang was frightened and angry. He covered the wound in one hand and retreated quickly, sweating. This little thing was so terrible that he could not fight it.


    "Father Liu Haibo was startled. He hurried to help his father and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine." Liu Zhongtang shook his head with a pale face. His eyes were fixed on Bai Su, and he was shocked and angry.


    At this time, Bai Su has been lying on Bai Yunfei''s shoulder again, looking at Liu Zhongtang, staring at her, waving her paw in a demonstration.


    Liu Xu, who is threatened by the world, is pale and fainted.


    "I wipe! Isn''t this cat a pet? Why is it so powerful? "


    "Is this a cat? I think I saw a pair of wings just now? "


    "More powerful than President Liu, isn''t it a holy beast?" Someone guessed boldly.


    As everyone knows, his bold guess or underestimated the white element.


    Even Bai Yunfei doesn''t know what kind of white pigment is. It''s not that he didn''t ask about white pigment, but she doesn''t know, because in her memory, only her mother and she are of the same kind.


    However, there is one thing baiyunfei can be very sure that the white matter is absolutely no worse than those beasts. Although he has not seen the beast, but in his mind, the beast is nothing more than that, otherwise it would be too adverse.


    Bai Yunfei reaches out and lifts the red cap, revealing a small face full of tears. His red and swollen eyes tell endless grievances, and his pitiful appearance makes people feel sad.


    "I''ll take you away!" Bai Yunfei reaches out his hand and gently wipes the tears from the corners of her eyes, which makes a woman so sad that he feels like a failure.


    "No, I can''t go with you!" Su Ya wants to push Bai Yunfei away, but she doesn''t succeed. She is held tightly by Bai Yunfei.


    "You let me go!" Suya struggled hard, but she didn''t realize that her struggle was too weak, and it was not worth mentioning to Baiyun Fei.


    "This time I will not let you go. Today I will take you away." Bai Yunfei said firmly, giving people a sense of no doubt.


    "If you let me go, I won''t go with you." Suya is crying and struggling. Baiyunfei is not moved. She just hugs her tightly.


    "You let her go!" Liu Haibo''s eyes are burning, and his lungs are exploding. Suya is his bride. He hasn''t even held her himself. She is held in her arms by other men. She makes him green from head to foot.


    It''s not hard to imagine that from now on, he will become the laughing stock of everyone. Unless he kills Bai Yunfei, he will not be able to lift his head all his life.


    Bai Yunfei slowly raises his head and looks at Liu Haibo. His sharp eyes are like two sharp swords. The latter suddenly feels cold all over, and a chill rises from the bottom of his heart. He can''t help but step back two steps."My patience is limited. Don''t force me to kill you!"


    Bai Yunfei''s words are cold without a trace of emotion, like the voice from hell. Everyone feels a cold sense of killing. No one will doubt the authenticity of this sentence.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    Liu Haibo stepped back three steps in a row. He didn''t want to step back, but he didn''t listen. The power of Bai Yunfei was deeply imprinted in his mind. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the fear in his eyes betrayed him.


    Liu Haibo has begun to retreat, but his last trace of dignity makes him stay in the same place, gritting his teeth and saying: "Bai Yunfei, I admit that you are very powerful, but don''t forget, Suya is my new wife, you are not afraid of people''s ridicule when you rob your wife! You are also a disciple of Fenglei sect. Fenglei sect is known as a sect of immortals. Aren''t you making trouble for Fenglei sect by doing so


    It has to be said that Liu Haibo still has two brushes. These words can be described as words and phrases. From the perspective of justice, he puts a big hat on Bai Yunfei.


    Although strength is respected in the cultivation world, people''s words are formidable. Sometimes people''s words are more terrible than sharp swords.


    Just like now, Liu Haibo uses fengleizong to suppress Bai Yunfei, for which Bai Yunfei frowns. Many people in the sect want to get rid of him. Those insidious people will certainly make a big deal of today''s affairs.


    "You are not husband and wife before you are married. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say that she is your wife?" Bai Yunfei sneered.


    "If you hadn''t made trouble, we would have been husband and wife long ago. It''s not the right way for you to snatch a bride openly." Liu Haibo said coldly: "as a disciple of Fenglei sect, what you have done is better than that of the devil sect, and even more contrary to the tenet of Fenglei sect. In my opinion, you have fallen into the devil sect. For a devil like you, everyone who is just in our generation will be punished. Fengleizong will not tolerate you. Our wanbaoshang association is even more antagonistic to you! "


    "Yes, Mr. Liu has a point. It''s too shameful to rob a bride openly."


    "That''s right. I robbed the bride once half a year ago. I didn''t expect to come here again today. It''s too much."


    After listening to Liu Haibo''s impassioned remarks, the guests, who had been neutral, all fell to his side.


    After seeing this scene, Liu Haibo''s depressed mood also eased a little, and took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "dear friends and relatives, today is supposed to be a big happy day, but Bai Yunfei, the devil, is openly robbing and blood splashing the wedding, which is not only insulting me, but also insulting our Wanbao chamber of Commerce, and also insulting your friends and relatives!"


    "You came all the way to have a wedding wine, but the devil Bai Yunfei destroyed all this, otherwise you would have had a wedding wine. I, Liu Haibo, have the courage to ask you to join me in killing the devil. We Wanbao chamber of Commerce will be very grateful. "


    "This..."


    Everyone hesitated. It doesn''t matter to ask them to say a few words of support. It''s hard for them to do it.


    How terrible is Bai Yunfei''s strength? Everyone has seen it, and there is also a terrible holy beast. If you start, you will be killed and injured countless times.


    "If anyone can kill this demon, I''d like to take out 100 million yuan stone as a thank you. Other people each have five million yuan stone!" Liu Zhongtang, who had dealt with the wound, said out loud.


    "100 million yuan stone!" Everyone gasped, which is an astronomical number for most people.


    Many people are eager to try. Many people don''t mind taking risks for the sake of 100 million yuan.


    "Please let me go quickly, or you won''t be able to leave later." Suya almost prayed.


    "I said I would take you away. I will kill anyone who dares to stop me today!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 496

    "If anyone kills this demon, I''ll pay 200 million yuan!" Seeing that the people were still hesitating, Liu Zhongtang said aloud again.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    In the face of the temptation of the sky high price of 200 million yuan stone, someone can''t help it at last.


    "Old man Tiejian and Mou Hai!"


    Some people in the crowd exclaimed in surprise. These two people are the two famous strong men in the wind and thunder kingdom. They always come and go alone. No one expected that they would hide among the guests.


    "Together!"


    Seeing that both of the two masters have made moves, many eager people can no longer help but fight in an instant.


    Bai Yunfei holds Su Ya in one hand, and there is a trace of fierce color in his eyes.


    "Go to hell!"


    Iron sword old man holding an iron sword to white cloud fly, a sword force split down, dark sword awn with deep cold kill.


    This sword is not an ordinary iron sword. It is said that it was made of meteorite and deep-sea black iron. Although it is only a medium-grade spirit weapon, it is stronger than the top-grade spirit weapon.


    "Kill


    Mou Hai is a middle-aged man who looks like he is in his forties. He holds a big flag in his hand. As he waves the flag, the whole space trembles. The floor under Bai Yunfei''s feet crumbles and then turns into powder.


    "Eh!"


    Bai Yunfei gives a surprise. It''s not Mou Hai''s strength, but the flag in his hand that makes him very interested.


    Bai Yunfei stops what he wants to do, and his feet disappear in the same place. When he appears again, he has come to Mou Hai and grabs the flag in his hand.


    "To die!"


    Mou Hai is surprised and angry. He is surprised that Bai Yunfei''s speed is too fast. He is angry that Bai Yunfei wants to rob his weapon directly. This is his naked contempt. With a roar, waving the big flag to Bai Yunfei, the time and space are distorted, and an invisible destructive force diffuses. A few people who rush fast suddenly get a shock, and then "bang" bursts into pieces, and the sky is full of blood.


    After seeing this scene, all the people in the back were scared to death. They quickly stopped rushing forward, and then quickly evacuated. However, a few people were a little late and broke up in an instant under the invisible destructive power.


    Bai Yunfei''s interest is even greater. None of the weak dare to rush up. He can''t stand the flag. This shows how powerful the flag is.


    In the face of this destructive force, Bai Yunfei is still not afraid, and his body is full of silver. In Mou Hai''s frightened eyes, he grabs the flag and kicks him in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei''s power was so terrible that Mou Hai split up in an instant. He could not die any more.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei grasped the big flag in his hand, the old man''s attack came in front of him. He didn''t want to wave the big flag directly.


    Bai Yunfei just waved and didn''t use much mana, but what happened next made him dumbfounded. With the flag waving, an invisible force rippled like waves. The old man''s sword disappeared without any sound. It was as if he had been swallowed.


    "Bang!"


    It was not until the invisible force swept the old man that a dull sound broke out. There was a big blood rain in the sky. In the blood rain, an iron sword fell down.


    Bai Yunfei grabs the iron sword and looks at it. It''s a good weapon, but he has a flying Blood Sword. It''s useless to want it. It''s a pity to abandon it. He can only sell it or give it away.


    Everyone was stunned. Old man Tiejian and Mou Hai are the two most powerful sanxiu in the kingdom of wind and thunder. They are much stronger than Liu Zhongtang. Now they are killed by Bai Yunfei without going through a round.


    All the people who had taken the shot before felt cold, and their eyes were full of fear. Many people were evacuating secretly. Even the old man Tiejian and the strong men like Mou Hai were killed. They were not qualified to be cannon fodder.


    Liu Zhongtang and Liu Haibo''s father and son are scared to death, and Bai Yunfei''s strength is beyond their expectation.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei was also full of surprise. What surprised him was not his own strength, but the big flag in his hand. The strange fluctuation had the effect of swallowing energy, which was also the reason why the sword disappeared quietly. Then the swallowing energy turned into used energy, which easily killed the old man of iron sword.


    "Show me." It looks funny, but it''s more funny for her to hold out the big flag and hide the big one from the small one It''s too hard to defend. Even experts like Liu Zhongtang are almost killed. If you kill them, you don''t need a second move.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t pay attention to these guys who are dazzled by desire. He turns and looks at Liu Zhongtang and Liu Haibo''s father and son. The latter two immediately retreat and almost sit on the ground."Bai Yunfei, don''t mess about what you want to do." Liu Zhongtang cried in horror.


    "I''m not going to kill you today. You''re going to do it yourself."


    In fact, Bai Yunfei really wants to kill these two people, but behind them is Wanbao chamber of Commerce. If they are killed, Wanbao chamber of Commerce will not give up.


    "No! I can''t go with you Just when Bai Yunfei wants to leave with everything, Suya starts to struggle again.


    Before refused to go, Bai Yunfei can understand, now there is no obstacle, she is still worried about what?


    Bai Yunfei looked at Su Dingshan, his heart suddenly understood, looking at Liu Zhongtang coldly said: "if you dare to do harm to Su Ya''s father, I will kill your son!"


    It''s quite direct for people to threaten other people''s sons directly. However, this move is very practical although it''s a little violent.


    "You..." Liu Zhongtang points to Bai Yunfei and trembles. However, he has to bow his head under the eaves. If someone else changes his head, he may be able to use the name of Wanbao chamber of Commerce to suppress him. However, Bai Yunfei is a bold character. He dares to offend sun Shaoqi when he just joined fengleizong. It''s useless to threaten such a person.


    Liu Haibo''s face is red, his eyes are full of anger, his fists are creaking, but he has to restrain himself.


    "Now you can finish school." Bai Yunfei stroked her little face and said.


    Su Ya''s eyes flashed a little hesitation. She looked at Bai Yunfei and her father. Finally, she gritted her teeth and shook her head. "I still can''t go. I want to take care of my father."


    Bai Yunfei was just about to persuade her. At this time, Su Dingshan opened his mouth and said amiably, "Su ya, you can go with him at ease. I''m not too old to move. It''s no use for you to take care of me."


    "Yes." Bai Yunfei quickly hit the railway while it was hot: "if you miss your father, you can come back to see him at any time. Anyway, fengleizong is not far from here."


    "Father Su Ya breaks away from Bai Yunfei''s arms and flies into her father''s arms. The two father and daughter are in pain together.


    People have seven emotions and six desires, and family love is always a kind of can''t give up, looking at their father and daughter embracing, Bai Yunfei suddenly has a lonely feeling.


    Although Suya lost her mother from childhood, she still had a father who loved her and loved her. What about him?


    There is no shadow of my parents in his memory. Am I lost or abandoned by my parents?


    No one can answer him, this is a knot in his heart.


    "It seems necessary for me to go back."


    If you don''t know your life experience, the knot in his heart will never be opened. However, this matter is not urgent. It''s not so easy to go back from here.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 497

    In Liu Haibo''s eyes, Bai Yunfei rises with Su Ya in his arms and disappears at the end of the sky.


    "Ah..."


    Liu Haibo looks up at the sky and roars. His anger is about to burn him. His bride is taken away by other men in his arms. He becomes a laughing stock. He knows that he will never look up again in his life.


    "Bai Yunfei, if I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be a man Vow not to be human Swear not to... "


    In this regard, many people are secretly shaking their heads, pity, but more is disdain.


    Old man Tiejian and Mou Hai are famous experts. They are much better than Liu Zhongtang. What''s the result? It''s not that he was killed by Bai Yunfei. It''s easier than killing a chicken. I''m afraid Liu Haibo''s revenge will wait until his next life.


    Few people sympathize with him, because many people know that he used Suya''s father to coerce Suya into submission. Now he can only blame himself and others. What''s more, the winner is the king, the loser is the bandit, and the loser can only be trampled by the winner.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to fengleizong, Bai Yunfei temporarily resets Suya in yunmengfeng, and then he comes to fengleizong alone.


    "Stop! Do you know where this is? " The two guards outside Fenglei hall saw that Bai Yunfei was wearing the clothes of his inner disciples, and their eyes were full of contempt, so they yelled coldly.


    "Isn''t this Fenglei hall?" Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly. Everyone who knows him knows that this is the expression of his anger.


    "I don''t know. Get out of here!" The two guards said coldly.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, but he still breathed a deep breath of air pressure and slapped them to death. He said faintly: "I''m here to promote Zhenchuan disciples. Please go in and report."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The two guards burst out laughing: "I heard something. He wants to be promoted to zhenzhuan disciple. I''m so happy... "


    The two guards were full of sarcasm: "a little inner disciple wants to be promoted to zhenzhuan disciple. Can you tease my parents so much?"


    "For the sake of your amusement, as long as you kneel down and kowtow your head, you''ll go away!"


    "No way!" Another said, "I have to get through my crotch! Get down on your knees, kowtow, and get through! " He said, spreading his legs.


    "Two little guards are so arrogant and domineering with a chicken feather arrow. Today I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Bai Yunfei slowly raised his hand, but the two guards were not nervous at all. He laughed and said: "I thought you were a joker, but I didn''t expect you to be a fool. Come here, fight here." One of them turned his face and said.


    "Pa!"


    The slap was clear and loud. One of the guards flew out more than ten feet away and landed on the ground. After rolling several times, he slowly stopped, and then there was no movement.


    "You You are so bold. " Another guard pointed at Bai Yunfei, who was surprised and angry. He never thought that a little inner disciple would dare to fight. You should know that although they are only guards, they are not ordinary guards, but guards of Fenglei hall. They are core disciples. Because they often contact the patriarch and elders, even Zhenchuan disciples are courteous to them. How can they think of a little inner disciple who dares to fight?


    "Pa!"


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to talk with them any more. He slaps them in the face. He immediately follows his companions and falls to the ground in a beautiful arc in the air.


    "Who dares to run wild here?" A group of guards in armor came quickly when they heard the news. There were more than a dozen of them, each with a long gun in his hand, and their pace was uniform. At first sight, they often trained together. Such people are good at joint attack, and their power is doubled when they join hands.


    One by one, the evil spirit is rising and quickly encircles Bai Yunfei. If ordinary people are afraid that their legs are weak, but for Bai Yunfei, it''s nothing, saying: "I''m Bai Yunfei."


    I''m Bai Yunfei. The simple words made the person who was just ready to start a fight stunned for a moment. It''s not long since Bai Yunfei came to zongmen, but his name is well known. He can still live against sun Shaoqi until now. He can be arrested by the law enforcement hall, but he can still walk away. He has an ambiguous relationship with the eldest lady. No matter which one, he can make people look at him with new eyes.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to fight at the gate of Fenglei hall, even the eldest lady can''t save you."


    "It''s not what I want to do. I''m here to promote zhenzhuan''s disciples today. They look down upon each other. They not only obstruct me, but also make rude remarks. Even if you give me another chance, I will still do it." Bai Yunfei said coldly.


    "Promoted to zhenzhuan disciple!" A group of people directly ignore the words behind Bai Yunfei. Zhenzhuan disciples are comparable to the existence of the elders outside. It''s not good to offend such people.


    "You wait here, I''ll go in and report." One of them walked into the hall.


    The strength of Zhenchuan disciples is comparable to that of outside elders, and their status is even higher than that of outside elders. Therefore, promotion of Zhenchuan disciples requires at least one person of the top ten elders.After a short time, the people who just went in came out: "the Lord asked you to go in."


    "Lord." Bai Yunfei was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he startled the elder.


    Fenglei hall is the most sacred hall of Fenglei sect. It is magnificent, majestic, carved beams and painted buildings. What comes in front of us is a breath of majesty.


    Bai Yunfei calms down and walks in. When he walks in, he realizes something is wrong. More than a dozen eyes fall on him, and the invisible pressure instantly presses on him, just like an invisible mountain.


    Bai Yunfei''s face changed slightly, and he stood still in the same place, but his heart was filled with anger. Such a great pressure was enough to make the monk of Yuan Dan realm vomit blood. Even the monk who had just been promoted to true spirit realm could not resist the pressure, so he must kneel down.


    Practitioners are arrogant. Generally, they don''t kneel down easily. In every major sect, including the holy land, the disciples only bow to the elder or the patriarch.


    But now it is to make him kneel down, which is obviously to humiliate him.


    "Eh!" The first one on the left is an old man with white hair and beard. He was surprised to see that Bai Yunfei didn''t kneel down. Then he showed a sneer: "it''s a bit interesting."


    Bai Yunfei suddenly felt the pressure increased. At this time, all the others took back the pressure, leaving the old man to exert the pressure.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is very ugly, and his heart is burning with anger. He has never seen this old man, but it''s not difficult to guess from the position where he sits that he should be sun Shaoqi, the grandfather of sun Shaoguang and sun Shaoqi, the leader of the patriarchal clan.


    Revenge!


    Bai Yunfei understood all of a sudden, otherwise a patriarch would not deal with a disciple.


    However, although it''s useless to know that he can be as strong as anyone in the younger generation, there is still a big gap between him and the most powerful elder. After all, a fraction of his training is longer than him.


    Bai Yunfei''s body radiates silver light. He tries to stand straight and looks up at the man in the center of the hall.


    The man looks more than 30 years old, wearing a white robe, with a handsome face and a gentle temperament.


    Bai Yunfei knows that he is Feng Haoran, the leader of Fenglei sect. He is also the father of Feng Rumeng, and he is also the most powerful person in Fenglei sect.


    "Please make it clear to the master what mistakes the disciples have made." Bai Yunfei looked at Feng Haoran and said.


    His meaning is very obvious. If I make a mistake, just tell me. If I don''t make a mistake, why let the elder bully me.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 498

    Feng Haoran winked at the elder. Although the elder was reluctant, he was not disobedient. He had to give up.


    When the pressure subsided, Bai Yunfei suddenly felt light and breathed a little quickly. He stepped forward and bowed slightly to Feng Haoran. He said humbly, "disciple Bai Yunfei, I''ve met the patriarch and the elders."


    "Bai Yunfei, you''ve come just in time. Our Lord is going to send someone to call you." Feng Haoran said majestically.


    "I don''t know what the master wants from his disciples?" Bai Yunfei''s heart is full of doubts, is it just in the Wanbao chamber of Commerce things have been passed, and then these people want to use the excuse to get rid of him?


    No, I left Wanbao chamber of Commerce and came back nonstop. I just went to yunmengfeng once, and the news couldn''t come back so fast.


    Bai Yunfei looks at Feng Haoran with a puzzled face, but before he says anything, the elder has already stood up, staring at him with murderous eyes, and says coldly, "what''s the purpose of you sneaking into our Fenglei sect? Come quickly from the reality!"


    Mingle with fengleizong?


    Bai Yunfei was stunned at first, and then understood that the news from the imperial city had come back.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t panic, doesn''t do bad things, doesn''t fear ghosts knocking on the door, and has a clear conscience.


    "I don''t quite understand what the elder means." Bai Yunfei pretends not to know.


    "I don''t think you will shed tears if you don''t see the coffin. When elder Ben takes you down, I don''t think you can tell the truth!"


    The elder said that he was ready to start. Bai Yunfei was surprised. With his current strength, he can''t compete with the elder''s super power.


    "Suzerain, even if you want to cure your disciples, you should tell them what they have committed? If it''s true, I''m willing to accept it, otherwise I won''t accept it! " Bai Yunfei apologized and nodded.


    "You''re just a little mole ant. In front of me, you have to obey if you don''t want to!"


    The elder took one step and came to Bai Yunfei. The speed was so fast that he didn''t even see it clearly. This is not only the speed, but also the application of the law, which belongs to the means of the great God.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t move. He just stares at Feng Haoran tightly. Now he is gambling on a chance of survival. If Feng Haoran is fair and just, he will stop the elder from taking revenge. If he also colludes with the elder, he will never survive today.


    The elder didn''t start. He just sent out a strong breath. Bai Yunfei suddenly felt that an invisible pressure was squeezing his body. If ordinary people were about to be crushed in an instant, even his immortal body was in danger at the moment, and there was a danger of death at any time.


    Bai Yunfei''s forehead is sweating, but his waist is still straight, his eyes are still staring at Feng Haoran.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just when Bai Yunfei could not hold on, Feng Haoran finally opened his mouth. Just two words seemed to be immortal in Bai Yunfei''s ears.


    The elder''s eyes narrowed slightly, flashing cold light, but he still took back the pressure. With his strength, he just raised his hand to kill Bai Yunfei, but he could not help giving face to Feng Haoran. After all, Feng Haoran was the patriarch, and his cultivation was above him.


    "Hoo..."


    Bai Yunfei breathed heavily and was sweating. Just a moment ago, it seemed as long as a century for him. If he didn''t have immortal body, he would have died.


    Bai Yunfei''s heart was full of anger, and he wanted to tear the old thing apart, but now he can only endure.


    The impulse with strength can be happy, but the impulse without strength can only be a stupid death.


    "Bai Yunfei, some people say that you are a spy sent by the demon sect. What''s your explanation for that?" Feng Haoran''s majestic voice rang out in the hall, but it was not loud, but it was like the evening drum and morning bell, hitting the heart.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was slightly pale. Just now, he almost lost his mind, which made him have a deeper understanding of the terror of the great powers.


    "It''s a complete slander to inform the patriarch. The disciples have nothing to do with the demon sect." Baiyun Feidao.


    "You''ve been colluding with the Witch of the demon sect, and some people have seen you use the vanishing finger, one of the three supreme powers of the demon sect. What''s the matter?" Big long eldest brother voice quality asks a way.


    "Old man, sooner or later I will suck your face." Shen Kang said: "if she doesn''t know, she''s the girl in the dream."


    "Since you admit it, you dare to say that you are not a spy of the demon sect!" The elder is murderous.


    Several other elders also nodded in agreement, looking at Bai Yunfei''s eyes, but seven elders frowned and kept silent.


    Originally, she was Chu Yu''s master. For Chu Yu''s sake, she should help Bai Yunfei. But this time, the situation is different. If Bai Yunfei is really a demon sect spy, let alone the elder disagrees, even she will not tolerate it.


    "The elder''s words are different. Many people know her. They all know the son and daughter of Taiyi holy land, the son and daughter of Yuanyi holy land and the little princess of Xiao family. Are these people all evil spies?" Bai Yunfei pretended to be surprised."Don''t ramble about here. Some people see you colluding with the Witch of the demon sect. Do you admit it or not?" The elder asked coldly.


    "Shen Meng and I do know each other, but we only know each other."


    "If you dare to quibble, how can you explain that


    Bai Yunfei had expected him to ask these questions for a long time. He said without hesitation: "I once sold a jade slip at the auction of Wanbao chamber of Commerce, which recorded the vanishing finger."


    "Nonsense! Annihilation means that no one will auction such a level of magic power. "


    "Yes, annihilation is one of the three magic powers of the demon sect. Even if it falls into the hands of Wanbao chamber of Commerce, it will never be auctioned."


    Not only the elder didn''t believe it, but no one else did.


    Bai Yunfei had already guessed that they would not believe it. He took out a jade slip and dragged it in his hand. Looking at Feng Haoran, he said, "this jade slip was taken by me at the auction of Wanbao chamber of Commerce. Please have a look at it."


    "What! It''s the end of the world


    In addition to Feng Haoran leaning forward for a while, all the other elders stood up, and the elder almost couldn''t help snatching.


    Although many people say that good and evil are incompatible, everyone is responsible except the devil and the guardian. In the face of this supreme power, no one can take it calmly.


    There are many kinds of supernatural powers, but few of them can be called the supreme supernatural power. Even the Secretary created by the emperor is not necessarily the supreme supernatural power. This shows how powerful and rare the supreme supernatural power is.


    Moreover, even the supreme power has its own strengths and weaknesses. The founder of the demon sect, Gai Dai, is proud of the world. Many people say that he is the strongest emperor for millions of years.


    There are also many magical powers created by the demon king of Gaidai, among which the most powerful are the three supreme magical powers, namely, the silent sword technique, the phantom magic skill and the silent finger.


    Each of these three supernatural powers has its own merits. The magic realm cultivated by the phantom magic skill is called the strongest realm. The technique of annihilation sword is called the first sword of killing. Once the technique of annihilation sword comes out, all things are annihilated. The annihilation sword is invisible and silent. Its penetrating power is amazing. It is called a must kill skill. The annihilation sword is almost unable to defend. It is the most terrible supernatural power to fight alone.


    In the face of this supreme power, no one can take it lightly, even Feng Haoran is no exception.


    More than a dozen blazing eyes are staring at the jade slips in Bai Yunfei''s hands. The greed in his eyes can''t be concealed. If it''s not the wrong occasion, Bai Yunfei absolutely has reason to believe that these people will start to rob.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 499

    Bai Yunfei steps forward, hands the jade slip to Feng Haoran, and then returns to the original place.


    Bai Yunfei clearly sees that after Feng Haoran gets the jade slip, there is a trace of excitement on his face. He can''t wait to start holding the jade slip and checking it.


    Nine of the ten elders craned their necks and looked at the jade slips in Feng Haoran''s hands. They knew they couldn''t see them and didn''t want to sit down.


    As time goes by, Bai Yunfei closes his eyes and sleeps, but the elders are itching. For them, every minute is as long as a century. They are eager to know what is recorded in the jade slips.


    In the long wait of several elders, Feng Haoran finally opened his eyes, and there was a faint flash in his eyes.


    What''s going on? Is it fake?


    Seeing Feng Haoran''s expression, the mood of several elders suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, but a ray of joy flashed in Feng Haoran''s eyes. The mood of the elders who just fell to the bottom of the valley suddenly flew to the clouds with passion, and their eyes were blazing at Feng Haoran.


    "Suzerain, is the word" Ji Mie "recorded in the jade slips Elder can''t help but ask a way, other elder also all full face desire of stare at breeze Hao Ran.


    Feng Haoran nodded, and the elders were overjoyed. As long as it was true, then as their ten elders, they would be able to understand the supreme power.


    But the smile on their faces just bloomed and solidified. Feng Haoran shook his head and frowned.


    "Master, you nod and shake your head for a while. Is this true or false?" Elder can''t wait to ask.


    "Alas..." Feng Haoran sighed: "what a pity!"


    "Suzerain, what do you mean? Is it a fake? "


    Several elders are anxious to scratch their ears. If it''s not for the sake of being the patriarch, they all have the impulse to beat him up.


    "What is recorded in the jade slips is really the Ji Mie finger..."


    Several elders are overjoyed


    "Just..."


    Several elders just flew to the cloud and fell into the abyss quickly. Generally speaking, they said something good in front of them, and then they just said nothing good.


    Sure enough, Feng Haoran said with regret: "it''s a pity that what this jade slip records is only the method of cultivation of Ji Mie Zhi."


    Several elders got some comfort when they heard about this bad mood. Although it was just a beginning, at least it was the supreme power of silence. A beginning''s silence could be comparable to a great power.


    "Just..."


    Hearing these three words, several elders felt as if they had just been kicked from above. After a while, they experienced several joys, sorrows and joys. The huge contrast made several people almost vomit blood.


    "Lord, can you make it clear at one time?" The elder said with depression.


    Other elders also nodded in agreement, they felt as if they were fooled.


    Feng Haoran realized that his behavior angered several elders. He said apologetically, "please don''t be impatient. Things will come to light."


    The faces of the elders are gloomy and terrible. They are still hanging their appetite at this time. It''s really exasperating.


    Even Bai Yunfei doubted whether Feng Haoran intended it or not. He used ink for a long time to make things clear in two sentences.


    "What''s recorded here is the entry-level style of the meaning of extinction, and it''s incomplete. It''s basically impossible to practice." Feng Hao said with regret.


    "How can it be? Can the Lord show me the jade slips?" The elder said eagerly that he didn''t believe in the nonsense that he couldn''t practice. Bai Yunfei, a younger generation, can practice successfully. He is a great elder of Fenglei sect. How can a famous strong person in the cultivation world be inferior to a younger generation.


    Feng Haoran frowned and was a little displeased. He saw through what the elder thought. He threw the jade slip to the elder and said, "take it for yourself."


    "Thank you, master!" The elder can''t take care of the anger of the patriarch. He can''t wait to check after taking the jade slips. A happy look appears on his face soon. Then the other elders around him are itching.


    let several people as like as two peas, and the smile on the elders'' face soon solidified, just like Feng Haoran''s reaction before.


    "Elder, have you finished reading it? Please show us after reading it." Two elder impatient say.


    "Take it and see." The jade slips in the elder''s hand were robbed by the two elders. In the face of the supreme power of "Silence", the elder and the bandits were no different.


    Big elder''s eyes tightly looked at Bai Yunfei, and an invisible pressure swarmed away.


    "Elder, what do you mean?" Bai Yunfei is surprised and angry, staring at the huge pressure.


    "Hand in the jade slips!" The elder said in a murderous manner.


    "Elder, haven''t the jade slips been given to you?" Bai Yunfei said angrily. At this moment, the pressure on him is increasing. It''s like an invisible mountain is pressing on him. If he didn''t have immortal body, I''m afraid he can''t stand kneeling now."Hum!" Elder Leng snorted: "don''t give me a careless look. This jade slip is clearly copied by you later. It has your breath on it. You deliberately make it incomplete. You want to muddle through with it. You think we are all fools. Don''t hand over the jade slip as soon as possible."


    "Lord!" Bai Yunfei looks at Feng Haoran, but the latter says, "Bai Yunfei, it''s very important to die out. You''d better hand over the jade slips."


    "Yes, hand over the jade slips quickly!" The two elders who had just seen the jade slips also said in a murderous way.


    Bai Yunfei has never felt so angry as he is now. Zongmen should have been a place for disciples to shelter themselves from the wind and rain. The patriarch should have taken good care of his disciples, such as his children. Now, on the contrary, zongmen not only failed to shelter him from the wind and rain, but also put him in danger. Instead of taking good care of him, the patriarch bullied him. He was very disappointed.


    "yes, as like as two peas, I did not copy it." but the jade record contains the same contents as the jade jade.


    "Cut the crap and get the jade slip out quickly." The elder yelled.


    "I can''t take it out. The previous jade slip is broken."


    "You want to die!" As the words fall, Bai Yunfei suddenly feels that the pressure on his body is greatly increased, as if the sky has fallen down. However, he still clenches his teeth. Even if his legs are shaking, he won''t let himself kneel down.


    Kneeling, kneeling parents, he does not know who his parents are, only kneeling, how can kneel to ordinary people.


    If he kneels down today, it means that he has trampled on his own dignity. What''s the meaning of a person without dignity in the world.


    "Click..."


    The bone on Bai Yunfei''s body made an unbearable sound, as if it might break at any time.


    "What a strong body


    Several patriarchs, together with Feng Haoran, were all shocked. Bai Yunfei was just a real spiritual realm, but his physical strength was three points higher than that of the monks in the realm of return. It was really incredible.


    "This son must not stay!" In the elder''s eyes, there are many opportunities to kill people. At this age, he has already possessed the seven fold cultivation of true spiritual realm, which is not far behind his grandson sun Shaoqi. If he doesn''t remove it as soon as possible, it will definitely become a big stumbling block for his grandson in the future.


    "But before that, he must hand over the jade slips." The elder had a decision in his heart. He lowered the pressure slightly to let Bai Yunfei speak. He said in a hoarse voice: "I''ll give you one last chance to hand over the jade slips, or I''ll waste your cultivation and search for the soul!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 500

    "I''ll give you one last chance to hand over the jade slips, or I''ll abolish your cultivation and search for your soul!" The elder said viciously.


    "Mr. Wang, I will kill you sooner or later." The secret way in Bai Yunfei''s heart.


    Soul searching is a kind of taboo technique, which does great harm to those who are searched, ranging from insanity to idiocy. Because it is too vicious, this taboo technique was once banned and rarely used in public.


    Now the elder wants to search for the soul in order to find out the meaning of Ji Mie. It''s really hateful.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Although Bai Yunfei wants to tear him to pieces, now he has to endure for a while and keep a low profile in order to settle accounts in the future.


    "Tell the patriarch that the original jade slip was about to collapse. After I took it, I checked it and it broke. Many people know about it. Once I checked it, I knew that there was no empty word from the disciple." Bai Yunfei says to Feng Haoran that the elder is more hateful. Now he can only place his hope on Feng Haoran.


    "The master will find out this matter clearly, but why is the jade slip you copied so incomplete?" Wind Haoran road.


    "Report back to Zizi. After the jade slips were broken, the disciples copied them." Bai Yunfei said: "the jade slips were originally handed down from the Wanbao chamber of Commerce. Presumably, the Wanbao chamber of Commerce will copy one of them. If you don''t believe it, you can ask people from the Wanbao chamber of Commerce to verify it. There is no empty word in the disciples."


    "How did you succeed in your cultivation?" Elder can''t wait to ask.


    "I learned from the incomplete jade slips slowly, and tried again and again for thousands of times. I could only succeed in my cultivation after dying." Bai Yunfei said seriously.


    He didn''t lie either. At the beginning, he really relied on the incomplete jade slips. After countless attempts, he succeeded in his cultivation, but he concealed the following cultivation methods taught by Shen Meng.


    "Your mouth is on you. Who knows if what you say is true or false? It seems that I need to search your marriage to verify it." Big elder skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    Bai Yunfei almost yelled at him. It''s better to kill him if you search his soul.


    Looking at Feng Haoran, Bai Yunfei arched his hand and said, "Lord, our Fenglei sect is an immortal sect. Soul searching is extremely vicious. If it''s rumored out, I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of our Fenglei sect."


    "You can rest assured that the dead will not tell." The elder said meaningfully.


    "Old Wang, you are so mean and shameless!" Bai Yunfei was so angry that he couldn''t bear it.


    With this remark, the whole hall was quiet, and everyone was stunned for a moment. No one thought that a little disciple of Bai Yunfei would dare to abuse the elder. How brave should he be.


    "I''ll kill you!" After being stunned for a moment, the elder suddenly burst into a rage and raised his hand to pat Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to avoid it, but an invisible force imprisoned him. It was difficult for him to raise his hand, let alone avoid it.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!" Bai Yunfei flew out without any resistance, and his face turned pale and colorless.


    Bai Yun fell to the ground and rolled several times, hitting a pillar before stopping. He felt sharp pain all over his body, as if his bones were scattered.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yunfei spat out a big mouthful of blood again. At this time, he had been seriously looked inside, and his internal organs were almost displaced. Fortunately, what he practiced was the immortal body, and the body was comparable to the medium level spirit weapon. Otherwise, he would have died long ago.


    The elder sees that Bai Yunfei is not dead, and is just about to perform soul searching on him. At this time, Feng Haoran suddenly says, "elder, wait a minute!"


    The elder can only put down his hand.


    "Bai Yunfei, if you write down the cultivation method of the silent death finger, the patriarch can be the master and let bygones be bygones." Wind Haoran road.


    Bai Yunfei reached out to wipe off the blood on the corner of his mouth and slowly got up from the ground. "I can write down the cultivation method of Ji Mie finger, but I risked my life to realize it. So I dare to put forward some conditions."


    "You are so bold that you dare to offer conditions. It seems that soul searching is imperative." The elder said that he was ready to start. At this moment, Bai Yunfei suddenly said in a loud voice: "if you die, you don''t want to search my soul gate!"


    The elder raised his hand and was stunned. It was easy for him to kill Bai Yunfei with his cultivation. However, the soul search must be a living person. If Bai Yunfei wanted to die, he couldn''t stop him. After all, Bai Yunfei''s cultivation was not low. He could break his heart and even he couldn''t stop him.


    Feng Haoran winked at the elder, then looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "elder, I''m just kidding you. Soul searching is a taboo skill. Don''t say elder can''t do it. Even if he can, the patriarch won''t let him do it. Don''t worry about it."


    Bai Yunfei laughs but does not speak, this kind of lie deceives the three-year-old child to be also similar.


    Feng Haoran also realized that Bai Yunfei would not believe it, and he would not talk more nonsense: "talk about your conditions. As long as it is not too much, my Lord can promise you.""First of all, I want a gold medal of no death! Second... "


    "Wait a minute!" Feng Haoran interrupts Bai Yunfei and says with a puzzled face: "what does the gold medal mean?"


    Not only is Feng Haoran puzzled, but other elders are also puzzled.


    "I''m afraid that I''ll be killed after I write out the cultivation method of the silent death finger. So I want the patriarch to give me an oral instruction that no matter what mistakes I make, I can avoid my death."


    "This..." Feng Haoran hesitated slightly, nodded and agreed: "OK, I promise you."


    "Second, I have now reached the true spiritual realm. I need a mountain of my own." Bai Yunfei said again.


    This time Feng Haoran didn''t hesitate, nodded and said, "based on your current cultivation, you should be promoted to Zhenchuan disciple. You should be in charge of a mountain peak, and I can promise you that."


    "The third and last condition is that I want ten pieces of top-quality weapons."


    "What Feng Haoran almost jumped up: "Bai Yunfei, your appetite is too big, don''t you know the value of the top class spirit weapon war clothes? If the Lord can promise you one thing, don''t even think about ten. "


    "Annihilation refers to the supreme power. It''s a priceless treasure, not to mention ten top-quality weapons and war clothes. Even a hundred of them have been changed. If the Lord doesn''t agree, I can''t help it. It''s a big deal to die."


    Bai Yunfei said firmly, his eyes full of determination.


    Feng Haoran and several elders all stare at Bai Yunfei tightly. The atmosphere is extremely tense, but Bai Yunfei''s eyes are still firm and refuse to give in.


    "Well, my Lord has promised you." Feng Haoran said.


    "Thank you, master!" Bai Yunfei said to his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 501

    The sky is clear, the sun is sunny, the trees are lush, the weather is fine, the scenery is beautiful, but Bai Yunfei''s mood is terrible.


    At the moment, his face is very pale. The elder''s strength is too strong and terrible. Even when his immortal body cultivation is comparable to the level of medium-sized spirit weapon, he still suffers from serious internal injury, displacement of five internal organs and six internal organs, multiple bone damage, and even the Dantian Qi sea is shocked.


    Since he joined zongmen, he has not used anything in zongmen, but he has been treated like this, which makes his heart cold.


    Bai Yunfei thought again whether he wanted to leave. What''s the use of such a clan?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Bai Yunfei gave up the idea of leaving the sect. He left now, which was tantamount to betrayal. As for what happened in Fenglei hall just now, even if he said it, few people believed it.


    Besides, zongmen would not let him leave easily. At least he would never let him leave until he handed over the cultivation method of Ji Mie Zhi.


    Baiyun Frisbee sat on a stone to heal his wounds. Two hours later, relying on the powerful recovery ability of immortal gold body, his face was ruddy again. On the surface, he looked like a man who had nothing to do. However, this is only limited to the surface, he was seriously injured this time, it is difficult to recover in a short time.


    "It''s time to go back after so long." Bai Yunfei gets up slowly. Just as he turns around, a sense of danger suddenly rises in his heart. Without any hesitation, he moves to the left.


    A flash of cold light, with a string of blood, blood instantly dyed red sleeves.


    Bai Yunfei was in a cold sweat. He quickly turned around and saw a cold light coming. He suddenly knew that it was the dark shadow.


    He couldn''t find it before, but now that he was seriously injured, dark shadow chose to appear at this time, which is a very terrible killer.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t have time to think too much. The speed of black shadow''s sword was faster. Obviously, his cultivation had a qualitative leap.


    Although his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, he is seriously injured at the moment, and the situation is very unfavorable.


    Bai Yunfei takes out a long gun to block the cold light, but the price is to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    When the cold light reappeared, Bai Yunfei could only reluctantly dance his long gun to block the key. The next moment, a half foot long wound appeared on his stomach, and the blood was gurgling.


    "Dang!"


    After another collision, Bai Yunfei was shocked to fly out. Although it made him spurt a mouthful of blood this time, it also gave him a little recovery time. His whole body was shining with silver. The wound on his stomach had gradually stopped bleeding, but the injury made him weaker.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei fell to the ground and watched the cold light come again. There was a fierce color in his eyes. This time, he didn''t dodge. Facing a sword that was straight into his chest, he swayed and heard a "poof". A sharp sword passed through his shoulder.


    At close range, Bai Yunfei finally saw the dark shadow. He was a man who was covered in a black robe and only showed his big eyes.


    "A woman?"


    Bai Yunfei is not sure, but his long eyelashes and big round eyes really look like a woman, but these are not important to him at all. He points out with his right index finger.


    It''s the only way for Bai Yunfei to save his life.


    The black shadow''s eyes are cold without a trace of emotion, but at the moment, Bai Yunfei sees a trace of panic from her eyes.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a cruel smile, and his left hand grasped the sword tightly, letting the blood flow along his fingers.


    Dark shadow can only abandon the sword to retreat, but it''s a pity that no matter how fast she is, how fast she can be as fast as lightning.


    At the critical moment, dark shadow took out a shield to block her body, but all this was in vain. Her shield was just a medium-grade spirit weapon, which could not resist the amazing penetrating power of annihilation finger.


    "Poof!"


    Annihilation refers to piercing the shield and shooting at the shadow''s chest, and shooting a blood arrow behind him.


    Bai Yunfei whispered a "pity". Originally, he wanted to pierce her heart with one finger. Unfortunately, the shield won her a little time, and the finger passed by her heart.


    At this moment, she is extremely weak and dizzy. He can only bite his tongue with his teeth and keep himself awake with the help of pain. If he falls down, he will never see the sun tomorrow.


    "Go to hell!"


    Bai Yunfei resisted fatigue and pain and launched an attack, strode to the shadow, flashing cold light spearhead stabbing at the throat of the shadow.


    Annihilation is very domineering. There is a destructive breath in the finger force. It is difficult to heal the wound that has been pierced, and the destructive breath will spread around. Therefore, the damage of dark shadow is not light. It takes a lot of energy to seal the destructive breath. In addition, with the loss of weapons, its combat power will be reduced by 90%.


    "Boom..."


    Bai Yunfei shot in the air, and then swept out. Close combat has always been his strong point. If he was not seriously injured, he could kill her in minutes.However, his injury is very serious now. Both strength and speed are greatly reduced. After more than ten rounds, he finally smashed a gun on the arm of dark shadow and pulled her out. However, he also paid the price and was kicked out in the chest by dark shadow.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yunfei fell to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His dizziness was even stronger. He could only bite his teeth and poke at his wound. The severe pain brought him a sense of lucidity. He got up from the ground and ran towards the deep forest.


    At this time, he had lost his fighting power and had to escape.


    The black shadow was not lightly injured, but he still had a certain fighting capacity. He jumped forward and quickly chased after Bai Yunfei.


    This is the back mountain of Fenglei sect. The trees are luxuriant and cover the sky. Bai Yunfei originally wanted to take a breath here and then go back, so as not to make Chu Yu worried. Unexpectedly, they were found by the shadow.


    "Deng! Deng! Deng


    Bai Yunfei''s footsteps were very heavy. He had a sharp sword on his chest. His face was pale without a trace of blood. His legs were as heavy as lead. It took a lot of strength to lift his legs.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t look back, but he could feel that the shadow was approaching quickly. He could only keep changing his direction to delay time. This is why he didn''t run away to the sect. If there were no trees to stop him, the shadow would catch up with him soon.


    Even now, his situation is not good. The distance between the shadow and him is less than ten feet. If the shadow is not injured and blocked by trees, I''m afraid she has already shot from the air.


    What to do? What to do What to do


    Bai Yunfei gritted his teeth and insisted, thinking about the countermeasures, but he couldn''t think of a way.


    Is today the time for my death?


    Even if it''s dead, I''ll take you to the funeral!


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes are full of killing intention. Just as he is ready to turn back and die with the shadow, he hears


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 502

    "This is The sound of running water. " When Bai Yunfei thought of chatting with Feng Rumeng, he heard that there was a river at the back of fengleizong mountain. At the end of the river was a deep pool under the waterfall.


    "It''s a gamble!"


    Bai Yunfei has no other way. Now he can only place his hope in the water. He has a piece of metal on his body to isolate the exploration of the mind. As long as he can jump into the water, it''s not so easy for the shadow to find him.


    Black shadow obviously guessed Bai Yunfei''s plan, and the speed increased again. It was less than five feet away from Bai Yunfei. At this time, Bai Yunfei also saw the sound source. A big river was rough, which was a little more spectacular than the Yellow River he had seen in his previous life.


    Bai Yunfei heard that fengrumeng said that this river is called wugen River, which has two meanings. First, it originates from Fenglei peak, which seems to fall from the sky. Second, the end of the river is the deep pool under the waterfall, but the deep pool is not the real end, because there is an underground river under the deep pool, so the water in the deep pool will never be full.


    At present, Bai Yunfei can''t think about too many things. When the shadow catches up with him, he jumps into the river


    "Bang! Plop


    Two dull voices came out one after another. The first was the sound of black shadow clapping on Bai Yunfei''s back, and the second was the sound of Bai Yunfei falling into the water.


    A spray turned into a bean sized raindrop, splashing layers of ripples, a blood water turned up from the water, and then quickly dispersed by the current.


    Black shadow has lost the trace of Bai Yunfei when she comes to the river, but she doesn''t intend to give up and take charge of the river


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    Although the black shadow was injured, it still showed terrible strength. Every time it fell, a large area of river water would be lifted into the air. For a moment, some places could even see the silt at the bottom of the river.


    The fish in the river also suffered from reckless disaster. When the river fell, a large number of dead fish and shrimps floated on the surging river.


    "Bang Bang... "


    The shadow is like an indefatigable fighting machine. It moves along the direction of the river, but there is no trace of white cloud flying to the top of the waterfall.


    However, the shadow did not give up, and always stood on the side, watching the waterfall fall.


    The surging river comes here and pours down, just like the water of nine days rushing down. The scene is extremely spectacular.


    Black shadow''s eyes are as sharp as goshawks, and she stares at the falling position of the waterfall. She knows that Bai Yunfei''s injury will not last long under the water.


    In fact, it''s true. At this time, Bai Yunfei was in the mud of the river bottom less than ten feet away from the waterfall. It was near the waterfall. The current was fast and the impact was very strong. Although he was lying in the mud, he was almost washed away several times.


    These are not the key, the key is that his injury is too serious, dizziness in his mind is more and more serious, he has been unable to continue.


    Although Bai Yunfei couldn''t see the situation above, his intuition told him that the shadow must have not gone yet, so he waited for him to show up, and then gave him a fatal blow.


    Fight!


    Bai Yunfei left the mud, and immediately the river pushed his body toward the waterfall.


    Boom


    Bai Yunfei suddenly feels that he is flying. He knows that he has left the entrance of the waterfall and is falling down. If he expects it to be good, the shadow will give him a fatal blow here.


    His conjecture was right. Almost as soon as his thought fell, he felt a dangerous breath approaching. He only had time to cross his arms in front of him, and then he felt a huge force hitting his arms, which suddenly knocked him out of the waterfall.


    Bai Yunfei''s face changed greatly, because he had seen the shadow approaching quickly. Fortunately, there was a protruding stone wall where he flew backward. At the moment of approaching, he used all his strength to push on the stone wall, and after a little meal, he rushed towards the waterfall.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as he retreated and entered, the huge reaction force was added to him, which made the weak man spew out a big mouthful of blood again, and then he lost consciousness.


    The black shadow wants to kill Bai Yunfei at the first time, but she is still a little late. The waterfall is very fast. The waterfall is like a huge cloth covering the cliff, so there is no shadow of Bai Yunfei.


    Black shadow was not willing to give up, and kept pace with the speed left by the waterfall. She searched for baiyunfei, and even broke the flow of the waterfall several times, but she didn''t find baiyunfei when she reached the deep pool.


    The waterfall fell down from the height of thousands of feet, splashing with large water. The surrounding pool was rolling violently, and the scene was extremely spectacular. However, dark shadow was not in the mood to enjoy it. She had been staring at it for a long time, and she had to admit that she had lost her goal, which made her feel a little depressed. Have been waiting for half an hour, just not willing to leave.


    Two hours later, twilight came, and darkness gradually shrouded the earth. The wind was like a dream and an Yingying saw that Bai Yunfei had not come back for a long time. They were a little uneasy, so they went out to look for him.


    Feng Rumeng also went to Fenglei hall to ask, but the result was that Bai Yunfei had already left.After Feng Rumeng left, Feng Haoran and several elders gathered together again.


    "Is the little beast Bai Yunfei running away secretly?" The elder said with a gloomy face.


    "I don''t think so. There are prohibitions everywhere from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. Even the array master dare not say that he is free to go in and out without touching the prohibitions. If Bai Yunfei wants to leave, he can only leave by the only mountain road, and I''ve sent Mr. Lu to take charge of the exit. Bai Yunfei can''t escape. " Two elder said firmly.


    "It seems that Bai Yunfei is still in zongmen, but he''s hiding for the time being. In this case, there''s nothing to worry about. As long as he''s still in zongmen, he can be found at any time." Feng Haoran said confidently.


    The sun rises slowly to drive out the darkness. The sun shines on Bai Yunfei''s eyelids through the water curtain. If he feels it, he slowly opens his heavy eyelids. What came into view was the water curtain pouring down. Looking down at his own situation, there was only a bitter smile left at the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t know whether he was lucky or too bad. It was also a coincidence that the long sword that the dark shadow had inserted in his body penetrated through his body. Before he was in a coma, he finally bumped into the waterfall with the help of his last foot. The long sword that penetrated through his body was actually inserted into the stone wall behind the waterfall, and he was nailed to the stone wall.


    Dark shadow would never think that he was nailed here. It would be more difficult to find him than to ascend to heaven. It''s a great fortune in misfortune.


    However, there are both advantages and disadvantages. The next time he was in a very bad condition, he was seriously injured, and he lost too much blood. Now he was so weak that he wanted to leave here unless he fell down the waterfall.


    Bai Yunfei soon gave up this idea. The deep pool below is connected with the underground river. It''s easy to be washed into the river because of the strong falling force.


    The underground river is under the ground. He doesn''t even know where the exit is. If he doesn''t leave the ground for a long time, he must be suffocated in his present situation.


    After a short rest, he reluctantly gathered a little energy, opened the storage ring, took out a bottle of healing pills, and after wasting half of the pills, finally put the remaining half bottle into his mouth and ate it like a bean.


    Healing pill is a top grade medicine. The entrance turns into a warm current and flows through the whole body to repair the damaged viscera and external wounds.


    He took half a bottle all at once, and it was very effective. However, the injury was too serious and the recovery was slow. Fortunately, he also recovered some strength.


    Bai Yunfei looked up and saw that it was about ten feet high from the top. He gritted his teeth and insisted that he should be able to climb up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 503

    It''s only ten feet high. It''s not worth mentioning for Bai Yunfei before. Not to mention flying in the sky, even if he jumps, it''s tens of feet high. But now it''s making Bai Yunfei suffer a lot. He uses his sucking energy and takes a quarter of an hour to climb up. When he lies on the edge of the waterfall, his whole body collapses. At this time, he doesn''t even have the strength to move his fingers .


    A streamer suddenly from far to near, Bai Yunfei secretly called "not good", at this time, if the shadow came, he could only be slaughtered.


    "Yunfei, is that you?" The voice of the visitor was trembling. He quickly came to Bai Yunfei and squatted down. With the help of a group of weak starlight, Bai Yunfei saw a small face full of worry.


    "Like a dream." Bai Yunfei showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then fainted when his head tilted.


    It''s not clear whether it''s day or night, whether it''s night or East, West, north or south, or even whether it''s up or down. There''s no stars, no moon, no earth, no mountains and no sound in the gray sky. It''s a space full of death and silence.


    Bai Yunfei is floating in this dead space, aimless, no destination, no words, no movement, only boundless loneliness.


    As if a century is so long, Bai Yunfei''s consciousness is a little fuzzy. He doesn''t know how long such a day will continue. In short, it''s boring. He''s tired of such a life and just wants to close his eyes and have a good sleep.


    Bai Yunfei has a strange feeling. He feels as if he is going to disperse, and seems to be integrated with this space.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know that this is a sign that he is going to die. Once his soul dissipates, it will disappear completely from the world.


    Unfortunately, Bai Yunfei doesn''t know this, and he can''t control it. He can only feel the final result. At this moment, a cool breath suddenly flows into his body, just like a sweet spring into his body, which stabilizes his consciousness that is about to dissipate and gradually wakes up.


    In an instant, the memory came together like a tide. A moment later, Bai Yunfei completely recovered his consciousness. Looking at his illusory body, he knew that this was his soul sea space.


    Although he was a soul, he felt a cold sweat. Just now, he was about to say nothing to the world.


    What is this breath?


    Bai Yunfei suddenly guessed that someone was saving him, so he quickly tried to return his consciousness to the noumenon. He thought it would be very difficult, but it turned out to be very smooth. However, the scene in reality made him numb.


    Open your eyes and see a small face full of tears.


    "Yingying!"


    Bai Yunfei looks silly. The person in front of him is an Yingying. Originally, it''s no surprise, but at this time, she is obviously lying on the bed, and an Yingying is not on him. The cool breath comes from It enters the body.


    All of a sudden, he understood that an Yingying was using the method of double cultivation to save him.


    Anyingying is the spiritual root of wood property, and wood is the main source of life. There is a congenital gas of wood property in her body, not to mention bringing the dead back to life.


    "Ah..."


    An Yingying sees that Bai Yunfei wakes up for a moment, and then gives out a exclamation. Then she covers her small face and lies on Bai Yunfei''s shoulder, blushing with shame. She can''t help looking for a crack to get in. It''s really shameful.


    But her heart is more or joy, baiyunfei finally wake up, her efforts are not in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the palace, fengrumeng, Chuyu and Suya all anxiously walk around, looking at the palace from time to time.


    "It''s been so long, and I don''t know what''s going on?" Chu Yu said with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." Chu Yu comforted herself.


    "I don''t know who is so cruel. If you let me know, I will not let him go!" The words of wind like a dream are full of killing intention.


    Chu jade face if frost of nod, just ready to speak but is aware of what, turn a head to see, see an Yingying slowly come out from the palace.


    She walked in a strange way, blushing, and stopped at the door.


    "Yingying, you''re out, Yunfei How is he Chu Yu''s words trembled. She was afraid to hear something bad.


    "Come in." An Yingying said.


    A few women''s faces suddenly change. An Yingying lets them in. Is it No impossible.


    The three rushed into the palace as fast as they could. When they saw Bai Yunfei sitting on the bed with his bare upper body and cross knees, they were very happy.


    "Cloud..."


    Chu Yu wants to rush past, but she is stopped by Feng Rumeng''s eyes. Then she turns around and looks at an Yingying who comes in and says, "is Yunfei OK?"


    An Yingying''s face just faded blush reappeared, whispered: "no life is in danger, but his injury is very serious, I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover in a short time."


    "Injury can be slowly recuperated, Yingying, this time is really thanks to your sacrifice." Chu Yu said gratefully."That''s what I should do." An Yingying smiles and shakes her head.


    Feng Rumeng and the three of them didn''t speak any more. They didn''t say yes to an Yingying''s words. At that time, Bai Yunfei''s life was hanging on the line, and she might die at any time. After thinking of a way, an Yingying resolutely devoted herself to saving each other, which was equal to gambling on her own life. This decision is worth their special attention.


    The next morning, Bai Yunfei woke up from meditation, slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid air, slowly opened his eyes, and saw four haggard faces.


    "Yunfei, how are you feeling?" Chu Yu can''t wait to ask.


    "It will be OK after a period of cultivation." Bai Yunfei looked at an YingYing and said gratefully, "Yingying, thank you for saving me!"


    An Yingying shyly lowered her head and said, "it''s like a dream that brought you back."


    "I know." Bai Yunfei looked at the wind like a dream, showing a smile: "thank you."


    "What are you doing with me?" Feng Rumeng said, "now I just want to know who hurt you like this? Is it sun Shaoqi? "


    Bai Yunfei nodded and shook his head, which made several women confused.


    "It''s the shadow." Baiyun Feidao.


    "What Feng Rumeng was surprised: "is the shadow so powerful?"


    It''s not that Feng Rumeng doesn''t believe in Bai Yunfei, but the news is really incredible. Bai Yunfei once told her that the shadow was only in the realm of Yuan Dan when he was chasing him. It was only one year ago. How could his cultivation be improved so fast?


    "That shadow is really powerful, but she is not my opponent. I was injured by the elder first."


    "What! The elder has dealt with you! How is that possible? " Feng Rumeng''s eyes are wide open. She knows that Bai Yunfei can''t lie, but she can''t believe it. It''s not beneath her dignity that the patriarch of zongmen would fight a disciple.


    "Yunfei, what''s going on?" Chu Yu asked.


    "It''s a long story. I was going to promote zhenzhuan disciple. Who ever thought..."


    Bai Yunfei said the general process, because the wind is like a dream, he can avoid the indifference of Feng Haoran, but he guessed it.


    "How could my father be like this? I''ll go to him and find out." The wind is like a dream, turn around and leave with breath.


    "If dream, you don''t go." Bai Yunfei wants to stop her, but the wind is like a dream. It''s so fast that it disappears in a twinkling of an eye.


    Bai Yunfei could only give up, looked around and asked: "where is Bai Su? Where has she gone?"


    "Ah, how can we forget about white pigment?" Chu Yu woke up with a start and said, "she went to Tianqi peak last night, and she hasn''t come back yet."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 504

    "What Bai Yunfei was surprised, but he soon thought that Bai Su was not an ordinary person. With her cultivation, as long as she was not a strong man of the inner door elder level, no one could hurt her. Even sun Shaoqi didn''t have that ability.


    But he was still worried that he hadn''t come back for so long, so he let Chu Yu go out to inquire about the news.


    On the other hand, Feng Rusheng finds her father, Feng Haoran, the leader of Fenglei sect.


    "Father, white cloud flies to promote zhenzhuan disciple, why do you want to harm him?" Feng Rumeng asked angrily.


    "Is that how you talk to your father?" Feng Haoran is also very angry. His daughter, who was brought up by hard work, is angry with him for an outsider. It''s hard not to be angry.


    Feng Rumeng also realized that he was a bit impolite: "I''m sorry, father, I just want to know if it''s true?"


    "What if it''s true? It''s a fact that he colluded with the demon cult''s enchantress. It''s cheap for him not to kill him. " Feng Haoran hummed coldly.


    Feng Rumeng is stunned. How she hopes that all this is a misunderstanding. Her father, whom she worships since childhood, should do such a thing. A patriarch and an elder should collude to bully a disciple. The image of Wei An collapses in her heart, which makes her hard to accept for a while.


    "Why? Why is that? The magic power of our Fenglei sect is not necessarily worse than that of the demon sect. Why do you want to covet the magic power of the demon sect? Don''t you think... "


    Feng Rumeng wants to say "mean" very much, but it''s her father, she can''t say.


    Looking at his daughter''s sad appearance, Feng Haoran also has some heartlessness. He has only one daughter, and all his love lies in her, and he has high hopes for her.


    "My father didn''t do it all for the sake of silence."


    "What''s the reason for that?" The wind is like a dream. I don''t believe it.


    "There are no two tigers in one mountain. You should know that ten thousand years of chaos and bloody lessons remind us not to repeat the same mistakes. The talent of Bai Yunfei is no less than that of sun Shaoqi. One of these talents is the luck of zongmen, and two of them are the disaster of extinction. " Feng Haoran said with righteous words.


    Feng Rumeng opens her mouth and wants to refute, but the lessons of ten thousand years can''t tolerate her to refute. Moreover, Bai Yunfei and sun Shaoqi are in the same situation. They certainly can''t coexist. If they continue to develop, maybe they will repeat the mistakes of ten thousand years ago.


    Fenglei sect was originally called Fenglei holy land. It was because of the disaster ten thousand years ago that it lost its qualification as a holy land. If the same disaster happened again, Fenglei sect might even be destroyed.


    "Then why must we abandon Bai Yunfei instead of sun Shaoqi? You don''t know how mean he is As soon as Feng Rumeng thought of being almost forcibly occupied by sun Shaoqi, he gritted his teeth.


    "Sun Shaoqi is a great elder, and his father is the supreme elder of our Fenglei sect. Their sun family has been deeply rooted in Fenglei sect for a long time. Although things were a little mean at the beginning, those who achieved great things didn''t pay attention to trivial matters. Originally, I was going to betroth you to him. He was just a little anxious, which is worth forgiving."


    "Father, how could you say such a thing?" Feng Rumeng felt heartache: "forget it, I don''t want to take care of these things. In a word, I won''t marry sun Shaoqi. I didn''t do it before, now and in the future."


    There is no doubt that the wind is as firm as a dream.


    "I''m afraid it''s not up to you. My parents ordered me to marry you, and the matchmaker said that if I let you marry, you must." Feng Haoran said harshly.


    "I can''t do it!" Feng Rumeng''s attitude is very firm. Even without her, she can''t marry sun Shaoqi.


    "It''s time to row with him, or I''d better start to see you off." Feng Haoran said viciously.


    "You..." The wind was like a dream, angry and angry, but she knew that her father always said the same thing.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yu went out for more than an hour and found Bai Su back. When Bai Yunfei knew what Bai Su had done that night, he felt angry and funny.


    It turned out that Bai Su went to tianqifeng to find him yesterday, but she didn''t find him. But she found a secret road. There was not only a lot of wealth, but also a lot of wine in the secret road. As a result, she was attracted by the aroma of wine, so she drank it and got drunk.


    It was not until I woke up not long ago that I found that she was caught by someone. She was so angry that she patted that person off on the spot, destroyed a palace, and then came back in anger.


    Bai Yunfei really doesn''t know what to say about her. It''s just a matter of running to other people''s home, and even getting drunk. How nervous is that.


    Fortunately, when she was drunk, she was a noumenon. Otherwise, with her appearance of bringing disaster to the country and the people, she didn''t know how many people would take advantage of her that night.


    "What! It''s really done by tianqifeng people. Let''s see Miss Ben go and raze it to the ground. "


    When Bai Su learned about the dark shadow, he immediately went to tianqifeng. Bai Yunfei quickly grabbed her: "my aunt, you should be honest. If you disturb the elder of the inner gate, you must be caught as a pet.""Who dares!" Bai Su is furious, but she still knows how to handle it. She doesn''t run out any more.


    When Feng Rumeng came back, his eyes were red and swollen, and Bai Yunfei roughly guessed the reason, for which he didn''t know how to comfort.


    Time is like a fleeting moment, always in imperceptible quietly passed, in the twinkling of an eye is half a month has passed.


    In the past half a month, Bai Yunfei has been healing every day, and the injury has recovered 50% or 60%. The reason why he has recovered so fast is that in addition to the powerful resilience of immortal body, there are also many excellent miracles.


    Of course, the biggest credit is an Yingying. Her wooden constitution is very helpful for healing.


    These days, Bai Yunfei has been enjoying it all the time. It''s a great pleasure in the world that double cultivation can heal and enjoy.


    Of course, he will not sink, his biggest goal is to heal, this shadow makes him almost turn his back, this revenge is not a gentleman.


    There are also those respectable old men in zongmen. They are insidious and cunning on the surface, and they do everything to achieve their goals. They are no different from the people in the demon sect.


    It''s also wrong. It should be said that they are more hypocritical than the people of the demon sect. After all, the people of the demon sect are brave and dare to be bad, and they are also bad. They are aboveboard. They are not like these guys. They are extremely dirty in heart, and on the surface they are just and awe inspiring. It makes people sick to look at them.


    However, he knew that it was too urgent to settle accounts with these people. Before he had enough strength, he had to hide his talents and wait for time to change.


    On this day, Bai Yunfei came out for a walk as usual after healing, but there came an elder outside.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are already a true disciple. According to the clan rules, you can take charge of a mountain. Now there are three mountains for you to choose. Have a look for yourself."


    The elder of the outer gate took out a topographic map of Fenglei sect, on which were the locations and names of the 7749 peaks of Fenglei sect, three of which were marked.


    Bai Yunfei saw the location of Yunmeng peak. Suddenly, he saw a peak beside Yunmeng peak, which said "Liancheng peak". Seeing the name, he immediately thought of Liancheng Bi.


    "Whose mountain is this?" Bai Yunfei points to Liancheng peak and asks.


    The elder said: "this is the place where you can only choose to be impatient."


    "No, I''m in love with this mountain." There was a fierce color in Bai Yunfei''s eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 505

    "Nonsense! There is already a shopkeeper in this mountain. You can only choose one of the three. " The outer door elder said impatiently.


    "But I want this one." A fierce color flashed in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. As soon as the elder of the outer gate was ready to get angry, Bai Yunfei suddenly soared into the sky and quickly flew towards the next peak, which was Liancheng peak.


    "Bai Yunfei, what do you want to do?" The elder of the outer gate was surprised and angry. He was surprised that Bai Yunfei had just been promoted to zhenzhuan disciple, so he went to provoke the old man. He was angry that a zhenzhuan disciple who had just been promoted would not pay attention to him, and he would be good in the future.


    However, he can''t help it. Now Bai Yunfei lives in yunmengfeng, and his relationship with the eldest lady has almost become clear. He can come back safely after entering the law enforcement hall, and he is helpless as an outside elder.


    "Lian Cheng Bi Lian Chengbi You get out of here Get out of here... "


    The sound was like thunder. The echo echoed in the mountains and spread far away. Many people were startled and looked up to the direction of the sound.


    There was a man in a white robe standing above Liancheng peak. Although he was far away, people could see clearly.


    "It''s Bai Yunfei, a newly promoted disciple of zhenzhuan. What does he want to do?"


    "What else can we do? Let Lian Chengbi roll out. It must be a provocation."


    "Elder martial brother Lian Chengbi has been promoted to zhenzhuan disciple for several years, and his cultivation is advanced. Bai Yunfei just wanted to challenge elder martial brother Lian just after he was promoted to zhenzhuan disciple. He is really beyond his ability."


    There was a lot of discussion, most of them were full of disdain, basically everyone thought that Bai Yunfei was looking for death.


    Bai Yunfei, with both hands on his back, stands up against the wind. His white clothes are floating, and his spirit is as rich as jade, just like an immortal in the dust.


    "Yunfei!" A graceful and matchless figure appeared beside Bai Yunfei, whose beautiful appearance eclipsed all flowers: "your injury is not good, so it is not easy to conflict with people at this time."


    It''s Feng Rumeng who comes here. She knows Bai Yunfei''s strength. It''s more than enough to deal with Lian Chengbi. But now Bai Yunfei has injuries. Once she fights with Lian Chengbi, even if she can win, it will aggravate the injury.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t pay attention to a city wall." Bai Yunfei knew what she was worried about, so he said.


    "Well, be careful." The wind is like a dream. Knowing that Bai Yunfei''s mind has been decided, he is no longer persuading him. He tells him to leave.


    "Lian Chengbi, I feel your breath. If you are a man, get out. Don''t shrink like a turtle."


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is as loud as a bell. The whole Fenglei sect can hear it clearly. He just wants to force Lian Chengbi out and kill him. If he really chooses to shrink, he will be laughed at.


    Not surprisingly, many people have begun to question Lian Chengbi''s refusal to come out.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t elder martial brother Lian come out to clean up Bai Yunfei? Is he afraid of Bai Yunfei? "


    "How can it be? Elder martial brother Lian is highly cultivated. It''s as simple as swatting a fly at Bai Yunfei. I think elder martial brother Lian has gone out."


    "No, I just saw elder martial brother Lian come back from the outside, together with elder martial brother Lu Zhanpeng, who are now in Liancheng peak..."


    In a palace in lianchengfeng, lianchengbi sits on a chair, frowning.


    Looking at him for a long time without saying anything, Lu Zhanpeng, sitting next to him, was worried for him: "even younger martial brother, have you come up with a way?"


    Lu Zhanpeng doesn''t care much about Lian Chengbi, but he knows that Bai Yunfei should find Lian Chengbi after he has settled his account. Now he and Lian Chengbi are grasshoppers on the same rope, both of them are prosperous and both of them are damaged.


    "Bai Yunfei and murongzhen are playing at the same level. I''m afraid sun Shaoqi is hard to deal with him. What can I do? Now I can only pretend to be deaf and dumb as if I didn''t hear him." Lian Chengbi said with a gloomy face.


    "Then everyone will scold you. Can you bear it?"


    "What if I can''t bear it? Shall I go out and die for nothing? " Lian Chengbi didn''t say well.


    "It''s a big crime to be fratricidal with the same family. Even if you go out, Bai Yunfei doesn''t dare to kill you."


    "Elder martial brother Lu, I know what you mean, but it''s not humiliating to go out and be beaten. I might as well pretend to be deaf and dumb, at least I don''t have to be beaten."


    "But Can''t we hide all the time? "


    Lu Zhanpeng''s face is also very ugly. He never thought that Bai Yunfei was so fierce.


    Lian Chengbi showed a sneer: "that''s not necessary. Sun Shaoqi has been out for a long time, and he will come back soon. He and Bai Yunfei will fight with each other. Then they will fight with each other, and we will make a profit."


    Lu Zhanpeng was stunned at first, then clapped his hands and said, "even younger martial brother is worthy of resourcefulness and admiration."


    Bai Yunfei called three times in succession and no one responded. Knowing that Lian Chengbi didn''t dare to come out, he said aloud, "I''ll give you three days. After three days, I''ll wait for you on the stage of life and death. If you don''t come, I''ll see you and beat you once in the future."


    Bai Yunfei turns around and flies away. The clan has its own rules. He can''t kill people directly. He can only live and die on the platform of life and death.Three days later, if Lian Chengbi goes, he can kill him. If the other party doesn''t go, he will get the title of shrinking head tortoise. No matter which one, he can take a bad breath.


    Everyone is talking about Bai Yunfei''s challenge to Lian Chengbi.


    There are only a few zhenzhuan disciples, and there are few conflicts. Nowadays, the new and old zhenzhuan disciples are likely to die on the stage of life and death. Many people are excited. One is to watch the fun, and the other is to watch the duel between the two masters. If you can understand one or two from it, you will benefit a lot.


    In the Fenglei hall, the elder scolded angrily: "Bai Yunfei, a little beast, is really lawless. As soon as he was promoted to zhenzhuan disciple, he started to do things. If things go on like this, our clan will not be disturbed by him."


    "The elder is right." The two elders nodded in agreement: "it seems necessary to give him a little more hardship, otherwise he will not know what is honest duty."


    "Forget it, the most urgent thing at present is to let him write out the cultivation method of the silent death finger first, and then ask him to settle the rest later. Now don''t make trouble out of it." Feng Haoran said.


    "Well, let the little beast jump for a few more days. After I get the cultivation method of the vanishing finger, I have to deal with him well." Big elder Yin ruthlessly says.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Zhanpeng and Lian Chengbi stay in the palace of lianchengfeng and drink muggy wine. They are in a terrible mood. They are both disciples of zhenzhuan. They are usually superior and worshipped by countless disciples, but now they have to be turtles.


    "You two are in a good mood. You are still in the mood to drink!" A voice suddenly rang out, the two people are drinking scared: "who?"


    Two people "Shua" stand up and step back a few steps, looking at the shadow not far in front of them, they are all in a cold sweat, before the bearer spoke, they did not even notice, if the bearer just suddenly attacked, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do here? " Lian Chengbi asked warily.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''m here just to tell you something." The voice of the shadow is cold without any emotion, just like the machine like Muna.


    "What''s the news?" Lu Zhanpeng asked.


    "Now Bai Yunfei has serious injuries. It''s the best time to kill him. After this village, there won''t be this shop."


    "Why should we believe you?"


    "I can easily kill you just now!"


    "You..." Lu Zhanpeng and Lian Chengbi are furious, but they still hold back. The visitor feels terrible to them. Their intuition tells them that the visitor is at least a saint son level master, and he has a high ability to hide. If they offend such a person, even the saint son level master will have to sleep and eat uneasily.


    Lian Chengbi gives Lu Zhanpeng a slightly calm look, looks at the shadow and says, "Bai Yunfei''s strength is very strong. I don''t think you can hurt him."


    "Maybe." Dark shadow didn''t refute, baiyunfei was injured in her hands to escape, if baiyunfei was not injured, I''m afraid it was her who escaped.


    "Bai Yunfei was injured. At that time, I almost killed him, and he got away with it. But I''m sure his injury is still serious. As long as I plan well, I can definitely kill him." Said the shadow coldly.


    "If you''re so good, why don''t you do it yourself?" Lian Chengbi asked.


    "It''s not convenient for me to do it, but you two can kill him aboveboard on the stage of life and death."


    "Thank you for telling me. We''ll give it serious consideration." Lian Chengbi said.


    Dark shadow knew that he was prevaricating and said, "you can''t believe me, but you should believe this."


    A token appears in the hand of dark shadow. When Lu Zhanpeng and Lian Chengbi see it, they are stunned, because it is the token of the elder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 506

    When people change their attitude and think that Lian Chengbi is afraid to face the challenge, Lian Chengbi openly appears to accept the challenge.


    The crowd burst into flames.


    "I''ll tell you, how could even elder martial brother be afraid of Bai Yunfei, who has just been promoted to zhenzhuan disciple. He must not be here yesterday."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Lian is one of the strongest people below Shengzi level, and Bai Yunfei is just promoted to zhenzhuan disciple. There is still a big gap between him and elder martial brother Lian. He can only say that he is tired of life because of the challenge beyond his ability."


    In a garden, several young men and women sit around drinking and chatting. At this time, Bai Yunfei''s challenge to Lian Chengbi is inevitable.


    One of the men sneered: "Lian Chengbi has been promoted to zhenzhuan disciple for several years. His cultivation is advanced, second only to Shengzi. Bai Yunfei just promoted to zhenzhuan disciple and went to challenge Lian Chengbi. It''s really beyond his ability."


    "What elder martial brother Dou said is very true. I think Bai Yunfei just wants to be famous and crazy. He is so stupid."


    "Yes, he is committing suicide. It seems that he knows that elder martial brother sun will deal with him sooner or later, so he wants to go crazy before he dies."


    Several people began to echo.


    Dou Jifei was very satisfied with the attitude of several people. He turned to look at the woman sitting next to him and said, "Ao Xue, what do you think?"


    "I don''t know." Yin Aoxue shakes her head. Now she is haggard and melancholy.


    "I don''t know?" Dou Jifei''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, close to her ear, whispered coldly: "I can tell you clearly that this time baiyunfei is dead, and you will be my wife, if you dare to think of other men, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Yin Aoxue has a pale face and a thousand regrets in her heart. At the beginning, she betrayed Bai Yunfei in order to get ahead. She followed Dou Jifei to fengleizong. She thought she would be prosperous from now on, but she lost her treasure and picked up a piece of grass. It''s ridiculous and sad.


    Three days passed in a flash. As soon as it was dawn, a dense crowd gathered near the platform of life and death. There were inner disciples, core disciples and even many outer elders who were watching from a distance. The decisive battle between Bai Yunfei and Lian Chengbi, the two great disciples of zhenzhuan, attracted much attention.


    The rising sun, the golden sun shining on the earth, the new day officially set sail.


    Two figures walk slowly through the void. One of them wears a blue robe and looks cold. The other was wearing a green shirt with a gentle temperament.


    These two men are one of the protagonists in the decisive battle between Lu Zhanpeng and today, Lian Chengbi.


    With the arrival of the two, many people began to shout.


    Lian Chengbi has been promoted to zhenzhuan disciple for several years. He has a certain prestige in the clan and has many admirers.


    Some of the female disciples even jumped up and waved, hoping to attract their attention. Unfortunately, the falling flower was intentional and merciless. Now Lu Zhanpeng and Lian Chengbi just want to kill Bai Yunfei. Otherwise, they would be in a bad mood to think about something else.


    Lu Zhanpeng stays in the low altitude near the platform of life and death. Lian Chengbi walks on the platform of life and death alone, looks around with sharp eyes, and says in a loud voice: "Bai Yunfei, get out and die!"


    "Good, elder martial brother Lian is powerful!"


    "Elder martial brother Lian is powerful!"


    The crowd was boiling, and many people were excited, red faced and loyal fans.


    Not long after, several figures came together. One of them was in white, with a strong face and cold eyes. A little white cat was lying on his shoulder. He was the other protagonist of today, Bai Yunfei.


    There are two women standing on each side of Bai Yunfei. On the left are Feng Rumeng and Su ya, and on the right are Chu Yu and an Yingying.


    All of these four women are gorgeous, among which Feng Ru Meng is one of the four beauties in the cultivation world.


    These four women, no matter which one they get, are worthy of this life. Now the four women are surrounded by a man. If any man doesn''t envy or hate, it can only show that the man has a problem.


    Countless envious eyes fall on Bai Yunfei. They want to kick him away and take his place.


    Of course, they can only think about it in their mind. Now Bai Yunfei is a true disciple, and they can''t provoke him.


    Now they can only hope that Bai Yunfei will be killed by Lian Chengbi. In that case, the four women will become ownerless. In that case, they will have a chance to fantasize.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are here at last. I thought you were too scared to come." Lian Chengbi looks at Bai Yunfei with both hands on her back and sneers.


    "Yunfei, be careful. I feel something is wrong." The wind is like a dream, Daimei light wrinkle, voice remind way.


    Bai Yunfei nods his head gently. He also finds that Lian Chengbi seems to have no fear, which makes him feel very strange.


    Three days ago, Lian Chengbi must have heard what he said. At that time, he chose forbearance because he was afraid of him, but now he is confident. It is obvious that something happened that he does not know.


    Bai Yunfei winks at Bai su. The latter jumps onto Feng Rumeng''s shoulder and goes to sleep. He looks like he has nothing to do with himself.Bai Yunfei came to the stage of life and death with one step. The speed was as fast as lightning. Many people changed their colors for it. Not to mention their strength, few people would dare to deal with it with this ghostly speed.


    Even city Bi is also frowned, he now began to doubt whether the shadow is cheating him, whether baiyunfei really hurt?


    But now that the arrow is on the way, I have to send it. Fortunately, the elder of dark shadow didn''t fool him and gave him some cards. Even if Bai Yunfei wasn''t injured, it''s not so easy to kill him. If he was injured, it''s time for him to become famous.


    Others don''t know, but he knows very well. Even Pei Qian, the son of Taiyi, and ran Lin, the son of Yuanyi, are defeated by Bai Yunfei. Even Murong Zhen himself can''t help Bai Yunfei. If he can kill Bai Yunfei, his name will be heard all over the cultivation world.


    "Bai Yunfei, you should get along well with your classmates, but you are making trouble everywhere. Now you are even more challenging to me. I didn''t want to have the same opinion with you, but you forced me. Today I can only blame you for killing you, but I can''t blame you." Lian Cheng Bi said with righteous words.


    This kind of impassioned words, let countless people cheer.


    Lian Chengbi is very proud. This time, he stands on the height of justice. He has already surpassed Bai Yunfei in momentum. How can he be too proud.


    Bai Yunfei naturally understands Lian Chengbi''s mind. He doesn''t care about it at all. He only believes that in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is vain. I''ll smash it with one blow.


    "Cut the crap. Today I''ll kill you first, and then Lu Zhanpeng."


    "What! He has to challenge elder martial brother Lu Zhanpeng. Is he crazy? "


    Arrogance, seeking death, all kinds of shouting and scolding.


    Lu Zhanpeng is surprised and angry, but he is still afraid. He has seen the terrible power of Bai Yunfei. Even Pei Qian and ran Lin almost died in Bai Yunfei''s hands. He is definitely not an opponent. Now he can only hope that the card given by the elder can kill Bai Yunfei. Otherwise, he may die if he takes part in the battle. If he doesn''t take part in the battle, he will be afraid of death It''s a stigma.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are really arrogant. You''d better live from me first." Lian Cheng Bi PI said with no smile.


    "In that case, I''ll cut it first." Bai Yunfei didn''t want to talk to him, so he slapped him directly. With his slap, a huge vitality palm covered most of the platform of life and death, which made Lian Chengbi unavoidable and hard to connect.


    But Lian Chengbi is not the slightest panic, the corners of his mouth show a sneer, force a shock, the coat on the body has become a fragment, showing inside the glittering armor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 507

    As soon as the golden armor came out, the golden light was bright and dazzling. Even Chengbi became a golden man, and even the brilliance of the sun was eclipsed.


    "What is this?"


    Everyone was shocked. Although the war clothes were rare, they had seen them, but Lian Chengbi''s war clothes were obviously of high quality.


    The battle clothes wrapped up the whole person of Lian Chengbi, only his eyes, nose, mouth and neck were exposed.


    The corner of Lian Chengbi''s mouth shows a sneer, and then the golden fist wrapped in battle clothes greets Yuanqi''s palm.


    "Boom..."


    The strength of the hand burst to pieces, and the tyrannical energy poured out in all directions.


    Fortunately, everyone had expected this situation, and they all stood far away. Nevertheless, they still felt throbbing.


    "Ha ha ha Ah ha ha ha... "


    Lian Chengbi sees that the battle clothes have blocked Bai Yunfei''s attack. He immediately has no worries and laughs recklessly. The battle clothes gave him an unbreakable defense and a certain percentage of his combat power, which made him full of infinite confidence in this battle.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is very ugly. It''s not hard to see from his eyesight that this is the best spirit weapon battle suit. He has no cultivation of returning to the same realm. It''s wishful thinking to break the best spirit weapon battle suit.


    "The best weapon battle clothes. How could Lian Chengbi have the best weapon battle clothes?" The wind murmured to himself like a dream, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "You''re cheating!" Chu Yu roared angrily, his eyes full of anger.


    All the people were silent, even those who supported Lian Chengbi. Without the cultivation of returning to the same realm, Lian Chengbi couldn''t break through at all. He was born invincible when he put on the best weapon. This was not a decisive battle at all, but a bully.


    Everyone felt a hint of conspiracy. The best weapon war clothes are very valuable. Where did Lian Chengbi come from?


    "Is there any rule that you can''t wear the best weapon combat clothes?" Lian Chengbi said with a cold smile.


    Chu Yu''s words suddenly stopped, and the stage of life and death was divided into life and death, no matter what means were used.


    Seeing that Chu Yu and others were saying something, Lian Chengbi looked at Bai Yunfei with pride and said, "don''t say I won''t give you a chance. As long as you kneel down and kowtow three times, and then break your arm, I''ll spare your life!"


    "You talk too much nonsense." With a cold hum, Bai Yunfei rushes to lianchengbi like a cheetah. His speed is as fast as lightning, bringing up a strong wind.


    Even though Lian Chengbi knew that Bai Yunfei couldn''t break his defense, he was still startled. His arms crossed in front of him to block Bai Yunfei''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    How powerful is Bai Yunfei. Even though Lian Chengbi is wearing the best weapon, he is still shaken back two steps. His arm is slightly numb, and he can''t help but feel shocked. Fortunately, he has the best weapon, otherwise his fist will kill him.


    Although Bai Yunfei beat back Lian Chengbi, he didn''t feel happy. On the contrary, he frowned. His fist was like the feeling of ordinary people beating on steel. He felt pain with his physical strength.


    Bai Yunfei stepped on the streamer step, and his speed reached an extreme. When he came to lianchengbi, he punched him. Lianchengbi was shaken back again, but it didn''t work. Lianchengbi has the best spirit weapon to protect his body, and it can''t hurt him at all.


    Bai Yunfei is not discouraged. If he can''t do it with one punch, he will do it with ten. If he can''t do it with ten, he will do it with one hundred. It''s like an indefatigable fighting machine. Lian Chengbi can''t stand it at all. When he''s beaten, he''ll get a punch from time to time. If he didn''t have the best weapon battle suit, he would have died many times.


    "How can Bai Yunfei be so powerful? Lian Chengbi has no power to fight back in his hands? "


    "No wonder Lian Chengbi wants to wear the best weapon combat clothes. It seems that he knew Bai Yunfei was powerful for a long time..."


    All the people under the stage are shocked by the power of Bai Yunfei. Everyone knows that if Lian Chengbi didn''t have the best weapon, it would be very easy for Bai Yunfei to kill him.


    In the air more than ten miles away from the platform of life and death, there are several people watching the battle. If Bai Yunfei is here, he will recognize them. These people are the patriarch Feng Haoran and nine of the ten elders.


    "Bai Yunfei really has some skills. It seems that the news is true. He really has the strength to fight against Murong. He can''t stay." The elder said with awe inspiring.


    "Elder, I don''t agree with that." Seven elder Leng hummed: "if we find out that Bai Yunfei is not a demon sect spy, then he is a disciple of our Fenglei sect. Such a genius should be cultivated well. How can he be killed?"


    Elder seven is a little angry. Now she can see it clearly. Elder seven wants to get rid of Bai Yunfei for his grandson.


    Originally, she didn''t want to take care of these things, but who let her apprentice have a special love for Bai Yunfei? She was determined. In order not to make her apprentice sad, even if she offended the elder, she had to say it.


    "Elder seven, this is not true." Without waiting for the elder to speak, the second elder said, "it''s absolutely true that Bai Yunfei colludes with the demon girl. If this son is not eradicated as soon as possible, he will be in great trouble in the future.""Yes, I can''t keep it." The other elders nodded in agreement.


    Seeing the attitude of these people, seven elders can only sigh helplessly. She is helpless and helpless: it seems that she should let Xiaoyu leave him as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    On the stage of life and death, Bai Yunfei doesn''t know how many punches he has made. Every punch is powerful and can easily break a mountain peak. However, he has nothing to do in the face of the best defensive weapon.


    After several hundred rounds, he began to look pale. This time, he was injured too much. He has not yet fully recovered, and his cultivation has only recovered less than 60%. Now he can''t attack hard, and he is gradually tired.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t waste your efforts. You can''t break my defense. Why struggle to death?" Lian Chengbi sneers, not to mention how happy she is.


    "Not necessarily!"


    After Bai Yunfei beat back Lian Chengbi again, his light flashed, and a long gun appeared. The sharp head of the gun sent out a cold and murderous air, and even the surrounding temperature dropped a little.


    "Top quality spirit weapon!"


    There was another exclamation from the crowd. Although the top-grade spirit weapon was not as good as the top-grade spirit weapon, it was also very precious. Only a few of the disciples had it.


    "Bai Yunfei, why do you still refuse to give up? You can''t break my defense even if you have the best spirit weapon!" Lian Chengbi said confidently.


    Many people secretly nod their heads. Although the difference between top grade and top grade is only one word, the two are just like the difference between clouds and mud.


    In the crowd not far away, dou Jifei hugged Yin Aoxue and said with a cold smile, "your old lover is going to die. What do you feel now?"


    "He and I have already broken up. His life and death have nothing to do with me." Yin Aoxue said with a smile.


    "Although I know you don''t mean it, I don''t care. I just need your people. Come to me tonight." Dou Jifei said with a smile.


    Yin Aoxue''s eyes flashed a little flustered and said with a dry smile, "I''ll be yours sooner or later. Why hurry for a while? I''ll give myself to you completely on the wedding night!"


    "I can''t wait that long. Besides, how can I know if you are perfect or not? I don''t want to marry a broken shoe. I''m going to check my body tonight!" Dou Jifei said viciously.


    Yin Aoxue wants to say something more, but she feels that her hand is broken by Dou Jifei. She can only bite her teeth and swallow the back words to her stomach.


    On the stage of life and death, Bai Yunfei doesn''t say a word, his wrist shakes and a bullet stabs Lian Chengbi''s throat. Nothing is more convincing than actual action.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 508

    Even Cheng Bi was startled. Fortunately, he didn''t have a reputation either. He took out a long sword to resist. Because he is wearing the best weapon war clothes, he only needs to protect several key points.


    However, he soon realized that he was wrong, and that he was very wrong. When Bai Yunfei shot him, he flew out. Although the best spirit isolated most of the power, some of the power still passed into his body through the best spirit, which made him grin.


    Bai Yunfei has great power. Lian Chengbi was almost pulled out of the platform of life and death. He was surprised and angry when he fell on the edge of the platform of life and death. Bai Yunfei''s strength is beyond his imagination. Fortunately, he has the best weapon battle clothes, otherwise he will have 100 lives today.


    You must take this opportunity to kill him today, or you will die if you lose the best weapon war clothes in the future.


    Even Cheng Bi doesn''t plan to let Bai Yunfei go, and the same Bai Yunfei doesn''t plan to let him go, even if he has the best spirit weapon war clothes.


    "Kill


    Bai Yunfei let out a cold drink, stepped on the streamer step, left a shadow in the same place, appeared in front of Lian Chengbi in an instant, and then shot him in the neck.


    Lian Chengbi is shocked. His neck is his Achilles'' heel at this time. If he is drawn, he will die.


    Even Cheng Bi is not an ordinary person. Although he is not in a state of panic, he holds up his sword to resist, but Bai Yunfei''s strength is much higher than that of him. Even if the increase of the best spirit weapon combat clothing offsets some of the gap, he is still not able to compete with him. An unbeatable force shakes him out.


    Bai Yunfei stepped on the ground with his feet, catching up with Lian Chengbi who had not yet landed, and then shot him in the head.


    "Bang!"


    Lian Chengbi''s head smashed on the ground, followed by another shot in Lian Chengbi''s stomach.


    "Ah..."


    Lian Chengbi suddenly grew up with his mouth and eyes. Although the best weapon war clothes cut off 90% of his power, the remaining 10% also made him feel headache and almost vomit blood.


    However, this is not the end, but a beginning. Without waiting for Lian Chengbi to react, Bai Yunfei shoots Lian Chengbi into the air, and then draws it down again.


    Lianchengbi is like a meteorite falling down at a high speed, but Baiyun flies faster. Qiang first falls on the platform of life and death, and then stands at the bottom with a shot.


    "Bang!"


    Lian Chengbi''s back hit the head of the gun fiercely. He had the best weapon armor. The head of the gun didn''t pierce him, but under the action of the positive and negative forces, the damage doubled, and immediately spat out a big mouthful of blood.


    "What! No way


    "Is that all right?"


    All the spectators were stunned. Lian Chengbi, who was wearing the best weapon combat suit, vomited blood. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, no one would believe it.


    Everyone knows that it''s not that Lian Chengbi is too weak, but that Bai Yunfei''s strength is too strong, and he has rich combat experience. He even thought of using positive and negative forces to increase his attack strength.


    "Ah..." Lian Chengbi looks up to the sky and roars. He''s going crazy. He''s wearing the best spirit weapon combat suit and is injured by Bai Yunfei. He doesn''t want to believe the result.


    With Bai Yunfei''s one shot down, the roar stops suddenly, and Lian Chengbi spews out a big mouthful of blood again, and the sword comes out of his hand.


    Lian Chengbi lies on the ground and opens his mouth to say something. However, as soon as his mouth is opened, the head of the gun with cold light flashes into his mouth.


    "Poof!"


    The head of the gun pierced his throat, from his back neck, nailed him to the stage of life and death. His eyes were wide open, and he didn''t want to believe that he had lost He died.


    There were no less than ten thousand spectators, but this moment was surprisingly quiet, and they could only hear each other''s heavy breathing.


    As we all know, if you want to break the best weapon war clothes, you must at least have the cultivation of returning to the same realm.


    Bai Yunfei''s cultivation obviously did not reach the realm of return, but he broke the defense of Lian Chengbi in the best weapon battle suit in another way, which is equivalent to breaking the saying that he can''t break the best weapon battle suit without reaching the realm of return. This battle can be called a classic and will be passed down through the ages.


    "Dead, Lian Chengbi is dead."


    "Yes, he died in his best weapon suit. How could Bai Yunfei be so powerful?"


    "He disappeared a few months ago, and everyone thought he was dead. Now it seems that something must have happened that we don''t know. Lian Chengbi went out in the battle wearing the best spirit weapon combat suit. Obviously, he knew Bai Yunfei''s strength for a long time, but he still can''t escape death."


    After a moment''s silence, the crowd burst into flames and screamed. All the people''s eyes at Bai Yunfei changed. They were angry and awed. There were many admirers, but there was no jealousy.


    When a person is a little stronger than you, you will be unconvinced. When you are much stronger than you, you will envy, envy and hate. But when you are so strong that you can''t catch up with others, the rest is looking up."Won! Yunfei wins! " Chu Yu''s hands and feet danced excitedly. Just now, they raised their hearts to their voices. Now, a heart hanging can finally fall.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei was in bad condition, sweating and pale. However, he was still tired and walked towards Lian Chengbi''s corpse. A top-quality Weapon Combat suit was very valuable. He wasted so much energy to kill Lian Chengbi. Now it''s time to collect the spoils.


    Seeing this scene, countless people are envious of it. The best spirit weapon is priceless, and the battle clothes are more precious. Every practitioner dreams of owning one, but the dream is hard to come true.


    Just when everyone thought that the best weapon war clothes would fall into the hands of Bai Yunfei, an amazing scene happened. Lian Chengbi, who had already died, suddenly flew up.


    "No!"


    Bai Yunfei guessed what was going on at the first time. He quickened his pace to catch the battle suit, but it was still a little late. The battle suit fell off from Lian Chengbi, and then disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? How did the battle clothes fly by themselves? " There was a scream in the crowd, but someone guessed what was going on.


    It''s definitely not owned by Lian Chengbi. It''s only lent to Lian Chengbi for a while. Now Lian Chengbi is dead, and the real owner of the weapon has taken it away.


    Many people have looked to the direction of Fenglei hall. The best weapons and battle clothes are extremely rare and precious. They are probably owned by an elder.


    Some elders want to kill Bai Yunfei!


    Bai Yunfei frowned and his heart was full of anger. Only he knew that the master of the battle clothes must be the elder.


    If what he expected is right, the elder wants to beat him seriously by Lian Chengbi''s hand. Then he will come forward and find a high sounding reason to take him away. Then he will use soul searching technique to search for the cultivation method of Ji Mie finger, and then he will kill him. Just say that the serious injury is dead, and you can push him away. Even if someone doubts, no one will ask.


    Although these are only his guesses, he is at least 90% sure that he is not wrong.


    Now Lu Guangpeng''s eyes are just as calm as when he wants to leave.


    "Lu Zhanpeng, I know you want to kill me. Now I''ll give you this opportunity to fight me."


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is not big, but it resounds all over the audience. Everyone''s eyes fall on Lu Zhanpeng.


    Lu Zhanpeng originally wanted to leave quietly, but now it is obviously impossible. So many people can only stop and turn around to look at Bai Yunfei, squeeze out a dry smile and say: "you really love to joke. We have no injustice in the past and no hatred recently. How can I want to kill you?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 509

    "Lu Zhanpeng, when you joined hands with Lian Chengbi and Jin Kui to kill me, do you admit it?" Bai Yunfei asked coldly.


    "This It''s all a misunderstanding. We didn''t know it was you. " Lu Zhanpeng originally wanted to deny it, but when he thought about it, many people knew about it, so he said there was a misunderstanding.


    "What a misunderstanding." Bai Yunfei sneered: "when I fight with ran Lin, you three will kill me. Don''t tell me it''s a misunderstanding."


    "Wrongly, we have already set out to come back when you fight with ran Lin." Lu Zhanpeng road.


    "Ran Lin, is it the son of Yuan Yi?"


    "Won''t it, Bai Yunfei and Yuan yishengzi have all had a fight?"


    They were all stunned. In their impression, Bai Yunfei was just a newcomer who had just started his career. He was nothing more than daring to fight with sun Shaoqi. Now, it seems that he was not daring to fight with sun Shaoqi. Instead, he had the courage to fight with sun Shaoqi.


    Ran Lin, the son of the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, is still safe against him, which is enough to prove his talent and strength. In addition, he has just killed Lian Chengbi, who is wearing the best weapon combat suit. In a jump, his position in the eyes of the public has reached a height comparable to that of sun Shaoqi.


    "You have always been inseparable from Lian Chengbi and Jin Kui. Where is Jin Kui now?" Bai Yunfei asked again.


    "Younger martial brother Jin left by himself on the way. He has hands and feet. How can I know where he has gone?" Lu Zhanpeng pretends to be calm.


    Although he hides very well, Bai Yunfei still sees a bit of confusion in his eyes and sneers: "let me tell you, Jinkui is dead!"


    "What! Younger martial brother Jin is dead? How did he die? " Lu Zhanpeng asked in surprise.


    After hearing the whole news, all the spectators were surprised. There are five true disciples in zongmen generation. Now there is only one more. Bai Yunfei has only six. Lian Chengbi has just died, and then it is revealed that Jin Kui has also died. This is absolutely shocking news.


    "When Jin Kui died, you and Lian Chengbi were watching. How could you not know?"


    "You''re so bloody. If I''m with my younger martial brother Lian, how can I watch him be killed?"


    "Because I killed people!" The white cloud flying language is amazing, all of a sudden scared everyone.


    According to the sect''s regulations, we can''t kill each other, not to mention the one who died was a true disciple. Bai Yunfei said it directly. Isn''t he afraid of the sect''s punishment?


    Lu Zhanpeng''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat. He never thought that Bai Yunfei was so bold and admitted that he had killed Jin Kui. "I said, how come he hasn''t come back yet? It turns out that he was killed by you. We are all brothers of the same school. Why do you want to do so?"


    Lu Zhanpeng turned to the direction of Fenglei hall and worshiped him. He said in a loud voice, "Bai Yunfei killed younger martial brother Jin. Please do justice to the elder!"


    "Bai Yunfei, you are so brave!"


    As soon as Lu Zhanpeng''s voice fell, a fierce drink came from the direction of Fenglei hall, and then several figures came in an instant. When a group of disciples saw these people, they were all shocked. After a moment of stupefaction, they bowed and saluted: "see you, master, see you elder!"


    It was Feng Haoran and nine of the top ten elders. All the elders and disciples, including Feng Rumeng, saluted, except one, Bai Yunfei, who stood on the stage of life and death.


    It''s not that Bai Yunfei is arrogant, but that he has seen clearly the ugly faces of these people. If it''s not because these people want to get the cultivation method of the silent finger from his mouth, they may have no bones left. In this case, why should he bow down.


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei didn''t salute, Feng Haoran and several elders'' faces were very ugly. They all felt that Bai Yunfei was too arrogant.


    The elder is even more awe inspiring, sharp eyes staring at Bai Yunfei, cold words slowly sounded: "Bai Yunfei, you really think your wings are hard, you can be arrogant, even the patriarch and our elders are not in the eye."


    Because of sun Shaoqi, the elder hates Bai Yunfei to the bone. When he speaks, his mind moves, and an invisible pressure goes down towards Bai Yunfei.


    At that moment, Bai Yunfei felt as if there was an invisible mountain pressing on him, and the pressure was constantly increasing, forcing him to kneel down.


    Bai Yunfei''s heart raised an unyielding idea, although the pressure of his whole body bone creaking, he still stood straight.


    "Yunfei!" Chu Yu''s several people are scared to lose their looks. Bai Su wants to rush up for the first time. Fortunately, Feng Rumeng quickly hugs her and gives her to Chu Yu. Then she jumps up to the platform of life and death and stands with Bai Yunfei. The next moment, the blue light on her body is blooming and envelops her and Bai Yunfei.


    "The rudiment of the field!" There was a scream in the crowd.


    "Like a dream, step back!" The wind Hao however sternly scolds, the facial expression is ugly extremely.


    "Father, as the patriarch, you are so disappointed to see the elder bully the younger and ignore him." The wind is like a dream."Presumptuous!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Two voices almost sounded at the same time, one from Feng Haoran, the other from the elder.


    "A daughter like you talks to her father like that!" Feng Haoran said angrily: "I really spoil you."


    Feng Rusheng smiles but does not speak. Her smile is full of satire. She would never have contradicted her father before, because in her mind, her father is a good patriarch who is selfless and self-discipline. He is her idol. Now she knows that these are all illusions, which is ridiculous and pathetic.


    "The Lord is right. You are really spoiled." The elder said with a gloomy face: "you said I cheated the small with the big. Didn''t you see what Bai Yunfei did just now? Arrogant and arrogant, even your father and our elders are not taken seriously. If we don''t punish them, we will be lawless in the future! "


    "Elder, I think you should know the reason. Some words are meaningless." The wind is like a dream, with a sarcastic smile.


    The elder''s lung is about to explode. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was the daughter of the patriarch, he really wanted to slap her in the face. Others couldn''t recognize the meaning of her words, but he understood that she was threatening him by bullying Bai Yunfei in Fenglei hall.


    If someone else said it, I''m afraid no one would believe it, but Feng Rumeng is not the same. She is not only the daughter of the patriarch, but also one of the best geniuses in the clan. She is also a beautiful woman with countless pursuers. Even if it''s false, people will believe it.


    "Well, let''s leave it alone." The elder suppressed his anger, looked at Bai Yunfei and said: "you just said that you killed Jin Kui, but there''s something about it!"


    Because of the appearance of the wind like a dream, the elder has taken back the momentum of oppression.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "yes, I killed Jinkui!"


    "Very good. Do you know what will happen to your classmates?" The elder said with a cold smile.


    "I don''t know what''s the end of killing my classmates. I only know that the killers will always kill me. If someone wants to kill me, I''ll fight back!" White cloud flies to kill the idea awe inspiring way.


    "You mean, kinkui is going to kill you. Do you have a warrant for killing him?" The elder asked coldly.


    "I can testify!" Feng Rumeng said coldly: "at the beginning, Yunfei had a decisive battle with ran Lin, the son of Yuanyi, and three masked men also took action. One of them was killed by Yunfei on the spot, and that person was Jin Kui."


    The elder''s face was very ugly. He turned his head and looked at Jin Kui, "is this the case?"


    "Elder, I''m wronged. When Bai Yunfei fought with ran Lin, my younger martial brother Lian and I had already left. Younger martial brother Jin said that he wanted to stay and watch the war, so he didn''t go with us." Lu Zhanpeng made a clean push, but everyone knows that the remaining two masked people must be him and Lian Chengbi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yunmengfeng.


    "That old man is so hateful. If you don''t hold me, I will teach him a lesson." Bai Su took a bite of a spirit fruit and said angrily.


    "That''s the elder of our Fenglei sect. His cultivation is unpredictable. You beat him." The wind is like a dream, merciless blow road.


    "Who said Miss Ben couldn''t beat him? I''ll teach him a lesson later."


    "Don''t mess about!" Others may think that she is just joking, but Bai Yunfei knows that this is a bold master, and doesn''t know what fear is. He solemnly says, "I''ll deal with that old man sooner or later, but not now. At present, the top priority is to improve cultivation."


    Bai Yunfei was also proud of his defeat to Pei Qian and ran Lin, but what happened recently made him realize his shortcomings.


    Today, among the younger generation, he really has no scruples, but compared with the older generation, he is still far behind, and he still has a long way to go.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 510

    When Lian Chengbi died, Bai Yunfei took over his peak, which is adjacent to Yunmeng peak. There are about 50 or 60 disciples practicing here.


    After Bai Yunfei took over the mountain, he began to renovate it, driving out several of Lian Chengbi''s confidants, and the rest of them expressed their loyalty.


    Bai Yunfei is not a miser either. There are 16 core disciples, each of whom is rewarded with 5 million yuan of stone, while the inner disciples are rewarded with 1 million yuan of stone.


    Thanks for such a large amount of money, all the disciples swore to follow them forever.


    And this is exactly the effect of Bai Yunfei. He wants to cultivate a group of his own forces. Otherwise, he will be alone and how to fight with sun Shaoqi.


    He thought more than once about breaking away from Fenglei sect, but he finally gave up the idea. Breaking away from it means that he has to bear a charge of betraying the sect.


    So after thinking about it, he has to cultivate a group of his own forces, and it''s better to cultivate a few zhenzhuan disciples. In that case, his status in the clan will be greatly improved, and even if the high-level officials want to deal with him, they have to worry about the consequences.


    The next day, Bai Yunfei announced that Liancheng peak would be renamed Tianlei peak. And let out the wind, recruit students, all who join can get rich rewards.


    Now everyone in the clan can see that the high-level of the clan is cracking down on Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei can''t fight sun Shaoqi alone, so many people choose to wait and see.


    But people die for money and birds die for food. In the face of the conditions offered by Bai Yunfei, some people can''t resist the temptation to join Tianlei peak.


    Bai Yunfei also fulfilled his promise one by one. Those who joined Tianlei peak were rewarded with one million yuan stone for inner disciples and five million yuan stone for core disciples.


    In less than three days, there were dozens more people on Tianlei peak, but most of them were inner disciples. There were only six core disciples, and the one with the highest accomplishments was the fifth level of Yuan Dan realm.


    Bai Yunfei is not very satisfied with this. His soldiers are very good, but not many. His inner disciples can only make up for the number. He wants a master.


    However, he also understands that everyone is not optimistic about him, and people with a little strength will not take risks easily. After all, taking refuge in him means offending sun Shaoqi, and anyone has to weigh the consequences.


    In the main hall of tianleifeng, Bai Yunfei sets up a banquet. There are fengrumeng, Chuyu, Suya, anyingying and Bai Su sitting. They are all his own people.


    "Yunfei, why don''t we get out of here?" The wind is like a dream.


    "Yes, yes." Chu Yu nodded with approval and said, "now the high-level officials clearly support Sun Shaoqi. When they get the cultivation method of Ji Mie Zhi, they may find an excuse to get rid of you."


    "Don''t worry, I still have a life card, but I can''t use it easily."


    "True or false?" Some women doubt whether Bai Yunfei is comforting them.


    "Of course, I won''t make fun of my life." Baiyun Feidao.


    Seeing Bai Yunfei''s appearance, she didn''t feel like comforting them. Just then, a disciple came in from the outside.


    His name is Zhou Qi, and he is the one with the highest accomplishments in Tianlei peak. Bai Yunfei asked him to take charge of the trifles of Tianlei peak for the time being.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, there''s a man outside who wants to see you. He said he was your old friend." Zhou Qi said respectfully.


    Old friend? Wu Liang?


    "Let him in." Bai Yunfei is looking forward to it. He didn''t see the little fat man when he came back this time. It''s probably him. If so, it would be better.


    This little fat man always gives him a deep and mysterious feeling, and his aptitude is no worse than those saints and saints. He is a good helper.


    Not long after, Zhou Qi came in with a man. When he saw this man, Bai Yunfei was very surprised.


    "Younger martial brother Bai, oh, no, it should be elder martial brother Bai. Long time no see." The visitors greet warmly.


    "Cao Hui!"


    It was Cao Hui, the first true disciple of Fenglei cave in the past. After two years'' absence, he was still in high spirits and elegant as the wind. What surprised Bai Yunfei was Cao Hui''s cultivation.


    Bai Yunfei has never seen this man before. He is a top player of the young generation in the seven countries. But he is still surprised to see that he has reached the peak of Yuandan realm.


    However, it''s relieved to think about it. Cao Hui''s cultivation was above him at the beginning, but now he almost surpasses him. His cultivation speed is too slow.


    "Come, come, come, please sit down!" After taking Cao Hui to his seat, Bai Yunfei introduced him one by one, and then asked, "when did you come?"


    "I came after the end of the seven nations meeting, but I was closed most of the time after I came here. I heard about you just yesterday. You really surprised me." Cao Hui sighed sincerely.


    "Where do you practice?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "At present, I''m practicing in the main peak. If you drink for free here, I''m going to stay here." Cao Hui said half jokingly.


    "There''s plenty of wine. You can drink as much as you want." Bai Yunfei is very happy to hear that Cao Hui''s talent will not take long to break through the real spiritual realm. He is a rare helper.After a few glasses of wine, Cao Hui looks like he wants to talk but stops, which makes Bai Yunfei very strange: "we are all our own people. It doesn''t matter if we have something to say!"


    Cao Hui pursed his lips and said, "I came here with a man. I hope brother Bai can take him in."


    "Don''t say one person you brought here, even if it''s ten or a hundred, I''ll take them. What about people?" The white cloud flies out to look, when he sees the person who walks in slowly, the smile on his face suddenly solidifies.


    The visitor, wearing a clean white shirt, has a picturesque eyebrow, eyes like autumn water, red lips and white teeth, and skin like snow, is a rare beauty in the world.


    "Young master!" The bearer buried his head in his arms, not shy, but ashamed, because she had no face to see Bai Yunfei, but she was really cornered.


    Bai Yunfei frowned. Everyone knows that he frowned only when he was angry or thinking about important things. Yes, he was angry, because the woman in front of him was Yin Aoxue who betrayed him.


    "People are not saints, who can do nothing wrong, she has now been wrong, you give her another chance." Cao huidao.


    Bai Yunfei looked at Cao Hui and seemed to understand something. After a long hesitation, he nodded and said, "OK, you can stay."


    "Ah Thank you, young master But I didn''t expect to see her smile from the cloud.


    He did not forgive me, let me stay may be to see Cao Hui''s face, or pity me.


    Yin Aoxue''s mouth shows a bitter smile. She doesn''t blame others but herself. All this is her own fault.


    After Cao Hui joined Tianlei peak, its strength has greatly increased. However, Bai Yunfei knows that this is not enough. The overall strength of Tianlei peak can only be used as an auxiliary role, and the key depends on himself.


    Half a month has passed, and his injury is 80% better. On this day, he is guiding an Yingying to overcome some shortcomings in her cultivation, and an outside elder comes.


    "Bai Yunfei, the Lord asked you to go to Fenglei hall!" The outer door elder''s attitude is very tough, with a completely commanding tone.


    "Yunfei!" An Yingying knows what''s going on, and her eyes are full of worry.


    Bai Yunfei patted her hand and gave her a reassuring look with a smile.


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but it''s a disaster. Bai Yunfei knows that this day will come sooner or later, and let him pass by the cultivation method of Ji Mie Zhi. He doesn''t know what will happen after he gives up the cultivation method of Ji Mie Zhi.


    Now he can only go one step at a time. If he really can''t help it, he will have to take out his last card.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 511

    Bai Yunfei follows the elder of the outer gate to Fenglei hall. It''s the same people as the last time. The patriarch Feng Haoran, nine of the ten elders, and one of them wants to be in the hell cave.


    Feng Haoran waved back the elder outside, then looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "now you can hand in the cultivation method of Ji Mie Zhi."


    "The Lord once promised me to give me ten pieces of top-quality weapons and war clothes." Bai Yunfei said not humbly or haughtily.


    "Take it!" Feng Haoran takes out a storage ring and throws it to Bai Yunfei. His face is gloomy and he can see that he is not happy.


    If you think about it, a top-quality spirit weapon is worth hundreds of millions of yuan, while the value of war clothes is even higher. One item costs more than one billion yuan, and ten items are more than 10 billion yuan. This is not a small amount.


    Bai Yunfei took a look at the storage ring. There were ten sets of high-quality weapons in it.


    "You''ve got the battle clothes, too. It''s time for you to hand in the cultivation method of the vanishing finger." Elder can''t wait to say.


    "The patriarch also promised me to give me a gold medal to avoid death. As long as it is cashed in, I will immediately present the cultivation method of the silent death finger with both hands!"


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t push an inch!" Feng Haoran said.


    "I also want to live. Please help me." Bai Yunfei hugged his fist and said that he would not give in at all, or else these guys would probably kill him after they got the cultivation method of the vanishing finger.


    In the end, Feng Haoran agreed to Bai Yunfei''s terms, and let the elders of the outer gate pass the oral instructions on behalf of him and issue a "gold medal for not dying."


    A moment later, Feng Rusheng walks into Fenglei hall and nods to Bai Yunfei. Then he takes out a jade slip.


    Feng Haoran can''t wait to check after he gets the jade slips. The other nine elders stand on one side and turn around in a hurry.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to stay in this place for a long time. Hefeng is the first to leave like a dream.


    Feng Haoran checked for a while, then handed the jade slip to the elder. Several people checked in turn


    About an hour later, everyone looked at it.


    "Annihilation is one of the three magic powers of the demon sect, but it''s just an entry-level one!" The two elders took the lead in expressing their views.


    "According to the latest information, Bai Yunfei once used to use the annihilation finger to penetrate the medium defense spirit weapon. It''s impossible for him to do it with only one annihilation finger. I guess he will have a complete annihilation finger!" The elder said darkly.


    "Not bad." The second elder nodded and agreed: "I think so too. It seems that I have to find an opportunity to suppress him at one stroke and not give him the opportunity to self-determination!"


    "From the recent period of time, Bai Yunfei is very thoughtful and works step by step. It''s not difficult to kill him, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to catch him alive." The three elders frowned and said.


    "What''s the difficulty? This little beast is so romantic that there are several women. We just need to catch those women, and we''re afraid that he won''t obediently obey!" The elder sneered.


    The others were silent. They had to say that the elder''s method was feasible, but it was too mean. Once it was spread, they would have no face to see others.


    Besides, the disciples will also be in danger. Who dares to join Fenglei sect then? I''m afraid Fenglei sect will be removed from the world in a few hundred years.


    Feng Haoran frowned and thought for a while, and said, "this matter needs to be considered in the long run. No one can act rashly until a way to achieve the best of both worlds is found."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Bai Yunfei gets ten top-quality weapons, he naturally wants to give them to the people closest to him, including an Yingying, Su Ya and Cao Hui.


    Feng Rumeng is the daughter of the patriarch, and Chu Yu''s master is the seven elders. They have the best weapons and battle clothes.


    Bai Yunfei is not mean to himself. He asked for one. At the beginning, if he had a high-quality weapon war clothes, he would not have been chased by the shadow.


    Bai Yunfei gives Suya a billion yuan stone to take charge of tianleifeng''s financial power. Born in the chamber of Commerce, she does these things with ease and keeps tianleifeng in good order.


    Suya also specially found several alchemists, and then bought the elixir for alchemists to refine various kinds of pills, which saved a lot of money.


    Fengleizong has a total of 7749 peaks. In addition to the main peak, the other 48 peaks have a resource of one million yuan per month.


    The one million yuan stone is in the charge of the Zhenchuan disciple who is in charge of the mountain. As for how to distribute it, there is only one condition to ensure the most basic welfare of the disciples.


    For example, the inner disciples, no matter which mountain they are practicing on, should receive at least 5000 yuan of stone a month, while the core disciples should receive at least 20000 yuan of stone a month.


    The yuan stones of these people have to be deducted from one million yuan stones, and the rest can be freely distributed by zhenzhuan disciples. If it is not enough, they need to pay for it.


    Because of this, most of the mountain''s disciples are less than 100, because they have to pay for more disciples.


    However, there are exceptions. Tianqifeng has the most disciples, about 500 people. Sun Shaoqi has to subsidize a lot of Yuanshi every month.Maybe in some people''s eyes, it''s thankless. In fact, it''s cultivating one''s own strength in advance, and it''s also a test for the next successor of the clan.


    There is more than one sun Shaoqi who is qualified to inherit the throne of the suzerain. Before the successor of the suzerain is determined, we can only say that sun Shaoqi has a greater chance.


    But now there is another strong competitor, tianleifeng baiyunfei.


    Less than two months after Bai Yunfei took charge of Tianlei peak, the number of people increased several times, reaching more than 300, all of which were caused by rich conditions.


    Because of the increasing number of people, Bai Yunfei could not have smashed a million yuan stone and five million yuan stone in this way, otherwise there would not be enough yuan stone.


    But the good thing is that the welfare is good. The inner disciples can get 50000 yuan stone a month, and the core disciples can get 200000 yuan stone a month, which is several times as much as other mountains.


    With more people and more expenses, Suya had to improve the conditions of recruiting disciples again and again. Nevertheless, people often came to report.


    "At present, there are 500 people. I want to stop recruiting, otherwise I''m afraid Yuanshi won''t be available." Suya sits beside Bai Yunfei, pours a glass of wine for him and says.


    "It''s up to you to decide." Bai Yunfei held her soft, boneless hand. "It''s hard for you these days."


    Suya shook her head with a smile and said, "as long as I can help you, I''m really afraid I can''t help you at all."


    "How can it be? If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how to manage so many people, but I have to work hard for you in the future."


    "As long as I can help you, I don''t feel hard at all." Su Ya leans in Bai Yunfei''s arms, her eyes closed and her face full of pleasure.


    Bai Yunfei held her in his arms and enjoyed the rare warmth.


    There was no light in the night, and the night came up from the main peak to the foot of the mountain like a ghost.


    "Who?" A figure quickly stopped in front of the shadow, impressively was an outside elder.


    "Here''s a hundred million yuan stone, and you think nothing has happened." A Amethyst card appeared in dark shadow''s hand, on which was 100 million yuan stone.


    "100 million yuan stone!" The elder of the outer gate was surprised, "you are Bai Yunfei!"


    Bai Yunfei is the only one who has so much money and sneaks away.


    "If it doesn''t matter, take Yuan Shi and let me pass." The shadow is Bai Yunfei. There is a mass of white shadow on his shoulder. It is the white element curling up and sleeping together.


    In addition to cultivating his own power, another important reason for his extravagant recruitment is to confuse the high-level officials and make them think that they want to compete for the position of the next patriarch. In this way, they will relax their vigilance against him.


    "This All right The elder of the outer gate hesitated for a moment, but he still nodded his head and agreed. One hundred million yuan stone is not a small amount for him. What''s more, Bai Yunfei''s strength is very strong. If he blocks him by force, he will worry about his life. However, he knows that the Lord in front of him is a bold guy, and there is also a gold medal to avoid death. Even if he kills him, he will die in vain. In this case, why should he eat it It''s hard to please.


    Moreover, in case of Baiyun''s success in the future, maybe he will think of today''s kindness to help him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 512

    After leaving fengleizong, Bai Yunfei flew 20000 Li at a time and then stopped. He knew that he had spent a lot of money to recruit people. Today''s fengleizong leaders must think that he wanted to compete for the next leader, so they relaxed their vigilance.


    Bai Yunfei is not keen on power. He just wants to live a happy life with his beloved and live a free and unrestrained life.


    His requirements are not high, but he still needs to work hard to achieve his wish.


    Fengleizong side, high-level want to cause him and death, and night city, they are in the holy land of Taiyi, want to reunite with them, there are too many obstacles, and these need strength.


    With his current strength, he can rank in the top ten among the younger generation, but his biggest obstacle now is the older generation. He still has a long way to go.


    Fortunately, Shou yuan, the practitioner, has a long time to improve his strength.


    Half a month later, Baiyun flew to a city called Yunlan city and found a pub to drink. He was thinking about what to do next.


    He wanted to find some of them in yeqingcheng, but he gave up the idea for a while. He beat Pei Qian twice. People in Taiyi holy land must hate him to the bone. It''s not suitable to fight with him now.


    "Boss, get some good wine and dishes quickly, and we''ll be on our way later." Several mercenary dressed men walked into the tavern, three men and one woman. The three men were all in their 20s and 30s. The women looked younger and more beautiful. As soon as they came in, they attracted the fiery eyes of many male compatriots.


    "Good!"


    With a long ending, the bartender quickly took two jars of wine and walked over, patting Kaifeng mud. The smell of wine overflowed.


    There is a saying that the fragrance of wine is not afraid of deep alleys. Although it is only a small pub, the wine here is very fragrant. You can smell it far away, so many people come here instead of going to the pub.


    "You look like you want to follow Miss Mu''s caravan to Zhongzhou." The waiter poured the wine and asked hotly.


    "It''s not easy to earn some Yuan Stone these days. Although the caravan with Ms. Mu has been traveling for a long time, it''s important to be safe and stable. There''s a lot of oil and water. It''s hard for us to get a few places, so we can''t miss them." One of the oldest men was talking with pride on his face.


    "Congratulations to you. Not everyone in Miss Mu''s caravan can follow you." The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "That''s nature." Lu Hailong was very smelly. He turned his head to look at the girl beside him and said, "you can rest assured, Miss Jun, that you can get a lot of rewards when you go to Zhongzhou this time. At that time, I will buy you a Tianyuan pill, which will surely make Yuandan a master of Yuandan, and then we will help you to revenge together!"


    The man said to the other two people made a wink, the latter quickly echoed: "yes, we have a few brothers to help you, revenge is just around the corner!"


    "At that time, I will personally throw the guy named Bai Yunfei in front of you. It''s up to you to kill or cut him." LV Hailong patted his chest and vowed.


    Shop a small second-hand shake the wine to pour spilled, "you just said the person is called Bai Yunfei?"


    "It''s called Bai Yunfei, isn''t it?" LV Hailong looked at the girl and asked. He was not sure. He turned to the waiter and said, "why, do you know him?"


    "I don''t know how a nobody knows him." The shop boy laughed at himself.


    LV Hailong looked at the appearance of the shop boy, his face slightly dignified: "listen to what you mean, the one called Bai Yunfei has a little ability."


    "It''s more than just a little ability. Looking at the younger generation, there are very few people who can compete with it." Shopkeeper full face worship said.


    "Just blow it. Don''t tell me that he is the son or the young master of the ancient family!" LV Hailong joked that you didn''t regret it, but told him that Bai Yunfei was just a little more powerful.


    In his opinion, no matter how powerful the scattered cultivation in the small places of the seven kingdoms can be, it''s amazing, that is, a yuan Dan realm. And their three brothers are all yuan Dan realm master, he himself is yuan Dan realm seven heavy master, so just promise you don''t regret to help her revenge.


    At first, he was ready to be strong when he saw you and didn''t regret. However, this woman was so strong that she would rather die than surrender. Later, she offered a condition to help her get revenge, and he agreed to her for the sake of her beauty.


    "That''s not true."


    Listen to shop boy so say, LV Hailong show a look of your wisdom, want to cheat me, but shop boy''s next words is to let him surprised.


    "Although Mr. Baiyun feibai is not a saint or the young master of the ancient family, he is the top master of the young generation of fengleizong. Taiyi Saint Pei Qian and Yuanyi Saint ran Lin are both defeated by him. Even Mr. Murong himself can''t help him. I think you should know how powerful he is." Shopkeeper is very proud to say, that proud look don''t know people will think he and Bai Yunfei have relatives.


    "Really? Don''t you bluff me? " LV Hailong solemnly asked, if such a powerful figure, how dare he provoke."Why do I cheat you? A lot of people know it. Just ask about it." Shopkeeper no good gas said.


    "Yes, I''ve also heard about these things. Recently, Ling xuange published a list of the top ten young strong men, and Bai Yunfei ranked sixth!" Said a man at the other table.


    Among the top ten young strong men, Lu Hailong was still ranked sixth. He was almost not scared to death.


    There are more than ten holy places and ancient families in Xuantian continent. In addition, there are dozens of Saint son level masters in some large families, but only ten in the ranking. This means that these people are more powerful than ordinary Saint son. What''s more, Bai Yunfei ranks sixth, not to mention dealing with such people, even if you think about it.


    LV Hailong and his two companions looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. They swallowed their saliva and looked at you without regret. They asked tentatively, "Miss Jun, are you talking about Bai Yunfei


    Jun Buhui shook his head and said, "I don''t know if it''s him. I only know when I see him."


    LV Hailong was not satisfied with the ambiguous answer, and then asked, "what was the cultivation of Bai Yunfei when he killed your father?"


    "It should be zhenwujing." You don''t regret not too sure to say.


    "Zhenwujing." Lu Hailong was relieved when he heard that it was only a year or two ago. He was not alone with Bai Yunfei, who was one of the top ten young and powerful men and had been able to cultivate in Yuandan.


    "It''s been a long time. It''s the same name. It''s a surprise to me!" Two companions wiped a cold sweat, fortunately not the same person, otherwise you do not regret, even if it is beautiful, they also dare not promise, the woman lost can also find, if the small life is lost, what''s the use of women.


    A few people were in a hurry. They ate and drank casually for a while and then they checked out.


    After several people left, Bai Yunfei, who was sitting not far away with his back to them, also drank the last glass of wine, stood up, dropped two yuan stones, took out a mask, put it on and left the pub.


    Bai Yunfei followed him all the way to a clearing more than ten miles outside the city, where many people had gathered, including mercenary regiments with uniform costumes, casual repair groups and lone walkers.


    Not far away was a large caravan, with more than 100 people, and a convoy of 50 people in armor.


    Bai Yunfei asked someone casually and found a manager of the caravan.


    "The quota is full. Let''s wait for the next time." The manager said coldly.


    "I don''t want to get paid. I just want to go to Zhongzhou in groups." Bai Yunfei said.


    This time, the manager didn''t object. Anyway, he didn''t need to be paid. He had a free guard. Why not.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 513

    Bai Yunfei sat under a big tree not far away, waiting for the caravan to leave. Listening to the people nearby chatting, he also learned something about it. The caravan belongs to the Mu family''s caravan, and the Mu family has been doing business for generations. Although they are not as big as the three chambers of commerce, they are also rich in financial resources and cultivate many experts.


    For example, not far away, the 50 person gold armor guard team, each of them is a master of Yuan Dan realm, and the guard leader is a master of real spirit realm.


    Bai Yunfei is also secretly surprised. The Mu family is really powerful. With this 50 person escort, they can match a second rate force.


    Bai Yunfei also learned that the person in charge of the caravan was a woman, the eldest lady of the Mu family, and also the successor of the Mu family.


    It''s very rare for a woman to be an heir. It can be seen that this woman is very powerful, especially in business. Since she took over part of the business of the family, part of the business she is responsible for is booming, which makes the elders of the family sweat.


    For these baiyunfei did not mind, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally to see not far away Jun do not regret, how he did not expect to meet her here.


    For this woman, Bai Yunfei felt very guilty. Although it was not his original intention, he always did the beast thing. If she stood in her position, he would be extremely guilty.


    Bai Yunfei wants to make it up to her, but he doesn''t know how to make it up. He kills his father and brother to get his innocence. Everything is a big revenge, not a material thing. It can''t be made up for.


    "Here comes Miss Mu!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd. Bai Yunfei looked up and several people came with a woman in her twenties.


    A woman is also a rare beauty. Her eyebrows are picturesque and her eyes are like autumn water. Although she is not a beautiful woman, she is as proud as a queen.


    "Set out!" After Miss Mu jumped on a ferret, a housekeeper said in a loud voice.


    It''s a long way to Zhongzhou. All people take flying monsters. Even such a round trip is more than a year.


    Five or six people took a flying monster. Baiyunfei jumped on one at random, and then sat on it and closed his eyes.


    The flying monster is the feather eagle that big forces like to keep in captivity. It''s only a third-order monster, but its flying speed is comparable to the general fourth-order monster.


    Baiyun Frisbee sat on the back of the monster, and it would take him at least several months to go to Zhongzhou. Naturally, he would not waste his time and take the opportunity to understand Wuji.


    He didn''t know where to go before. Now it''s a good choice to go to Zhongzhou temporarily.


    Zhongzhou is known as the center of practitioners and the cradle of the strong. There are many talents and experts in Zhongzhou.


    Bai Yunfei has long wanted to go and have a look. At this time, he can experience and avoid the eyes and ears of the high-level of zongmen. It can be said that he has the best of both worlds.


    Of course, another reason is that he has compassion. Although you don''t regret to find someone to kill him, he still worries that she will be hurt by those people. Maybe it''s because of having a close relationship.


    Three days on the road, half a day off. After a month, it has already appeared 300000 miles away.


    On this day, a huge mountain appeared in front of us. We can''t see the end of the mountain from the left and right. From a distance, it looks like a huge dragon blocking the road ahead.


    This mountain range is called Wolong mountain range, which is the boundary between the Tang Empire and the Han Empire. After crossing this mountain range, you will enter the territory of the Han Empire.


    Dozens of miles away from Wolong mountain range, the caravan stopped advancing and renovated an open space.


    After coming here, everyone''s face is very dignified, and the atmosphere is a little depressing.


    It''s been a month since I started, but now I''m going to face the most severe test.


    Wolong mountain range is one of the three major mountains in Xuantian continent. It stretches 200000 Li from north to south. There are many powerful monsters in this mountain range. Only a few low places are a little calm, but it is only relatively speaking. In these relatively calm places, there are some poor and ferocious people gathered to rob the passing caravans.


    Many caravans would rather take a few more months to make a detour, but the Mu caravans can''t, because the Mu family is engaged in the elixir business, and some elixirs must be picked within the specified time, and then refined into pills in time.


    What the Mu family does is the elixir business. Because there is a strange force in the Wolong mountains, no teleportation array can pass through. If you take the teleportation array around other places, it will cost a lot of Yuan Stone, and in the end it will be unprofitable.


    So every time, the Mu family caravan took a risk to pass. Fortunately, they were also experts. Although there were some twists and turns every time, they always managed to get out of danger in the end.


    But there are also exceptions. Decades ago, the Mu family was almost wiped out, so everyone here was worried and prayed that their luck would not be too bad.


    Bai Yunfei looked up at the Wolong mountain range. The mountain range was not very high. As recorded, it was like a giant dragon lying here.


    Bai Yunfei let out his mind and felt it for a moment. A moment later, he opened his eyes wide in surprise. He didn''t feel any fluctuation of life in the mountains. It was like a dead place.However, above the mountains, with lush trees and green mountains and waters, it is impossible to live without life.


    It seems that the problem lies in this mountain range. This mountain range has a strange force, which not only blocks the passage of the teleportation array, but also interferes with the divine exploration.


    "It''s getting late today. We''ll camp here and have a rest. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go through the mountains in a hurry," the old man said


    The so-called encampment is to surround the goods of the caravan in the middle, then the gold armor guards surround the goods, and the rest of the people set up tents around.


    "Everyone is divided into two teams. The first team is in the middle of the night and the second team is in the middle of the night." Said the housekeeper again.


    Bai Yunfei was assigned to the second team and was responsible for the vigil in the second half of the night. However, he did not sleep in the first half of the night. Instead, he went to a small forest several miles away, jumped on a tree and took out a pot of wine to drink.


    Halfway through the drink, Bai Yunfei noticed that someone was coming this way. He didn''t care, but he heard the name "Jun Buhui".


    Bai Yunfei put away the wine pot and restrained his breath. No one would find him if he explored with his mind at the moment.


    It wasn''t long before three people came in. Bai Yunfei recognized them as the people who were with you during the day.


    After they came here, they talked in a low voice and gave out a burst of obscene laughter from time to time. Although their voice was very low, they were clearly heard by Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei jumps down from the tree and looks at the back of the three people who have gone away. There is a trace of killing in his eyes. These three people even want to cheat Jun Buhui out, and then use the overpowering drug to make her dizzy, and then


    Bai Yunfei almost couldn''t help beating them out of the meat pie just now, but later he thought about it. If several people died suddenly, I''m afraid it would cause panic.


    After a while, three people cheated Jun Buhui out according to the plan.


    I have to say that it''s too simple for you not to regret. Three people told her that there was an abandoned baby in the forest, and she ran over foolishly.


    In fact, as long as you think about it a little bit, there will be no abandoned babies in the wild mountains. Even if there are abandoned babies, they will have been eaten by wild animals.


    But it''s not her fault. She has been a beautiful girl since she was a child. She is a flower growing up in a greenhouse. How can she know that people are dangerous.


    "Where is it?" You don''t regret looking around, your eyes are full of anxiety, how pitiful an abandoned baby should be in such a place.


    "Just ahead." Three people looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. Then one of them took out something like a bamboo tube.


    "Found it, here it is!"


    "Where is it?" You do not regret subconsciously back, but to meet her is a puff of smoke in her face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 514

    "You You... " You don''t regret, just feel dizzy and dizzy, then fall to the ground.


    At this moment, no matter how stupid she is, she knows that she has been cheated. There is no abandoned baby. It is these bastards who cheat her.


    "You are so mean!" You don''t regret, you are surprised and angry, you roar angrily.


    She wanted to disturb the caravan, but now she was so weak that no one could hear her.


    "You forced me to be despicable. I asked you to wait on me. I''ll see how our brothers deal with you today." LV Hailong said viciously.


    "Brother, why do you talk so much nonsense with her? Come on." The other two look impatient, the eyes of color Mimi look at you unbridled on the exquisite undulating body.


    "You two, watch out. When I''m done, it''s your turn." LV Hailong said and rushed to Jun Buhui. The latter''s eyes slid down two lines of clear tears and closed his eyes in despair.


    She wanted to ask God why he wanted to be so miserable, why he wanted to be insulted when he didn''t get revenge, and why God was so unfair.


    When LV Hailong came to Jun Buhui, he was ready to jump on him. At this moment, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. Before he knew what was going on, he saw a fist slowly enlarging in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    LV Hailong flew out on the spot, spewing out a mouthful of blood in mid air. He flew out more than ten meters and hit a big tree before he stopped. Then there was no movement.


    "Who?" The other two were so surprised that they didn''t want to turn around and run. However, after just two steps, they fell on the ground, with a small hole in the back of their head, and the blood was gurgling.


    You don''t regret that you are ready to be insulted. She even wants to live a strong life, and then find a chance to revenge. But she didn''t expect that a person suddenly appeared to save her.


    Looking at the man wearing a mask not far away, I vaguely remember seeing him in the caravan, which made her very moved: "thank you for saving my life!"


    "It''s not worth mentioning to raise a finger. You need to know people''s heart when you are famous. You can only bury yourself if you seek skin from a tiger." Bai Yunfei threw a bottle of elixir: "take one to regulate breath for a moment."


    "Thank you, young master!" You don''t regret to say thanks again, pour out a pill to take, and then sit on the ground with your knees crossed and close your eyes to breathe.


    Thank you? If you know who I am, I''m afraid you will try your best to find me.


    What you don''t regret is just the most common fragrance. After taking the pill from Bai Yunfei, she soon recovers as before. Just as she is ready to say thanks again, she opens her eyes and finds that she is gone. There are only her and three dead bodies in the silent forest.


    Thinking of being almost insulted just now, you didn''t regret kicking a few feet before leaving the forest.


    When you return to the temporary camp of the caravan, you don''t regret that you start to search for Bai Yunfei''s whereabouts. However, there are too many caravan people, and the caravan itself has no less than 100 people. In addition, you have recruited one or two hundred people to escort you. At this time, many people go to sleep in the tent and find nothing, so you have to give up.


    There is no light in the night. The wind blows the dead leaves and makes a rustling sound. In the mountains not far away, there is a deep howling of wolves and beasts, as if something is peeping in the dark.


    In a tent in the central area, there is a woman, elegant and charming, who is mu Xin.


    Mu Xin jumped into the tent and looked at the distance: "since it''s here, why don''t you show up."


    All the 50 gold armor guards grasped the weapons in their hands, and all the others were awakened. One by one, they got out of the tent with weapons and were like facing the enemy.


    "Miss Mu is talented. She not only keeps the family business in good order, but also has excellent cultivation talent. She is a beautiful woman, which is really rare."


    A man came out of the darkness. He was tall and straight, with a face like crown jade. He had a bright smile on his face, but his eyebrows were full of ferocity.


    Behind the man is a large group of people, a dense, at least several hundred people.


    If the good don''t come, the bad will come. Hundreds of people come at once, twice as many as the caravan. The situation is extremely unfavorable.


    Mu Xin frowned lightly: "our Mu family has been in business for generations, and we never have any grudges with others. I don''t know why you came here."


    "Miss Mu is beautiful and beautiful. I have been admiring her for a long time. Today I see that I want to have a good relationship with Miss mu. What does Miss Mu mean?" Man color Mimi said.


    "Bold maniac! What are you, trying to touch my lady The housekeeper stands beside Mu Xin and is ready to fight.


    The man''s eyes flashed a cold light: "you are just a dog of the Mu family. When I talk to your master, how can you interrupt?"


    "You..." Although he is just a servant, the identity of Mu housekeeper is enough to make many aristocratic children retreat.


    Boom!


    The steward''s body exudes a strong breath, all of a sudden, everyone feels an unspeakable depression.Sanxiu recruited by the caravan was even more shocked. Under this breath, everyone felt like a boat in the big wave.


    Even though the housekeeper was excited, he felt how many people could fight back.


    "The peak of Yuandan." The man didn''t panic because of the housekeeper''s strength. Instead, he disdained: "I''m old enough to reach the peak of Yuandan realm. It''s really flattering to say you''re a dog."


    "You want to die!" The housekeeper couldn''t help it any more. He stepped on the ground with his foot and rushed to the man like an arrow. When he got to the middle of the way, he hit him with one punch.


    "Good!"


    People in the caravan couldn''t help cheering. They were impeccable both in speed and strength. Few of them dared to say they were safe and sound.


    "The pearls of rice shine!" The man disdained to curl his mouth. When the housekeeper''s fist was about to hit him, he stretched out a slender palm. The speed was not very fast, but it was very easy to grasp the housekeeper''s hand.


    "What The housekeeper was so surprised that it was too late for him to change his moves. All he heard was "bang". The man kicked him in the stomach and flew out faster than before.


    "Housekeeper Chen!"


    "Bang!"


    The housekeeper fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were full of horror. He pointed to the man and said: "you are a real spirit Master!"


    What! What a spirit!


    Although Yuandan realm and Zhenling realm are two adjacent realms, they are just like the difference between clouds and mud.


    "What to do? I don''t want to die here? "


    Many people are ready to retreat. They can''t afford the courage to fight against the real spirit masters, but when they turn around, they find that they are surrounded by groups.


    "Don''t panic, everyone." Mu Xin let out a big drink. When people saw that she was in danger, they were quite calm.


    Mu Xin looked at the man: "I''ll give you 100 million yuan stone to let us go."


    "Tut tut! Miss Mu is really a big hand. The export is 100 million yuan. " The man said: "it''s a pity that I like not only Yuanshi but also beautiful women. I want Yuanshi, and I want miss mu, too."


    "Protect the first lady and break through!" The housekeeper got up from the ground and stood in front of Mu Xin, his eyes full of determination.


    "Since you''re aggressive, we''ll have to kill you!" Mu Xin snorted coldly, and a long sword appeared in her hand. Her body sent out a strong breath, which was much stronger than that of the housekeeper before. She was a real spirit Master.


    The already desperate caravan people, after seeing this scene, once again lit up hope.


    Everyone clenched the weapons in their hands, and the next would be a bloody killing. If they want to live, they have to fight hard.


    "It''s said that Miss Mu''s talent is comparable to that of the holy virgin. Today, she really deserves her reputation. Why don''t we make a bet?" The man laughs playfully.


    "How and what do you want to bet?" Mu Xin asked.


    The man stepped forward and said, "I have twice as many people as you. If you fight in a crowd, these mobs behind you will be vulnerable. I don''t want to kill more. So let''s fight each other. If you win, I''ll leave immediately. If you lose Just go back with me and be the lady of the stronghold! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 515

    "Miss, don''t compare with him. He can''t stop you if you find a chance to break through!" Housekeeper hoarse way, he knows miss''s strength is very strong, but he knows this man''s strength is stronger.


    The man didn''t speak, just looked at Mu Xin with a smile. He already began to think about how to play later.


    Because in his eyes, Muxin is already in his pocket, whether she agrees to bet or not, it doesn''t matter.


    "Well, I''ll compete with you!" Mu Xin thought for a moment and agreed.


    Now the situation is clear for both sides. If they fight in groups, they may be wiped out. If they fight alone, she still has some assurance.


    "Well, Miss Mu is really a woman. I really like you more and more." The man praised.


    "Cut the crap and watch the sword!" Mu Xin has always been resolute and resolute in her work. She said that she would fight without hesitation. She killed the man with her sword.


    "Well done." The man did not dare to be careless and took out a big knife to open and close.


    Two people instantly fight to become a regiment, the true spirit realm master no matter is the speed or the strength are all very terrible, see of the public God pool dizzy.


    It has to be said that Mu Xin is a rare genius. She has reached the triple level of true spirit since she was young. She is definitely one of the strongest people below the level of Saint son. A long sword in her hand seems to have come to life. Sometimes it is like a dragon going out to sea, sometimes it is like the wind blowing on the willow, soft in the soft, soft in the hard, and the combination of hard and soft, which forces the man back again and again.


    "Good! Good fight


    The caravans were jubilant, and their eyes were full of worship.


    "What a pity!"


    A discordant voice rang out in the crowd. When the people around heard it, they suddenly became angry: "Miss Mu has got the upper hand. What a pity."


    With both hands on his back, Bai Yunfei said with a light smile: "Miss Mu is indeed a rare genius. Unfortunately, she lacks combat experience. Although the attack with all her strength has the upper hand for a while, over time, her strength will be weak. On the other hand, the opponent only defends but does not attack. It seems that she is in a bad position. In fact, she is accumulating her strength in the dark. When Miss Mu''s sword is slightly weak, she will launch a thunderbolt attack. We can imagine the outcome. "


    "Nonsense. I think you''re with them."


    "That is, dare to bewitch people here, be careful I''m not polite to you!"


    They were filled with righteous indignation and yelled at each other, so they were sent to attack.


    The truth is not good. Bai Yunfei can only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of rounds have passed, and Mu Xin''s forehead has been covered with fine beads of sweat. Although she still moves like electricity, people with a clear eye can see that she is at the end of the storm.


    Many people have a bad feeling in their heart. At this time, some people think of what Bai Yunfei said before. Is his speculation true?


    "Miss mu, you really surprised me, but it''s time to end."


    With the fall of the voice, the man finally launched a counterattack, with a big knife in his hand, cutting horizontally and vertically, opening and closing in a big way. Just three knives pulled back the disadvantage, and the fourth one forced Mu Xin to retreat.


    Step back step by step, the men take advantage of the victory to pursue, forcing Mu Xin to step back again and again, only parry, not fight back.


    "How could that be?"


    By this time, everyone can see that Mu Xin''s defeat is a foregone conclusion.


    "Miss mu, give up. I don''t want to hurt you." When a man talks, his hand is unambiguous, one knife is faster than another, one knife is fiercer than another.


    Mu Xin is sweating like rain, and silver teeth are biting hard support. Although she already knows that she is going to lose, she doesn''t want to and can''t give up until the last moment. Once she loses, what she loses is not only wealth but also herself.


    "Miss!" The housekeeper clenched his fists and didn''t know that his nails had pierced his skin.


    No miracle happened. After dozens of rounds, the man split Mu Xin''s sword and put it on her white jade neck.


    "Miss!" The housekeeper''s eyes are red, and the gold armor guards are also murderous. However, the eldest lady''s life is in the hands of the other party, and they dare not act rashly.


    "Dragon brother is powerful! Dragon brother is powerful


    People on the man''s side cheered loudly, and hundreds of people''s voices joined together, shaking the sky.


    As the man raised his hand, his voice suddenly stopped: "Miss mu, are you convinced now?"


    "I have nothing to say. Kill me!" Mu Xin closed her eyes and waited for the killing.


    "Kill me if you want, don''t hurt my young lady!" The housekeeper roared angrily, his eyes full of anger.


    "I''m a man who loves jade. I''m not willing to kill such a beautiful woman. From now on, you are my wife. Ha ha ha... "


    The man looks up at the sky and laughs. Mu Xin has a combination of natural beauty and temperament. It''s a great blessing to get such a woman.


    "Don''t you think about it!" Mu Xin steps forward and bumps her neck into the sharp sword, her eyes full of determination."Miss!"


    "Miss Mu!"


    Everyone was shocked. No one thought that Mu Xin was so strong and wanted to die to keep her innocence.


    All this happened in an instant, people simply did not have time to rescue, many people can not bear to see.


    "My little beauty, when you die, who can I ask to be my wife?" The man seems to have expected that she would do so. When Mu Xin takes action, he puts away the knife, points his finger on Mu Xin''s chest, and then reaches out to hold her in his arms.


    "Ah Let go of me Mu Xin is crying and struggling. Unfortunately, after her vitality is sealed, she is not much better than ordinary people.


    "Miss! Let go, miss


    "Are you really willing to kill your young lady?"


    The man gave a cold drink, just like a slap in the face. The housekeeper and the gold armor guard who were just ready to rescue all stopped.


    "Kill Ah... " Mu Xin wanted to kill me, but before she finished her words, she was caught by the man''s neck. She couldn''t say anything about it.


    "Miss!"


    The housekeeper and the gold armor guard wanted to work hard, but the young lady was controlled by others. They were in a dilemma.


    "If you want your young lady to live, get out of here!" The man snapped.


    The gold armor guards all look at the housekeeper, but the housekeeper is in a dilemma. He can understand the meaning in Mu Xin''s eyes, but how he does it.


    "Just, just, miss, I''m useless, and I have no face to live in this world." If the housekeeper slaps her on the head, saving the young lady will kill her. If she doesn''t save the potential, he will be humiliated. He doesn''t know why he chooses, so he has to die.


    "Housekeeper!"


    "No..." Mu Xin shakes her head hard, tears pouring down.


    There was a flash of surprise in the man''s eyes. Such a loyal servant is rare. It''s a pity that he died.


    "Death is just an escape, done by cowards." A voice suddenly rang out. For a moment, it sounded like a bang in the ears of the housekeeper who was waiting to die. The palm of his hand stopped less than three centimeters from the top of his head and murmured to himself, "yes, I can''t die so easily. Even if I die, I will die with a bang!"


    "It''s him!" Jun Buhui in the crowd opened his eyes wide and flashed a surprise. She recognized the man who had saved her not long ago.


    The housekeeper''s turbid eyes flashed a trace of fine awn, turned and looked at Bai Yunfei: "thank you for your reminding, you all go."


    The housekeeper said that he was ready to lead the gold armor guard to rush up and fight hard. At this time, Bai Yunfei said again: "I want to go to Zhongzhou. Now I haven''t reached my destination. How can I give up halfway?"


    The crowd was speechless for a while. Looking at Bai Yunfei''s eyes was like looking at a fool. You haven''t seen the situation clearly, have you? If you don''t go any longer, you''ll lose your life. I still want to go to Zhongzhou. I don''t know if it''s too silly or naive.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 516

    The housekeeper was amused: "young man, you want to go to Zhongzhou or later, now you''d better leave here."


    "No! It''s all here. I can''t give up halfway. " Bai Yunfei said firmly.


    "It''s really silly."


    "I guess my head was squeezed by the door when I was a child!"


    Laughing constantly, the housekeeper also ignored, turned to look at the man, coldly said: "today I will die with you!"


    "It''s up to you?" The corner of the man''s mouth is full of disdain. In the eyes of ordinary people, the peak of Yuan Dan realm may be a master, but in his eyes, it''s just a mole ant. You can kill it with your fingers.


    The housekeeper just wanted to say something more impassioned, but he was interrupted by Bai Yunfei: "I say why you like fighting so much. It''s not very good to live in peace."


    If the housekeeper thinks about it, he''ll hold it back. Who wants to fight and kill? You don''t see clearly. I''m forced!


    "Boy! I don''t care if you are really stupid or fake stupid. If you don''t want to die, go away quickly! " The man said coldly.


    "Originally, I went to Zhongzhou this time to find a wife. Since you don''t let me go, you should give her to me as a wife." Bai Yunfei pointed to Mu Xin and said solemnly.


    All of them were speechless for a while. At this time, they were still thinking about women. It''s true that Mu Xin is very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful she is, you have to have life to enjoy it. You''re looking for death.


    Sure enough


    "You want to die!" The man burst into a rage: "kill him for me!"


    Behind the man came out a man with a murderous face and a banter smile: "boy, there is no wife. I''ll give you a knife!"


    With the words fall, a knife to the top of Bai Yunfei''s head, as if to split him in two.


    A lot of people can''t bear to see it any more, but the next scene is stunning.


    At that moment, he saw that the broadsword was about to split Bai Yunfei in two. At this time, Bai Yunfei stretched out two fingers to clip the broadsword, which seemed stupid to everyone. However, the fact gave everyone a loud slap in the face.


    The big knife is less than an inch away from the top of Bai Yunfei''s head, but it can''t fall down any more. Bai Yunfei''s two fingers are like a pair of iron tongs, holding the big knife tightly. The man with the knife can''t chop it down even if he wants to pull it out.


    Everyone opened their eyes. At this time, everyone understood that Bai Yunfei was not a fool, but a hidden master.


    "I know you want to chop me, but the quality of your knife is not good." Bai Yunfei released the broadsword, and then quickly flicked a finger on the blade.


    "Dang!"


    The man holding the knife only felt the sharp pain of the tiger''s mouth. The big knife came out of his hand and flew dozens of meters away to insert it on the ground.


    "So strong!"


    The man with the knife is a master of Yuan Dan realm. As a result, Bai Yunfei just flicks the knife with his fingers, just like dust. This shows that Bai Yunfei''s strength is far above the other side, and he is not a level at all. At least he is a real spirit realm master.


    The man''s face is very ugly, sharp eyes tightly staring at Bai Yunfei, said: "who are you in the end?"


    "I''m just a nobody. Don''t mention my name." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "If you don''t want to say it, I just want to ask you, what do you want?" The man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the threat was obvious.


    "I just said that I want to find her to be my wife. Give her to me and I''ll leave immediately."


    "It seems that you intend to have a hard time with me. In that case, let me see if you have the strength!"


    The man killed all over the place. He gave Mu Xin to his two men. Then he raised his knife and pointed it at Bai Yunfei. He said coldly, "give me your name. I will never die under Wang Long''s sword!"


    "I''m really sorry. I''m a nobody, so it''s doomed that you can''t kill me with this knife." Bai Yunfei said playfully.


    Wang Long hummed coldly, "I''m smart, but I don''t know if you''re half as good at Kung Fu as your mouth!"


    Bai Yunfei touched his chin, pretended to think for a while and said: "I think I don''t think I''ll let you down


    Wang Long was so angry that he stabbed at Bai Yunfei. The golden awn crossed the sky and wanted to split the earth in two.


    "Be careful, young man!" You don''t regret to send out a exclamation.


    When you hear that you don''t regret, Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a bitter smile. Now you worry about me. If you can see what I look like, I''m afraid you want me to be chopped to death.


    At that moment, the white cloud was flying like a mountain, moving as fast as thunder, rushing to Wang long like a cheetah, and waving a fist to meet the sword awn in the middle of the run.


    "To die!" Wang Long showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He dared to touch his knife with his fist. It was suicide.


    The people on Wang Long''s side laugh at each other, while the people on the caravan side scold idiots. There''s a limit to pretending to be stupid. What''s the difference between this and suicide."Bang! Bang


    Two dull sounds sounded almost at the same time, and everyone''s eyes widened, full of disbelief.


    Bai Yunfei''s fists are shining with silver. After he collides with Dao Mang, he doesn''t expect the bloody scene. Instead, Dao mang bursts into pieces. Then Bai Yunfei rushes to Wang long and punches him on the chest.


    "Poof!"


    Wang Long spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out. His eyes were full of fear and disbelief. Fast, it was too fast. All this happened between lightning and flint, so fast that he could not make any response at all.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Long fell to the ground hard, and then glided on the ground for a distance before stopping. He opened his mouth with a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale and depressed.


    Quiet! Dead silence, can only hear the sound of the breeze, after the breeze, people only feel cold all over, a chill in the bottom of my heart.


    Wang Long''s strength has been seen by many people. Even if he is not as good as the Shengzi level master, he is not so bad. But now he has been beaten by others with one punch, spitting blood, clean and quick, and does not drag mud and water. This is not a contest, but a crush. The two sides are not at the same level at all.


    "Brother dragon!"


    The people on Wang Long''s side were stunned for a moment before they came back to their senses. They were shocked one by one. Several people helped Wang Long up and looked at Bai Yunfei''s eyes full of fear that could not be concealed.


    Wang long put out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth and said solemnly, "who are you? Is it the son of the holy land or the young master of the ancient family? "


    All the people have raised their ears. The strength of Bai Yunfei is really terrible. He is absolutely a master of Shengzi level.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and shakes his head: "I''m not a saint or a little Lord. As for my name, what can you do if you are a dying man


    "This time I''ve lost my way. Can you let me live?" The Dragon prays.


    "Then you give me a reason not to kill you?" Bai Yunfei asked with both hands on his back.


    Wang Long is a Leng at first, point to the Mu Xin that still is controlled by hand to say later: "I give her to you!"


    Mu Xin''s face flushed to her ears when she heard the words. She was ashamed and angry. Now she was the first lady of the Mu family. She was sent out as goods. It was really hateful.


    Bai Yunfei shows a funny smile at the corner of his mouth, then reaches out his finger to light it twice, and then everyone finds that there is a blood hole on the forehead of the two people holding Mu Xin, and the blood is gurgling.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "she is mine now, so this reason is not enough."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 517

    "She''s mine now, so that''s not enough."


    What Bai Yunfei said was serious, as if he was stating a fact.


    Mu Xin, who is the daughter of Huang Hua, blushes and wants to find a way to get in. But she didn''t have much anger in her heart. If she didn''t have this man, she would be taken away by Wang long to be the wife of the stronghold. In contrast, she would rather commit herself to this mysterious man wearing a mask. After all, women adore the strong, and she is no exception.


    In the presence of the men''s hearts, there are many different tastes, but they can''t tell what it''s like. Although Mu Xin is not a great beauty, she is also a great beauty in thousands of miles. She has excellent talent and temperament, so she is taken away. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t envy her, and she also respects him very much.


    She is already my person, this sentence is how domineering, listen to let a person blood surging.


    Wang Long is a fool. Yes, Muxin was robbed by him. How can this be regarded as a reason?


    Wang Long''s mind turned, but he couldn''t think of any way. At last, he knelt down on the ground and said, "I''m willing to follow you and do what you do!"


    "Brother dragon!"


    All the people on Wang Long''s side were silly, but then they all knelt down and even the eldest brother surrendered. How dare they stand.


    Bai Yunfei closed his eyes and pondered. His original intention was to kill Wang long. Now Wang Long is willing to surrender to him. He has to think about it.


    Wang Long''s talent and strength can be compared with Lu Zhanpeng''s, and he is also one of the strongest people in Shengzi level. It''s a pity to kill him.


    "Well, follow me later." Bai Yunfei nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you for not killing me!" Wang Long quickly thanks, can keep small life is more important than anything. Although it''s very difficult to be a servant, fortunately, the master''s terrible mess is not too humiliating.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you." Wang long stood up, pointed to the people behind him and said, "young master, these people are all my subordinates. In the future, they will all be filial and loyal to young master. They are willing to go through fire and water."


    "We are willing to follow you and go through fire and water without hesitation."


    Hundreds of people''s voices were heard, and even the demons and beasts in the mountains felt the spirit of killing, and they all calmed down.


    Bai Yunfei looked at it and found that there were about five or six hundred people, one third of whom were yuan Dan Jing experts. This is a very huge force.


    But if you want to experience, you can''t take such a large group of people.


    Bai Yunfei thought about it for a while, and finally decided to let these people set up a mercenary regiment, which can be regarded as a way to get them right.


    The name of the mercenary regiment is Lei Yun. He himself is the head of the regiment, with Wang long as the first deputy head and Wang Hu as the second deputy head.


    Wang Hu is Wang Long''s younger brother. He is also a real spirit Master. His talent is not inferior to Wang long.


    The original bloody battle was eliminated because of the appearance of Bai Yunfei, and the caravan people who were scared out of cold sweat also relaxed one after another, sleeping and vigil.


    A bonfire was built in an open space. There was a monster on the bonfire. Golden oil dripped on the bonfire and made a Zizi sound. The rich aroma made people move their fingers.


    Bai Yunfei, Mu Xin, housekeeper and Wang long and Wang Hu sit on the ground around the bonfire.


    "Miss mu, I''m really sorry about what happened before. Don''t worry about it." Wang Long apologizes to Mu Xin.


    "Forget it, it''s all over." Mu Xin looked at Bai Yunfei, who was sitting next to him, and said, "thank you for saving my life. I don''t know your name?"


    When she asked, all of them raised their ears. They were so powerful when they were young that they couldn''t find many famous people in the whole mainland.


    Bai Yunfei opened his eyes. Originally, he didn''t want to say it, but he thought that Wang long and Wang Hu were his own now. If he didn''t even know his name, it was not suitable.


    "Bai Yunfei."


    "What


    Several people almost jumped up, eyes full of shock.


    "You are the Bai Yunfei who defeated Pei Qian and ran Lin and drew with Murong Yao!" Mu Xin said with a face full of disbelief.


    Bai Yunfei nodded gently: "I don''t want too many people to know my identity."


    Several people quickly nodded and saw that Bai Yunfei was wearing a mask all the time.


    The top ten young strong men ranked sixth. When Wang longyi heard this news, he didn''t feel ashamed any more. He was a fierce man who could even get down with his son. He was lucky to be able to follow such a person.


    "I want to thank you for saving my life. Let me go."


    "What kind of person is young master? You can''t be a yellow haired girl if you want to see him."


    Bai Yunfei was just about to eat barbecue when he heard a confrontation. He immediately recognized that it was the voice that you didn''t regret.


    Seeing Bai Yunfei''s hand pause for a moment, the housekeeper thought that Bai Yunfei was angry and was just ready to scold. At this time, Bai Yunfei suddenly said, "let her come here."Don''t let you don''t regret the past gold armor guard startled, quickly get out of the way to let her in the past.


    You don''t regret walking to Bai Yunfei''s side, and then made a blessing: "thank you for saving my life!"


    If you know who I am, I''m afraid you''ll try your best to find me. Bai Yunfei says in his heart, but on the surface, he doesn''t say a word: "it''s not worth mentioning to lift a hand, but you have to know that it''s dangerous to go out. I''ll send you back tomorrow morning."


    "No, I don''t want to go back, I want revenge!" Your words are full of hatred and emotion.


    "Do you know where your enemy is?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "I don''t know, but I''ll find him sooner or later, even if I go all over the world!" You don''t regret and swear.


    "Do you have the strength to take revenge?" Bai Yunfei asked again.


    "I..." You do not regret the eyes of the moment dim down, she knows that ordinary talent, with their own power to revenge, is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    You don''t regret that you suddenly made a move that caught Bai Yunfei unprepared, and knelt down on the ground with a plop.


    "What are you doing? Get up quickly."


    "If I don''t promise, I''ll get up." You do not regret stubborn said.


    Bai Yunfei is helpless. He can''t guess the intention of Jun Buhui. He must want him to avenge her. Should he kill himself to avenge her?


    "I have my own business to do. I can''t get revenge for you." Bai Yunfei flatly refused.


    "Young master, I beg you. Please take pity on me for the sake of my family''s death and loneliness. As long as you help me to revenge, I''m willing to repay your kindness as a slave and servant all my life." You don''t regret to buckle your head on the ground, your forehead is red.


    You don''t regret that although you are still young, you are beautiful and beautiful. Now you look sad.


    "Young master, how about..." Wang long felt pity for jade, but before he finished speaking, he was glared by Bai Yunfei and quickly choked back his words.


    "People can''t come back to life when they die. The dead are gone. The living have to continue their life. Why do you live in hatred all day long?" Bai Yunfei opens his way.


    "I can''t forget my father''s tragic death, and my elder brother and second brother. As soon as I close my eyes, they will die miserably Wuwuwu... "


    Looking at her sad and helpless appearance, Bai Yunfei wants to comfort her very much, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. He is her big enemy. It''s ridiculous for enemies to comfort her.


    "You get up first. Let me think about it first." Bai Yunfei felt a little headache and got up to walk towards the distance.


    If it had not been for the first time, he could have ignored it, but now he has to manage it. Otherwise, what''s the difference with animals?


    But how to manage it? Can''t you just walk over and let her kill you?


    On the other side, Wang Long saw the white cloud flying away, and said to you without regret, "don''t cry. Since you said to think about it, I think he would agree. To say the least, even if you don''t have time, I can take revenge for you!"


    "Really? Can you really avenge me? " Jun does not regret the eyes bright, Bai Yunfei''s attitude let her see little hope, but Wang Long''s attitude let her see hope again.


    Although Wang Long''s strength can''t compare with him, he is also a very powerful master. If he is willing to help, it''s the same.


    "Of course." Wang Long patted his chest and vowed: "you tell me your enemy''s name and origin. I''ll let my subordinates check it. After finding it, I''ll beat him to death first, and then send him to you. You can cut off his head and pay homage to your family''s spirit in heaven!"


    "Thank you, young master! If you can avenge me, I''m willing to repay you for your kindness and virtue for a slave and a maid all my life. " You don''t regret to say gratefully.


    "It''s a piece of cake." Wang long waves his hand heroically. Mu Xin is now Bai Yunfei''s man. He doesn''t dare to rob him. The little beauty in front of him will come to the door to comfort the injured heart.


    "My enemy''s name is Bai Yunfei!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 518

    "My enemy''s name is Bai Yunfei!"


    "No problem..." Wang Long subconsciously patted his chest to promise, but then he realized something was wrong: "who do you say your enemy is?"


    Not only Wang long, but mu Xin, the housekeeper and Wang Hu are all staring at you. What she said just now seems to be Bai Yunfei.


    Looking at the reaction of several people, you don''t regret to know where they want to go, and quickly explained: "I know that one of the top ten young strong men is Bai Yunfei, but my enemy should not be so powerful."


    "Yes, you mean you''re not sure?" Wang long recognized the implication of her words.


    Jun Buhui shook his head and said, "I also heard recently that one of the top ten young strong men is Bai Yunfei. I haven''t seen him at all, but my enemy is not so powerful. He should have the same name."


    Is it really the same name?


    If it was, he would have thought it was the same name before, but after knowing Bai Yunfei''s name, his reaction seemed abnormal.


    "Isn''t he the enemy she''s looking for?"


    Several people looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Obviously, they all wanted to go together.


    But if the enemy you don''t regret is Bai Yunfei, then Bai Yunfei should also know you don''t regret. Why don''t you kill her forever and have to find someone to send her back instead?


    Is it interesting to her?


    Looking at you don''t regret the delicate face, although it''s not a beautiful woman, it''s also a rare beauty. Maybe it''s really possible.


    It has to be said that several people are quick witted. According to a little bit of clues, they guess that they can''t be separated from each other. Bai Yunfei''s mistake is not that he doesn''t regret you, but that he feels guilty. These are things that several people can''t think of even if they want to break their heads.


    "What''s the matter with you? I said that it''s really not the same person. If it''s the same person, I can only accept my fate. "


    Wang Long angrily said with a smile: "if it''s not the same person, I can help you, otherwise I can''t help you."


    "I understand that if it''s really the same person, I''ll have to die." You don''t regret, said with a lonely face.


    Wang long already has 90% assurance, you don''t regret that Bai Yunfei in your mouth is the one he just followed, which makes the passion he just ignited extinguish instantly.


    A few people are not talking, the barbecue on the campfire has been burnt, and no one cares about it. The atmosphere is a little depressing.


    "I can avenge you, but I have one condition." Bai Yunfei''s voice suddenly rang out.


    You don''t regret looking back and seeing that it was Bai Yunfei, you were immediately overjoyed: "as long as you help me to revenge, I will agree to any conditions. Even if it''s going up the mountain and down the sea of fire, I won''t frown. I''m willing to be a slave or a maid. "


    "It''s not as serious as you said. You just have to promise me that you will go back as soon as you get revenge and never come out again." The white cloud flies language center of gravity long say.


    You can''t help but be stunned for a moment. She thought that Bai Yunfei would make her promise. After all, she thinks that she wants nothing but looks. It seems that he really pities me.


    You don''t regret, in the heart surging up a feeling, quickly thanks.


    After you didn''t regret leaving, Wang Long stopped talking several times. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "young master, Miss Jun said that her enemy has the same name as you. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    Bai Yunfei knew that he had guessed it, and he said frankly: "her enemy is me!"


    "Ah?" Wang Long several people all surprised to grow up the mouth, although already guessed, but after getting the affirmative reply, still feel a little surprised.


    "Since you are her enemy, why did you promise to avenge her?" Wang Long is puzzled of ask a way, isn''t this oneself make trouble for oneself? How does it end?


    "I''ve got an idea in my mind. You can cooperate with me then." Baiyun Feidao.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, they set out on the road again. This time, the newly established Leiyun mercenary regiment opened the way and smoothly crossed the Wolong mountains.


    This side of Wolong mountain range is the territory of the Han Empire. After several hours, they arrived at a small town at noon.


    Although a practitioner also needs a rest, Mu Xin takes care of the biggest restaurant in the city and is ready to take a two-day rest before going on the road.


    Bai Yunfei in the caravan has now become a detached existence, living in the most luxurious room.


    In the cool night, Baiyun Frisbee sits on the bed and understands Wuji magic power until he is interrupted by a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Bai Yunfei got up, got out of bed, came to the table and sat down.


    "Young master, I''m not disturbing your rest, are you?" It was Mu Xin who came in and closed the door behind her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "I''m here to thank you for saving your life." Mu Xin said with a smile.


    "It''s just a small lift. You don''t have to worry about it." Bai Yunfei truthfully said, but also let him more a group of men, said he would like to thank her."It may be a little help to you, but it''s a great kindness to me." Mu Xin sat down beside Bai Yunfei and took out a pot of wine and two jade cups from the storage ring: "this is the first-class ice silkworm wine. Have a taste, young master."


    Bai Yunfei is no stranger to ice silkworm wine, but after a mouthful of wine, he found that this pot is really top-grade ice silkworm wine.


    The main ingredient of ice silkworm wine is ice silkworm, and the quality depends on the grade of ice silkworm, and this pot of ice silkworm wine should be brewed with ice silkworm king as the material.


    Ice silkworm king is a fourth level monster. Because ice silkworm is special, although it can''t transform into shape even if it reaches the fourth level, and its strength is far lower than that of the same level monster, its value is more than ten times higher than that of the same level monster. Because the energy contained in ice silkworm is extremely pure, brewing ice silkworm wine can improve cultivation.


    After a mouthful of wine, Bai Yunfei felt that the vitality in his body had increased, which was about the same as his two days of hard work.


    "Miss Mu really took great pains. This pot of ice silkworm wine is worth a lot of money."


    "It''s only 20 million yuan. It''s nothing." Mu Xin then filled Bai Yunfei''s glass and raised her glass: "I''ll give you a toast."


    Bai Yunfei is not polite either. He gently clinks his glass and drinks it. It''s the first time for him to drink this kind of wine. However, it also shows that the Mu family is so rich that he even treats them with a pot of wine worth 20 million yuan.


    Mu Xin is able to manage the family business in an orderly way. Besides her smart business mind, she is also very talkative. Most of the time, she talks and Bai Yunfei listens.


    Mu Xin is very smart. She knows what to say and what not to say. All she says are anecdotes and anecdotes. Once she comes and goes, a pot of wine will come to the bottom, but most of them go into Bai Yunfei''s stomach.


    Bai Yunfei thinks that it''s not too early. Just as he''s ready to see off, Mu Xin takes out another pot of wine.


    "Miss mu, it''s getting late. You''d better go back first. We''ll drink when we have time."


    Instead of getting up, Mu Xin filled the glass again and said with a smile, "I''ll go back after drinking this pot of wine. It''s the best Jun Xianglu. After drinking ice silkworm wine, you can drink Jun Xianglu with a different flavor."


    "Jun Xianglu." Bai Yunfei was a little surprised. Although he hadn''t drunk it, he had heard about it. It is said that it was brewed from 108 rare miracles, which is as famous as ice silkworm wine.


    "Young master, please!" Mu Xin hands the wine cup to Bai Yunfei. When Bai Yunfei flies to pick it up, it''s hard to avoid touching her jade finger. Looking at her red lips, she can''t help but feel a little restless. She drinks the wine to divert her attention.


    Junxianglu''s aroma is introverted, not very fragrant, but mellow in the mouth, but it burns like a flame in the body after the stomach, which is the opposite of the ice silkworm wine.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 519

    Yuanqi lamp emits soft light, illuminating every corner of the room.


    A man and a woman drink to each other. Maybe it''s because of the wine. Their faces are red and their eyes are drunk. Mu Xin is lying in Bai Yunfei''s arms, her eyes are like silk and her breath is like orchid.


    With the warm fragrance and soft jade in his arms, Bai Yunfei couldn''t help but feel like a wild goose. He had to take a deep breath and push her away. "It''s late, and the wine is finished. It''s time for you to go back."


    "Are you willing to let me go back?" Without waiting for Bai Yunfei to reply, his soft lips were printed on his mouth, and his small tongue swam around. Although it was raw and astringent, it was very sweet. Bai Yunfei gave a strong response almost in an instant.


    Bai Yunfei''s kiss is very hot, and he swims around dishonestly with both hands. The desire in his body is ignited in an instant, and soon he reaches the edge of the explosion. He holds Mu Xin in both hands and walks to the bed.


    After arriving on the bed, two people quickly tumble together, clothes one by one on the ground, not long after the sound of music, this is destined to be a lingering night.


    The next morning, the sun came into the room through the window. Bai Yunfei opened his eyes. After a moment, he realized something. He looked down and saw Mu Xin''s small face lying on his chest, and his snow-white thigh still pressing on his leg.


    Bai Yunfei pats some swollen forehead, and the memory of last night gushes out like a tide.


    How could that be?


    He did not dare to say that he was as steady as a rock, but he would not easily go to bed with a strange woman.


    Is there something wrong with the wine? This idea was rejected by him as soon as it was raised. If there was something wrong with the wine, he had no reason not to notice it.


    Ice silkworm wine, junxianglu and Bai Yunfei frown. He finally realizes what the problem is. Ice silkworm wine is cold, while junxianglu is hot. When two kinds of wine are combined, the strength of wine is doubled. As a result, he is drunk?


    There was a trace of anger in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. The woman was so hateful, which was obviously premeditated. However, when he saw the blood on the sheet, all his anger disappeared instantly.


    No matter whether she is premeditated or not, in short, she is not the kind of woman who does everything possible.


    Bai Yunfei also roughly guessed her mind, she must be to see their own strength, so want to use this way to bind him.


    Even his body as a business chip, such a woman he can not say hate, but do not like that is certain.


    Bai Yunfei wanted to push her away, but she woke up as soon as she met her. Her little face turned red and buried her head in his arms.


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly: "it''s time to get up."


    Mu Xin hears that Bai Yunfei is not happy, which makes her mood fall to the bottom. Her small face turns pale: "are you angry?"


    "I''m not angry, but you''re not afraid of losing your wife''s money and turning into soldiers?" While talking, Bai Yunfei got out of bed and dressed quickly.


    "I..." Mu Xin''s small face is even paler. If Bai Yunfei doesn''t admit it, or pats her ass to leave, she really loses her wife and turns into a soldier. But soon she shakes her head and says with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t pester you. I can live well alone."


    "You''d better think that." Bai Yunfei opens the door and goes out.


    There is a kind of innate Qi in the body of female friars. This innate Qi has been hidden in the body until it is broken for the first time.


    Mu Xin''s accomplishments are not low, and her talent is also good. Bai Yunfei has absorbed the innate energy in her body, and the energy in her body has been saturated, and the energy is still ready to move.


    Bai Yunfei knows that this is a struggle that is about to break through, but there is a ban in the city. Otherwise, I''m afraid the natural disaster has been brought down.


    After leaving the restaurant, Bai Yunfei left the city as fast as he could. Sure enough, as soon as he left the city, he felt the breath of natural disaster. Now, he didn''t hesitate any more. He soared into the air and headed for the distance.


    After flying for less than a hundred miles, the disaster suddenly fell down. The thunder was rolling and the electric snakes were dancing. Even people in the city a hundred miles away were aware of the terrible momentum.


    "There''s a robbery!"


    "It''s a terrible condition. It''s a peerless genius who is robbing. The one who is promoted to Yuan Dan realm has absolutely no such great power."


    Many people fly in the air to watch the disaster from a distance. Because of the distance, they can only see the lightning continuously cutting down. The devastating atmosphere makes people feel palpitating.


    Mu Xin, who has just put on her clothes, is also aware that someone is robbing. All of a sudden, she thinks that Bai Yunfei is the one who is robbing.


    This is the first time for her. Bai Yunfei and her double cultivation will definitely get great benefits, and she will get more benefits. Her cultivation not only breaks through the four peaks of the true spiritual realm, but also may break through again at any time. Moreover, her vitality has a little more wind and thunder attribute.


    "Wind and thunder! No wonder he''s so good! "


    Mu Xin''s eyes are full of shock. It''s well known that the two attributes of wind and thunder are better than the common five elements attribute. It''s even more incredible that Bai Yunfei has both attributes of wind and thunder, and is still a perfect divine body.Although Bai Yunfei is very indifferent to her, she doesn''t feel that she is at a loss. Her vitality contains the attribute of wind and thunder, and her power is much stronger than before. She can definitely have the upper hand in the same level of fighting. Now she even wants to fight with a saint son level master.


    After understanding this, she swept away the haze in her heart and strode out of the room.


    As a daughter, she manages the business of Nuo Da''s family in an orderly way. She is a strong woman. She has never thought of relying on men or even dismissing men before. It''s just that Bai Yunfei''s performance is too good. In addition to saving her, she wants to commit herself to win over Bai Yunfei, which is naturally the best. Even if she can''t win over Bai Yunfei, it doesn''t matter .


    About half an hour later, Bai Yunfei returned to the restaurant. At this time, many people were in the lobby on the first floor. When they saw Bai Yunfei coming back, they said hello one after another. They always felt that Bai Yunfei was a little different, but they couldn''t see what was different. Only Mu Xin knew that Bai Yunfei had made great progress in his cultivation and reached a peak.


    Even so, Mu Xin was very surprised. She had long heard that the breakthrough of peerless talents would also lead to natural disasters, and these peerless talents were very easy to survive. Originally, she didn''t believe it, but when she saw Bai Yunfei''s clean and energetic return, she believed it all.


    Evil can''t be measured by common sense. It''s true.


    Bai Yunfei and Mu Xin look at each other inadvertently, but they both have a tacit understanding and quickly look away. They don''t say a word about what happened last night.


    When Bai Yunfei saw that Mu Xin really didn''t pester him, he felt a little sorry. After all, he wanted her for the first time, and after double cultivation, he made great progress in his cultivation.


    However, Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to be responsible. After all, it''s not his intention. Although he is suspected of being cheap and good, he has too many troubles now.


    At noon, Mu Xin asked the restaurant to prepare delicious food for everyone.


    Although the practitioners will not feel hungry even if they don''t eat for ten days and a half months, no one cares to satisfy their appetite. What''s more, the dishes here are all made of monster meat or spirit material, which is very helpful to the cultivation. What''s more, there is good wine.


    It''s a pleasure for everyone to change their cups. However, in the middle of the drink, they break into a few uninvited guests.


    "I''m going to eat here today. I''ll see which guy ate the bear heart leopard and dare not let me in!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 520

    The visitor was dressed in royal clothes, jade crown and hair, holding a folding fan in his hand. He had a handsome face and a tall and straight figure, which could be called Yushulinfeng.


    After the man, there were six thugs, all of them were very angry. At first sight, they were murderers.


    The bartender stood by and tried to stop him, but he didn''t dare. He was so anxious that he was sweating.


    "This restaurant has been contracted by me. Go elsewhere." Mu Xin''s eyebrows frowned slightly and said displeased.


    The man wanted to get angry, but when he saw Mu Xin, he couldn''t help losing his mind. Mu Xin was very beautiful. In addition, after the rain and dew for the first time, she had a restrained flush on her face, and her every move was charming. She was really beautiful to the extreme.


    "I''ll let you out, you hear me!" Mu Xin is aware of the man''s eyes. She can''t help but feel disgusted. Her voice is also cold.


    The man then returned to his senses and praised: "I didn''t expect that there should be such a beautiful and refined girl in the world. I''m Qiu Tianci. How dare I ask her name?"


    "My son is the second son of the enemy family. The enemy family is one of the three families in the city." A thug behind Qiu Tianci added, because he saw that Mu Xin was not a local.


    Qiu Tianci raised his head with pride. As the second son of the enemy family, one of the three families, he has a high status. It can be said that he wants the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. In his opinion, the woman opposite will bow his head and flatter him. He is using some means to ensure that she will climb to the bed obediently.


    Mu Xin looked at his evil eyes and guessed what he was thinking, which made her very angry. She said angrily, "I don''t care what you are, second son or third son. Go out now."


    The smile on Qiu Tianci''s face suddenly solidified, and a trace of fierce color flashed in his eyes. No one dared not give him face so much.


    "Bold! I dare to talk to my son like this. Have you eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard? " A Thug''s eyes are like a brass bell, and he barks.


    The housekeeper couldn''t help it any longer. With a bang, he smashed a table. In a short time, dozens of jinjiawei took out their weapons and swords. At the same time, all the people who came with the caravan also stood up. Hundreds of people''s murderous spirit became one, and even the air was solidified.


    Qiu Tianci''s eyelids jumped for a moment, and his face was slightly pale. Subconsciously, he stepped back two steps. Several thugs quickly stood in front of him: "what do you want to do? This is Lu Cheng. If you do it, you have to think about the consequences! "


    "I''m just passing by to have a rest. I don''t want to make trouble, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid. I can leave immediately as if nothing happened. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not putting the scandal in front of me. If you annoy me, you can''t eat it!"


    Although Mu Xin is a female, her words are sonorous and forceful, and her heroines are not inferior to men''s, which makes a group of old men admire her secretly.


    Qiu Tianci''s face turned blue and white, and finally he turned away.


    "Asshole! I''m so angry After leaving the restaurant, Qiu Tianci roared angrily.


    "Calm down, young master. That woman is really hateful, but my subordinates just looked at it. There are hundreds of them, and they are very powerful. It''s hard to provoke them."


    "She''s not easy to provoke, but I''m easy to provoke!" Qiu Tianci was so angry that several thugs were so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe.


    "That little bitch dares to threaten me. If I don''t ride her on my crotch and play with her wantonly, I can''t get rid of my hatred!" Qiu Tianci said with gnashing teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, I''m afraid the second son of the enemy just now won''t give up. He''s going to have a lot of troubles. Let''s leave here as soon as possible." The housekeeper looks at Mu Xin and suggests.


    Mu Xin''s face was dignified and nodded: "well, I''ll start after eating."


    Everyone saw that Qiu Tianci was not easy to deal with. They all speeded up their eating and drinking and wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    Only Bai Yunfei is still the same, drinking the wine slowly, never moved from the beginning to the end.


    "Young master, let''s go?" After eating, Mu Xin looks at Bai Yunfei and asks.


    Bai Yunfei nods her head gently, and her indifferent expression makes Mu Xin feel dejected. Although she is very strong, it doesn''t change the fact that she is a woman. A woman will want a man to be considerate.


    I''m afraid he won''t even look at it in the future.


    Mu Xin shook her head and soon picked up her lost mood. She believed that she could live well even without a man.


    "It''s not so easy for you to sneak away!"


    As soon as Bai Yunfei and others left the city, they heard a loud drink behind them. When they looked back, they were shocked. A flying monster came in droves and cast a large shadow on the ground. Roughly, there were no less than 100. There were five or six people standing on each flying monster''s back, at least more than 500 people.


    There are two people standing on the back of the flying monster in the front. One is Qiu Tianci, the second son of the enemy, and the other is a middle-aged man. He looks a little similar to Qiu Tianci. He is Qiu Jinyi, the third uncle of Qiu Tianci!"What shall we do, miss?" The housekeeper asked gravely.


    At this time, Qiu Mu is worried about the danger of the middle-aged man.


    "What do you want?" Mu Xin asked angrily.


    Qiu Tianci looked at Mu Xin with unbridled eyes, licked his lips and said with a vicious smile: "I''m not unreasonable. You humiliated me with so many people before. Now you just sleep with me and I''ll let you go, otherwise..."


    "Shameless!" Mu Xin was furious: "if you want to fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    The air is filled with the air of killing. Qiu Tianci covets Mu Xin''s beauty, but mu Xin obviously will not give in. This battle is inevitable.


    "I''m very lucky to see you. You should toast instead of drinking. In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel." Qiu Tianci turned to look at the middle-aged man and said, "third uncle, please help your nephew catch this woman."


    The middle-aged man nodded his head expressionless, and then grasped Mu Xin, with a terrifying breath.


    "Be careful, miss!" The housekeeper wants to stop in front of him, but mu Xin pushes him away, takes out his sword and cuts it down.


    Mu Xin is the spiritual root of 80% metal nature. After double cultivation with Bai Yunfei, her accomplishments have greatly improved, reaching the four peaks of the true spiritual realm. Her vitality also contains the power of wind and thunder, and her power has doubled.


    "Boom..."


    The sword Qi and Yuan Qi''s claws meet and burst into pieces. Without waiting for the tyrannical energy to dissipate, Qiu Jinyi claps again, forcing Mu Xin to raise her sword to parry. Although she blocks it, she is shocked back. Seeing this scene, all the enemies are cheering and shouting.


    Mu Xin can compete with Shengzi level masters. Unfortunately, she is not facing the younger generation, but a master who is about the same age as her father.


    "Why is Miss Mu so powerful all of a sudden?" Wang long, who has fought with Mu Xin, is surprised to grow up. He fought with Mu Xin two days ago, but he knows her strength clearly. Now, the strength he shows is several times stronger. Even if he breaks through, he shouldn''t be so powerful, right?


    "Is it..." Wang long thought of a possibility, so he looked at Bai Yunfei. However, Bai Yunfei''s performance was very indifferent and indifferent, which made him very puzzled.


    In the twinkling of an eye, 20 rounds have passed. Qiu Jinyi has the absolute upper hand, making Mu Xin have no power to fight back.


    "Young master, miss can''t hold on any longer. Please do it." The housekeeper looked at Bai Yunfei and said, almost praying.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t even open his eyes. He said indifferently, "when it''s time to do it, I''ll do it naturally."


    Not only the housekeeper, but also Wang Long thinks that Bai Yunfei is too ruthless. Mu Xin is obviously unable to fight. If she doesn''t fight now, does she have to wait until she is injured?


    But Bai Yunfei didn''t want to do it, and they couldn''t help it. They just looked at him and worried.


    "Bang!"


    Mu Xin is accidentally slapped by Qiu Jinyi. Although she has a top-grade spirit weapon, she still spits out a big mouthful of blood and flies out.


    Qiu Jinyi sneers and rushes towards Mu Xin like an arrow, grabbing her neck.


    "Miss!"


    "Miss Mu!"


    The housekeeper and Wang Long exclaimed at the same time, but because of the distance, they couldn''t rescue at all, not to mention they didn''t have the strength to rescue.


    Looking at the fast approaching Qiu Jinyi, Mu Xin''s eyes are full of panic. If she is caught by him, she will become a pet that Qiu Tianci plays with wantonly. She wants to change all this, but she can''t do anything. She can only close her eyes in despair.


    Seeing that Muxin is about to be caught by Qiu Jinyi, a figure suddenly appears in Muxin, as fast as a ghost.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 521

    Mu Xin thought that she was going to be caught by Qiu Jinyi. Unexpectedly, she just closed her eyes and felt a strong arm around her. When she opened her eyes, she saw a cold face with a trace of warmth. In an instant, her heart was severely touched. She only felt warm in her heart.


    "To die!" Qiu Jinyi is very angry when he sees the sudden appearance of Bai Yunfei. With a cold hum and a punch, he smashes Bai Yunfei''s head.


    Bai Yunfei made a fist with no expression on his face. It seemed that he didn''t use any force. However, when the two fists collided, Qiu Jinyi''s sneer froze in an instant and was replaced by an undisguised fear.


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fracture is clear and sweet. Bai Yunfei''s seemingly light fist breaks Qiu Jinyi''s arm. Yu Shi keeps hitting him on the chest.


    "Poof!"


    Qiu Jinyi flew backward on his back, with a blood arrow in his mouth.


    "Third uncle!"


    All this happened between lightning and flint. From Bai Yunfei''s rescue of Mu Xin to a fight against Fei, Qiu Jinyi only took one breath, and his strength was incredible.


    Qiu Jinyi fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood again. Looking at Bai Yunfei''s eyes, he was full of fear: "who are you?"


    Bai Yunfei puts Mu Xin on the ground, looks at Qiu Jinyi and says faintly: "it doesn''t matter who I am. If you don''t want to die, take people back immediately."


    "Third uncle!" Qiu Tianci''s eyes are full of anger when he looks at Bai Yunfei. However, deep in his eyes, he is deeply afraid. He knows how powerful his third uncle is. In front of him, this man beat his third uncle to spit blood with one punch. His strength is almost equal to his father''s.


    Qiu Jinyi''s eyes changed for a while. Although he was extremely subdued, he had to bow his head under the eaves: "OK, we..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by a cold drink from afar: "it''s a big breath. What if you don''t go back?"


    Two strong breath from far to near quickly close, in the twinkling of an eye came near, the enemy all immediately excited tears in their eyes, together bow down and say: "see you master!"


    It is Qiu Jinliang and Qiu Jinli, the two leaders of the Qiu family, who are all the top leaders of Lucheng.


    Bai Yunfei frowns slightly. He realizes that the strength of these two people is stronger than Qiu Jinyi, and one of them is a master of the real spirit realm.


    Qiu Jinliang was very angry when he saw that his younger brother was hurt: "third brother, are you ok?"


    "Not in the way!" Qiu Jinyi reluctantly shook his head: "big brother, second brother, this person''s strength is very strong, can''t be underestimated."


    "Third brother, you first heal. I''ll take his head and avenge you!"


    At the same time, Qiu Jinli rushes to Bai Yunfei, and his whole body is full of vitality. The seven fold cultivation of the true spiritual realm is revealed.


    "Kill them all!" Qiu Jinliang saw that his younger brother''s arms had been broken. His heart was burning with anger. With a command, he immediately killed. Hundreds of his enemies rushed to the caravan to control the flying monsters.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    The matter has come to this point, only fight to death, both sides have no redundant words, instant contact fight together.


    On the other side, Qiu Jinli goes to Bai Yunfei and punches him on the head.


    "Be careful!" Mu Xin stood by and gave a warning, her eyes full of worry.


    But her worry is totally superfluous. Bai Yunfei clenches his fist and then blows it out.


    This fist is much more fierce than the previous one. It brings a strong wind and suddenly collides with Qiu Jinli''s fist.


    "Click!"


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Several voices sounded almost at the same time, the same as before. Bai Yunfei broke Qiu Jinli''s arm with one punch, and then Yu Shi kept hitting him. The latter vomited blood and flew out. The only difference was that he died before he landed.


    "Second brother!"


    "Second brother!"


    Qiu Jinliang and Qiu Jinyi cry out in sorrow. Looking at his brother lying on the ground motionless, Qiu Jinliang''s eyes are full of anger. He looks up at Bai Yunfei, and his whole body is full of murders: "I will cut you to pieces to sacrifice the spirit of my second brother in heaven!"


    At the same time, he rushed to Bai Yunfei like an arrow away from the string. He didn''t dare to be careless, so he took out a long gun and smashed it on Bai Yunfei''s head.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention. He repeatedly forbeared to let the other party be aggressive. In this case, he had to stop the killing by killing.


    "Death


    With the "death" word exit, Bai Yunfei disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had already come to Qiu Jinliang''s sky. He had a long gun in his hand and smashed it down.


    Qiu Jinliang didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei''s speed was so fast. He quickly took back his long gun and put it across his head. Then Bai Yunfei''s long gun fell on the barrel of his gun.


    "Dang!"


    Bai Yunfei''s power is so great that even those who are strong in the same realm have to feel inferior to themselves. Qiu Jinliang falls on the ground like a meteorite."Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the earth cracked like a spider web, and the dust was flying all over the sky.


    "Big brother!"


    "Father


    "Master!"


    All of them unconsciously withdraw their hands and look at Qiu Jinliang lying on his back. All of them feel a thrill. He is nailed to the ground with a long gun. His eyes are wide open and he can''t close his eyes.


    No matter who is in the caravan or who is in the enemy''s family, they all look at Bai Yunfei with fear. Qiu Jinliang is a famous expert. It is said that he has touched the edge of returning to one''s homeland. Now he has been killed by Bai Yunfei. How strong is his strength? Has it come to the end?


    All the people were startled by this conjecture. Bai Yunfei was in his twenties and thirties. He was still a young generation. It would be terrible if he had come back to the same place now.


    "Who are you?" Qiu Jinyi looks at Bai Yunfei and asks angrily.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t answer him. He pointed to Qiu Jinyi and Qiu Tianci and said coldly, "kill them, I can spare you forever, or I will kill you all!"


    The enemy had been frightened by Bai Yunfei for a long time. After listening to him, they immediately pointed their swords at them.


    "You dare!" Qiu Tianci was surprised and angry.


    After hesitating for a moment, the enemies still waved their swords. If they had not dared to fight in the past, but now they dare to do anything to survive. What''s more, the master and the second master have died, and the third master has been seriously injured. The main line is gone.


    "How cruel! I will not let you go even if I am a ghost! " Qiu Jinyi roared angrily. After killing several people, he was soon cut into mud by more than a dozen swords. Qiu Tianci''s fate is even worse. Because he was usually arrogant and domineering, even his family bullied him. Now he has been punished and dismembered.


    Bai Yunfei looked at all this indifferently, not because he was cruel, but because he had to be so kind to the enemy.


    He didn''t kill them by himself, but let them kill each other. In this way, these people are afraid of being retaliated by the main people, and they will certainly be uprooted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 522

    After leaving Lucheng, Bai Yunfei and his party started their long journey again.


    On this day, a large group of people were resting in a small town. Suddenly, a member of Leiyun mercenary regiment came across the news that he had found Bai Yunfei.


    You don''t regret to hear this news, immediately stand up, eyes full of anger and killing.


    Bai Yunfei comforted: "don''t worry, since I promised you, I will let you kill him personally."


    "Thank you, young master." You don''t regret, thank you.


    According to the news, Bai Yunfei appeared in a mountain range eight thousand miles away, and he immediately went with you.


    Bai Yunfei''s speed can be described as a flash of lightning. It took him less than half a day to reach a mountain range.


    Bai Yunfei closed his eyes and pretended to feel for a while. After a while, he opened his eyes and pointed to a certain direction: "there!"


    Bai Yunfei''s words fall, you don''t regret to have already run out. After about ten miles, you don''t regret to see a man wearing a white robe. Although it''s been so long, she just recognized that this man is the big enemy Bai Yunfei, whom she always wanted to find.


    "I''ll kill you!" You don''t regret that you don''t think whether you are an opponent or not, so you draw your sword and rush up.


    "Bai Yunfei" was obviously startled. As soon as he was ready to speak, he was patted out by an invisible palm force.


    It''s the real Bai Yunfei who doesn''t make a move after a blow. You don''t regret catching up with Bai Yunfei who has vomited blood on the ground all of a sudden. He wanted to lift his sword, but he was stunned when he raised it.


    "What are you still hesitating about? You''ll be done with one sword." Bai Yunfei quietly appeared beside her, but at this time Jun Buhui did something unexpected for Bai Yunfei. She suddenly turned around and stabbed him in the throat.


    "What are you doing?" With the strength of Bai Yunfei, she would not be hurt. She held the sword with two fingers.


    "I''ll kill you!" You don''t regret that you want to stab the sword hard. After the effort is fruitless, you abandon the sword and pounce on Bai Yunfei, grabbing and fighting, pretending to be crazy.


    Bai Yunfei stands in the same place with his eyes closed and lets her beat and scold him. He has been robbed many times, and his body has been refined again and again. Now the immortal golden body has reached the fifth stage. The body is comparable to the top-grade spirit weapon. With your unrepentant cultivation, even if he stands here, you can''t kill him.


    You don''t regret obviously also aware of this problem, powerless sitting on the ground crying.


    Bai Yunfei opened his eyes and looked at her pathetic appearance. He wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know how to say: "how do you recognize me?"


    this is as like as two peas in the question of white cloud. He is looking for a man who is a ghost, and a professional person who is easy to understand. He is exactly the same as he is, but it is not seen by the gentleman.


    You do not regret the corner of the mouth showed a smile of self mockery: "as early as I saw you at the first sight, I feel familiar, although you wear a mask, but your body shape and voice can not be hidden."


    "Is that all?" Is it too arbitrary to make a decision without definite evidence? And why did you do it to him now?


    "It''s more than that, of course." You don''t regret and sneer: "the spirit world is so big. It''s not easy to find someone. It''s only a few days. Everyone will doubt it."


    Bai Yunfei nodded, which he admitted, but he had no way. The farther he dragged away, the farther he wanted her to go back as soon as possible.


    "But what happened before just made me suspect that I really recognized you just now."


    "Just now?" Bai Yunfei recalled that he didn''t show any flaws just now?


    Jun Buhui seemed to see his doubts and said with a sneer, "it''s your breath that betrays you."


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth grew up in surprise. He forgot that. You don''t regret that you had a close contact with him. When you came here just now, you hugged her all the time. If she couldn''t find it, she would feel strange.


    "You kill me." You don''t regret to close your eyes, tears silently dripping, telling the master''s sadness.


    "I won''t kill you. I''ll find someone to take you back later." Bai Yunfei sighed and said with a headache.


    You don''t regret, smell speech self mockery smile: "the enemy is in front of me, but I can''t revenge, I live in this world what meaning."


    The expression of loneliness, loneliness, helplessness and despair are all vividly expressed in her.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t know what to say. He also asked himself in his heart if he had done something wrong? Perhaps wrong, wrong is to destroy her innocence, although that is not his intention.


    "As long as people live, there is hope. When they die, there is no hope at all."


    You don''t regret shaking your head and grinning bitterly: "but I don''t have any hope to live. You are the top expert of the young generation. I have self-knowledge. No matter how hard I work, I can''t catch up with you. On the contrary, the gap will be bigger and bigger."


    Bai Yunfei is speechless, which he has no doubt, but he really does not want to see her so desperate.


    After thinking for a long time, he can''t think of any good way. Bai Yunfei can only take her on the road, otherwise she may commit suicide in her present state, which is not the result he wants.Wang long and others saw that Bai Yunfei came back with Jun Buhui. At first, they thought the plan was successful, but soon they realized that they were wrong. Instead of success, Jun Buhui knew the truth.


    In order to prevent Jun Buhui from committing suicide, Bai Yunfei asks Mu Xin to help take care of her, which makes several people more sure of the previous guess. Bai Yunfei must like Jun Buhui, or else how can he care about the life and death of his enemy.


    After a night''s rest, they set out on the road again the next day. But this time, the Leiyun mercenary regiment didn''t follow. The caravan was escorted by Bai Yunfei, so they didn''t need them at all.


    Four months later, after thousands of mountains and rivers, they finally stepped into the land of Zhongzhou.


    There are some twists and turns along the way, but there is no need for Bai Yunfei to solve the problem. Bai Yunfei is also happy to have a leisurely time, and he understands Wuji all the way.


    After a few months of enlightenment, Bai Yunfei felt that his mental power had increased greatly. However, the Wuji magic power was really obscure and difficult to understand. In a few months, he just barely reached the entry stage, and it would take a longer time to enter the room.


    Today, he can simulate many magical powers, but they are tangible and without spirit. They are useless in actual combat. If he wants to play a role, he must at least enter the stage.


    Bai Yunfei looked down at the white pigment lying on his legs and snoring. His snow-white fur was smooth and soft. He couldn''t help touching her little head. The latter made an unpleasant sound of somniloquy and hugged her head with his little paw. The cute appearance made people have an impulse to hold her in their arms and take good care of her.


    After coming out this time, Bai Su was basically sleeping. He didn''t care about what happened to the outside world. He only knew that he was sleepy. Before, he was a little worried about whether she had any problems. Later, he found out that she was sleepy because she wanted to break through. Once she succeeded, her strength would have a huge breakthrough.


    Unlike the three empires of xuanhuang, Zhongzhou has only one empire, that is, the Empire of Shenzhou, so many people call it Shenzhou directly.


    As the largest empire in the spirit world, the power of the Empire of China is beyond doubt. No one dares to provoke. Even the demon sect is very afraid.


    After arriving at the destination, Bai Yunfei walks around with Jun Buhui.


    Zhongzhou is worthy of being the center of the spirit world. A border city is almost equal to the imperial capital of the Tang Dynasty. No matter how big or small it is, its prosperity is not much worse than that of the imperial capital.


    Bai Yunfei discovered a fact that people in the Chinese Empire generally have good accomplishments. There are many experts in Yuan Dan realm, and there are also many experts in real spirit realm.


    Bai Yunfei can''t help but wonder. After a while, he finds several young monks in the real spiritual realm. This is still the edge city of the Empire of China. If there is a strong young monk returning to the same realm in the city of China?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 523

    Bai Yunfei feels that nine times out of ten there will be. It''s not that the talent of people in China is higher than that of people in xuanhuang continent. It''s that there are abundant resources here. Some precious elixirs are sold on the stalls like Chinese cabbage. In addition, there are also top-quality elixirs for sale.


    Bai Yunfei walks aimlessly in the street, and unconsciously comes to the gate of Wanbao chamber of Commerce. When he comes here, he naturally wants to go in and have a look.


    If you don''t regret, some of them follow him. People who don''t know think it''s his maid.


    Since flying to see the robot every day, it seems that she has no feelings, which is no regret.


    The scale of Wanbao chamber of Commerce here is very large, almost the same as that of DIDU chamber of Commerce. It seems that the business of the chamber of Commerce has always been very good, with a continuous stream of customers coming in and out.


    Bai Yunfei was just wandering around, but he didn''t expect to find a good thing. There was an open jade box in the crystal counter. In the jade box, there was a colorful glaze flower of palm size. It was very beautiful, just like the crystal carving. All passers-by could not help but stop and look at it more. They just recoiled after seeing the price.


    Colorful glazed flowers! It''s a very common name, but it''s a real treasure. It has a single effect. It''s quenching body, which is the favorite of martial arts practitioners.


    "Shopkeeper, I want this flower." Bai Yunfei saw the price, 300 million yuan stone, really expensive, but he felt it was worth it.


    His immortal body cultivation has reached the fifth peak, and has entered a bottleneck. It is very difficult to break through the normal method. With this colorful glazed flower, it is different. He has at least 70% confidence to make a breakthrough.


    The shopkeeper is an old man with white hair. He takes out the colorful glazed flowers and is ready to hand them to Bai Yunfei. At this time, a voice goes out out of time: "wait a minute, this colorful glazed flower is for you."


    "I''ve been looking for colorful glazed flowers for a long time. I heard that they were here, so I came right away."


    A total of five people, three men and two one, speaking of a young man, bearing extraordinary, between the eyebrows with pride.


    As soon as the man came, he reached out and grabbed the colorful glazed flowers. He didn''t know what it was called first come, then come.


    "Wait!"


    Bai Yunfei reached out to block it, and the man was furious: "get out of here!" Then five fingers like a hook grasp to Bai Yunfei''s wrist.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention. With a cold hum, he quickly flicked a finger on the man''s wrist.


    "Well." The man snorted and took back his hand like an electric shock.


    "Master Chu!" Several people in the same company were surprised and angry: "how dare you attack Mr. Chu secretly? I think you are tired of living."


    "If you have something to say, don''t do it." The shopkeeper is not good at pretending to be deaf and dumb, and hastily dissuades them.


    A few people who were going to fight in the first place also got angry. Although they were domineering, they also knew that Wanbao chamber of commerce could not be provoked, and the consequences were very serious.


    "Boy, kowtow to Master Chu and admit your mistake, and then go away!"


    "Leave me this woman, too." Chu TIANYAO suddenly finds Jun Buhui standing behind Bai Yunfei. His beautiful face immediately makes his blood boil. He licks his lips and wants to get her to the right place.


    Bai Yunfei was angry and laughed. He directly took out the Amethyst card: "can we trade?"


    "Of course." Obviously, the shopkeeper has seen nothing strange about these things and started trading directly.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei ignoring his words, Chu TIANYAO angrily said: "boy, I think you are tired of living!"


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Mr. Chu''s name is Chu TIANYAO. You might as well inquire about it. If you fight against Mr. Chu, you will die miserably."


    "Have you finished farting?" Bai Yunfei put away the colorful glazed flowers and said with a sneer.


    Chutianyao was stunned at first, then burst into a rage: "boy, you want to die!"


    Bai Yunfei took out his ear: "after all, it''s just a piece of bullshit. Can''t you have something new?"


    "You want to die Boy, you''re going to die. It''s ugly. "


    Chutianyao showed a cold smile: "I hope you can keep on talking." After that, he left angrily. When he passed by Bai Yunfei, several people left behind him cruel words. Looking at Bai Yunfei''s eyes was like looking at a dead man.


    For these despotic people, Bai Yunfei didn''t like them at all and ignored them directly.


    "Young man, you''d better be careful. That Chu TIANYAO may not be anything, but his elder brother Chu Tianyou is a cruel man." When Bai Yunfei left, the shopkeeper kindly reminded him.


    "Who is Chu Tianyou?" Bai Yunfei asked curiously.


    "Eh? Are you from out of town? " The shopkeeper asks curiously, is there anyone in Zhongzhou who doesn''t know Chu Tianyou?


    "I''m from xuanhuang." Bai Yunfei explained with a smile, but he also realized that this is called Chu Tianyou, which should not be simple.Sure enough, the shopkeeper''s next words confirmed his guess.


    "Chu Tianyou is not only the son of Zhennan king, but also one of the top ten outstanding young masters in the Chinese Empire. His accomplishments are very terrible, and he can catch up with the strong men of the older generation."


    Although Bai Yunfei had expected it, he was still slightly surprised. The Empire of China was bigger than that of xuanhuang. Moreover, it was rich in cultivation resources, and its accomplishments were generally higher than those of the people in xuanhuang. The top ten outstanding young people here must have more weight than the top ten young strong people in xuanhuang.


    Bai Yunfei realizes that he may be in trouble again, but he doesn''t regret being bullied. He''s not a man to swallow his anger.


    After thanking the shopkeeper, he left the chamber of commerce with Jun Buhui. As expected, Chu TIANYAO had been waiting for him outside. Seeing the two of them coming out, they quickly surrounded him in the middle.


    Chutianyao is very arrogant up and down looked at Bai Yunfei a few eyes, pondering with a smile: "boy, just now you quite drag?"


    "That person seems to be Chu Tianyou. I don''t know how those two people offended him. It''s miserable."


    "Who says not? Those who offend Chu TIANYAO don''t come to a good end. This man is expected to be finished, and this woman is even more pitiful. The woman who falls into Chu Tianyou''s hands is worse than death..."


    Although these people''s voices were very small, they were still heard by Bai Yunfei. He hated this kind of bullying scum.


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei didn''t speak, Chu TIANYAO thought he was afraid and sneered: "boy, don''t say that I bullied you. If you kneel down and kowtow to me 300 times, and then leave this woman behind, you can go."


    "What if I don''t agree?" Bai Yunfei said meaningfully.


    The smile on Chu TIANYAO''s face solidified, and he said coldly, "toast, don''t drink, break his bones, cut off his tongue and dig out his eyes!"


    "Let me do it." One of the men came out with a face full of banter, and then slapped Bai Yunfei in the face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 524

    Many people can''t bear to see it any more. This slap is so bad that they have to change their face.


    "Pa!"


    As expected, a clear and loud slap sounded. However, everyone opened their eyes and looked at the man lying on the ground with deformed face. Everyone''s heart twitched violently, because the man lying on the ground was not Bai Yunfei, but the man who hit others.


    "TMD, you dare to fight back, kill him with me!" Chu TIANYAO was surprised and angry, and the other two men and a woman rushed up immediately after hearing the order.


    "Pa! Bang


    Bai Yunfei''s hand was too fast. Before people could see clearly what was going on, they saw two men flying backwards, and Bai Yunfei''s hand was less than three centimeters away from the woman''s face.


    A woman''s eyes are full of fear, her forehead is full of sweat, and her appearance is as important as her life. If Bai Yunfei takes off her slap, her beautiful face will become ugly.


    "Those who humiliate others will always be humiliated, not next time!" Bai Yunfei withdrew his hand, because he saw that the woman hesitated before she took the hand, which showed that her nature was not bad.


    "Thank you. I''ll never do it again." The woman looked back at Chu TIANYAO: "Mr. Chu, I''m sorry, I have to go first."


    Chu Tian Yao''s lungs almost burst: "you dare to fight back. Originally, you wanted to save your life. Now I''ve changed my mind. I want you to die in pain and wail for three days and three nights."


    At the same time, Chu TIANYAO makes a move and rushes to Bai Yunfei like a cheetah. His five fingers are as fierce as a hook to Bai Yunfei''s neck.


    It has to be said that although Chu TIANYAO is domineering, he is also arrogant. The second son of the royal family is also a genius of cultivation. He has already reached the triple level of true spiritual realm since he was young, and he is second only to the saint son in xuanhuang.


    It is precisely for this reason that he is domineering and arrogant. Unfortunately, now he meets Bai Yunfei, a ruthless man who makes the saint son level masters fear, so he is doomed to end in tragedy.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, a fist hit, suddenly with a fierce wind howling, just fierce overbearing irresistible.


    While Bai Yunfei punches, Chu TIANYAO''s face changes greatly. He feels a strong danger, but it''s too late to dodge.


    "Click!"


    The wrist was broken, and then it hit him on the chest.


    Looking at Chu TIANYAO who vomited blood and flew out, everyone was surprised to grow up and couldn''t close his mouth for a long time.


    Chu TIANYAO was defeated, and he was beaten to death. He just punched him to vomit blood.


    Chu TIANYAO struggles to get up from the ground and looks at Bai Yunfei. His eyes are full of anger, but in addition to anger, he is afraid: "who are you?"


    All of them raised their ears. Although Chu TIANYAO is not a good thing, he is a famous genius of the Chinese Empire. He is not a nobody who can beat him with one blow.


    However, Bai Yunfei did not want to explain the meaning, with you do not regret and go.


    Egret city is a beautiful place, with spring like seasons and beautiful scenery. There is a bamboo forest in a huge manor. There is a large open space in the bamboo forest. Some young men and women sit on the ground. There is a table in front of them with melon and fruit wine on it. Melon and fruit are rare spiritual fruits, and wine is a peerless wine.


    Both men and women have extraordinary bearing, and each of them has an introverted breath. Obviously, they are all advanced in cultivation.


    These people were drinking and chatting. In the middle of drinking, a maid led a woman in.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." The visitor is in his early twenties. He has a graceful figure, a light gait, a beautiful face and a refined temperament.


    "Mu Xin, I thought you didn''t come, but if you came late, you would be punished for three cups." A woman sitting on the throne gets up and pulls Mu Xin to her side.


    If other people sit next to Zhang Jing, people will definitely have opinions. However, Mu Xin, a beautiful woman, is an exception. Many people present know that Mu Xin and Zhang Jing have a good relationship and are good friends who talk about everything.


    "When I received the invitation, I quickly finished the work. I didn''t even have time to drink. I came here nonstop. Mu Xin said with a smile


    "That''s right if we don''t drink water. It''s hard for our two sisters to see each other. Of course, we have to drink." Zhang Jing takes up the wine pot to pour wine. She is the master of this place and the apple of the eye of the Lord of egret city.


    "Miss Zhang, would you like to introduce us?" Sitting in the first left of a man, said with a smile.


    Zhang Jing pointed to him and said with a smile, "Mu Xin, let me introduce you. This is Chu Tianqi, the nephew of the king of Zhennan. However, our empire is famous for its genius. Now it''s ranked as the Earl, and its future is limitless."


    "It''s Mr. Chu. I''ve heard a lot about him." Mu Xin said truthfully that she would come here every other year and had heard about some genius of the Chinese Empire.


    Zhang Jing hugged Mu Xin''s arm and said with a smile: "this is my good sister. Her name is mu Xin. She is not only beautiful, but also a business genius. At the same time, she is also a cultivation genius. If you like it, you have to work harder. If you are late, you will be robbed by others.""What are you talking about?" Mu Xin was suddenly made a big red face, coquettish appearance is more charming and moving, Chu Tianqi can''t help but look stunned.


    Looking at his appearance, Zhang Jing knew that he was moved. Scorched Mu Xin said in a low voice, "Xin''er, this Chutian strange man is good. Think about it."


    "Keep it for your own use." Mu Xin rolled her eyes. If she had thought about it before, she would have committed herself to Bai Yunfei. Although Bai Yunfei doesn''t mean to be responsible, she won''t like other men any more.


    Zhang Jing''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning: "you can''t be the right person?"


    Mu Xin''s mind quickly emerged the shadow of Bai Yunfei, gently shook her head, some lonely expression.


    Looking at her, Zhang Jing felt thoughtful and didn''t ask.


    "Chu TIANYAO is back."


    Hearing this, they saw that Chu TIANYAO came in from the outside with a gloomy face, followed by two dejected men, who were just Chu TIANYAO and his two companions.


    "Chu TIANYAO, are you hurt?"


    All the people present are geniuses. With their eyesight, it is not difficult to see that Chu TIANYAO has internal injuries.


    "TIANYAO, what''s the matter? Didn''t you go to buy colorful glazed flowers? " Chu Tianqi asked.


    Chu TIANYAO angrily went to the empty seat beside Chu Tianqi and sat down. After a big drink, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m a bit late. The colorful glazed flowers were bought by someone. I wanted to buy them from that person at a high price. As a result, there was a little conflict and I was slightly hurt for a moment."


    All the people on the scene secretly despised him. They knew something about him. It must be that he wanted to bully others by force and ended up kicking the iron plate. As for his saying that he was only slightly injured, they didn''t believe it. Otherwise, he should drink with his right hand instead of his left.


    However, people are more interested in who hurt Chu TIANYAO. You know, Chu TIANYAO''s strength is not low. Even few of the people on the scene dare to say that they have beaten Chu TIANYAO.


    "Who is it?" Chu Tianqi asked.


    Chu TIANYAO clenched his fist and gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know. He has a silver mask on his face and a beautiful woman beside him."


    "It''s him." Mu Xin suddenly thinks of Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei wears a mask and follows Jun Buhui, which is completely in line with what Chu TIANYAO said.


    Zhang Jing just sat beside her. She noticed the subtle change of Mu Xin''s expression and asked in a low voice, "Xin''er, do you know that person?"


    "I''m not sure. I hope it''s not him." Mu Xin said with some worry.


    She knows something about the Chu family. It''s one of the largest families in the Chinese Empire. If she offends the Chu family, it''s a big trouble.


    Chu Tianqi turned and looked at Zhang Jing: "Miss Zhang, can you send someone to check?"


    "Well Of course. " Zhang Jing hesitates slightly. She can see that Mu Xin seems to know who that person is, and the relationship is not general, but she can''t refuse.


    Chuyao said: "Chutian and I will go and see who is brave enough to come back with you."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 525

    After leaving the chamber of Commerce, Bai Yunfei didn''t go back immediately, but took Jun Buhui to walk around the city.


    Since you don''t regret to recognize him, every day you are either practicing or in a daze. If you go on like this, you will collapse sooner or later. Take her around, even if she doesn''t speak, you can ease her mood.


    Finally, the two came to a garden in the city, colorful flowers competing Yan, beautiful butterflies flying in the flowers, flowers dense refreshing, people can''t help giving up trouble.


    Bai Yunfei was surprised to find that after you didn''t regret coming here, you finally had some changes in your expression. Looking at a tulip, he stretched out his hand to pick it, but when he reached half of it, he drew back.


    Seeing this, Bai Yunfei went directly to pick the flowers and handed them to her: "if there are flowers that can be folded, they must be folded. Don''t wait until there are no flowers that can be folded. Why care too much."


    You don''t regret that you didn''t pick him up. Instead, you suddenly turned around and looked at him. Your eyes were full of hatred: "I can pick flowers, but can I kill you?"


    "Well It''s not that I can''t Bai Yunfei took out her sword, handed it to her and said, "I''ll give you a chance to kill me now. I won''t fight back, but this is the only chance. You must make good use of it."


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" You don''t regret grabbing the sword, Shua of sword point to Bai Yunfei''s chest, and in this process, Bai Yunfei doesn''t move, his face always keeps smiling.


    You don''t regret that you wanted to stab him with a sword. After seeing his smile, I don''t know why you can''t do it.


    She can''t help but flash in her mind. Bai Yunfei saves her again and again. She knows that she doesn''t hate this man. She just hates that he killed her father and brother. If it wasn''t for this, she might like the man who took away her innocence.


    "No, I can''t be soft." You don''t regret roaring in your heart. You scream again and pierce Bai Yunfei''s chest clothes. Then you pierce his skin and silver blood slowly permeates his clothes.


    Today, Bai Yunfei''s body is comparable to the top level spirit weapon. Originally, even if he was standing here, you don''t regret that he could not hurt him with the long sword of the middle level spirit weapon. However, he deliberately relaxed himself at this time, so that his defense would be greatly reduced.


    "Poof!"


    The smile on Bai Yunfei''s face solidified for a moment. He could feel that the sword had penetrated his heart, but he still had no reason to move.


    You don''t regret biting your teeth. You want to stab her recklessly, but her hand is trembling slightly. At the critical moment, she is soft again.


    "I depend on my own strength to get revenge. I don''t need you to pity me!" You don''t regret pulling out the long sword to hide your face, turning around and running, tears constantly dripping, falling on the ground to smash.


    Bai Yunfei took out a healing pill and took it in his mouth. He reached out to cover the wound. Although the sword didn''t pierce his heart, it also pierced half of it. If he was a new man, he would be hurt, but it didn''t mean much to him. Even if he was pierced, it would not kill him.


    Bai Yunfei is afraid that you don''t regret doing stupid things, and is preparing to catch up. At this time, two people suddenly appear in front of you.


    Bai Yunfei said in secret that it was "not good" and rushed after him, but he was still a step late.


    "Stop! One more step and I''ll kill her! "


    "It''s you Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a hint of killing. He recognized that these two people were the two who had been slapped by him not long ago.


    "Stand there, or I''ll kill her!"


    Two men put their swords around Jun Buhui''s neck and let Bai Yunfei throw a rat''s trap. He is sure to kill them in seconds, but they are both very smart. They use Jun Buhui''s body as a shield. It''s very difficult to kill them without hurting you.


    "What do you want?" Bai Yunfei asked directly.


    "If you want to save her, go to the Lord''s mansion!" Words fall two people hold Jun not to regret to retreat, the latter not only vitality is sealed, even the upper body is also sealed, even the strength of suicide are not.


    "Well, I''ll go to the Lord''s mansion now. If you dare to hurt her hair, I''ll let you die without a burial place!" The white cloud flies letter oath Dan of say.


    Sensing the murderous spirit of Bai Yunfei, the two men shivered. They didn''t dare to delay for a moment and rushed back to the city master''s house.


    When the two of them appeared in front of the crowd with Jun Buhui, mu xinshua stood up and said, "no regrets!"


    "Miss Mu knows her?" Chu Tianqi asked in surprise.


    "She''s my friend. Let her go!" Mu Xin said angrily that she and Jun Buhui have been together for several months, and she is very sympathetic to her experience.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Why did you catch Miss Mu''s friend? Let go Chu Tianqi said sternly.


    "She''s the woman with that man." Two people wrongly said.


    Chu Tianqi remembers that Chu TIANYAO did say that there is a beautiful woman beside the man. It''s OK to arrest her, but she can''t help giving face to Mu Xin. She cheers with righteous words: "injustice has its head, debt has its owner. What do you want to arrest her for? Don''t let it go soon!"Two people want to say that if we don''t catch her, how can we bring that person, but let go quickly, you don''t regret.


    "No regrets, are you ok? Did you get hurt? " Mu Xin quickly unties the seal on her body and asks anxiously.


    Jun Buhui shook his head and looked out.


    At this time, everyone felt an amazing murderous atmosphere approaching.


    A guard captain like man came running in a panic, while running and shouting: "Miss, it''s bad, someone forced to break in, we can''t stop it."


    "Don''t stop him, let him in!" Zhang Jing ice snow clever, instantly thought that the person must be the master who hit Chu TIANYAO.


    However, she was still very surprised. Although her father was not at home, there was still a Guard commander, who could not stop the man. It can be seen that the strength of the man was much stronger than she thought.


    "No regrets, what''s going on?" Mu Xin looks at Jun Buhui and asks in a low voice.


    You don''t regret biting your lips, hesitated for a moment, or whispered: "he struggled with them when he was shopping in the chamber of Commerce."


    You don''t regret saying this, but mu Xin can roughly guess what happened later. It must be Chu TIANYAO. They want to deal with Bai Yunfei, but they are beaten by Bai Yunfei, so they come back to find his cousin, that is, Chu Tianqi.


    After a while, a man in a white robe strode forward. Behind him was a large group of guards holding weapons in the city Lord''s mansion. However, these people did not dare to get too close to each other, and there was an undisguised fear in their eyes.


    The Guard commander of the city Lord''s mansion came to Zhang Jing quickly from one side: "Miss, this person is very strong, but please rest assured, I have asked the deputy commander to gather people."


    "Give orders and get rid of the people." Zhang Jingdao.


    "Ah? It''s all gone, but... " The commander of the guard wanted to say something else, but he finally held back and left with the guard. However, he didn''t go far away. Instead, he set up a defense outside the bamboo forest. As long as the young lady was in danger, he would take people to rush there at the first time.


    Bai Yunfei is full of murderous spirit, but when he sees Mu Xin and Jun not regretting standing beside her, his murderous spirit immediately dissipates.


    Chu Tianqi''s face was slightly dignified. He never felt a huge pressure on people. His eyes moved down and he was stunned for a moment. Although it was silver, the smell of blood could not be concealed: "silver blood, who are you?"


    Bai Yunfei walked to the crowd and stopped: "what do you have to do with who I am?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 526

    "What does it matter to you who I am?"


    The plain and light words were full of contempt. Chu Tianqi was stunned and blushed a moment later. This was pure anger. He was a member of the Chu family, the nephew of the king of Zhennan, the Empire today, and also a cultivation genius. He was the role of supporting the stars everywhere, and now he was despised.


    "Good, good, good." Chu Tianqi was angry and laughed back. Because he was extremely angry, his face was twisted and looked ferocious: "I thought I was arrogant, but I didn''t expect you to be more crazy than me."


    "That''s because you take yourself too seriously." Bai Yunfei mercilessly hit the road.


    "You want to die!" Chu Tianqi was furious. As soon as he was ready to fight, a man named Zheng Yang stood up not far away. He hummed coldly, "a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, why should brother Chu fight? I''ll take him down and give him to brother Chu."


    "Wait a minute!" Zhang Jing, as the host of this place, had to stand up and make a comeback: "let''s talk slowly. Why should we fight each other and hurt our friendship?"


    "Yes, it''s better to settle an enemy than to settle it. It''s better to sit down and speak slowly." Mu Xin echoed.


    Chu TIANYAO has long found Mu Xin. She is not only beautiful, but also has a good temperament, which is exactly the type he likes. If other things were for her face, he would not care about them. However, he was beaten for the first time in his life and had already sentenced Bai Yunfei to death in his heart.


    "Miss mu, I can give you a face. As long as he kneels down and kowtows to me three times, and then breaks his arm, it''s OK." Chu TIANYAO pretends to be magnanimous.


    The crowd was speechless for a while, kowtowed and broke their arms. No one would agree to that. It''s not in vain.


    Mu Xin can''t hear the overtones in his words, which makes her face very ugly. She looks at Bai Yunfei and says, "I''m here. I don''t regret anything. You can go first."


    "It''s not that easy to walk." Zheng Yang jumped into the air, and then jumped at Bai Yunfei like an eagle fighting a rabbit, grabbing at Bai Yunfei''s neck.


    "Mr. Zheng is merciful!" Zhang jinggen couldn''t stop her, so she just wanted Zheng Yang to sell her face, because she saw that the relationship between mu Xin and the man seemed very different.


    However, when Yu Guang in the corner of her eyes saw Mu Xin''s indifferent expression, she wondered if she had guessed wrong. Why didn''t Mu Xin worry at all?


    But she soon knew the reason, just listen to "bang", everyone was surprised to see, Zheng Yang with faster speed than before, mouth big mouth of blood, a natural arm droop, was suddenly interrupted.


    "Click!"


    Coincidentally, Zheng Yanggang smashed his own press several times.


    In addition to Mu Xin and Jun do not regret, other people all opened their eyes, eyes full of disbelief. Since Zheng Yang dares to take the initiative, there is no need to doubt his strength. His four fold cultivation of true spiritual realm can also rank in the top five on the scene, and now he has been beaten by someone to spit blood.


    Who is he?


    This is the biggest question in everyone''s heart. Zheng Yang, who can defeat the real spirit realm quadruple, needs at least six or more accomplishments of the real spirit realm. He is definitely not a nobody.


    Zhang Jing is surprised to open a small mouth. She finally understands why Mu Xin is not worried at all. Where does she need to worry about such a strong strength? She just asked Zheng Yang to show mercy. It''s ridiculous to think of it.


    Chu TIANYAO, the creator of the terracotta warriors, can''t help but gasp when he sees this scene. He has long known that Bai Yunfei''s strength is very strong, but now he finds that he still underestimates Bai Yunfei''s strength.


    "Who are you? You are also a character with your strength. Why should you hide your head and show your tail and dare not show your true face to others? " Chu Tianqi said with a gloomy face.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t seem to hear him. He looked at you and said, "let''s go back."


    He was despised again. Chu Tianqi''s fists creaked and his face was gloomy. He wanted to bleed, but he still suppressed his anger. If Bai Yunfei just showed all his strength, then he was sure of the first battle. He was afraid that Bai Yunfei had not done his best just now, and he might steal chicken and not eat rice. This is not a risk for him who has always been cautious This is very dangerous.


    "Be quiet. I''ll go back first. We''ll talk another day." Mu Xin pulls you away without regret.


    "Cousin!" Seeing that Bai Yunfei left, Chu TIANYAO was worried. If Bai Yunfei ran away, it would be hard to find him again, then his revenge would not have been successful.


    "Cousin, what are you afraid of doing? Hurry up." Seeing that Chu Tianqi refuses to do it, Chu TIANYAO urges him angrily.


    Chu Tianqi hesitated for a while, and then suddenly jumped to Bai Yunfei: "if you want to leave, you have to ask me whether you agree with me or not, take my fist!"


    It has to be said that Chu Tianqi is despicable. He has already punched Bai Yunfei''s back when he speaks, which is no different from sneak attack.


    Chu Tianqi was originally very powerful. Now when he sneaks in, even a master who is above seven levels of real spirit will suffer a great loss. In the eyes of the public, Bai Yunfei will lose half his life even if he is not dead. However, the next scene is surprising.Seeing Bai Yunfei as if he had eyes on his back, he suddenly turned around at the critical moment, and then blew out a fist, and then two fists collided with each other.


    "Bang!"


    After a dull sound, Bai Yunfei stood still and did not blink his eyes. From beginning to end, he was calm. On the other hand, Chu Tianqi''s face changed greatly. He flew out with a snort and fell on the ground. He retreated for more than ten steps before he could stabilize himself. His face flashed an abnormal flush.


    "I''ll kill you next time!" Bai Yunfei''s voice seemed to come out of hell, cold without any emotion.


    Chu Tianqi''s face turned blue and white. He just watched Bai Yunfei angrily until the white cloud flew away. He couldn''t help but puff out a mouthful of blood.


    "Cousin!"


    "Master Chu!"


    Everyone was surprised. Chu Tianqi was the master of the real spirit six, and just now he was attacked secretly, but he was beaten by that man and vomited blood. Who was that man?


    "This person''s strength is too strong, you can only let your elder brother do it." Said, even if the cloud flies, he will die in the end. But he won''t appreciate it. He has never been hurt so badly. This revenge must be avenged.


    Chu TIANYAO nodded solemnly: "now I can only let my elder brother do it."


    Chu Tianyou is going to fight!


    Everyone was startled. The name "Chu Tianyou" is well-known to everyone. Wang Shizi of Zhennan, one of the top ten outstanding young strong men, and many senior strong men say that Chu Tianyou has the great emperor''s status and is expected to reign in the world in the future.


    Everyone has expected that the future of egret city must be turbulent for a period of time, all because of Chu Tianyou to come.


    Although Zhang Jing is the daughter of the Lord of egret City, the Chu family won''t buy her.


    Bai Yunfei several people back to the temporary Hotel, not long after the waiter sent a secret letter, is to Mu Xin, the latter took a look, immediately surprised.


    "Is it about Chu Tianyou?" Bai Yunfei looked at her face and guessed.


    "Do you know Chu Tianyou?" Mu Xin guessed in surprise.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and shakes his head: "I don''t know him. I just heard of him."


    Mu Xin said solemnly, "the letter is from my good friend Zhang Jing. She told me that Chu TIANYAO wanted to find his elder brother Chu Tianyou. She told us to leave here."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 527

    As for the word "leave", Bai Yunfei laughs it off. Instead of leaving, he wanders around the city every day.


    "See, it''s this man. He has injured Chu TIANYAO, Zheng Yang and Chu Tianqi successively. He''s a terrible mess."


    "So what? Chu TIANYAO has informed his elder brother that it won''t be long before Chu Tianyou comes. In front of Chu Tianyou, he will lie down even if he is a tiger, and he will be a dragon."


    For this view, everyone agrees that no matter who is for Chu Tianyou is quite worship, after all, the top ten outstanding young strong is not in vain.


    "It''s said that this man seems to come from xuanhuang continent. He doesn''t know Chu Tianyou''s strength. Otherwise, he would have been scared to run away."


    "Xuanhuang mainland, it is said that xuanhuang mainland also has a ranking of the top ten young strong men. Isn''t this one of them?" Someone guessed.


    "It has nothing to do with whether it is or not. The xuanhuang continent is just a barren land. All the so-called top ten young and powerful people are the generation of local people. When they come to China, they all have to shrink."


    "Who do you think is a local chicken and dog?"


    All of a sudden, a roar of anger sounded not far away, as if the spring thunder exploded. The eardrum of the shocked people was painful, and they could not help but feel shocked. Hearing the sound, they saw several young men and women walking slowly.


    There were five people, three men and two women. The men were as handsome and elegant as the wind, and the women were as beautiful as flowers, with cold and murderous air on their faces.


    With a few people coming, everyone felt an indescribable depression. It seemed that a big stone was pressed on their chest, which made them gasp.


    Who are they? How could it be so strong?


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few people came to the crowd. One of the men was wearing a brocade robe, and his face was gloomy. Everywhere he looked, all the people unconsciously lowered their heads and did not dare to look at each other. "Who just said that all the top ten young strong men in xuanhuang continent were local chickens and wagons?"


    Feeling the cold killing intention, a group of people just pointed out that the spirit of the country has already disappeared. Many people want to turn around and run away, but no one dares to act rashly. There is a breath of "if there is nothing" locking each of them.


    The cold sweat continuously flows, the public lowers the head, intentionally or unintentionally looked to one of the thin tall men.


    "You said it?" The man in the brocade robe asked darkly.


    Aware of the man''s cold intention to kill, thin and tall man''s legs kept trembling, cold sweat kept coming out.


    "Hum!"


    A word is like an invisible hammer beating on the body. The tall and thin man was shocked immediately and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He could not hold on any longer and collapsed on the ground. His eyes were full of fear.


    "Rubbish, it''s all rubbish." The words of jinpao are like slapping people in the face. Just now, they still say that they are all local people. Now they are coming, but they dare not fart.


    "Which one of the top ten young strong men in xuanhuang mainland are you?" One of them asked boldly.


    "You don''t deserve my name." The man in the brocade robe is full of pride. With a cold hum, he turns away with his four companions.


    Until a few people disappeared, a group of people were relieved and gasped for breath. All of them had a sense of survival. From this incident, they deeply realized the true meaning of the disaster coming from the mouth, and no longer dared to chew the tongue and disperse one after another.


    "How did they get here?" Bai Yunfei came out of a herbal medicine store. He saw all the things just now. He knew four of the five people, including ran Lin, the son of Yuanyi, Mingyue, the eldest grandson of Yuanyi, Xiao Qiang and Xiao youyou. He didn''t know only the man who spoke, but he thought that he was either the son of the holy land or the young master of the ancient family.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t think too much. It doesn''t matter whether they come here by coincidence or not.


    Back to the restaurant where she stayed, after entering the room, Bai Yunfei first took a look at Bai Su, who was curled up on the bed and was sleeping so soundly that he could not help smiling.


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Yunfei moves the table and chair to the corner of the wall and waves again. There is an extra one person high alchemy furnace in the room.


    Alchemy furnace is not special, it''s just a medium level artifact. He uses alchemy furnace not to alchemy, but to refine himself.


    His immortal body has reached the fifth stage of cultivation, and now it has entered a bottleneck period. The common method has no effect on him, but now with colorful glazed flowers, it is certain to be sure.


    Bai Yunfei arranged a few simple prohibitions, and then began to make preparations. First, he took out a space, opened the jade bottle, and immediately poured out pure energy. The holy water of nine Yin poured into the alchemy furnace like a waterfall. For a moment, the room was full of spirit, which was comparable to the holy land of cultivation.


    Lying on the bed to sleep, Bai Su turns over, obviously bathing in aura makes her feel very comfortable.


    Bai Yunfei poured ten bottles of Jiuyin holy water, one hundred jin for each bottle, a total of one thousand jin, and then he threw in the elixir.


    The holy water of nine Yin is the energy that reaches the Yang. After all the elixirs are thrown in, they will melt into liquid quickly. Due to different properties, the holy water of nine Yin begins to roll violently, just like boiling water, with steam curling up. The whole room is hazy, as if in a fairyland.Fortunately, the prohibition was arranged ahead of time, and Lingqi could not get out of this room, otherwise it would certainly disturb many people.


    This time, he didn''t inform anyone. He just said that he would practice in seclusion and don''t let others disturb him.


    Here he can be said to be unfamiliar with his life and land. Although he has accepted a Wang long, he still can''t completely believe him. It''s not that he is suspicious, but that he understands the truth of being careful.


    The cultivation world is a place full of intrigues and intrigues. You need to be careful everywhere. If you are careless, you may lose your life.


    Bai Yunfei put in more than 100 kinds of elixirs, all of which are the results he collected around these days. Most of the elixirs are ordinary things, and only a few of them are of treasure level, as a supplement.


    After all the preparations, Bai Yunfei took off his clothes and entered the alchemy furnace.


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. After the nine Yin holy water was mixed with more than 100 kinds of elixirs, the high temperature was more terrifying than magma. If ordinary people came in, they would have no bones. Even the practitioners could not bear it.


    The holy water of nine Yin keeps rolling. Bai Yunfei''s skin turns red in an instant, and his blood is gushing, as if his blood is boiling. He is in danger of death at any time.


    At this time, his skin suddenly turned into silver, silver bright, even nine Yin holy water was also rendered silver white.


    Bai Yunfei quickly adapted to the temperature, but he knew that it was just the beginning. After two deep breaths, seven colored glazed flowers appeared in his hands. The seven colored lights reflected each other. Meilun was absolutely illusory. The whole body was crystal clear, just like seven colored crystal carving.


    Bai Yunfei takes a deep breath again, and then slowly sinks into the holy water of nine Yin with the colorful glazed flowers in his hand. When the colorful glazed flowers touch the holy water of nine Yin, they immediately disperse like blood and quickly merge into the holy water of nine Yin. In just a few breaths, the original silver white liquid turns into the color of seven colors. It looks like a dream, but Bai Yunfei''s face is dark Color changed, clenched teeth, face because of pain and become ferocious.


    "Poof!"


    With a slight sound, a blood vessel in Bai Yunfei''s arm suddenly burst open, and silver blood kept flowing. Then there was another "poof" sound, and a blood vessel in his leg burst open


    Three days later, Bai Yunfei stayed in his room, but he didn''t know that the outside world was turbulent. When Chu Tianyou arrived, the whole egret city was boiling.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 528

    People thought that Chu Tianyou would settle with the mysterious man wearing a mask for the first time when he arrived. However, there was no news until two days later, a news came out that Chu Tianyou would have a banquet on the top of Bailu mountain 30 miles away from egret city in a month, inviting young heroes from all over the world to drink and talk.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole egret city was boiling. Who is Chu Tianyou? He is one of the top ten outstanding young people in China. He is the top expert of the young generation. People do not want to sit with him and talk about the Tao. They only hope that they can stand in the distance and see his peerless style. That''s enough.


    As soon as the news came out, it spread far away at an amazing speed, and countless people who claimed to be gifted came, not only from China, but also from xuanhuang and Nantian, as well as from Western Lingshan and Northern Iceland.


    For a time, there are countless people pouring in every day in Bailu City, and restaurants and inns are all full.


    Everyone has a hunch that this Taoist conference held by Chu Tianyou will be very lively. Maybe the top talents of the five continents will usher in the first big collision in a century.


    For these Bai Yunfei did not know, most of the month he has been suffering all the time, if not for his amazing perseverance, he would have collapsed.


    At this moment, his appearance was extremely terrible. His whole body was dry, and his naked skin was like the dry earth. There were cracks everywhere, and he was pale without a trace of blood. It was not like a living person at all, but like a dead person who had been bled.


    In fact, it can be said that his blood had already run dry. At this time, he was leaning against the alchemy furnace, his eyes were closed, his breath was weak and his heart had stopped. He didn''t look like a living man.


    At a certain moment, just listen to the "Dong", the heart has stopped beating for a long time, not long after it is "Dong", followed by the third and the fourth, the beating speed is faster and faster, and more powerful, and with the heart beat faster and faster, the silver white liquid is lured into his body along the split skin.


    "Shua!"


    Bai Yunfei suddenly opened his eyes, and his dark eyes shot two lightning beams of one foot long. This is not an illusion, but a real existence. With his eyes opened, his heart rate completely returned to normal speed.


    After the electric awn disappeared, there was a trace of confusion in his eyes, but soon he woke up completely, sat up and crossed his knees, closed his eyes and put his hands round. The two yuan Dan who had stopped rotating in his body seemed to feel the master awake, beating and rotating happily, and the speed was getting faster and faster, forming a vortex in his body, sending out strong suction and silver into his body Many of the white liquid are nine Yin holy water, which is the purest energy. Now they all pour into the elixir field and are divided up by two yuan Dan.


    The liquid of the alchemy furnace quickly bottomed out until it completely disappeared. At this time, the split blood vessels and skin on his body healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. The dry fried body also recovered full again, and the silver light faded slowly, revealing the original bronze skin. The skin was cast like steel, and every inch of flesh and blood contained explosive power.


    Leave alchemy, put on clothes, then put away the alchemy furnace, open the door and go out.


    Came to the door to stretch a stretch, only feel full of endless strength.


    "Young master, you can figure it out." Mu Xin came from a distance and was slightly surprised to see the white clouds flying out.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "Here comes Chu Tianyou." Mu Xin said solemnly.


    "Chu Tianyou." Bai Yunfei is not surprised. Chu TIANYAO is not an atmospheric person. He will not give up if he suffers a loss in his hand. It''s natural for him to ask his brother to do it.


    "Chu Tianyou sent an invitation and invited you to come with him."


    Mu Xin takes out an invitation and Bai Yunfei looks at it. It says that a month later, according to the date, there are still several days left. This time, he will be closed for nearly a month.


    "Chu Tianyou must be a bad comer. Maybe it''s a Hongmen banquet. Let''s go back now." Mu Xin suggested.


    "With Chu Tianyou''s reputation, the conference he held must be very lively. It''s rare to meet such a grand meeting. It''s a pity if you don''t go to see it." Bai Yunfei said meaningfully.


    "But..." Mu Xin wants to say something else, but seeing Bai Yunfei''s expression, she knows that it''s hard to change what he decided, so she doesn''t say any more.


    Day by day, in the expectation of countless people, the conference on Taoism has finally arrived.


    On this day, countless people gathered in the white deer mountain, which can be said to surround the whole white deer mountain. Because there are too many people, it is impossible for everyone to go up. What''s more, not everyone is qualified to go to Chu Tianyou''s Taoist conference.


    There are people guarding around Bailu mountain. If you want to go up, you have to rely on your own ability.


    A lot of people try their best, but most of them are thrown away. After a long time, they come to a conclusion that only the young heroes above the true spiritual realm are qualified to go up. This condition makes countless people flinch.


    It''s not easy to reach the true spiritual realm, not to mention the younger generation. Only those who are really proud of heaven can reach the true spiritual realm when they are young."Look, someone''s going up again."


    When they heard the news, they saw a pretty looking man walking slowly in the void. Two top experts in yuandanjing, who were responsible for the test, wanted to stop him. The man just waved his sleeves and pulled them out. They were in a terrible mess.


    "It''s Lu Jifeng. He''s second only to the top ten outstanding young people."


    "Tie Haiwei also came, and Feng Jianzhong..."


    Whenever someone succeeds in climbing the top, the people below are all envious.


    When a graceful woman in a yellow shirt arrived, there was another commotion in the crowd.


    "This person seems to be Miss Mu Xin from xuanhuang continent. It''s said that she is with the man in the mask."


    "Miss Mu is so beautiful. If only she could sleep with me."


    "You don''t pee. Look at your virtue. Miss mu, you can''t profane it!"


    "That is, if you dare fart again, I''ll kill you!"


    The man''s words provoked public anger, almost being beaten by a group of people, and quickly shrunk his neck and ran away.


    It has to be said that no matter when the power of beauty is very strong, there are countless people willing to act as a protector.


    "Why is there only one miss Mu coming alone? The man in the mask will not come, will he?"


    A lot of people think that Chu Tianyou held this conference in order to find the mysterious man. If the mysterious man doesn''t appear, he always feels that there is something missing.


    I don''t know that the people below are talking about it. Even those who have already reached the summit are also discussing it. After all, Mu Xin has come, but the man in the mask has not shown up. It''s very likely that he doesn''t dare to come.


    "What a coward. I''m too scared to come when I hear the name of Mr. Chu."


    "No, I''m as timid as a mouse."


    On the surface, they were very contemptuous and disdainful. In fact, they asked themselves that if they changed, they would not dare to come. After all, they had to face Chu Tianyou. Everyone was frightened.


    "Miss mu, here you are. Please take a seat." Seeing the arrival of Mu Xin, Chu Tianqi was the first to meet her with a charming smile on her face.


    Since the last time he saw Mu Xin in the city Lord''s mansion, he was shocked. At that time, he secretly vowed that this woman must get her.


    There were several other men who wanted to talk to Mu Xin when they saw that she was beautiful. However, after seeing Chu Tianqi, they quickly gave up the idea, and they didn''t dare to rob a woman with Chu Tianqi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 529

    Mu Xin Bing Xue is smart and naturally knows that Chu Tianqi is trying to make up her mind, which makes her a little tired. However, if she doesn''t put out her hand to smile, she is not easy to attack, so she can only give up.


    Chu Tianqi is also aware of Mu Xin''s impatience, but he is not only not angry, but more excited. He is not rare for the woman he pushes down. The more difficult the woman is, the more interested he is. In the process of slowly conquering, every breakthrough is a kind of enjoyment, and the moment he pushes is even more refreshing.


    "Miss mu, you can sit here." Chu Tianqi takes Mu Xin to his seat in front of him, which is convenient and intimate.


    "No, today are all some peerless talents. I''m mediocre. I''d better sit in the back." Mu Xin politely refused.


    "How can I? I have to teach him who dares to chew his tongue."


    "Even if other people don''t say it, they will say thank you for your kindness." Mu Xin then turned and walked back, which made Chu Tianqi very angry.


    Mu Xin sits down in the last but second position on the last face, and then intentionally or unintentionally looks at the man sitting behind, with a trace of tenderness in her eyes.


    The man is no one else. It is Bai Yunfei who has taken off his mask. He has already come here quietly. At this time, he is pouring and drinking from himself, slowly tasting the wine.


    It has to be said that Chu Tianyou is very ambitious. There are not only precious fruit on the table, but also wine. Although it is not as good as ice silkworm wine, it costs hundreds of thousands of yuan per pot.


    Bai Yunfei roughly counted, there are more than 100 positions. If there are all people, even if one person only drinks ten jugs of wine, it will cost hundreds of millions of yuan. Who is willing to give up.


    Not long after that, Chu Tianyou, the founder of the conference, arrived. The atmosphere was lit up and everyone stood up to say hello.


    Bai Yunfei is also embarrassed to sit by himself, otherwise he will inevitably attract attention. He stands up and looks at Chu Tianyou. His face is similar to Chu TIANYAO''s, but he has an invisible momentum, and every move has a king''s wind.


    Bai Yunfei frowns slightly. He can''t see through Chu Tianyou''s cultivation, but the other side gives him a very dangerous feeling. His intuition tells him that this person''s strength is more powerful than Murong.


    Of course, it''s been several months since he played Murong. With Murong''s talent, if he didn''t improve in a few months, even he didn''t believe it.


    "We come uninvited. I don''t know if we''re welcome or not!"


    A low voice sounded in everyone''s ears, as if the speaker was around. Only a little bit showed that the strength of the bearer was very strong.


    When they heard the news, they saw three men and two women walking slowly. The three men were all dignified and elegant, and the two women were beautiful.


    "Of course, welcome. I don''t know how to call you friends from xuanhuang mainland." Chu Tianyou welcomed him personally, which made people more sure of their previous guess. These people are not simple.


    Bai Yunfei lowers his head. Others don''t know these people, but he knows four of them. They are Xiao Qiang and Xiao Youyou, as well as ran Lin, the son and granddaughter of Yuanyi holy land. Although he hasn''t seen the other one, he roughly guesses that if he expects it to be right, he should be Ren Qianxing, the son of xuanhuang holy land.


    "Ren Qianxing!"


    The man''s name confirmed Bai Yunfei''s conjecture, and he had heard about this man. Xuanhuang holy land is the oldest Holy Land in xuanhuang continent, which has been handed down for millions of years. It has a profound and frightening heritage, and has the title of the first holy land in xuanhuang continent.


    Ren Qianxing is the contemporary son of xuanhuang holy land, and also the fifth best among the top ten young strong men.


    This ranking comes from lingxuange. Although it can''t be trusted, it can also be used as a reference. Ren Qianxing can be ranked fifth, which can be seen from his strength.


    "It turned out to be brother Ren of xuanhuang Shengzi. I''ve heard a lot about him." Chu Tianyou''s face was full of smile. He was not as domineering as many people thought. Instead, he was amiable and approachable.


    Then the remaining four also signed up one by one, and Chu Tianyou was polite one by one.


    No matter where they are, they are respected for their strength. These people are all Saint son level masters, and are seated in front of them by Chu Tianyou.


    Next came many famous talents, including those from the Chinese Empire, young experts from Iceland, and young strong men from Nantian. Even three people came to Lingshan, the farthest land from here.


    Bai Yunfei feels very strange. Egret city is just a border city of the Chinese Empire. How can there be so many geniuses at the same time?


    After all, Chu Tianyou released the news a month ago, but Iceland, Nantian and Lingshan are very far away from here, unless they are traveling through the long-distance transmission array.


    But how did these people get the news so quickly?


    Bai Yunfei believes that this is absolutely not a coincidence. As for the reason, he doesn''t know. He can only ask someone later.


    Bai Yunfei made a general observation, and more than 100 seats were basically taken. These days, all of them are young masters in the real spiritual realm, but there are also differences between the strong and the weak. He made a general observation, and several people asked him to pay more attention.Naturally, it is needless to say that Ren Qianxing is one of the top ten outstanding young strong men in the Chinese Empire. The top ten young strong men in xuanhuang ranked fifth and still above him.


    In addition, there was a cold faced young man named Duan Lang in Iceland mainland. Because of the fierce fighting, many people called him wolf.


    There are more people from Nantian mainland, there are six in all, but as long as a hot woman lets Bai Yunfei pay more attention.


    This woman''s figure is so good that she can''t say. Bimodal is about to come out, but she is still wearing leather pants. Her stomach and lower thighs are all exposed to the air, and 90% of the men present are looking at her.


    However, it would be a big mistake to belittle her because of her appearance. Bai Yunfei learned from other people''s whispered conversation that this woman''s name is Yalan. She is the saint of the temple of fire, and she can rank in the top ten among the young generation in Nantian.


    There are three people in Lingshan mainland. They may not be as strong as the others, but they are also Saint son level masters, comparable to ran Lin, Chu Tianqi and others.


    It''s almost time. Chu Tianyou, as the initiator of the conference, was the first to raise his glass and stand up: "first of all, welcome to the conference. Today''s conference aims to communicate with each other. Of course, when we get together, we have to drink freely. I won''t say three drinks first."


    "Dry!"


    "Dry!"


    In front of Chu Tianyou, no one dares to hold up his glasses.


    After three glasses of wine, everyone opened the conversation, some complimented each other and some boasted. For this, Bai Yunfei didn''t catch a cold and drank wine alone.


    "What is Tao?" Chu Tianyou asked.


    "The way is natural. The road I have gone is my way." Ren Qianxing was the first to express his opinion, which was approved by many people.


    "To practice is to go against the heaven, to cut through the thorns, to kill the gods, and to kill the Buddhas." Duan Lang''s words are full of murderous, just as his name is wild wolf, this is a cruel man full of wildness.


    Yalan said with a smile: "the road is called invisible, invisible and changeable, which is inseparable from the origin. I move forward wholeheartedly, and the road has always been in my heart."


    A little surprise flashed in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. This woman''s understanding of Tao is somewhat similar to his understanding of Tao. Tao comes from the heart. She is free and free.


    The road is three thousand, and the destination is the same. Everyone''s understanding of the road is different, and the road they take is also different. It can''t be said which is better or worse, as long as they don''t take detours or forks.


    On the way is to express their own views, confirm each other, after some exchange, everyone benefits a lot.


    Chu Tianyou said with a smile: "we must have benefited a lot from the exchange just now. Next, when it''s time to have a good drink, you should be at home. Don''t be polite."


    As soon as Chu Tianyou''s voice fell, a man came out and said in a loud voice, "it''s necessary to drink. It''s just that drinking is too boring. I don''t know which friend is willing to come out to have a chat with me and drink for everyone."


    Everyone knows that the main play is coming. So many talents gather together. It would be strange if we didn''t play a few games.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 530

    The man''s name is Ji Chun. Seeing that no one came out, he said again, "I heard that there are many talented people in xuanhuang mainland. I don''t know who is willing to give some advice?"


    Name xuanhuang continent. Seeing the cunning color in his eyes, people immediately understood that he was trying to provoke. As for the reason, it is said that Chu Tianyou held the meeting because his younger brother was beaten by a mysterious man from xuanhuang.


    Everyone looks at Ren Qianxing. Although Mu Xin is also from xuanhuang, there are not many people who know her. In addition, she is obviously a small role sitting in the back.


    Ren Qianxing frowned. The faces of the Xiao brothers and sisters and the Holy Son and daughter of Yuanyi holy land were not very good-looking. They didn''t pay attention to a little Ji Chun, but they were all holy Son level masters. If they did, they would not surrender their identity.


    Ji Chun seems to have no self-knowledge. Seeing that no one answers, he looks directly at Ren Qianxing and says jokingly, "are all the people in xuanhuang land famous for their fame?"


    "Presumptuous!" Ren Qianxing burst into a rage and showed his murder all over: "what are you? I can crush you with one finger!"


    Ji Chun''s face turned pale, and he felt an indescribable depression. However, when he came into contact with Chu Tianyou''s eyes, he had some confidence in himself and said calmly: "who can''t boast? Some days ago, there was a person who was hiding his head and tail in xuanhuang continent. Duke Chu invited that person to attend this conference, but he didn''t dare to come. It''s ridiculous It''s the ultimate


    "I don''t know who you''re talking about, but I can help you if you want to die." Xiao youyou stood up and said.


    "Shout, it seems that you xuanhuang mainland is really nobody, even let a woman out." Looking at Xiao youyou''s delicate face, Ji Chun licked her lips and said.


    "You look down on women. Today I''ll let you know how powerful women are." Xiao youyou soared to the sky. At their level, their destructive power was amazing, so the battles were all carried out at high altitude.


    Ji Chun followed closely, and said with an obscene smile: "women are very powerful in bed, which I have to admit."


    "Shameless, I''ll kill you!" Xiao youyou is the Pearl of Xiao''s family. She was so angry when she heard such foul language. She raised her hand and slapped it.


    Ji Chun''s face is full of obscene smile. He doesn''t care about Xiao youyou''s words at all. If Ren Qianxing makes a move, he still worries about three points. Now he is a charming little beauty. He is wondering if he can take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of it. However, when a huge vitality handprint is taken, he suddenly bursts into a cold sweat. He feels a threat of death and wants to avoid it again It''s too late. It''s just a punch.


    "Bang!"


    After defeating Ji Chun''s fist, Yu Shi slapped him with a slap. With another bang, Ji Chun''s corpse disappeared and turned into a shower of blood. The air was filled with a pungent smell of blood.


    Everyone was surprised. Ji Chun was a real four level master in the spirit realm. Even though he despised his enemies, it was still surprising to be killed by a slap.


    The Empire of China is the core of the practitioners, so they always feel superior and don''t pay attention to the people from the other four continents. But now when they look at the women above who are as beautiful as immortals, they all put away their contempt. They can kill the masters of the four realms in one hand, and they are so beautiful. This is absolutely the pride of heaven.


    Bai Yunfei was also a little surprised. He once saw Xiao youyou''s hand, but now it is countless times better than that time


    "brother!"


    A howl of grief and indignation awakened the crowd, and then a man with a somewhat similar face rushed up to the sky: "return my brother''s life!"


    "It''s season!"


    Ji Chun''s eldest brother is the master of the quintuple peak of the true spirit realm. This time, Xiao youyou met a strong enemy and launched a fierce battle in an instant.


    Xiao youyou is the Pearl of the ancient family, the cultivation is the most top unique, very powerful. However, her current rivals are not easy to compete with. The Ji family is also a famous family in the Shenzhou empire. Although there were no emperors in their ancestors, they have produced several saints. Although the cultivation of their skills is not as good as the unique skills created by Shenjun, it can not be underestimated. In addition, his cultivation is slightly higher than Xiao youyou''s, so it''s hard to separate them for a while.


    After dozens of rounds of empty handed duel, the two men used weapons. Xiao youyou used a blue sword, the exclusive weapon of top-grade spirit weapon. The sword was as powerful as a rainbow and killed everything.


    What Ji often uses is a flowing golden bell, which blows out everything.


    "Young master, which one of them can win?" At this time, everyone has stood up to watch the battle. Mu Xin quietly goes to Bai Yunfei and asks in a low voice.


    "Xiao you can win, but it won''t be easy." Bai Yunfei said objectively.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t suppress his voice. As a result, he was heard by a person nearby. He said with a sneer, "you know what a fart you are. Ji Chang beat a master in the real spirit realm not long ago and ran away. Xiao you will surely lose."


    Bai Yunfei laughs and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t want to make such a meaningless argument. Which one of the peerless geniuses can''t go over the level to fight? Ji Chang can do the same with Xiao youyou. Now their accomplishments are almost the same. Xiao youyou''s cultivation skill is the same as Ji Chang''s. if it wasn''t for the lack of fighting experience, he would have won a long time ago.If Xiao youyou had his fighting experience, Ji Chang would have been separated by now.


    Seeing Bai Yunfei''s smile, the man felt that Bai Yunfei was laughing at him. In addition, he looked at Bai Yunfei and Mu Xin standing together and was jealous. He immediately stepped forward and said: "it''s better to watch others fight than to fight ourselves. How about two of us fight each other?"


    "I''m not interested." Bai Yunfei asserted that he refused. Who would be interested in competing with a mole ant?


    However, if the tortoise joked, he said, "you can be more proud of this move."


    "All right." Bai Yunfei thought for a moment and nodded. He was really impatient.


    The man was overjoyed and thought that it would be so windy to step on him in front of the real beauty. When he went to see Mu Xin, he found that her eyes were full of pity.


    What''s going on? Did she know that he was going to have bad luck, so she pitied him? Yes, it must be. The more men think about it, the more likely they are.


    "Do it, I''ll give you three moves first!" The man carries both hands, heroic said.


    Although most people are watching the battle between Xiao youyou and Ji Chang, there are still some people who notice the movement here, so they separate part of their mind to watch the battle.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t want to talk with him, so he strode over directly, which made the man''s face gloomy. If he was far away, he could deal with it well. If he was close, it would be very troublesome, but he had already said three moves, and it was not easy to repent. He could only put his hand in front of him and be ready to fight at any time.


    In the man''s angry eyes, Bai Yunfei swaggered to the man, and then slowly raised a hand.


    Seeing this scene, the man''s lung is about to explode. He even wants to slap him in the face. It''s not pure humiliation. It''s really hateful.


    Look, I won''t suck your face later! The man thought fiercely in his heart.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t make him wait too long. After holding his hand over his head, he pulled it down. It was either a magic weapon or a simple slap. However, the man''s eyes widened in horror and his pupils contracted sharply


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 531

    The man saw that Bai Yunfei slapped him. He wanted to avoid it, but he was frightened to find that the speed of the slap was too fast. He didn''t have time to avoid it or even resist. In his frightened eyes, he slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    Bai Yunfei was a little angry, so he used a lot of strength. The man was directly taken out more than ten feet away, and a blood arrow mixed with several teeth fell on the ground.


    After the man fell to the ground, he rolled out for a certain distance. When his head tilted, there was no movement. He was stunned.


    A few people who noticed all opened their eyes in surprise, slapped people dizzy, this ugly guy is not simple.


    Most people''s attention is on Xiao youyou and Ji Chang, but such a loud slap still attracted a lot of people''s attention, subconsciously took a look.


    "Why?" The eldest sun Mingyue has a curious look, which makes her lose her mind for a moment. Because Bai Yunfei''s back is facing her, she can only see one figure, but she has a feeling of deja vu.


    However, she didn''t have much contact with Bai Yunfei. She didn''t think about it for a while. She shook her head and focused on the battle between them again.


    As expected, after 100 rounds, Xiao youyou split Ji Chang and won.


    However, her victory was not easy. She was panting and sweating, and her face was a little pale, which obviously consumed a lot of energy.


    The people in the Chinese Empire don''t look very good. On such occasions, they are their own people. Now they lose to a woman one after another. It''s funny to hear that.


    "Sure enough, women don''t let men. Let me meet you." One of the crowd rose to the sky.


    "You want a wheel fight!" Xiao Qiang was very angry. He stopped the opponent and the battle started instantly.


    "Mr. ran, I heard that you were injured a few months ago. I wonder if you''ve recovered?" A man looked at ran Lin and said with a smile.


    Ran Lin''s face turned red all of a sudden. Losing to Bai Yunfei was the biggest shame in his life. This man mentioned this before him was obviously exposing his scar and humiliating him.


    "Enough for you!" Ran Lin became angry and made a direct move.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!" The provocative man originally forced ran Lin to fight, but now they hit the nail on the head. After a fight, they rushed to the sky.


    "Chang Sun Ming Yue, let''s do the same."


    A coquettish woman found the eldest sun Mingyue, named, eldest sun Mingyue simply can''t refuse.


    "Miss Xiao, how about letting me play with you?" A man found Xiao Youyou, who was still recovering. A pair of color Mimi''s eyes aimed at her wantonly.


    Xiao youyou''s face is very ugly, at this time she just had a war, but the other party is to wait for work, this is clearly bullying.


    Ren Qianxing saw that he was ready to fight, but Chu Tianyou stopped him: "brother Ren, I''ve heard a lot about you. How about you and me


    Seeing this, everyone understands that there was a premeditation. These people must have been ordered by Chu Tianyou. The purpose is to teach xuanhuang people a lesson and force the mysterious person who beat his brother to show up. Even if the mysterious person doesn''t show up, they will find the mysterious person after they suffer losses.


    Although many people think that Chu Tianyou''s means are a little mean, no one says anything. This is a world of strength. Whoever has a hard fist makes sense.


    Chu Tianyou is one of the top ten outstanding young masters in the Chinese Empire, and Ren Qianxing is one of the top ten young strong men in the xuanhuang continent. Both of them have high accomplishments. They have the ability to cross mountains and seas between their actions, which makes people dazzled.


    The remaining three battles are also very fierce. Xiao Qiang vs. Wang Bo, ran Lin vs. Lin Feiyu, and eldest sun Mingyue vs. LAN Caihe are all Saint son level masters. They can''t be separated from each other for a while. Only the last battle is about to be won.


    Xiao youyou''s opponent, Ma Zhe, is also a saint child level master. His six fold cultivation of true spiritual realm is a little higher than Xiao youyou''s. at this time, Xiao youyou has completely gained the upper hand and has been defeated.


    Moreover, Ma Zhe is very obscene. He is not eager to win even though he has the chance to win. He specially uses some dirty moves, such as looking for the moon in the sea, catching the Dragon hand and so on. All the parts he aims at are Xiao youyou''s three-point moves.


    Xiao youyou is shy and angry. She gnashes her teeth in anger. She wants to cut this despicable guy to pieces. However, her accomplishments are a little inferior. In addition, she has just had a big fight, which consumes too much energy. Her strength is not at the peak, and she is forced to retreat.


    "Why fight and kill girls? Why don''t we find a place to talk about life?" While Ma Zhe was talking, he once again grasped Xiao you''s


    Xiao youyou is shy and angry. She''s going to be mad. She can''t dance with the sword. But she''s at the end of the storm. Everyone knows that she won''t last long.


    "Mean!" Mu Xin is so angry that she wants to make a move, but she knows that it''s useless for her to make a move, because she sees Chu Tianqi''s eyes on the side. Instead of helping, she will sink herself in. He turned to look at Bai Yunfei and asked tentatively, "young master, don''t you do it yet?"For Bai Yunfei''s strength, she is very clear. The ordinary Saint son level master is not his opponent at all. Even for the top master like Chu Tianyou, she has the power to fight. If he moves, few people here can stop him.


    As soon as Mu Xin''s voice fell, Xiao youyou''s stuffy hum rang out in the sky. Looking up, it turned out that Ma Zhe had finally broken through Xiao youyou''s defense, and slapped her on the shoulder to fly her out.


    Xiao youyou had consumed too much energy. At this time, she was slapped again and couldn''t hold on any longer. Her long sword came out of her hand and her body fell to the ground like a broken kite.


    At this time, Xiao youyou''s small face is pale, with blood stains on the corners of her mouth. It''s sad to look at her pathetic appearance, and I want to take care of her in my arms.


    However, Ma Zhe is not willing to give up like this. He has been salivating for Xiao youyou''s beautiful and young body for a long time. Now, how can he miss this great opportunity to get close to Xiao youyou and dive to Xiao youyou? Before he gets close, he reaches out his salty pig hand.


    "Stop it Xiao Qiang is furious. His eyes are about to burst into flames. He wants to rescue, but he is firmly entangled by his opponent. Seeing that his sister is about to be humiliated, he is furious and has an impulse to kill everyone.


    Xiao youyou herself was so scared that she lost her face. At the moment, she was seriously injured, and her vitality was exhausted. She had no ability to fly in the air, let alone resist. She could only bite her teeth and encircle her arms.


    But she knew in her heart that she was just a mantis in the way of the car, and she couldn''t stop it at all. At the thought of being insulted, I want to die.


    Ma Zhe quickly approached Xiao Youyou, with an obscene smile on her face. When she saw this scene, Xiao youyou was desperate. She had vowed in her heart that as long as she didn''t die today, no matter how much she was insulted, she would survive. One day, she would cut this animal into thousands of pieces!


    Tears of sadness fell from her face. Xiao youyou was in despair. Her eyes were full of grief and anger. She closed her eyes in despair. At this moment, she suddenly felt that she had fallen into a warm embrace. She was about to struggle subconsciously, but holding her arm was powerful and useless. At this time, she suddenly thought that Ma Zhe couldn''t be in front of her So quickly around behind her, and this person hugged her after no further action.


    Open your eyes, Xiao you you saw a cold face, sword eyebrows, stars, knife like outline, deep eyes with cold.


    "How could it be him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 532

    Xiao youyou never thought that Bai Yunfei was the one who saved her. How could he be here? Why would he save me?


    There are too many questions in Xiao youyou''s heart, but she knows that she has been saved, and how terrible is Bai Yunfei''s strength. She has seen it with her own eyes, which is not much worse than Ren Qianxing.


    "To die!" Seeing that the beauty was about to reach him, a man was killed on the way and robbed the beauty. Even before he came and enjoyed the beauty''s graceful body, he was the first to enjoy it, which made him feel like he was wearing a green hat. He was furious and grabbed Bai Yunfei''s neck.


    The audience below shook their heads secretly. Everyone wanted to save the United States. However, they had to weigh whether they had the strength first. They rushed to fight with a stream of blood. They were not looking for death.


    Obviously, people don''t believe that Bai Yunfei has the strength to compete with Ma Zhe. After all, although Ma Zhe is a bit obscene, he is a real saint son level master. However, Bai Yunfei is a strange face, and no one has noticed him before. He is obviously an ordinary character.


    However, not everyone thinks so. At this time, Mu Xin''s face is full of envy, hoping that the person who is held in Bai Yunfei''s arms is her.


    In addition to Mu Xin, Xiao Qiang''s face is full of consternation, and then Xiao Qiang is relieved. Although he doesn''t know how Bai Yunfei can save his sister here, he knows that his sister is safe. With Bai Yunfei''s strength, unless Chu Tianyou himself, he can deal with him.


    On the contrary, ran Lin and eldest sun Mingyue''s face is not very good-looking. Both of them have suffered a great loss in baiyunfei. Now when they meet, they are very jealous and gnash their teeth.


    In most people''s eyes, the hero Bai Yunfei''s saving beauty is a suicide. The next moment he is about to be scratched by Ma Zhe and break his neck. However, the next scene makes them grow up and never forget.


    At that moment, Ma Zhe was about to grasp Bai Yunfei''s neck. At this moment, Bai Yunfei hit him with a fist.


    It was an indescribable blow. The silver fist seemed to break through the limit of speed and broke Ma Zhe''s wrist instantly. Yu Shi kept punching him.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Ma Zhe''s body exploded in an instant and turned into a shower of blood.


    Everyone was stunned, including Mu Xin, who knew something about Bai Yunfei, and others. They couldn''t believe it. Ma Zhe is a saint son level master in the sixth level of the true spiritual realm. Now he was hit by a blow. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, no one would believe it.


    Xiao Youyou, who was held by Bai Yunfei in her arms, was also surprised. Her mouth was open into an O-shape, and there was a pair of incredible eyes under her long eyelashes.


    When Bai Yunfei put her on the ground, Xiao youyou came back to herself. Thinking of being held in her arms by Bai Yunfei just now, she couldn''t help getting a blush on her pale face and lowered her head in shame: "thank you for saving me."


    "It''s just a small lift. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Bai Yunfei''s understatement made everyone speechless for a while. Many people wanted to ask aloud, do you know that you just killed a holy Son.


    "It may be a little help to you, but it''s a great kindness to me I will remember it Xiao you you vowed to say, just a impulse, she almost said to each other.


    If Bai Yunfei hadn''t saved her just now, she would have been despised by Ma Zhe. Although he didn''t dare to go too far in front of the public, salty pig hands must have been unavoidable. She is the Pearl of Xiao''s family, a big girl with yellow flowers. Even salty pig hands are enough to destroy her life.


    If Bai Yunfei had not saved her just now, she would have killed herself after revenge.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t answer. He was just filled with indignation. He didn''t like to see Ma Zhe so shameless. He never wanted to ask her to repay him. He didn''t think Xiao youyou had anything to repay, even if she was the Pearl of Xiao''s family.


    If his idea is known by others, no one will believe it, but the fact is that he not only has to face the suppression of his own clan, but also has a holy land of Taiyi to kill him, and a master who doesn''t know where he is now.


    Even now there is a Chu Tianyou to deal with, these are not Xiao you can help.


    Bai Yunfei kills Ma Zhe with a second punch, which shocked everyone, including several people who are fighting. They withdraw their hands and look back at Bai Yunfei.


    Ran Lin and sun Mingyue are full of hatred in their eyes. Chu Tianyou and Ren Qianxing frown and think about who Bai Yunfei is. The person who can kill Shengzi level master with one punch is definitely not unknown. Even if they haven''t seen him, they should have some impression, but they can''t think of Bai Yunfei in their mind.


    "You you, are you ok?" Xiao Qiang in hand after quickly ran to his sister in front of a worried face asked.


    Feeling her brother''s concern, Xiao youyou felt warm in her heart and said with a sweet smile: "it''s OK to be slightly injured, thanks to young master Bai who saved me." Speaking of this, I took a look at Bai Yunfei. I don''t know why, but I felt that my heart was like a deer bumping, and I lowered my head bashfully.


    "Thank you for your help, brother Bai. Xiao Qiang owes you a life. If you need anything in the future, just say it. Even if it''s going up the mountain and down the sea of fire, Xiao Qiang will never frown." Xiao Qiang vowed.He felt something. He was afraid of what happened just now. If his sister was bullied, his father would have to kill him when he went back, and he could not forgive his incompetence.


    If he can''t even protect his sister, what face he will have in charge of the Xiao family in the future, and what face he will have to have a foothold in the world, so he is very grateful to Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and doesn''t speak. He turns and looks at Chu Tianyou. Xiao youyou''s trouble has been solved. His trouble has just begun.


    "You''re the one who hurt my brother!" Chu Tianyou said in a low voice.


    Without waiting for Bai Yunfei to answer, Chu Tianqi said, "you can''t deny it. I remember your breath."


    "That''s right." Chutianyao echoed: "big brother, that''s him. Even if he turns to ashes, I know him."


    Seeing this, everyone knows that there is another good play to watch. Chu Tianyou held this conference for his younger brother. Now he is still a super strong man, and there will be a wonderful battle next.


    "Yes, I did." Bai Yunfei is calm, and does not have the slightest timidity in the face of Chu Tianyou.


    "I have the courage to admit that I have some courage. No matter what the reason is, it''s unforgivable that you beat my brother, but before you do it, I''d like to know who you are? Where did you get so much courage to beat my brother, Chu Tianyou


    "His name is Bai Yunfei!" Ran Lin takes the lead and says that he hates it when he mentions the name. But now Bai Yunfei''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. He knows that it''s hard for him to get revenge. So now he just wants Chu Tianyou to deal with Bai Yunfei. It''s better to kill him. That way, everything will be all right.


    "White clouds fly!"


    Ren Qianxing looked at Bai Yunfei up and down. He was dismissive of the person who ranked behind him. He thought that the world had spread false information, but now he has to face up to this person. He can''t even kill a saint son level master with one punch.


    However, in his opinion, there are many reasons why Ma Zhe was killed by Bai Yunfei. First, the battle with Xiao youyou wasted a lot of energy. Second, Ma Zhe was careless and belittled the enemy.


    He believed that if he had changed his place at that time, he could have killed Ma Zhe with one blow, and he would have done better than Bai Yunfei.


    Chu Tianyou suddenly nodded: "I''ve heard your name. The top ten young strong men in xuanhuang mainland rank sixth. You just managed to do something. I just lack a suitor. As long as you kneel down and submit to me now, I can let bygones be bygones when you hurt my brother."


    It has to be said that Chu Tianyou is extremely domineering. After seeing the strength of Bai Yunfei, he looks like he is above the others and makes Bai Yunfei kneel down to surrender. What a spirit.


    The monks of the Chinese Empire felt a burst of blood boiling, looking at Chu Tianyou''s eyes full of worship, this is the real man!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 533

    "Big brother!" Chu TIANYAO is anxious. If Bai Yunfei is subject to his elder brother, his revenge will not be avenged. However, with his elder brother''s cold eyes, he will wither immediately.


    If he is a wolf in front of outsiders, then he is a little sheep in front of his big brother.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei not talking, Chu Tianyou frowned slightly and said unhappily, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Yunfei laughed, and his face turned cold quickly at the next moment: "what are you?"


    "You want to die!" Chu Tianyou''s eyes narrowed slightly. His sharp eyes were like two sharp swords. An invisible momentum swarmed out and swept away towards the white clouds.


    Xiao Qiang, Xiao youyou and Mu Xin are standing beside Bai Yunfei. When this momentum comes, the three of them change color together. Chu Tianyou is too powerful. They are all Saint son level masters, but now they feel an unspeakable depression.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Yunfei took a step forward, and suddenly a strong momentum came out of his body. Like a tide, he collided with Chu Tianyou''s momentum.


    The momentum is invisible, but it is real. Everyone is shocked to find that the ground between Bai Yunfei and Chu Tianyou is slowly sinking, and the grass and gravel on the ground are all turned into dust.


    "So strong!"


    This is the voice of everyone. Many people can''t stand the depression and keep retreating. Even Xiao''s brother and sister and Mu Xin also retreated for some distance.


    They are all Saint son level masters, and they are also the proud objects of the family. They are often complacent. However, at the moment, they are deeply aware of what the gap is. These two people feel depressed just by their momentum. If they start, they will have nothing to return.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden explosion between Bai Yunfei and Chu Tianyou, followed by a strange wave in all directions, where everything disappeared.


    Fortunately, the people who came here were not ordinary people, and they stood far enough to avoid being affected. Nevertheless, they were still in a cold sweat.


    Without any sign, the two men soared up at the same time and suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Death Along with the exit of the dead word, Chu Tianyou blows out a fist, which is just fierce and overbearing. The place he passes brings a strong wind, and even the space is shaking violently, as if it is going to be broken.


    "Kill


    Bai Yunfei also made a fist, the fist has become silvery white, as if cast from silver.


    "Bang!"


    In the middle of the journey, the two energies meet and explode, and the tyrannical energy sweeps up and down in all directions.


    Both of them have dignified faces. The first blow is to test that neither of them has taken advantage of each other.


    "Nine peaks of true spiritual realm!" Aware of Chu Tianyou''s cultivation realm, Bai Yunfei is secretly surprised. He can feel that Chu Tianyou has stepped into the realm of oneness with one foot, and he can completely set foot in that realm in six months at most.


    This is the highest cultivation he has ever met among the younger generation.


    However, a few months ago, when he met murongzhen, he was crossing the nine natural calamities of the true spiritual realm. Now a few months have passed, and his cultivation will not stop. It''s hard to say whether he has reached the final goal, but he believes that he will never be worse than Chu Tianyou.


    Fortunately, he is not what he used to be today. After his double cultivation with Mu Xin, he has passed the eight fold natural calamity of the true spiritual realm. Recently, he used seven colored glazed flowers to quench his body. His cultivation has been greatly improved, and now he has reached the eight fold peak of the true spiritual realm.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Two people at the same time rushed to each other, each hit hard together.


    "Bang!"


    Each of them was shocked back for some distance, and Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer. Compared with him, the physical body was totally abusive.


    Sure enough, Chu Tianyou''s face was very ugly. His hand was shaking slightly. It was obvious that he had suffered a great loss.


    Bai Yunfei''s hand flashed, a long gun appeared in his hand, and then he shot out.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    Bai Yunfei replaced the sword with the gun. His cultivation reached their level. His magical power was not limited to the shape. Whether it was a sword or a sword, it was no different from other weapons.


    A shot out of the clouds color, the original clear sky suddenly thunder and lightning, the moment before or sunny, the next moment is raging.


    With Bai Yunfei as the center, it has become an independent small world within a hundred Zhang radius. The sky is full of thunder, electric snakes are dancing, and the wind is howling below. Bai Yunfei is the center of the storm. Staring at the electric sea, it seems that he has become a God. As he shot out, the thunder followed, and the fury swept away.


    Chu Tianyou''s face changed again. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei had also cultivated the rudiment of his field. He was 90% sure that he could win Bai Yunfei, but now only 60% at most.


    Chu Tianyou''s mind moves, and his body emits a dazzling golden light. The whole body is rendered as a piece of gold within a hundred Zhang radius, and the sharp sword Qi crisscross around Chu Tianyou."Sky destroying sword!"


    Chu Tianyou cut it out with a loud shout, and suddenly countless swords rushed out of the world and shot at the white clouds, as if all swords were fired together, which was extremely shocking.


    Boom Boom Boom


    Thunder Wind and sword Qi collide with each other and suddenly burst into pieces. The tyrannical energy sweeps all over the world and destroys everything.


    All the people below are shocked and speechless. These two people are so powerful that they are shocked to find that they are only slightly stronger than the two people above.


    People don''t know that there are also many people watching the battle in the distant sky, among them there are many strong men of the older generation. When they see the battle between them, they are also amazed.


    "Evil! The evildoer! These two people are really evil


    "Yes, it''s incredible that the true spiritual realm cultivates the rudiment of the realm, but the realm of these two people is about to evolve into a small world, which is comparable to those old guys like you and me. Compared with them, we are really shameless."


    "Yes, both of them are great emperors. In the past, once they grow up, they can frighten an era. Now such demons are one after another. Is it going to change?"


    It seems that another big era is coming. Someone in this generation will surely become emperor and reign in the world.


    "The great emperor has not appeared for ten thousand years, but now it is possible. We old guys may still see it. I don''t know whether it''s our luck or our sorrow."


    "Why be so sentimental? There are too many demons in this generation, but there can only be one emperor. These demons will fight against each other and step on the corpses of others until they become emperors and come to the world!"


    This view was unanimously agreed by others: "yes, the battle for the qualification of the great emperor has already begun. Today, one person will be eliminated ahead of time."


    "Yes, the emperor qualification war does not allow failure, failure means out."


    The two men who are fighting don''t know what they are talking about, but they both have only one purpose, that is to defeat each other. They both have an intuition that if they fail, they may lose something important. Therefore, they both try their best to control their own fields and bump into each other.


    Boom


    Each collision of two people''s fields is like a collision of two mountains. After each collision, the fields will shake and collapse at any time.


    If the elixir field is the second life of the cultivator, then the field is the third life. The field is the polymer of the cultivator''s essence, Qi and spirit. Once it collapses, it will suffer irreparable trauma, ranging from damaging the Taoist foundation to destroying both the form and spirit. Therefore, they are desperate.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 534

    All the people below were stunned. Even if they were at the height of thousands of feet, they still felt frightened. Fortunately, they were fighting in the height, otherwise the mountains would be razed to the ground.


    "The fourth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword breaks the storm!"


    Accompanied by a bright sword, all over the sky thunder escort, strong wind escort, momentum frightening.


    Chu Tianyou is not a man of illusory fame. He is one of the top ten outstanding young men in the Chinese Empire. He is an expert at the top of the real spiritual realm. His mietian sword is also a unique skill created by the emperor. Every time he puts out his sword, there are countless ways of sword Qi.


    Boom


    The two men''s fields collided fiercely again, and then they were shaken back for some distance.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified, and his breath is a little short. Chu Tianyou is stronger than he imagined, and he may have the ability to fight against the strong in Guiyi.


    Nevertheless, his eyes are as firm as ever. No matter how strong his opponent is, he is not allowed to fail. Chu Tianyou is just one of the top ten outstanding young people in the Chinese Empire. If he can''t win, how can he fight against the old guys who want to kill him in Taiyi holy land and his clan.


    "The fifth move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the sky!"


    "The sixth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword is separated from the rest of the world!"


    These two moves are played one after another, and the momentum is shocking. There is thunder all over the sky, thunder rolling, electric snakes dancing, wind howling, and every inch of space is full of destructive energy.


    On the other hand, Chu Tianyou also felt great pressure and showed his best skills. Countless swords were shot out of the field, as if thousands of troops were fighting together.


    Boom


    The sword Qi bursts in the thunder and wind, and the violent energy flows across every inch of space. The space ripples like water waves, as if it could be broken like a lens at any time.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was pale and colorless, but his eyes were still sharp as electricity, and he was staring at Chu Tianyou tightly. When the sword was about to die out, he pointed out that he was the silent finger.


    Annihilation refers to invisible, silent, fast as lightning, and the power of penetrating is unparalleled in the world. Chu Tianyou didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei had a big killing move. He realized the danger at the critical moment, and it was too late to dodge. He could only work hard to turn sideways, and almost at the same time only heard the sound of "poof", and a blood arrow shot from behind him.


    Chu Tianyou''s face was pale and colorless for a moment. Although this finger didn''t penetrate his heart, it penetrated from the side of his heart. A destructive energy continued to spread around, preventing the wound from healing. Moreover, the injury was getting worse and worse, so he had to gather a few yuan Qi to stop this destructive energy.


    lost the support of his strength, and the field was shattered like a bubble. At the same time, Bai Yun Fei took up the field and walked toward him step by step.


    Chu Tianyou''s face is hard to see the extreme, his eyes are filled with anger, and his chest is filled with anger. He is defeated, but he is defeated by a small person in his eyes. He remembers that he asked others to kneel down and submit just now, but now the fact is that he gives a loud slap in the face. He feels a burning fever on his face. Watching Bai Yunfei step by step, he feels sad for the first time in his life I was scared.


    "Bai Yunfei, I admit that I underestimate you, but don''t be complacent. The success or failure of the moment is nothing. I feel a lot about this battle. The door of returning to the same place has been opened to me. I will step on you next time I meet you."


    "You can leave me alive and say that again."


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is very calm, but the plain and light words are full of endless killing intention. Although Chu Tianyou has been the loser of his subordinates, he has to admit that Chu Tianyou is a very terrible person. If he is really allowed to return to the same place, it is definitely not a good thing for him, so he wants to take this opportunity to completely solve him.


    "What! You dare to kill me Chu Tianyou was shocked. This time, he was really afraid. He was the future successor of Chu family. Even the holy land did not dare to move him. He never thought that Bai Yunfei would dare to kill him.


    He wants to tell himself that Bai Yunfei is scaring him, but the thrilling murderous spirit of Bai Yunfei can''t be fake.


    Run! Chu Tianyou only had this idea in his mind. Although it was very humiliating, he could not care so much. It was the most important thing to save his life.


    "You can run away!" Bai Yunfei snorted coldly and stepped on the streamer step to catch up with him quickly. However, due to too much energy consumption, even the streamer step lost its magic in the past. However, Chu Tianyou''s situation was worse than his, and he dived down unsteadily.


    All the people below are stupid, especially the people of the Empire of China. Chu Tianyou, in their eyes, is an unreachable existence. Now he is running away. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, no one would believe it.


    "Big brother!" After the initial shock, Chu Tianqi and Chu TIANYAO rush to the sky and finally arrive before Bai Yunfei catches up with Chu Tianyou.


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing the two people blocking the way, Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to hit him directly. Chu Tianqi is frightened and takes out a shield to resist."Bang!"


    Chu Tianqi only felt that an incomparable force poured into his body and fell to the ground like a meteorite. The shield of Zhongpin spirit weapon was torn apart, and the power of one shot was so terrible.


    "Brother, let''s go!" Chu TIANYAO was so scared that the spirits of the dead all came out. With a wave of his hand, a scroll quickly unfolded, and a black hole quickly formed, emitting strong suction.


    "Space scroll!"


    As soon as Bai Yunfei''s face changed, he rushed to the black hole, but it was still a step late. They got into the black hole, and then the black hole became illusory. When he swept by with one shot, he just jumped into the air.


    Bai Yunfei put away his long gun and stood in the air quietly. His brow was wrinkled. He did not calculate that they would have space to transmit scrolls.


    Space transmission scroll is a kind of transmission array that can be carried at any time. However, due to the high cost, only some wealthy people will be willing to buy it.


    The transmission distance of the space transmission scroll is also different, generally between 1000 Li and 100000 Li. Even a 1000 Li space transmission scroll is worth millions of yuan.


    A thousand li is only a few minutes'' effort for a practitioner, and it costs a million yuan stone for a few minutes, unless there are too many yuan stones to use.


    Bai Yunfei used to think so, so he never bought a space scroll, but now he finds that the space scroll can also be used to escape.


    Of course, if Chu Tianqi didn''t stop him just now, even the space transmission scroll would not be able to start.


    Thinking of Bai Yunfei, a strong murderous spirit rose in his heart. Looking down at the earth, he didn''t find any trace of Chu Tianqi. It seems that he ran away while he was just stunned.


    Chu Tianyou was defeated. The news quickly spread to the whole egret city and spread to other places at an amazing speed. It will soon spread to the whole cultivation world.


    All the people who got the news were stunned. Few people knew who Bai Yunfei was, but Chu Tianyou was a famous genius.


    The eldest son of the Zhennan king of the Chinese Empire was soon found to have one of the hundreds of millions of metal divine bodies. He was born king. He was proud of his peers since he was a child. A year ago, he was selected as one of the top ten outstanding young masters.


    Although Chu Tianyou is the last among the top ten outstanding young people, this does not mean that he is the worst among the ten, but the ranking is judged by his accomplishments. Although Chu Tianyou has the lowest accomplishments, his age is also the smallest among the ten, so his talent is not weak at all.


    Chu Tianyou has never been defeated since he was young. Many people think that he has the status of a great emperor and may become an emperor in the future. But now that he is defeated, it also means that he has lost the qualification to testify.


    It''s not that failure can''t justify. It''s OK to lose to the elders, but it''s impossible to lose to the peers, because the great emperor must be the strongest one among the peers.


    While regretting Chu Tianyou, they also remember the name of Bai Yunfei, a rising star.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 535

    After Bai Yunfei defeated Chu Tianyou, his name spread all over the cultivation world, but there are gains and losses in everything. When he became famous, he also caused a lot of trouble.


    Chu Tianyou is the son of Zhennan king of the Empire of China. The title of Zhennan king is not taken seriously in some small countries, but if it is the king of the Empire, we should pay more attention to it.


    Among the three empires in xuanhuang, the strength of each empire is comparable to that of a holy land, and the imperial royal family is comparable to that of fengleizong.


    The strength of the Empire of China is even stronger. Even the demons have to fear three points. The royal family of the Empire of China alone is comparable to a holy land, and the king of Zhennan has a high position in the Empire of China, which is equivalent to the top ten elders of the holy land. If Bai Yunfei offends the king of Zhennan, it is equivalent to offending the elders of a holy land.


    Soon news came out that the king of Zhennan was furious and demolished a palace.


    The king of Zhennan had high hopes for his son. He hoped that one day his son would become emperor and come to the world. At that time, the emperor would obediently abdicate, and his descendants would become the masters of the Chinese Empire.


    However, his dream was broken by Bai Yunfei. As we all know, the emperor never failed in the confrontation with his peers before he became emperor. Once he failed, he would lose the qualification of preaching.


    The king of Zhennan hated Bai Yunfei to the bone and threatened to cut him to pieces!


    Although the elder and the stronger generally don''t fight against the younger generation, it''s not absolute. What''s more, today''s king of Zhennan is an angry lion. Although it''s unlikely to fight in person, it''s enough to send one or two strong men back to the same territory.


    Bai Yunfei''s talent is high, and his strength is strong enough, but this is only in the younger generation. Facing the older generation, there is no chance of winning.


    Soon there was a rumor that the king of Zhennan sent three strong men to kill Bai Yunfei. Now he has set out.


    For a moment, everyone was watching, some regretted and others gloated. However, to everyone''s surprise, Bai Yunfei didn''t run away. Is it that he was tired of living? Or do you think he can deal with three strong people who are returning to the same territory?


    Bai Yunfei''s strength is really strong, and he has cultivated a field. A famous person who watched Bai Yunfei fight with Chu Tianyou personally judged that the strength of Bai Yunfei and Chu Tianyou can roughly compete with an expert who returns to the same realm.


    In the later stage of cultivation, the gap between each realm is bigger. It is extremely difficult to fight across a small realm. Fighting across a large realm is a fantasy for most people. This shows how abnormal Bai Yunfei and Chu Tianyou are.


    However, there is always a limit for a pervert to be a pervert. It doesn''t mean that he has been beaten. Even if he has been beaten one, can he beat three?


    What''s more, who knows the third level of cultivation of these three strong people who return to the same realm.


    From everyone''s point of view, Bai Yunfei is either tired of living or crazy. At this time, he doesn''t run back to zongmen to hide. When the three strong men come, it''s too late to run.


    In the inn, Mu Xin stands beside Bai Yunfei and keeps persuading him to leave. Xiao''s brothers and sisters sit opposite Bai Yunfei and try to persuade him to leave. However, Bai Yunfei is unmoved and drinks wine on his own.


    "Young master Bai, why don''t you come to our Xiao''s house with us? Even if you lend them the courage, you don''t dare to go to our Xiao''s house to find you trouble." Xiao you you vowed.


    Bai Yunfei fully believes in this. The Xiao family is an ancient family. There was a great emperor in their ancestors. They have a deep foundation, which is comparable to the holy land. No one should be afraid of them.


    But he won''t go. He can''t stay in Xiao''s house for a long time. What''s more, he''s not a master who can bear to swallow his words. Even if he doesn''t have the strength to compete with Zhennan palace, he should teach them a lesson to let everyone know that he is not a bully. He has to pay a price if he dares to provoke him.


    After a long time of persuasion, they could only sigh helplessly. The result had already been expected, because they had already advised them several times.


    Bai Yunfei asked them to leave first, but the three chose to stay.


    For mu Xin, Bai Yunfei is her first man and will be her last man. How can she leave him at this time.


    For the Xiao brothers and sisters, Bai Yunfei is very kind to her. Is it ungrateful to leave at this time.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t force the three, just told them that he had to deal with the matter by himself.


    The moon is high and the stars are shining. Bai Yunfei is sitting on the roof of the restaurant drinking wine. The fragrant wind blows. A man comes to him and sits down.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t have to look to know that the visitor was Jun Buhui: "why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    "You didn''t sleep either." You do not regret holding legs, chin on the knee, looking up at the white moon.


    It is worth mentioning here that since she stabbed Bai Yunfei, she has not been silent as before. Although she is silent, she can occasionally say a few words. She no longer has hatred in her eyes as before.Bai Yunfei is not talking. They just sit quietly in a dull atmosphere.


    After a long time, you don''t regret to turn around and look at Bai Yunfei. You open your mouth and want to say nothing. You are very tangled in your heart. After a moment, you still can''t help saying, "why don''t you leave here?"


    Bai Yunfei looked at her eyes flash a bit surprised, Jun Buhui has been trying to kill him for revenge, he does not leave her should not be happy?


    Does she care about me? No, it''s impossible. Ask yourself, if he changes his identity, he will never forgive his enemies, let alone care about them.


    "If I were dead, it would be just what you want." Bai Yunfei said with a bitter smile.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei with a trace of melancholy in his deep eyes, you don''t regret that his heart beat faster for no reason. His little face got up with a blush and quickly turned his head: "I want you to die, but I want to kill you myself!"


    Bai Yunfei can''t help but be stunned. He doesn''t know if you regret what she''s playing. She once said that with her ability, you don''t want to avenge yourself all your life, otherwise you won''t dance with the wolf and let others help her avenge.


    Bai Yunfei was too lazy to think about things he couldn''t figure out. He said with a smile: "I cherish my life very much. I don''t go because I''m sure I can cope with it."


    "What are you sure of the three strong men who have returned to the same territory?" You don''t regret to ask curiously.


    "You''ll know tomorrow. It''s getting late. Go back to bed." Bai Yunfei said, standing up and stretching, and then taking off and walking towards the distance.


    "Where are you going?" You don''t regret to stand up, subconsciously asked, finish this sentence, even she felt very incredible, he was worried about him, how is this possible?


    No, it won''t. I''m just curious. Yes, it must be. You don''t regret finding a reason that you can''t even convince yourself.


    "I''m going out to do something." Bai Yunfei went away without looking back.


    With his current cultivation, he took a step nearly a hundred feet away. A moment later, he left the city and finally came to a wasteland 30 miles away from Bailu mountain.


    Here is a wasteland, overgrown with weeds, a gust of wind blowing, whistling like a ghost, I do not know when a dark cloud covered the moonlight, between heaven and earth a dark, everywhere is filled with a breath of terror.


    In the dark, the three figures were still hundreds of feet away from each other. In the blink of an eye, they came near.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. The three of you must be tired all the way. Why don''t you sit down and have a drink of water?"


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Yunfei''s three glasses of wine, which he had already prepared, flew to the three people like three sharp arrows


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 536

    "Good strength." Three people each received a glass of wine, but did not drink, sharp eyes in the dark night faint lightning suddenly appeared: "are you Bai Yunfei?"


    Bai Yunfei nodded with a smile. After drinking the wine, he threw away the cup and stood up to stretch.


    Three people''s bodies are emitting a strong sense of killing: "how dare you know that we are going to come, did not run, still waiting for us here."


    "Can I run?" Bai Yunfei asked instead of answering.


    "Of course you can''t run." Three people confidently said: "no matter you escape to the ends of the earth, you will die!"


    Bai Yunfei spread out his hand and said, "that''s it. Since I can''t run, why should I waste my time?"


    The reason is that when facing danger, even if they know they can''t escape, they won''t give up. Who is willing to die if they don''t try.


    The three asked themselves that they would never wait to die until the last moment. It would be a moment to live more.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei without fear and calm, they all admire him. No wonder they can defeat Chu Tianyou. With this kind of heart, there are several people in the world.


    "You are so smart that I can''t bear to kill you." Said one of the white haired elders.


    "Will you let me go?" Bai Yunfei asked expectantly.


    "No The old man showed a sneer: "but for the sake of your current affairs, I can give you a happy life, leave a whole body, or even kill yourself."


    "But what if I don''t live enough?" Bai Yunfei said in distress.


    Didn''t live enough? This is no nonsense. Who will live enough.


    "Blame yourself for not having eyes. If you offend people you shouldn''t offend, you should commit suicide. Remember to wipe your eyes in the next life." The three joked.


    "Sorry, I haven''t lived enough in my life. If you don''t let me live, I''ll have to send you three on the road." White cloud flies the corner of the mouth to hang the smile of evil spirit, meaningful of say.


    "What do you mean?" The three felt as if they had been fooled, as if the boy in front of them still wanted to fight.


    "Why are you so stupid? I''ll send you to reincarnation, so you should understand." Bai Yunfei said contemptuously.


    Dare to say that we are stupid, three people''s lungs are about to explode.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The three men laughed angrily: "what a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. With a little talent, he thinks he is invincible. I tell you, you are far behind!"


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense with him? Just kill him!" One of the old people with Chinese character face said in a murderous way, and then they were ready to move. At this time, the three felt something was wrong. Looking up at the sky, they did not know when the clouds were already over their heads. The dark clouds seemed to be falling down, and a repressive breath made them feel frightened.


    "No, it''s a disaster. Run!" The three men''s faces changed greatly. They are all masters of returning to the same place. Although they don''t like the demons who often go through robberies, they also went through robberies when they condensed Yuandan. They also saw many people go through robberies, so they immediately realized the smell of robberies and wanted to run away. However, they sadly found that the robberies had locked them in.


    It usually takes only a few breaths to brew. However, once the Apocalypse begins to come, the target person will be targeted ahead of time. People who are too close to the target will be regarded as accomplices and will bring down the apocalypse that matches them.


    "We can''t escape!"


    "Damn you, little beast


    The three men were both surprised and angry. Although they had advanced cultivation, they were not evil spirits like eating and drinking. Once the disaster came down, they would die.


    "Little beast, I''ll kill you first!" One of the elders rushed to Bai Yunfei first. He was not sure that he could survive the disaster, but he knew that it was easy for a demon like Bai Yunfei to survive the disaster, so he killed Bai Yunfei first to get revenge.


    The old man returns to the same territory, the strong man is very fast, appears in front of Bai Yunfei in an instant, and then punches out.


    The realm of unification is a very special realm. Whether it is the cultivation of vitality, physical body or spiritual power before, all the essence, Qi and spirit must be cultivated in the realm of unification. Therefore, the strong in the realm of unification are very strong in all aspects, but there are also differences between the strong and the weak.


    For example, the old man, who majored in vitality before, now needs to cultivate his physical body and mental strength after entering the realm of unification, but now he is just in the beginning. The physical body is much stronger than before, but it is still far worse than Bai Yunfei. In the old man''s unbelievable eyes, Bai Yunfei''s silver fists collide with his fists.


    "Click!"


    The old man''s face became distorted because of the pain and shock. Bai Yunfei broke his arm with a fist, and Yu Shi kept hitting him. The old man suddenly flew backwards like a kite with broken line, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "What


    The other two were surprised to grow up. They seemed to see the most incredible thing in the world. A real spirit junior punched the strong man in the world and vomited blood. However, they also found that Bai Yunfei''s physical body was very strong. The blow just now was completely physical strength.Nima''s, the evil is evil indeed, can''t be reasonable degree, a careless will turn over a boat in the ditch.


    After a moment of shock, they are ready to kill Bai Yunfei. However, the disaster that has been brewing for a while is coming.


    Thunder rolled, electric snakes danced, arm thick lightning fell like raindrops, this area instantly became a sea of electricity.


    "Ah..."


    The injured old man just resisted twice and was struck by lightning. He was not as strong as Bai Yunfei''s body. Suddenly he was struck with scorching outside and tender inside, and his whole body was emitting blue smoke. Then several lightning strikes struck him one after another. Finally, he was smashed with a bang and turned into a bloody rain.


    The rest of the two people see this scene, suddenly pale, have a kind of rabbit dead fox sad feeling, feel the terror of the disaster, two people''s hearts are full of despair.


    When they saw Bai Yunfei, who was also in the middle of the sea of electricity, they were shocked. They saw Bai Yunfei standing in the sea of electricity quietly with a blood red sword in his hand, letting the lightning strike him. He didn''t frown.


    Two people can''t help but take a breath, have seen abnormal but have not seen so abnormal, bathed in the disaster also a face of enjoyment, this NIMA is still human?


    Boom


    The lightning fell more intensively, and they could only barely support it with all their strength. It was just the beginning, and it was almost unbearable. It was like a fool''s dream to hold on until the end of the disaster.


    After holding on for a while, they were completely desperate. They looked at each other and saw the killing intention in each other''s eyes. Since they wanted to die, they also wanted to kill the culprit.


    The two men resisted the disaster and moved to the position where Bai Yunfei was.


    When they were close to Bai Yunfei, Bai Yunfei suddenly opened his eyes and gave them a playful smile.


    Two people immediately feel a thrill, but at this time they have no way out, can only harden the scalp shot, to Bai Yunfei each hit a punch.


    Boom


    The robber felt the provocation, and the lightning came in a row and followed the attack of the two men.


    Boom Boom


    The two men''s attack was not close, and Bai Yunfei was split up by the natural disaster, which was not so easy.


    They are obviously aware of this, and they are even more desperate, especially when they see Bai Yunfei coming with a blood sword. They just feel creepy.


    Run!


    They had only one idea. Unfortunately, there was a natural calamity. It was very difficult for them to go further. Although Bai Yunfei was not fast, he was much faster than them.


    "Knowing that you will die, why do you have to struggle fearlessly? Let me give you a ride." Bai Yunfei slowly raised the flying Blood Sword.


    "Bai Yunfei, the Lord will not let you go. Sooner or later, he will cut you to pieces and report for us..."


    With Bai Yunfei''s sword, the sound stopped suddenly, and the two heads fell to the ground. Then they were blasted by lightning, and there were no bones left.


    Tianjie is a nightmare for others, but it is a great tonic for Baiyun. Tianjie can not only refine his body, but also improve his cultivation, temper his will, and refine his blood sword, killing four birds with one stone.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, the cloud ran out of energy, slowly dissipated, and peace was restored between heaven and earth again. Only the scarred earth proved that what just happened was true.


    Bai Yunfei stretched out for a long time. He felt fresh and comfortable. There seemed to be an inexhaustible force in his body.


    Bai Yunfei knew that he had made another step forward, reached the true spiritual realm for a long time, and jumped over the consolidation period under the heaven''s curse, which was one of the reasons why his cultivation could advance by leaps and bounds.


    With a sword, there was a trench dozens of feet deep on the ground. He knew that the flying blood sword was not far away from the day when he was promoted to the best spirit weapon. Maybe he could be transformed into the best spirit weapon next time.


    However, he knew that it was not easy for him to break through the realm of homecoming. After all, it was a breakthrough between the great realms, and many people were stuck in this step.


    Although he has confidence in himself, it will not happen overnight.


    Aware of someone approaching, Bai Yunfei dodges and disappears in the same place.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 537

    The place where Baiyun Feidu robbed is less than 100 li away from egret city. The great scene of the robbery can''t be concealed from egret city. For example, no one dares to approach when the robbery comes. Now that the robbery is over, many people are very curious about who is here. So they form a team to come here. When they see the devastated emperor, they are all shocked and speechless, and the original plain turns into a plain We have built a basin with a radius of several tens of miles. Some low-lying areas have accumulated water. Maybe after a rainstorm, a small lake will be formed here.


    Such a severe natural disaster is definitely not a natural disaster in Yuandan realm. It''s not hard to guess that it must be those demons who are robbing like eating and drinking.


    Who on earth is robbing here? This is everyone''s doubt.


    "Well, here''s a waist tag." A sharp eyed monk picked up a token the size of a palm. The token was only half left. However, when he saw the two big characters on it, his eyes widened.


    "Zhennan This is the token of Zhennan palace. "


    "How can the token of Zhennan palace appear here?"


    "I see." A person seems to think of something, exclaimed, eyes full of incredible.


    "What do you know?" Others asked curiously.


    "It''s Bai Yunfei who took advantage of the robbery and killed the three experts sent by the king of Zhennan!"


    "What All the people have grown up and have no words for a long time. This is really a hot news. Although it''s only a guess now, people know that the guess is already eight or nine years old, otherwise it can''t be explained at all.


    The next day, the whole egret city was boiling. Bai Yunfei took advantage of the natural disaster to kill three strong people in Guiyi. Countless young people took Bai Yunfei as their idol. They could kill the strong people in Guiyi at a young age. It would be great if they were ten or twenty years away.


    Originally, all the people who said that Bai Yunfei didn''t know how to live or die felt hot on their faces. It was clear that they were full of confidence. If they didn''t go, they just wanted to kill the three experts sent by the king of Zhennan. It was like telling everyone that I was not a bully.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei has quietly left egret City, with Wang long alone. Of course, there is also a sleeping Bai su.


    Mu Xin has taken Jun Buhui and the caravan people on the way home.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t go back. He came here for experience. Naturally, he won''t go back so soon. Moreover, he also heard one thing. The reason why so many people attended Chu Tianyou''s Taoist conference was that the king''s college began to recruit students again.


    The king''s Academy is the first Academy in the cultivation world. It is opened every hundred years. It only recruits peerless talents, and the minimum requirement is the true spiritual realm.


    It is said that several emperors have been to the king''s Academy, and half of the top talents in the cultivation field have practiced in the king''s Academy. Anyone who comes out of the king''s Academy will at least be a king in the future, which is enough to attract countless talents.


    The Royal Academy is located in the territory of the Chinese Empire, less than three thousand miles away from egret city. Bai Yunfei''s goal is the Royal Academy.


    He hasn''t decided whether to enter the king''s college or not, but he must go and have a look.


    Blindly building a car behind closed doors can''t make a big climate. In a short period of time, it may be able to make rapid progress. After a long time, it is bound to encounter bottlenecks and stagnate. Only constant competition can constantly break through itself.


    Originally, Xiao''s brothers and sisters invited him to go with them, but he refused. He killed three powerful people in Zhennan palace. Zhennan king would never give up. He might send more powerful experts at any time. Walking with them would only affect them.


    "Young master, if you cross this mountain less than a hundred miles, you will be king''s college." Wang Long pointed to a towering mountain ahead and said.


    Bai Yunfei said, "let''s not think about it here for a while. You can get some game."


    "All right." Wang Long nodded and went deep into the mountain.


    Bai Yunfei gently touched the ground and took off to the top of the mountain. Looking ahead, he saw a magnificent building. He thought it was the king''s college.


    "Qingcheng, I hope to see you here." Bai Yunfei muttered to himself.


    Although he has many women now, the woman he loves most is still the city at night. The original engagement made him deeply involved.


    "Young master, it''s baked and ready to eat." Wang Long cried from below.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei was ready to go down, he suddenly noticed that someone was approaching quickly. Looking from afar, he saw a woman in a water blue dress running away in a hurry.


    Woman is very beautiful, elegant hair, willow eyebrows curved, long eyelashes, Danfeng eyes, red lips and white teeth, posture Ana, is a rare beauty.


    But now her face was a little pale, her eyes were full of confusion, because there were two men chasing after her.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was suddenly gloomy. He clenched his fist slowly and sent out a cold air. He never expected to meet her here, but his heart was very painful.


    "Little beauty, you can''t escape. Stop right now. It''s good for you to serve our brothers comfortably, or we''ll catch you later and kill you first!"The two men ran after each other quickly and threatened each other. Their eyes were full of lust.


    The woman in front of her bit her lip and said nothing. Her eyes were in despair. Both of them had higher accomplishments than her. She was injured when she was fighting just now. Now the injury has begun to attack, and she can''t hold on any longer.


    "Little bitch, I see where you''re going!" One of the men speeded up and ran in front of the woman, all over the face, said ferociously.


    "I won''t let you succeed even if I die." The woman''s eyes were full of resolute color, a flash of light, a sword across the neck.


    "No!"


    The two men were so surprised that their two brothers and sisters finally met such a beautiful woman. They were dying before they finished. It was really outrageous.


    Their strength is stronger than women''s, but if women want to die, they have nothing to do.


    A generation of beautiful women are about to lose their beauty. Just at this moment, the sound of "Ding" shakes the distance of the woman''s arm, and the sword comes out of her hand.


    Seeing this scene, the two men breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they didn''t die. However, they soon realized something. Turning around, they saw a man in a white robe, with sword eyebrows, stars, knife like silhouettes, full of masculinity, but the man was filled with a chill.


    "Who are you?" Two men vigilantly asked, just now they didn''t find anyone close, and in the time to stop the woman commit suicide, such strength let two people feel inferior.


    "Brother Yunfei!" The woman stares at the man tightly. Her tears are like the flood that has opened the gate. After a call, she runs towards the man.


    "Brother Yunfei?" The two men looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. They thought of one person.


    Bai Yunfei, who is better dressed in white than snow, coincides with the man in front of him.


    Cold sweat "Shua" on the flow out, two people how also did not expect to meet this evil star, see this woman''s appearance is likely to be his woman.


    Two people almost scared urine, they even want to move the woman of evil star, this is not to seek death. Without any hesitation, they turned around and ran, but as soon as they turned around, two invisible forces penetrated their heads.


    They opened their eyes wide in horror, and the body fell to the ground.


    On the other side, the woman wanted to jump into Bai Yunfei''s arms, but she threw herself into the air, and one of them almost fell.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 538

    "Brother Yunfei, why are you avoiding me?" The woman''s tearful eyes are moving, and it''s Liu Piao Piao.


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, a trace of intolerance flashed in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. However, he was very angry at the thought of her betrayal. He hummed coldly: "you don''t know what you have done!"


    Bai Yunfei''s voice was loud, almost roaring. Liu Piaopiao was scared and silly, but soon she realized something and cried: "brother Yunfei, you misunderstood me, I didn''t betray you."


    "Misunderstanding?" Bai Yunfei sneers and his eyes show contempt and heartache. Liu Yenan is her father. Can he still slander his daughter. "Go away, I don''t want to see you again."


    "Brother Yunfei, listen to me. All this is really a misunderstanding." Liu Piao Piao''s appearance is really pitiful. Bai Yunfei turns to leave. He is afraid that he will be soft hearted.


    Apart from betraying him, everything can be forgiven, but he will never allow it.


    "Brother Yunfei, don''t go." Liu Piaopiao cried out, but Bai Yunfei was not moved at all, "if you don''t listen to my explanation, I will die here!"


    Bai Yunfei stops and turns to see that Liu Piaopiao''s sword is on his neck. His eyes are full of determination.


    "Don''t show off in front of me. I won''t stop you if you want to die!" Bai Yunfei sneers in his heart. If Liu Yenan didn''t tell him personally, I''m afraid he would be cheated. For the first time, he found out that this woman has talent for acting. It''s so lifelike that he can almost confuse the real with the fake. If he develops in the film and television industry, he will be more than enough to win the Golden Horse Award.


    "Brother Yunfei, I''m very sad that you don''t believe me. I just want to tell you that I will always belong to you." Liu Piaopiao closed her eyes, two lines of tears rolled down her cheeks again, her arms forced, and a blood line appeared on her white jade neck. At this time, Bai Yunfei suddenly appeared in front of her and grabbed her sword.


    "Are you crazy?" Bai Yunfei is heartache and anger, he did not expect Liu Piaopiao actually play really.


    "Brother Yunfei, Piaopiao just wants to tell you that I didn''t betray you. If you don''t believe me, I can only show my will by death." Liu Piao Piao said in tears.


    Bai Yunfei''s heartstrings have been touched. Have I really misunderstood her? But what Liu Yenan said is not true?


    Liu Piaopiao looks at Bai Yunfei and knows that he still likes her, which makes her happy and feel aggrieved: "brother Yunfei, you don''t believe me, I can prove it to you."


    "Proof? How do you prove it? " Bai Yunfei asked, deep in his heart, he would like to see that Liu Piaopiao can prove it.


    "You come with me." Liu Piaopiao''s face was flushed and he took Bai Yunfei''s hand and flew to the distance.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t refuse. He also wanted to know how Liu Piaopiao proved it.


    Wang Long followed in the rear, sighing repeatedly in his heart. Why are there beauties all around the young master, but he can''t find any of them?


    Thirty miles away from the king''s college, there is a small town called Lingtian town. Because it is the only town near the king''s college, although it is small, it has all kinds of internal organs, restaurants, teahouses and shops.


    Liu Piaopiao''s arrival attracted countless amazing eyes, but no one dares to move any crooked ideas. Now the king''s college has opened, and most of the people who come here are demons.


    Liu Piaopiao seems to be very familiar with this place, so he finds an inn and opens a room.


    At this time, if Bai Yunfei didn''t know how Liu Piaopiao wanted to prove it, he would be too stupid. As soon as he arrived in the room, Liu Piaopiao began to take off his clothes. Although he was red in the face, he didn''t avoid his fiery eyes.


    Although Liu Piaopiao has given him the first time, the practitioners will leave traces of each other in their bodies after double cultivation, and this trace is vitality. For example, a woman who has been in double cultivation with him will leave a wind and thunder attribute in her vitality. Now just make sure that she has no other attribute in her body, it can prove that she has not betrayed herself.


    Liu Piaopiao was originally very beautiful, slim and fair skinned. Now after training, she has a more sacred and inviolable temperament.


    As long as such a woman is a man, she will have an inexplicable impulse. Now she is standing in front of him without any trace. Such a beautiful scene accelerates his blood.


    Bai Yunfei swallowed her saliva and looked at her shy appearance. He could not help holding her in his arms and kissing her bright lips. It was soft and greasy, with an orchid like fragrance, which stimulated his androgen secretion.


    In this regard, he can be regarded as a veteran of flowers, light to the teeth, a flexible snake instantly slipped into her mouth, tirelessly greedy allow to suck, as if in the taste of jade, a pair of big hands are not willing to lonely, up and down.


    Liu Piao Piao fell into Bai Yunfei''s arms in an instant, and his mouth unconsciously gave out a sound of Jiao Yin.


    A moment later, Bai Yunfei couldn''t help it. He pulled off the burden, picked her up, threw her on the bed, and then bent down to jump on herThe men and women on the bed are engaged in the most primitive battle. But on the table not far away, there are a pair of round eyes staring at them, full of curiosity. After a moment, they are even tilted their heads and thinking. It seems that they are thinking about what this pair of men and women are doing?


    The owner of the eyes is Bai su. She sleeps on Bai Yunfei''s body all the way. Bai Yunfei can''t do anything. She also sleeps on her shoulders, so she puts her on the table.


    She was used to sleeping on Bai Yunfei''s shoulder and suddenly put her on the table. Then she slowly woke up and saw the scene in front of her.


    Bai Yunfei, who is fighting hard, will never think that Bai Su will wake up at this time, because she has been sleeping for several months, and if she knows, she will die down in an instant.


    "Piao Piao, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you and wronged you." Bai Yunfei holds Liu Piaopiao in his arms and kisses him gently on his forehead.


    Liu Piao Piao, whose face is full of rosy clouds, shows her charming state. The white clouds are flying again.


    "It''s not your fault. Everyone will misunderstand it." Liu Piaopiao was lying on his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat and smiling happily.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll never doubt it again." The white cloud flies letter oath Dan of say.


    "Well." Liu Piaopiao nodded shyly, with a happy smile on her face.


    "Or shall we do it again?" White cloud flies a turn over to press her under the body, Liu Piaopiao immediately startled, beg for mercy way: "don''t, beg you to spare me!"


    Listening to the words of temptation and looking at her charming appearance, Bai Yunfei really wants to turn into a wolf and gallop. But just think so crazy, really can''t bear to ravage her again, can only bite the tip of the tongue, with the help of pain to press down the desire in the heart.


    "Did you mean it, you goblin?" Bai Yunfei feigns anger.


    "On purpose? I don''t understand you? " Liu Piaopiao blinked a pair of big eyes, eyes full of innocent said.


    "I..."


    Bai Yunfei didn''t know what to say, so he came down from her. Otherwise, he was afraid that he couldn''t restrain himself. He saw a bloodstain on her jade neck at a glance. Although the wound had begun to heal, the bloodstain was still shocking, and he felt remorseful. Because of his misunderstanding, he made her despair and almost made a big mistake.


    "Oh, by the way, why are you here alone? What about them Bai Yunfei doesn''t understand and asks. When he thinks of the two men chasing Liu Piao Piao, he is afraid. Fortunately, he happens to meet them, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Liu Piaopiao is very optimistic: "sister Qingcheng went to the king''s College early this morning to report, but Zilan and Xiaolu didn''t come."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 539

    After listening to Liu Piaopiao''s narration, Bai Yunfei also roughly understood what was going on.


    The recruitment of the king''s college is for the whole cultivation world. It only recruits peerless talents, and it will send out invitation letters for people above the saint son level.


    Ye Qingcheng and Pei Qian are both Saint son level masters, so they received an invitation from the king''s Academy.


    The king''s Academy is very mysterious, with the most powerful cultivation system. Everyone who goes in will make great progress in cultivation, and the city doesn''t want to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    In addition to Pei Qian and yeqingcheng, there are four other people coming to Taiyi holy land, including Li Junde, Qin Feng, Liu Piao Piao and Liu Ruyan.


    Liu Piao Piao and Liu Ruyan are also very talented. Now they have reached the true spiritual realm and reached the minimum enrollment standard of the king''s college, so they want to take a chance. As for sun Xiaolu and Zilan, their accomplishments were weaker, so they didn''t come.


    Who knows yesterday to the king''s college, Liu Piaopiao was eliminated, but her sister Liu Ruyan went in.


    Liu Piaopiao was in a bad mood when he went to report this morning. So he wanted to go out to have a rest. Unexpectedly, he was targeted by two bastards. Fortunately, he met him. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "You''ll go to King''s college tomorrow." Bai Yunfei said.


    "It''s no use. I''ve been observing for a long time. The people who go in are at least three masters of the true spirit realm. I''m the top of the true spirit realm..." Liu Piaopiao was stunned when she said this. It was true that she had reached the top of the true spiritual realm before. But after her double cultivation, her cultivation has made great progress, reaching the triple of the true spiritual realm at one stroke. It should not be a problem to enter the king''s college.


    "Brother Yunfei, let''s go together tomorrow." Liu Piaopiao holds Bai Yunfei''s arm and says with a smile.


    Liu Piaopiao never felt so happy as today. He not only relieved Bai Yunfei''s misunderstanding of her, but also became his real woman. Now he can enter the king''s college together with Bai Yunfei, and happiness comes one after another.


    "No, I''m not going to enter the king''s college yet."


    "Why?" Liu Piao Piao converged smile, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "I don''t have to be slower than the king''s academy to practice outside. Now my cultivation has reached a bottleneck and I want to walk around."


    "I won''t go either. I''ll follow you. I''ll go wherever you go." Liu Piao Piao said firmly that what she wanted most was to be able to be with her loved one every day. Nothing else was important.


    "How can this be done? The cultivator has a long life. If you don''t work hard, you will be white haired after a hundred years."


    "Ah! How can I forget that? " Liu Piaopiao was startled. With Bai Yunfei''s talent, she must be in her prime a hundred years later. If she had white hair on her temples, it would be terrible.


    Looking at her pale face, Bai Yunfei felt sorry. He rubbed her hair and said with a smile: "with your talent, as long as you work hard, you can reach the realm of king in a hundred years. You can''t do what you want."


    "But we''ve just met again and we''re going to separate. I can''t bear you." Liu Piao said with tears in her eyes.


    There is such a sticky woman, Bai Yunfei felt very successful, helped her wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and said in a soft voice: "silly girl, I won''t be too far away, I will often go to see you."


    "Then you have to keep your word!" Liu Piao Piao stressed.


    Bai Yunfei nodded heavily.


    In the afternoon, they went down to have a big dinner and went back to their room to take a mandarin duck bath. Although they had been honest with each other, Liu Piaopiao was still a little shy. However, when they got to bed, they gave up their reserve. Bai Yunfei was so shy that he couldn''t give up and fell asleep in the middle of the night.


    Bai Su, who is lying on the table, looks at all these things. Although he doesn''t know what they are doing, he thinks it''s very funny. He thinks when to have a try.


    The next morning, Bai Yunfei and Liu Piaopiao got up early, had breakfast downstairs, and then went to the king''s college.


    Of course, the companion also needs to be white, but Bai Yunfei doesn''t know that she has woken up.


    Wang''s college has been open for several days. Now there is no need to queue up at all. You just need to pass the examination to go in directly.


    The assessment is also very simple. You only need to pass a puppet array to be qualified.


    Of course, this simplicity is nothing for the evil, but it is like a natural moat for ordinary people. Without the triple strength of the true spiritual realm, they can''t get through.


    This time, however, it was easy to pass the examination of Piaoyu University.


    "Ah, you are blind!"


    After seeing Liu Piao go in, Bai Yunfei prepares to go back. As a result, as soon as he turns around, he is hit by a woman. He is not angry yet. As a result, the other party is the villain who complains first and attacks him upside down. It is clear that she hit him, but he says he is blind.


    Bai Yunfei looked at her. She was a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. She was very beautiful and had a noble temperament.


    "Bold pariah, believe it or not, princess, dig out your eyes!" The girl snapped.Bai Yunfei shakes his head and sees that she is the daughter of a spoiled family. It seems that she is still a princess, but it has nothing to do with him, and he is too lazy to care with her.


    But he didn''t want to worry about it, but the girl didn''t give up. A flash stopped him: "bold Dalit! Dare to ignore my princess, believe it or not, I''ll kill you


    "I don''t believe it!" Bai Yunfei''s voice was cold, and his body sent out a cold killing intention.


    Originally, she was a little girl and didn''t want to worry about her. Unexpectedly, she was unreasonable and a pariah. I don''t know where her pride came from.


    Feeling the cold killing intention of Bai Yunfei, the girl subconsciously stepped back, but soon she was ashamed of her behavior. How could the princess be afraid of a pariah.


    "Go to hell!" The girl became angry and took out a blue short sword to stab Bai Yunfei''s chest, which was extremely cruel.


    Can''t bear, no need to bear, even a beauty is no exception, Bai Yunfei hands such as electricity, a hard slap in her face.


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, the girl was taken out more than ten meters away, and the whole person was hoodwinked. It took a long time for her to recover. She only felt the burning pain on her face, and the next moment she let out an angry roar: "ah..."


    "What''s the matter with you, Princess Zhaoyi?"


    As soon as the two men came out of the Royal College, they saw Princess Zhaoyi lying on the ground and yelling loudly. They ran to her. When they saw her red and swollen face, they were shocked and angry: "who did it?"


    Princess Zhaoyi is a famous person in the king''s college. She is the youngest, less than 20 years old, and she is very beautiful. In addition, she is the apple of the eye of the king of Lingnan. She has numerous pursuers, and they are also two of them.


    Seeing that the woman they love is beaten, they are not to mention how angry they are. They immediately follow Princess Zhaoyi in the direction of Bai Yunfei''s departure.


    Bai Yunfei did not return to the town, but came to the Zijing mountain, which is less than 50 li away from the king''s college.


    The mountain is not very big, and the interior is basically hollowed out, because it is an amethyst vein.


    Amethyst is a kind of very magical crystal, which is very helpful for cultivating spiritual power. Amethyst of the same volume is more precious than meta crystal. After all, things are rare. You can''t find several Amethyst veins in the spirit world, and each Amethyst vein can''t produce much Amethyst.


    This Amethyst vein has been mined out for a long time. At the beginning, some people wanted to take a chance to see if they could find some Amethyst. However, all of them were disappointed. The miners were just locusts passing through, leaving no hair. As time goes by, no one would care about it.


    Bai Yunfei has heard about these things for a long time, but he thinks that this place is very unusual, and he can''t tell where it is.


    There are several huge caves at the foot of the mountain, which were dug out by the original absenteeism.


    Bai Yunfei picked up a stone. It was heavy in his hand. Its density was several times higher than that of refined iron. He didn''t crush it with a little force. It didn''t break into several pieces until he increased his strength again. This surprised him a lot. The hardness of the stone was almost equal to that of the upper and lower level spirit tools.


    is as like as two peas in the rumor. The stones here are comparable to the lower ones, but unfortunately they can not transmit energy, otherwise they must be the best quality materials.


    "Stop! Don''t run


    Bai Yunfei is about to go in, but behind him comes a big drink. Looking back, it''s the girl who just came with two helpers.


    Bai Yunfei ignored them and went straight into the cave.


    "Chase, don''t let him run! The chief of the county told him not to live, not to die! " Zhaoyi said with gnashing teeth.


    She is the apple of the eye of the king of Lingnan. She is beautiful and talented. No one ever dares to beat her from childhood. Today, she is beaten and still beats her in the face. She vows not to be a human without revenge!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 540

    The inside of the cave is very open. Bai Yunfei keeps going along the same path. His speed is not fast, so the three people behind him soon catch up with him.


    "Son of a bitch! I want you to live or die today Princess Zhaoyi is murderous: "beat him half to death first, the chief of the county will torture him slowly!"


    "Don''t worry, princess. Leave it to me." One of the men patted his chest and vowed. His name is Yan Ping. He is a young master of a first-class family in the Chinese Empire. He is a saint son level master of the quintuple spirit realm.


    The other is Dai Zheng, who is also a saint son level master with five levels of real spirit. He is unwilling to step forward and says, "you''d better watch. I''ll take care of it by myself."


    Both of them are the pursuers of Princess Zhaoyi. Now they want to perform well in front of their sweetheart. They rush to Bai Yunfei almost at the same time.


    Yan Ping five fingers such as hook to the neck of Bai Yunfei, neck is the key to the human body, once caught in the neck, then can only be slaughtered.


    Dai Zheng is not willing to be outdone. He grabs Bai Yunfei''s back neck, which is also the key to the human body. Once the cervical spine breaks, even the practitioners will be paralyzed.


    The Holy Son level master of the true spirit realm quintuple is already a top-notch master in the younger generation. Now they fight together, and the average person has already been scared. Unfortunately, what they have to deal with is not an ordinary person, but a demon who can kill the Holy Son level master.


    The saint child level master can be called the peerless genius, but the devil is superior to the peerless genius, so it is doomed to two people''s sorrow.


    In the two hands, Bai Yunfei as if not aware of the same, standing in place motionless, as if scared silly, but they feel a strong uneasiness.


    Both of them are Saint son level masters, so they are not stupid. Although Princess Zhaoyi is still young, she also has the triple cultivation of true spiritual realm when she can enter the Royal Academy. Since this person can hit Princess Zhaoyi in the face, at least she is also a saint son level master. Such a person can''t react to their attacks.


    But now the arrow is on the way, I have to send it. It can only push the vitality to the extreme. The smell of terror fills every corner of the cave.


    Fortunately, the cave here is comparable to the inferior spirit weapon, otherwise it would have collapsed.


    Soon after that, they were less than half a Zhang away from Bai Yunfei. As soon as they saw that they were going to catch Bai Yunfei, they were very happy. As long as they caught Bai Yunfei''s neck, no matter how strong he was, they would become the fish on the chopping board.


    However, at this time, Bai Yunfei''s body sent out a layer of purple and blue light, which instantly enveloped them.


    "Domain!"


    They screamed out with fear in their eyes. They turned around and wanted to run away, but it was too late. Lightning flashed over their heads, and the wind whirled around them.


    They stood in the same place in a cold sweat. They felt the threat of death.


    At this time, they regretted it. They never thought that they would meet a demon who had cultivated in the field. They are the most talented people, but when they face the demon who had cultivated in the field, they are just like a chicken who has met an eagle.


    Princess Zhaoyi was scared by the sudden change. After a moment of stupor, she ran away. But the next moment, she entered the world of wind and thunder. The thunder seemed to split her into pieces, and the fury seemed to tear her into powder.


    Bai Yunfei turns around slowly. His deep eyes are like two bottomless black holes, as if they can devour people''s mind. Step by step, he goes to Yanping and Daizheng.


    "Forgive me, young master!" Two people shudder of beg for mercy, in the demon in front of their pride has long been shattered.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t speak. His mind moved. Three dark pills flew to the three people.


    "What is this?" Three people took the pill vigilantly asked, intuition told them that this is absolutely not a good thing.


    "Wan Du Dan!"


    Bai Yunfei''s voice was cold without any emotion, as if it came from hell. What he said made the three people tremble. What is the ten thousand poison pill? No one knows it in the cultivation world. As the name suggests, it is a kind of poison mixed with countless kinds of poisons. Once it breaks out, even the cultivator will die.


    Bai Yunfei obviously wants to control them by letting them eat Wan Du Dan, otherwise an idea will kill them.


    "Young master, we know that we are wrong. Please forgive us this time." They knelt down on the ground and begged for tears.


    "If you don''t eat, you die!" Bai Yunfei''s killing machine overflows.


    There is no specific prescription for WAN Du Dan. There are not many people who can make it, but everyone can make different Wan Du Dan. Therefore, no one can make antidote except the people who make it. Once you eat it, you will have no freedom, but you can only die if you don''t eat it.


    Two people in the heart lament, have to close the eye to swallow the pill.


    Seeing that they had taken the pills, Bai Yunfei ignored them and went to Princess Zhaoyi. The latter was so scared that she lost her face and said: "I will never compromise. If I know the truth, I will let her go, or I will call my father King Ah... "Before Princess Zhaoyi''s words were finished, Bai Yunfei grabbed her chin, grabbed the pill from her hand and put it into her mouth.


    "Cough Cough... "


    Princess Zhaoyi tried hard to spit out the pill, even put her finger into her throat. However, the pill melted at the entrance and quickly penetrated into the flesh and blood. It was useless for her to spit out her intestines.


    "You are so bold that you dare to let the princess eat the Wandu pill. My father will not let you go!" Zhaoyi Princess beautiful eyes spit fire, angry roar way.


    "Then you''ll have to wait for the poisoned hair to die." Bai Yunfei tore off the field with a cold hum.


    The so-called Wandu pills were all made by him. In fact, they were just a few healing pills that he had made on a whim. They were dark because he didn''t master the fire.


    This is also a helpless move for him. This princess Zhaoyi has a long history. Killing her will cause a lot of trouble, and keeping her will cause a steady stream of trouble, so he can only do this.


    Princess Zhaoyi is stunned. Yes, now her life is in the hands of Bai Yunfei. Even her father can''t help him, unless they die together.


    "You give me the antidote, and I promise I''ll never trouble you again." I can''t do it, Princess Zhaoyi can only bully.


    "As long as you are honest and obedient, I will give you the antidote naturally. Now you are here to guard for me and don''t let anyone in." Bai Yunfei said and walked towards the inside, leaving three people with big eyes and small eyes. Bai Yunfei even regarded them as gatekeepers. It''s really unreasonable.


    "What shall we do now?" Tuobawang asked with surprise and anger.


    "What else can we do? Only those who poison can have antidotes. Now we can only take one step to see one step." Dou Linjie said with a weak face.


    "I''m so angry with you. When you get rid of the poison, you have to cut him to pieces!" Zhaoyi said with gnashing teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Yunfei went all the way along the passage, and finally came to a huge stone chamber, which was surprisingly large enough to hold 2000 people without feeling crowded.


    Bai Yunfei''s idea moves. The metal piece flies out of his body, emitting soft golden light. It slowly rotates in the air, and finally stays in a certain position and falls on the ground, but it is trembling gently, as if something below is calling it.


    Bai Yunfei put away the metal and looked at the hard stone below. His eyes twinkled.


    He didn''t come here to have a look at it casually, but the metal sheet in his body guided him to come here. It''s absolutely not easy to let the metal sheet express his desire. Last time at the gambling stone shop, he felt it only when he touched the original stone, but this time, dozens of miles apart, the metal sheet felt it, which shows that the following things are much more precious than yuan Jing.


    The biggest possibility is Amethyst. After all, this is the vein of amethyst. It is said that there are fish who have missed the net.


    Bai Yunfei takes out the flying Blood Sword, and the blood red light instantly dispels the darkness. With the sound of "poof", the flying Blood Sword has gone into the ground, but he still frowns, because it took a lot of strength to pierce it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 541

    In the deep mine cave, there is a square cave under the ground, emitting blood red. After a while, a big stone will be thrown up. There has been a big push on the ground nearby. After a long time, Bai Yunfei jumps out in sweat. However, he looks very excited, holding a black heart-shaped stone the size of a duck''s egg in his hand. His appearance is not good, but he is very happy But it is emitting a cool air.


    "The heart of Amethyst!"


    Bai Yunfei excitedly lies on the ground and rolls two times. He really wants to laugh a few times to vent his joy. He thought that the amethyst was underneath, but God gave him a big surprise, a heart of amethyst.


    The heart of amethyst is the heart of Amethyst vein and the essence of Amethyst vein, but not every Amethyst vein will form the heart of amethyst.


    A Amethyst vein needs to be formed in a specific place and environment. It takes millions of years for it to form slowly. After the Amethyst vein is formed, it will take millions of years for it to condense a Amethyst Heart.


    In today''s world, we can''t find a few pieces of Amethyst Heart, which is the precious treasure among the rare. Don''t underestimate such a small piece of Amethyst Heart. According to Bai Yunfei''s conjecture, such a small piece is worth 1000 pieces of amethyst, which is almost equivalent to a medium-sized Amethyst vein.


    Bai Yunfei really doesn''t know how to express his joy. A piece of amethyst is worth two or three hundred million yuan, and a thousand pieces is worth three hundred billion yuan. This is an amazing fortune.


    Moreover, the energy contained in the heart of amethyst is very pure, without any impurities. It is of high quality and can be quickly absorbed. Therefore, the value of the heart of amethyst is much higher than 3000 pieces of amethyst. If you sell it, you can sell at least 500 billion yuan of stone.


    Of course, Bai Yunfei won''t sell it. Amethyst is the treasure of spiritual cultivation. With the heart of amethyst, he can step into the realm of homecoming at any time. Even after stepping into the realm of homecoming, his cultivation can also advance by leaps and bounds.


    Returning to oneness requires three practices of essence, Qi and spirit. Essence is essence, that is, body, Qi is vitality, and God is spiritual power.


    When the practitioners reach the peak of the true spiritual realm, their vitality has reached a peak. If they want to enter the realm of oneness, they need to cultivate their physical and mental strength. The same is true after they reach the realm of oneness. Only by cultivating all the essence, Qi and spirit to a peak, and then combining the three into one, can they step into the gate of the realm of kings.


    He is a master of both yuan and Wu, that is, Yuan Qi and Jing Qi. If he wants to break through and return to the same realm, he can only focus on spiritual cultivation. Originally, he was going to spend Yuan Shi to buy Amethyst for cultivation, but he didn''t expect to send a pillow when he was dozing off. It was so cool.


    Bai Yunfei put away the heart of amethyst, and then filled all the gravel into the hole. The heart of Amethyst must not be known to others, otherwise everyone will come to grab it. At that time, he will be hard to fight with both hands, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Bai Yunfei took a rest for a while and got up to walk out of the mine. However, he didn''t see the three of them.


    Did they find out that Wan Du Dan was fake?


    Bai Yunfei could only guess like this. He shook his head and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, a large group of people came here. At least there were more than 30 people. The first one was a man and a woman. The woman was Princess Zhaoyi. The man was a handsome man in a brocade robe.


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. This woman is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s endless. It seems that she won''t be honest without giving her a profound lesson.


    Princess Zhaoyi pointed to him and said two words to the man. Then a sharp light flashed in the man''s eyes and said in a cold voice: "hand over the antidote, I can leave you a whole body!"


    Bai Yunfei smiles when he hears the words. He finds that these geniuses are all things with eyes on their heads. They are arrogant and feel superior wherever they go.


    However, Bai Yunfei also knows the reason. From the comments of the crowd, he knows that this man''s name is Zhang Xiangfang. He is a peerless genius next only to demons. He has reached the seventh level of true spiritual realm. No wonder he is very proud.


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei was indifferent, Princess Zhaoyi was angry and anxious: "do you hear me? Give me the antidote right away!"


    "It seems that the punishment I have given you is not enough. You can serve me tonight." Bai Yunfei said solemnly, but what he said made people feel tongue tied.


    "Wocao, who''s this guy? It''s too bold to ask Princess Zhaoyi to sleep."


    "I guess I want to take advantage of my words before I die."


    Everyone nodded in agreement. Zhang Xiangfang is second only to the demon level master. Now he is Princess Zhaoyi. Unless Bai Yunfei is a demon level master, he will die.


    If you say that Bai Yunfei is a demon level master, people will not believe it. There are only a dozen demon level masters. They have seen every one of them, and they even know those masters who are second only to the demon level. None of them has the right name with Bai Yunfei.


    "Ah I''m so angry with you! If I don''t cut you to pieces, I''ll hate you! " Princess Zhaoyi roared angrily.


    "I''ll crush all his bones, and you can deal with him whatever you want." Zhang Xiangfang raised his hand and slapped Bai Yunfei. He didn''t use all his strength. As he said, he would pinch the bone of Bai Yunfei''s body and give it to Princess Zhaoyi to vent his anger. Naturally, he would not let Bai Yunfei die easily. What''s more, he had to get the antidote first.Bai Yunfei stood still, as if he had been scared, until the seal of vitality was about to fall on his head.


    "Bang!"


    Yuan Qi''s handprint suddenly burst, and Bai Yunfei came out undamaged.


    "It seems that this guy is not entirely boasting. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Zhang Xiangfang to deal with him."


    "It''s no wonder that even Princess Zhaoyi dares to move. She must have two brushes. Maybe she has a bright future."


    Zhang Xiangfang''s face quickly darkened. Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, it was more than enough to deal with ordinary Saint son level masters. Unexpectedly, it was resolved by Bai Yunfei''s downplayed blow, which made him feel a little pressure.


    "I underestimate you. Give me another hand!" Zhang Xiangfang took the first two steps to make another move. A huge vitality palm quickly formed, and headed for Bai Yunfei, who was the leader of the faction. The terrible pressure was overwhelming in all directions, and everyone felt an unspeakable palpitation.


    Strong, Zhang Xiangfang is really terrible. There are several Saint son level masters in the audience, but it''s a thrill to see this palm.


    Bai Yunfei sneers and punches again. With the sound of "bang", the vitality of the palm suddenly breaks, and the tyrannical energy sweeps all over the world. Before it is dispersed, people will see Bai Yunfei come out leisurely, his white clothes are spotless, just like walking leisurely.


    "What


    Everyone was stunned. Zhang Xiangfang was second only to the monster level. With all his strength, most of the saint level masters couldn''t retreat completely. However, the strange man in front of him solved the problem lightly and made a tough mess.


    Zhang Xiangfang''s face is very ugly. He knows that he has kicked the iron plate. The man in front of him is definitely a monster, but why haven''t I seen him?


    He would never have thought that Bai Yunfei had never entered the king''s college. He had only seen the demons who had entered the king''s college. Naturally, these people did not include Bai Yunfei.


    Princess Zhaoyi''s face is white, and her eyes are full of fear. Zhang Xiangfang is not an opponent, and he offends him again. Will he give me an antidote?


    "Who are you?" Zhang to the aspect color dignified ask a way.


    Bai Yunfei showed a pair of white teeth with a smile: "it doesn''t matter who I am. You hit me twice. Now I only have one punch. Whether I can live or not depends on your fate."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 542

    Zhang Xiang''s lungs are about to explode. He is second only to the demon level master. The seven fold cultivation of true spirit is not the opponent of the demon level, but he can also make a few moves. Bai Yunfei is so arrogant that he only punches. It''s too much to look down on him.


    Not only Zhang Xiangfang, but also other people feel that Bai Yunfei is arrogant.


    "OK, I''ll take your punch." Zhang Xiangfang snorted coldly, one punch is better, and he can retreat completely.


    With a smile, Bai Yunfei reveals a pair of white teeth. He takes a step and disappears from the original place. When he reappears, it''s time for Zhang Xiang. The speed is appalling.


    In Zhang Xiangfang''s shocked eyes, a silver fist quickly enlarged in front of his eyes. He wanted to dodge, but it was too late, so he could only face it with one punch.


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fracture is clear and pleasant. Bai Yunfei''s fist breaks his wrist, and the rest of his strength keeps hitting him on the chest.


    "Poof!"


    Zhang Xiangfang spat out a mouthful of blood, crossed a beautiful arc in the air, and then fell to the ground. He couldn''t get up for a long time, and the corner of his mouth was still flowing blood.


    Quiet! Falling needles can be heard, and only the heavy breathing sound can be heard. All the people grow up and their mouths are stunned, as if they saw the most incredible thing in the world.


    Zhang Xiangfang, second only to the demon level master, was beaten to death. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, who would believe it?


    They are just shocked, but Princess Zhaoyi, Tuo Bawang and Dou Linjie are so scared that their legs are weak that they can''t make any effort to escape. Even if they can run, they don''t dare to soak. If Bai Yunfei doesn''t give them the antidote of Wan Du Dan, once they attack, it''s not like death.


    ¡­¡­


    The bright moon is hanging high, and the white moon seems to put a layer of hazy gauze on the earth.


    There are two men kneeling at the entrance of the cave. They are tuobawang and Dou Linjie. Bai Yunfei punished them for kneeling here for three days and three nights. They had to endure even humiliation for their lives.


    In the cave, Bai Yunfei uses his sword to cut a stone bed. At this time, he sits on the bed, full of enjoyment.


    Princess Zhaoyi squats on the ground, tears streaming. She has never been so wronged as she is now. As the apple of the eye of Lingnan king, she has a high status, is beautiful, and is also a cultivation genius. Everywhere she goes, she plays the role of "stars holding the moon". Since she was a child, she has lived a comfortable life of wearing clothes and eating. Now it is the first time in her life that she serves others, And still help a stinky man wash his feet.


    Princess Zhaoyi is gnashing her teeth. She wants to take out her sword and cut off these smelly feet. She even asks a beautiful woman to wash her feet. It''s disgusting.


    At the beginning, when Bai Yunfei asked her to wash her feet, she was determined not to agree. However, Bai Yunfei''s words of waiting for her bed forced her to compromise.


    Innocence is very important for a woman. If Bai Yunfei really let her sleep, then her life will be over.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Let''s find a place to rest." After Princess Zhaoyi dried his feet, Bai Yunfei said.


    Zhaoyi grits her teeth and glares at Bai Yunfei. She turns to another cave. She doesn''t want to run away, but Bai Yunfei tells her that he will leave tomorrow. If he leaves, where can he get the antidote?


    Bai Yunfei lies on the bed, turns to see Bai Su and is ready to go to bed. Unexpectedly, Bai Su is looking at him with big round eyes.


    "Bai Su, when did you wake up? You''ve been sleeping for a long time Bai Yunfei was stunned at first, then said with a smile.


    "Well! Miss Ben has been awake for a long time, but you don''t know it. " Bai Su jumps to Bai Yunfei''s chest and lies down.


    Bai Yunfei thought that she woke up when he washed his feet, but he didn''t think much: "you are awake, but I''m going to sleep. We''ll talk tomorrow."


    "No, you can''t sleep." The white element breathes to say.


    "Well, I''ll talk to you for a while." Bai Yunfei said helplessly that he was still energetic even if he didn''t sleep for ten and a half days. However, he was busy for most of the day today, and he was really a little tired.


    "Miss Ben doesn''t want to talk."


    Bai Yunfei just wanted to ask why he didn''t chat. Unexpectedly, he turned into a human, with a soft body lying on him, and a faint fragrance constantly penetrated into his nostrils. In an instant, his blood was boiling, and his lower body unconsciously had a reaction.


    "Goo!"


    Bai Yunfei swallows his saliva and his breath gets heavier. He looks at the red lips close at hand. He really wants to turn over and press her under the body regardless of everything. However, the only reason left is to tell him that he can''t do it. This is a cat. If he does it, he will become an animal.


    "Bai Su, get down quickly." Bai Yunfei wants to push her down, but the latter holds him tightly: "if you let me down, I won''t go down, hum!"


    Bai Yunfei wants to cry, but a gorgeous creature can''t eat it. The most sad thing in the world is this. No way, can only close your eyes, try to get rid of distractions.However, it''s too difficult. After all, he is a man, and he is also a man of vigor and vitality. Bai Su is also a beauty. It''s impossible to have no distractions in his heart.


    According to Bai Yunfei''s estimation, it must be that the woman is not beautiful enough. If a beautiful woman lies in his arms, he can be indifferent. Bai Yunfei would rather write her name upside down.


    When he was thinking about these messy things, he seemed to hear a rustling sound. When he opened his eyes, he was stunned. He felt that the breath from his nose was fire, and he almost had nosebleed.


    The beautiful feet of Bai Su are on a par with each other. At this time, her upper body is not in inch. She appears naked in front of him. Although her chest is not large, it is enough to make his blood flow and animal blood boil.


    Bai Yunfei quickly closed his eyes, bit the tip of his tongue and restrained himself with pain. He pretended to be strict and said, "Bai Su, what are you doing? Put on your clothes quickly."


    "Don''t pretend. I don''t know what you like. Just touch it if you want." Bai Suyi looks like I know you very well. He grabs Bai Yunfei''s hand and puts it on himself.


    Bai Yunfei constantly admonishes himself to resist in his heart, but his hand keeps on calling.


    "Do you like it?" Bai Su asked shyly.


    Bai Yunfei nodded subconsciously, but soon shook his head and took back his hand like an electric shock: "Bai Su, calm down. I''m not a casual person. Besides, it''s not good for the fetus."


    "What fetus? What are you talking about?" Bai Su tilted his head and asked with a puzzled face.


    "It''s the baby in your stomach." Bai Yunfei explained helplessly.


    "Child?" Bai Su looked down at his flat abdomen: "where did I get the child?"


    Bai Yunfei suddenly opened her eyes and looked at her flat abdomen. Her eyes were full of doubts. It''s been several months. It''s reasonable to say that according to human''s pregnancy, we''re going to have a baby soon. However, there''s no sign of uplift in her abdomen, which doesn''t seem to be pregnant at all.


    Was it a miscarriage? Bai Yunfei guesses boldly, but it''s wrong to think about it. These days, Bai Su has been with him. If he miscarries, he has no reason not to know. If it''s not miscarriage, what''s the matter?


    "Didn''t you tell me you had it?"


    "What have I got?"


    "Didn''t you say you had a baby?"


    "When did I say that?"


    Bai Yunfei stroked his forehead with his hand. What he said was more subtle, but Bai Su didn''t force him. He said: "you didn''t say you had children at that time, and you asked me to be their father."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 543

    "I mean when I have children in the future, I want you to be the father of my children. I didn''t say I have children now." The white pigment rolled his eyes.


    Sweat! Sweat! Waterfall sweat! Genghis Khan!


    Bai Yunfei feels that his old face is red. After a long time, he is a big Wulong. It''s a shame.


    "What are you doing? Take off your clothes quickly." White element dissatisfied said, can''t wait to take off white cloud fly clothes.


    Bai Yunfei rolled over and pushed Bai Su down, then quickly pulled the quilt over her.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Su tore the quilt three or two times and glared angrily. I was very angry.


    The spring is boundless. Bai Yunfei can''t hold on any longer. Now he wants to cry. If she is really human, even if she is ugly, he has compromised. But now he has to stick to the bottom line. Otherwise, in case of a freak in the future, whose fault should it be?


    "Aunt, I beg you to spare me. I really can''t do it."


    "Why can''t you and Liu Piaopiao? Why can''t you and I? Don''t you look down on Miss Ben?" Bai''s words are amazing. Bai Yunfei is confused. How can she know about Liu Piaopiao and me?


    Just think about Bai Su''s saying that she has been awake for a long time. Jae thinks about her extraordinary bold action now. He understands it all at once. Bai Su has already woken up when he was making out with Liu Piaopiao.


    My God! Bai Yunfei touched his forehead with his hand and asked Qingtian in silence. He had lost all his face for so many years. If there was a crack in the ground now, he would not hesitate to go in and lose himself to grandma''s house.


    "Listen to me, I don''t mean to look down on you, but you and I are not of the same kind..."


    "I don''t care. Today Miss Ben wants to play with you like that. If she can''t, she can''t!" Bai Su said firmly.


    The overlord bows hard!


    White cloud flies cold sweat straight to come out, he is really frightened: "you are still small now, another two years."


    "Where is Miss Ben small?" Bai Su straightened her chest and said unconvinced.


    Bai Yunfei takes a look and turns his head away. It''s an airport, but he doesn''t dare to say it. Otherwise, once she gets angry, she has to tear him up.


    It''s bullshit to say that she is young. Bai Yunfei remembers that she seems to be more than 100 years old, which is more than enough to be his grandmother.


    "I''m too tired today. Another day." Bai Yunfei can only fight a war of procrastination. It''s a day to procrastinate.


    "It''s useless to be tired." Bai Su said contemptuously.


    "I..." Bai Yunfei was so angry that he said he was useless. He really wanted to push her down to the ground and let her see if it was useful. However, he obviously couldn''t do this. He had to bear it.


    The next morning, Baiyun got up before dawn, otherwise he would not be able to resist being entangled by her again.


    Originally, he was going to leave here today, and then find a quiet place to practice, but now Bai Su has awakened. With her Dharma protector, there is no need to go far in the ready-made place.


    This is a mine cave with many branches. Bai Yunfei found a place nearby and sat down with his knees crossed. First he closed his eyes to calm his restless mood, and then he took out the heart of amethyst.


    Amethyst is the treasure that nourishes spiritual power. As long as there are enough Amethyst, spiritual power can be improved rapidly.


    Although he had only one Amethyst Heart, it was worth thousands of amethysts. It was more than enough for him to reach the peak of the realm of oneness.


    Holding the heart of Amethyst in the palm of his hand, a cool breath immediately flows into his body along his arm and finally rushes to his mind. The cool feeling is even better than eating ice cream in summer, because it is cool from the soul.


    But he can''t get ready to go back to the real world with the speed of his spirit.


    Youdao has no time for cultivation. In the process of cultivation, time flies. It is three days later when Bai Yunfei opens his eyes again, but it seems to him that he has taken a nap.


    Bai Yunfei gets up slowly, his deep eyes are clear and bright, without joy or sorrow. The whole person seems to have a more elegant temperament.


    "You''ve come out. I''m suffocating. Please go out with me." Bai can''t help but say, holding Bai Yunfei''s arm and walking out.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t refuse either. After a few days of cultivation, his spiritual strength has reached a saturation point, his vitality is approaching the peak after the double cultivation with Liu Piaopiao, and his physical body is in the lead. He has reached the sixth level of immortal body, which is also the biggest reliance for him to defeat Chu Tianyou.


    Today, he can lead to a natural disaster at any time, but he has restrained his breath. It''s not easy to wait for a natural disaster. If he doesn''t make full use of it, he will be sorry for himself.


    The most important thing is that he has a hunch that people in Zhennan palace may come to visit him at any time. There are also people from the Ma family. Although Ma Zhe''s family is not as good as Zhennan palace, it should not be underestimated. If the younger generation comes, he is not afraid of many things, but those old guys are not easy to deal with. So he prepared a huge surprise for those people.When we got to the entrance of the cave, we saw tuobawang and doulinjie still kneeling there, while Princess Zhaoyi was standing on one side. The three were lazy. When they saw him coming out, they immediately cheered up.


    "Young master, we have been kneeling for three days. Please give us the antidote." They begged bitterly, and there was no pride in the past.


    "Take it." Bai Yunfei threw two pills casually. He despised the person who didn''t want self-esteem in order to live.


    Thank you, young master They thought that Bai Yunfei would torture them again. They didn''t expect that they would give them the antidote so readily. They were moved to cry.


    Zhaoyi Princess silly eyes, because there is no antidote: "my?"


    "You haven''t knelt down for three days. I can''t give you an antidote for the time being." It''s fake, but Bai Yunfei can''t tell her the truth for the time being, otherwise, with her ability, she will definitely find more powerful people to trouble him. Now he''s in enough trouble that he doesn''t want any more trouble.


    "But I washed your feet!" Princess Zhaoyi blurted out in a hurry, and then she regretted it, but the water spilled by her words could not be taken back.


    Tuo Bawang and Dou Linjie, who have not yet gone far, faltered and nearly fell into shit when they heard this sentence. Their mouths are so wide open that they can compete for a duck''s egg. How can Princess Zhaoyi wash a man''s feet? It''s incredible.


    They look at Bai Yunfei with complex hatred, anger, awe and worship. Princess Zhaoyi is not only noble, but also beautiful. Which man doesn''t treat her as a treasure, but this man lets her wash her feet. It''s so outrageous.


    "Give me the antidote quickly." Princess Zhaoyi is so shy and angry that she wants to break Bai Yunfei apart.


    Looking at her angry look, Bai Yunfei felt very funny: "when you are obedient and clever, I will naturally give you the antidote, or I will go to bed tonight and let me see your performance?"


    "You dream! You''d better give me the antidote as soon as possible, or my father will make you die if he knows. " Princess Zhaoyi is gnashing her teeth. Her beautiful eyes are bursting with fire. Washing her feet is the limit of her patience. There is no way to let her sleep.


    "I''ll wash myself and lie down in my bed before I come back tonight, or you''ll die of poison." Bai Yunfei then walked away, leaving Princess Zhaoyi standing in the same place. After a long time, she let out an angry roar.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 544

    There is only one small town near the king''s college, and there is no other place to go. Bai Su is like a little girl. She feels funny when she sees anything and wants to taste what she eats. A small town is still in high spirits after three visits. Bai Yunfei can only let her go.


    At noon, the sun was shining high, and Bai Yunfei was preparing to have dinner with Bai su. At this time, the sky of the town suddenly became dark, and then a huge whirlpool appeared. It seemed that there was a human figure flashing in the whirlpool, and a terrible breath came.


    All of them looked up at the sky, their eyes twinkled and uncertain, and the terrible pressure was breathless. Many people could not bear the pressure and crawled on the ground, shivering.


    Bai Yunfei''s face changed slightly and frowned. This is a temporary transmission array. It has no specific coordinates and will collapse after one time. However, such a transmission array is expensive. Unless it is urgent, few people will build it.


    The teleportation array has just started, but I can already feel that there are many people inside. The cold killing makes the surrounding temperature drop a little.


    "Go


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t help but say that he took Bai Su''s hand and rushed to the sky. His intuition told him that these people were coming for him.


    Almost at the same time, a group of figures rushed out from the transmission array. Everyone was murderous, and the breath was very strong, especially the old man in the front. Standing there quietly without anger gave people a feeling of being unattainable.


    After the old man came out, he saw Bai Yunfei and Bai Su, who were running away quickly. Without any hesitation, he flew away quickly. The people behind him rushed to catch up with him. There were a large group of people, at least 50 people.


    Until a group of people left, the town began to gasp, the face of fear.


    "Why do we run?" Bai Su pouted her little lips and said unhappily.


    "You don''t see anyone chasing us." Bai Yunfei is not angry and says that stepping on the streamer step has brought his speed to the limit. However, what he wants to find is that he doesn''t need to take the white pigment to keep up with his speed, and even has spare power.


    "I''ll go and kill them all." Bai Su said that he wanted to break away from Bai Yunfei''s hand, but he was startled: "don''t be impulsive. There are several strong people who come back to the same place."


    Although Bai Yunfei didn''t look back, his divine sense had already sensed the situation in the rear. The old man at the head was very fast, and was slowly approaching them. His cultivation was unfathomable. In a distant place, there were a pair of middle-aged men and women with the same strong breath. It was obvious that they were also strong in the same realm, and then they were a group of real spiritual army.


    Bai Yunfei felt his scalp numb. In order to deal with him, Zhennan Prince''s house really paid a lot of money and sent so many experts to kill him.


    "I''m not afraid." Bai Su cold hum way, words is so say, but her eyes or write full of fear, obviously not right.


    The speed of Bai Yunfei and Bai Su is very fast. Even if the cultivation of the people behind them is much higher than that of the two of them, they can''t catch up for a while. After a while, they fly to a dense forest, and then go in.


    About a few breaths later, the old man took the lead in catching up with them, but he had lost sight of them. A sneer of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth. He thought it was naive to escape by virtue of a dense forest.


    The old man let out his mind. In a moment, it covered the area thousands of miles below. In a moment, every move of big knife, big beast, small insect ant appeared in his mind. Even a pair of mating mice in the soil could not hide his mind.


    After a while, a couple of middle-aged men and women and dozens of masters of the real spiritual realm came one after another. They all held their breath when they saw the old man searching for the target.


    With the passage of time, the old man''s face became more and more dignified, and in the end, it became more and more gloomy. Everyone felt a cold and murderous atmosphere.


    A moment later, the old man opened his eyes, his face was gloomy and he wanted to bleed.


    "Mr. Jin, what''s the matter?" The middle-aged man asked carefully.


    "It''s gone!" The old man gnashed his teeth, he searched every inch of space, but the two living people disappeared out of thin air.


    The middle-aged men and women showed such an expression, because just now the two of them searched again, and they didn''t find anything.


    "Everybody search for it!" The old man roared.


    A large group of people rushed into the dense forest immediately and searched in all directions with the following side as the center.


    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack if you want to find two people in a dense forest. Dozens of people have been looking for it for two days and have not found anything.


    The old man surnamed Jin was so angry that he wanted to burn the forest with a fire. But he could only think that if he did, he would die miserably.


    In the past, someone set fire to the forest in order to force the enemy out, and finally angered the giant engine of a demon clan. All the arsonists were patted into meat sauce.


    Half a month later, a white cat rushed out of the forest like a flash of lightning and disappeared at the end of the sky. The experts in Zhennan palace who were watching nearby didn''t notice.As the only small town near the king''s college, it used to be very busy in the daytime, but these days it seems cold and quiet. There are only a few people on the street, and everyone is in a hurry. A few vendors are also looking around, as if they are on guard.


    No way, everyone was scared. In the past half a month, several groups of people came to the small town. The people in the small town were ordinary people with low accomplishments. When they saw these fierce faces, they would be scared and shut up.


    On this day, a news suddenly spread, and Bai Yunfei let out the wind that he would go to the Luoxia mountains in an hour. At that time, there would be complaints and revenge.


    Almost everyone is familiar with the name of Bai Yunfei. He beat Chu Tianyou and ran away. Later, the king of Zhennan sent two strong men to return to the same territory. In the end, he was killed by Bai Yunfei with the help of natural disasters. As a young man, his achievements are really appalling.


    As soon as the news spread, a large number of fierce people came out of the town, and then a large number of people came out of the Zijingshan mine not far away. All of these people were heading for the same destination, the Luoxia mountains.


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of the people in the king''s college, and many people got together and talked about it.


    "People from the small town seem to be from the Ma family. People from the purple crystal mountain seem to be from the Lingnan palace. What are they doing?"


    "Needless to say, Bai Yunfei killed Ma Zhe. Ma Zhe is the successor of the next generation of the Ma family. If the successor is killed, of course he will kill Bai Yunfei for revenge."


    "Yes, the people from Zhennan palace came earlier, but the thief with white clouds running fast made him slip away."


    "Zhennan palace and Ma family seek revenge on Bai Yunfei. Why do people in Lingnan Palace also seek revenge on Bai Yunfei? Is it difficult for Bai Yunfei to kill the people in Lingnan palace? " Someone asked curiously.


    "Just go and have a look." Immediately, many people followed the big army.


    Most of the days of cultivation are boring. People are not willing to miss it when there is excitement. What''s more, the protagonist of this event is Bai Yunfei.


    A few months ago, few people here knew who Bai Yunfei was, but now it''s well known. It''s enough for him to defeat Chu Tianyou and take advantage of Tianjie to kill two strong people who return to the same territory.


    "Sister Qingcheng, those people seem to be talking about brother Yunfei''s name just now. Let''s go and have a look." Liu Piaopiao said, holding the arm of the city at night.


    "Good." Yeqingcheng has no hesitation. Several months have passed since her last farewell. She thinks about it day by day. After Liu Piaopiao tells her that Baiyun has come, she wants to see Baiyun, but she can''t find it. Now she can''t bear to hear from him.


    After they left, there were three people not far away. One of them was gloomy, and it was Pei Qian, the son of Taiyi.


    The two men looked at the back of the two women leaving. Their eyes were shining with lust. They licked their lips and said, "brother Pei, your future wife is good."


    Pei Qian rolled his eyes. It''s no nonsense. Yeqingcheng is one of the four beauties in xuanhuang. If she''s not beautiful, do women dare to say she''s beautiful?


    He knew that both of them wanted to fight against the idea of falling into the city at night, which made him very upset. He had already sentenced them to death in his heart, but now they still have use value, so he thought they didn''t know, and said: "as long as you kill Bai Yunfei, you can get the cultivation method of the vanishing finger, and he also has a very powerful cultivation method, plus the red blood crystal, which is very important As long as we get one of them, it will be enough for us to compete with those evildoers. "


    Two men hear these immediately two eyes shine: "that still wait for what, go late can get nothing."


    "Are you sure it''s ok?" Pei Qian is a little uneasy and asks. He can''t help being careless. What they are doing this time is pulling teeth from the jaws of a tiger. They not only want to get the prey away from the three forces, but also the prey is a fierce tiger. If they are not careful, they will worry about their lives.


    "Don''t worry, my Hentian compass is a king''s magic weapon. No one can stop it unless there is a king''s hand." Li Guangchuan patted his chest and said triumphantly.


    Xue Ziliang also complacently said: "my feilongsuo can easily bind anyone below the king. When brother Li moves people away, I will immediately sacrifice feilongsuo. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t escape the shackles of feilongsuo."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 545

    The Luoxia mountain range is less than 500 miles away from the king''s college. It''s usually inaccessible, but today it''s full of shadows. There are still many people coming here. There are people from the three major forces and the genius of the king''s college, but more people come from nearby cities to watch the excitement.


    In a relatively flat place, each of the three forces has dozens of people, all of whom are elite experts.


    "Princess, are you sure that person is Bai Yunfei?" An old man looked at Princess Zhaoyi and asked, he is the guest Qing of Lingnan palace. He is called Dai Lao, and he is a strong man with four levels of unity.


    "If the picture you show me is Bai Yunfei, you can''t be wrong!" Zhaoyi said angrily.


    She was forced to help a man wash her feet by a princess, and Bai Yunfei lied to her, saying that she had given her wan Du Dan, which made her worry for several days, making her crazy.


    The reason why she knew that Wan Du Dan was fake was that Bai Yunfei suddenly disappeared. She was worried that she would go home in the starry night if she didn''t have an antidote. Her father was surprised and angry when he heard about it, and found a top Dan master to prepare antidotes for her. However, after the Dan master checked, he asserted that she was not poisoned at all.


    After knowing the result, she was both happy and angry. She was glad that she didn''t have to die. She was angry that she had been fooled around. Her father, the king of Lingnan, was also furious, so she sent someone to avenge her.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the man was Bai Yunfei, who was famous recently. No wonder he was so powerful. Now everyone knows that he is a demon level master.


    Dai Lao Wen Yan frowned slightly and said, "princess, it''s better to let this matter go."


    "What?" Princess Zhaoyi thought she had heard it wrong and said angrily, "no, if you don''t kill him, it''s hard to get rid of the hatred of the princess!"


    "Alas..." Dai Lao shook his head and sighed, looking helpless.


    "You''re not afraid of him, are you?" Princess Zhaoyi herself thinks that her view is ridiculous. Dai Lao is a strong man in the same realm. Even if Bai Yunfei is evil, he can''t be his opponent.


    "I''m not afraid. It''s just that killing this man will bring a lot of trouble to our Lingnan palace." Dai explained.


    "Trouble?" Princess Zhaoyi sneered and said, "he''s a member of Fenglei sect. Fenglei sect is in xuanhuang continent. I don''t believe that they dare to come to our empire!"


    It''s true that Lingnan palace belongs to the royal family of the Chinese Empire. If there is a conflict within the Chinese Empire, the royal family may turn a blind eye. If other mainland forces dare to attack, the imperial family will not just sit by and ignore it.


    "Fengleizong naturally doesn''t need to worry. I''m worried about the demon sect."


    "What does this have to do with the cult?" Princess Zhaoyi was puzzled.


    Dai said solemnly: "according to reliable information, the devil''s holy son left the altar of the devil''s religion. I suspect that Bai Yunfei is the devil''s Holy Son."


    "What Princess Zhaoyi was surprised. Fengleizong is just a holy land. There''s no need to be afraid. But the demon sect is different. The demon sect is not only the first force in xuanhuang, but also the largest force in the cultivation world. Even the royal family of the Chinese empire is inferior.


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?" ZHAOFEI will not be able to fight against the evil Lord if he is in trouble.


    Dai said solemnly, "Bai Yunfei is one of the three magic powers of the demon sect. Only the core figures can practice. Moreover, Bai Yunfei has a close relationship with the saint of the demon sect. All kinds of signs show that he is the saint of the demon sect."


    "Damn it Princess Zhaoyi gritted her teeth angrily. Although she was unruly and willful, she also knew what was at stake. She hummed coldly: "even if we don''t do it, there are people from the Ma family and Zhennan palace, he''s still dead."


    "Not necessarily." Dai Lao frowned and said thoughtfully.


    Princess Zhaoyi was surprised. She knew that dailao would never be aimless. She didn''t understand and said, "jinlao of Zhennan palace and cailao of Ma''s family are both well-known celebrities. No matter how evil Bai Yunfei is, it''s impossible to compete with them?"


    "The reason why demons are called demons is that they can''t be judged by common sense. Demons are good at creating miracles. Don''t forget how those two masters of returning to the same realm died before Zhennan palace."


    "It''s a natural disaster. It''s not long since now. He can''t still attract natural disasters." Zhaoyi Princess affirmative said.


    Dai doesn''t know how to explain it. He doubts whether Bai Yunfei will deliberately attract people and then stand them up. If so, everyone will come here for nothing. If Bai Yunfei dares to show up, he must have something to rely on. No matter what kind it is, it''s not a good thing.


    On the side of Zhennan palace, Jin Lao''s face is gloomy, and he can think of what others can think of. However, he can''t find Bai Yunfei now, so he can only choose to believe that if Bai Yunfei dares to come, he will not be afraid no matter what dependence he has. It''s less than a month since his last robbery, and even the demons can''t break through again in such a short time. Now he only worries about Bai Yunfei Will you play with him on purpose.


    Many people are talking in a low voice. More than 90% of them think that Bai Yunfei will not come. If he does not come, he will naturally see the results.An hour is fleeting, just when people think that Bai Yunfei won''t appear, a figure in the distant sky is approaching quickly, white clothes are floating, tall and straight, face is resolute, and the speed is extremely fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it is near.


    "White clouds fly!"


    Nowadays, Bai Yunfei is famous. His portrait is widely spread, and almost everyone knows him.


    In an instant, countless murderous thoughts focused on Bai Yunfei. There was no need to command him at all. The people of Zhennan palace and the people of Ma family quickly dispersed and surrounded Bai Yunfei.


    "Bai Yunfei, I dare to come here even though I know I''m going to die. Even I have to admire your courage." Mr. Jin sneered, but he was on guard secretly. He didn''t want to capsize in the sewer.


    "You killed my young master!" Old Cai said in a murderous manner that he was the servant of the former Ma family leader, but now the housekeeper of the Ma family, so he called Ma Zhe the young master.


    "Yes, I did." Bai Yunfei is outspoken, and his face will not change in the face of heavy encirclement. His courage is enough to make people admire him.


    "Those who don''t want to do it should stay away so as not to hurt the innocent!" Bai Yunfei said to the crowd.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the onlookers were startled and hurried back for fear of disaster.


    "Sister Qingcheng, these people seem to be very powerful. Is brother Yunfei in danger?" Liu Piaopiao asked with worried face.


    "Since Yunfei dares to come, it proves that he is sure to retreat. You can rest assured that he will be fine." Night Qing City comforts a way, also comforting herself at the same time.


    Not far from the crowd, Pei Qiansan was also plotting in a low voice.


    "Brother Li, are you ready?" Pei Qian asked uneasily.


    "If you don''t want to see what Bai Yunfei can do, I can get him hundreds of miles away now. If it''s your teleport array, don''t make any mistakes." Li Guangchuan said triumphantly.


    "My transmission array has been tested several times, and the error will not exceed one mile." Pei Qiandao.


    "You all have no problem, and I have no problem. I''d better watch a good play." Xue Ziliang said with a playful smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Jin and Mr. Cai took a look at Dai not far away. The latter didn''t mean to do anything, but it doesn''t matter. They are more than enough to deal with a younger generation.


    Mr. Jin and Mr. Cai raised their right hands at the same time, and the two forces immediately clenched their weapons and were ready to go.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Almost at the same time, they pressed their hands quickly, and nearly a hundred of the two forces rushed to Baiyun like hungry wolves


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 546

    Nearly a hundred people are not weak, but all of them are masters above the real spiritual realm. Among them, there are four strong people who return to one realm. Together, they have a terrible momentum. The tyrannical energy sweeps every inch of the space around Bai Yunfei, and he is in the center of the energy storm.


    Seeing this scene, many people are frightened. If you put yourself in the right place, few people are confident that they can survive in such a situation.


    Yeqingcheng and liupiaopiao clenched their fists and raised their heart to their throat. With their understanding of baiyunfei, since baiyunfei dares to come, they must have something to rely on, but they still can''t help worrying.


    Nearly a hundred people joined hands, and the colorful energy mixed together. The scene was extremely spectacular. Bai Yunfei''s whole body was submerged. At this time, a purple and blue light curtain expanded rapidly, and all the energy disappeared like a bullock into the sea.


    Boom


    The dull thunder is frightening, and the strong wind blows all over the world.


    "No, it''s the field. Go back!" The four strong returnees were the first to respond. They yelled and retreated as fast as they could, but they were still a little late. The expansion of the field was so fast that everyone was enveloped in it in an instant.


    Boom Boom Boom


    The electric snake dances wildly, the wind howls and screams one after another. The monks in the true spiritual realm are elites everywhere, but now they are as fragile as ants. A flash of lightning means that there are no bones left. Those who are more than seven in the true spiritual realm can only resist two times. Every moment someone dies. This scene shakes everyone. It''s not a fight at all, it''s unilateral In the face of the massacre, the true spirit monk had no power to fight back.


    "What a terrible field!" People are completely shocked to see the two attributes for the first time, and they are also two special attributes. The wind attribute is known as extremely fast, and the thunder attribute is just fierce and domineering, invincible. The combination of these two attributes is absolutely amazing.


    "The field of wind and thunder! This is the same field of wind and thunder as the emperor of wind and thunder! " An old friar exclaimed, his eyes full of shock and inconceivable.


    There are also strong and weak fields, and the wind and thunder field can definitely rank in the top three.


    In the field of wind and thunder, the four strong people in the same realm are still struggling to resist. At the moment, each of them is covered with a shadow of death. It''s true that they are strong people in the same realm, but they have not been able to cultivate their fields. Entering other people''s fields is like falling into a swamp.


    Bai Yunfei''s head is electrified by the sea, and his body is surrounded by hurricanes. His eyes are as calm as the sea, holy and solemn, as if he were a God.


    Bai Yunfei looks at a strong man of the Ma family who is returning to the same place. He takes a step to get to the other person''s eyes. No matter it''s lightning or strong wind, it''s all automatic avoidance. A blood red sword exudes a strange light.


    "No..." The strong man of the Ma family''s return to the same place uttered the last howl of terror. A head flew up, and then it was cut into coke by lightning. The hurricane swept by and turned into dust in an instant.


    "Red blood crystal!" Not far away Pei Qian three people see flying Blood Sword suddenly opened his eyes, licked his lips, eyes full of greed.


    "Boom Boom... "


    Mr. Jin and Mr. Cai, the two strong men who return to the same realm, hit each other from the outside. However, to everyone''s surprise, the realm seems to feel the danger. They separate two channels like water. At the end of the channel are a strong man who return to the same realm in Zhennan Palace and a strong man who return to the same realm in Ma family.


    Two powerful attacks along the channel hit the two people, just listen to the "bang bang" two, the two return to the territory of the strong did not understand how to come over was blown up.


    "Asshole!"


    Old Jin and old Cai roared angrily, and their lungs almost burst. They wanted to break through the field with violence, but they killed the strong one on their own side. It''s really stealing chicken, not eating rice.


    The spectators almost burst out laughing and yelled "happy". Subconsciously, they all want to see the misfortune of the two forces. After all, it''s too mean for the two forces to bully the small with the big and the small with the more.


    A blood red light flashed away. Bai Yunfei held the flying Blood Sword and cut off the head of a strong man who was left in Zhennan palace. His sharp eyes were like two sharp swords shooting at old Jin and old CAI. His cold eyes were full of provocation.


    "Damn you!" Jin is so angry that he roars and punches at Bai Yunfei. At the same time, Cai stealthily attacks from behind.


    Although the field can increase defense and attack power, the energy consumed to support the field is very terrible, and he can''t stand it after a long time.


    "Where to escape!"


    The two stepped on the ground with one foot and soared. However, at this moment, the sky suddenly darkened, and a thick layer of dark clouds quickly gathered together, and the pressure became lower and lower. A heavy depression filled everyone''s heart.


    "God damn it


    The faces of Mr. Jin and Mr. Cai are green. They have checked them out clearly. It''s less than a month since Bai Yunfei''s last robbery. How can he be so fast? Nima''s cultivation speed is too fast.Two people stop rising body shape, fly toward the distance, want to leave the scope of the disaster, but how can baiyunfei let them easily run away, stepping on the streamer, walking as fast as a meteor, the top of the cloud also move with them, always shrouded in several people''s heads.


    "Run


    The people below are stunned for a moment, and then run away. It''s not safe to be so far away. Can you play well?


    Fortunately, Bai Yunfei didn''t aim at them. Even if they stood still, the hijacking cloud would move away quickly, but it still made many people sweat.


    "Run separately!" With a loud roar, he changed his direction and flew away. His face was twisted because of fear and anger, which made him look a little ferocious.


    Boom Boom


    Lightning suddenly came, dozens of lightning divided into three parts and flew towards Baiyun. The three people split down. How fast the lightning was, they had no time to escape.


    Boom Boom Boom


    Mr. Jin and Mr. Cai were struck down by lightning almost at the same time, but Bai Yunfei just shivered twice and then stabilized himself. Except for some damage to his clothes, he was just like a nobody.


    "Pervert! What a pervert


    Everyone nodded deeply. Tianjie was the biggest calamity for the practitioners. The people who rescued from Tianjie were careful and tried their best to resist it. However, Bai Yunfei let the lightning strike on his body. If you look carefully, you can see that he still looked like enjoying himself. When he first rescued from Tianjie, he was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. This is too hard for NIMA Hit people.


    Old Jin and old CAI are not so calm as Bai Yunfei, on the contrary, they are extremely embarrassed.


    Old man Jin was holding a shield, but the lightning kept splitting down, and the shield of the top level spirit weapon soon appeared cracks, and finally "bang" fell apart.


    People feel numb when they see this scene. Even the top level spirit tools can''t bear the natural disaster. We can see how terrible the natural disaster is.


    Old Jin, who had lost his shield, offered several pieces of medium-sized spirit weapons one after another, but they were all chopped up as soon as they came out. At last, he could only use his strength to hold up a shield on his body to resist the natural calamity.


    Boom Boom


    Lightning constantly split in the shield, the shield suddenly shaking violently, it seems that there is a risk of explosion at any time.


    On the other hand, Cai''s situation is similar to that of Jin''s. after losing all his weapons, he can only rely on his deep strength to resist natural disasters.


    There is a time limit for the robbery, which is usually about a quarter of an hour. As long as it lasts, even if the robbery is successful, there will be a lot of benefits at that time.


    It''s all robbery, but Bai Yunfei is relaxed and comfortable, bathed in the disaster, full of enjoyment.


    Thunder rolled, electric snakes danced, and lightning fell like raindrops. The ground near Mr. Jin and Mr. Cai was blasted out of a huge pit. I''m afraid it will become a basin when it''s over.


    At this time, their faces were pale, and their shields kept flashing. It seemed that they were in danger of collapsing at any time. Fortunately, they were at the end of the natural disaster. They could survive the disaster as long as they insisted on it for a while. Although they were dying, it was a blessing in disguise.


    "Mr. Cai and Mr. Jin are well-known predecessors. They can''t help but suffer from natural disasters. They are really powerful."


    "That''s right. Bai Yunfei is really miscalculating. He can get great benefits through the disaster. This time, Bai Yunfei is playing with fire and setting himself on fire."


    "Who can be blamed? If you want to blame him, you can blame him for his arrogance. He thinks that he will be invincible by taking advantage of the natural calamity, but he is not the only one who can survive the natural calamity." Some people gloat.


    The cloud in the sky is thinning gradually, and the frequency of lightning falling is also getting slower and slower.


    Bai Yunfei looked up, then looked down at the embarrassed two below, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "you''ve played enough, but I haven''t played enough, let the robbery be more violent!"


    Bai Yunfei grabs the sharp blade of the flying Blood Sword with his other hand, and the red blood flows out in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 547

    "The robbery is coming to an end!"


    At this time, the hijacking cloud has gradually thinned, at most a few more will completely dissipate.


    "Sister Qingcheng, what should I do?" Liu Piaopiao''s face is full of worries. Jin Lai and CAI Laoke are the four strong men in the same realm. Once the natural disaster is over, Bai Yunfei will be in danger.


    Yeqingcheng didn''t speak, but her eyes were firm. She had made a plan in her heart. When the end of the disaster, she rushed up. Although it was impossible to stop the two, she could give Bai Yunfei an instant.


    "Get ready." Pei Qian three people all ready to hand at any time, just wait for the end of the robbery.


    Just a quarter of an hour is just a cup of tea for others, but it''s like a year for Mr. Jin and Mr. Cai. But at this time, their faces show a sense of relief, and their excitement is hard to contain.


    As we all know, the spiritual power is the most difficult to cultivate in the later period of cultivation. After all, amethyst is expensive, and ordinary people can''t afford it. However, natural disaster is a good thing to temper the will. If the will is tempered, the spiritual power will be sublimated. Both of them have a premonition. Now they just need to find a place to recover their vitality, and they can impact the five aspects of returning to the same realm.


    Of course, before that, we need to kill Bai Yunfei. Although the disaster is good, we can almost kill them. We must kill him later.


    The more they thought about it, the more happy they were. A cruel sneer appeared at the corner of their mouth. Looking at the cloud that was about to dissipate in the sky, they were just ready to put on their shield. At this time, the antidote that was about to dissipate began to gather again.


    "Boom..."


    As the previous natural disasters have not completely dissipated, the natural disasters have converged into a large area in the blink of an eye, and the vitality of the surrounding world is still coming.


    The two men were dumbfounded, and the spectators were all tongue tied. They couldn''t figure out what happened. It was clear that the robbery was coming to an end. Why did the robbery clouds gather again?


    "It''s the sword in his hand that has been promoted, so it''s a disaster!"


    When they heard the news, they saw that the sword in Bai Yunfei''s hand was emitting a strange blood awn, and the fluorescence was flowing, as if there was blood flowing in it.


    Many people are greedy. Everyone can see that this sword is extraordinary. Although other people can''t use it, it can be melted and refined again. The material of an exclusive weapon is very precious.


    These people don''t know that Bai Yunfei''s flying Blood Sword is made of the crystal of the red blood god. Otherwise, some people can''t help snatching it. Even the elder and the strong will snatch it regardless of their face. After all, it''s a treasure that emperors can''t get.


    "No How could that be? " Mr. Jin and Mr. Cai have dementia in their eyes. From the beginning of great sorrow to the previous great joy, now they have changed from great joy to despair. This extreme gap makes them collapse.


    It would have been a near death if they had a natural disaster. Now their vitality is almost exhausted. They will die again.


    Boom Boom


    The natural calamity didn''t brew for long before it fell. Now the flying Blood Sword is promoted to the best spirit weapon, and the natural calamity caused by it is no worse than the natural calamity caused by Bai Yunfei''s promotion to return to one realm, but it has nothing to do with them, because the power of the natural calamity is judged according to the level of cultivation and the strength of talent. The natural calamity against them is a quadruple natural calamity in return to one realm, so the power is much better than the natural calamity The disaster caused by the flying blood sword was even more terrible. The lightning with thick arms poured down like raindrops.


    "Why..."


    They were desperate. After holding on for a moment, their shield collapsed. At last, they uttered a cry of desperation, "bang bang" twice, and they burst to pieces, leaving no bones.


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt a thrill. Looking at the tall and straight figure in the sky, they felt unattainable and awed.


    "Uncle Dai, you still have foresight." Princess Zhaoyi was afraid. If she besieged Bai Yunfei according to the previous plan, they would be destroyed just like the two forces.


    Dai Lao''s heart was still palpitating when he heard that he was afraid. He said, "in fact, I guessed a little wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Princess Zhaoyi asked curiously.


    "The field of Fenglei before Bai Yunfei is similar to that of Fenglei Dijun, the founder of Fenglei sect. If what I expect is right, he should be the successor of Fenglei Dijun." On behalf of the old face dignified said.


    Princess Zhaoyi opened her mouth in surprise and said in disbelief, "but didn''t you say he was the son of the demon sect before?"


    "That''s my wrong guess. Bai Yunfei''s vigor is awe inspiring and full of masculinity, which is quite different from the Yin and Rou of the demon sect. He can never be the Holy Son of the demon sect. Maybe he just inadvertently learned the meaning of silence."


    It has to be said that Dai laocai is quick in thinking. Through Bai Yunfei''s observation of Bai Yunfei''s vitality, he can guess things very well.


    "Since he is not the Holy Son of the demon sect, can we kill him?" There was a fierce look in Princess Zhaoyi''s eyes. Bai Yunfei slapped her in the face and asked her to wash his smelly feet. But she didn''t forget the humiliation for a moment. Thinking about it made her crazy. Just now, she thought that he was the son of the demon sect and was afraid of bringing disaster to the palace, so she swallowed it. But nowDai laowen was startled: "princess, although he is not the Holy Son of the demon sect, you can see his means. He has already killed eight strong people in the same territory. Even if they are not friendly, they should not be enemies. Otherwise, they will get into trouble sooner or later."


    "How can uncle Dai always build up other people''s ambition and destroy his prestige? He took advantage of the natural disaster twice, and the princess didn''t believe that he could cross the disaster at any time." Princess Zhaoyi sneered.


    "Princess, I think it''s better to take a long-term view of this matter. I''ll make a decision after I go back and ask the Lord." Dai Laodao.


    "Well, you go back now." Zhaoyi Princess urged.


    Dai Lao had no choice but to turn around and say to the two returning masters, "I''ll go back. You must protect the princess." Dai Lao said and soared up. Lingnan palace is less than 30000 li away from here. With his speed, he can run back and forth one day.


    Princess Zhaoyi''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning. When Dai Lao went away, she suddenly became murderous: "all of you listen to me. Once the robbery is over, you will kill Bai Yunfei!"


    "Princess, Dai Lao has gone back to ask the Lord. Why don''t we wait for him to come back and make a decision?" One of them returned to the same realm, an expert persuades.


    "Who are you listening to?" Princess Zhaoyi was so angry that they had no choice but to bow their heads.


    Princess Zhaoyi looked up at the figure in the sky, her eyes were full of murders, and she murmured to herself, "dare to humiliate my princess, I will make your life worse than death!"


    When the last flash of lightning falls, the clouds begin to disperse in the sky, and the flying Blood Sword glows red. A sound of joyful sword chirps, and the spirit of the spirit weapon is alive. This is the cheering of the spirit of the spirit weapon.


    "Do it!"


    Just when Baiyun Feihai was immersed in joy, with a command from Princess Zhaoyi, led by two strong people returning to the same territory, dozens of people in Lingnan palace rushed to kill Baiyun.


    All of us are stunned by this sudden change, but we admire him secretly. Now that Bai Yunfei has just gone through the natural disaster, he can''t go through it again, which means that he has lost his biggest dependence. Moreover, he has just gone through the natural disaster, and his realm is not very stable. This is the right time to start.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 548

    Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a sneer. He has found Princess Zhaoyi for a long time, and he has been watching her. After seeing the strongest old man around her leave, he still thinks that she has given up, but he doesn''t think she dares to do it.


    Now he has passed through the natural calamity and reached the realm of return. Two successive natural calamities have promoted his cultivation to the peak of the realm of return, and the flying Blood Sword has also been promoted to the best spirit weapon. His strength has reached an unprecedented height. If the old man in the realm of return doesn''t leave, he may have some scruples. Now he doesn''t mind killing all these people.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Bai Yunfei slowly raised the flying Blood Sword. Just as he was ready to chop it down, a huge compass appeared in the sky. The compass kept rotating, and a dazzling golden light was emitted from below, which enveloped Bai Yunfei in an instant.


    Bai Yunfei whispered "no good". It''s too late just to react. A huge suction drags him into the vortex under the compass.


    Bai Yunfei''s face changed greatly, and he slashed at the front with a fierce sword. However, there was no movement after only two "boom".


    "The king''s magic weapon!"


    Today''s flying Blood Sword has been promoted to the best spirit weapon. With its special material, even the best spirit weapon can''t bear a sword, but the compass is intact, which is enough to show that its quality surpasses the best spirit weapon.


    "The king''s magic weapon!"


    People outside the world were also shocked by the sudden change. A huge vortex in the sky not only absorbed the clouds, but also the compass itself into the vortex. Then it gradually became illusory and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Yunfei!" At night, the city and willows soared into the sky, but the vortex just now was a transmission array. At this time, baiyunfei had already been transported thousands of miles away.


    All the people in Lingnan palace were silly. They were ready to fight hard just now. Unexpectedly, the target suddenly disappeared. However, they were relieved that they did not want to face the evil of Bai Yunfei.


    ¡­¡­


    Over a piece of wasteland, the sky was clear. Suddenly, the sky split. A huge whirlpool quickly took shape, and a compass emerged. Under the compass, there was a figure, which was baiyunfei.


    "Broken!"


    After the compass left the transmission channel, Bai Yunfei held the sword in both hands and chopped on the compass.


    "Bang!"


    His strike was ready and powerful, and the compass was suddenly split out. However, at this time, a golden rope, like a dragon, wrapped around him.


    "Open..." Bai Yunfei was surprised and angry. Mou tried hard to break the rope. Unexpectedly, the rope was stronger than he thought.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t waste your efforts. It''s a magic weapon of the king. Even if the king is tied, he will be slaughtered!" Pei Qian strides forward, with a smile on his face.


    There are two men beside Pei Qian, Li Guangchuan and Xue Ziliang.


    The three people have been planning this day for a long time. First, Li Guangchuan used the transmission function of Hentian compass to transfer Bai Yunfei here, and then Xue Ziliang offered a flying dragon rope for a surprise attack. As for the three people, they took the transmission array arranged by Pei Qian in advance. For this reason, the three people have practiced several times and cooperated seamlessly to capture Bai Yunfei alive.


    "Pei Qian, it''s you!" Bai Yunfei glares.


    "Bai Yunfei, you didn''t expect today!" Pei Qian said with a sneer: "hand in the cultivation method of the silent death finger, I can give you a pleasure."


    "Yes, it''s mine." Li Guangchuan stressed.


    "I only want red blood Shenjing, and you two will do the rest." While Xue Ziliang was talking, he couldn''t wait to fly to Baiyun.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei was tied up by the Dragon rope firmly, just like the meat on the sticky board. He could cut as he wanted.


    Xue Ziliang went to Baiyun and grabbed the storage ring on his finger. At this moment, a white shadow rushed over like lightning.


    "Be careful!" Pei Qian and Li Guangchuan scream out, but they are still a step late. He thinks about red blood Shenjing, and has no defense at all. When he realizes something is wrong, he feels a flower in front of him, a pain in his neck, and blood shoots out.


    Bai Ying is very fast. After solving Xue Ziliang''s problem, he rushes to Pei Qian and Li Guangchuan, who are scared to death.


    Pei qianinstantaneous saw that Bai Ying seemed to think of something. Without any hesitation, he ran away, while Li Guangchuan wanted to sacrifice the heaven hating compass. Unfortunately, Bai Ying''s speed was too fast. As soon as his idea rose, Bai Ying came to him and broke his neck.


    Li Guangchuan covered his neck, but he couldn''t stop the blood from overflowing. His eyes were full of fear and disbelief. He really couldn''t understand where the white cat with wings came from.


    Bai Ying is Bai su. After killing Xue Ziliang and Li Guangchuan in succession, she chases Pei Qian again. Unfortunately, Pei Qian leaves the scroll and disappears in a flash.


    After feilongsuo lost the master''s control, Bai Yunfei easily broke free, and then impolitely took in the storage ring. It''s the king''s magic weapon, which is very valuable.There is the Hentian compass not far away. At this time, the compass has returned to its original size, which is about the size of a washbasin. He also took it into the storage ring.


    "There''s another guy running away." The white pigment flew back in a huff.


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly and let Pei Qian run away, but it was a big trouble. This time, he didn''t know the news in advance. I''m afraid he''ll be in trouble today.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll find a chance to kill him later. Let''s go back first." Bai Yunfei distinguishes the direction and soars to the direction of Amethyst mountain.


    After Bai Yunfei broke through and returned to the same place, his speed increased by more than 30%. He arrived in less than half an hour after more than 1000 miles.


    "Yunfei!"


    "Brother Yunfei!"


    As soon as Bai Yunfei came down to dun Guang, the night fell down and Liu Piaopiao rushed over. He threw himself into his arms and burst into tears.


    "All right, it''s OK." Bai Yunfei gently pats the back of the two people to comfort them, embracing each other and enjoying the happiness of the whole people.


    "Hey, stay away from me and move your head away." Bai Su stands on Bai Yunfei''s shoulder and shouts angrily.


    The night poured city to be startled, looking at the white element full face surprised: "are you that sacred animal?"


    When she was in Taiyi holy land, she heard that there was a holy beast beside Bai Yunfei, but she didn''t see it until now.


    "What''s your look? Miss Ben is a super invincible fairy beast in the universe." As for yeqingcheng calling her holy beast, Bai Su said that she was not happy and retorted loudly.


    Night poured city to throw a hygiene eye, if say is a god beast, she still may believe, as for the immortal beast that is a legend at all.


    "Well, that''s it." Seeing that one person and one cat will be connected, Bai Yunfei has to stop them, otherwise he will have to fight later.


    "Congratulations, brother Bai." Two men came out of the mine, one was Wang long, the other was Li Junde.


    "This time, thanks to brother Li''s tip off, I''ve written down the favor of Bai Yunfei."


    Before he let Bai Su slip out and let out the wind, so as to gather all those people with ulterior motives together. Coincidentally, the first person Bai Su found was Li Junde.


    At the beginning, Li Junde didn''t think much. When he heard her name, he immediately remembered that there was a holy beast like a cat beside Bai Yunfei. He immediately asked Bai Su to take him to see Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Su took him to see Bai Yunfei when he saw that he was not good at cultivation. Fortunately, he did, otherwise, how could he know Pei Qiansan''s plan.


    It turns out that Li Junde heard Pei Qian''s three men conspire once. During the three men''s drill, he followed them secretly. According to the fluctuation of the strength of the transmission array, he speculated the general location of the exit.


    Bai Yunfei knows that Li Junde and Pei Qian are incompatible. He wants to use his hand to deal with Pei Qian, so he chooses to believe and let Bai Su ambush near the exit in advance, so there is the scene before.


    Li Junde is overjoyed at hearing the speech. Today''s Bai Yunfei is very powerful. There are eight strong people who have died in his hands. They are in a mess. It''s more precious to get his personal feelings than to get a top-notch weapon.


    "We''re all friends, so we don''t have to be outsider." Li Junde happily closed his mouth: "by the way, is Pei Qian dead?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 549

    Li Junde''s biggest wish is to kill him, but he knows that it is impossible to kill Pei Qian with his own strength, so he can only place his hope on Bai Yunfei.


    "Let him run." Baiyun Feidao.


    "Ah He ran away Li Junde''s face was full of disappointment.


    "I''ll kill him sooner or later." Bai Yunfei then said, "if you don''t offend me, I''m not a prisoner. Pei Qian wants to kill him again and again. He has already sentenced Pei Qian to death in his heart.".


    Li Junde is much better depressed when he hears the words. He believes it will not be too difficult to kill Pei Qian with the strength of Bai Yunfei.


    Although Wang Long doesn''t know who Pei Qian is, he firmly believes that no one in the younger generation is Bai Yunfei''s opponent. He uses one person''s strength to fight against nearly 100 people of the two forces, including six strong people who return to the same territory. Although he has resorted to natural disasters, it is also a kind of strength to use natural disasters to destroy the enemy. Who else can bathe in natural disasters? Wang Long feels more and more that he follows Bai Yunfei is a wise choice.


    Bai Yunfei and yeqingcheng haven''t seen each other for a long time. They both have endless words to talk to each other. Liu Piaopiao deliberately creates opportunities for them and takes away the reluctant Bai su.


    One of them chatted very late. Looking at her beautiful face with shame, Bai Yunfei only felt thirsty and blood boiling. This is his wife, but because of various reasons, he has not been able to make love. Now that the opportunity is in front of him, Bai Yunfei naturally won''t miss it. He gently pushed her down on the stone bed, leaned over her and faced her red thin mouth The lips kiss down.


    It''s soft, smooth and hot. The fragrance of orchid is intoxicating. The nectar is obsessive. It''s greedy. It''s like tasting the most delicious delicacies. It''s indefatigable.


    Yeqingcheng is still a virgin. She is almost suffocated by Bai Yunfei''s long kiss, and her eyes are gradually blurred. Originally at this time, the next thing should be the water to the canal. But Bai Yunfei suddenly stops attacking and leaves her seductive mouth reluctantly.


    Yeqingcheng''s face is crimson. She was ready to give her life. Unexpectedly, Bai Yunfei stopped. She opened her eyes in doubt and looked at Bai Yunfei''s eyes red, like a beast in heat. She knew what was going on even though she was not aware of it. She said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I almost forgot that you are pure Yin." Bai Yunfei gets up from her and bites the tip of her tongue to suppress her desire for fire with the help of pain.


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter what my constitution is, I''m your wife. I belong to you. I''m willing to give myself to you completely." Night Qingcheng shyly said, the skin is red, a pair of water Lingling big eyes with a trace of confusion, slightly shortness of breath in the silent call.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t dare to look down. He quickly turned his eyes away. The city at night was the most beautiful thing in the world. Now his bashful appearance adds a bit of charm, and even saints can''t control it.


    "The pure Yin body is also called the Taiyin body. This kind of constitution is very magical. It is the best cultivation cauldron that the male friars dream of. No matter which man gets you, his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds."


    "This man must be you." Night Qingcheng shyly said.


    A warm current instantly flows all over the body. Bai Yunfei grabs her and asks her to catkin: "if you get a wife like this, why do you want a husband?"


    "To be your woman is my greatest wish in my life." Yeqingcheng got up from the bed, put his arms around his neck, and took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    Bai Yunfei managed to restrain himself and was immediately bloodied by her kiss, but the only reason told him that he couldn''t do it, and forced his desire to push her away.


    "Don''t you want me?" Night Qingcheng rise small mouth, Wei qubaba said, eyes still misty.


    "Of course, but I can''t hurt you." Bai Yunfei closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Only in this way could he barely restrain himself.


    "The pure Yin body is very special, which is equivalent to a cauldron. Before you break your body, all the pure Yin Qi is enclosed in your body. You only need to constantly refine the pure Yin Qi in your body to quickly improve your cultivation, so your cultivation speed is very fast, and once you break your body, the pure Yin Qi will leak out. In other words, before you break your body, what nourishes you is yourself, and after you break your body, pure Yin Qi will constantly leak out, and people who practice with you can only get part of it. "


    "It''s you." The night falls into the city.


    Listening to her affectionate words, Bai Yunfei only felt warm in his heart and said: "only when the pure Yin body is cultivated to the peak of returning to one realm, can you control the pure Yin Qi in your body and not leak out."


    "I don''t care. I just want to give myself to you earlier." Night Qingcheng said from the bottom of her heart, she has no desire for strength, and her cultivation is also for the sake of being together with her beloved man as soon as possible.


    "No, with your talent, you will be powerful in the future. Even if you have no desire for strength, you can help me." Bai Yunfei won''t do this kind of thing. He only wants to be happy for a while, but he will be regretful in the future.


    Yeqingcheng is full of disappointments in her eyes. She has been looking forward to today for a long time, but she doesn''t expect another empty joy. However, she also knows the advantages and disadvantages. Bai Yunfei has offended many people, including her own clan. She really needs to practice hard to help him in the future."Well, I''ll try my best to practice in the future, and strive to reach the peak of the realm of oneness as soon as possible. Then I will give myself to you completely." Night Qingcheng shyly said.


    "I''m sure it won''t be long." Bai Yunfei gently holds her in his arms. At this moment, he seems to have got the whole world.


    Yeqingcheng is a pure Yin body with extremely high talent. Now he is a master of eight levels of real spirit, second only to the demon level master.


    Of course, this is not to say that yeqingcheng''s talent is not as good as that of demons, but that after all, her cultivation time is still short, and her strength is absolutely not weak with demons.


    The next morning, it was sunny and cloudless. Bai Yunfei and yeqingcheng walked out of the mine early in the morning. Liu Piaopiao and Bai Su, who were chatting, came to see them for the first time. In particular, Liu Piaopiao''s eyes were extremely ambiguous and full of bad smiles.


    How can you not know what Liu Piao Piao was thinking? Her little face turned red like fire. Although she didn''t do that last night, after all, we spent the night together. Except for the last step, she basically did everything else. When she thought of Bai Yunfei asking her to satisfy him with a shameful way, she was ashamed to find a way to get in.


    "Sister Qingcheng, how do you feel?" Liu Piaopiao laughs.


    "Dead girl, are you looking for a fight?" The night fell, feigning anger to fight.


    "Brother Yunfei, help


    "Don''t run."


    They chase each other and play, leaving a lot of laughter. Bai Su can''t help but join them. The three women are as beautiful as heaven, yingyingyan and Xiangyan.


    Wang long stood not far away, his eyes almost staring out, until Bai Yunfei saw him, he just woke up like a dream, angrily shrunk his neck, and quickly looked to other places.


    At night, the city and Liu Piao returned to the king''s college, while Bai Yunfei began to practice in the mine cave.


    It''s easy for him to enter the king''s college with his talent and strength, but he didn''t do it. He has the heart of amethyst, as long as he has a quiet place, where to practice is the same.


    At the beginning, Bai Su was able to stay in the mine as a Dharma protector, but after a long time, he couldn''t bear loneliness. He would go out early and come back late tomorrow, and sometimes he would not come back for several days.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t worry much. The strength of Bai Su is not under him at all, and her speed is so fast that ordinary people can''t hurt her at all.


    As the sun rises and sets, autumn comes and winter comes, snow falls in the sky. At a glance, the vast expanse of white looks as if the earth is covered with a layer of white wedding dress.


    Bai Yunfei, who has the heart of amethyst, has made great progress in his cultivation in recent months. Every time he breaks through the robbery, he goes far away and doesn''t disturb anyone.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, looking at the snow, Lingtai is empty and bright.


    "Young master." Wang Long came out from a distance. He has been guarding the cave entrance these days.


    Bai Yunfei is not a miser either. He gives him a lot of Yuanshi and gives him the top quality weapon spear he used before.


    "Do you know what Bai Su is doing these days?"


    "This..." Wang Long looks like he wants to talk, and Bai Yunfei finds that the corners of his mouth twitch twice, as if he is holding a smile.


    "If you have something to say, how does a big man behave like a mother?" Bai Yunfei didn''t say well.


    "Miss Bai has joined the king''s college."


    "What Bai Yunfei is surprised. Bai Su is not a human being. It''s very dangerous if his identity is exposed. After all, he has never heard of monsters joining the king''s Academy.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Miss Bai is very safe now. She''s a cat princess now!" Wang Long said that he couldn''t help laughing any more, and he fell back and forth.


    "Lady cat, what the hell is this?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 550

    "Nonsense, nonsense! This is not nonsense! "


    After listening to Wang Long''s story, Bai Yunfei''s brain is full of black lines.


    A few months ago, Bai Su entered the king''s college to steal food. As a result, she was caught by the vice president of the king''s college. However, the vice president only punished her a little, and allowed her to join the king''s college, becoming the first foreigner of the king''s college.


    Bai Su is not a quiet master anywhere. After joining the king''s college, because of her beautiful appearance, she immediately charmed a large group of men. Even if everyone knows that she is not a human being, how can people with brains think so much and pursue crazily? However, Bai Su is very tough and makes all the pursuers black and blue.


    Even so, she also claimed to be Bai Yunfei''s concubine, which broke the hearts of countless pursuers. After a long time, she turned out to be the owner of a famous flower. Many people envied him and wanted to replace him. However, these things can only be thought about in their hearts. Bai Yunfei''s strength is obvious to all. Robbing his woman is pure death ¡ª¡ªI''m tired of living.


    And it''s not over yet. Bai Su has formed a saint''s daughter alliance. It''s known by its name that it''s an alliance composed of the heavenly daughters of the king''s Academy. Now more than 30 heavenly daughters have joined it, becoming a force that can''t be ignored in the king''s Academy.


    "Where is she now?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "Miss Bai still hasn''t come out of the king''s college, but she will come back every once in a while. I think she should come back these two days." Wang Long replied.


    "I''ll go out. If she comes back, ask her to wait for me."


    Bai Yunfei stepped forward, a step is tens of feet away, a few steps disappeared in the distant sky.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t have a destination. He just walked around as he wanted. This walk lasted for one day, and many places left his footprints. When he came to a mountain top, he found that there was a fight below, and it turned out that all of them were acquaintances.


    One of them is about seventeen or eighteen years old. She is graceful and graceful. She has a beautiful face and a pair of big eyes. At the moment, she is full of anger and panic. Facing the siege of the two people, she seems to be unable to do what she wants. She waves her long sword and keeps retreating.


    Princess Zhaoyi, Bai Yunfei doesn''t like this woman at all. At the beginning, she gave her a small punishment. She didn''t take it as a warning. On the contrary, she wanted to kill him after he was robbed. It''s really hateful.


    Bai Yunfei, the two men who besieged her, also knew Qin Feng in Taiyi holy land and Kong Lingyang in Yuanyi holy land.


    People like each other and birds of a feather like each other. He didn''t find it strange that these two people were like each other.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a fierce color. Two of the three people were his enemies, and the other one had a little trouble with him. He really wanted to slap them all to death.


    "Princess Zhaoyi, we don''t want your life. Why do you have to be stubborn? If I hurt you carelessly, I will be distressed." Kong Lingyang said with an obscene smile, and his eyes were full of lust. Sima Zhao''s heart is well known.


    "You two bastards, if my father knew, he would not let you go!" Zhaoyi Princess while struggling to resist, while angry roar.


    "Princess Zhaoyi, you''re forcing us to kill people. It seems that you can only kill flowers after you''ve had a good time." Qin Feng laughs.


    "I will not let you succeed even if I die!" Princess Zhaoyi''s eyes were full of despair, and she suddenly used the move of losing both sides.


    She had to work hard. Once captured, she would be ruined by these two scum, and they would never let her leave alive.


    "If we want to die, we have to wait until we are tired of playing adversity!" Kong Lingyang sneered and put a shield in front of him to resist the fierce attack. At the same time, Qin Feng clapped his hand on Princess Zhaoyi.


    "Poof!"


    Princess Zhaoyi vomited blood and flew out, and then fell to the ground. However, a dagger appeared in her hand. As soon as her eyes closed, she cut her neck.


    Seeing that a little beauty was about to lose her beauty, a strong force flew the dagger at this time.


    "It''s not so easy to die!" Kong Lingyang appeared in front of her with a flash, and quickly banned her.


    Princess Zhaoyi couldn''t move. Kong Lingyang reached out and touched her little face: "chirp! Look at the delicate face. It''s really comfortable to feel it. "


    "Don''t touch me Go away Tears flowed, but there was nothing to do, in the eyes of a despair.


    "Brother Kong, don''t write any ink. If someone sees it, it''s not good." Qin Feng took off his clothes as he spoke, his eyes shining with blood red light, like an estrous beast.


    "Don''t worry, it''s so remote that no one will come, but you can hurry up, but I can''t wait." Kong Lingyang said and pinched her smooth face, in order to play that woman, also can only let Qin Feng play first.


    To tell you the truth, Kong Lingyang envies Qin Feng very much. There is a beautiful woman beside him who is more beautiful than Princess Zhaoyi. However, he is very excited to think of Qin Feng''s promise to let him play again."If you don''t mind if I watch it in the field." A voice suddenly rang out in the valley.


    "Who?" Qin Feng, who was just about to take off his pants, was surprised, and Kong Lingyang was also surprised.


    In their frightened eyes, Bai Yunfei came step by step with a banter smile on his face.


    "White clouds fly!"


    Seeing the visitors, Qin Feng and Kong Lingyang were almost scared to pee. A few months ago, they witnessed the flying robbery of Baiyun, and they were still scared when they thought about the terrible power.


    Kong Lingyang knew that he had a festival with Bai Yunfei. Seeing that it was Bai Yunfei, he didn''t even think about it, so he turned around and ran.


    "Poof!"


    Kong Lingyang, who had just taken a few steps, was lying on the ground. There was a finger sized blood hole in the back of his head, and the blood was gurgling.


    Qin Feng, who was just about to run away, immediately gave up his idea and knelt down on the ground with a "plop" sound: "don''t kill me! Please forgive me. I know I was wrong at the beginning, but I already know I was wrong. Please forgive me... "


    In the face of death, there is no respect for dignity. For Qin Feng, nothing is more important than small life. If there is no small life, dignity is useless.


    "Spare you?" Bai Yunfei''s mouth is full of sneers. Without mentioning the first time we met, he just framed Liu Piaopiao, and he will never forgive him.


    At the beginning, Liu Yenan accidentally saw Qin Feng holding his two daughters and making love to each other. In fact, Qin Feng intentionally let him see them. Liu Piaopiao, whom Liu Yenan saw, was actually another woman, only her figure and dress were similar to Liu Piaopiao. In addition, Liu Yenan saw Liu Ruyan, so he subconsciously thought that the other one was Liu Piaopiao.


    The purpose of Qin Feng''s doing this is to sow discord. He takes a fancy to Liu Piaopiao, but Liu Piaopiao has a close relationship with yeqingcheng, so he can only do it after he alienates the relationship between Liu Piaopiao and yeqingcheng.


    He wants to let yeqingcheng mistakenly think that liupiaopiao has climbed to his bed by the mouth of liuyenan, but he can''t count it. Liupiaopiao and yeqingcheng are almost inseparable. Even if they are not with yeqingcheng, they are also with Zilan and sun Xiaolu. If they don''t go out alone, his scheme will fail.


    But what he didn''t expect is that Bai Yunfei saw Liu Yenan by mistake and didn''t alienate the relationship between Cheng liupiao and several girls in yeqingcheng, but it made Bai Yunfei misunderstand.


    During that period of time, he was out of his wits, heartbroken, and let Piaopiao suffer so many grievances, no matter any one of them should die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 551

    Kong Lingyang and Qin Feng are just Saint son level masters, but they have no resistance in Bai Yunfei''s hands. They even have no idea of resistance. They are wiped out one by one by Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei turns around and looks at Princess Zhaoyi. The latter is very happy to see two animals dead. But when Bai Yunfei looks at them, she immediately realizes that her danger has not been relieved. If the two bastards are hungry wolves, then Bai Yunfei is a fierce tiger.


    "What do you want to do?" Princess Zhaoyi opened her eyes in horror, and her heart was raised to her throat. If it was her, she would never let her go.


    "How do you want to die?" Bai Yunfei joked.


    "You let me go. I promise I''ll never trouble you again." Princess Zhaoyi was so regretful that she knew she should have listened to Uncle Dai.


    "Do you think I''ll still believe you?"


    "Believe me for the last time, and I promise it''s the last time." Zhaoyi Princess lowered the posture, almost prayed to say.


    She is really afraid. Two Saint level masters are like mole ants in his hands. They can be run over to death easily. This kind of strength is more terrible than before. She feels that even if Uncle Dai comes, she may not be Bai Yunfei''s opponent.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and shakes his head: "I gave you an opportunity, but you didn''t cherish it. Instead of reviewing yourself, you want to kill me even more. If I still believe in you, then I''m not a big fool."


    "If you want to kill me, you can kill me. My father will take revenge on me." Princess Zhaoyi clenched her teeth and closed her eyes. Now she has to admit her fate.


    Bai Yunfei raised his hand and slowly put it down: "it''s a pity to kill such a beautiful girl." Bai Yunfei said meaningfully.


    Princess Zhaoyi had a bad premonition in her heart. She opened her eyes and saw a pair of eyes full of desire: "don''t mess with me, or I won''t let you go as a ghost!"


    "You think you are qualified to bargain with me!" Bai Yunfei roared coldly, "if I hadn''t happened to pass by, what do you think you are doing now?"


    Princess Zhaoyi was stunned, and a sad picture immediately appeared in her mind, which made her shudder.


    "You are not the same as those two beasts!" Princess Zhaoyi roared angrily.


    "Of course not. They''ll kill you in the end, but I won''t." Bai Yunfei said and untied her seal. The latter immediately jumped up from the ground and stepped back. Watching Bai Yunfei warily, she didn''t run away, because she knew she couldn''t escape.


    "Now you can choose to commit suicide, so you can keep your innocence. I''m not interested in the dead."


    Princess Zhaoyi was stunned and asked her to commit suicide. She slowly bent down and picked up the dagger on the ground, but her heart was entangled. The mole ant was still alive, and she was unwilling to die like this. Before that, it was because she knew that she could not live, but now she had a choice. On the one hand, she was innocent and on the other hand, she had her own life. Both of them were equally important to her, for a long time It''s hard for her to choose.


    "Don''t worry, you are afraid of death, come with me!" Bai Yunfei turns and walks towards the distance. After hearing his words, Princess Zhaoyi wants to prove that she is not afraid of death by death, but the dagger is shaking when it is raised. As Bai Yunfei said, she is afraid of death.


    "Take off your clothes." After arriving at a cave, Bai Yunfei ordered.


    Princess Zhaoyi suddenly grasped her clothes, gritted her teeth in anger, and even let her take off her clothes. It''s too bullying.


    "I can tell you that my patience is very limited." There is a sharp light in Bai Yunfei''s eyes.


    Princess Zhaoyi suddenly feels hairy. She feels that Bai Yunfei has killed her heart. Her hand holding the clothes slowly grabs the belt. After hesitating for a moment, she closes her eyes and pulls away her clothes. The clothes slide down on both sides, showing a beautiful picture.


    Practitioners are not afraid of cold and heat, there is only a bra inside, so beautiful picture of white clouds flying, dry mouth.


    It''s not unreasonable that Princess Zhaoyi has many pursuers. Her appearance is not inferior to that of Liu Piaopiao, but because of her age, she is slightly green. Bai Yunfei''s throat keeps rolling, and her eyes are staring at her.


    Although Princess Zhaoyi closed her eyes, she felt a pair of fiery eyes staring at her tightly, which made her feel shame and humiliation.


    After the clothes fell to the ground, Princess Zhaoyi didn''t take off her personal clothes. Anyway, she is also a big yellow girl. It''s not easy to do this.


    "Nice figure." Bai Yunfei touched her chin and circled her twice, as if enjoying a work of art.


    Being appreciated and judged by a big man, Princess Zhaoyi blushed with shame. She wanted to find a way to get in. She was so ashamed.


    "Well, put on your clothes." Just when Princess Zhaoyi is ready to be insulted, Bai Yunfei suddenly says.


    Clothes on?


    Zhaoyi princess suddenly opened her eyes, not sure asked: "you let me put on the clothes?""Are you disappointed?" Bai Yunfei joked.


    "You are shameless!" Princess Zhaoyi is ashamed and angry. You asked me to take it off. I took it off and you asked me to put it on. You''re not kidding me.


    "Put on your clothes and you can go. Be more restrained in the future. If it falls on me again, it''s not as simple as taking off your clothes." Bai Yunfei said and walked out of the cave.


    "Wuwu Wu... "


    Princess Zhaoyi burst out crying. She was a child with rich clothes and good food, and everyone spoiled her. Until she met Bai Yunfei, she was humiliated again and again. First, she slapped her in the face for the first time, the second time she was asked to wash her feet, and this time she was asked to take off her clothes. Everything was a great shame.


    "Bai Yunfei, I''m not finished with you. Sooner or later, I''ll let you drink my foot lotion!"


    Princess Zhaoyi dried her tears, arranged her messy clothes and went out.


    Behind a huge stone not far away, the two disciples of the king''s Academy huddled together, whispering.


    "I''m not wrong. It seems that the man just now is Bai Yunfei."


    "Yes, that''s him. He scared me to death. How could this pervert be here?"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. If he hears us, we''ll both be ruined. "


    The other one was startled and looked around. Seeing that there was no one left, he was relieved: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back quickly."


    They got up and were ready to go back. At this moment, they saw a woman coming out of the cave. They were so scared that they squatted down and looked at each other. They all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Is it Princess Zhaoyi?" One of them didn''t know for sure. The other nodded: "it''s her. I didn''t expect that she got together with Bai Yunfei. I have to stay away from her in the future."


    Before a person thought deeply ran of point to nod: "this woman originally is pungent, now with Bai Yunfei affirmation more unbridled."


    "At the beginning, I was the first day of my family. I didn''t expect that after I came to the king''s college, everything changed. There were demons everywhere. I had to be careful when I did anything. I wouldn''t have come if I knew."


    "Bear it. Two years will soon pass. Anyway, most of those evildoers practice in silence. We just need to be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for two days, he didn''t see Bai su. Bai Yunfei was a little worried. He hesitated and decided to go to the king''s college. Anyway, with his current cultivation, it''s not difficult to sneak in as long as he is careful.


    Taking advantage of the night, Bai Yunfei, dressed in night clothes, is like a ghost. A stone leads the two guards away and successfully slips in through the gate.


    Wang''s University is very large. After entering it, there is a garden. There are three roads. Bai Yunfei has two eyes and a touch of black. He can only choose the one in the middle.


    After walking through the garden, the outside world suddenly brightens up. It''s a huge square. There are many people in the square, including lovers, friends and chatters.


    Bai Yunfei takes off his night clothes, reveals a blue robe, takes out a moustache and pastes it on his face. He believes that as long as he is not familiar with him, he will never recognize him.


    People in the square didn''t find that there was one more person. After all, there were hundreds of people in the king''s college. It''s normal for them to have people they didn''t know. They would never think of outsiders. After all, this is the king''s college. It''s not death seeking to make trouble here.


    "Come and have a drink with me, brother." A man suddenly came to Bai Yunfei and invited him warmly.


    Bai Yunfei just wanted to refuse, but on second thought, it must not be easy to find someone aimlessly. Maybe he can put some words in his mouth, so he nodded: "OK."


    "I''m a little bit called Brother Guo Linsheng." As the man walked, he asked enthusiastically.


    "My name is Yun Feiyang. I spend most of my time practicing." Bai Yunfei said the excuse he had thought in advance.


    The man nodded thoughtfully, turned left and right for a few minutes, and then came to a quiet place. Looking at the rows of small wooden houses, Bai Yunfei felt very surprised. What the king''s college built was magnificent and magnificent. There were pavilions everywhere. He didn''t expect that there was such a simple place. It was really unexpected.


    "Here we are. Let''s go in." The man said and walked towards one of the cabins, but after two steps, he found that Bai Yunfei didn''t follow him. He turned back and said, "why don''t you go?"


    "No, it suddenly occurred to me that there was something else to do. I''m leaving." While speaking, Bai Yunfei began to retreat slowly, just as he wanted to turn around and run. At this time, an old voice sounded in his ear: "since you''re here, come in and have a drink."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 552

    Bai Yunfei suddenly feels cool in his heart. The master of the voice is definitely a super strong man, and should be the top of the king''s college. Up to now, he all understood that it was not Guo Lin''s enthusiasm, but that the strong man inside found him as an outsider, so he let Guo Lin lead him here.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth is full of bitter smile. He looks at Guo Lin pushing the door open with a smile. He really wants to beat him up in the past, but he dares to cheat me. How can he do that.


    At this point, we can only go in with a stiff head. We can''t run in front of the strong people of this level.


    Walking into the room, you can see an old man with white hair and beard. He is wearing a gray robe, his face is red, and there is no wrinkle. This is a real child with crane hair.


    "Sit down!" In front of the old man was an ordinary wooden table with two small dishes and a pot of wine on it.


    "I''ve seen you before." Bai Yunfei goes to the opposite side and sits down.


    "You are Bai Yunfei." The old man asked with a smile.


    Bai Yunfei was surprised. He disguised himself. Unexpectedly, he was recognized. He said with a dry smile, "I''m Bai Yunfei. I''m here just to find a friend. I don''t mean any harm."


    Bai Yunfei explains quickly, but it''s no good not to explain. The old man is at least a king, and can''t afford to offend him for the time being.


    The old man said with a smile, "I don''t mean to ask for a crime. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "That''s good." Bai Yunfei breathed a sigh of relief: "I don''t know how to address the elder?"


    "This is the vice president of our royal college." Guo Lin introduced in one side.


    "What Bai Yunfei jumps up all of a sudden. He has long realized that the old man is not simple, but he is still surprised. The identity of the vice president of Wangzhi university is very frightening.


    The purpose of the king''s Academy is not to make profits, but to cultivate the most outstanding talents. Therefore, all the students recruited are geniuses among the geniuses. It is said that the tutors here are all strong at the king''s level. The vice president must be more powerful. Maybe he is a saint.


    "I heard that you are not afraid. Why are you always surprised now?" Vice President joked.


    It''s because you''re too big. I can''t be surprised.


    "Actually, I''m rather timid." Bai Yunfei said with a shy smile.


    "You killed nearly 100 people in Zhennan palace and the Ma family, and how dare you say you are timid?" The vice president was angry and happy. If he had been timid, he would have run away.


    "They wanted to kill me, and I was forced to do so." Bai Yunfei retorted.


    "Then why do you stay here all the time? Are you not afraid that the people of Zhennan palace and the Ma family will come to you to settle accounts? You know, there are many experts in these two families, and they should be more than enough to deal with you."


    "In fact, I was very worried at the beginning. At that time, I was ready to run away at any time, but I don''t know why. The two families seemed to have stopped working, and there was no movement at all." Bai Yunfei said somewhat puzzled.


    "Do you want to know why?" The vice president said with a meaningful smile.


    "Is it..." Looking at the vice president''s appearance, Bai Yunfei thought of a possibility, quickly stood up and said gratefully: "thank you, vice president!"


    "No, within a thousand miles of the king''s Academy, the two families will not send out senior experts to deal with you. If you go beyond this range, I can''t control you."


    Bai Yunfei thanks again.


    "How about a taste of my wine." The vice president poured a glass of wine for Bai Yunfei himself. Bai Yunfei didn''t feel much about it, but Guo Lin, who was standing next to him, was almost staring out. What''s the need for the vice president to pour wine for a younger generation? Although Bai Yunfei was a demon, there were several demons in the University, but I didn''t see the vice president treat anyone so well.


    Bai Yunfei said "thank you" and took a sip from his glass. It''s hot. It''s not spirit wine. It''s very common liquor, which reminds him of Erguotou in another world.


    Unknowingly, I have been away from my hometown for several years, hot police flower, lovely junior sister, and LAN Ruoxiang. How are you these years? I think they are all married and have children now. And their own parents, why did they abandon him?


    There are thousands of melancholy in his heart, which is the biggest knot hidden in his heart. He must go back to find out these things, and go to see those friends by the way, but he doesn''t know how long he will have to wait for this day, he can wait, those people are just ordinary people, they can''t afford to wait.


    "Homesick." Asked the vice president.


    Bai Yunfei nodded. He was really homesick.


    "This is a world where strength is respected and the weak eat the law of the jungle. No matter what you do, you need strength. Now there is a way to quickly improve your strength. I don''t know if you want to try it." Vice president said with a smile.


    Looking at his treacherous smile, Bai Yunfei always felt a little hairy in his heart and asked warily: "what method?"


    Vice president of convergence smile, word by word said: "Inferno!"


    "Inferno, where is this?" Bai Yunfei asked curiously, but with the word purgatory, it must not be a good place."It''s the testing place of our king''s Academy. As long as you stay in it for one year, it''s at least equivalent to 10 years, even 20 years and 30 years of training in the outside world!"


    One year is worth twenty or thirty years. Bai Yunfei''s breath is a little short. What he lacks most is time.


    "Listen to me first." Vice president then said: "the trial period is one year, but in this year, you may encounter all kinds of dangers. If you dare to go, I will give you a place. If you dare not go, it''s OK."


    "I''ll go!" Bai Yunfei almost didn''t have any hesitation. After he arrived at the realm of return, his cultivation speed became slower and slower. It''s been several months. Even if he had the heart of amethyst, he could cultivate to the quadruple realm of return, and the speed behind would be slower and slower. According to this speed, he didn''t know that it would be the year of the monkey if he wanted to cultivate to the realm of the king.


    He is a practitioner and has a long life. But he has never met his parents and friends. They are ordinary people. He is really afraid that after dozens of years, he can only see tombstones when he goes back.


    "The trial will be started after three days, and then you can come directly."


    Bai Yunfei sincerely thanks. After walking out of the cabin, Guo Lin smiles awkwardly: "I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to cheat you."


    "Don''t apologize. I didn''t pay attention at all." Bai Yunfei is sincere. After all, it''s a good thing for him. Now he can go to the king''s College openly.


    "By the way, I want to find a friend. Her name is Bai su. Do you know where she is?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "You mean lady cat!" Guo Lin blurted out.


    Bai Yunfei''s head is full of black lines. Bai Su is so naughty. Even if he is a clique, he even calls himself a cat queen.


    "Brother Bai is really enviable. Having such a beautiful confidant is worth living ten years less." Guo Lin said enviously.


    "Food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. I just treat her as my sister." Bai Yunfei is in a hurry to clear the relationship. After all, it''s about his wisdom. He doesn''t want others to call him a beast.


    "Brother Bai, please don''t deceive me. As far as I know, lady cat is more than 100 years old. If she is more than enough to be your grandmother, she will return her sister, even if she is a sister, she is also a sister." Guo Lin looks like you can''t cheat me.


    "Since you know she''s not human, you should know that there''s a difference between human and demon." Bai Yunfei said seriously.


    "Brother Bai, you really don''t know or you don''t know. It''s no problem for human beings to combine with other races. There are too many." Guo Lin said solemnly.


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head. He really doesn''t know these things. After all, he has only been in the spirit world for a few years. Most of the time he either practices or escapes. Many things are not clear.


    "Would it be a monster if we were to have a baby?"


    "These are not problems. Human beings are the ultimate form. No matter what race they are, when they reach a certain level of cultivation, they will be transformed into human beings. Generally, when human beings combine with other races, their offspring are generally human beings, but they may retain some other characteristics. For example, the offspring of human beings and the dragon race may have horns on their heads, which is the so-called dragon people..."


    Through Guo Lin''s explanation, Bai Yunfei also knows a lot about the combination of different races, but for a while he still can''t accept it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 553

    Because it was evening, Bai Yunfei did not find Bai Su, but he saw many acquaintances, including Li Junde, Xiao''s brother and sister, and the eldest sun Mingyue.


    Bai Yunfei is now a facelift. These people don''t recognize him, and Bai Yunfei doesn''t intend to reveal his identity. Hiding in the dark can give some people some unexpected surprises.


    Although she didn''t find the white pigment, after learning that she was ok, Bai Yunfei left.


    One night without words, Bai Su came back early the next morning. Not only did she come back, but also she fell in the night and Liu Piao Piao. As for the reason, he also guessed that the place of trial would soon open. It would be a year since she left, so she naturally wanted to accompany him for a few more days.


    In fact, it is true that the next three days are the most comfortable days for Bai Yunfei. Every day he embraces all sides and enjoys the happiness of the people. Every night he enjoys the happiness of fish and water with Liu Piaopiao. Such days are more comfortable than immortals.


    Until the last day, Liu Piaopiao couldn''t help crying. The night was full of tears. Even the most lively white pigment rarely showed a sad appearance.


    Only when Bai Yunfei told them that he would go, could they smile, but they warned them not to tell others.


    Bai Yunfei has a hunch that this time''s endless purgatory will be a dangerous journey. Sun Shaoqi, murongzhen, ran Lin, peiqian and changsun Mingyue will all go and meet each other sooner or later. Once they meet, it will be a bloody battle.


    Bai Yunfei was the last one to go to the king''s college. By the time he arrived, others had already set out, leaving him and Guo Lin alone.


    "Take this." Guo Lin handed a token to Bai Yunfei, and actively explained: "since it''s an assessment, it''s natural to record the results. There are many ferocious animals in Wuji purgatory. Every time you kill one, the token will absorb the blood essence of the ferocious animals. At the same time, the accountant will calculate the points, and the role of the points is very big. In short, the more the better, you will naturally understand after you go in."


    Bai Yunfei nodded and followed Guo Lin to the central area of the king''s Academy, where stands a golden pagoda, and the entrance of the inferno is in this pagoda.


    The tower is quiet. There is only one transmission array inside, and there is no one to guard it. However, Bai Yunfei feels that several thoughts sweep over him.


    Bai Yunfei knows that there must be strong people in this tower. After all, the limitless purgatory is the most important place in the king''s college.


    After a whirl, he came to a brand-new world. On the surface, the green mountains, green waters, blue sky and white clouds are almost the same as the outside world. However, baiyunfei still feels the obvious difference. The gravity here is more than a thousand times that of the outside world. If ordinary people come here, they may be pressed into meat mud.


    Think about it, a head of ten thousand jin, ordinary people who can bear?


    Let alone ordinary people, even the practitioners are very uncomfortable here, as if they are carrying a mountain on their back.


    Bai Yunfei failed in his attempt to fly in the imperial air. Everyone here is equivalent to carrying more than 100000 kg of things. It would be strange if he could still fly.


    Guo Lin seems to have known this for a long time. He explains with a smile: "this is another planet. Its gravity is more than 1200 times that of our original world. Even the strong in the same realm are hard to fly. Even if they can barely fly, they will consume a lot of energy. In this crisis ridden world, it is very dangerous to run out of energy."


    Even if Guo Lin didn''t say it, Bai Yunfei understood that when they entered a mountain forest, a huge roar came. Hearing the roar, they saw a fierce beast covered with scales. It was like a deer, not a deer, not a horse, not a horse.


    Bai Yunfei takes the lead and rushes through with his foot in the streamer step. Although the speed is much slower in this place, it is still as fast as the wind. In a flash, he appears in front of the fierce beast, and then hits out with his silver fist.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei hit the fierce beast on the head with a fist, but what surprised him happened. The fierce beast flew sideways for more than ten meters and landed on the ground. Then he let out an angry roar, got up from the ground and ran towards him with heavy steps.


    Not to mention how surprised Bai Yunfei was. Although he didn''t use all his strength, his fist just now was enough to blow up an inferior spirit weapon. Even the real spirit Master couldn''t bear it. However, the unknown beast shook his head and got up to defend against abnormal.


    "I''ll see how strong you are!" Bai Yunfei takes a step and rushes to the fierce beast. He punches again. It''s still the same position, but this time he raises his strength to 50%.


    "Bang!"


    The big head of the washbasin was directly split like a watermelon, and the huge body collapsed.


    At this moment, the token he put in his arms sent out a red light and covered the body of the fierce beast. Then Bai Yunfei saw the blood of the fierce beast fade quickly. Although it was still blood color, it had lost its essence.


    Bai Yunfei took out his token and looked at it. There was a number 6 in the center.


    This fierce beast has strong defense and fair attack power. Unfortunately, its speed is slow. Anyone in the king''s academy can kill it, but I don''t know how useful these six points are.Bai Yunfei wanted to ask Guo Lin, but when he looked back, he was in a daze: "Hello!"


    Bai Yunfei waved his hand in front of his eyes. The latter just woke up like a dream, and his eyes were full of shock: "did you blow it up with your fist?"


    "Is there a problem?" Bai Yunfei said with a smile. He knew what Guo Lin meant. The fierce beast''s defense power was almost equal to that of the medium level spirit weapon, but he smashed it with his fist, which was equivalent to breaking a medium level spirit weapon with his bare hands.


    "Pervert!" Guo Lin choked for a long time and two words came out.


    Bai Yunfei


    Through Guo Lin''s explanation, Bai Yunfei also has a general understanding of the value of ferocious animal level and points.


    The fierce beast is different from the demon beast. The demon beast can turn into human form when it reaches the realm of Yuan Dan, but the fierce beast will never turn into human form. The intelligence of the demon beast is not worse than that of human beings, and the intelligence of the fierce beast is not much better than that of the beast. Moreover, it is very irritable, bloodthirsty, and has a strong sense of territory.


    The level of the fierce beast is also divided into nine levels. The fierce beast he just killed is just a fierce beast that is close to level 5, which is equivalent to the strength of the peak monk in Yuandan realm. However, the defense is very strong. Without the cultivation of the real spirit realm, we can''t clean it up.


    The points are divided according to the strength of the fierce beast. The fierce beast below level 4 does not calculate the points. The fierce beast below level 4 has less than 10 points, the fierce beast at level 5 has less than 100 points, and the fierce beast at level 6 has less than 1000 points. As for the fierce beast at level 7, only one fierce beast at level 7 appeared 12000 years ago since the beginning of Wuji purgatory There is a wonderful woman, called the ethereal fairy. When people are in despair, the ethereal fairy comes down to earth like a nine day fairy, and kills the level seven beast by powerful means, which astonishes everyone.


    There is no doubt that in the trial 12000 years ago, the fairy became the undisputed number one. Her whole life was full of legend. She didn''t join any clan, but came from a small family of third rate forces. However, she defeated one competitor after another and finally became the only female emperor in ancient times He is the last emperor.


    The limitless purgatory is much bigger than Bai Yunfei imagined. It can be said that it is boundless. There are at least hundreds of people in the king''s college, but it seems that a bullock has gone into the sea, and no one has met for three days in a row. It seems that all of them are missing, just a few traces of fighting have been found.


    Bai Yunfei is really worried about the three of them. Fortunately, there is another Bai Su to follow, which makes him feel at ease.


    Bai Yunfei looks at his token, and the score shows that it''s 367, which is the result of his three days. Guo Lin is very depressed, because it''s still a single digit until now. It''s all because once there''s a fierce beast, Bai Yunfei kills it with a second punch. Even the top fierce beast of level five last time is no exception, which makes Guo Lin very depressed. Later, Bai Yunfei looks at him It''s too pitiful to give him one.


    "No, I''ve decided. Let''s split up and be with you pervert. My trial will be in vain." Guo Lin said angrily, like a daughter-in-law.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 554

    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "don''t be so stingy, a big man. I won''t rob you next time."


    "Every time you say no, what happens?" Guo Lin indignation: "the result every time you immediately rushed up."


    It''s not Guo Lin''s stinginess, but points are related to the final test results, which is a rare opportunity.


    Bai Yunfei touched his nose. When he saw the fierce beast, he itched and said with a dry smile, "I promise I won''t rob you next time."


    "Hum!" Guo Lin snorted coldly. At this moment, he only heard a "bang". The ground trembled twice. This was the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    "Bang! Bang... "


    "Here''s the chance. Hurry up." As he spoke, Bai Yunfei began to step back. In his sight, there was a huge object, two heads, a lion''s head, a tiger''s head, six legs like big trees. His scales were shining with cold light. His mouth was as big as a house, and his sharp tusks were more than ten feet long. As he walked around, big trees fell like paper Go, the heavy footstep sounds like thunder in the ear.


    Guo Lin just ready to rush past, the result saw this scene instantly stunned, mouth wide, can put in a duck egg, eyes full of disbelief.


    Bai Yunfei felt frightened. He didn''t hesitate to run away. The biggest fierce beast he met in recent days is only two feet high. It''s still a fierce beast at the top of level 5, but this big guy is like a hill. It''s at least a fierce beast at the top of level 6, or even a fierce beast at level 7. If he wants to be caught, he will die.


    The fierce beast is different from the demon beast. The demon beast can practice, and its strength has nothing to do with its body shape. However, the fierce beast is not. The fierce beast only knows how to absorb the energy of heaven and earth and gather it in its body. It doesn''t know the magic power. It only has a whole body of brute force. The bigger the body is, the stronger the strength will be. Therefore, it''s right to see the big guy and run quickly.


    Bai Yunfei ran out hundreds of miles at a time and stopped. He bent over and took a big breath. His forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    Originally, with his constitution, even if he runs for three days and nights, his face is not red and his heart is not beating. But the gravity here is more than 1000 times higher than that of the spirit world. It takes a lot of effort to lift his feet.


    Bai Yunfei finally understood what the vice president said. One year of cultivation here is equivalent to ten years of cultivation outside. Under the great blessing of gravity, he is cultivating all the time. It''s hard for him to make great progress.


    Of course, the premise of all this is to live. In this fierce world, it is not so easy to live.


    "You''re too ungrateful." About half a quarter of an hour later, Guo Lin came running panting, stopped and sat on the ground, sweating all over, blushing and neck thick, with a look of palpitation on his face.


    "We agreed to let you deal with another fierce beast. How about killing it?" Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "I You... " Guo Lin points to what Bai Yunfei wants to say, but in the end he can''t think of a retort. If he wants to blame himself, he''s too unlucky. He can finally do it. But in the end, he meets a giant and wants to vomit blood.


    They had a rest for half an hour before they set out on the road again. With a lesson from the past, Guo Lin didn''t rush to fight any more. He ran fast last time. If he did it again, he might give up his life.


    However, Bai Yunfei no longer eats alone, and sometimes gives the opportunity to Guo Lin.


    "We''d better act separately. There are nine levels in the trial. Every time we pass the test, we need a lot of points. It''s too slow for us to earn points together." Guo Lin suggested.


    Bai Yunfei thought so, so they separated in a valley.


    In addition to recording points, the token also has a guide function to ensure that everyone will not get lost.


    Bai Yunfei moves all the way to the first level. All the fierce animals he meets are killed by him. The first level doesn''t have any pressure on him. After all, the giant was an anomaly before, and he didn''t even meet a level 5 fierce animal in the next few days.


    On this day, a city appeared in front of us. In fact, it''s a small town, but it''s surrounded by walls as high as ten feet. There are many traces of swords and spears on the walls, simple and vicissitudes, full of traces of time.


    Bai Yunfei knows that the first pass is coming. He only needs to pay points to get the reward of strength.


    At the gate of the city, there was only one old man with white hair and wrinkled skin.


    "I''ve seen you before!" Bai Yunfei bowed slightly, because the other side was the examiner of the first level.


    The old man nodded and said, "one hundred points."


    Bai Yunfei has more than 600 points, and 100 points is nothing to him. He gives the token to the old man, and the old man puts a beam into it. The points on the token are less than 100, and at the same time, there is a red light spot the size of a soybean on the token.


    "All right, you can go in." The old man returns the token to Bai Yunfei, who thanks and goes in.


    The small town is only as big as a small town. There is only a golden hall in the center, and the rest of the town is flat.Standing at the door, he put the whole town in front of his eyes. There were only three people outside chatting with each other. Bai Yunfei didn''t know any of them, so he walked towards the golden hall.


    Bai Yunfei thought it was a palace made of gold. When he came closer, he found that the palace was a top-quality artifact.


    When Bai Yunfei walked into the hall, he said, "Shua Shua..." In an instant, there are dozens of eyes cast over, when you see white clouds flying, all eyes flash a trace of doubt.


    Before coming in, everyone had taken photos, but he had no impression of Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei is still the image of Yirong refitting. Unless he is especially familiar with him, no one will associate him with him.


    There were more than 30 people in the hall. There were 20 jade platforms in front of them. Seventeen of them sat on them with their knees crossed. The rest were waiting in line.


    Yuanqi guanding is opened once a day. If you miss today, you''ll have to wait another day. Bai Yunfei doesn''t know why there are still three places where no one is sitting, and he doesn''t want to know. He''s already wasted half a month in the first level. If you don''t speed up, there won''t be any time for the next level.


    Bai Yunfei strode to one of the positions, and everyone in the hall was stunned for a moment when he saw this scene.


    "This guy really doesn''t have eyes. He didn''t see us all standing and waiting. He really didn''t know what to do."


    "It''s nothing to do with a dying life. Wei Feng will come in later, and he will have to be killed."


    "That''s natural. Wei Feng himself is a saint son level master, and his brother Wei Tian is a monster level strong man. There''s no difference between offending him and offending Yama."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the public''s comments, Bai Yunfei also roughly understood what was going on. The three guys outside had already reserved their seats. It would take some time for them to start their hesitation. When they felt bored, they went out to chat and fart.


    Demon''s brother, no wonder no one dares to grab these positions, but other people''s dare doesn''t mean he doesn''t dare. If someone is there, he will also grab them, but no one will be polite. He sits on the top of the table, shutting his eyes and waiting for the vitality to start.


    Seeing this scene, people who are still waiting in line express their dissatisfaction one after another, and all kinds of ironic voices are heard all the time.


    Envy, jealousy and greed are human nature. They dare not and don''t want others to dare, because it is tantamount to admitting that they are inferior to each other in disguise. They have to endure being pressed by the evil brother. Now a guy who doesn''t know the origin dares to drag him like this. He is angry when he thinks about it.


    In the expectation of the crowd, Wei Feng and his three men walked into the hall. When they saw Bai Yunfei sitting on it, the smile on their face suddenly solidified, and a strong murderous atmosphere filled the air. Everyone felt a piercing chill.


    "Boy, get out of here!" Wei Feng, with a murderous face, yelled.


    People had expected this scene for a long time. When they saw Wei fengbiao, most people were gloating. Looking at Bai Yunfei''s eyes was like looking at a dead man.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Bai Yunfei didn''t even open his eyes as if he didn''t hear him.


    "To die!" Wei Feng makes a gesture, and the two people around him immediately know each other and rush to Bai Yunfei like an arrow away from the string


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 555

    No one who can enter the Royal Academy is weak. Both of them are masters of the quintuple of the true spirit realm. They can barely be regarded as Saint son level masters. Together, they can fight against the quintuple of the true spirit realm.


    "Get out of here!" One of them jumped into the air and kicked Bai Yunfei.


    "Go to hell!" Another one hit the back of Bai Yunfei''s heart with a fist. He hit him fiercely, just like killing him.


    Killing people in the place of trial is also a part of the trial. The high-level officials of the king''s Academy are indifferent to it. Therefore, many people die in the hands of "their own people" in every trial.


    Two people have already shot, Bai Yunfei is still sitting on it motionless, as if scared silly general, but Bai Yunfei is in the extremely sudden shot, two hands at the same time reached out to grasp the two people''s wrist and ankle, and then two arms quickly close, two people simply did not have time to make any response, just listen to the "bang" sound, two people severely hit one I''m sorry.


    Bai Yunfei hands a loose, two people''s bodies fell on the ground not far away, mouth constantly out of the blood, eyes open big, die not in peace.


    The whole hall was quiet. It was terrible. Everyone''s eyes were wide open and full of disbelief.


    Two masters of real spirit six were killed by the second.


    Evil!


    Everyone''s heart is cold, and can kill the master of real spirit six times, which only evil can do.


    For a moment, everyone was silent, and the people who had made sarcastic remarks before were sweating, their legs trembling, and their eyes were full of fear of the unknown.


    "My name is Wei Feng. Do you know my friend''s name?" Wei Feng lowered his posture. He didn''t dare to be disrespectful in front of the demon level master. Fortunately, his elder brother was also a demon level master, otherwise he might have knelt down and admitted his mistake.


    "If you break your arm, I''ll let you live!"


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is cold without a trace of emotion. People are even more frightened when they hear the words. Wei Tian, the elder brother of Wei Feng, is also a demon level master. The mysterious strong man in front of him doesn''t give face at all. He deserves to be a demon, and doing things is different.


    Wei Feng''s face turned pale in an instant, but he was disabled when he broke his arm. He said, "my elder brother is Wei Tian. If you don''t look at his face, you can forget it this time."


    "I gave you a chance." Bai Yunfei suddenly turns around, and then blows out. His silver fist is shining with cold light. With a strong wind, a terrible force shoots towards Wei Feng.


    Wei Feng''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei didn''t care about his elder brother''s attack on him, and still wanted his life. At this time, it''s too late to dodge. You can only take out a shield and block it in front of you. Then you hear the sound of "bang". The shield of a top-quality spirit weapon falls apart, and Wei Feng is blasted out of the hall.


    Static, static can only hear each other''s heavy breathing, even Wei Feng dare to kill, it is too cruel, is he not afraid of Wei Tian revenge?


    Bai Yunfei''s sharp eyes are like two sharp swords. Where his eyes reach, all the people "plop plop" kneel on the ground. With Bai Yunfei''s current strength, he is like a mole ant under the same territory, which can be extinguished by flicking his fingers.


    Bai Yunfei slowly takes back his eyes, turns around and sits back. He closes his eyes and waits for the beginning of vitality. It''s not that he is cruel, but that he understands the rules of the world. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. If he is not as strong as others, he will be lying on the ground now.


    Looking at the tall and straight figure, everyone felt unspeakable depression. No one dared to stand up, so that the two people who came behind didn''t know what had happened. However, when they saw so many people kneeling on the ground, some of them were more powerful than them. They knelt at the door blindly, but there were two brave people who saw that there were two more After a moment''s hesitation, he sat up.


    After sitting on it, I was still a little uneasy, but it turned out that nothing happened, which made many people regret. They went up as soon as they knew it. It''s a waste of time to wait here for one more day, and every day is precious.


    Even the people sitting on the jade platform are very nervous. Fortunately, the time of vitality is finally coming. The jade platform sends out a hazy aperture to cover the people on it, and then an illusory light column is hanging from the top, and a pure energy gushes into the aperture.


    Bai Yunfei embraces yuan Guiyi and uses the skill. The two yuan dans in his body are running crazily and greedily absorbing the energy of the outside world. He immediately feels that his cultivation is rapidly improving at a terrible speed.


    "What a pity!" In less than a quarter of an hour, Bai Yunfei opened his eyes with a trace of disappointment. He was almost able to make another breakthrough. However, when he thought about it, he felt a little greedy. In less than a quarter of an hour, it was equivalent to at least three months of hard work. It was very good, which made him look forward to the future trials.


    Bai Yunfei''s body gradually became illusory, and his figure was lost in a flash of light. People were surprised when they saw this scene, especially those who were absorbing energy. They could not absorb one tenth of the energy. By contrast, the gap was too big to be worthy of being a demon.


    ¡­¡­Wuji purgatory is worthy of the title of purgatory. Fierce animals are rampant and dangerous everywhere. If you are not careful, you will be doomed.


    Even Bai Yunfei didn''t dare to be careless. At the second level, he found that someone had fallen. Although the body might have been swallowed by the fierce beast, there was a big difference between the blood left and the smell of the fierce beast.


    Bai Yunfei goes all the way forward, and any fierce beast he meets directly kills him. With his current strength, the fierce beast at the top of level 5 can''t stop him.


    This time, he quickened his pace of progress. Less than ten days later, he came to the second level. After paying 500 points, he entered the small town. Here he met an acquaintance, Li Junde, who learned a lot from him. He had passed the second level as early as ten days ago. That is to say, someone broke into the third level when he was still in the first level.


    Bai Yunfei had a strong sense of urgency. His speed was really too slow, so he passed the test five days ago.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t stay too much, so he went directly into the palace to receive the energy. There were not many people in the second level, so there was no need to grab the position.


    The vitality of the second level is more than twice that of the first level, which is equivalent to half a year''s hard cultivation. His cultivation has finally made a breakthrough. After entering the third level from the teleportation array, he ushered in a disaster.


    Baiyun Feifei believes that one year of cultivation here is worth ten or even twenty or thirty years of external cultivation.


    The overall strength of the fierce beasts in the third level is stronger. The fierce beasts in the fifth level emerge in endlessly, and occasionally meet one or two fierce beasts in the sixth level. Along the way, he finds several pools of human blood intermittently, which makes him worried that the city will fall at night and Liu Piao Piao is gone. Although he has Bai Su with him, he still has some worries.


    Killing is everywhere. Bai Yunfei saw with his own eyes a fierce beast swallowing a woman. The woman''s sad cry before she died was so sad.


    Bai Yunfei rushes over directly, his silver fist is invincible, and one blow blows the fierce beast. The strength of terror makes the survivors shocked beyond comparison.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t stop for a moment. After killing the fierce beast, he left. In this way, he reached the sixth level in a row, and his cultivation also reached the six peaks of the true spiritual realm. He may break through again at any time.


    There is no unstable state when the cultivation is promoted so fast, because almost every day is fighting, and the spirit and body are training all the time.


    After coming to the sixth level, even Bai Yunfei had to slow down. There are more and more level 6 fierce beasts, and even some accompanying fierce beasts. When they meet such a situation, they must stay away.


    On this day, after Bai Yunfei killed a level 6 beast, he suddenly heard the sound of fighting in the distance. He jumped to a big tree and looked out into the distance. He could vaguely see a group of people working together against a house sized beast.


    Judging by the size, it should be a level 6 medium level fierce beast, and its strength is equivalent to the quintuple of the true spirit realm. However, because the fierce beast has thick skin and strong defense, it is not easy for the masters of the quintuple of the true spirit realm to deal with it.


    The strength of these people is not low. Because of the distance, Bai Yunfei can''t see who they are. However, after a long distance, he finally sees who they are. All of them are women. There are about twenty people, among whom yeqingcheng, Bai Su and Liu Piaopiao are the first.


    Seeing a few of them, Bai Yunfei was both happy and angry, because at this time, they had fallen completely behind. The three of them were trying their best to resist the attack of the fierce beast, while others could only make soy sauce and look for opportunities to sneak attack. Because of their weak strength, they could only cause a little irrelevant damage to the fierce beast, which was not helpful, but completely exciting Angry Beast, roaring.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 556

    "This big guy is so powerful. Get out of here!" Night Qing City side resist fierce beast side loudly say, the face is full of dignified.


    In fact, no need for her to say that everyone could see that a group of women immediately stepped back in a hurry, and Yingyan was very busy.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei has come not far away. He can clearly see the faces of these people. They are a League of saints. These women are all first-class beauties. They can be called "saints".


    But in the eyes of these ordinary people, the proud women are all pale now. They have lost their former calm, and their eyes are full of panic.


    "Ladies, do you need any help?"


    Just as Bai Yunfei was ready to fight, a frivolous voice sounded not far away. Following the voice, three men came not far away. Each of them was dignified and elegant, and his breath was very strong. They were all strong in Guiyi, and their accomplishments were more than four in Guiyi, and one of them reached six in Guiyi.


    Such people are called demon level masters. Now there are three at once. It has to be said that this is a very powerful force.


    The three men didn''t do it immediately. Instead, they stood aside to watch the excitement. To be exact, they were watching the night fall. Bai Su and Liu Piao Piao were shining in their eyes. Sima Zhao''s heart was well known.


    "No need!" The night falls, the city says coldly, the eyes are full of disgust.


    "I''d better not follow you, Pei, sooner or later." Jiang Yu said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Night Qing City while dealing with the fierce beast''s attack, while cold hum way: "up to now, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, I already married, whether it is Pei Qian or you, don''t be delusional."


    "You are married. Is the rumor true?" Jiang Yu''s face suddenly became gloomy. It was said that yeqingcheng came from a lower class and was married. It was also said that the man yeqingcheng married also came here, that is, Bai Yunfei, who is now in the limelight.


    "Yes, the rumor is true, so I advise you to give up as soon as possible." The night falls, the city says coldly.


    Jiang Yu''s face was very ugly. Since he saw yeqingcheng, he was shocked. At that time, he made bold suggestions to get yeqingcheng. In his heart, yeqingcheng was his woman. Now he knew that she was married, which made him feel like he was wearing a green hat.


    "Night City, even if you get married, so what? As far as I know, the saint of holy land must be a virgin. Even if the rumor is true, it''s also a couple with no real name. You can only belong to me all your life." After Jiang Yu realized this, his depressed mood suddenly brightened.


    "Toad wants to eat swan meat. If brother Yunfei knows, he won''t forgive you!" Liu Piao said angrily.


    "Don''t talk about it. I can''t stand it any more. I''m ready to retreat!" As the main force against fierce animals, Bai Su was very hard and was forced to retreat by fierce animals.


    "Brother Xie, brother Fang, please help them." Jiang Yu said to them.


    "No problem, three women, just one of us!"


    While they were talking, they rushed to the fierce beast. Fang Kun offered a big tripod. The tripod grew well in the wind, and instantly turned into the size of a house and ran into the fierce beast.


    At the same time, Xie Guanghui held a painting halberd to chop down the fierce beast.


    "Bang! Bang


    After two loud noises, the fierce beast was directly hit by two people and flew out, which was worthy of the word "evil".


    "This fierce beast will give you a gift later. Now we can have a good chat." Jiang Yu stood in front of yeqingcheng to prevent her from running away.


    Night city angry and angry: "you this person how so thick skinned, I have said, I have a husband, you don''t wishful thinking."


    Bai Su and Liu Piao Piao stand on both sides of the city, ready to move at any time.


    "Bai Yunfei is barely a figure. Unfortunately, he is too stupid to join the king''s Academy. He missed a great opportunity to try. When the test is over, I can kill him easily."


    "Brag, not draft! How can you kill him? " Bai Su said contemptuously: "I''m afraid you can''t kill him, but you will be killed by him. That''s funny."


    "Joke, if he can take me a few moves before the trial, now I am not what I used to be. If Bai Yunfei dares to appear in front of me now, I will kill him when I raise my hand."


    "Is it?"


    As soon as Jiang Yu''s voice fell, a slightly ironic voice rang out behind him.


    "Who?" Jiang Yu was so surprised that he turned around and found that a man in a blue robe appeared less than ten feet away from him.


    "Who are you? Why haven''t I met you? " The cultivator''s memory is amazing. It''s not too much to say that he never forgets everything. He wants to be impressed by the hundreds of people who come in together, but he doesn''t have the slightest impression of the man in front of him, but he doesn''t dare to despise him at all. He can approach his ten Zhang range quietly, and the other person''s cultivation is never under his control."Yunfei!"


    "Brother Yunfei!"


    The three girls of yeqingcheng send out a cry of surprise. They walk around Jiang Yu and stand beside Bai Yunfei. They are very excited. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yu''s trouble, they would have been in the warm arms.


    Yeqingcheng and Liu Piaopiao have scruples, but Bai Su has no scruples. He jumps onto Bai Yunfei''s shoulder and looks at Jiang Yu with pride. His eyes are full of provocation.


    "Bai Yunfei How did you get in? " Jiang Yu''s face is very ugly. Since he wants to make the night fall, he naturally knows about Bai Yunfei. He also knows that Bai Yunfei is not easy to deal with, so he has been prepared to kill Bai Yunfei after the trial. He never thought that Bai Yunfei would come in.


    "Yunfei, whose name is Jiang Yu, ranks fourth among the top ten outstanding young people in the Chinese Empire. He is very powerful." The night poured out the city and whispered a warning.


    Bai Yunfei nodded his head gently to show that he understood that the master of the six levels of the true spirit realm was not powerful. He said coldly, "it doesn''t matter how I came in. What''s important is that you just said you can kill me when you raise your hand. I don''t believe it."


    Jiang Yu can''t help but face his face. If he didn''t come in, he still had this confidence. But now Bai Yunfei has come in and all his advantages are all gone.


    "Bai Yunfei, you''re here just in time. Originally, I planned to let you live longer. Since I met you today, you can''t leave alive." Jiang Yu''s body sends out a strong breath, and the cold murderous air freezes the surrounding air.


    "You stand back." Bai Yunfei stares at Jiang Yu tightly and says to the night Qingcheng and Liu Piaopiao.


    "Be careful." Yeqingcheng, liupiaopiao and Bai Su are retreating far away. This is a one-on-one battle between men. They can''t intervene, nor can they.


    They stood ten feet apart, staring at each other with sharp eyes. An invisible force bumped into each other silently. The position between them was comparable to that of the inferior spirit weapon. The hard stone turned into powder silently.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    They had a tacit understanding. At the same time, a golden sword appeared in Jiang Yu''s hand. One sword changed color, and the golden sword was dazzling, which made people dare not look directly at it.


    Bai Yunfei, holding the flying Blood Sword, cleaves with the same sword. The purple, green and red swords are interwoven. They are gorgeous and beautiful. Behind the beauty, there is a terrible murder


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 557

    The two swords collided with each other and burst into pieces. The tyrannical energy swept all over the place. Where they passed, the sand and the stone flew away, and the smoke and dust filled the place. The hard stone turned into dust in an instant.


    Before the energy dissipated, the two started their respective fields. Bai Yunfei was surrounded by a world of wind and thunder, with thunder and lightning in the sky and howling in the wind below. Every inch of space was filled with a devastating atmosphere.


    Jiang Yu''s field is seven or eight points similar to Chu Tianyou''s, surrounded by sword Qi, and fierce murderous Qi fills every inch of space.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    They control the field and collide with each other


    Boom


    A huge roar spread far away and reverberated among the mountains. The mountains were collapsing, the earth was collapsing, and the trees were collapsing like Mars hitting the earth.


    Xie Guanghui and Fang Kun, who are fighting fierce beasts, feel a thrill, while the fierce beast utters a low roar, with some uneasiness in their eyes.


    "Feixian sword!" Jiang Yu gave a big drink and stabbed out a sword. In a short time, a figure rushed to Bai Yunfei. The figure was like a dream, surrounded by sword Qi. In an instant, it tore the field of wind and thunder and shot at Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is slightly dignified. None of the people who can call him a demon is a generation with a false name. For the first time, his field has been torn apart by his peers.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    A bright sword moves fast in the field, while the wind blows and lightning falls.


    Boom Boom


    Bai Yunfei''s field of wind and thunder trembled violently, as if he might collapse at any time.


    In the first confrontation, Bai Yunfei was in a weak position, but he deliberately did it for the purpose of testing his own wind and thunder field, and the result made him very satisfied.


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    This time, Bai Yunfei took the lead. A bright sword Qi broke through the sky and cleaved down against Jiang Yu''s field. At the same time, lightning fell down. Each lightning made Jiang Yu''s field shake, and the wind below danced like a dragon constantly hitting the sword Qi field.


    Jiang Yu didn''t want to be outdone. The illusory figures seemed to be flying immortals in the sky. He was surrounded by sword Qi and met them fiercely.


    Boom


    "The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!"


    "The fourth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword breaks the storm!"


    "The fifth move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the sky!"


    Both of them are the top experts of the young generation. They destroy everything where they have been. They collide with each other from time to time. Such a fierce battle is very rare.


    After several violent collisions, Jiang Yu began to retreat. His face was so ugly that his field was being gradually suppressed, which made him a little unbelievable.


    Boom


    With a dull sound, the fierce beast gave out an unwilling roar and fell to the ground.


    "Jiang Yu, let''s help you!" Fang Kun and Xie Guanghui, who have solved the fierce beast, also see that Jiang Yu is in the downwind, and immediately start the field and head for Baiyun.


    "It''s mean to bully more than less!" At night, several people were angry and angry.


    "I''ll deal with them alone." After all, some of the three masters were ready to fight in the night.


    Sure enough, the joining of Fang Kun and Xie Guanghui immediately made Bai Yunfei lose the upper hand. However, Bai Yunfei''s expression was very calm, his eyes were calm, and he stood in the field of wind and thunder, with electric snakes dancing on his head and strong winds around his body. He resisted the attacks of Jiang Yu and Xie Guanghui in the field. He raised his flying Blood Sword and aimed at Fang Kun, who was scared In the trembling, a sword fell.


    "The sixth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword is separated from the rest of the world!"


    The sword seemed to break through time and space and flash away. Then everyone saw an incredible scene. Fang Kun''s field split into two in an instant, and then burst to pieces. Fang Kun, who was in the center of the field, was torn to pieces by the tyrannical energy before he could even scream.


    "What


    Jiang Yu and Xie Guanghui were almost scared to pee, and their eyes were full of disbelief. Fang Kun was the master of the four peaks of the true spirit realm. He was killed by Bai Yunfei, which almost scared them.


    A few girls in the night and a group of saints standing in the distance all opened their mouths in surprise, as if they saw the most incredible thing in the world.


    When Bai Yunfei turns to look at Xie Guanghui, the latter almost collapses in an instant and runs away without even thinking about it, just like a lost dog.


    Jiang Yu was angry and angry. Xie Guanghui was so useless that he was scared away. It was a shame. However, when Bai Yunfei looked at him, he immediately shook his sword and turned around to run.


    Bai Yunfei''s sword just now is really terrible. If Xie Guanghui is here, he still has the confidence to fight. Now he is the only one left. If he doesn''t go, he will fall.Bai Yunfei gave a cold hum and pointed it out. The silent, invisible and fast as lightning. With the sound of "poof", Jiang Yu, who was on the run, was shocked. A blood arrow shot out of his chest and fell to the ground.


    However, the strong one in Guiyi has strong vitality. Even if he is pierced by his heart, he still doesn''t die. But extinction refers to a destructive energy that is constantly destroying his body. If it can''t be dispelled in time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, Bai Yunfei would not give him this opportunity at all.


    "Bai Yunfei, you have to think clearly. I''m Prince Yi''s son. If you kill me, there will be no place for you in heaven and earth!"


    The cold light flashed away, and Jiang Yu left the world completely. His eyes were wide open. To his death, he didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei would really dare to kill him, and he didn''t drag his feet.


    Bai Yunfei puts away his blood sword and sighs. He knows that he has caused trouble again. Prince Yi has the word "king of Qin", which means that he is a member of the royal family and killed a prince''s son. Once it goes out, it will shock the whole cultivation world.


    But he didn''t regret it at all. If the Dragon touched the scales, he would die, and his woman was his scales. If he dared to move his women''s thoughts, he would die, even if he was against the whole world.


    "Brother Yunfei, you are so powerful!" Liu Piaopiao ran over excitedly, full of adoration.


    Bai Yunfei laughs but says nothing. The battle just now seems short, but it''s actually very dangerous. The sword he killed Fang Kun is the strongest one he can use at present. If they don''t run away, it''s not easy for him to win. After all, Jiang Yu is the sixth of the true spirit. His cultivation is between Bo Zhongkun and Xie Guanghui It''s more difficult than that.


    It''s a pity that although these two people have excellent talent, they are not good-natured. This may be related to that they have never met danger. To put it bluntly, the flowers in the greenhouse can''t stand the wind and rain.


    Led by Bai Su, a group of saints come and look at Bai Yunfei curiously. In a short time, they even kill two evildoers and scare away one. Their strength is beyond their reach.


    "Bai Yunfei, you can do it now. It''s almost as good as Miss Ben." The white vegetable face is not red, the heart does not jump of say.


    The girls can''t help but smile when they hear the words. Bai Su is really powerful, but compared with Bai Yunfei, there is still a long way to go.


    "These are all my people. You can choose any one you like." The language of the white element is amazing.


    The faces of the saints turned red. They were either saints of the holy land or the pearls of the big family. A few of them were the talents of the small families. Each of them had countless pursuers. Now they should be very angry to hear that they were to be chosen by a man, but they didn''t, and even had some expectations.


    Bai Yunfei''s strength is obvious to all. They kill two evil level masters in a row. They are in a terrible mess. It is the most expected thing for every woman to follow such a man.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who do you think you are?" Bai Yunfei said seriously, and then he took a look at yeqingcheng and liupiaopiao. He was relieved to see that they were not angry. Bai Su really didn''t have a brain. He was looking for a woman for me in front of my real wife. He didn''t mean to harm me.


    Bai Su turned her lips and said no.


    "You are all making a fool of yourself After listening to the story, Bai Yunfei made an evaluation.


    It turned out that they took the risk to kill these fierce beasts so that everyone could pass the test. Although they seemed to attach importance to love and righteousness, they were actually stupid.


    This is the place of trial. Every step forward will be more dangerous. With the strength of these people, it''s good to come to the sixth level. It''s unrealistic to want to enter the seventh level together. It''s a mistake to kill a powerful beast.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 558

    Every member of the alliance of saints and nuns is very strong, but it is placed outside. In this place, that is, the middle and lower level, only one of them has reached the realm of oneness, and only a dozen of them have reached the level of seven or more in the true spiritual realm. All of them are about five or six in the true spiritual realm. If there are not three people, Bai Su, Liu Piao Piao and ye Qingcheng, it is almost impossible to walk here.


    It''s worth mentioning here that Bai Su''s cultivation has reached the quadruple level of returning to the same realm, which can barely be regarded as a demon level master. Yeqingcheng and Liu Piaopiao have reached the triple level of returning to the same realm, which is the strongest group of people below the demon level master.


    All of them have already come here, and it''s not easy for Bai Yunfei to leave these people here. After some discussion, he only takes those who are above the seventh level of the true spiritual realm to the seventh level, and the rest of them return the same way. Therefore, Bai Yunfei specially escorts them.


    After he came back, he took a group of women to hunt and kill fierce animals everywhere. A group of women adored him for their terrible strength. Even more, they took the initiative to throw themselves in their arms, but they were all rejected by Bai Yunfei.


    In fact, every time he refused, he felt a little heartache. After all, these were all beautiful women. It would be very exciting to have a one night stand, but his real wife was by his side, so he had to refuse.


    Originally, they should have arrived at the seventh level in a month, but it took them twice as long to get to the seventh level.


    When more than a dozen people came to the seventh level, the old people in charge of the assessment were surprised to grow up. A man was surrounded by more than a dozen women. Even a demon was not so happy.


    After paying 10000 points, there are few points left on baiyunfei''s token. At this time, half of the trial time has passed.


    At this time, the people who have the ability to come here have already reached the seventh level, while the people who have no ability are still struggling in the sixth level, and they accept the vitality without any delay.


    The reward of the sixth level is very rich. After the top of vitality, everyone has made a breakthrough, and the weak one has even broken two times.


    With a flash of light, everyone came to the seventh level, and Bai Yunfei, Bai Su and yeqingcheng dispersed at the first time to rescue each other. As for other people, although they broke through, they didn''t lead to the disaster. After all, there were very few people who could lead to the disaster.


    After arriving here, Bai Yunfei can''t take all of them with him. He is on the road with Liu Piaopiao and yeqingcheng. The others are returning to the small town of the sixth pass, where there is a teleportation array that can leave the place of trial ahead of time.


    Without a bunch of cumbersome things, several people are advancing very fast, but it''s not enough to just go on the road. It takes 20000 points to enter the seventh level, while it takes only a few hundred points to kill a level 6 beast. That is to say, everyone has to kill dozens of level 6 beasts.


    "Yunfei, why don''t you go first, we will drag you down." The night falls into the city.


    "What nonsense, how can you drag me down? Anyway, there are still several months left. Don''t worry." Bai Yunfei refuses. If he doesn''t care about his own woman, he deserves to be a man.


    Nowadays, Bai Su is already the quintessence of returning to one, and ye Qingcheng and Liu Piaopiao are the masters of returning to one. There is no problem in passing the seventh level of cultivation, just because a lot of time has been wasted before, time is a little urgent.


    In order to get points more quickly, Bai Yunfei spends a lot of energy to fly to the sky to attract fierce beasts. As a result, many fierce beasts besiege him. Fortunately, he has now reached the seventh level of returning to the same realm. His strength is different from what he used to be. Every time he is in danger. When there are still ten days to go before a year, everyone finally earns enough points Pass the seventh level.


    Bai Su, Ye Qing Cheng and Liu Piao Piao made another breakthrough, reaching the six and five levels of returning to one respectively. Although Bai Yunfei''s cultivation improved again, he failed to make a breakthrough.


    At the later stage of cultivation, every breakthrough will be more difficult, and he needs a lot of vitality, and he has two yuan Dan, and every breakthrough will need more vitality.


    Those who are qualified to pass the seventh level only have four or more masters in the same level, and most of them will stop at this level. According to records, no more than ten people have been able to pass the eighth level in the past few times.


    The eighth level is also different from the previous level. In the front, you only need to accumulate points to pass. In the eighth level, you need to break through. There is only a tower with ninety-nine floors. In the ninety-nine level, you can see the transmission array leading to the last level.


    At this time, dozens of people gathered at the entrance of the tower, all of them are the top experts of the young generation, and the worst of them are also the top four masters of the same realm. All of them are staring at the top. There is a light spot on the 98th floor, which means that there is a person inside who is breaking through the barrier.


    All of a sudden, the spot of light ran to the ninety ninth floor, and the crowd suddenly exclaimed.


    "Huoqilin is worthy of being the most outstanding inheritor of Huoshen temple in the past 100 years. It seems that the success of passing through the gate is no longer a problem."


    "Yes, plus he has ten people, it is estimated that he is also the last one."


    "The top three of the top ten outstanding young people in the Chinese Empire have all entered the Ninth level. How come we haven''t seen Jiang Yu, who ranks fourth so far? With his strength, he should be qualified to make a breakthrough."


    Xie Guanghui, who was in the crowd, shivered when he heard these words. He thought of the man who was like a murderer. Although he didn''t see him with his own eyes, he also knew that Jiang Yu might be more or less in danger."Pass the test!"


    The ninety-nine storey pagoda is full of gold, which means that another person has successfully broken through the gate, and all the people below are full of envy. According to the records, the eighth gate not only has vitality, but also can feel the spiritual imprint of the ancestors. It has many advantages.


    "Ten, the most in a thousand years."


    "There are too many demons in this generation. It''s our sorrow to be born with these people at the same time."


    Many people secretly nod their heads. It''s normal that there are one or two demons of this level in each period. There are more than five or six demons. Now there are ten demons, which can be said to be rare in the world. You know, not all of them are here. For example, the Holy Son of the demon sect doesn''t appear here, but it''s said that the demon sect also has a trial place.


    "The wind is like a dream!"


    When Feng Rumeng appeared here, there was a commotion among the crowd. After all, Feng Rumeng was also a monster, beautiful as an immortal, and had countless admirers. Unfortunately, no one dared to pursue her. A large part of the reason was that she was too ashamed to expect anything. In addition, there was another reason: she was Sun Shaoqi''s fiancee.


    Everyone is familiar with sun Shaoqi. It''s a monster among demons. At the beginning, there was a demon who went after Feng Rumeng, but he was beaten by sun Shaoqi and vomited blood. Since then, no one dares to approach Feng Rumeng for fear that sun Shaoqi might misunderstand him.


    The wind is like a dream, wearing a blue dress and lotus steps. It looks like a fairy in the dust. It''s beautiful and beautiful. It''s not blasphemous. Every move is touching.


    "The wind is like a dream. It''s going to break through!" They didn''t feel surprised at all. There was no need to question the talent of Feng Rumeng. Although his strength might not be as good as that of sun Shaoqi and Chu long, it was almost as much.


    What''s more, it''s not strength, but the ability of leapfrog fighting. This gold pagoda has a total of ninety-nine floors, in which there are war souls with energy illusions. The realm of war souls is the same as that of the people who break through.


    For example, in the first level, you only need to kill a war spirit who is in the same realm as yourself. Even if you pass the test, all of these people present can do it. After all, war spirits only attack instinctively and have no magic power.


    However, when it comes to the second level, the difficulty will increase, and there will be two war souls of the same realm successively. The interval is very short. If you can''t kill the first war soul in a short time, you will face the joint attack of two war souls of the same realm. And the higher the interval is, the more time will be cut off.


    On the 21st floor, two war souls will appear at a time, and on the 22nd floor, two war souls will appear at a time. However, after a period of time, two war souls will appear again, and so on. On the 91st floor, nine war souls will appear at a time, and on the last floor, nine war souls will appear at a time The total number of war souls is 9981, which is a frightening number.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 559

    As expected, the wind was like a dream, and the time spent on each floor was very short. The speed slowed down until more than 80 floors, and there was obviously pressure.


    Just as the people were concentrating on the wind like a dream, yeqingcheng, Bai Su and Liu Piaopiao arrived late.


    Three people are all gorgeous beauty, and talent, a appeared to cause a commotion.


    Xie Guanghui, who was hiding in the crowd, quickly shrank his head. These three people appeared, so Bai Yunfei must be behind. As expected, after about a dozen breaths, a man in a blue robe came here.


    On the surface, no one will associate him with yeqingcheng, but Xie Guanghui knows that this person is Bai Yunfei.


    "Who is going to break through the barrier?" Bai Su looked at the crowd and asked.


    "The wind is like a dream." Someone replied.


    "It''s her, so it''s OK." Bai Su suddenly nodded, looked back at the night and Liu Piaopiao, said: "I went first."


    Yeqingcheng and liupiaopiao nodded. After Bai Su went in, yeqingcheng and liupiaopiao went in one after another.


    No matter who comes here, they will give it a try. Otherwise, they will be willing. However, the reality is cruel. Most people are beaten out when they are in the 50th floor. It''s amazing that they can stick to the 60th and 70th floor. Evil spirits like Xie Guanghui and Chu Tianyou break into the 90th floor, but they are still eliminated This shows how difficult it is to break through.


    Bai Yunfei looks at the crowd, most of them are strange faces, but there are also a few people he knows, such as Xie Guanghui, who escaped from him not long ago, Chu Tianyou, Pei Qian, Ren Qianxing, and so on.


    Bai Yunfei is too lazy to pay attention to them now. All her attention is on the gold pagoda. Feng Rumeng has now reached the 97th floor. She has stayed on this floor for nearly half an hour before entering the 98th floor.


    A little worry flashed in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. The longer he stayed, it proved that he was very hard. Sure enough, the wind was like a dream. He had a full rest for two hours before he began to break through the barrier. At this time, Bai Su and his three people all reached more than ten levels.


    "The wind is like a dream. It''s really not easy. It''s even on the 98th floor. But it''s hard to get through the gate by looking at her."


    "Yes, the longer the delay, the more war spirits we will face at the same time. If dozens of war spirits go together, no one can resist it."


    In the twinkling of an eye, an hour has passed. Bai Su has reached the 20th floor, yeqingcheng and Liu Piaopiao have reached the 19th floor and the 17th floor respectively. However, fengrumeng still stays at the 98th floor. When people think she is going to fail, the 99th floor emits a golden light, which means that she has successfully broken through again.


    "At the last level, won''t she be the eleventh person?"


    "It''s reasonable to say that it''s time to run out of strength to fight for an hour in a row?"


    Everyone was puzzled, but Bai Yunfei thought of the reason. Feng Ru Meng is the spirit of the wind, and speed is her strongest means. Most people can''t keep up with her speed, so she broke it one by one in the way of fighting. She doesn''t need to exert any magic power at all, so it''s not a problem to persist for one or two hours.


    The wind is like a dream. After a whole day''s rest, it began to break through the barrier. More than an hour later, the whole gold pagoda was full of gold, and the dazzling light of the people couldn''t open their eyes.


    The people below are all surprised to grow up, how also did not expect that the wind is like a dream to really pass successfully, become the eleventh person to enter the last pass.


    But this is not the end. Five days later, Bai Su and yeqingcheng succeeded in breaking through the barriers, becoming the 12th and 13th. People don''t know what to say. Why are there so many demons in this session.


    Fortunately, when Liu Piaopiao was on the 89th floor, he failed and was sent out by the transmission array of the gold tower. Otherwise, everyone would doubt if there was something wrong with the gold tower.


    At this time, it is less than three days before the end of a year. At this time, an old man appears here. Everyone knows that he is responsible for the eighth level. This time, he must take us to the last level.


    Although they all failed to break through the barrier, according to the previous rules, anyone who comes here is entitled to watch the decisive battle of the last barrier.


    The eighth level of the trial is the 99 storey Pagoda in front of Chuang, and the last level is the decisive battle. The successful one will have a ranking competition, and the champion will become the king without a crown. He will get the final reward of the trial and enter the Wuji temple for three years.


    Wuji hall is the core of Wuji purgatory. Only the strongest person can enter each session. It is said that there are supernatural powers, miraculous scriptures, or natural resources and local treasures. Only those who enter will know what they can obtain. Outsiders don''t know. In short, the strength of those who come out after entering will advance by leaps and bounds. This alone is enough to make countless demons crazy I''m crazy.


    "There is no one to break through, if not, then follow me to the Ninth level to watch the ranking match." The old man said majestically.In the eyes of the public, this sentence is totally redundant. Everyone who has a little self-confidence has tried it, and those who have no self-confidence are also a waste of time. Moreover, there are only three days left now. Except for one day of ranking competition, there are two days left. This time is not enough to break through the barriers. You should know that it takes three days at least.


    "Yes."


    The old man just asked casually, but he thought it was a bit redundant. He was just about to open the teleportation array and go to the ninth pass, but he didn''t expect that someone was going to break through.


    When people heard it, they saw that it was a man in a blue robe. Others didn''t know him. However, Xie Guanghui knew who it was without looking at him. How could he not break through the barrier because of the terrible power shown by Bai Yunfei.


    Because Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to reveal his identity for the time being, Liu Piaopiao doesn''t stand with him. Therefore, except Xie Guanghui, no one associates him with Bai Yunfei. Looking at his strange face, some people question him.


    "Why haven''t I seen you before? Who are you


    Bai Yunfei did not answer, but walked towards the pagoda.


    "TMD, if I ask you, you are deaf!" Seeing that Bai Yunfei ignored him, the man suddenly burst into a rage, scolded and grabbed Bai Yunfei''s shoulder.


    Everyone is ready to watch a good play with their arms in their arms. The name of the actor is Maggie. He is a young strong man from Lingshan mainland and a master of five levels in the same realm. He has reached the ninetieth level and can rank in the top ten among those who fail to pass.


    Bai Yunfei is just a strange face. Although I don''t know why I haven''t seen him, it''s certainly not so good. After all, if he is a treasure, he will shine everywhere.


    However, the next scene surprised everyone. Bai Yunfei suddenly turned around and punched march in the chest. The latter immediately spat out a big mouthful of blood and flew out. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    In addition to Liu Piaopiao and Xie Guanghui had expected, the others were all stunned. They thought that the powerful demons had gone to the Ninth level, but they didn''t expect to hide a cruel man.


    "Who are you?" March got up from the ground and looked at Bai Yunfei in surprise and anger.


    Bai Yunfei ignored him again and strode toward the gold pagoda. This time, no one dared to stop him. Even Maggie, who had returned to Wuzhong, was hit by one blow and vomited blood. Few of the people on the scene had confidence in the battle.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei''s back, March clenched his fist, his teeth creaking. This time, it was a shame.


    "What''s the origin of this guy?"


    "I don''t care what happened to him. There are only two days left now. If he can make it through, I''ll go backwards!" A man said contemptuously.


    "Silly B." Xie Guanghui sneered in his heart. No one knows how terrible Bai Yunfei''s strength is better than him. Since he chose to break through the barrier at this time, he must be sure.


    After Baiyun came to the pagoda, he found that the internal space was bigger than he thought, which was equivalent to the size of a football field and a piece of fog in the air. At this time, he suddenly felt a danger coming from behind, and he didn''t want to turn around immediately to meet it.


    "Bang!"


    A dark shadow flew backward, and Baiyun fixed his eyes to see that it was a virtual shadow of human form composed of energy. He knew that this was the so-called war spirit.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 560

    Even the old man who was in charge of the examination was stunned. He had been in charge of the examination for several times, but it was the first time that he was able to pass the examination successfully so quickly. Moreover, in the records of all previous years, even the ethereal fairy more than 10000 years ago spent more than two hours. Is it difficult that this man''s talent is higher than the ethereal fairy?


    No, it''s impossible. The ethereal fairy is the empress. This person should have a powerful magic weapon. The old man guessed.


    "Who is this man?" This is everyone''s question, but no one can answer his question. Only Liu Piao Piao and Xie Junyao know it. Liu Piao Piao naturally won''t say it. Xie Junyao doesn''t dare to say that he has offended this evil star. If he offends this evil star again, it won''t hurt him.


    ¡­¡­


    After Bai Yunfei successfully broke through the barrier, he accepted the vitality of the gold pagoda on the last floor. At the same time, pictures appeared in his mind. The first picture was a fairy with a green jade stick walking in the void. When her steps fell, there would be ripples and lotus growing step by step. This is the expression of the combination of body and Tao. There is no gorgeous attack, there are only some It''s a kind of Taoist rhyme.


    The second picture shows a handsome man standing on the top of a mountain looking up at the stars. He can''t see clearly, but it feels like a sharp sword coming out of its sheath. As soon as the picture turns, a man in a white robe is lying quietly in the void, as if he is asleep. But it gives people the feeling that he is the master of the world. There are many similar pictures, and each picture is natural.


    Three hours later, Bai Yunfei opened his eyes and vomited a long breath. He felt fresh and refreshing, and his whole body was unspeakable.


    "Return to the same territory, eight times!"


    Feeling today''s cultivation, Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a smile. He has been here for a year, which is a middle level closure for the cultivator. However, his cultivation is from the four fold cultivation to the eight fold cultivation in the realm of returning to one. Four small realms in a year are nothing if they are put before the real spiritual realm, but in the later stage of cultivation, every time he improves one Every small realm is very difficult. Starting from the four aspects of returning to one realm, every promotion of a small realm will be twice as difficult as before. According to his original calculation, it will take at least ten years or even longer to cultivate the eight aspects of returning to one realm, and it is also because he has the heart of Amethyst to assist cultivation.


    However, he felt that the biggest gain of his trip was not the improvement of cultivation, but the perception of Tao. The pictures were all a kind of rhyme of Tao, which was obscure and difficult to understand. For a while, he could not understand the verve, but he had already engraved the pictures in his mind, and later he could feel it well. Maybe this would be the greatest help for him to attack the realm of kings in the future .


    Bai Yunfei gets up and walks into the transmission array. The next moment, he appears in a huge square.


    At that time, countless eyes fell on him, and many people were very confused, because there was no such person as Bai Yunfei in their impression.


    There are also a few people who show thoughtful expression, including sun Shaoqi, Murong and Pei Qian, Murong and Pei Qian, needless to say, they all have been with Baiyun Feidong, impressive, even if Baiyun feiyirong refitting or see a clue.


    Although sun Shaoqi did not fight with Baiyun Fei, he regarded Baiyun Fei as the number one enemy, so he also recognized Baiyun Fei.


    The three people''s faces are not very good-looking, and their eyes are full of murders.


    Bai Yunfei has a sneer on his lips. With his accomplishments today, he is not afraid of anyone in the younger generation, including Sun Shao and Murong. As for Pei Qian, he has nothing to worry about. In this world, he is the only one who surpasses others. Those who have failed in his hands will never turn over even if they don''t die.


    Bai Yunfei takes a look at him. There are 14 successful people, including Sun Shao, Murong, fengrumeng, yeqingcheng and Bai su.


    It can be said that xuanhuang mainland is proud this time. There are a total of 14 people who have successfully broken through the barrier. Among them, xuanhuang mainland accounts for six places, almost half of them. It would be nice to have one or two in the past.


    "Did you kill my brother?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 561

    Just when people guess the identity of Bai Yunfei, a man appears in front of him.


    "It''s Wei Tian!" Some people in the crowd exclaimed that it was the evil spirit who succeeded in breaking through the barrier. It seemed that this evil spirit of unknown origin had killed his brother, and the crowd was boiling. It would be wonderful if these two people could have a decisive stand before the decisive battle.


    Some people are happy and some people are worried. Some women, including Feng Rumeng, are very worried. They all know about Wei Tian and know that this person''s strength is terrible.


    "Yes, I did." Bai Yunfei nodded and said nothing. He had heard that Wei Feng had an evil brother. He had expected a decisive battle for a long time. He thought he would meet him in the first few levels, but he didn''t expect to meet him in the last level.


    "How dare you Wei Tian''s murderous spirit soars to the sky, and moves towards Bai Yunfei step by step. His momentum will be stronger at every step. At a young age, he has an arrogant momentum. Even if he is faced with Bai Yunfei, who is also a successful demon, he is still superior.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." As Bai Yunfei takes one step, his momentum also rises sharply, like a wave after wave, swarming away.


    Momentum is a kind of invisible but real thing. The momentum of two people collided with each other without any sound, but everyone felt a thrill.


    The two men''s momentum competition is equal. At this time, only one can win.


    Everyone looked at the two old people on the high platform, one was the person in charge of the eighth level and the other was the person in charge of the Ninth level. They would preside over the final assessment together. At this time, the two old people were calm and didn''t mean to stop them.


    But think about it. Anyway, we have to fight sooner or later. Why bother.


    "Death


    Wei Tian takes the lead and punches Bai Yunfei. The space in front of him is distorted. We can see how terrible the power of this fist is.


    "Hum!" Bai Yunfei is not willing to be outdone. He hums and punches coldly.


    Boom


    Two streams of energy collide together, burst out, venting in all directions, destroying everything.


    They have a very tacit understanding of the sky, each launched their own field.


    Bai Yunfei''s is in the field of wind and thunder, lightning and thunder, wind and fury, Wei Tian''s is in the field of flame, the fire is burning, and even the space is burned and distorted.


    Boom


    They collided with each other in the field of control. After a huge roar, their fields were shaking violently, and it seemed that they might burst at any time.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is very dignified. There is no one who can successfully break through the barrier. The cultivation of Wei Tian is still in him. At least, he has reached the Ninth level of returning to one.


    Although it is only a small level higher than him, don''t forget that it is a monster. It''s not so easy to surpass a monster.


    However, Bai Yunfei is not discouraged. His constitution is different from that of ordinary people. He has two yuan dans. The energy of the two yuan dans is not weak at all, and he has nine levels of unity.


    After a trial, the two men each took out their weapons. Bai Yunfei held the blood sword in his hand. With one sword, there was thunder all over the sky.


    Weitian''s weapon is a huge furnace, with endless flames burning heaven and earth.


    "Red blood crystal!" Sun Shaoqi''s face was very ugly. He recognized at a glance that the flying Blood Sword in Bai Yunfei''s hand was made of red blood god crystal.


    When he was in hell space, he found that the demon had a piece of red blood crystal, so he combined with Xiao youyou and ran Lin to snatch it. As soon as he saw that he was about to get it, he was intercepted, which made him furious.


    Unexpectedly, the red blood god crystal fell into the hands of Bai Yunfei, which made him more angry.


    He only hated Bai Yunfei in his life. If it wasn''t for Bai Yunfei, Feng Rumeng would have been his man, and red blood Shenjing would have been his.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!"


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    "The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two men in the sky launched the strongest attack. One of them was brilliant, but they were carrying endless killing planes. On the other hand, Wei Tian controlled the stove to release a raging fire, burning everything.


    Electric snake dance, flames all over the sky, below the people can not see the figure of two people, but all of them have a feeling of panic.


    "Damn it Sun Shaoqi clenched his fist. His sharp eyes were like two sharp swords. He was furious in his heart. It turned out that it was the lost wind thunder sword technique of Fenglei sect.


    As the most outstanding descendant of Fenglei sect, he practiced the thunder sword technique, which is a powerful magic power. However, he knew that the strongest magic power of Fenglei sect was the wind thunder sword technique, which combined two different attributes of wind and thunder, and increased its power by several times.


    Ten thousand years ago, there was a great turmoil in the holy land of wind and thunder. The whole holy land was almost destroyed. Lei batian, the then Holy Lord, left with a lot of resources of the holy land, so that he could make a comeback in case the holy land was destroyed.Among the resources taken by Lei batian, the most powerful power of emperor Fenglei is Fenglei sword.


    It seems that this is a sword skill, but in fact it is a supernatural power of the highest level. It is the mysterious meaning of the perfect combination of the two attributes of wind and thunder, and its power is amazing.


    As soon as Lei batian was gone, the whereabouts of Feng Lei sword were unknown. Later, after the disaster passed, zongmen sent a large number of people to look for Lei batian, but there was no news. Lei batian seemed to have evaporated.


    Sun Shaoqi is a very ambitious man, so after he learned the news, he made a secret investigation. He could not use the resources, but he was sure to win the wind thunder sword.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t find a clue at all. When he was about to despair, he was surprised to find that Bai Yunfei used the wind thunder sword technique.


    Sun Shaoqi''s eyes keep flashing. Since Bai Yunfei has got the wind and thunder sword technique, the resources taken by Lei batian must also fall into his hands. These things must be taken back.


    "The sixth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword is separated from the rest of the world!"


    With a startling sword Qi, Wei Tian''s stove is split out, and then Bai Yunfei controls the field of wind and thunder.


    "Bang!"


    Wei Tian''s flame field suddenly exploded, and the flames poured down all over the sky. Wei Tian, who was in the center of the flame, spat three mouthfuls of blood, and his head tilted toward the ground.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei could easily kill him, but he didn''t dare. It''s not that he was soft hearted, but that there was no need. The collapse of Weitian field has hurt Daoji, which is an irreparable scar. From now on, there will be one less person on the way to pursue the great emperor.


    "Emperor" represents the supremacy. Only the strongest one in the same generation is qualified to pursue this road. Failure means elimination.


    There are too many demons in this generation. Everyone is qualified to go on the road of emperor. But after today, most of these people will be eliminated, and the final winner will have a great chance to become emperor.


    All over the sky, the flame lost its vitality and gradually disappeared. Wei Tian lay on the ground with his eyes blank. For a moment, he could not accept the fact that he had failed.


    The person in charge of the Ninth level is Qin. Everyone calls him old Qin. Old Qin asks two people to lift Wei Tian down to heal his wounds. Then his sharp eyes sweep the rest of the demons one by one. He says in a loud voice: "now we have the final level assessment, and the strongest can get the ultimate reward. After three years of cultivation in the Wuji temple, now all the successful people come to my side. If you think that you are the best one, you can get the ultimate reward If you don''t have the strength, you can give up. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 562

    A total of 14 people succeeded in breaking through the barriers, but Wei Tian was eliminated ahead of time. Now there are 13 people left, including Bai Yunfei, yeqingcheng, Bai Su, fengrumeng, sun Shaoqi, huoqilin, Murong, Yuangu, situ Yan, Chulong, Chuzhen, Ouyang Qi and Han di.


    Yeqingcheng, Bai Su and fengrumeng abstained on the spot. In addition, Chuzhen, situ Yan and Han Di also chose to give up.


    In a flash, there are still seven people left. Among them, three people from xuanhuang are still far ahead. One person from China is Chulong, one person from Lingshan is ouyangqi, one person from Nantian is huoqilin, and one person from Iceland is Yuangu.


    "The winner is promoted and the loser is eliminated. In the first game, sun Shaoqi vs Huo Qilin, Chu long vs Yuangu, and Murong Yao vs Ouyang Qi." Qin laolang announced.


    Everyone has no objection to this order. After all, Bai Yunfei has just had a big fight, and it''s reasonable to let him take turns in the first game.


    None of these people are weak, they are all the top strong of the young generation.


    Of course, sun Shaoqi doesn''t have to say much about it. The top ten young strong men in xuanhuang are ranked first, while his opponent is Huo Qilin, the top young expert in Nantian.


    Chulong is the crown prince of the Chinese Empire and the first person among the top ten outstanding young people in the Chinese Empire. His opponent is not simple. He is the first young strong man in the Icelandic mainland.


    Murong is the second best young player in xuanhuang, but this ranking is just a reference. In fact, he has never really compared with sun Shaoqi, so he always scoffs at this ranking. His opponent is Ouyang Qi, the first young player in Lingshan.


    These six people almost represent the strongest fighting power of the younger generation in the cultivation world. Each of them is a nine level master in the same realm. The mountains and the earth are falling apart. When the field changes color, the people below are dazzled and dazzled.


    As Bai Yunfei recovers his vigor and physical strength, he is also paying attention to the battle above. The strength of these six people is almost the same. For a while, he can''t see who is better or who is weaker. However, it won''t take long to decide whether to win or lose, because after returning to the same realm, the spirit and spirit are united, there are not many tricks, and there is no fighting.


    What the master pays attention to is to forge ahead. There is no word "retreat". Once retreat, it means failure.


    Every collision is earth shaking. With the passage of time, the three battles have gradually begun. Sun Shaoqi, Chu long and Murong Yao have gradually gained the upper hand. It is only a matter of time before they win.


    Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, these three people beat their opponents to win the victory, but they are also very embarrassed, one by one pale, panting, more or less injured, after all, their opponents are very strong.


    Everyone didn''t know what to say when they got here, because three of the remaining four people were from xuanhuang continent, and only Chulong was from the Chinese Empire.


    "Why are the people of the xuanhuang generation so powerful?"


    "It''s not the xuanhuang people who are powerful, but the fengleizong. There are two super demons all at once."


    Only a few people realize this problem. Bai Yunfei and sun Shaoqi are members of Fenglei sect. Now there are only four left. As a result, half of them are members of Fenglei sect.


    "It''s amazing to have one of these demons. It''s incredible to have two at once. It seems that Fenglei sect is going to rise."


    "Rise? I think it''s more like destruction. " Someone whispered: "don''t forget that fengleizong was a holy land in those days. It was because there were two demons at the same time 10000 years ago. As a result, the two demons were incompatible and eventually led to a war."


    "Yes, that''s the truth. One of these demons is a blessing, and two at the same time is a curse. If fengleizong makes the same mistake again, I''m afraid he will be removed from the cultivation world directly."


    Bai Yunfei seized the time to recover. Fortunately, everyone had Amethyst or Yuanjing on them. Half an hour later, they all recovered to their peak.


    "In the second round, Bai Yunfei vs. Murong and sun Shaoqi vs. Chulong!" Said Qin aloud.


    Everyone has no objection to this result. After all, these four people are top experts, and their strength will not differ too much. Everyone is the same to everyone. Anyway, only the strongest one will be selected in the end.


    The two competitions were carried out at the same time, and the four of them all flew to a height of 100 Zhang with tacit understanding.


    Because of the gravity of the world, it was very difficult to fly when he first came here, but now baiyunfei can fly in the air easily. After all, his cultivation at this time is more than 20 times stronger than when he first came here.


    "Bai Yunfei, I didn''t expect that you were immune to natural calamities last time, but I won''t give you another chance this time. If you kneel down and surrender now, I can spare your life, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!" Murong said condescending.


    "Murong, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to use such childish tricks?" Bai Yunfei said with a sneer, "to respect your opponent is to respect yourself. Don''t let me look down on you."


    Murong Zhuoming knew that he could not surrender, and he said so in the end. It seemed like nonsense, but in fact he just wanted to irritate him, but this kind of trick has been rotten for a long time."Well, I''ll show you the gap between you and me now." Murong murmured coldly and released his own field. A starry sky shrouded the space within a hundred Zhang radius.


    Murongzhen''s constitution is a very rare star body. His star field is extremely powerful. Every time he makes a move, stars fall from the sky. Although it can''t be real stars, it''s also huge meteorites. His attack power is amazing.


    Bai Yunfei also sent out his own field of wind and thunder for the first time, with a sea of electricity overhead and hurricanes around him, just like a God.


    Many meteorites with the size of a millstone came down from the sky. These meteorites were condensed with vitality and rules. They are stronger than real meteorites. The masters under the four levels of the same realm can''t even cope with one of them. However, now they are smashed down like a meteor shower.


    Bai Yunfei is still fearless with a cold hum. Lightning blasts away, and suddenly the wind blows out. All he hears is "bang bang". All the meteorites are smashed by lightning, and occasionally some fish are torn to powder by the whirling hurricane.


    "Damn it Murong Zhen''s face was very ugly. He never thought that Bai Yunfei''s field was so powerful, and his star field was gradually suppressed.


    There was a big knife in Murong''s hand, and then he stepped out to the edge of the field and chopped down the wind and thunder field of Bai Yunfei.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei appeared at the edge of a knife in time. He held up his sword to block the knife and made a sharp sound of metal and metal, and sparks splashed.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The two people keep colliding, the speed is fast to the limit, ordinary people can''t see the trick of the two people.


    They fought fast, and in an instant they fought hard for hundreds of times. After the last violent collision, they backed back at the same time.


    Bai Yunfei holds the flying Blood Sword and points to the sky. He looks at Murong with sharp eyes, and his face is dignified to the extreme.


    Murongzhen''s strength is really strong. He is a little better than zhiweitian. It''s a hard fight.


    "Stars kill!" With a loud roar, Murong Chou, holding a knife in both hands, smashed down at the white cloud. Then there was a terrible scene. Countless meteorites all gathered together and flew towards the white cloud. It looked like a mountain.


    This is Murong''s magic power. It''s not owned by Haoyue sect, but by chance. It''s his strongest attack method. Ouyang Qi was defeated by this move.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 563

    Everyone''s eyes are wide open. It''s hard to resist such a powerful attack. I don''t know if Bai Yunfei can resist it.


    Night city several female hands, palms are sweating, a heart is mentioned in the throat, eyes full of worry.


    "One sword, another life!"


    A bright sword lit up the sky and the earth, a lightning Road, a violent hurricane followed, where destroyed everything, it seems to divide the sky and the earth into two parts.


    After a while, lightning struck on the huge meteorite one after another, and then the sword cut on it fiercely. With a bang, the huge meteorite fell apart, and then the hurricane swept by, and the broken meteorite turned into dust one after another.


    "Damn it Murongzhen''s face is very ugly. His strongest killing move was cracked by Bai Yunfei. Fortunately, Bai Yunfei didn''t take advantage of it, so he manipulated the field and ran into it.


    Field collision is very dangerous. It''s a desperate way to kill the enemy for one thousand and lose eight hundred. But now there is no other choice. It''s better to put all your eggs in one basket than to fight a protracted war of attrition.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his mind moved to control the field. At the same time, he pointed out.


    Die out!


    Murong Chang''s face changed greatly, but he had known that Bai Yunfei had such a killing move for a long time, so although he was not surprised, a shield quickly appeared in front of him. The shield was ancient and simple, revealing a breath of time. It was a superb weapon.


    As the saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win every battle. Murong has long expected that there will be a battle with Bai Yunfei sooner or later. He naturally wants to find a way to deal with Bai Yunfei''s annihilation finger. This top-notch weapon shield is the one he spent a lot of money on to resist Bai Yunfei''s annihilation finger.


    "Ding!"


    Annihilation refers to the speed is very fast, almost immediately hit on the shield, shield violent shaking twice.


    Murong was overjoyed when he successfully resisted Bai Yunfei''s death finger. A trace of ferocity flashed across his face. Just at this time, there was a fierce collision in their field.


    Boom


    A huge sound, like the spring thunder, frightens people''s heart and soul.


    The two men''s fields were opened by the huge anti earthquake force, and their faces flashed an abnormal flush.


    "Kill


    Two people once again control the field and bump into each other. Now it''s an endless situation. They have no choice but to move forward.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei raised the flying Blood Sword, and then split it down with one sword - Xingchen kill!


    The lightning quickly gathered into a huge ball of lightning light and smashed into Murong''s star field.


    "What


    Everyone, including Murong himself, was stunned. As we all know, star killing is Murong''s skill. Now it''s from Bai Yunfei. It''s really incredible.


    Although the attributes are not the same, but the rhyme is the same, countless lightning condensation City, the power is amazing, where the space is trembling, a devastating atmosphere filled everyone''s heart.


    "Stars kill!" Up to now, Murong has no time to think too much. He also killed the stars. Meteorites converged quickly, and then collided with thunderballs.


    Boom


    The thunderbolt smashed all the fields, and the energy of the two meteorites was also destroyed.


    Bai Yunfei and the field were hit and flew thousands of feet away before he could stabilize his body. The blood in his body surged, and almost a mouthful of old blood gushed out. His eyes were a little disappointed.


    The star killing he used was simulated by Wuji. In the past year, his spiritual power has improved by leaps and bounds, and his understanding of Wuji has reached the stage of entering the house. It can be used, but the integration is not perfect. Fortunately, the lightning attribute is just fierce and overbearing, and it is invincible. Coupled with the acceleration of wind attribute, its power is enhanced again, which is better than that of a sword It''s no less.


    He was disappointed that if he could cultivate Wuji magical power to the level of Xiaocheng, no matter he imitated any magical power, his power could be increased by more than 20%. In that case, murongzhen would not die now.


    Different powers have different magical effects. If the same power is used too many times, the enemy will understand its mystery, and the damage caused by it will be weaker and weaker. Therefore, few people will use the same power repeatedly, but the Wuji power is a new way to simulate all kinds of powers. As long as he feels it once, he can use the Wuji power to simulate all kinds of powers It can not be said that this is a supernatural power against heaven. If you reach the state of great perfection, killing a friar at the same level will be as easy as searching for something.


    Bai Yunfei suppresses the surging Qi and blood, then raises the flying Blood Sword again, stabs it out with one sword, and suddenly a purple and blue figure shoots out, like a dream, like a flying immortal outside the sky.


    "This This This is Jiang Yu''s flying sword


    Everyone was stunned. Just now we used Murong''s xingchensha, but now we use Jiang Yu''s Feixian sword. These are all supernatural powers of the highest level. Let''s not talk about how Bai Yunfei got the cultivation method. It takes a lot of time and energy to cultivate a supernatural power of the highest level. Bai Yunfei is in his early 30s at most, and can cultivate into Fenglei sword Dharma and nirvana refer to the two highest level powers, which are already very good. Unexpectedly, he shows the third and the fourth. Did he start to practice from the womb?"Stars kill!" Murong?''s face is dignified to the extreme, and he wants to show his family skills again. After all, the effect of repeated use will be weakened again and again, but he only knows this super level of magic power. After all, the super level of magic power is not cabbage on the side of the road. The gedai demon king, who was known as the strongest emperor in history, just created three super level of magic power Well, a holy land or ancient family usually has only one or two supernatural powers of the highest level.


    Moreover, it takes a lot of time and energy to cultivate a supernatural power of the highest level. Generally speaking, before entering the realm of the king, only one supernatural power is cultivated.


    Although the Feixian sword simulated by Bai Yunfei''s limitless power is not as perfect as Jiang Yu''s, it is based on the attributes of wind and thunder. Its destructive power and speed will be increased to a certain extent. In addition, he has some knowledge of Xingchen Sha. This hit hit the relatively weak area of Xingchen Sha, and the Xingchen Sha was defeated, but the Feixian sword Although it consumed most of the energy, it still tore Murong''s star field apart. At the same time, Bai Yunfei also controlled the wind and thunder field and smashed it.


    "Bang! Boom... "


    Murongzhen''s star field was smashed, the violent energy turbulence swept up and down in all directions, the power of terror was comparable to the atomic bomb explosion, the nearby space was distorted by the earthquake, the dark clouds in the sky were scattered, and the earth below was shaking. Fortunately, all the people below were masters of returning to the same place. Although they were shocked a little, it didn''t matter, but It''s still frightening.


    Murong was in the center of the field, but he was not affected by the explosion. However, when the field burst, his spirit and spirit were all attacked, and his body was about to fall.


    In silence, Bai Yunfei suddenly appears in front of Murong, whose eyes are full of anger: "Bai Yunfei, you win, but I''m not reconciled Ah... "


    Murongzhen raised his head to the sky and roared. Just as he said, his voice was full of reluctance. He has been outstanding since he was a child. He has never been defeated in the same generation. He has the posture of a great emperor, but today he is a total failure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 564

    On the other hand, the battle between sun Shaoqi and Chu long also has a result. Sun Shaoqi is a little better and wins. Seeing this result, the people below don''t know what to say. The two people who fight in the end are all from Fenglei sect. Is it really that they want Fenglei sect to be destroyed?


    It''s absolutely gratifying to see one such evil, and it''s a disaster to see two in one clan. It''s impossible for such evil to bow to each other, and the final result is to fight each other to death.


    Both Bai Yunfei and sun Shaoqi seize the time to recover. Although they won, they didn''t win easily.


    About an hour later, the two men opened their eyes almost at the same time, and then rose up with a tacit understanding. The speed was extremely fast. In a twinkling of an eye, they came to a place hundreds of feet high. They stood facing each other at a distance of hundreds of feet, and they were all dressed in war clothes.


    "Bai Yunfei, I didn''t expect that I was so tender that I made you the climate. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you die today! " Sun Shaoqi''s words are full of endless killing intention. He has too many reasons to kill Bai Yunfei, women, red blood Shenjing and supernatural powers. No matter what the reason, he will kill Bai Yunfei and grab everything.


    Wind and thunder sword technique, annihilation finger, flying immortal sword, star killing, and a magical step. If he gets these five kinds of supernatural powers, who else can fight with him.


    "Sun Shaoqi, if you want to kill me, I want to kill you too. Today, let''s see who can laugh to the end."


    Two people have no superfluous nonsense, each expanded the domain to have a violent collision.


    "Boom..."


    Just like the spring thunder, deafening, breathtaking.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Boom..."


    Sun Shaoqi is a rare God of thunder in the world. When he makes a move, he is thundering all over the sky, while Bai Yunfei is the body of wind and thunder, which is a combination of the body of wind and thunder. When he makes a move, he not only has thundering all over the sky, but also has a hurricane whistling. For a moment, the electric snake dances in the air, which is better than the natural disaster.


    "So strong!"


    This is the voice of everyone, everyone is staring at the battle above, this is a peak battle, both of them have the posture of emperor.


    They are also the younger generation, but the strength shown by these two people is beyond people''s expectation.


    "The first move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the clouds!" Bai Yunfei splits out a hundred Zhang long bright sword, the breath of terror is vast, straight to split the earth in two.


    "One sword startles the great goose!" Sun Shaoqi didn''t want to be outdone. He also split a sword. The two swords met in an instant. After a moment of stalemate, they burst into pieces.


    "The second form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword breaks mountains and rivers!"


    "The third form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles thunder!"


    "The fourth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword breaks the storm!"


    "The fifth move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword startles the sky!"


    "Boom..."


    The space within a radius of ten miles is shaking violently. Every inch of space is full of destructive atmosphere. Every collision is like two planets colliding together.


    The earth below can''t bear the aftereffects of the two people''s fight. The ground is cracking, the mountains are collapsing, and the trees are collapsing. Before they fall to the ground, they turn into vermilion, and then they are swept into the air by the strong wind. It''s a scene of the end of the world.


    "Thor is born!" Sun Shaoqi roared, and the next scene stunned everyone. He saw that sun Shaoqi''s field shrank rapidly, and finally turned into an energy body with a height of 10 Zhang. His whole body was made up of lightning energy, and he could not see his face clearly. It should feel like a powerful man, and an invisible depression permeated everyone''s heart.


    "What is the means?"


    "This is the incarnation of God. It''s similar to the incarnation outside the body. It''s much stronger than the incarnation outside the body. It''s a means for the body to stimulate the potential of the blood. But it can only be used when it reaches the king''s body. Has sun Shaoqi already..."


    King!


    A "King" stands for everything. In this age when the great emperor does not appear and the sages do not show up, the king represents the highest fighting power. A king can be everywhere and invincible.


    If sun Shaoqi has become the king, then the contest will be meaningless. In the eyes of the king, even the nine level masters of Guiyi realm are like ants, which can be easily wiped out.


    "Not yet, but he has already touched the threshold of a king. Ten years more or three years less, he will surely become a king and dominate one side."


    The speaker is Mr. Qin, who is in charge of the assessment. Everyone is convinced of his words, because this is a real king, and he can''t be mistaken with his eyesight. Because of this, everyone is shocked. Sun Shaoqi can become a king in ten years or three years, which is a big bomb.


    We should know that every king is respected by hundreds of millions of people. No matter which family or sect, if there is a king, a coronation ceremony will be held to invite people from all major families or sects to watch the ceremony.


    The reason for this is that it is too difficult to cultivate to the realm of the king. A first-class sect like Fenglei sect has more than a dozen kings at most. There are more holy places, but not much.Now everyone present is the best of the young generation, but how many people dare to say that they will be king? How long does it take to be king?


    In the cultivation world, it''s very good to be a king within one hundred years old, and more than 90% of the masters in the realm of unification will stop at the threshold of the realm of kings.


    Although sun Shaoqi has not yet become a king, he has already touched the threshold of the realm of king, and it is just around the corner to enter the realm of king. Among the younger generation, he has been ahead of everyone.


    "It seems that sun Shaoqi won the championship this time."


    "Yes, Bai Yunfei is in danger. Sun Shaoqi will never let him leave alive."


    "Will brother Yunfei be ok?" Liu Piaopiao''s fists were tight and loose, loose and tight, and his eyes were full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, Yunfei will be OK." Yeqingcheng comforts her. She is also comforting herself. She knows very well how powerful the person who touches the realm of the king is. She can already use some of the means of the king. It''s hard to compete without reaching this realm.


    White pigment also rare quiet down, a pair of big round eyes staring at the top without blinking, also don''t know what to think.


    Also worried about the wind like a dream, although the surface looks very calm, but careful observation will find that her fist clenched tightly, which is in the performance of utmost restraint.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t say that I don''t give you a chance. As long as you kneel down and submit to me, I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise today next year will be your death day!" Sun Shaoqi stands on the shoulder of his avatar and looks down at Bai Yunfei, just like a king.


    "Sun Shaoqi, don''t you think it''s too early for you to be happy?" Bai Yunfei sneered.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. In that case, I''ll let you die without a place to die!" Sun Shaoqi''s idea moves, and the huge Thunder God raises a big hand of a millstone to Bai Yunfei and pats him head on.


    "The sixth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword is separated from the rest of the world!"


    A bright sword cuts through time and space and splits at the Thunder God. However, it is caught by a huge hand. The terrible sword is broken and dissipated in the invisible.


    "What Bai Yunfei was surprised. At this time, his huge palm was about to be patted on his field. He didn''t have time to think about it. He folded up his field, stepped on the streamer step, and suddenly moved a hundred feet across the field. However, it was not the end, but the beginning. His huge palm was like a magic claw blocking the sky, chasing him. Bai Yunfei dodged for more than ten times, but it was not the end As soon as he stopped, the huge palm of his hand followed him, leaving him with no breathing power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 565

    "Bai Yunfei, don''t you think you jump around like a monkey?" Sun Shaoqi sneered: "if you''re afraid, just say it. I won''t laugh at you."


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified to the extreme. The monk who has touched the realm of the king is really very powerful. If he has the cultivation of the Ninth level of the realm of return, he can still work hard. Unfortunately, he has just broken through the eighth level of the realm of return, which is impossible in a short time.


    This separation of Thor belongs to the means of the king, and only the divine body can perform it. Even the highest level of supernatural power is helpless, which makes him helpless for a moment.


    It''s not that the supernatural power of the highest level is not powerful, but that his cultivation is not enough. Maybe annihilation means that he can penetrate the separation of the thunder god, but the separation of the thunder god is transformed by energy, even if he is penetrated, he can''t die, and it doesn''t help at all.


    And it''s not a magic power, it''s a secret blood skill of the divine body, and the limitless magic power can''t be simulated.


    What should we do?


    As Bai Yunfei dodges with streamer, he thinks quickly about the Countermeasures in his mind. Suddenly, he comes up with a problem: the separation of Thor is transformed by the energy of the attribute of thunder, and his body is immune to the attribute of thunder. Maybe the separation of Thor can''t hurt himself.


    As soon as the idea came out, he was eager to try it, but there were still some risks. After all, it was just a guess.


    "Anyway, there''s no good way. I''ll take a gamble!" Bai Yunfei''s eyes showed the color of madness. When the huge palm was patted down again, he no longer avoided it, but raised the flying Blood Sword to meet it.


    "To die!" Sun Shaoqi showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Each attack of Thunder God is not much worse than one of the highest level magical powers, and the energy consumed is very little. If Bai Yunfei is fighting, he really has nothing to do. He chooses to fight hard, which is pure death.


    "Boom..."


    Compared with the hand as big as a millstone, Bai Yunfei was as big as a mosquito. He didn''t use his magic power. He immediately took a picture of the sky and heard a bang. There was a big hole on the ground.


    "Brother Yunfei!"


    "Yunfei!"


    The girls in yeqingcheng are all flustered. Just as they are ready to rush past regardless of everything, Bai Yunfei climbs out of the big pit, spits out a mouthful of soil, and waves his hand at them, meaning not to let them interfere. Then he jumps up into the sky and comes to sun Shaoqi not far away.


    "How do you feel?" Sun Shaoqi joked that he was not surprised that Bai Yunfei was not injured. He knew that Bai Yunfei''s body was very strong, but he was not worried. One time nothing did not mean two times nothing, two times nothing did not mean ten times nothing.


    "There''s no strength at all. It''s not enough to tickle me." Bai Yunfei said with disdain.


    In everyone''s opinion, Bai Yunfei is right and wrong, and he pretends to be calm. Maybe he has suffered internal injury just now.


    "Well, I''ll scratch you more!" Sun Shaoqi''s eyes flashed a shade of Yin. With a move of his mind, Lei Shen raised his big foot and kicked at Bai Yunfei. Because of his speed, he brought up a strong wind.


    Bai Yunfei put his arms in front of him. At the next moment, he only felt that an incomparable force hit him. He immediately flew thousands of feet away, stepped on the void with one foot, splashed a ripple, stabilized his body, and flashed an abnormal flush on his face. In everyone''s opinion, he was suffering from internal injury due to his blood surge. In fact, all these were pretended.


    Just as he had guessed before, his body is immune to thunder attribute, and the damage of Thunder God''s separation to him is very little. Moreover, at the moment of contact, he can absorb part of the energy. In this way, he has to absorb the Thunder God''s separation.


    Bai Yunfei suppresses his inner joy and moves forward again. His cold eyes give people a solemn and stirring feeling. The girls in the night below have already cried into tears, which makes Bai Yunfei blame himself very much. However, he can only say sorry in his heart. Although he is not afraid of the separation of thunder God, he has spent a lot of energy before, so he should supplement before sun Shaoqi finds anything unusual Come back.


    "Bang! Bang Bang... "


    Bai Yunfei has been photographed again and again, but he will rush up again every time. The result is that he will be photographed again. In order to be realistic, Bai Yunfei forces a trace of blood to hang on his lips. In fact, he has recovered, but he still does not stop pretending to use the enemy''s energy to improve his strength. Such an opportunity is once in a blue moon.


    "The end of the hero is pathetic!"


    "What''s the pity? The law of the jungle is the fate of our friars! No one deserves sympathy. "


    Although this sentence is merciless, it is a fact. The cultivation world is a cruel world.


    Several girls in yeqingcheng burst into tears holding each other. Several times, they want to rush up regardless of everything. However, Mr. Qin, who is in charge of the assessment, locks them with his mind. They can''t intervene at all. They can only watch Bai Yunfei being beaten out again and again.


    Ten times Twenty times Thirty times A hundred times


    Bai Yunfei is like an undead Xiaoqiang. Although he can''t get up for several times, he will eventually stand up and rush up bravely.At the beginning, everyone thought that he was struggling for the last time. However, as time went on, everyone realized that something was wrong. With such a fierce attack, even the best weapon should be destroyed.


    Although Bai Yunfei looks depressed, he can stand up again and again, which is not logical at all.


    The smile on Sun Shaoqi''s face is gradually solidified. Raytheon carries 80% of his energy and essence. Now he has consumed 30% of his energy. This is a loss that can not be ignored, but he still hasn''t killed Bai Yunfei, which makes him have a bad premonition.


    What''s the problem?


    When Bai Yunfei was photographed flying out again, sun Shaoqi''s pupils suddenly contracted sharply. He finally realized what the problem was. Bai Yunfei was absorbing his strength to strengthen himself.


    "Ah..."


    Sun Shaoqi raised his head to the sky and roared angrily. A torrent of anger surged into his heart. He was fooled. At the moment, he even had the heart to eat people.


    Bai Yunfei wanted to lie on the ground for a while and get up again, but when he heard sun Shaoqi''s roar, he knew that sun Shaoqi had found it, so he no longer disguised himself. He reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. His pale face was instantly ruddy, and he walked forward step by step, as if there was an invisible staircase in front of him, which appeared not far away from sun Shaoqi in a few steps , all over the clothes floating, just like Di Xian Lin Chen, the spirit of the appearance, where there is a little injured appearance.


    "What''s the matter? How did Bai Yunfei suddenly get better? "


    "Isn''t he dying just now? How come all of a sudden you''re alive again? Is that not logical? "


    "I see. He must have pretended before. He was not hurt from the beginning to the end."


    "How did he endure such a powerful attack?" Some people ask questions, which is also everyone''s question, but no one can answer their doubts, only two responsible persons seem to see something.


    "It''s not easy for Bai Yunfei to be brave and resourceful and turn the world around." Mr. Qin praised.


    "Sun Shaoqi is not bad either. At a young age, he has already reached the threshold of the realm of the king. If he didn''t neglect the enemy, it''s not sure who will win." Wood old sigh way.


    "Disposition, resourcefulness and luck are all part of our strength. The overall situation has been decided." Qin Laodao.


    Mr. Mu nods to show his approval. Bai Yunfei absorbs sun Shaoqi''s strength and strengthens himself. Today, sun Shaoqi is no longer at his peak. However, Bai Yunfei is much more advanced. The victory and defeat are divided.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 566

    "Bai Yunfei, don''t be happy too early. I''m careless this time. I''ll let you die next time we meet!" Sun Shaoqi almost roared.


    "There won''t be another time. I''ll kill you now!" Bai Yunfei''s words are full of cold opportunities to kill. When he speaks, he makes a move. Sun Shaoqi''s one-day immortality is a great disaster. Now this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity will not be missed.


    "I want to go, you can''t stop me!" Sun Shaoqi snorted coldly, and a big clock appeared in front of him. The sword Qi split on it and made a "Ding" sound, splashing a string of sparks. It was a top-quality spirit weapon.


    "Go Sun Shaoqi stretched out his hand, and the clock immediately magnified countless times to cover the white clouds. At the same time, a scroll appeared in his hand, which quickly opened to form a black hole.


    "I''ll take your head next time I see you!" Sun Shaoqi left a cruel word and stepped into the transmission channel. After Bai Yunfei hit the clock, he had lost sun Shaoqi.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified. Such a good opportunity still makes sun Shaoqi run away. As he said, he is determined to go and it is really difficult to kill him.


    Bai Yunfei reaches for a move, and the clock quickly becomes smaller and falls into his hands. This top-quality artifact is the interest collected first.


    The final result was unexpected. Originally, sun Shaoqi was expected to win, but he was defeated by Bai Yunfei and became the final winner.


    "Yunfei!"


    "Brother Yunfei!"


    Ye Qingcheng and Liu Piaopiao rush into Bai Yunfei''s arms. Bai Su is not happy about this. He jumps onto his shoulder. Only Feng Rumeng stands not far away. Watching Ye Qingcheng and Liu Piaopiao lie in Bai Yunfei''s arms, he is envious.


    Seeing this scene, the men present are not happy. These women are the first-class beauties. They even like the same man. They really want to kick Bai Yunfei away, but take his place.


    However, we can only think about this idea. Today''s Bai Yunfei almost represents the strongest of the young generation. It''s really exciting to provoke such people.


    "Bai Yunfei, congratulations on getting the ultimate assessment of Wuji purgatory. As the final reward, you can enter Wuji hall to practice for three years." Old Qin said with a happy smile.


    "Three years!" Bai Yunfei is not as excited as he thought. Three years of seclusion will mean that he will not see them for three years.


    "Brother Yunfei, go ahead, we''ll wait for you." Liu Piaopiao said understanding.


    "By the time you come out, I will be at the top of the world." Night Qingcheng vowed that her sentence also means something, only Bai Yunfei understood her meaning.


    "Well, I''ll wait for that day." Bai Yunfei nodded his head and said that he was confident in yeqingcheng. After successful breakthrough, yeqingcheng''s cultivation has reached seven levels of oneness. Although it is difficult to improve two levels in three years, it is not impossible for yeqingcheng''s physique.


    "You wait for this." Bai Yunfei takes out the heart of amethyst, which is narrowed by a circle. In order to prevent others from seeing it, Bai Yunfei puts the heart of Amethyst into the palm of yeqingcheng. After all, the heart of amethyst is very valuable. If someone knows it, it is inevitable that someone will take risks.


    "Keep this for you." Although she didn''t see it, yeqingcheng already felt what it was, which surprised and moved her. Bai Yunfei was willing to give it to her, which showed her heart.


    "I can''t use it anymore." In the past year, he used the heart of Amethyst to practice many times. Now his spiritual power is very strong, but his physical cultivation has fallen.


    "Brother Yunfei, you are partial. Why don''t you have my gift?" Liu Piao said.


    "Piao Piao, we can all use it. It''s not for me." Night city consolation way.


    "Hee hee! I''m kidding Liu Piaopiao said with a smile, sweet smile also diluted some sad parting.


    Bai Yunfei went to fengrumeng again: "be careful on the road."


    "I will." Feng Rumeng nodded gently: "you''d better not go back immediately after you leave the customs. I''ll help you take care of Chu Yu. When do you think you have strength, you can go back."


    "I have a sense of propriety." Bai Yunfei knows what she means. Fengleizong''s senior leadership will not let the history of 10000 years ago repeat itself. There is only one person between him and sun Shaoqi who can live.


    Sun Shaoqi has an elder''s grandfather, and it is said that he also has an elder''s ancestor. On the contrary, he has no support and will definitely become a victim.


    "Bai Su, do you follow Ru Meng back to Lei Zong, or..."


    "I can''t go now. I have to help you watch your little wives." Bai Suyi said in his right words.


    Bai Yunfei almost fainted. They are all the proud women of heaven. They are all the pearls of saints or big families. If they are all accepted, there will be a large group of people chasing him every day.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. I''ve offended enough people now."


    "Look at you. You have a lustful heart but no courage. I despise you." Bai Su Hao raised his head and said contemptuously.Bai Yunfei almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. I''m such a lecherous man.


    Under the leadership of Mr. Qin, Baiyun flies to the gate of a palace. The palace looks small from the outside, but it seems to see a world from the door. He can be sure that this is not an illusion. This time, he is really shocked. What is the origin of this limitless palace?


    Although the interior of the king''s vessel has its own space, it is definitely not so big. That is to say, this Wuji hall is at least a holy vessel.


    There are also emperor''s weapons on top of the sacred weapons. However, Bai Yunfei doesn''t think about it at all. Emperor''s weapons need to be refined by the great emperor. Who can spare no time to refine a palace to fight against the enemy? There must be no weapons like swords.


    "You can go in now. In three years, the Wuji temple will send you out automatically." Qin said.


    "Automatic transmission? Are you telling me that the master of the Wuji temple is in the temple Bai Yunfei himself felt that his idea was too crazy. The Royal Academy had been established since the ancient war, and the Wuji temple also appeared at that time. It was millions of years ago, and even the emperor could not live so long.


    A king has a life span of more than 1000 years, and can live up to 9000 years, while a saint has a life span of at least 10000 years, and a life span of at most 20000 years. Therefore, it can be inferred that the life span of an emperor should be about 50000 years.


    "You will naturally understand this later. In a word, entering Wuji hall is a great creation. As for how big this creation is, it varies from person to person." Qin doesn''t seem to want to explain too much, and Bai Yunfei doesn''t ask any more. He walks into the hall.


    His previous feeling is right. The space of Wuji hall is countless times larger than that of the outside. Although it is impossible to exaggerate as a world, it is conservatively estimated that it is as big as a kingdom.


    Blue sky and white clouds, the sun is bright, but baiyunfei found that the sun in the sky is actually a big crystal stone, which he had heard of, called the sun stone, can be used as the sun in some sealed spaces.


    In addition, other places are similar to the outside world. There are many mountains and rivers, but there are still great differences. Although there are trees and wild flowers everywhere, there are only some small animals like bees and butterflies, not even a big beast. Although it is peaceful and peaceful, it also lacks the vitality of the outside world. After all, there is no second person here except him.


    In addition, Bai Yunfei also found a heavy news, the gravity in the Wuji hall is ten times greater than that outside, even he can''t fly.


    After walking on two legs for three days, Bai Yunfei only found a medium-grade spirit weapon in a cave, which was of no use to him. It''s not that he didn''t want to use the divine idea to search, but this place is very strange. The divine idea seems to have lost its function here and can only be found by the naked eye.


    Three years is not a long time, relying on two legs simply can not go much place, how much can harvest completely test luck.


    On this day, Bai Yunfei ascended a mountain peak. At this time, he suddenly saw a magnificent palace. The palace was located on a mountain peak, surrounded by clouds and fog, just like a fairyland.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 567

    Because he couldn''t fly, Bai Yunfei had to cross mountains and mountains to move towards the palace. However, he soon realized that something was wrong. One day later, he had advanced hundreds of miles. It was reasonable that he should have been close to the palace, but the palace was still so far away.


    "How could that be? Is it a maze


    Bai Yunfei changed several directions and advanced from different angles, but the result was the same. No matter how his surroundings changed, the palace was always out of reach.


    Along the way, Bai Yunfei also found some traces of human activities. If he guessed correctly, it should be left by people of the past. Obviously, these people have seen the palace, but they don''t know if anyone has entered the palace.


    Soon after, Bai Yunfei found the handwriting on a huge stone. The beautiful handwriting was left by a woman.


    Dream of empty flowers, wasted time, misty stay.


    Bai Yunfei was surprised. This was left by the fairy who was more than 10000 years ago. The fairy finally became emperor. Her talent can be imagined. At that time, she was already king. Even she couldn''t get close to the palace, let alone other people.


    Bai Yunfei gave up. Just as the fairy said, this palace is just a dream. Persistence can only waste time in vain. It''s better to look for other opportunities.


    In the next month, Bai Yun flew to many places and got a top-grade spirit weapon and two magic powers. However, this was too much for him. He had a flying Blood Sword and didn''t need any other weapons. As for the magic power, he had limitless magic power and could simulate all kinds of magic powers, which was also useless.


    Bai Yunfei now has a little regret to come in, even if he has a supernatural power of the highest level, he is not rare.


    Finally, Baiyun flew to a mountain and sat down. He didn''t want to look for opportunities. At present, he couldn''t get out, so he had to practice here. Fortunately, there was no need to worry about anyone''s interference. It was the best place for closed cultivation.


    He found a flat place and sat down with his knees crossed. After a moment''s meditation, he began to comprehend Wuji.


    His goal is to cultivate limitless powers to a small level. At that time, no matter what powers he imitates, his power will be greatly increased.


    Bai Yunfei soon entered the realm of ethereal, completely immersed in the cultivation of limitless powers, and automatically shielded everything that happened outside.


    Of course, this does not mean that he does not have any vigilance. As long as there is danger approaching, he will react at the first time.


    Time always goes by unconsciously. A month has passed in a twinkling of an eye. On this day, Bai Yunfei suddenly hears a call as if it were something or nothing. It is impossible for him to hallucinate in his present state. He immediately opens his eyes. When he sees the scene in front of him, he is shocked. A magnificent palace is less than three feet in front of him.


    Bai Yunfei''s forehead was in a cold sweat, which was really evil. He tried every means to get close to the Palace but couldn''t get to the door. After he gave up, the palace came by itself.


    Yes, the palace came, because he was still sitting in the original place, but all the other places had changed, and everything was quietly changing, otherwise he could not have been aware of it.


    "Is the master of Wuji hall still alive?" Bai Yunfei himself was startled by his own idea. The Wuji hall has existed for at least a million years. If the owner of the Wuji hall has lived for more than a million years, what kind of existence should it be?


    Fortunately, he didn''t feel the danger. He got up and looked at it. The palace was made of unknown metal. However, in front of the palace, there was a garden with soil inside. There were some strange flowers and plants that he had never seen before. The fragrance of the flowers was dense, refreshing and intoxicating.


    Bai Yunfei stood at the gate and looked at the main hall. There was nothing unusual about the palace structure. There was nothing inside.


    "When you come, you will be at ease." Bai Yunfei cheers himself up, and then walks into the hall. In the process, he keeps the highest vigilance, but the result is a false alarm without any danger.


    But think about it. Here is the final reward for the assessment. There is no danger. That''s normal. There has never been an example of accepting the reward and not going out.


    However, he still dare not take it lightly. After all, according to the previous speculation, he should be the first person to enter here since the examination.


    Bai Yunfei looked around. This should be the reception hall. There is a passage in each of the two places. Bai Yunfei did not hesitate to walk into the passage on the left. There are rooms on both sides of the passage.


    Bai Yunfei came to the door of the first room and gently pushed it. He didn''t have much hope, but he quietly opened it. What came into sight was a desk. There were a row of bookshelves on three sides of the wall, on which there were many books.


    Obviously, it''s a study, but Bai Yunfei''s breath is very fast. It''s an ancient book millions of years ago, and its value is immeasurable.


    Bai Yunfei repressed the excitement in his heart and went in. There was a book on the desk without any dust, just like it had just been put on.


    "Six Samsara"


    when Bai Yunfei saw the title of the book, he almost fainted with excitement. This was a famous taboo magic power in the ancient times, which could not be compared with even the three supreme magic powers of the demon sect.It is said that liudaosamsara has the ability to control the life and death of all living beings. Once liudaosamsara comes out, it is invincible.


    Bai Yunfei stretched out his shaking hand and opened the first page. The words on the page were archaic, and he didn''t know any of them, but there was an idea in his mind.


    Bai Yunfei closed his eyes and realized in silence. A moment later, he opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of shock. This is really the cultivation method of six samsara.


    Reincarnation of the six paths is a well-known taboo supernatural power in ancient times. To be exact, it should be a rule, which is beyond the existence of supernatural power, but most people are used to calling it supernatural power.


    Magic power is the use of energy, and the law is the rule. For example, if a stone falls down, people will grow up slowly, and even natural disasters are all rules. If the six paths reincarnation controls the six paths, the enemy can be driven into the six paths reincarnation, which is equivalent to indirectly controlling the future fate of the enemy, the extreme of terror.


    It took him a long time to calm down. Then he went to the bookshelf and picked up a book. He saw that the title of the book was shocked again.


    "Close to the end of the world"


    is another taboo magic power. Maybe the enemy is just opposite to you, but you can''t reach him. Close to the end of the world is very powerful.


    "Vicissitudes of life", "instant eternity", "a thousand years at a glance" and "desire sinking" are all taboo magical powers. Bai Yunfei counted a total of ninety-nine, all of which are taboo magical powers. He has been shocked to numbness. These taboo magical powers have always been legends and have been lost for a long time, but now they appear in the same place and can be easily obtained.


    A supernatural power of the highest level can cause a bloodbath, and a taboo supernatural power is enough to make everyone crazy. Both the Holy Land and the ancient family will rob. If people know that there are 99 Kinds of supernatural powers, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Seeing this, Bai Yunfei thought of Wuji magical power, Wuji purgatory, Wuji temple. Maybe Wuji magical power was created by the owner of Wuji temple. That''s right. It''s beyond the taboo magical power, simulating all kinds of magical power, including taboo magical power.


    However, taboo supernatural power is a kind of artistic conception. It is only possible to simulate taboo supernatural power if the limitless supernatural power is cultivated to a small or even a great level. Nowadays, it can only simulate the supernatural power of the highest level, and the simulated supernatural power is not perfect. According to his estimation, only when the limitless supernatural power is cultivated to a small or even a great level, can it simulate the supernatural power of the highest level perfectly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 568

    In the next two days, Bai Yunfei checked the whole palace. In addition to the ninety-nine taboo magical powers in his study, he also found a huge Amethyst Heart. This Amethyst Heart is one foot high and two feet square, and can directly sit on it and practice.


    Before, Bai Yunfei would have been shocked beyond comparison, but after seeing 99 Kinds of taboo magical powers, a huge Amethyst Heart is not so strange.


    In addition, there are many miraculous drugs and wine. Naturally, the miraculous drugs that can appear here are not ordinary goods. There are Wanshou pills that can increase longevity yuan, jiuzhuan reviving pills that can bring the dead back to life, and Tianling pills that can increase cultivation. Each one is very valuable.


    Wine is also a peerless wine. A sip can be worth several days of hard work.


    In the face of these things, Bai Yunfei is numb. It''s a chance against heaven, but the premise is that he can take all these things away. With these things, he can attack the kingdom in a very short time.


    "Are you satisfied with these things?"


    "Who?"


    Baiyun, who is practicing, wakes up at dusk. When he sees a man standing in front of him, he immediately bursts into a cold sweat.


    "Who are you?" Bai Yunfei gets up and takes two steps back. The other side is like a virtual shadow. He can''t see his appearance clearly, and he doesn''t know when he appeared. All this is too weird.


    "I am the master of this palace!" The words of Xu Ying are astonishing.


    "What Although there has been such a speculation for a long time, I am still scared. When the characters of millions of years appear in front of me, it is difficult for anyone to keep calm.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. You are the descendant of me. I won''t hurt you. What''s more, I''m just a bad idea now. I have no ability to hurt others."


    Believe it or not, Bai Yunfei doesn''t know. Anyway, he doesn''t believe that a memory can last for millions of years. Even if such a character has fallen, he must have a lot of backhand.


    "Are you the founder of Wuji?" Bai Yunfei guessed.


    "Yes, I am called Wuji Tianzun!" The voice of Wuji Tianzun is not big, but it has an irresistible dignity.


    Bai Yunfei''s heart leaps wildly: "young Bai Yunfei, I''d like to meet you!"


    "Now that you have practiced Wuji, you are the descendant of the master. Call me master."


    "Master, please accept my apprentice''s worship!" Bai Yunfei immediately bowed down and was able to create such a supernatural power as Wuji. He must be a great man of all ages. It is enviable to worship such a man.


    Wuji Tianzun nodded with satisfaction: "get up, I''m just a memento. Time is running out. I want to tell you something about the life and death of the human race."


    No? Is it that serious?


    "You must be very clear that there are many races in this world. In the flood and famine period, heaven and earth began to open, and countless creatures were born one after another. The Terran was one of them, but at that time the Terran was very weak and could only be reduced to the rations of other races..."


    Through the story of Wuji Tianzun, Bai Yunfei also knows how the Terrans cut through the thorns and cut through the thorns step by step from the bottom to the top, and now they have become the masters.


    However, in addition to the human race, there are many powerful races. In the Archean war, countless races were exterminated, and many powerful races were also exterminated after that war. However, several powerful races survived. In order to avoid extermination, these races went to other villages and hid in the stars. After countless years of recuperation, these powerful races survived He came back from the deep of the starry sky and started a fierce fight with the dominant human beings at that time.


    The war lasted for more than 1000 years. The earth broke apart, the river flowed back, and the human race was almost destroyed. At the last moment of life and death, more than a dozen of the most powerful human ancestors, led by Wuji Tianzun, died together with the other party''s strong at the cost of both form and spirit.


    The highest fighting power of the two sides was exhausted, and the powerful races finally retreated, otherwise they would die together if they fought any more.


    "Shifu means, which races are likely to make a comeback?"


    "It''s not possible, it''s certain." Wuji Tianzun corrected: "those races have always looked down upon us as human beings, saying that we are their food. As a result, food has become the dominator of this heaven and earth, but they have left their hometown. Naturally, they will not give up."


    Bai Yunfei nodded. In fact, it can''t be said who is right or who is wrong. Everything is for survival. The law of the jungle and the fittest survive.


    Wuji Tianzun once again said: "since you have inherited my inheritance, then you have to shoulder the heavy responsibility of guarding our compatriots."


    Bai Yunfei nodded solemnly: "I''m naturally duty bound, but my personal ability is limited after all, I can only say to do my best."


    "Well, I just hope you can remember the four words" do your best ". No matter what the result is, just have a clear conscience." The shadow of Wuji Tianzun is slowly dissipating, and the voice is becoming weaker and weaker: "I''m going to dissipate soon. Finally, I''m going to remind you that according to my calculation, those races will continue to return in the land for thousands of years. You should try every means to improve your strength. In addition, you only need to cultivate Wuji to a small level to control this palace..."The virtual shadow dissipated in the invisible, the limitless heaven disappeared completely, and a sadness rose in Bai Yunfei''s heart, but more of it was heavy.


    It''s everyone''s responsibility to fight against foreigners, but can today''s mankind survive this catastrophe?


    In ancient times, human beings emerged one after another. In every period, there were emperors, saints and kings everywhere. But now, the great emperors and saints do not appear. The appearance of a king will disturb the whole cultivation world. If the catastrophe comes, what should be used to resist it?


    "Forget it, step by step. When the boat reaches the bridge, it will be straight. I don''t believe that there are still obstacles that I can''t cross."


    Baiyun Frisbee sits on the heart of amethyst. With the help of the heart of amethyst, the realization of Wuji will get twice the result with half the effort.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passes in a hurry. Every day in the cultivation world, everyone has a story, but one thing has shocked the whole cultivation world.


    Sun Shaoqi, the first true disciple of Fenglei sect, will be crowned king in a month''s time. At the same time, he and Feng Rumeng, the eldest daughter of Fenglei sect, will form a Taoist couple and invite the major families of the cultivation circle to come to the ceremony.


    As soon as this news came out, the whole cultivation world was shocked. Both the Holy Land and the ancient families sent people to the Fenglei sect to celebrate. Moreover, they sent either the elder or the next successor, which shows that all forces attach great importance to it.


    Originally, fengleizong was just a first-class force. For example, the Holy Land and ancient families were basically free to send their own ideas. This time, however, it was different because sun Shaoqi was the first known young generation to step into the realm of king. In the final examination of Wuji purgatory, sun Shaoqi did not really fail. In the future, he would have a chance to become emperor.


    It is for this reason that all forces attach great importance to it and basically send out the next successors in order to make a good relationship with sun Shaoqi ahead of time.


    In a restaurant in Fengyun City, almost everyone is talking about sun Shaoqi''s promotion to the king and his relationship with Feng Rumeng.


    "It is said that Feng Rumeng and Bai Yunfei have a lot to do with each other. If Bai Yunfei comes back and finds that Feng Rumeng has married, what will he do?"


    As soon as this remark comes out, the whole restaurant is quiet. It has been more than two years since the assessment of Wuji purgatory, but no one will forget the name of Bai Yunfei. He killed Jiang Yu to defeat Wei Tian and Murong Yao, and won the final victory with sun Shaoqi.


    Bai Yunfei and sun Shaoqi almost represent the peak of the younger generation. One has been promoted to the king, and the other is still practicing in Wuji hall, which is beyond the reach of the younger generation.


    The ambiguity between Bai Yunfei and Feng Rumeng has long been well known. However, Bai Yunfei is from a grassroots background and has no backstage. Sun Shaoqi is backed by the whole Fenglei sect, and it is expected that he will return to the beautiful family.


    "Not to mention that Bai Yunfei is still practicing in Wuji hall. Even if he comes back, he can''t change anything. If he is smart enough to find a place to hide, he may live a few more years. If he dares to run back, he will die without a burial place!"


    The words are full of endless hatred. People immediately feel relieved when they hear it. It turns out that it''s ran Lin, who was almost killed by Bai Yunfei. Naturally, he tried his best to belittle Bai Yunfei. But I have to admit that what he said is very reasonable. After all, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, and the high level of fengleizong can''t repeat the tragedy of ten thousand years.


    At the window on the second floor sat a man in a white robe. The man was wearing a mask on his face. He poured and drank himself. After hearing ran Lin''s words, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. After drinking the wine in his glass, the glass in his hand quietly turned into powder. A piece of top grade stone was thrown on the table, and people left quietly. There were people everywhere, but there was no one One person was aware of his departure.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 569

    Sun Shaoqi is the first true disciple of Fenglei sect. Now that he is promoted to the throne, he is going to marry the eldest lady. This is the top priority of Fenglei sect. Everyone''s face is filled with joy.


    On the day before the coronation ceremony, many guests came to fengleizong in advance. Because there were too many people congratulating, only some people with status could come to the main peak, and others were arranged on the sub peak.


    No one knows anything. This is a world where the strong are respected. If you want to be respected by others, you have to have the strength to be respected.


    In yunmengfeng, birds sing and flowers smell. Colorful flowers compete with each other. The fragrance is dense. Beautiful butterflies fly around in the flowers.


    The wind is like a dream sitting on the steps, legs together to support the chin, eyes staring at the front.


    "Ru Meng, do you really want to marry sun Shaoqi?" Chu Yu came to the side and sat down.


    "Do I have a choice?" In a word, she tried her best to fight for it, but her father, who had always loved her, was so ruthless and indifferent this time. Regardless of her feelings, she forced her to marry sun Shaoqi.


    Chu Yu was silent, and her face was full of anger. After a long time, she suddenly said, "otherwise, would you run away?"


    The corner of the mouth of the wind is full of bitter smile: "if I can, I won''t wait until now."


    "This is not good, that is not good, is there no way?" Chuyu said angrily, she is sincere for her injustice.


    A figure suddenly appeared in Feng Rumeng''s mind, but she soon abandoned this unrealistic idea, not to mention that he was still closed in Wuji hall. Even if he came, it was useless, but he would die in vain. Those people would not let him leave alive.


    "This may be my life. You can leave tomorrow and wait for him at the king''s college. Tell him not to come back until you have enough strength." Wind like a dream to leave, lonely back some depression, facing the sunset through the sad.


    The next day!


    Early in the morning, everyone rushed to the central square of the main peak. At a glance, there was a huge crowd of people. This ruled out the internal and external disciples of Fenglei sect. Otherwise, there would be no room for so many people.


    A high platform was built on one side of the square, and nine of the ten elders and the Lord of Fenglei sect were all sitting. There are also two rows of seats in the left and right directions. The people sitting here are people with a certain background, such as the holy sons and saints in the holy land, the Pearl of the ancient family, the elders of the first-class sect, or the powerful sanxiu.


    Sun Shaoqi is dressed in a red robe and has a smile like spring breeze on his face. Today, he is in an unprecedentedly cheerful mood. When he is promoted to the king, he has to hold the beauty back. It''s the happiest day in his life.


    "Welcome to our school. I''m very honored..."


    Sun Shaoqi said a lot of nonsense without nutrition. However, he began the coronation ceremony. According to the Convention, he offered sacrifices to heaven and ancestors. Everything was going on in an orderly way.


    After the sacrificial ceremony, Feng Haoran got up and said in a loud voice: "as the leader of Fenglei sect, I declare that from now on, sun Shaoqi will be the deputy leader of Fenglei sect. His power is equal to that of the top ten elders, and he has the right to directly deal with the disciples of zhenzhuan."


    Everyone was a little surprised. Fengleizong hasn''t had the position of deputy patriarch for many years. It can be seen that Feng Haoran has regarded sun Shaoqi as his future successor, but it''s also natural to think about it. Sun Shaoqi has been promoted to the throne since he was young and will soon become his son-in-law. It''s reasonable to make him his successor.


    Here, the coronation ceremony has come to an end, but the real drama has just begun. Feng Rumeng, wearing a red robe and a phoenix crown, walks slowly with the help of the bride.


    Although xipao is loose, it can''t hide its beautiful posture. Its beautiful face is suffocating. Its big eyes are full of sadness. People can''t help but feel pity when they look at it. They want to take care of her in their arms.


    Feng Rumeng is one of the four beauties in the field of cultivation. Her beauty needs no doubt. She is the goddess in the eyes of countless men. She is more or less uncomfortable to watch her marry others. Sun Shaoqi''s eyes are full of admiration.


    "The auspicious time has come, the bride and groom worship heaven and earth!" Master Lang said, "thank you


    "Two worship high hall!"


    Feng Haoran and the elder sit on the throne, smiling happily.


    "Husband and wife worship each other!" The emcee spoke again. This is also the last ceremony.


    Sun Shaoqi stands face to face with Feng Rumeng. Sun Shaoqi''s face is full of pride and his eyes are full of fire. He wants to do whatever he wants at night. He can''t wait for time to fly.


    Wind like a dream closed her eyes, even though she is not reconciled now, she can only accept her fate.


    "It''s too much for the bride and groom not to invite my old friend to a wedding party."


    A voice suddenly rang out, saying that the bride and groom are too much, but also at this critical juncture, it is obvious that they are here to smash the scene."Bold! Who''s talking nonsense The elder was furious and looked at the crowd with murderous eyes. However, there was no target to find one person among thousands of people, which was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The smile on Sun Shaoqi''s face solidified for the first time today. He slowly turned to look at the crowd and said with no smile: "I don''t know which friend is here. If there is any neglect, I will make amends face to face."


    It''s almost the same to cheat a three-year-old. It''s false to make amends face to face. I''m afraid it will blow to pieces as soon as it comes out.


    "You can''t cheat me out and kill me." It was impossible to judge which direction the sound came from.


    "Sound transmission array!"


    Everyone soon realized something. Sure enough, there was a small array in several corners of the square. This array was not very clever. It could only be used to send messages across the air. But at this time, it was the peak of seconds. Sun Shaoqi''s teeth were itching, but he had nothing to do.


    "Friends joked. Today is my happy day. Visitors are guests. Please show up. I really want to make you a friend." Sun Shaoqi said with a smile.


    "That can''t do. It''s not that every dog and cat can make friends with me. I don''t deserve a shameless thing like you


    This remark almost made people laugh. It''s so funny to compare sun Shaoqi to a cat and a dog, and to say that he is brazen. At the same time, people are also very curious. Who is this troublemaker? Don''t you know that he is playing with fire?


    Sun Shaoqi''s lungs almost burst. He said coldly, "it seems that you are deliberately making trouble. If you have seed, you will come out. Hiding your head and showing your tail is not the work of a man."


    "I''ve been in front of you all the time, but you can''t see me without eyes." A man in a white robe jumped out of the crowd. Everyone in the neighborhood was startled and quickly backed away for fear that he might be mistaken for an accomplice.


    "You are so bold, but why don''t you show your true face?" Although sun Shaoqi was very angry, he still didn''t do it immediately because he couldn''t see through the cultivation of the people.


    "I''m not a pretty girl. What''s good to see?" The white robed man looked at the wind like a dream, and a bad smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "it''s the bride who is very long. I can''t bear to see the childe''s itching heart. Please borrow me to play."


    "You want to die!" Sun Shaoqi flew into a rage and molested his bride in his face. It was a naked humiliation to him.


    "You''re the bridegroom. It''s not easy today." An inner door elder stopped sun Shaoqi, who wanted to fight, and then cried out, "come on, take him down for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 570

    Add more chapters!


    As soon as the voice of sun''s inner door elder fell, a large group of people came out of the crowd. At least there were more than 30 of them. Each of them had a strong breath, and they were the outer door elder.


    The outer door elders of Fenglei sect are all masters who have not reached the realm of oneness after the retreat of zhenzhuan disciples, so they are all the best in the realm of true spirit, and they are basically more than seven in the realm of true spirit.


    More than 30 masters in the real spirit world rushed to the man in white robe together. They were fierce and powerful.


    "Boom..."


    The white robed man''s body exudes a terrible momentum. Dozens of people who have not yet rushed up are all thrown out by this terrible momentum, and they are all in a mess.


    "What


    Everyone was surprised. This is more than 30 experts with seven or more levels of real spirit. Together, they are able to deal with the four strong players in Guiyi. However, now the white robed man has not started, and only has the momentum to shake these people out. This kind of strength is really a little terrible. At least they are also experts with seven or more levels of Guiyi.


    Although the man in white robe has a mask on his face, he is full of blood and vigor. It is obvious that he is a strong young man. He is more than seven strong young men in the same territory. Such a man is called a demon and will never be a nobody.


    "Who is this man?"


    Everyone is talking about the identity of the man in white robe, but some people are frowning and thinking, such as sun Shaoqi, Pei Qian, ran Lin, Chang sun Mingyue and so on. They all think that the figure of the man in white robe is familiar, but they just can''t remember where they met.


    Is it cloud white? No, it''s impossible. Now three years is still three months away. He''s still practicing in Wuji hall. He can''t be here.


    "Who are you?" Elder neimensun asked in a murderous manner. He is the elder of neimensun, next only to the top ten elders. He is also a member of the elder. He is a cousin to the elder. Therefore, he is very angry that someone dares to make trouble.


    The white robed man showed a playful smile, and then took off his mask under the gaze of everyone, which stunned everyone in an instant.


    "White clouds fly!"


    "White clouds fly!"


    "How could it be you? Aren''t you practicing in the Wuji hall?"


    There was a scream in the crowd. Some people had guessed that it was Bai Yunfei before, but as we all know, entering the Wuji hall only takes three years to come out. Now there are three months to go before the three-year period, so it is impossible to come out.


    As one of today''s protagonists, Feng Rumeng was already desperate. Now Bai Yunfei suddenly appears. Her dead heart lake has set off ripples. Tears fall on her cheeks and she is crying with an excited smile. But soon her face changes: "Yunfei, go quickly, they want to kill you!"


    "They dare not kill me." Bai Yunfei with a smile, not the slightest panic, a confident look.


    Many people feel speechless about this. It''s well known that the high-level officials of fengleizong wanted to kill Bai Yunfei. How stupid is it to say such a thing.


    "Since ancient times, there have been many disasters for beauties. The ancients did not deceive me!"


    "What a pity."


    "What''s the pity? A knife on the head of the word" color "is to blame him for being too lustful. He knows that there are tigers in the mountain and they prefer to travel in the tiger mountain. This is nothing but death!"


    Some people feel sorry, others gloat. Everyone has expected that a peerless monster may fall in front of them.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are so brave. You dare to make trouble when the Deputy Lord marries the eldest lady. You should be punished for it. When I catch you, I will give you to the Lord for disposal!" While talking, elder sun rushes to Baiyun Fei. He is as fast as lightning. He grabs the tianlinggai of Baiyun Fei, which is the whole process of death.


    All of them rose to the sky and retreated a few hundred feet. Then they kept their eyes wide open. Bai Yunfei was able to stand out in the endless purgatory examination. There was no need to doubt his strength. Sun Chang, who was second only to the top ten elders of Fenglei sect, had already touched the threshold of the realm of kings. This is why he dared to do it by himself. It''s not hard to imagine that he would be in the future It''s a fantastic war.


    Seeing that elder sun rushes over, Bai Yunfei is not afraid at all. A sneer appears at the corner of his mouth, and then blows.


    This fist is not unusual. It seems that it has no strength to speak of, and the speed is not fast. It''s like an old man in the twilight. However, with one punch, an invisible momentum shoots out. Elder sun, who is coming, suddenly feels a thrill, and it''s too late to Dodge.


    "Bang!"


    Accompanied by a dull sound, elder sun, if struck by lightning, curled up into shrimps, and then flew backward at a faster speed than before, with a blood arrow in his mouth, which made his breath wither.


    "Elder sun!"


    Everyone was surprised. Elder sun was an expert who touched the threshold of the king''s realm. Unless the king made a move, he could not be seriously injured with one blow.


    Has Bai Yunfei been promoted to the king?


    If that''s true, there will be a good play to watch. The fighting power of a king is very terrible. It''s not impossible to pull one or two kings on the back.Feng Rumeng is surprised to open a small mouth, she knows that Bai Yunfei is very powerful, but now the strength is beyond her expectation.


    "Yunfei, you go quickly, this life is our destiny, if there is an afterlife, I just want to be a little woman beside you."


    Feng Rumeng is also the proud woman of heaven. Her ability to say such words shows her deep love for Bai Yunfei. Just because of this, she can''t harm Bai Yunfei. The master of the clan is Ruyun. All the ten elders are kings. Her father''s cultivation is even more profound. Bai Yunfei is too few to be defeated by others, so he can only die in vain.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile: "there is still a lot of time to spend in this life, so why wait until the afterlife, you can be a little woman beside me in this life."


    "Bold!"


    "You want to die!"


    The high-level of Fenglei sect is furious. Sun Shaoqi''s face is green. His bride is making love with other men in front of her face. Isn''t that beating him in the face.


    A breath of terror rippled, and people who had retreated hundreds of feet felt an indescribable palpitation. The king was really terrible. In contrast, the monks who returned to the same kingdom could only be regarded as mole ants.


    "Shaoqi, today is your happy day. It''s not suitable to do it to avoid blood and bad luck." The elder turned to look at several elders: "which elder is willing to take down this evil?"


    Everyone sniffed at the words. The practitioners were all against the heaven. If one''s hand was not covered with blood, how could it be unlucky to say that it was obviously worried about his grandson''s affairs.


    "Grandfather, I want to kill him myself!" Sun Shaoqi said with a gloomy face.


    "I''ve made up my mind to step down!" The elder yelled.


    Although sun Shaoqi has been promoted to the king, he is still afraid of this grandfather. He can only reluctantly step down and look at Bai Yunfei with anger in his eyes.


    "If you don''t want to do it, let me do it." An old man with Chinese characters got up and said.


    "I''ll trouble elder eight." A long way to go.


    Eight elder walk out slowly, the whole body does not have a bit of momentum, aging, like an old man, but no one dares to look down on him.


    The ten elders of Fenglei sect are all kings, and the eight elders rank eighth. We can imagine their actual strength.


    The realm of the king is not divided into nine small realms like the previous realm, but it also has the difference of strength. The king has a complete field, and can exert the power of the supernatural power to the limit. However, the application of the field, the amount of the supernatural power, and the power of the supernatural power will become the important factors to determine the strength.


    It takes a long time to be proficient in the field of application, and it also takes time to cultivate supernatural powers. This time is often calculated in ten years. Even if Bai Yunfei has been promoted to the king, his application of the field and the display of supernatural powers need to be improved. How can he compare with his hundreds of years of hard cultivation.


    Although it is said that Bai Yunfei will have several supernatural powers of the highest level, in the eyes of the eight elders, they are just greedy. Although the supernatural power of the highest level is amazing, it will take at least a hundred years of enlightenment, or even longer, to cultivate a supernatural power of the highest level to the state of Xiaocheng. As for the cultivation to the state of Dacheng, the king can''t do it, only the sage can Cultivate the supreme level of supernatural power to the state of perfection.


    Generally speaking, it''s the wisest choice to cultivate a supernatural power of the highest level first, and then to cultivate other supernatural powers after one of them has reached the level of Xiaocheng. However, Bai Yunfei''s practice of several supernatural powers of the highest level all at once sounds frightening. In fact, he is greedy for more than he can chew. In his opinion, Bai Yunfei can cultivate one of them to the level of entering a room That''s good.


    Domain and supernatural power are the main factors that affect the king''s fighting power. Therefore, the king can be subdivided into ordinary king, Xiaocheng king and Dacheng king.


    In Fenglei sect, only one elder is the king of Dacheng, nine elder and ten elder are the ordinary king, and the other seven elder are the king of Xiaocheng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 571

    "Bai Yunfei, I don''t want to bully the small with the big. Let''s go. I can plead for you in front of the patriarch for you. I''ll take it lightly." Eight elders with both hands, arrogant, he has become a king, and Bai Yunfei is just promoted ordinary king, suppression of him is not a problem.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    Eight elders smell speech burst into a rage: "today is the happy day of the Deputy patriarch and the eldest daughter, you as a disciple of the patriarch, don''t bless just, but also make trouble, you still don''t know wrong!"


    Bai Yunfei curled his lips, sneered and said with a sneer, "what''s wrong is that you are not me. You are like a dream and I have a heart to heart relationship, but you are just like a duck. It''s the common indignation of people and gods!"


    "Presumptuous!" The eighth elder, with a gloomy face, yelled: "marriage matters, the fate of parents, you are stubborn. Even if you bully the younger, I will kill you myself today!"


    Bai Yunfei said with a sneer: "you''ve been scheming to kill me. Why do you have to look for so many high sounding reasons so hypocritical? It''s disgusting to hear that!"


    It''s no secret that the high-level of Fenglei sect wants to kill Bai Yunfei. It''s really hypocritical. However, I have to admire Bai Yunfei''s courage. Knowing that the sect wants to kill him, they dare to come here. I really don''t know whether to say that they are infatuated or stupid. They have to find their own way to die.


    "Damn it, I''ll kill you!" Ba Chang is one of the top ten elders. He has a high status. How ever did anyone dare to disrespect him? He was so angry that he came to Bai Yunfei like lightning. He raised his hand and slapped it. It was as fast as a ghost.


    "Be careful!" The wind is like a dream, whistling, and the eyes are full of worry.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open. It''s not very rare for a king to fight. What''s more, it''s a contest between new and old kings, which means the rise of a new generation and a new era will start from this moment.


    The king''s free hand is very terrifying. The space is shaking violently. It seems that it may break at any time. The breath of terror is overwhelming, which makes people feel an unspeakable palpitation.


    Bai Yunfei stood still, as if he had been scared silly. He was about to slap him in the face. At this moment, Bai Yunfei was flying, motionless as a mountain, moving as fast as thunder. He made a mistake, quickly flashed to one side, and then hit him like lightning.


    "What The eighth eldest brother was surprised. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei''s speed was so fast. He not only avoided his fist when it was too late, but also launched a counterattack. The speed was appalling. In a hurry, he could only turn quickly and cross his arms in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei''s fist was fierce and powerful. Eight elders felt that their arms were almost broken, and their bodies could not help flying backwards.


    "Shua!"


    Then the ghost like figure of the eight feet is still catching up.


    "Eight elders, be careful!"


    "Stop it, you bastard!"


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and kicked him in the face in the frightened eyes of eight elders.


    "Bang!"


    Eight elders immediately flew out like a shell, only to hear "boom" a loud noise, the altar was smashed into pieces, Yu Shi did not stop flying out, hundreds of feet away, smashed a battle platform and fell to the ground.


    "Poof!"


    Eight elder open mouth gush out a big mouthful of blood, in the middle is also mixed with a few teeth, half of the face is blood and flesh fuzzy, that appearance call a miserable.


    "Little beast, I''ll kill you!"


    It has to be said that the king''s defense and vitality are very terrible. With Bai Yunfei''s current strength, his just kick was enough to smash the best spirit weapon, but he failed to smash the eight elders'' head, and he still has the power to fight again.


    "Elder eight, I''ll help you!" Seven elders appear in front of eight elders like lightning to prevent Bai Yunfei from killing again.


    "You get out of the way. Don''t interfere. If I don''t tear him to pieces, I''ll hate him!" Elder eight almost roared and became angry. Today, he lost his old face. To his carelessness, he was kicked by a younger generation. What''s more, it was his face, which almost exploded.


    Now he has to kill Bai Yunfei himself to save his face. If he wants to fake his hand on others, what else can he look like.


    "Well, be careful, this little beast is hard to deal with." Seven elder reminds a way.


    "Little brute, I''ll peel your skin, pull your tendon, and feed your meat to the dog!" Eight elder pretended to be crazy and rushed to Bai Yunfei with a roar.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." Bai Yunfei rises up with a cold hum and rushes towards the distance. However, he knows that there are many arrays in zongmen. It''s not good for him to fight below, and it''s even more troublesome to provoke those old monsters.


    "Where to go!" Eight elders are chasing after each other in the rear, but Bai Yunfei''s liuguangbu was created by Emperor Fenglei in that year. No one can control his speed. He can only eat the earth in the back.


    "Come on, follow up and have a look!" Thousands of people rose into the air and the scene was spectacular.Bai Yunfei''s speed is very fast. In an instant, he is far away from the door of the clan. He stops over a mountain range, turns to look behind him, carries his hands, and has a look of arrogance.


    "Go to hell!" After catching up with him, the eight elders started directly. With the last lesson, although he was angry, he did not dare to get close to Bai Yunfei any more. He directly started his field and wanted to cover Bai Yunfei. However, he was bounced away by Bai Yunfei''s field of wind and thunder. With a bang, there was a violent collision between the two fields.


    Eight elders are in the field of flame. After a collision, they keep shaking. The flame inside seems to be boiling, as if they want to rush out of the field.


    "What


    Eight elders are surprised and angry, and their eyes are full of disbelief. He is the king of Xiaocheng. Bai Yunfei has just been promoted to the realm of the king, but he is in a disadvantage.


    The people in the rear just saw the scene and gasped.


    "This Bai Yunfei is worthy of being a peerless evil. He has just been promoted to the throne. I''m afraid that no one will be his opponent in time."


    "Peerless demons naturally can''t be judged by common sense. Bai Yunfei is one of the wind and thunder gods in hundreds of millions. He has the same physique as the wind and thunder emperor of that year. He cultivated his field when he was in the true spiritual realm. Now, although he has just been promoted to the realm of king, his field is very stable. If eight elders want to suppress him with his field, they may have miscalculated."


    "That''s right. Now we can only win by magic power..."


    The high-level officials of Fenglei sect are very ugly. An elder can''t even clean up a disciple. It''s a joke.


    "This little beast has the climate. Today, he must not be allowed to leave alive!" The elder said with a gloomy face that the strength shown by Bai Yunfei made him feel afraid. That''s right. Because Bai Yunfei''s growth speed is too fast. If it goes on like this, it can threaten him in less than ten years. Even if he doesn''t do it for himself, he has to get rid of this serious trouble for his grandson.


    The second elder nodded his head and said, "naturally, our Fenglei sect can''t stand the toss. The tragedy ten thousand years ago can''t be repeated. Anyway, we will kill him today!"


    "Four elder, five elder, six elder, you three each take one side, prevent this little beast from escaping." Feng Haoran said haughtily.


    On the other hand, Bai Yunfei and eight elders have launched a fierce battle, each side took out their weapons.


    Bai Yunfei''s flying Blood Sword exudes a strange blood awn, which makes the whole world look like blood. His evil spirit soars to the sky. When he was promoted to the realm of king, flying Blood Sword also went through the robbery with him. Now he has been promoted to the king''s magic weapon, and the flying Blood Sword is made of red blood god crystal, which can''t be compared with ordinary King''s magic weapon.


    A sword makes the wind and cloud change color. There is a long and thin gap in the space, and a strong suction devours everything around. This is the embodiment of the broken space. The strength of the king is too strong, even the space can''t bear such a strong force.


    "Go to hell!"


    Eight elder pretended to be crazy, standing on the edge of the field, holding a long gun, every shot was earth shaking.


    "Boom..."


    The two attacks collided and exploded. A huge black hole took shape in an instant. All the energy was swallowed by the black hole, and then the broken space quickly repaired itself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 572

    "Fury


    With the roar of the eight elders, the flames in the field quickly gathered into a giant flame, and then walked out of the field. The surrounding space was distorted by the burning. It can be seen how terrible the temperature was, and he stepped down on Bai Yunfei.


    Fire god anger is also a magic power, which is similar to sun Shaoqi''s thunder god separation. The difference is that thunder god separation is a combination of essence, Qi and spirit, while fire giant is only a magic power. Although it also integrates essence, Qi and spirit, it is a small part and can only exist for a short time.


    "The seventh move of the wind thunder sword formula - one sword kills the stars!"


    A bright sword lit up the whole world. The space where they passed collapsed. With a loud bang, the flaming giant burst into pieces. At the same time, a huge black hole devoured the tyrannical energy crazily, and only a small part of it fell to the ground. The two monks could not dodge and directly turned into ashes. They did not even have time to scream.


    Mars splashes everywhere, where it falls is a big pit, vegetation instantly become ashes.


    "Poof!" The eight elder was hit by the strong Qi and spewed out a big mouthful of blood on the spot. His face turned pale and colorless, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. It was the first time that he used the seventh move of wind thunder sword technique. His power made him very satisfied. He defeated the fire god''s anger at one stroke and hit eight elder badly.


    Bai Yunfei once again raised the flying Blood Sword, and then cut out the flying immortal sword!


    A hazy figure was like a flying immortal outside the sky. In a flash, he came to the eight elders, who suddenly changed his face.


    "Eight elder!"


    "Stop it


    Seven elders rushed to the sky, but it was still a step late. Eight elders could not avoid it. They could only take out a shield to block them, and then the flying immortal sword hit the shield.


    "Bang Boom and boom... "


    The shield is as fragile as bean curd. It splits into four parts. As soon as the sword flies by, the body of the eight elders is smashed. The blood is pouring in. There is a pungent smell of blood in the air.


    Ready to rescue the seven elders stopped the body, eyes full of disbelief.


    Thousands of people all held their breath. The blood was flowing in front of them. An invisible cold was enveloped in everyone''s heart. The world was silent and the atmosphere was suppressed to the extreme.


    A king fell, and he was a little king. This was the first king killed in the cultivation world in a hundred years, and he died in the hands of a young man. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, no one would believe it.


    Seeing this scene, the old friars have a sense of desolation. The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, the front waves die on the beach, and the old king falls, which indicates the rise of a new generation.


    "Little beast, you dare to kill the eight elders. You are guilty to the utmost!" The big elder''s eyes are red with blood and roars angrily.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... " Bai Yunfei, holding the flying Blood Sword, pointed to the sky and looked up to the sky with a laugh: "the killers will always kill me. If you want to kill me, I''m not allowed to fight back. How can there be such a ridiculous thing in the world?"


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense with him? I''ll kill him!" The two elders rose up with a cold hum. Before he could make a move, Bai Yunfei took the initiative and cut it out with one sword. A bloody red sword was like the beginning of heaven and earth.


    "Ding!"


    The two elders held up their swords to block the sword, but they were chopped down for tens of meters, and their arms felt numb.


    "Stars kill!"


    "Feixian sword!"


    "Fury


    Bai Yunfei successively exerts three kinds of magical powers. Among them, huoshennu is learned and sold now, but it doesn''t feel strange. It feels as if he has been practicing for decades. Although he is not perfect, he can''t be underestimated. It''s no less than the eight elders just now.


    "Elder two, be careful!"


    Everyone was startled. Bai Yunfei used three kinds of magical powers at one time, two of which were of the highest level. What''s more terrible is that each kind of magical power has been cultivated to a small level. The three kinds of magical powers combined together really have the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Feng Haoran was too far away from the elder to rescue him, but the nearest elder seven rushed out and swept away.


    "Bang!"


    The cultivation of the seven elders is just a little bit better than that of the eight elders, and they only use big powers. They are reluctant to deal with one kind of powers, let alone three kinds of powers. They collapse immediately, and the powers are broken. The seven elders are attacked, and a trace of blood spills from the corner of their mouth. They are thrown out by the tyrannical energy.


    "For Xiaoyu''s sake, I''ll spare your life!" A sword flash away, seven elders only feel a cool neck, quickly emerged a blood line, scared her face bloodless, quickly back.


    Almost at the same time, the three powers smashed a big power of the two elders, and Yu Shi kept hitting him.


    "Boom..."


    At the critical moment, the two elders laid more than ten layers of defense on their bodies, and took out a big clock to block them.


    The clock of the best spirit weapon is broken directly, followed by the collapse of the shield layer by layer."Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The space is broken into pieces. A huge black hole is like a demon opening its mouth to devour everything. Both the violent energy and the two elders are swallowed into the black hole.


    "Two elder!"


    Feng Haoran and the elder are surprised and angry. There is a turbulent space in the black hole. Even if the king is sucked in, he can''t live for a moment.


    Seeing that the second elder is about to be swallowed up by the black hole, a white shadow quickly appears next to the black hole. Then he grabs the second elder''s wrist and pulls him out. Then he quickly retreats to a hundred feet away.


    Space has a strong ability of self-healing and rapid healing. When everything calms down, heaven and earth fall into absolute silence again. Everyone holds his breath and stares at the tall and straight posture above. His white clothes are floating like a fairy in the dust. He holds the neck of the second elder in his hand, just like a chicken .


    Everyone was shocked. The second elder of fengleizong was a famous strongman. It was said that he was close to the realm of the king of Dacheng. However, now he was extremely embarrassed, or miserable. He was dressed in rags, naked and bloody. He could hardly find a piece of complete skin, and was caught by the neck like a chicken.


    "Release the two elders!" Feng Haoran narrowed his eyes and killed him. If he didn''t worry about the life of the two elders, he wanted to fight directly.


    At the moment, he was very regretful. He knew it was now. At the beginning, he killed Bai Yunfei himself. He didn''t want to be like this.


    The main reason is that he never thought that Bai Yunfei''s strength was so powerful. The two elders who connected with the king of Dacheng were defeated and captured in a flash. I''m afraid that the real king of Dacheng might not be able to do better.


    Just promoted to the throne, the situation is so fierce. If someone can control him in time, he will be killed anyway today.


    "If I let him go, can I leave here alive today?" Bai Yunfei sneered.


    Feng Haoran wanted to say "yes", but he couldn''t say it because he didn''t believe it.


    "Bai Yunfei, you have killed the eight elders. If you kill the two elders again, there will be no place for you even though the world is big!" Feng Haoran said: "if you release the two elders, I can take it lightly."


    "I''d like to hear what you say to me first?" Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    Feng Haoran''s face turned red. He wanted to tell a lie, but now there are so many people watching him. If he doesn''t mean what he says, how can he stand in the cultivation world in the future.


    "Well! Bai Yunfei, today you are sure to die. If you release the second elder, I can let you die happily. If not, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    "Since it''s hard to escape death, don''t let me catch up with you." Bai Yunfei reaches out his other hand, grabs one arm of elder two, and then gives a low drink and a pull.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah..."


    The two elders let out a shrill scream, and the arm was pulled off. This kind of pain is unimaginable. The blood at the broken arm is like a spring, gurgling and flowing, instantly soaked in clothes. The bloody picture makes people dare not look directly at it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die." Bai Yunfei points a few fingers on the shoulders of the two elders, and the blood no longer flows out.


    "Little beast, if you have seed, you will kill me!" Two elder voice hoarse roar a way.


    "It''s not so easy to want to die. I''ll make your life worse than death!" Bai Yunfei''s smile is very bright and makes people shudder.


    "You little brute are so cruel!" Big long old angry, turned to look at the gloomy face of sun Shaoqi said: "you go back to the people of Tianlei peak to catch all!"


    "What do you want to do?" He was surprised at the peak of thunder cloud.


    The elder showed a cruel sneer and said with a ferocious face: "I will kill all those people one by one in front of you, including your women. I will cut off their flesh and feed them to the dog!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 573

    It has to be said that the elder is cruel enough to threaten the people around Bai Yunfei and force him to let go.


    But it''s too despicable to do so. What''s more, it''s a very shameful act for the patriarch of the sect to use such abusive means to his disciples.


    Elder naturally understands these, but he can''t manage so much. The strength of Bai Yunfei constantly exceeds his imagination. Now even if he does it by himself, he is not sure to win Bai Yunfei. It will be better in time.


    No matter for his own sake or for his grandson''s sake, he can only give up his old face and get rid of Bai Yunfei at all costs, otherwise he will have endless troubles.


    Feng Haoran is also silent about this. Bai Yunfei''s talent is really terrible. He is three points better than sun Shaoqi. At least sun Shaoqi can''t be the opponent of the second elder. Is it worth sacrificing Bai Yunfei?


    No matter whether it''s worth it or not, we can only go on with a stiff head. Now we have turned our face. In order to continue fengleizong, we can''t let Bai Yunfei leave here today.


    Wind dream''s eyes are full of anxiety, things develop to this step, she does not know how to end.


    Yunfei, you shouldn''t have come. The wind is like a dream, sighing in my heart.


    "Bai Yunfei, I''ll give you another chance. If you release the second elder now, I won''t embarrass those people." The elder sneers. He has also done some investigation on Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. As long as he controls several of his women, Bai Yunfei will be arrested.


    "You are also the elder of the sect. I didn''t expect you to be so mean. Aren''t you afraid that people all over the world will laugh at you?" Bai Yunfei said angrily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let the two elders go at once. Otherwise, I''ll kill one first when someone catches me! Do you believe it or not? " The elder said viciously.


    "I don''t believe it!" Bai Yunfei''s smile is full of satire.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei''s expression, everyone realized that something was wrong, and the elder had a bad premonition in his heart. At this time, sun Shaoqi with a few people came quickly, his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "What about people?" Big long eldest brother voice quality asks a way.


    "I''ve turned the whole Tianlei peak over and over, and there''s no one." Sun Shaoqi said gnashing his teeth.


    "What Elder''s face is ugly to death. He finally understands why Bai Yunfei is not afraid at all, because he has quietly taken people away.


    Bai Yunfei chuckled and showed a pair of white teeth: "I had expected that you old guys were mean and shameless. Fortunately, I was prepared to take all the people away. By the way, I also arrested several people, like your grandson and granddaughter."


    "What The elder quickly turned back and looked at Sun Shaoqi and asked, "did you see Shaoguang and some of them?"


    Sun Shaoqi shakes his head. In front of the big elder''s eyes, one of them falters and almost falls. His two sons and daughter-in-law have been dead for many years. He places all his heart and soul on several grandchildren. Now, except sun Shaoqi, they are all captured by Bai Yunfei.


    "Grandfather!" Sun Shaoqi quickly helped him, looked at Bai Yunfei and roared angrily, "Bai Yunfei, this is our grudge. You let them go!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t do that. I''m going to treat people in the same way. I''ve learned from you. Don''t you think there''s such a truth in the world as long as state officials set fire and people are not allowed to light lamps?" Bai Yunfei sneered.


    "What are you going to do to let them go?" Sun Shaoqi asked, gnashing his teeth.


    "I want her!" Bai Yunfei points to the wind like a dream, which is his main purpose.


    "No way!" Sun Shaoqi didn''t want to say no to it. He didn''t want to say no to his brothers and sisters. But the wind is like a dream. He can''t let it go. It''s not only about his face, but also about his future.


    The highest unique skill of fengleizong is the combination of the two attributes of fengleizong, and he is only the body of Thunder God. The wind god body of fengrumeng can just make up for this defect. As long as he practices with fengrumeng, he can get a wind attribute vitality, so that he can cultivate the fengleibaodian to the highest level, and then defeat all his opponents, prove the way to become emperor and reign in the world!


    "Don''t be so sure. You don''t count." Bai Yunfei looked at the elder and said, "elder, what do you think?"


    The elder clenched his fist, and his eyes were moist. He roared in a low voice: "don''t think about it. I''m just fighting for some grandchildren today. I don''t want to tear you to pieces!"


    "Don''t be too excited, old man. I forgot to tell you. What you said is not true." Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile.


    The elder almost vomited blood when he heard that, and his chest was burning with anger. If several grandchildren were not still in Bai Yunfei''s hands, he really wanted to swallow Bai Yunfei alive.


    "You don''t have to ask. They, including the two elders, died for the clan. The clan will always remember them." Feng Haoran yelled: "all the elders listen to the order and kill the devil at all costs!"


    It has to be said that Feng Haoran''s position as the leader of Fenglei sect depends not only on his strength, but also on his determination. In the face of this situation, most people will think twice. After all, it is related to the life of an elder who is close to the realm of Dacheng king, which is a great loss for the sect."Yes


    Except for the seven elders who hesitated slightly, the other elders, including the elder, all took orders.


    "Wait!"


    "Have you figured it out?" Feng Haoran said, "if you let the two elders go, I can spare you from death and let you spend the rest of your life in the clan."


    Bai Yunfei sniffed. If that''s true, it''s better to die. He shook his head and said, "I just want to show something to the Lord."


    "What is it?" Feng Haoran asks curiously.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t speak. He takes out a jade slip and throws it to Feng Haoran. The latter takes it over and looks puzzled. Then his face changes greatly: "is it true or false?"


    "It''s true, of course!" Bai Yunfei has a confident smile on his face.


    "If you have any conditions, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will promise you." Feng Haoran said excitedly.


    "The Lord can''t!" The elder was the first to object. At the same time, he had a strong curiosity about the things in the jade slips.


    "Suzerain, this son is not only in endless trouble, but also hope suzerain think twice." Sun Shaoqi almost prayed.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say much!" Feng Haoran said solemnly: "Bai Yunfei, tell me your conditions!"


    Bai Yunfei was not surprised at all. He said, "I''ve already said that I only want your daughter."


    I only want your daughter!


    In a word, there are different feelings in different people''s ears. Feng Haoran is a little angry. Sun Shaoqi''s lung is about to explode, while Feng Rusheng''s face is red with shame, but her heart is full of sweetness. Although she doesn''t know what method Bai Yunfei uses, she knows that Bai Yunfei has succeeded.


    "Well, I promise you." Feng Haoran hardly hesitated. Anyway, his daughter''s favorite is Bai Yunfei. Before, he betrothed his daughter to sun Shaoqi because sun Shaoqi was worthy of great responsibility and could carry forward the clan. Now it''s different. With "this" thing, a sun Shaoqi has nothing to do with it.


    "No I don''t agree! " Sun Shaoqi looks up to the sky and roars. His eyes are red and he pretends to be crazy. Then he rushes to the wind like a dream.


    "Presumptuous!" Feng Haoran burst into a rage, raised his hand is a slap in the past.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Shaoqi hardly had any resistance, so he vomited blood and flew out.


    "Lord, calm down!" Although the elder was angry, he had to suppress his anger. He knew how terrible Feng Haoran was.


    "This time, I don''t care. Next time, I will kill you directly!" Wind Haoran murderous, invisible majesty pressure of people breathless.


    The spectators were shocked. Feng Haoran was worthy of being the leader of Fenglei sect. His accomplishments were really unfathomable. However, Bai Yunfei, who fought against the whole leader with his own strength, killed an elder and captured the second elder alive, didn''t know what means he used to make Feng Haoran cooperate. All this seemed like a dream. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, no one would know I will believe it.


    Sun Shaofei hugs elder eryundi and Baiqi tightly in his arms.


    "Bai Yunfei, sun Shaoqi and you are irreconcilable. We will never die!" Sun Shaoqi clenched his fist and roared angrily in his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 574

    It''s been several days since the last war, but the name of Bai Yunfei is often talked about. Every time the name of Bai Yunfei is mentioned, everyone is full of admiration. He killed eight elders and captured the second elder alive. He is in a terrible mess. Now Bai Yunfei is omnipotent in his mind.


    Tianlei peak is very busy these days. Many disciples have come to pay homage to the mountain, hoping to join Tianlei peak. Even some outside elders have come to show their kindness.


    Now everyone can see that the patriarch has completely fallen to the side of Bai Yunfei because of the mysterious jade slip.


    Everyone was very curious about the jade slip. They didn''t know what was recorded in it, which made the patriarch so excited. Many people speculated that it was a supernatural power of the highest level, and some people said it was a magic power.


    All the affairs of tianleifeng are handled by Cao Hui and Liu Ying, but he is in the palace now.


    Among the palaces of Tianlei peak, there is a small palace. It seems to be less than one foot high, but there is Qian Kun in it. It seems to be a kingdom with beautiful mountains and lush trees. Apart from being desolate, it is almost the same as the outside world. This is the Wuji Palace.


    Bai Yunfei has cultivated Wuji to Xiaocheng level, and has become the new owner of Wuji hall. He also knows the details of the palace, an imperial instrument.


    At the beginning, no matter what, he did not expect that someone would refine a palace of imperial level, because it was not as powerful as weapons such as swords and swords. It can only be said that Wuji Tianzun was too powerful, because Wuji Tianzun had his own imperial soldiers, but they had been destroyed.


    The night before the battle, he came back quietly and took everyone into the hall of promise.


    Wuji hall is an emperor''s ware, which can be changed in size. For this reason, he specially refined a ring with a groove on it. After the Wuji hall was reduced, it could be put into the groove. No one would have thought that he would put an emperor''s ware on his finger.


    With the Wuji temple, Bai Yunfei is able to solve his worries, and even his own safety is guaranteed. He can use the Wuji temple as a weapon, even if he is a saint.


    There is also a palace in the Wuji hall, called the imperial palace. There are not only 99 Kinds of taboo magical powers, but also many panacea. These days, Chu Yu, Feng Rumeng, Su Ya and an Yingying all practice in the imperial palace. With rich resources, their cultivation is also advancing by leaps and bounds, especially Feng Rumeng. Now she has reached the peak of her cultivation and is tasting it Try to impact the realm of the king. I believe that with her talent, she will soon become the king.


    "If dream, why do you work so hard, and brother Yunfei double repair, promotion of king is absolutely a matter of certainty."


    Chu Yu''s words made Feng Rumeng blush. It''s not that she didn''t want to, but Bai Yunfei has been busy practicing these days. In fact, Bai Yunfei is really busy now, and is busy changing his skills.


    What he has been practicing is all the skills in the nameless scriptures. Although it is also a magic power, it has only the first half.


    Before, he was busy with improving his cultivation, but now he is king. If he wants to improve his cultivation, it won''t happen overnight. That''s why he wants to change his skills.


    What he is practicing now is the book of wind and thunder given to him by Lei batian. After half a month''s practice, he has finally completed the transformation of the skill.


    Bai Yunfei closed his eyes and felt it for a while. His accomplishments didn''t improve, but the speed of vitality in his body increased a lot, which meant that his hand speed would be faster, which virtually improved his combat power.


    He is a double attribute divine body of wind and thunder, and his immortal golden body formula has reached the seventh level. Now his body is a king''s magic weapon, which can frighten people to death. In addition, he has cultivated the Wuji divine power to a small level. No matter how to simulate any divine power, it can give full play to the small level. Combined with various factors, he now has a battle even if he meets the king of Dacheng The power of the world.


    Bai Yunfei got up and walked out of the imperial palace. All the girls who were playing outside surrounded him.


    "Brother Yunfei, you have come out. We are still talking about you just now." Chu Yu takes Bai Yunfei''s arm and is very intimate.


    Bai Yunfei rubbed her little head and asked, "what are you talking about me?"


    "Rumeng has reached the peak of self-cultivation. She wants to practice with you Wu Wu... "


    Chu Yu''s words had not finished, but she was covered by Feng Rumeng, and her face turned red with shame: "don''t talk nonsense, it''s obviously your own thought."


    Although she has identified Bai Yunfei and is ready to devote herself at any time, she is still a yellow girl after all. It''s no good to say this kind of thing.


    Chu Yu managed to get rid of the control of Feng Rumeng and said: "you still don''t admit that YingYing and sister Suya can testify."


    "Yes, yes." Su Ya and an Yingying nodded and agreed. In fact, they didn''t know anything just now.


    "You collude, I don''t have it." The wind is like a dream and runs in.


    "Brother Yunfei, why are you still in a daze? Hurry in." Chu Yu begins to coax a way.Bai Yunfei held them all in his arms and said with a smile, "you are all mine. No one can run away, but I still have something to deal with. During this period of time, you are here to practice. I will often come in to accompany you."


    "Brother Yunfei, be careful." Several women care to say.


    Bai Yunfei nodded, and his mind disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he walked out of the palace directly.


    Now he is the master of Wuji hall. He is the master of Wuji hall. An idea can appear anywhere, and all the movement in it can''t be hidden from his eyes and ears.


    "Take part, young master!"


    Seeing white clouds flying out, Cao Hui and Liu Ying were the two leaders. All of them bowed to salute, with worship in their eyes.


    It''s human nature to worship the strong. As for jealousy, it doesn''t exist at all, because Bai Yunfei''s power has reached a level that they can''t reach. Some of them have only respect and worship.


    As for the title of "childe", Bai Yunfei asked for it, because now his relationship with fengleizong has become stiff. Although he still stays here, he is no longer a member of fengleizong.


    "I''m going out for a while. When I''m away, Cao Hui and Liu Ying are responsible for all the affairs of tianleifeng." Bai Yunfei said majestically.


    "Yes." The crowd bowed to answer.


    Bai Yunfei left Cao Hui and Liu Ying 500 million yuan each, as well as some panacea.


    Originally, he cultivated these people to improve his status in the clan, but now he no longer needs them, but he is still cultivating them.


    Since he learned that the catastrophe was coming, he wanted to cultivate a group of elite troops. However, Cao Hui and Liu Yingqiang are not qualified at the moment. Now they have been promoted to zhenzhuan disciples, but they have been staying in tianleifeng, because they believe that following Bai Yunfei, they will surely prosper.


    Bai Yunfei was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something and asked, "did you see Wu Liang?"


    Most people don''t know, so Liu Ying stepped forward and said, "tell my son that Wu Liang disappeared four years ago. Some people say that he was killed by sun Shaoqi, but they don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "Even if sun Shaoqi is dead, this fat man can''t die. Check the whereabouts of this man." Bai Yunfei said and walked away. Maybe everyone looked down upon him, but he was an exception. There were not many people he could not see through, and this fat man was one of them.


    The fat man obviously has a high talent for cultivation, but he never makes it public and keeps a low profile. Only sun Shaoqi, who was appointed to fight in the first place, made a high profile. However, it turns out that the fat man just plays thunder and doesn''t rain. He doesn''t care about the appointment at all. He''s not afraid of gossip and never plays cards according to common sense.


    But also very afraid of death, this is a disadvantage is also an advantage, only such a person can live for a long time, so Bai Yunfei has absolute reason to believe that this fat man must be hiding in a place, either stealing things or peeping at a woman''s bath.


    A moment later, Baiyun came to Fenglei hall. When several disciples saw him, they quickly lowered their heads. They didn''t dare to breathe. Even eight elders dare to kill him. Who dares to provoke such a evil star.


    Bai Yunfei swaggered into the Fenglei hall, but there was no one inside, so he found a place to sit down.


    Fenglei hall is the highest Hall of Fenglei sect. Only the patriarch and the ten elders are qualified to sit here, while Bai Yunfei is the first one to sit here as a disciple.


    Feng Haoran and several elders came quickly. Seeing Bai Yunfei sitting there, they didn''t say anything. After all, Bai Yunfei''s strength is stronger than that of a very long old man.


    "Bai Yunfei, are you coming here today to take us?" Feng Haoran looks at Bai Yunfei with hopeful eyes and asks.


    "That''s right, but I''m going to do some private business first. We''ll meet in Fenglei cave in two months." Bai Yunfei said and strode away.


    "Lord, shall we send someone to follow him?" The three elders asked.


    "Do you promise to follow him without being found out?" Feng Haoran didn''t say well.


    Three elder immediately speechless, don''t say to follow not to be found, can keep up with Bai Yunfei or not is a problem.


    "I don''t think he dares to play any tricks. Let''s get everything ready first and set off for Fenglei cave in a month!" The wind Hao Ran the commanding way of majesty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 575

    After Bai Yunfei left fengleizong, his first stop was Lijiang City, hundreds of thousands of miles away. At the beginning, the leader of Lijiang City sent people to hunt him down. It was time to settle the account.


    Bai Yunfei is now a king and a great master. He is very fast. A few days later, he came to Lijiang City. A flash came from the gate of the city to the gate of the Lord''s mansion, and then strode in.


    "Stop!" When the two guards saw that Bai Yunfei ignored them, they were furious: "do you hear me?"


    However, as if he didn''t hear it, Bai Yunfei continued to walk in, and the two guards immediately killed: "look for death!"


    The two guards raised their hands to take pictures of themselves. Bai Yunfei didn''t seem to see it. However, the two guards shot out a big mouthful and flew backwards, as if the palm had hit them. Their eyes were full of fear.


    Bai Yunfei never looked at them from the beginning to the end. This is not contempt but colorless. These two people are not even mole ants in his eyes.


    "Who dares to run to our city Lord''s mansion and make a wild scene?"


    When Baiyun came to the inner courtyard, the master of the city master''s mansion quickly stopped him. The first one was a monk in Yuandan.


    "Ask Lu Junyi to come out." White cloud flies to carry hands, light say.


    "Bold! How dare you call the city master by name! Somebody, take him down for me! "


    With a command, more than 20 guards rushed to baiyunfei, one by one like a wolf, but baiyunfei stood still and closed his eyes.


    "To die!"


    More than 20 bodyguards feel angry and funny. When we really dare not kill you, they know that they are wrong, and they are totally wrong. Bai Yunfei''s body exudes an invisible momentum. Then all of them vomit blood and fly out, even the leading yuan Danjing master is no exception.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of the color of horror, only with momentum has such a great power, what level of master is this?


    "Who will come to our Lord''s mansion to make a wild scene?" Accompanied by a cold drink, a middle-aged man appeared in the sky, all over the murder.


    "See you, Lord!" Seeing the arrival of the city leader, everyone was relieved. When the sky fell, there was a big man on top of it.


    "You are..." Lu Junyi is ready to get angry. When he sees Bai Yunfei, he immediately opens his eyes, and his forehead bursts into a cold sweat. After a moment of stupefaction, he lands on the ground and bows to Bai Yunfei 90 degrees: "I''ve seen Mr. Bai, but I don''t know if I''m here. I''d like to forgive you if you miss him!"


    Everyone is stupid. What''s the situation? In their eyes, the omnipotent City Lord should be so respectful to the young man. No, it should be fear. Many people see Lu Junyi''s legs shaking.


    Bai Yunfei opened his eyes, sharp eyes like two sharp swords: "do you know why I come?"


    Lu Junyi knelt down on the ground with a "plop": "master Bai, I was wrong at the beginning. Please give me a chance to reform. I have prepared a gift for you. Please accept it."


    "Gifts? Do you know I''m coming? " Bai Yunfei was slightly surprised.


    Lu Junyi laughs awkwardly. Bai Yunfei''s name has spread all over the cultivation world. He is known as the first master of the young generation. Countless demons have been defeated by him. Every time he hears Bai Yunfei''s name, he feels frightened. Especially recently, Bai Yunfei killed the eight elders of Fenglei sect, which almost scared him to pee. You know, it''s Xiao Chengwang In contrast, his small home is not even a fart.


    At the beginning, he sent people to hunt down Bai Yunfei. He was worried that Bai Yunfei would come back to him sooner or later, so he racked his brains and thought of a way to prepare a gift in advance.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Lu Junyi bows to invite Bai Yunfei to the living room, and takes out the peerless wine.


    Lu Junyi called a guard to whisper twice, and soon two guards came in carrying a half dead man.


    "This man is Qin Shan. I''ll torture him for an hour every day. Now it''s up to you." Lu Junyi said flatteringly.


    "Pull it out and chop it!" For this culprit, Bai Yunfei did not have the slightest tenderness: "this is what you said the gift?"


    Feeling Bai Yunfei''s intention to kill, Lu Junyi''s face turned pale. Just as he was about to explain, a beautiful woman appeared at the door: "Lulu has seen you!"


    The woman looks about 18 or 19 years old. She is slim and beautiful. She is pure and beautiful. Bai Yunfei is stunned.


    Lu Junyi shows such an expression. With Bai Yunfei''s ability, it''s hard to satisfy him with other gifts. But beauty is different. You can''t resist the temptation of beauty even if you are powerful.


    Of course, ordinary beauties can''t do it. This woman''s name is Wang lulu. She is the second miss of the Wang family in Lijiang City. She is not only beautiful, but also has outstanding temperament. Her cultivation talent is also among the best in the young generation in Lijiang City. He believes that any man will be moved when he sees her.Lu Junyi winks at Wang Lulu, and then leaves.


    Wang Lulu''s face was slightly red. She took two deep breaths and summoned up courage to walk up to Bai Yunfei. She picked up the jug, poured two glasses of wine and raised one of them: "Lulu, here''s to your son!"


    Bai Yunfei then came back to his senses, raised his glass and drank it. In the process, his eyes never left her. Like, it''s so like. He really didn''t expect that there would be two women who looked so similar. Seeing her made him recall the beautiful time of his university days. There were his most precious memories. First love is always unforgettable.


    Unfortunately, the lost time can no longer be recovered, only memory in the heart forever.


    "What''s your name?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "My name is Wang lulu." Wang Lulu lowered her head in shame, and her amorous feelings made people intoxicated.


    "I don''t think you are an ordinary person. How much benefit has Lu Junyi given you or your family?" It''s not hard to see from Bai Yunfei''s eyesight that Wang Lulu''s cultivation is the triple of Yuan Dan realm. For her age, such cultivation is a rare genius.


    "Ten million stone!"


    "Do you mean to be cheap for ten million yuan?" Bai Yunfei''s tone is a little cold. For this kind of woman who doesn''t know how to love himself, it''s hard for him to get a good impression.


    Wang Lulu noticed Bai Yunfei''s anger and said with a smile: "no matter how many yuan stones I will not be humble myself. I am willing to serve you."


    "Why?" Bai Yunfei asked curiously.


    "Young master, don''t you know that you are the idol of many people now? Is it not enough to be able to be with the people you worship?"


    Wang Lulu is very honest and does not hide her inner thoughts.


    Bai Yunfei nodded: "OK, from now on, you can follow me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 576

    Fenglei cave is one of the branches of Fenglei sect. It can only be regarded as a third class force, but it is a big Mac in a thousand miles.


    Many young talents want to join the wind and thunder cave, and the disciples of the wind and thunder cave are enviable everywhere they go. However, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Not everyone is happy.


    In the martial arts arena of Fenglei cave, several men surrounded two beautiful women in the middle, each with a smile on his face. Sima Zhao''s heart is known to all.


    "Feng Jinchun, don''t go too far. If the young master comes back, you''ll be overwhelmed!" Ji Xiaoyu said angrily.


    "Ji Xiaoyu, how many times have you said that?" Feng Jinchun sneered: "I''m afraid you can''t even remember clearly?"


    Ji Xiaoyu grits her teeth, but she can''t say anything. Indeed, she can''t remember how many times she has said the same thing. These people are the descendants of Fenglei cave elder. They have been salivating about the beauty of her and Qin Shuiyan. They are helpless, and they can only scare them with the name of Bai Yunfei.


    It was very useful at the beginning, especially after Bai Yunfei joined fengleizong. These people didn''t dare to harass them for a long time. Three years ago, Bai Yunfei became one of the top ten young strong men. At that time, no one dared to trouble them. However, as time went on, Bai Yunfei never came back. Many people said that Bai Yunfei might never come back again They will not come back. After all, there are so many women around Bai Yunfei in the rumor, and they are all the most beautiful women in the world. They may have been forgotten.


    Later, these people began to harass them again, and they were more and more courageous. Even Bai Yunfei''s name didn''t work.


    "Ji Xiaoyu, to tell you the truth, there''s news from zongzongzong recently that Bai Yunfei colludes with the evil cult. If he dares to show up, he will be executed. You two can''t expect him to come back!"


    "You talk nonsense! The young master will certainly come back Qin Shui retorted angrily.


    "Is it nonsense? You''ll know later, but I''m sure you two will play today. Of course, there are a few of them. As long as you serve our brothers comfortably, it''s good for you. Otherwise, I''ll make your life worse than death!" Feng Jinchun''s face is full of malice, and he says fiercely.


    "You dare!" Ji Xiaoyu and Qin Shuiyan embrace each other. They are frightened and angry, and their eyes are full of helplessness.


    "What do I dare to do, do it!" With Feng Jinchun''s command, several people who couldn''t wait long ago reached out and grabbed the two women.


    "Help The two women were so scared that they lost their looks. There were many people nearby, but they were all angry and speechless. These people were the descendants of the elders. It was a terrible thing to offend them.


    "Stop it


    Just when the two women were in despair, a sweet voice came not far away.


    "Who dares to take care of Laozi''s leisure..." Yin Jinchun was shocked by the beauty in the world. He didn''t dare to think that she was so proud.


    There was a trace of disgust in Wang Lulu''s eyes. With a cold hum, everyone suddenly woke up.


    Feng Jinchun recovered from his infatuation. He stepped forward two steps and showed a smile that he thought was very charming but actually disgusting: "next, Feng Jinchun, my grandfather is the third elder. I don''t know what to call my younger martial sister? I don''t think I''ve seen it before. "


    "Who is your younger martial sister?" Wang Lulu frowned and said coldly, "I''m not your lady. As for my name, you don''t have the right to know it!"


    "You..." Feng Jinchun is furious. It''s the first time that someone dares to say that he''s not qualified. If it wasn''t for her beauty, he would slap her in the face and sneer: "how about having a few drinks with me?"


    Wang Lulu directly ignores him and is ready to walk around him. However, Feng Jinchun is enraged. A flash gets in the way of her. Without him speaking, other fox friends and dog friends quickly surround her.


    "Get out of the way!" Wang Lulu''s face is frosty and her voice is cold.


    "If I don''t get out of the way, do you still want to hit me?" Feng Jinchun joked that his grandfather is the third elder. He is the little overlord within a thousand miles. Who dares to provoke him in this area.


    "Yes, I''ll give you my face. Come on." A man said to Wang Lulu body rub, and put his mouth to her smooth face, such behavior is extremely indecent.


    "Bang!"


    All they felt was a flower in front of their eyes, and then the man flew backwards and landed on the ground more than ten feet away, and then rolled for several circles without moving. His face was not human.


    The news here has already attracted a lot of people''s attention. Seeing this scene, they feel very happy, but soon they are worried about Wang lulu. These people are the descendants of the elders. They are arrogant and domineering. Now they are beaten like this, they will not give up.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, it''s the same end!" Wang Lulu''s cold voice brought several people back from shock, and then burst into a rage: "little bitch, how dare you..."


    "Bang!"


    Feng Jinchun was kicked in the face by Wang Lulu before she finished her words. She was also a second lady of the Wang family in Lijiang City who came from a family of cultivation. Everywhere she went, she played the role of a star in the sky. Now she was very angry to hear someone scold her as a little bitch. Among the others, the cold light flashed away. All the people who were just about to start were stunned There is a thin blood line on everyone''s neck."Plop! Plop... "


    Several people are not willing to fall to the ground, one by one eyes open big, die not in peace, they how also did not expect, a young little beauty would be so fierce.


    Everyone was stunned by the sudden change. All the little tyrants were killed. It was tantamount to poking a hole in the sky. The elders were absolutely mad.


    Wang Lulu walks up to Ji Xiaoyu and Qin Shuiyan and shows a gentle smile: "are you ok?"


    The two women recovered from the shock: "we''re OK, but you''ve made a big mistake. Hurry up and go as far as you can. It''s too late."


    Wang Lulu said with a smile: "don''t worry, it will be OK. I have a backer behind me, and you two know each other."


    "Do we know each other?" Ji Xiaoyu and Qin Shuiyan look at each other and see the doubts in each other''s eyes. Look at Wang Lulu''s expression, her backers must not be small, at least not afraid of the wind and thunder cave, such a character they do not know ah?


    "You''ll find out later." Wang Lulu showed a mysterious smile.


    "Ah Who killed my grandson


    With a few out of the murderous, a few figures jump more than ten feet, a few jump came to the arena.


    "Jinchun!"


    "Rex!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone felt an unspeakable depression. On the other hand, Wang Lulu looked like a light hearted person, as if the whole thing had nothing to do with her.


    "You''d better go quickly. Their grandson must be crazy when they die. Even if they have a backer, it doesn''t work at this time." Ji Xiaoyu reminds a way in a low voice.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I won''t leave until I finish my work." Wang Lulu turned to look at several elders who were still immersed in grief: "they were all killed by me. Those who want revenge can start."


    Several elders suddenly turned around, blood red eyes, gnashing teeth roared: "I don''t care who you are, dare to kill my grandson, I want you to pay for your life!"


    Several elders are all monks above the seventh level of Zhenwu realm. They are well-known experts within a thousand miles. They also see that Wang Lulu is not simple, but they can''t care so much anymore. They have grown old and put all their hearts on their grandson. Now that his grandson is dead, it''s like stabbing him in the heart, and revenge is theirs The only purpose.


    "If the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, you are also to blame!" A long sword appeared in Wang Lulu''s hand. The cold light flashed away and blood splashed. Then several heads fell to the ground. Everyone''s eyes were wide open. To death, they couldn''t believe this cruel fact.


    Everyone, including Ji Xiaoyu and Qin Shuiyan, was stunned by the scene. The elder with high accomplishments in his eyes was killed by a charming little girl. Moreover, several elders were killed by a sword at the same time. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would never believe it.


    Strong, it is too strong, all people look at Wang Lulu''s eyes have changed, full of awe.


    A rainbow came through the air. The man was a middle-aged man. He stepped on the void and was not angry. However, when he saw the body on the ground, he was shocked and angry. His sharp eyes locked Wang lulu in an instant: "did you kill them?"


    "It''s me." Wang Lulu did not hide it, nor could she.


    "Why?" Asked the cave owner.


    "They should die!" Wang Lulu is concise and comprehensive.


    "I don''t care what the reason is. You have to pay for killing so many elders in Fenglei cave!"


    The cave owner''s body sent out a cold murderous air. Everyone felt like a falling ice kiln, but Wang Lulu was not afraid at all. She said with a smile: "you dare not kill me!"


    "What a big voice, little baby!" As the voice fell, several more powerful breath came out, and three white haired old men walked slowly through the void.


    "See elder Tai!" The disciples of Fenglei cave all knelt on the ground. Of course, Ji Xiaoyu and Qin Shuiyan are the exception. It''s not that they don''t want to kneel, but that an invisible force is restraining them from kneeling.


    One of the elders looked at Wang Lulu and said coldly, "a yellow haired girl dares to speak up. I want to see what happens if I kill you!"


    Wang Lulu felt the old man''s strength, but she was still not afraid. She said with a smile, "don''t rush to start. Don''t you want to know who I am?"


    "Tell me, I''ll see how much you come from." The old man''s words are full of ridicule. The wind and thunder cave may not be anything, but behind the wind and thunder cave is the wind and thunder sect. Unless it is a holy land or a member of an ancient family, it is useless to have any identity.


    "Then you can stand up. I''m afraid to scare you to death."


    As soon as the old man was ready to retort, Wang Lulu said slowly, "I''m Bai Yunfei''s maid!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 577

    "What All of them were surprised. The three old men almost fell down. Bai Yunfei''s maid was very frightening.


    If you only look at the identity of the maid next to you, it''s the lowest identity. It''s the maid of the master''s son, including the servant''s bedroom. But if you add the word "Bai Yunfei" in front of it, it''s totally different.


    Who is Bai Yunfei? The super devil who hanged the son of God is known as the first person of the young generation. In this age of semi reclusion, the king can almost walk horizontally.


    The story of Bai Yunfei''s killing eight elders hasn''t been reported. Otherwise, it''s estimated that these people must be scared to pee.


    Looking at the wonderful expression of these people, Wang Lulu felt very funny and said, "you just wanted to kill me. You can do it."


    The three old men didn''t dare to act rashly. They got together with the cave master and talked in a low voice. After a moment, they seemed to reach an agreement. The cave master looked at Wang Lulu and said with righteous words, "I don''t care if you are Bai Yunfei''s maid. You have to pay for killing our elder of Fenglei cave."


    The reason why he dare to say that is because there is Fenglei sect behind Fenglei cave. Even if he kills his maid, Bai Yunfei doesn''t dare to do anything.


    Wang Lulu roughly guessed what they thought and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you one more thing by the way. Now the young master is nearby. You should think clearly before you speak."


    "Where is it?" Everyone was surprised again and looked around. If Bai Yunfei was here, they would not dare to kill him in front of him.


    "Nvwa, don''t make a bluff. As we all know, Bai Yunfei will be closed in Wuji hall for three years. Now there is still more than one month left in the three-year period. He is absolutely impossible to be here." An old man vowed that his name was Wan Yanhe, and he was also the highest one in Fenglei cave. He was a master of real spirit.


    "Yes? Then I''ll stand here and let you kill me. " Wang Lulu''s eyes were clear, and she couldn''t see any confusion.


    Three old men have been staring at Wang Lulu, but no matter how they look, it doesn''t look like a lie. It''s hard to ride a tiger for a moment.


    "I thought you had the courage, but that''s all." Wang Lulu said contemptuously.


    "Presumptuous!" Wanyan crane is furious and grabs Wang Lulu''s neck.


    "Be careful!" Ji Xiaoyu and Qin Shuiyan scream out, and they learn that Wang Lulu is Bai Yunfei''s maid, and they already regard her as their own.


    Wang Lulu is not the slightest panic, even the smile on her face has not changed, the real spirit Master she can not deal with, so simply stand still.


    Many people can''t bear to see it any more. However, just at this moment, wanyanhe''s body suddenly stopped, as if an invisible force had imprisoned his body.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was shocked by this strange scene. Wanyanhe himself was even more scared. Now he believed what Wang Lulu said. Bai Yunfei really came.


    A white robe figure came down from the sky, golden sunlight fell on the body, covered with a layer of mysterious brilliance, like an immortal.


    "Young master!"


    "Young master!"


    Ji Xiaoyu and Qin Shuiyan shed tears excitedly. Those who didn''t know Bai Yunfei know the identity of the person who came here. Bai Yunfei, a legendary figure, has become an insurmountable peak of the young generation in less than ten years.


    "Bai Yunfei, you Shouldn''t you be in Wuji temple? " The cave owner''s eyes are full of fear. He can walk horizontally within a thousand miles, but in front of Bai Yunfei, he feels like an ant.


    "Kneel down!"


    Except for Wang Lulu, Qin Shuiyan and Ji Xiaoyu, all the others knelt on the ground, including the cave master and the three supreme elders. The two words are like heavenly power, irresistible, and the power of the king can be seen.


    Everyone held their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Although it was said that Bai Yunfei was so terrible and terrible, only after experiencing it personally could they really realize his horror.


    Bai Yunfei turns around and looks at Ji Xiaoyu and Qin Shuiyan. They haven''t seen each other for several years. They have hardly changed much, but they are a little more mature. Looking at the way they want to get close but dare not, they show a gentle smile, but open their arms.


    "Young master!"


    Two women rushed into Bai Yunfei''s arms, tears flowing.


    "Well, don''t cry. If you cry like a cat, it''s not beautiful." Bai Yunfei joked with a smile that Wenxiang nephrite had no thoughts in her heart. The two girls were his maids in name, but in fact he regarded them as his sisters.


    "Young master, you are back. We thought you would never come back." Ji Xiaoyu said wrongly.


    "No way." Although he only came back by this time, he never forgot them. Even without this, he would come back.


    Bai Yunfei let go of the two girls and turned to see Wan Yanhe. His smile solidified instantly and he said coldly, "even my people want to kill me. How dare you!"The air was filled with cold and murderous air. Wanyanhe felt a great depression and said, "she killed several elders in Fenglei cave. That''s why I want to kill her. I believe even if the patriarch knows, he will agree with me."


    "Ha ha!"


    Bai Yunfei sneered: "do you think you can scare me by moving out the name of Feng Haoran?"


    "How dare you call the LORD by his name!" Wanyanhe said in disbelief.


    "The name is meant to be called, why don''t I dare!" Bai Yunfei hummed coldly: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I''ll cut off your arm to punish you!"


    Bai Yunfei cut off wanyanhe''s arm with a wave of his hand. The blood was like a spring. The scream made his hair stand on end. Everyone held his breath, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. Especially the cave master and the other two elders trembled with fright.


    Bai Yunfei has lived in Fenglei cave. According to the time, Feng Haoran will come these two days.


    Sure enough, two days later, a large group of people came down from the sky, at least hundreds of people. The scene was extremely spectacular, and the people in the wind and thunder cave were scared dumb.


    The cave master and the two elders were also startled. They were all ready to run away. However, they were relieved after seeing the visitors clearly. They paid a quick visit to the cave master. They did not expect that the LORD would come in person. Moreover, there were many elders walking with them. They were full of doubts. He could not figure out what these people were doing.


    However, thinking of Bai Yunfei''s bitter complaint that he was still here, he quickly sniveled and wept. In his opinion, the patriarch had long wanted to get rid of Bai Yunfei, and now it was a golden opportunity.


    "Who let you provoke him? You deserve it Feng Haoran says impatiently that Bai Yunfei has killed eight elders. In contrast, the elders of several branches can''t even count as a fart. Even if he has killed the whole Fenglei cave, he will bear it now. There''s nothing more important than looking for the secret now.


    Several people have been scolded silly, what is this situation? Isn''t the Lord supposed to settle with Bai Yunfei?


    "Where is Bai Yunfei now?" Feng Haoran asked.


    "Please worry about it. I just went to the hot spring. I haven''t met you far away. I hope you can forgive me!" Bai Yunfei came from a distance, followed by Wang lulu. As for Ji Xiaoyu and Qin Shuiyan, he had quietly taken them into Wuji hall.


    Feng Haoran still hopes that Bai Yunfei will lead the way to find the secret. He says, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s start now."


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "you''ve been dusty all the way. You''d better rest for two days before you start."


    "Bai Yunfei, you''d better not play any tricks, or I''ll make you die ugly!" The elder said with a gloomy face that he wanted to kill Bai Yunfei all the time, but these things had to wait until he found the secret.


    Fenglei sect was a holy land at that time. Apart from the disaster ten thousand years ago, the most important reason why it lost its qualification as a holy land was that Lei batian took away most of the treasures, including Fenglei sword, the treasure of Zhenzong!


    As long as we can find these secrets, fengleizong will have a chance to become a holy land again.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 578

    "Old man, are you threatening me?" Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a cold killing opportunity. The old man aimed at him again and again, which was really hateful.


    "I''m just threatening you, so what!" The elder is on the verge of murder.


    "Then you can find it yourself. I won''t go." Bai Yunfei sneered.


    "If you don''t, I''ll kill you!" The elder''s body exudes a strong breath, and everyone feels an inexplicable palpitation. The power of the king of Dacheng can be seen.


    Feng Haoran doesn''t speak, but he has locked in Bai Yunfei. As the elder said, if Bai Yunfei refuses to lead the way, he will have to suppress by force.


    In the face of this situation, Bai Yunfei was not afraid. His smile was still bright. He said with a smile: "as long as you dare to do it, I can guarantee that at least ten holy places will find the secret before you."


    "What! You''ve told people where you''re hiding it! " The elder was surprised and angry. If someone from other holy places intervened, it would be troublesome.


    "When dealing with you guys who are insidious and cunning, I naturally have to be ready for everything. Barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes, otherwise we will die!" Bai Yunfei said coldly.


    "You..." The elder pointed at Bai Yunfei and couldn''t speak.


    "Elder, it''s just a joke. Don''t worry about it." Feng Haoran makes it through with a smile.


    Bai Yunfei won''t believe his lies, but he also knows that it''s not the time to tear his face. He said: "I''m also joking. You don''t have to be nervous. Since you are so anxious, I''ll take you now, but..."


    "Just what?"


    "It''s a long way to go. Flying in the imperial air will cost a lot of mana, but I''m a little short of money recently." Bai Yunfei rubbed his fingers. The meaning is obvious.


    Feng Haoran scolded in his heart, which was obviously a rip off. However, in order to find the secret, he had to endure: "here is a piece of Yuanjing, take it first!"


    Feng Haoran took out a fist sized yuan crystal, a few of which were worth more than one billion yuan. If he had put it a few years ago, Bai Yunfei would have been very happy, but now he is not so satisfied.


    "Alas..." Bai Yunfei sighed and said, "I''m afraid that''s not enough. If there were more than a few hundred yuan, it might be more or less."


    Feng Haoran almost breathless vomit blood, dozens of hundreds of pieces, you think this is the roadside stone ah.


    "Let''s get together, elder." Feng Haoran looked at several elders and said, you can''t put his blood alone.


    Finally, Bai Yunfei got more than ten yuan crystals, which should be worth about 20 billion yuan. This is also a great fortune.


    "It''s a little less, but it''s a little more sloppy." Baiyun Feidao.


    The nose of Feng Haoran and a few old people is crooked.


    "Little beast, I''ll kill you first when I find the secret!" The elder said in his heart.


    "For you." Bai Yunfei gave one of the yuan crystals to Wang lulu.


    "Thank you, young master!" Wang Lulu is overjoyed. A yuan crystal is worth more than one billion yuan. She has never seen such a variety of stones in her life, and she would like to make a personal commitment.


    Countless envious eyes fell on Wang Lulu, and some who thought they were pretty began to figure out how to seduce Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei and Wang lulufei are at the front. Behind them are the Fenglei sect. There are Feng Haoran and seven of the ten elders. The two elders are healing. The ten Zhangs are in charge of the entrance of the hell abyss. In addition, there are more than 100 inner door elders or zhenzhuan disciples who return to the same realm. The sect only leaves sun Shaoqi in charge.


    Bai Yunfei suddenly frowned. He felt that there were several dark breath peeping in the dark, and they were all strong in the realm of the king.


    "Lord, someone is peeping in the dark." Elder Feng Haoran said in a low voice.


    Feng Haoran said solemnly, "it''s hard for so many of us not to be noticed. We have to find the secret in the quickest time. As long as we get the wind thunder sword, I''m not afraid of the holy land."


    "But Bai Yunfei is slow on purpose, and our route is curved. He is obviously delaying time." The elder said angrily.


    "He wants to mix the water, but fish in troubled waters and make a profit from it." Feng Haoran showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, then accelerated to Bai Yunfei and said with a smile, "Bai Yunfei, if you can take us to find the secret place in an hour, I will give you 100 billion yuan stone!"


    Bai Yunfei knew that he was worried, but he was not worried at all. He said with a wry smile, "master, you are not embarrassing me."


    "200 billion yuan stone!" Feng Haoran''s words are amazing.


    "Deal, but I want it now." Once he finds the secret, Feng Haoran will turn his face no matter whether he is successful or not. He has no interest in empty promises.


    "No problem." Feng Haoran is also very happy. As long as he can find the secret, 200 billion yuan stone is nothing at all.


    Bai Yunfei took over a 200 billion Amethyst card from Feng Haoran. In fact, his wealth is enough for himself and his women. However, the catastrophe is coming. He wants to cultivate a group of elites who can be used as a sword. Since he is training, he needs a lot of resources.The entrance to the secret place is near Wangyue City, and it is not far from Fenglei cave. Before, Bai Yunfei deliberately went around in circles, but now he collected 200 billion yuan of stone. He identified the direction and came to the entrance in a moment.


    At the beginning, it took a lot of time for the master to enter the secret world. Now Feng Haoran himself broke the entrance prohibition with brute force. After all, his accomplishments are no less than those who arranged the prohibition.


    There are many array prohibitions in the secret place, but they have no effect at all.


    "Where is it?" Feng Haoran covered the whole secret place with divine thoughts, but he didn''t notice any trace, so he looked at Bai Yunfei and asked.


    "Come with me." Bai Yunfei takes Wang Lulu to a big mountain and stops in front of a stone wall. He points to the bare stone wall and says, "here it is."


    Feng Haoran reached out and felt the reaction for a moment. After a moment, he opened his eyes. There was a surprise in his eyes that he couldn''t hide: "there is something strange here."


    Feng Haoran''s hand was covered with a blue light, and then a strange scene happened. The originally bare stone wall suddenly rippled like water waves, and then a half Zhang high hole appeared.


    If you look up, it''s a winding passage. You can''t see what''s inside. It''s full of mystery.


    Everyone opened their eyes and breathed. When they were the holy land of wind and thunder, Lei batian took away more than half of the wealth. Now the wealth is in it, and everyone''s heart itches.


    Feng Haoran was more anxious than anyone. As long as he found the wind and thunder sword, he could cross the cultivation world and be invincible. However, he was not an ordinary man after all. He did not dare to act rashly when he was not sure whether there was danger in it. He looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "go ahead!"


    Bai Yunfei is impatient. It''s clear that he is used as cannon fodder, but he doesn''t object, because he is aware of Feng Haoran''s killing intention.


    Bai Yunfei takes Wang Lulu''s little hand and walks into the passage, followed by Feng Haoran and others, but each of them is on guard carefully to prevent the sudden danger.


    The passage is very long, and it keeps slanting down. With the continuous progress, the light in the passage is getting worse and worse. In the end, it''s useless even to take out the night pearl. It seems that there is a magical force swallowing all the light, and everywhere is filled with the atmosphere of gloomy terror.


    "Be careful, everyone." Feng Haoran made a sound to remind him. At this moment, a shrill scream came from behind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 579

    "What happened?" Feng Haoran turned back and asked, his whole body was full of murders.


    "Lord, two of us are dead." The man who spoke was shortness of breath, with an undisguised fear in his voice.


    "All of you are on guard and on high alert!" Feng Haoran said in a loud voice, his face is very ugly, this place is very strange, even with his cultivation, the mind can only cover less than ten meters, so he can''t predict what will happen later.


    "White clouds fly!" Feng Haoran suddenly shouts out loud, because he suddenly finds that Bai Yunfei is gone, and Wang Lulu is the one who disappears together. He advances for a distance with great speed, but he doesn''t find anything. These two people seem to disappear out of thin air.


    "Ah..."


    The scream is particularly harsh in the dark channel. Everyone feels a thrill and wants to die. The pungent smell of blood makes everyone''s heart shrouded in a shadow. The unknown is always the most frightening thing.


    "Everyone, speed up!" Feng Haoran''s voice came from afar. Everyone knew that there was danger behind him. After hearing the order, everyone ran away. About half a cup of tea, everyone came to a huge palace.


    The walls around the palace radiate a faint light, and at last they can barely see things. Feng Haoran looks at them, and his expression is as ugly as eating excrement. Now there are less than 80 people left for more than 120 people, that is to say, more than 40 people have died. The problem is that I don''t know how they died.


    There are two roads ahead. The elder comes to Feng Haoran and asks, "Lord, what should we do now?"


    "You and I will lead a part of the people separately!" Feng Haoran made a quick decision and made a decision.


    The elder has no objection. Many people already know that they are here. I believe that a large group of people will come soon. They must find the secret before this.


    Each of them led 40 people forward, and soon disappeared into the dark passage, but soon more than 20 people came again.


    These people''s faces are full of Yin Qi, which gives people a kind of gloomy and terrifying feeling. Three of them have some unique shapes. They are wearing big black robes and hoods. They only show their eyes and nose outside. There is a sharp object more than half a foot on their heads, because they can''t see what the hoods are.


    "General silver, what shall we do now?" An old man with white hair and beard asked, looking at the man in black who was the leader.


    "Divide the army into two groups and kill all those people!" The man called silver general said hoarsely.


    "General Yin, there is a man who is the leader of Fenglei sect, Feng Haoran. He has high accomplishments. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with him." The old man with white hair said solemnly.


    "That man will be dealt with by our general, and you can deal with others." Silver general looked at two companions and ordered: "you two stay here, no one is allowed to enter or leave."


    "Yes, general!" Two men in black stood at the entrance.


    Bai Yunfei''s figure appeared in the passage not far from the main hall. Just now he took advantage of Feng Haoran''s inattention to take Wang Lulu into the limitless hall. He could also detect the movement outside, so he didn''t come out until the group behind entered.


    Wuji hall is an imperial instrument, which can shield his breath, and he can detect two black robed people at the entrance. These two people make him feel very strange, but he doesn''t know what''s strange.


    Bai Yunfei looks at the things on the top of two people''s heads. He feels that the problem may be here. Who will hold things on the top of their heads.


    "Who is it?" The two men in black robes are very sensitive to the existence of Bai Yunfei. They arrive at Bai Yunfei with a "Shua" and then reach out to Bai Yunfei with one hand. The speed is very fast.


    "What is it?" Bai Yunfei was surprised. The fingernails of the two men were three inches long, as sharp as claws.


    Two people''s attack has come to the front, white cloud flies too late to think, double fists together with two animal claws hit together.


    Bang!


    Bai Yunfei only felt a huge force coming into his body along his arm. He couldn''t help retreating two steps. The strength of these two men was even stronger than he thought, almost comparable to that of the king of Dacheng. Moreover, their vitality was very strange, like innumerable gold needles penetrating into his body. The two arms were as painful as needles. It was only after shaking their arms that they could get rid of these two forces The amount is thrown out of the body.


    "Eh!" The two black robed men were also very surprised. They thought they could finish it with one blow, but they didn''t expect that there was nothing wrong with them.


    The two black robed men exchanged a strange language, and then rushed to Bai Yunfei at the same time. The strong wind howled, and the space trembled violently. It seemed that it might be broken at any time.


    "What are you?" Bai Yunfei asked as he faced each other. He felt that these two people didn''t look like human beings.


    "Humble human beings, we are the left and right vanguard generals of the silver horn tribe. The end of your human race is coming!" There was a strange laugh from the two silver horn people.


    "What! Silver horn Bai Yunfei''s face has changed greatly. Many people may be unfamiliar with this race, but he knows this race very well. In the war of ancient times, there were a total of 13 Foreign races fighting with human beings, one of which was the silver horn race. These are recorded in detail in the classics of Wuji temple.Wuji Tianzun once said that more than a dozen ethnic groups would continue to come in the inland of the millennium. Originally, he thought that there would be at least hundreds of years to prepare. But now, in less than three years, there will be people from other ethnic groups.


    "It seems that you also know our great silver horn clan. If you are willing to be our slave, we can spare you from death, otherwise we will eat you!"


    When it comes to the word "eat", the two people''s expressions are a little excited. Obviously, this is not to say, but they have done similar things, and it seems that they still like it.


    It''s hateful that TMD should eat people!


    Bai Yunfei stepped on liuguangbu and fought with two experts of the silver horn clan. However, the strength of these two people was not inferior to him. He was one against two and soon fell into the disadvantage.


    Just when the two members of the silver horn clan thought that they had a chance to win, they suddenly saw a flash of light in front of their eyes. Then they appeared in a strange environment, surrounded by mountains and clear air, while Bai Yunfei stood not far away from them.


    "What is this place?" The two silver horn people feel a strong uneasiness, and then they kill Bai Yunfei together. However, Bai Yunfei suddenly disappears.


    "Hello! I''m here. " Bai Yunfei''s joking voice sounded behind them. They were surprised and turned quickly. However, they were met by two silver fists.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two people fly out like cannonballs and crash a mountain with a loud bang, but they get up at the first time, as if they didn''t get much hurt.


    "Ah..." Two silver horn clansmen roared angrily: "humble human, you have infuriated our great silver horn warrior, I will make your life worse than death!" While they were talking, they left two shadows in the same place and rushed to Bai Yunfei again, as fast as ghosts.


    With a sneer on his lips, Bai Yunfei was not in the slightest panic in the face of their fierce attack, and suddenly disappeared again when they were close to each other.


    "No, this is the imperial space. Break through quickly!" The two silver horn clansmen realized that it was not good. They rushed to the sky and punched each other in the blue sky.


    There is no doubt about the strength of the Dacheng king. Every blow is earth shaking, and the space can''t bear such an attack. However, at the moment, they are not in the outside world, but in the imperial space, and their attacks are swallowed up silently.


    A blood red sword flash away, a silver horn clansman has not yet reacted to be cut off the head, silver blood shot out.


    The other one was shocked and quickly retreated. However, he was no faster than Bai Yunfei. The Wuji temple had been refined by him. Here he was the master. With a move of his mind, he could fly away in a flash, and another head was flying high.


    "Humble human, I will let you die without a burial place!" The silver horn people who had been beheaded before were not dead, and they were combined with the headless body, as if everything was an illusion.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 580

    Bai Yunfei is not surprised at all. The king is a great supernatural power. Even if he dismembers his body, he can regroup again. Only by destroying his soul can he completely kill the king.


    At the beginning, he killed the eight elders directly, so he could kill them with one blow.


    Of course, if he wanted to kill the two men just now, he could blow up their heads with violent force, but he didn''t do so. He wanted to capture the two guys alive and then force something out of their mouths.


    Bai Yunfei disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had already come to the back of a silver horn clansman. He raised his sword, separated his head from his neck, and then punched him hard.


    Bang!


    "No..."


    The silver horn people roar in despair. His body is the source of his strength. Now his body is destroyed, and his fighting power drops sharply. If he loses his body, his soul will gradually become weak until it completely dissipates.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t care about him, and his idea appears behind another person, just like he did.


    "Humble human, you are cruel. The general will take revenge for us!" Two silver horn people roared angrily.


    "Damn you With two clicks, the two heads flew thousands of feet away.


    A humble human, as if they have more advanced, baiyunfei listen to the fire.


    In this space, Bai Yunfei is the absolute master. When his mind moves, two heads are detained and one foot steps on the face of one of them. At this time, he also sees the silver horn of the silver horn clan, which is about half a foot long. This silver horn is the source of the strength of the silver horn clan, which is equivalent to the yuan Dan of human friars.


    "How many people have you come and who are the experts?" Bai Yunfei looks at another person and asks.


    "There are one million vanguard troops of the silver horn clan, and there are tens of millions of troops ready to go. Once they arrive, they will surely wash the spirit world with blood and wipe you out completely!" The silver horn people coldly said that although they were prisoners, they were still proud when they talked about it.


    "Ten million, not much." Bai Yunfei doesn''t think so. There are more than so many people in any small country.


    "Our soldiers of the Yinjiao clan are all elites. The weakest are equivalent to the Yuandan realm of your clan. The leaders of the ten member team are equivalent to the true spiritual realm masters of your humanity. The centurion is equivalent to the homing realm masters of your humanity. With the king as the general and the sage as the commander, the emperor will fight against you personally, and you will be wiped out!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face is very dignified. He can see that the Yinjiao people are not lying. There are ten million masters above Yuandan realm, among which the true spirit realm is no less than one million and the return realm is no less than one hundred thousand. It''s still unknown whether there are so many masters in the whole cultivation world, but what''s more important is that the Yinjiao people have imperial level masters. How should humans deal with them?


    "Who is in charge of your vanguard? Where are they now stationed? " Bai Yunfei asked again.


    The Yinjiao people are full of sarcasm and don''t say a word. However, Bai Yunfei can only use torture to crush the bones on his head bit by bit. The scream is heartbreaking. It makes people feel creepy. In the end, it turns into a ball of soft meat. However, it has to be said that the Yinjiao people are very tough and don''t say a word until the end.


    Bai Yunfei did the same to another person, but he still couldn''t find out.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you still don''t say it, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Bai Yunfei''s vicious threat.


    "If you have any ability, you can use it. The general will certainly pay us back the pain we have suffered ten times and a hundred times." The two silver horn people use the divine idea to communicate, because they have become rotten meat and can''t speak.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being inhuman!" Bai Yunfei grabs two heads and goes back to the imperial palace. A moment later, he goes to a secret room deep in the imperial palace.


    The secret room is not very big. It''s open all around. There''s only an alchemy furnace with a height of more than one person in the middle. When you open the lid, it emits the light of orchid. There''s no temperature, but it makes people feel hot.


    Two silver horn clansmen saw this scene, immediately stunned: "no..."


    Two people begin to struggle violently, the silver horn on the head seems to be burning, the silver light is bright, and the terrible energy is vast in all directions.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, threw two heads in, and then covered the stove.


    Bang! Bang! Bang


    The two heads kept hitting the alchemy furnace. However, the alchemy furnace was made by Wuji Tianzun himself. Although it did not reach the level of emperor''s vessel due to its material, it was also the best one in the holy vessel. Even if the saint was locked in, he would never come out.


    Bai Yunfei sticks a hand to the alchemy furnace, and then tries his best to activate the vitality. The alchemy furnace gives out bursts of light tremors, and the two heads hit even more severely, and the shrill scream can be heard vaguely.


    If you can see the interior of the alchemy furnace, you will find that there is a dark blue flame burning in it. This is the netherworld fire that makes the practitioners feel frightened. What they burn is not the flesh and blood but the soul. All the pain comes from the depth of the soul. By contrast, it''s not worth mentioning any cuts.There were few people who suffered from this kind of fire torture. The two silver horn people just insisted on it for less than a moment and then collapsed. They had to answer every question they asked. They didn''t want to live, they just wanted to die.


    Bai Yunfei inquired separately. After getting the accurate information, he blasted their heads, leaving only two half foot long silver horns.


    After getting the news, Bai Yunfei didn''t have a happy expression, instead, he was sad because the situation was so bad.


    The one million vanguard army of the Yinjiao clan did not come to the spiritual world, but stationed on a planet 20 million miles away from the spiritual world. At present, only 100000 people have come to the spiritual world. These 100000 people have broken up into parts and scattered all over the cultivation world. They have infiltrated into various major sects in various ways, including fengleizong.


    If it''s a kind of secret attack, the silver people will be able to hide their power, but they can only see through their horns.


    Ten thousand of these 100000 people are stationed in the Taiyin holy land. Today''s Taiyin holy land has taken refuge with the Yinjiao people, which is extremely bad news.


    Taiyin holy land is a very ancient holy land, which was founded by Taiyin fairy in the ancient times.


    In ancient times, Taiyin fairy was one of the greatest dependents of human beings. She fought with foreigners all her life in order to enable human beings to reproduce and live. However, now her descendants collude with foreigners to kill and kill people of the same race, which is very sad.


    "Brother Yunfei, what happened?" As soon as Bai Yunfei came out of the secret room, Liu Piao Piao surrounded her and asked with concern.


    "Alas..." Bai Yunfei sighed: "the catastrophe is coming, you all need to practice well. In the near future, the cultivation world will be a bloodbath, and we will have to fight against it! Well, I have something else to go out. I''ll let you know when I have time. "


    Bai Yunfei then left the Wuji hall. As soon as he came to the outside world, he felt a violent fluctuation of vitality. It must be that the people of Fenglei sect fought with the people of Yinjiao clan and Taiyin holy land.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t go in, but left the secret place with the fastest speed.


    Before long, an amazing news spread quickly. Lei batian took away most of the wealth of the holy land of wind and thunder. Now this wealth has been found in the secret place 30 miles southeast of Wangyue city. At the same time, there is a simple map.


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves, everyone was boiling, countless people flocked to the secret place.


    "Who the hell leaked the news?"


    Many powerful forces have sent people to follow fengleizong. Originally, they were waiting for reinforcements at the entrance. Unexpectedly, the news spread, and countless people poured into the secret place, completely mixing up the water.


    In the gate of Wangyue City, Bai Yunfei stands with a negative hand and looks at people pouring into the secret place. He doesn''t know whether he is right or wrong.


    Without the cultivation of the king realm, you can only be cannon fodder when you enter the secret realm. There will be countless people who will never return because of one of his messages.


    "Those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. If you want to blame them, you are too greedy." Bai Yunfei turns around and enters the moon city. He wants to take the teleportation array to the king''s college.


    He learned from the two silver horned people that the reason why the silver horned people have not yet attacked is that they are waiting for their own army, and that they are waiting for the people of the other 12 races. At that time, the thirteen ethnic coalition will sweep the whole cultivation world.


    This time is as long as 100 years, as short as 10 years and 8 years. He wants to cultivate a group of elites before the catastrophe, and the quickest way is to find Bai Su first. When she was in the king''s college, she organized a League of saints and daughters, and these people are very good seedlings.


    It has to be said that Bai Yunfei''s idea is too crazy. Those women are either holy women or the pearls of the big family. They all have their own power. What he has to do is to dig the wall. This is almost pulling teeth from the mouth of a tiger, and it''s still pulling teeth from the mouth of a group of tigers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 581

    The whole secret world, including Wang Lei, was shocked when he came out of the secret world.


    It''s half the wealth of a holy land. Even the king can''t resist the temptation. All the people are red eyed, bleeding, floating corpses everywhere, mourning everywhere, and complaining!


    The secret collection was hidden by Lei batian himself. There are many killing arrays in the passage, among which there are the killing arrays left by Emperor Fenglei.


    Of course, with Lei batian''s ability, it''s impossible to set up a complete emperor level killing array. It''s only a small part of the killing array. However, it''s also very powerful. Even if the king mistakenly enters the killing array, there will be no life or death.


    There is only one way to the secret collection, and the key to the secret collection needs to be opened. Only Bai Yunfei knows this, but he doesn''t say that although many people will die in this way, it has also successfully attracted everyone''s attention, including the silver horn clan and the Taiyin holy land, so that no one will notice him.


    Baiyun Feihua spent hundreds of millions of yuan and turned over the transmission array for more than ten times. Finally, three days later, he came to the Amethyst mountain, but he did not see Bai su.


    Bai Yunfei went into the town and inquired about it. Finally, he learned from a passer-by that three days ago, a group of people were chasing and killing a woman in white, who was very beautiful.


    Bai Yunfei was almost sure that the woman was Bai Su, which made him very angry and murderous. After he asked Bai Su about his escape direction, he flew all the way.


    In the scorching sun, the golden desert is baked like a big stove by the sun. Near a sand dune, a large group of women in white are surrounded in the middle.


    The woman''s skin is better than snow. She is as beautiful as a flower. She is just a white pigment. However, her face is very pale at the moment. She fled all the way and fought and retreated. She has been seriously injured and finally caught up with others.


    "I''ll spare your life if I don''t arrest you. If I''m stubborn, don''t blame me for my hard work!" The speaker is an old man with white hair and whiskers. His face is cold, and his whole body is full of murders. The invisible momentum permeates all directions, making people feel a burst of unspeakable palpitations.


    His name is Chu Xinyuan. He is the younger brother of the king of Zhennan. Beside him, there is an old woman, his wife, who is also a king of Xiaocheng.


    In addition, there are more than 20 experts who are more than seven in the same realm. Each of them is well prepared, and they will rush up with one order.


    Bai Su smelled and said with an ironic smile: "old man, I''ve never known what it''s like to be captured. If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you to the end. We''ll die together!"


    "It''s naive of you to die together. Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being cruel!" At the same time, Chu Xinyuan had already released his own field and wanted to envelop him. However, at this time, Bai Su also released his own field and collided with Chu Xinyuan''s Jianqi field.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Su was at the end of the crossbow, and this impact was just like adding insult to injury to her. She immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Her pale little face was covered with blood on the corner of her mouth, and she looked sad and beautiful.


    "Go to hell!" The old woman also released her own field. With two to one, the field of white pigment was slowly forced back into her body, and her mouth was bleeding constantly. It was distressing to see her miserable appearance.


    Bai Su''s eyes are full of despair. She has just been promoted to the throne. If one of the two people is still struggling, there is nothing she can do to deal with them. Now she has been seriously injured, and now she is just dying.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Xinyuan slaps Bai Su in the air, and the latter immediately vomits blood and flies out.


    Chu Xinyuan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He appeared in front of Bai Su in a flash, and then stretched out a thin claw to her neck.


    Bai Su''s eyes were full of anger. He wanted to resist, but he could do nothing. He could only close his eyes in despair. At this time, a sword cut through the sky, like lightning.


    Chu Xinyuan was very surprised. He quickly raised his sword to resist. He only heard the sound of "Ding". Then an unbeatable force poured into his body and flew out involuntarily. There was a surge of blood in his body and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Su opens her eyes in surprise. At this moment, a familiar face appears in front of her eyes. A strong arm embraces her soft waist.


    "Yunfei." In Bai Su''s eyes, she was surprised and surprised. A few days ago, she got the news that Bai Yunfei had come out ahead of time, and returned to the clan to rob her relatives. She also killed a king of Xiaocheng realm, which shocked the whole cultivation world. How could she suddenly appear here now?


    "Don''t talk, see how I can avenge you!" Bai Yunfei''s words are full of cold intention to kill, but Bai Su feels a warmth flowing through his heart, with a happy smile on his face.


    "Who are you?" Chu Xinyuan looks at Bai Yunfei, surprised and angry. The old woman, fearing that he might make a mistake, comes to stand with him."I''m the one you''re looking for." Bai Yunfei holds Bai Su in his left hand and the flying Blood Sword in his right hand. He points to the sky and goes forward step by step. His momentum will be stronger with each step. Except for Bai Su, everyone feels an invisible depression. More than 20 masters who come back to the same place are silent and dare not breathe. They can''t imagine that a person''s momentum will be so strong Terror.


    "You are Bai Yunfei!" Chu Xinyuan''s face is a little pale, and his eyes are full of fear. The news that Bai Yunfei killed the eight elders of Fenglei sect has spread, and the strength of him and the eight elders of Fenglei sect is between Bo Zhongyuan and Bai Yunfei. If Bai Yunfei can kill the eight elders, he can kill him.


    "I can bear your trouble, but you shouldn''t hurt the people around me. You have to pay for your mistakes." Bai Yunfei''s crazy movement of vitality, feixuejian seems to feel the master''s intention to kill, issued a clear sword sound.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t think that if you kill a king, you will be invincible. I will let you die today!" Since this battle is inevitable, Chu Xinyuan chose to strike first and stab Bai Yunfei in the middle of his brow.


    The king can reorganize his body, but once his soul is destroyed, it will be powerless.


    At the same time, the old woman with a green jade stick hit Bai Yunfei on the head.


    The king''s attack actually tends to be simple and rough. The attack seems simple, but the speed and power have reached an extreme. The trembling of space "buzzing" seems to be broken at any time.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is like frost. He raises his blood sword to meet the old woman''s green jade stick, and then raises his left foot to kick Chu Xinyuan''s sword. Seeing this scene, Chu Xinyuan shows a smile of excitement. His sword is a real king''s magic weapon. Even the best spirit weapon can split it in half, let alone flesh and blood. He seems to have seen flesh and blood flying Li scene, but the next moment his smile all condensed, his eyes were full of shock and incredible, only to see Bai Yunfei''s feet suddenly golden, and after contact with the sword blade, sparks splashed, issued a harsh sound of gold and iron.


    "How could it be?" Chu Xinyuan and his wife are all stupid. Their flesh and blood can resist the king''s magic weapon. Is this still human?


    Bai Yunfei didn''t give them too much reaction time. He raised his right foot and kicked the old woman''s chest almost at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    The old woman''s chest collapsed in an instant, and a big mouthful of blood flew out.


    "Death


    Bai Yunfei''s hand is like electricity, and he cuts Chu Xinyuan with a sword. The speed of the sword is as fast as lightning, and it has the power to create the world. The space where he passes is broken.


    Chu Xinyuan''s face changed greatly, and he quickly expanded his field to resist the sword. However, the power of the sword was too great. His field was as fragile as paper. In an instant, it was divided into two parts, and Yu Shi kept chopping at Chu Xinyuan''s head.


    "No..."


    Chu Xinyuan uttered the last shrill scream, blood splashed, two half of the body fell to the ground, the scene was bloody.


    "Singapore dollar!" The old woman uttered a cry of grief and indignation. She burst into tears, and her turbid eyes sent out two fine lights: "I will suppress your soul into the ghost fire. Life is not like death!"


    "A single spark starts a prairie fire!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 582

    Starting a prairie fire is also a magic power. There are flames all over the sky. Even the space is distorted by the burning. The underground desert is melting rapidly. More than 20 returning masters are scared to death.


    In the face of such a powerful magic power, Bai Yunfei''s face is calm, and a sword points out - Feixian sword!


    In the display of magic power, weapons are only transmitted as a medium, which can increase certain power. What we pay attention to is artistic conception rather than moves.


    Feixian sword was obtained from Wei Tian. It is a kind of supernatural power without superior. It has limitless supernatural power in hand. All supernatural power can be simulated by limitless supernatural power as long as he has experienced it for one time. As for how much power he can exert, it is closely related to the realm of limitless supernatural power. For example, when he has cultivated limitless supernatural power to a small level, he can simulate the supernatural power Communication is the realm of Xiaocheng.


    The Feixian sword of Xiaocheng realm is countless times stronger than that of Weitian. The fire in the sky is rushed by the Feixian sword, and Yu Shi keeps bumping into the old woman, which immediately bursts into pieces, leaving no bones.


    "Run More than 20 experts who stayed in the distance to watch the battle saw that the old woman had also been killed. They were scared to death and ran away like a lost dog.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes are full of murders. He cuts his swords at all directions. All the 20 or so returning masters who are flying away are on the ground, and the blood is raging.


    After this, Bai Yunfei stepped on the streamer step and quickly left the desert with Bai Su in his arms. He came to the top of a mountain and put her on the ground. Touching her pale face, he felt heartache: "sorry, I''m late."


    Bai Su squeezed out a pale smile, shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault. If you come, I''m really afraid I''ll never see you again."


    Bai Yunfei helped her wipe the blood on the corner of her mouth, and said tenderly: "no, as long as you want, you can see me every day."


    "Promise me that I will be the queen of the cat." The white element stares at white cloud to fly to say.


    "You''re the queen of the cat?" Bai Yunfei said.


    "That''s not the same. I''ll be your cat queen!" He corrected.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth twitched: "I''m not the emperor, I''m not the emperor. Where should I start the word" Niang Niang "


    "I don''t care. I''ll be your cat princess. If you don''t promise me, I''ll never talk to you again." Bai Su said in a huff and puff, with a resentful look like a little daughter-in-law.


    "Well, I promise you." Bai Yunfei nodded without hesitation for a long time. Having experienced this incident, he knew better that he should cherish the people in front of him, otherwise he would only regret when he lost them.


    "That''s what you said. You can''t go back on it." Bai Su stressed again.


    "Of course."


    "Then you kiss me." Bai Su''s little face is flushed. Over the years, she has gradually understood the love between men and women, so she is a little shy.


    Now that she has agreed to accept it, Bai Yunfei will not refuse. Her lips are soft, smooth and tender, and there is a smell of blood in the fragrance. A feeling of tenderness comes to her heart. She holds her tightly in her arms and tastes greedily.


    Bai Su also put his arms around Bai Yunfei''s neck and responded warmly with his eyes closed.


    It was a long kiss, but Bai Yunfei didn''t have much desire, only pity.


    For a long time, Fei Fei''s face seemed to be full of happiness, and her face was white.


    Bai Yunfei took out the best healing medicine and let Bai Su take it. These were all left by Wuji Tianzun. Each one is priceless kuibao, which has the adverse effect of bringing the dead back to life. However, in three hours, Bai Su had completely recovered.


    "By the way, you didn''t come back to zongmen. Why did you come back?" Bai su lies on his back in Bai Yunfei''s arms and asks.


    "I''m here for you." Bai Yunfei said that he felt guilty. When he had something to do, he thought of her. He was too selfish.


    Bai Su is optimistic by nature, but he doesn''t realize this: "what can I do for you?"


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "I have something I want to ask you for help."


    "I''m your concubine now. If you want to help me, just let me know."


    "You formed a League of saints. Can you still find those people now?"


    On hearing this, Bai Su immediately got excited, sat up, turned around, looked at Bai Yunfei, and said with a smile, "are you going to bring them all into the harem for pleasure?"


    "No way, I''m not that kind of person." Bai Yunfei hastened to talk about the alien invasion and his own ideas.


    "I don''t care how complicated it is, as long as I can be with you." Bai Su then rushed into Bai Yunfei''s arms and listened to his heartbeat: "I wanted to give them to you at the beginning. You don''t want them. I''ve already let them go back."


    Although he had expected this, Bai Yunfei was still disappointed.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I can find them." Again, Bai Su said.Bai Yunfei nodded, although there may be many twists and turns to dig the foot of the wall, but for his own plan, no matter how difficult he is, he will not give up.


    -


    the Xue family in Phoenix is a second-class family in the Empire of China. There are many such families in the Empire of China, but the Xue family is very famous, because the Xue family gave birth to a saint''s daughter, who joined the king''s college three years ago. After the limitless purgatory examination, her cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. It is reported that she is no less than her father, and has already passed the examination It is Xue Wanshan, the head of the Xue family.


    The name of Tianzhi is Xue Qin. Originally, she should be happy every day because of her natural beauty, but recently she is very upset, even angry, because Shi Hu, the son of Phoenix City Lord, has taken a fancy to her and is now forced to marry her.


    On this day, Xue Qin was distracted in the garden, and a maid came over in a panic: "Miss, it''s not a good thing. The Lord of the city has brought Mr. Shi to hire her."


    "What


    Xue Qin, angry and angry, rushed to the hall.


    "Qin''er, come here and see the Lord." Xue Wanshan said with a smile.


    Sitting with her father is a middle-aged man in a brocade robe. He is the city leader of Phoenix, Shi Lang, and also the most powerful man in Phoenix and the great power of the king.


    The Xue family is just a second rate family. Naturally, it can''t provoke a king. Although she is not happy in her heart, Xue Qin can only endure the anger in her heart and nodded: "Xue Qin has seen the Lord of the city."


    "There will be a family soon. Don''t be so stiff. Just call me uncle Xue." Shi Lang''s face is full of smiles. He is quite satisfied with his future daughter-in-law. He is not only beautiful, but also gifted. He is the real pride of heaven.


    As the Lord of Phoenix and a king, his only headache is that his only son belongs to the kind of goods that can''t be supported on the wall by mud. He only knows how to indulge in drunkenness and drunkenness all day long, and makes trouble everywhere. His cultivation is extremely bad. He has been more than 30 years before he can barely reach the real spiritual realm.


    Originally, this is nothing. As long as he is alive, his son can be happy all the time. But he is not young. He seems young, but actually he is more than 600 years old. His body has begun to decline. He is worried that after he dies, his offspring will be sought for revenge. His son can''t count on it any more. He can only find a gifted daughter-in-law, but Xue Qin Is the best person.


    "Qin Er, you are so beautiful today." The man talking is Shi Hu. He looks ok, but the smile on his face is too obscene. Semimi''s eyes are staring at Xue Qin, which makes the latter feel very disgusted.


    Xue Qin held back her unhappiness and looked at Shi Lang and said, "Lord, I don''t like beating around the bush. If I have a word, I''ll tell you straight away."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so!" Shi Lang has an amiable appearance.


    "I don''t plan to get married yet, so you''d better take these things back." Xue Qin pointed to the bride price in the hall and said.


    The smile on Shi Lang''s face suddenly solidified and said coldly, "do you think my son doesn''t deserve you?"


    "Qin''er, I really like you. As long as you marry me, I will treat you well." Shi Hu says anxiously, but he has been salivating for Xue Qin for a long time. If he doesn''t get it, he won''t be reconciled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 583

    Xue Qin scoffs at Shi Hu''s words. In Phoenix City, Shi Hu is notorious for being domineering, bullying men and women, and doing all kinds of evil. Every day, she either goes to look for flowers and willows or looks for beautiful women everywhere. I don''t know how many women are spoiled by him. She is just a scum. How can she willingly give her future life to a scum.


    "The Lord of the city misunderstood. I didn''t mean to look down on Ling Gongzi. I just want to practice meditation. I haven''t got any plans to marry yet." Xue Qin politely refused.


    "This is an excuse. After you get married to tiger, the resources of our city Lord''s mansion will be completely open to you. With my advice, I will guarantee you to be king within 50 years." Shi Langxin swore.


    It has to be said that this is a big temptation. The resources of the city Lord''s mansion are definitely not comparable to those of a second rate family. What''s more, there is a king''s guidance and cultivation. I don''t know how many women dream of it, but this does not include Xue Qin.


    With her natural beauty, she can find a better husband.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Xue Qin. I''m afraid it''s not a blessing." Xue Qin refused again.


    The temperature in the hall dropped sharply, and Shi Lang''s face was extremely gloomy. Looking at Xue Qin, he said coldly, "don''t you agree?"


    "Yes." Xue Qin said.


    "Good, good." Shi Lang was angry and said with a smile: "the Lord of our city says you don''t agree. In this case, don''t regret it."


    Sensing Shi Lang''s murderous spirit, Xue Wanshan was startled. He quickly stood up and said with a smile, "calm down, Lord of the city. Qin''er is not sensible. Don''t tell her the same thing. I''ll persuade her well."


    "It''s so good. Tiger will come to meet her in three days. If we don''t get the bride, our city Lord''s mansion will become a laughing stock, and Shi Lang will be disgraced. Do yourself good!" Shi Lang left with a cold hum.


    "Qin''er, I''ll marry you in three days. You wait for me." Shi Hu licked his lips and left reluctantly. At the thought that he would soon fall in love with Xue Qin, he was on fire. "Mad, go find a girl to vent first."


    Xue Qin clenched her fist and trembled with anger.


    "Alas..." Xue Wanshan sighed: "qin''er, you can accept your fate. Although stone tiger is not a thing, it is also the only son of the Lord. With the resources of the Lord''s house, it will help you to cultivate."


    "But I''m not reconciled." Xue Qin grits her teeth and says that she can find another way to cultivate resources. Marrying Shi Hu is equal to destroying her happiness for a lifetime. It''s worse than death to be married to a man who looks disgusting.


    "If you don''t want to be reconciled, what can you do? You didn''t hear Shi Lang''s words. If you can''t get the bride in three days, he will never give up. Even if you don''t want to do it for yourself, you have to do it for hundreds of people of our Xue family. Your nephew has just been born. Do you have the heart to put him in danger?" Xue Wanshan almost begged to say.


    Xue Qin was silent, two lines of tears fell down his cheek: "is this my destiny?"


    Xue Wanshan didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t want his daughter to marry a scum, but for the sake of hundreds of family members, he could only sacrifice his daughter.


    "Master, there is a man and a woman visiting outside the door." One of the guards came and told me.


    "I''m not in the mood to see people now, and drive them away!" Xue Wanshan said irritably.


    "The woman said her name was Bai su." The guard added.


    "No matter whether she''s white or black, she won''t be seen!" Xue Wanshan said impatiently.


    The guard answered the voice "yes", just ready to turn around and leave, but was stopped by Xue Qin: "wait, you say that person''s name is Bai Su?"


    "Yes." The guard nodded, and then he felt a strong wind sweeping by. He fixed his eyes and saw that the young lady had disappeared.


    Xue Qin rushed to the door with the fastest speed. When he saw the person coming, his eyes were full of surprise: "sister Bai Su, young master Bai! What are you doing here? "


    "We''ve come to you, aren''t we welcome?" Bai Su joked.


    "How can it be? It''s too late to welcome. Please come in!" Xue Qin said sincerely.


    "Why are you crying? Who bullied you? Tell me, I''ll help you with him! " When Bai Su saw Xue Qin''s tears that had not been wiped dry, he suddenly became angry.


    A mention this matter, Xue Qin is a burst of weakness, sighed a mouth air way: "still go in to say again first."


    "Qin Er, who are the two of them?" Xue Wanshan looked at her daughter so flustered into two people, very curious.


    The male is as handsome as the wind, and the female is as beautiful as a fairy. She is three points more beautiful than her daughter.


    "Her name is Bai su. She''s my good friend at the king''s college. This is Mr. Baiyun feibai!" Xue Qin respectfully introduces a way.


    "Bai Yunfei, the name sounds familiar." Xue Wanshan suddenly thought of something. His eyes and mouth were wide open. Looking at Bai Yunfei, he said in disbelief: "are you the famous Bai Yunfei?"


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei nodding, Xue Wanshan was surprised. The story of Bai Yunfei''s killing the king has spread all over the cultivation world. He never thought that such a person would come to his home.Xue Qin was also very surprised, but she had seen Bai Yunfei several times, so she was not so excited as her father: "young master Bai, elder sister Bai, please sit down!"


    "Yes, please sit down." Xue Wanshan then reacted and asked Bai Yunfei to make tea after they sat down.


    "Xue Qin, you haven''t said who bullied you?" Bai Su asked anxiously.


    "Well It''s like this... "


    Xue Qin said the matter about once, and Bai Su was furious after hearing it: "how brave." Then he looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "someone is going to rob your woman. You can do it yourself."


    "Poof!"


    When Bai Yunfei''s tea just came out of his mouth, Xue Qin blushed, while Xue Wanshan grew up and froze. Is his daughter Bai Yunfei''s woman?


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Bai Yunfei stares at Bai Su, but the latter is very unconvinced and says, "it''s just that. There''s nothing I can''t admit."


    Bai Yunfei really can''t help taking her. Looking at Xue Wanshan, he said with an embarrassed smile: "this girl likes to talk nonsense. Don''t tell her the same thing."


    "There is a color heart, but no color gall." Bai Su murmured in a low voice. Although his voice was small, several of them were advanced in cultivation. They heard clearly and heard clearly.


    Bai Yun Fei could not resist the old red face. This girl was pure heart and made him look ugly. He turned around and looked at Xue Qin and said, "I did come to see you this time."


    Xue Qin''s little face is more red, and her heart is beating wildly. If she can follow such a man, she will have no regrets in her life.


    Looking at her appearance, Bai Yunfei knew that she had misunderstood again and explained, "I want to set up a team and invite you to join."


    "Team?" Xue Qin''s eyes were full of confusion.


    "In short, I just want to form an elite team and use the best resources to cultivate you. Now I want to invite you to join. No matter whether you agree or not, I will help you solve the problem of forced marriage."


    "I promise to join!" Xue Qin didn''t have any hesitation. She was able to follow a man like Bai Yunfei. I believe most women would like to.


    "You are welcome to join us. Don''t spread the news about our two coming. I will take care of the rest."


    Bai Yunfei is in a good mood, especially Xue Qin, who has great talent. Now he is a triple master in the same realm. With a little training, he can be independent.


    There is no light in the night, but the lights are bright in the center of the city. A luxury mansion is located here, which is the main residence of the city.


    Like a ghost, Bai Yunfei enters the city Lord''s mansion without any sound. No one can find him. He grabs a person and gets the information he wants with a little means.


    In a bedroom, there is a three foot square bath. The water is covered with petals, and the fragrance is pleasant. A beautiful woman lies on the side, enjoying the massage of two maids.


    Bai Yunfei quietly came to the two maid behind, in their body each point, two maid immediately fell to the ground.


    The woman noticed something wrong, suddenly turned around and saw the face of a strange man.


    "If you call me, I''ll kill you!" Bai Yunfei''s voice was cold without any emotion, and the woman suddenly hit a spirit: "who are you? What do you want? "


    "You don''t care who I am. I just want to know if you are Shi Lang''s favorite concubine."


    "Now that you know that you are not going to leave, if the city master knows, he will not forgive you!" Said the woman harshly.


    "If I''m afraid of him, I won''t come. Put on my clothes and follow me." Bai Yunfei ordered.


    "I can accompany you once, but I can''t go with you."


    "Give you one last chance to get dressed." Bai Yunfei said coldly.


    "Come on..."


    White cloud''s flying eyes and quick hand knocked her unconscious, then pulled her out of the water, pulled a veil and rolled her up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 584

    It''s a top priority for Phoenix to get married. All influential families should go to congratulate them. In addition, there are also important people coming from other places.


    There are lots of lights and decorations everywhere in the city Lord''s mansion. The guests who come to celebrate gather in twos and threes and talk in a low voice. When talking about the bride, it''s hard to avoid a burst of sigh. Some people even say that a flower is inserted in cow dung, or the good cabbage is arched by pigs and so on.


    Everyone knows what Shihu is. He has everything to eat, drink, whore and gamble. He also bullies men and women, and does all kinds of bad things. However, there is a king''s father in his family. Otherwise, he would have been given eight yuan.


    Xue Qin is not only the most beautiful woman in Phoenix, but also the first master of the young generation in Phoenix. Even many old friars feel inferior to her. Such a woman is almost the dream lover in the eyes of all men. It is really heartbreaking to marry a scum.


    There are two long lines of people giving gifts at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. There''s no way. It''s normal in the world to follow the crowd. Everyone wants to have a good relationship with the city Lord''s mansion.


    In one of the teams, there were three strange people, one man and two women. The men were wearing silver masks, and the two women were wearing veils. They looked different and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Of course, this is mainly because the two women, although wearing veils, are graceful, moth browed and Phoenix eyed, and have a dusty temperament. They know that they are two beauties with their buttocks. As long as they are men, they want to see more.


    Soon it was the three men''s turn. The one who received the gift was a Guard commander of the city Lord''s mansion. Seeing that the three men didn''t show their true faces, he burst into a rage: "take off the mask and veil!"


    "The rules of the clan, but also hope Haihan." Bai Yunfei said and handed over a piece of Yuan crystal. Although it was only the size of a bean, it was worth tens of millions of Yuan Stone.


    The commander of the guard was surprised. There were many people who bribed him, but it was the first time for him to pay so much money. He quickly put it away and said with righteous words: "so it is. Go in."


    "Thank you very much." Bai Yunfei put down the gift, gave a pseudonym and took the two girls in.


    "Young master, you are really willing. It''s Yuanjing." One of the women whispered, if you see her face, you will find that she is today''s heroine - Xue Qin.


    "It''s Yuanjing. I''ll give you one." Bai Su then gave Xue Qin a piece, which was the size of a walnut.


    Xue Qin was surprised, "no, it''s too expensive. I can''t have it."


    "This is his. Since you have followed him, you should be at ease with his things." Bai Su said solemnly.


    "This..." Xue Qin looked at Bai Yunfei, who nodded. She accepted it happily: "thank you, young master."


    Bai Yunfei smiles but says nothing. Since he wants to cultivate a group of elites, he will not be stingy in terms of resources.


    Three people found a corner to sit down, but the two women are too conspicuous, even wearing a veil can not hide the beauty, countless people look here, a few bold directly came to sit down.


    Sitting next to Bai Su was a man in a brocade robe with small eyes: "I''m connected. What''s the name of Miss?"


    Bai Su''s eyes were full of disgust. She hummed coldly, "I''m tired of looking at you. Don''t bother me."


    "Ouch, it''s very pungent." He didn''t get angry. He laughed and said, "I like hot girls like you. How about going out for a drink later?"


    "Go away!" Bai Su Dai''s eyebrows frowned, and her body sent out a cold sense of killing. Several people, including Lian Tong, all felt like falling ice kilns, and a chill came from the bottom of her heart. Then she realized that this little beauty, who looked delicate, was actually a master.


    "You have seed. We''ll see!" I put down a cruel word and turned to leave.


    "If you dare to offend Mr. Lian, you will die." The others left with a cold hum.


    Bai Yunfei quickly grabbed her: "don''t be impulsive. I''ll deal with him when it''s over."


    "I''m so angry with Miss Ben." Bai Suqi is really angry. Bai Yunfei and Xue Qin can only comfort each other.


    Liantong is the second son of Lian''s family, and Lian''s family is also a second rate family in Phoenix. When people see that he is shriveled, no one dares to find him uncomfortable.


    With three strokes of the day, the mighty welcoming team entered the city Lord''s mansion.


    Today''s Shihu is very happy. He has flowers on his face. He is holding a red silk belt in his hand. At the other end, he is a bride in a wedding gown. There is a Xipo beside him. If you look carefully, you will find that Xipo is leading the bride.


    See this scene, many men feel a burst of heartache, the bride was forced, it is too poor.


    The wedding was held in the martial arts arena of the city master''s mansion. Shi langduan, the city master, was sitting in the master''s seat. Beside him was a beautiful woman in her thirties. She was Shi Lang''s sixth wife and Shi Hu''s biological mother.


    In addition to the two of them, there are five people sitting not far away, each of whom is a king of profound cultivation and has a good relationship with Shi Lang.


    The wedding went on in an orderly way, and the bride also completed the ceremony with the help of xipao."Licheng, send to the bridal chamber!" Said the master of ceremonies.


    Hearing this, Shi Hu can''t wait to take the bride to the bridal chamber. He can''t wait to press her on the bed and fight for 300 rounds.


    Seeing this scene, many men are envious, envious and hateful. They secretly scold that "all good cabbages are arched by pigs." they want to kick Shihu away and replace him.


    But these also can only think in the heart, really do that is to seek death, can only depressed drink wine.


    It''s not convenient to drink with masks and veils, so Bai Yunfei took off the masks and veils, chatted while drinking, and laughed like a silver bell from time to time.


    As they were sitting in the corner, Xue Qin turned her back to the others. At first, no one found her. However, when she was seen by two people, they were shocked.


    "What''s the matter with you two?" The people at the same table found the difference between them.


    "I seem to have seen Miss Xue Qin." One of them said in disbelief.


    "That''s nonsense. We all saw it just now."


    "It is..."


    "No, I mean now." The men still can''t believe it.


    Others just want to ridicule, at this time, another person also nodded: "I saw it, right there." Then he pointed to Xue Qin.


    The others looked in the direction of their fingers, just as Xue Qin turned his face again, and the whole table was petrified. If it wasn''t for the daytime, he would have thought he was in the dark.


    "Miss Xue!"


    Someone exclaimed in surprise, and then everyone looked at it. When they saw Xue Qin sitting there talking and laughing, everyone felt that her brain was a little hard to use. As today''s bride, Xue Qin had just been pulled into the bridal chamber by Shi Hu. How could she be here?


    If the bride takes off her wedding gown to come here, it''s not right, because these people have already sat there when they were in the chapel.


    "Does Miss Xue have any sisters?"


    "I don''t think so? Even if it is, it can''t be like this? "


    Shi Lang, who is greeting several friends, also finds the situation here. When he sees Xue Qin, he can''t believe it: "who are you?"


    Xue Qin stood up and said with a smile: "how can the city master be so forgetful? I''m Xue Qin."


    With this remark, everyone was shocked. If she was Xue Qin, who was the bride before?


    "Who was the man who worshipped tiger son just now?" Shi Lang asked with a gloomy face. He already had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Xue Qin pretended to think for a while and said, "that woman seems to say her name is Fangfang. She also says that she is your favorite concubine."


    "What Shi Lang felt dark in front of his eyes, and he almost fell down. His son and his concubine were worshipping. It was the biggest gliding event in the world.


    All the guests are silly. The master of the city has married his mother. No, he has gone into the bridal chamber.


    Shi Lang also thought of this, a flash has disappeared in the same place, and then everyone heard a "bang", it is obvious that the door has been torn down.


    "Ah..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 585

    An angry roar resounded through the sky, and everyone felt a strong sense of killing. Then Shi Lang appeared like a ghost over the martial arts arena, pointed to Xue Qin and roared: "you smelly girl, dare to humiliate me like this, if you don''t raze your Xue family to the ground, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred!"


    "All this is not what I want. I blame you for being aggressive." Xue Qin retorted.


    "What an aggressive man! I''ll sell you to the brothel now to show you what is really aggressive!" The stone Lang complexion ferocious said.


    Hearing this, everyone was worried about Xue Qin. A woman was sold to the brothel, which was more terrible than death.


    "Shameless!" Xue Qin''s whole body trembled and his eyes were full of anger.


    "I''ll catch you first, and then I''ll destroy the Xue family if I dare to be tough at the end of my life!" Shi Lang grabs Xue Qin across the air.


    The king''s hand is naturally extraordinary, and even the space will be solidified. Although Xue Qin is already a triple master in the same realm, he has no resistance to the king.


    There was a burst of regret. A proud woman was about to be strangled. At this time, a man in a white robe suddenly appeared in front of Xue Qin. He raised his hand and slapped him. With a bang, Shi Lang''s blow disappeared.


    "King!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. The lowest one who could block the king''s attack was the king, but the king was too young, full of blood and vigor. He was not too old.


    People also understand why Xue Qin dares to tear her face with the city Lord''s house. It turns out that she has also found a king to be her backer.


    "Who are you?" Shi Lang''s face is not very good-looking. Suddenly, a king master appears. I''m afraid it''s hard to do good.


    "He seems to be Bai Yunfei." There was a scream in the crowd.


    Today''s Bai Yunfei is a household name. He is known as the first master of the young generation. Not long ago, he killed a king and shocked the whole cultivation world.


    "He is really Bai Yunfei. I have seen his portrait."


    "Yes, I''ve seen him. It must be him. I said he looked so familiar before..."


    More and more people recognize Bai Yunfei. Many people have seen the portrait of Bai Yunfei. Before, it was because they didn''t think about it in that way. They thought it was an illusion to look familiar. But now everyone can be sure that this person is Bai Yunfei.


    "It turns out that you are Bai Yunfei. My Lord''s mansion has no grievance against you. Why are you against me?" Shi Lang asked with a gloomy face. He also knew something about the legend of Bai Yunfei. He knew that he was a young man who was not easy to deal with. He didn''t want to provoke him if he didn''t have to.


    "Xue Qin is my man. You forced her to marry your son. Do you bully me when I''m Bai Yunfei?" Bai Yunfei said in a low voice.


    "What Shi Lang was first surprised, then thought of the question: "impossible, if she is your woman, then why didn''t she say it before?"


    Many people nodded in agreement. When Shi Lang forced him, Xue Qin could remove Bai Yunfei. I believe few people would like to offend him.


    "First of all, let me correct that she is my person and my woman, which is a different matter. You need to make it clear. Besides, the reason why she didn''t mention me before is that she has just become my person. Are you satisfied with this explanation? " Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "You are deliberately against me!" Shi Lang''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "So what? What can you do for me? " Bai Yunfei''s eyes were cold.


    "You are looking for death!"


    "You can try it!"


    Two people stare at each other tightly, all over the fighting spirit is high, the air is filled with the gas of killing, all the people present feel an unspeakable depression.


    "Young man, you are very sharp. You should know that if you are too hard, you are easy to break." A king stood beside Shi Lang.


    "Thank you brother Ximen for your help. There will be a big reward afterwards." Shi Lang said gratefully, let him deal with Bai Yunfei alone, he is really a little weak.


    "I just wanted to have a wedding wine, but you have to make trouble. I have to teach you a lesson that I will never forget." Another king stood beside Shi lang. after three other kings hesitated for a while, two more stood beside Shi lang. with five to one, Shi Lang was determined.


    Without saying a word, Bai Yunfei leaped up into the sky like lightning.


    "Where to go!" The five men of Shilang are chasing after each other. The killing power of a king is very terrible. If you offend him, you should eradicate it as soon as possible, otherwise you will have endless trouble.


    Naturally, Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to escape, otherwise he doesn''t have to come here. He just doesn''t want to hurt the innocent. After all, there are too many guests below, belonging to different forces. If all of them are killed, I''m afraid the imperial family of China will intervene.


    Bai Yunfei came to the high altitude above ten thousand li in one breath, and then carried his hands to wait for the enemy to come.


    Shi Lang''s speed was not as fast as Bai Yunfei''s, but it was only a few breaths slower. The five quickly dispersed and surrounded Bai Yunfei in the middle.Among the five, only Shi Lang and ximengu are Xiaocheng kings, and the other three are ordinary kings. Nevertheless, even Dacheng kings should be treated with caution.


    "Bai Yunfei, if you surrender now, I can give you a way to live. Otherwise, I will destroy you both in form and spirit, and you will never be able to survive!" Shi Lang said condescending, with five to one, he has full assurance to kill Bai Yunfei.


    "You talk too much nonsense." Bai Yunfei directly hands, a blood red light across the sky, in front of the stone Lang force.


    Although Shi Lang was not in a panic, he held up his sword to resist, but the power of the sword was beyond his imagination. He was split more than ten miles away, and his blood and blood gushed and almost vomited.


    Several others were shocked: "let''s do it together!"


    Each of the four kings opened up his own field and wanted to take Bai Yunfei in. Bai Yunfei was still fearless and released the field of wind and thunder. At the same time, he cut it out with one sword - "the seventh form of wind and thunder sword formula - one sword kills the stars!"


    The seventh style of wind thunder sword is equivalent to the no superior magic power of Xiaocheng realm. This sword really has the power of creating the world. An ordinary King''s field is split in two in an instant, and blood splashes. The ordinary king is split in two, and then it is torn into pieces by the collapsed field, and blood is flying all over the sky.


    "What


    The other three and Shi Lang, who just came back, were surprised that a king was killed by a sword. How could it be?


    Although it''s said that Bai Yunfei killed a king in Xiaocheng realm, many people think that it''s a exaggeration, but now several people have no doubt that they can kill a king face to face, which is beyond the scope of Xiaocheng king.


    Great success!


    At the thought of this, the four people''s faces were as uncomfortable as eating flies. They were all promoted to the king after a hundred years of cultivation. However, Bai Yunfei had become the king in his early 30s, and he also had the strength of Dacheng king. What evil was this?


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Now they can only kill Bai Yunfei, otherwise Bai Yunfei will not let them go. Up to now, either you or I will die.


    "Feixian sword!"


    "Stars kill!"


    "A single spark starts a prairie fire!"


    "The vanishing finger!"


    Bai Yunfei plays four kinds of magic powers one after another. Except for the big one, the other three kinds of magic powers are none superior. The power is so terrible that the surrounding space collapses like a mirror. A huge black hole takes shape rapidly, and the terrible suction devours everything.


    "Ah Help me An ordinary king, though struggling to resist a prairie fire, was also seriously injured. He was forced to suck by the black hole, and the tyrannical energy constantly eroded his body. His whole body was bloody, bloody, and miserable.


    The other three are also unable to protect themselves. It''s hard to find the time to save him. Shi Lang''s head is pierced by the silence finger. Although he doesn''t hit the sea of souls in the front, he is also affected. He only feels that the world is spinning, bites the tip of his tongue, and keeps awake with the help of pain. Then he runs away.


    "Boom..."


    The last ordinary king was blown to pieces by the flying immortal sword, and the pungent smell of blood filled with the wind.


    "Poof!"


    Ximengu was killed by the stars and was seriously injured. His eyes were full of fear. Without any hesitation, he fled in another direction


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 586

    Shilang and ximengu are both kings of Xiaocheng. They have no superior power to block Baiyun''s flight. They still survive and flee in two directions. However, baiyunfei doesn''t mean to let either of them go. When he points out to ximengu, the vanishing point is invisible and as fast as lightning. Ximengu, who is flying away, is suddenly pierced by his head, and his body and spirit are all destroyed on the spot.


    Bai Yunfei quickly chases Shi Lang with his feet stepping on the streamer step. At this time, Shi Lang is at the end of a strong crossbow, and its speed is less than one third of the usual speed. Bai Yunfei soon catches up with Shi Lang, grabs his head and flies by.


    At this time, all the guests below are looking at the sky, but because of the distance, they can''t see anything clearly, they can only feel a wave of terrible energy.


    "Sister Bai Su, will you be ok?" Xue Qin asked anxiously, but she blocked everything this time, including her family.


    "You can rest assured that it will be all right." Bai Su vowed that she had seen Bai Yunfei''s strength. Killing an ordinary king is like searching for something. Even a small king can be easily killed, and even a big king has the power to fight.


    "My father and four uncles are all kings. With five to one, there is no doubt that Bai Yunfei will die. If you know the truth, you should let me go, or my father will come back and you will be overwhelmed!" Stone Tiger lying on the ground said viciously.


    It turns out that after the white cloud flies away, Bai Su grabs the stone tiger and throws it on the ground.


    "Shut up Bai Su stepped on Shi Hu''s face, and the tears came out.


    "Bitch, when my father comes back, I''ll find a hundred people to kill you in turn!" Stone tiger thought fiercely.


    Dong!


    Accompanied by a dull sound, a head fell on the ground, just rolled in front of Shi Hu. When he saw the face of his head, and a pair of eyes that could not close his eyes, he was scared to pee on the spot: "father!"


    "What, the Lord is dead!" Everyone was surprised, but Shi Lang and the other four kings besieged Bai Yunfei. Can''t five beat one?


    People can''t help but look up at the sky. What they see is a young man in a white robe. He has sword eyebrows and stars. He is tall and straight. His deep eyes seem to be able to see through people''s hearts.


    Bai Yunfei!


    Seeing this, it is obvious that Bai Yunfei has won the victory with one enemy and five, and it is still easy, because only a few dozen breaths have passed. Except the round-trip time, the fighting time will not exceed ten breaths. How terrible is Bai Yunfei''s strength?


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei came back, Bai Su was very happy: "Yunfei, how many people are there?"


    "Dead." The light words make everyone''s heart jump wildly. In the age when the emperor did not appear and the sage did not appear, every king was a peak. Now even five kings fell in a short moment. This event will shock the whole cultivation world in a very short time.


    Everyone''s eyes to Bai Yunfei were full of awe, and they had already looked down upon the world when they were young. I''m afraid the emperor was just like this when he was young.


    Shi Lang invited a total of five kings, and now there is only the last one left. Seeing Bai Yunfei''s eyes, he quickly said, "my relationship with Shi Lang is just ordinary, and I don''t mean to be your enemy from the beginning to the end."


    This king is called "you", which shows that he has been completely suppressed by Bai Yunfei.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I just want to ask if you are willing to follow me and fight for the world with me."


    Bai Yunfei''s words are sonorous and forceful. They are like the evening drum and the morning bell. They are majestic and overwhelming.


    "I..." Lu Nanshan was tangled in his heart, and his forehead was in a cold sweat. I''m afraid that Bai Yunfei would not let him go if he didn''t agree. If he agreed, he would bow to his throne, with life on one hand and dignity on the other. It''s hard to make a choice for a while.


    "I won''t let you lose your dignity. On the contrary, in the near future, you will get unimaginable honor. Of course, if you refuse, I won''t kill you. I will stay at the Xue family these two days. You can think about it seriously."


    When Bai Yunfei finished, he disappeared. When he reappeared, he had come to the treasure house of the city Lord''s mansion. He needed a lot of wealth to cultivate a group of elites.


    The keeper of the treasure house is a master of returning to the same realm. When he sees Bai Yunfei coming in, he just wants to get angry and is killed by Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t have to do anything at all. With a move of his mind, everything in the treasure house flew out automatically and was taken into the Wuji hall by him.


    After about a dozen breaths, he had collected all of them and returned to the martial arts arena again. As soon as he was ready to call Bai Su and Xue Qin to leave, Lu Nanshan came to Bai Yunfei and knelt down on one knee in the eyes of everyone''s shock: "I am willing to follow you and pledge my loyalty to you to the death!"


    Bai Yunfei nodded with satisfaction: "OK, good. In the near future, you will be proud of today''s decision."


    Lunan mountain is the king of Xiaocheng. Bai Yunfei is also in a good mood to attract such a strong man.


    "What you said is very true. I think so, too." Lu Nanshan said from the bottom of his heart that just now he had figured out that when Bai Yunfei was as young as the emperor, he might be able to become an emperor in the future. It would be a good choice to follow such a potential stock.Bai Yunfei only killed Shi Lang and Shi Hu''s father and son. He didn''t embarrass other people in the city master''s mansion. He was also expressing his position to the Chinese Empire. It was a personal grudge, and he didn''t intend to be an enemy to the Chinese Empire.


    After Bai Yunfei returned to the Xue family, the people of the Xue family almost took Bai Yunfei as their ancestor. In the evening, Xue Qin offered himself a pillow, but Bai Yunfei refused. What he wanted was not a woman, but a sharp sword that could resist the alien race.


    Xue Qin was disappointed, but it was only a moment. She believed that as long as she followed Bai Yunfei, she would have a chance sooner or later.


    The Xue family used to be a second rate family, but because of the arrival of Bai Yunfei, the door was almost broken, and the people who came to give gifts could line up a few miles away. All the forces in Phoenix sent gifts except the city Lord''s mansion, and some even sent their daughters to be maids, including the families in other cities. All this was just for the sake of bashing White clouds fly.


    Today''s Bai Yunfei can be said to be a dragon in the sky. Killing the king is like cutting melons and vegetables. If it goes on like this, it will surely become one of the strongest in this world in the future.


    At this time, however, Bai Yunfei chose to leave quietly. When the catastrophe was approaching, he had no time to delay. He was led by Bai su. In less than three months, Bai Yunfei gathered 19 people. These people adored Bai Yunfei very much, and naturally they echoed.


    Bai Yunfei stood on the top of a mountain and stood facing the wind. Bai Su stood side by side with him. Lu Nanshan stood behind him quietly. Xue Qin and others were sent to the Wuji hall to practice.


    "There are still three people, one is the saint of taixuan holy land, one is the Pearl of Gongsun family, and the last one is the seventh Princess of Shenzhou empire. These three people are not easy to deal with." White matter analysis.


    Bai Yunfei nodded deeply. Holy land, ancient family and imperial family of China are all huge things. They will not buy him.


    "Go to Gongsun family first." Bai Yunfei made up his mind. Gongsun Yanqiu, the Pearl of Gongsun family, is one of these people with high talent, and one of the people who has the most chance to become king.


    Gongsun family is located at the junction of the Icelandic mainland and the Chinese Empire. It is a family that survived the ancient war. Its ancestor is also an emperor. Although it has gone through the ancient war and gone through the vicissitudes of millions of years, it still stands firm, which shows its profound foundation.


    Gongsun family is located in a valley, surrounded by mountains stretching thousands of miles. Because of the array, outsiders can''t find the entrance even if they know where.


    At the beginning, when the League of saints and daughters was disbanded, the elder sister Bai Su was given an address.


    Bai Yunfei three people came to a towering ancient wood, which was as thick as a dozen people, and the thick branches were like mountains.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    That''s it. That''s right. Bai Su said firmly, and then took out a token to get close to the ancient wood. At that time, the scenery in front of her changed dramatically, followed by the pungent smell of blood


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 587

    As soon as they entered Gongsun''s family, they were shocked by the sight. The killing was loud, and the blood flowed into a river.


    "Silver horn clan!"


    Bai Yunfei recognized that the killing party was the silver horn clan, because the silver horn on his head was too obvious. And the defense side is obviously the Gongsun family. At the moment, they are completely under the wind. There are people falling down all the time.


    There are not many people in the Yinjiao clan, but all of them are elites. The lowest is the cultivation of Yuandan realm. The experts of true spirit realm and return to one realm can be seen everywhere. There are also more than a dozen in the realm of the king. Moreover, we can see that there are more fierce battles in the farther places.


    Several people of the silver horn clan saw Bai Yunfei and three people killed directly, and each of them was extremely ferocious.


    "Kill


    As soon as Bai Yunfei rushes by, there is a shower of blood. There are no bones of the silver horn clan in the real spiritual realm.


    As Bai Yunfei moves forward, one after another of the Yinjiao people fall into a pool of blood. Even the experts who return to the same realm can''t resist his moves. The terrible strength quickly attracts the attention of both sides.


    "Who are they? What a great strength


    "Unfortunately, there are only three people!"


    The Gongsun family were happy at first, and then their eyes darkened quickly. There were only three people, even the king, who could not turn the world around, unless they were saints.


    "Kill them!"


    A king of the silver horn clan spared his hand to kill Bai Yunfei. He slapped his hand across the air and photographed it. The energy of terror surged in all directions.


    The ancient family has a very powerful guard array, including the space is stronger than the outside world, otherwise it would have collapsed.


    A cold light flashed in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. The blood sword fell in his hand. The bright sword cut the sky like lightning. In the eyes of everyone, it split the king of the silver horn clan in two. Then Bai Yunfei rushed by. The king''s realm of the silver horn clan turned into blood rain. Only one silver horn was caught in his hand and put into the Wuji hall.


    This completely angered the strongmen of the silver horn clan, and two other kings joined hands to kill them. One of them was the king Xiaocheng, and the momentum was appalling.


    Bai Su and Lu Nanshan were stopped by Bai Yunfei as soon as they were ready to welcome them up: "you two go to deal with other people. I''ll clean up these two people."


    "Go to hell!" The two kings of the silver horn clan each hold a strange weapon in their hands, and then hand it at the same time, which is a supernatural power without superior power - space storm.


    The space around Bai Yunfei suddenly collapses, and the terrible suction instantly engulfs him, and then the broken space heals quickly.


    "Yunfei!"


    "Young master!"


    Bai Su and Lu Nanshan were shocked, while the two kings of the silver horn clan were laughing. However, just at this moment, the space behind them suddenly split, the blood awn flashed away, and the two heads flew high. Bai Yunfei came out of the space crack, and his body was not stained. He waved the two heads into the Wuji hall, and then kicked out two feet one after another Suddenly, the rain broke into blood.


    When Bai Su and Lu Nanshan saw this scene, they were relieved, while others were almost scared. They were sucked into the black hole of space and could walk out intact. Is this the only way for saints?


    "Is this a saint?" Thinking of this result, people in Gongsun family are excited. The strength of a saint is very terrible. Maybe it can turn the world around.


    The current situation is extremely unfavorable to Gongsun family. Baiyun Fei has no time to rest. After killing two silver horn kings, he rushes to a silver horn king who fights with Gongsun family. He rushes to kill him with a flying sword.


    "Thank you for your help! If we can survive this disaster, my Gongsun family will surely repay you The king of Gongsun family said gratefully.


    "Thank you later." At the same time, Bai Yunfei has rushed to another battle circle. This time, the opponent is more difficult. The opponent is a great success king, and his strength is very terrible.


    "Boy, if you kill the four kings of the silver horn clan, I''ll skin you!" The king of the silver horn clan roared angrily, opening his field and trying to draw baiyunfei in.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t bother to talk to him. He just points to the past, and vanishes. He penetrates everything, directly penetrates the field, and shoots at each other''s forehead.


    "Silence means that you are a member of the demon sect!" The Dacheng king of the silver horn clan was shocked. Knowing the power of this magic power, he bowed his head and pointed the silver horn on his head at the silent finger.


    "Ding!"


    Sparks splashed around, and the silver horn of the king of the silver horn clan blocked the blow. But if you look closely, you will find that cracks have appeared on the silver horn.


    The king of the silver horn clan is surprised and angry. Silver horn is the most powerful weapon of their clan, and it is also the source of strength. Now silver horn is damaged, and his strength is plummeting. He can run without thinking about it.


    "Where to go!" The Dacheng king of Gongsun family rushed to catch up, and the war started again.


    "Stars kill!" Bai Yunfei catches up with another supernatural power without a superior. He beats the king of the silver horn clan, and then he is blown to pieces by the king of the Gongsun clan."Thank you for your help." Then he rushed to another battlefield and had no time to say too much.


    Bai Yunfei then assisted the Gongsun family to kill two Xiaocheng kings and five ordinary kings. After all this, Bai Yunfei''s face was very pale and seemed to be short-lived. However, in order to achieve the effect, he used the supernatural power of no superior, which cost a lot of energy, that is, magic power.


    At this moment, a pure energy flows into his body along his fingers, and his mana recovers rapidly at an amazing speed.


    "Wuji hall!"


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes were full of surprise. He didn''t expect that the Wuji hall had such a function. However, he also thought that the Wuji hall was the emperor''s weapon that the Wuji emperor had personally refined. It must have many functions, but the Wuji emperor had only a ghost left, and there was no time to explain too many things.


    Bai Yunfei is very happy in his heart. With a steady stream of magic power, he can show his magic power wantonly. In this way, as long as he doesn''t meet a saint, he can almost walk horizontally.


    "Boy, die!" A tall king of the silver horn clan rushes towards Bai Yunfei. His name is Yin Aoyu. He has reached the level of accomplishment and is full of murderous spirit.


    "It''s not certain who will die." With a sneer, Bai Yunfei takes the lead in killing stars!


    "Aurora chop!" Silver Ao Yu not to be outdone, also played a no superior magic.


    Boom


    The ability of terror is vast in all directions, and several people who are close to each other are torn to pieces on the spot.


    Bai Yunfei''s Qi and blood are surging. It''s hard for him to fight against the king of Dacheng with his current cultivation. However, in his eyes, he is full of fighting spirit. After one blow to no avail, he makes another move - Aurora chop!


    "What?" Yin Aoyu was silly: "how can you kill me


    Although Wang Yu was proud, he was not ashamed to speak!


    Bai Yunfei suddenly felt a thrill, and quickly cut out the seventh move of wind thunder sword formula - one sword to kill the stars!


    "Boom..."


    Bai Yunfei was thrown out by the terrible energy and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale instantly. This was the first time he was injured since he became a king. He failed in the magic power competition.


    "Ha ha ha..." Silver Ao Yu complacent laugh, condescending looking at Bai Yunfei, ridicule way: "taboo magic power how?"


    "What! This is a forbidden magic power Bai Yunfei''s surprise was not trivial. The forbidden supernatural power was superior to the supernatural power without superior, and possessed the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Wuji Tianzun collected a total of 99 Kinds of taboo supernatural powers, but he didn''t practice any of them. It''s dozens of times more difficult to practice taboo supernatural powers than it is to cultivate supernatural powers without superior. Even if he has been practicing for a hundred years, he may not be able to practice successfully, and it will take more time to cultivate to a small level.


    "It took me 1300 years to cultivate this taboo magic power. Today is the first time for me to perform this taboo magic power against the enemy. You should be honored to be the first to die under this taboo magic power." Yin Aoyu''s words are full of pride. Few people can cultivate taboo magical powers in the realm of king. He has the qualification of pride.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is very dignified. He tried to use Wuji to simulate the time and space cutting, but he failed, which is also expected by him. There is a clear record in Wuji that only when he reaches the level of perfection can he simulate the taboo supernatural power, and it is ten times more difficult to cultivate Wuji to the level of perfection than to cultivate taboo supernatural power to the level of perfection More than that.


    "Well, it''s all over. Finally, remember my name. My name is Yin Aoyu." Silver Ao Yu in the words fall at the same time crazy operation mana, a breath of terror mighty all directions, everyone felt a burst of unspeakable palpitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 588

    In the face of taboo magic power, Bai Yunfei felt a burst of unprecedented pressure, but he would not give up. A fierce color flashed in his eyes. The next moment, he waved his blood sword.


    "The eighth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword breaks the sky!"


    Fenglei sword is a kind of supernatural power without superior. It can be divided into nine types. The seventh type is equivalent to Xiaocheng realm. Now he forcibly exerts the eighth type, which is equivalent to the supernatural power without superior in Dacheng realm.


    A sword out of the wind and cloud color, flying sand and stone, smoke filled, everyone has a feeling like falling ice kiln.


    The two sides who were fighting stopped, and the terrible pressure made everyone feel suffocated.


    Under the gaze of everyone, the two magical powers finally met, but they didn''t make any strange sound. However, the surrounding space was like a bubble. A rockery quietly turned into powder, a dozen people into blood fog, and a palace instantly turned into dust.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, Bai Yunfei and Yin Aoyu vomited blood and flew out, his face turned pale and colorless, and his breath was dispirited.


    "Yunfei!"


    "Young master!"


    Bai Su and Lu Nanshan rushed to Bai Yunfei at the first time to prevent someone from sneaking attack.


    "How are you, Yunfei?" Bai Su helped Bai Yunfei and asked with a worried face.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s get out of here." Bai Yunfei frowned and said that he was seriously injured at the moment and could not fight any more.


    "It''s not so easy to go." A thunder like voice suddenly sounded, a huge palm to block out the sun, toward Baiyun fly a few people to grasp.


    Boom Boom


    Bai Su and Lu Nanshan attack the giant palm at the same time, but they can''t shake it.


    "Sage!"


    It''s hard to see the extreme of Bai Yunfei''s face. It''s the sage level strongman of the silver horn clan. Let alone that he is seriously injured now, even in the period of total victory, he can''t be the saint''s opponent.


    "It''s shameless of you to attack a younger generation when you are very old!" Another giant palm suddenly appeared, blocking the falling giant palm.


    "Bang!"


    The dull sound was like a sledgehammer beating on everyone''s chest. Except the king thought, the others all spewed out a mouthful of blood, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Saints live forever and have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even if they are in the same realm, monks are just like ants in front of saints.


    "Gongsun Shang, you are at the end of your life. If you are willing to surrender, I can spare you from death, otherwise today will be your day of death!" Yin Ao, the sage of the silver horn clan, said in a murderous way.


    "You dream! My Gongsun family would rather stand and die than bend down and live in the world. " Gongsun Shang looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "little friend, thank you for your help today. Forgive me for another request. Please do agree."


    "If you have something to do, please don''t give up as long as you can!" Bai Yunfei said firmly.


    "OK, help me take care of these two children." Gongsun Shang waved his sleeve, and two people flew out of his sleeve. This is also a great magic power, which is called the universe in the sleeve.


    "You are all going to die!" Yin aofei rushed to kill the two men, but Gongsun Shang didn''t let him succeed. He resisted and said, "take them with you


    "Grandfather!"


    They cried out, their eyes full of grief and indignation.


    Bai Yunfei gritted his teeth and put them into the Wuji hall. With the help of Bai Su and Lu Nanshan, he ran towards the exit.


    "Kill some of them!" Yin aofei roars loudly, and his hand is even more violent. He beats Gongsun and spits blood, but he refuses to give in. He wants to buy time for Bai Yunfei to leave.


    Bai Su and Lu Nanshan were both kings of Xiaocheng. Those who blocked the way were killed directly, and they ran out in time before several kings of Yinjiao clan surrounded.


    After going out, Bai Su and Lu Nanshan set up white clouds to soar into the sky and fly away in a hurry.


    "Stop!" After that, the three kings of the silver horn clan were in hot pursuit.


    "Miss Bai, you take your son first, I''ll kill them!" Lunan mountain sends out an amazing murderous gas, which is accumulated by countless lives.


    "Be careful then." Bai Su leaves with Bai Yunfei, while Lu Nanshan turns to fight


    Bai Su took Bai Yunfei to fly out of a hundred thousand miles in one breath before she fell by a stream. During this time, she changed her direction several times, and even the sages of the silver horn clan could not find this place.


    "How are you, Yunfei?" Looking at Bai Yunfei''s pale face, Bai Su''s heart ached and burst into tears.


    "I''m fine. I''ll be fine in a few days." Bai Yunfei gently shook his head, then took out a best healing medicine and put it into his mouth.


    This time, he was seriously injured, and forced to use the eighth style of wind and thunder sword, which was backfired. Even if he had the best healing medicine, it took him half a month to recover.Bai Yunfei vomited his turbid breath and stood up to stretch.


    "Have you recovered completely from your injury?" Bai Su asked with uncertainty.


    "It''s a little close, but it''s harmless. I just don''t know what happened to Lunan mountain now." Bai Yunfei is slightly worried.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Those three are just ordinary kings. Lu Nanshan has no problem with them." Bai Su comforted.


    Bai Yunfei nodded: "let''s go to the Wuji hall to see what happened to the brothers and sisters."


    Bai Yunfei put the Wuji hall in the grass one by one, and then entered the Wuji hall with Bai su.


    Today''s Wuji hall is much more lively than before. There are not only Chu Yu, Feng Rumeng, an YingYing and Su ya, but also Wang Lulu, Qin Shuiyan, Ji Xiaoyu and Xue Qin. Now there are Gongsun yanru and Gongsun Xing, plus Bai Yunfei and Bai su.


    At this time, most of the people gathered at the door, and when they saw Bai Yunfei and Bai Su coming in, they all gathered around happily.


    "Brother Yunfei!"


    "Young master!"


    A group of women yingyingyan, and all are beautiful, surrounded in the middle of Bai Yunfei really feel like an emperor.


    Bai Yunfei said hello with a smile, and then came to the two brothers and sisters sitting on the steps. With a heavy heart, he said, "I can understand your feelings, but I hope you can cheer up as soon as possible and turn grief and anger into strength. Only when you have strength can you get revenge!"


    "I want revenge, but those are demons. What can I take for revenge?" Gongsun yanru laughs at herself.


    "If you don''t try, how can you know? As long as you believe in yourself and me, I promise you will have the day when you will have enemies." The white cloud flies letter oath Dan of say.


    "Well, as long as I can get revenge, I will do anything." Gongsun yanru''s eyes show a touch of pure light, said firmly.


    "And me, as long as you can get my revenge, my life will be yours in the future." Gongsun Xing is only a 15-year-old boy, but his eyes are firm.


    "Good." Bai Yunfei nodded with satisfaction: "in the future, you two will stay here to practice. After a period of time, I will work out a set of cultivation plan to make you all kings in the shortest time."


    "King!" Not only the two brothers and sisters, but also all of them were shocked by Bai Yunfei''s words. Although they are all peerless talents in the eyes of the world, no one is sure that they can become the king. After all, the king is a big obstacle for the practitioners, and only a few of the 100 returning masters can become the king at most. This shows how difficult it is to become the king.


    And even if there is a day to become a king, it will be many years later. After all, not everyone can be as evil as Bai Yunfei. In the cultivation world, the one who can become a king within a hundred years old is already very powerful.


    "That''s natural. What I want is the elites among the elites. The king is the minimum standard. If I can''t meet my requirements within the time I set, I will be eliminated." Bai Yunfei said seriously.


    After listening to Bai Yunfei, everyone felt the pressure. If they were eliminated, it would be a shame. Immediately someone left to find a place to practice.


    "You two don''t go yet." Bai Yunfei stopped the two brothers and sisters: "tell me what happened first? Your Gongsun family is also an ancient family. Why don''t you sacrifice your imperial soldiers? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 589

    Imperial soldiers are the exclusive weapons that the emperor can sacrifice and refine. Their power is very amazing, and they are also the greatest treasures left by the emperor to future generations. Later generations can sacrifice imperial soldiers to protect their families or clans in some way.


    Gongsun family is an ancient family, whose ancestor is a generation of emperor, and also left the emperor soldiers, but Gongsun family did not use them. Otherwise, Gongsun Shang''s cultivation will be able to control the emperor soldiers, which will be invincible in the age of emperor. How can it come to this end.


    "There''s a traitor in our family!" Gongsun yanru''s eyes are full of hatred. As she slowly tells, Bai Yunfei also understands what''s going on.


    It turned out that Gongsun yanru''s grandfather was the head of the Gongsun family. However, her second and third grandfathers were not reconciled, so they united with the Yinjiao clan to launch a sneak attack. They used a secret method to keep the imperial soldiers of Gongsun family in a deep sleep. When the army of Yinjiao clan arrived, Gongsun still wanted to sacrifice the imperial soldiers, and found that the imperial soldiers could not be used, That''s what happened after that.


    "Sooner or later, don''t try to get revenge, as long as you are willing to."


    Bai Yunfei and Bai Su left the Wuji hall, feeling disconsolate. The Yinjiao clan has gradually become a cannibal. He must spread the news so that everyone can be on guard.


    "Where are we going now?" Asked Bai su.


    "Taixuan Holy Land!" Bai Yunfei said word by word, now time is pressing, he must first persuade a holy land to believe what he said, otherwise others will not speak lightly, not many people will believe what he said, especially those holy places and ancient families, all of them are arrogant.


    Taixuan holy land is located in the western part of the Chinese Empire. It is composed of a continuous mountain peak. The main peak is as high as ten thousand feet, which is called taixuan peak.


    "Who''s coming?" As soon as Bai Yunfei and Bai Su arrived at the foot of taixuan peak, the two mountain guarding disciples asked warily.


    "Please inform me that I have come to visit Bai Yunfei."


    "What! You are Bai Yunfei The two mountain guards were surprised. It was not long ago that they heard that Bai Yunfei had killed several kings, and almost became a king butcher.


    "Just a moment. I''ll report it right away." One of the disciples went up the mountain as fast as possible. About a quarter of an hour later, an old man came with several young men and women.


    At a glance, Bai Yunfei can see that the old man is a king, and the young men and women behind him are all the leaders of the young generation, especially one of the men and one of the women. Their accomplishments are all in the same realm. Needless to say, the man is Ji Yun, the Holy Son of taixuan holy land, and the woman is Guan Rou, the holy daughter of taixuan holy land.


    Guan Rou was one of the saints'' leagues whose cultivation talent was second only to that of Bai su. Now she is a master of six levels of oneness. Even if she is allowed to practice by herself, she can enter the realm of king in 20 years at most.


    "It''s really a shame for you to come here, young master Bai. The old man''s surname is Yue. You can call me elder Yue or old man Yue." The old man said half jokingly.


    "Elder Yue is joking. Please forgive me for taking the liberty to visit." Bai Yunfei arched his hand, neither humble nor arrogant. The cultivation world spoke with strength. Although he was a younger generation, he was equal to the elders of the holy land.


    "Where, where, childe Bai''s talent of Tianzong. He has been famous for a long time. It''s a great blessing to see him today." Yue looked at Bai Su again and said with a smile, "this must be Miss Bai su. She is naturally beautiful. She is a perfect match for Mr. Bai."


    The rare blush of Bai Su is lovely.


    Yue felt very funny and laughed. Then he looked back at several people and said, "I haven''t seen Mr. Bai and Miss Bai soon."


    "Master Bai, Miss Bai." In addition to Ji Yun, other people are all respectful, especially several female students. Looking at Bai Yunfei, their eyes are full of worship. Only Ji Yun''s eyes are full of hostility.


    Yue Changlao and Bai Yunfei walked side by side in front of each other and said, "I don''t know what you want to do when you come here this time?"


    "It''s a matter of great importance. I want to see your Lord." Bai Yunfei said seriously.


    "I can''t be the master, but I can help you to inquire." Yue Changlao.


    "You say that this matter is too mysterious. Please let me explain it to you face to face."


    "Young master Bai is exaggerating." The smile on Yue Chang''s face solidified, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    "I''m not exaggerating. I''m telling the truth." Baiyun Feidao.


    Yue Chang frowned and obviously didn''t believe Bai Yunfei''s words at all. However, after millions of years of immortality, taixuan holy land has a profound foundation. If you look at the cultivation world, what can threaten them?


    Mr. Yue took Bai Yunfei and Bai Su to the top of the mountain, and then let some young people accompany him. He ran to taixuan hall to meet the Lord himself for the first time.


    Taixuan hall is the highest Hall of taixuan holy land. At this moment, taixuan Lord and several elders gathered together. When they heard the old man''s report, they all burst into rage.


    "This Bai Yunfei is so arrogant that he dares to threaten us. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth!""That''s right. Bai Yunfei collects talented beautiful women everywhere. Now he even reaches out to our taixuan holy land and talks wildly. It''s really bold. I suggest that he be killed immediately to show my taixuan power."


    "It''s easy to break if you''re too hard. Young people don''t know how to hide their talents. They are arrogant because they have some strength. I''m willing to kill them!" The elder said that he was in a state of killing.


    Several elders were furious and all clamored to kill Bai Yunfei.


    "Everyone be quiet!" As the man sitting on the throne opened his mouth, the hall became quiet in an instant. There was only one person with such great power in the taixuan holy land, that is, the taixuan Lord Guan Xinghe.


    The saint level strong man is the strongest man in the cultivation world. In the age of the emperor, the saint level strong man almost represents invincibility.


    "Mr. Yue, go and bring Bai Yunfei. I''ll see how brave he is." Guan Xinghe hummed coldly.


    -


    on the other hand, Guan rouzheng is chatting with Bai Su, and Bai Su also takes the opportunity to bring up the idea.


    "Sister Bai Su, I''m afraid I can''t be the master of this." Guan Rou said seriously: "the Lord and the elders will not agree."


    "As long as you agree, I will deal with you, the Lord and the elders." Bai Yunfei said.


    "Young master Bai, what a big tone!" Old Yue said harshly that he had some good feelings for Bai Yunfei at the beginning, but now all his good feelings are gone.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t mind either, and said with a smile, "elder Yue, I wonder if your holy Lord will agree to see me?"


    "Let''s go!" Old Yue didn''t want to say a word more, so he turned around and left.


    "I''ll go too." Guan Rou takes Bai Su''s arm and goes with her. Ji Yun is also close behind. As for others, they can only sigh. After all, not everyone can go to taixuan hall.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t walk into the taixuan hall before he felt a sense of killing. His eyes were full of killing, staring at him. This battle is comparable to the trial of the third hall.


    The moment he stepped into the taixuan hall, Bai Yunfei felt an unprecedented pressure, which was more than he had felt when he entered the Fenglei hall.


    You know, his accomplishments are countless times stronger than before. It can be seen that the strength of these people is much stronger than the high-level of fengleizong. The word "holy land" is really not in vain.


    Bai Yunfei felt that there were at least three saints in the hall, and others were also the king of Dacheng. His overall strength was better than fengleizong.


    The combination of countless ways of prestige and pressure makes Baiyun fly like a bog. It takes a lot of effort to go further. Fortunately, he is not what he used to be, otherwise he would have to kneel down and submit to an ordinary king.


    "Dear Bai Yunfei, I''d like to meet you all." Bai Yunfei went to the center of the hall and bowed slightly. He said humbly.


    "Eh!"


    Many people were surprised. Bai Yunfei''s performance exceeded their expectations. Originally, he wanted to give Bai Yunfei a bad impression, but now it doesn''t seem to have any effect.


    Bai Su also came forward to see her, but her treatment is much better than Bai Yunfei''s, and no one is going to embarrass her.


    "Bai Yunfei, your cultivation talent is really rare for thousands of years. You have reached such a level since you were young, but..." Guan Xinghe said this for a moment, and then said coldly, "you are a murderer. In a few months, six kings died in your hands. You want to fight against the whole cultivation world!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 590

    Bai Yunfei felt a cold intention to kill him, but he was not afraid. He had Wuji hall in his hand. Even if these people wanted to kill him, he would retreat completely, but he didn''t want to do so until he had to, because his current cultivation could not urge Wuji hall to fight the enemy, so he could only use the internal array of Wuji hall to urge it, which required a lot of yuan Crystal and Amethyst, this is also why the first time silver ao not to his hand, he did not immediately sacrifice the limitless hall, because this is too luxurious.


    Of course, if Gongsun hadn''t done it, he would have sacrificed to Wuji hall. After all, life is the most important thing.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile and said: "the words of the Holy Lord are different. I absolutely don''t mean to be an enemy of the whole cultivation world. Those people want to kill me, but I just defend myself and fight back. Besides, there are not six kings who have died in my hands. There are already more than a dozen. "


    "What! More than a dozen


    Except for Bai Su, everyone was surprised, especially when he saw that Bai Yunfei looked like a light cloud. It was like killing a king was a trivial matter. It was really terrible.


    "You mean how many kings have you killed recently?" Guan Xinghe said in a low voice.


    "Yes." Bai Yunfei''s face is like a spring breeze.


    "It has been a hundred years since the king was killed in the cultivation world. In just a few months since you became the king, you have killed more than ten kings. In time, are you going to kill all the people in the cultivation world?" Guan Xinghe snapped.


    "Allah your anger, master Bai is definitely not such a person." Guan Rou defends for Bai Yunfei.


    "Xiaorou, how can you help an outsider talk?" Guan Xinghe said with a little blame, but his eyes are full of doting.


    "How can Bai Gongzi be an outsider? If Bai Gongzi didn''t help me during the examination of Wuji purgatory, I might have been eaten by those fierce beasts, so he is my life-saving benefactor." Guan Rou looks at Bai Yunfei from time to time when she talks. Her eyes are full of worship and a trace of tenderness and shyness.


    "Xiaorou, you are too simple. He helps you to win your favor. Do you know what he wants to do today?" Guan Xinghe said angrily.


    "I know. Sister Bai Su has told me everything." Guan Rou said innocently.


    "And you still protect him? He''s a dandy! As far away from him as you can be! " Guan Xinghe''s serious admonition.


    "Prodigal son?" Guan Rou''s head is full of confusion: "this is all where with which, white childe is not such a person."


    "Xiaorou, there are some things you don''t know. Recently, he has been recruiting beauties everywhere. Now he''s making up his mind to you, and you even help him talk." Guan Xinghe hates iron but not steel.


    Guan Rou''s little face suddenly turned red to her ears: "holy Lord, you misunderstood me. Young master Bai just invited me to join his team."


    "Team? What team? " Guan Xinghe asked.


    "Let me explain." Bai Yunfei said: "I''m going to build the strongest team to fight against the impending disaster!"


    "Disaster, what disaster?" Guan Xinghe disdains. He doesn''t have a door to fool me.


    Bai Yunfei solemnly said: "the invasion of foreign people is a great disaster for the survival of human beings!"


    "Nonsense." Guan Xinghe sneered: "Bai Yunfei, even if you want to make up a lie, you can''t say that the invasion of demons still has a little credibility. Any alien invasion is all nonsense."


    "Does the Lord know the silver horn family?" Bai Yunfei said again.


    "Silver horn." Guan Xinghe frowned slightly. His face was dignified. He thought for a moment and said, "you''re talking about the silver horn family, one of the thirteen ancient tribes?"


    "Exactly." Bai Yunfei nodded.


    "Do you want to tell me that the silver horn clan is coming back soon?" The corner of Guan Xinghe''s mouth shows a smile of sarcasm. He thinks he knows something about the secret of ancient times, so he wants to fool me. It''s ridiculous.


    "One million silver horn clans have come to the spiritual world, and they have begun to eat us. Gongsun family, one of the ancient families, was destroyed by silver horn clans half a month ago."


    "Bai Yunfei, are you sure you are not joking?" Guan Xinghe asked gravely.


    Without waiting for Bai Yunfei to answer, several elders couldn''t help it: "Gongsun family is an ancient family. Its strength is not under our taixuan holy land. The strong are like clouds, and there are imperial soldiers to guard it. If there is a war of extermination, it must have been known all over the world. I think you are here to bewitch people. Maybe you are a member of the demon sect. You deliberately gossip here!"


    "Lord, don''t talk nonsense to him. Let me take him down and torture him. I don''t believe he doesn''t tell the truth."


    An elder of the realm of a great king stood up and looked eager to try.


    As if he didn''t see it, Bai Yunfei took out a silver horn in his palm: "I wonder if anyone knows this?"


    "This is Show it to me Guan Xinghe lost his temper for the first time. He stood up from his position and couldn''t wait to say.Several elders also opened their eyes, and their faces were filled with dignified words.


    "This is indeed the silver horn of the silver horn clan, and it is also the silver horn of a king." Guan Xinghe made an accurate judgment after checking.


    "Where did you get this silver horn?" Guan Xinghe looks at Bai Yunfei and asks. Several elders also look at Bai Yunfei. They are all people who have lived for hundreds of years. They are well-informed, and they are no stranger to the Yinjiao people. In ancient wars, we don''t know how many people died in the hands of the Yinjiao people. Although they haven''t experienced that era, we can imagine how tragic the situation was from some records in ancient books.


    "This is what I cut off from the head of a king of the silver horn clan who was killed. If you want to see, I still have it here." Bai Yunfei then took out another one, which everyone believed that the silver horn clan really made a comeback.


    "According to you, Gongsun family is really destroyed by Yinjiao family, but Gongsun family is guarded by imperial soldiers. How can this be possible?" Guan Xinghe is still unbelievable. After all, there are not many people who know the horror of the imperial soldiers better than him. Only a saint holding the imperial soldiers is almost invincible. Unless the emperor takes the hand, or the other party also has the imperial soldiers, and it takes at least two imperial soldiers to suppress them.


    Bai Yunfei said with a sneer: "it''s impossible for you to destroy an ancient family without a sound. But if someone works inside and outside, then everything can happen. If you still don''t believe it, you can send someone to Gongsun family to inquire."


    "You mean there''s a traitor in the Gongsun family!" It''s hard for Guan Xinghe to believe what Bai Yunfei said. After all, lies can be easily exposed. It''s meaningless for Bai Yunfei to do that.


    "Lord, whether it''s true or not, we have to be on guard." An elder said solemnly.


    Guan Xinghe nodded, which sounded an alarm for him. If it is true, he does not want to repeat the same mistakes.


    "Bai Yunfei, one thing belongs to one thing. We are very grateful to you for coming to deliver the letter. If it is true, I will certainly thank you. If you want to give xiaorou an idea, don''t blame me. If you have nothing to tell you first, I will make you feel overwhelmed!" Guan Xinghe looks at Bai Yunfei and warns.


    "The Lord misunderstood me. I''m not as dirty as you think. I just want to invite xiaorou to join the team. Then I will train her to be king in the shortest time, and she''s also a member of your taixuan holy land."


    "I don''t need you to cultivate it. Do you despise our taixuan holy land?" Guan Xinghe said coldly.


    "I don''t mean that. The taixuan holy land is rich and powerful. When it comes to resources, no one can compare them, but..." Bai Yunfei''s voice changed, and he said proudly: "I can''t compare the resources of your taixuan holy land, but your taixuan holy land has to support hundreds of thousands of people, and I only need to cultivate dozens of people, I can let each of them accept the most abundant resources, at most three years, I can cultivate them into an invincible King team!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 591

    "The King team! Bai Yunfei, you are ambitious! " Guan Xinghe said with a smile.


    Bai Yunfei laughs but says nothing. He has selfish intentions in forming this team. He has made too many enemies, including fengleizong and Taiyi holy land. Now he is probably on the must kill list of the Yinjiao clan. It is almost impossible for him to fight against these forces alone. Half of the reason why he forms this team is to protect himself.


    "Let''s not mention the purpose of forming this team. I just want to ask you what confidence you have to cultivate them into kings in three years?"


    Not only does Guan Xinghe doubt this, but other elders also doubt it. Even Guan Rou is very suspicious. Let alone three years, even ten years, she may not dare to guarantee that she will be king.


    "There''s no time for cultivation. Three years is just a flash. Why don''t you wait and see? If I can''t do it, I''ll leave you alone!" Bai Yunfei''s words are full of infinite confidence.


    "Well, I''ll give you three years, but if you dare to plot against xiaorou, I can''t spare you!" Guan Xinghe said harshly.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "I can guarantee this with my head."


    "Well." Guan Xinghe nodded, his face lightened a little.


    "Can I join?" Yunji said suddenly.


    "If your holy Lord agrees, I have no problem, but I want to talk about the front. Once you join, you should abide by my rules. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not being polite." Bai Yunfei knows that the purpose of Ji Yun''s joining is nothing more than Guan rou. He has to get a preventive injection in advance.


    Ji Yun nodded, then looked at Guan Xinghe and bowed to ask: "please help the Lord!"


    "Sure!" Guan Xinghe doesn''t object at all. Only when Ji Yun follows him can he be relieved.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t stay in taixuan holy land for a long time, so he left that night. The news of the comeback of the silver horn clan will soon spread. Presumably, the silver horn clan will also speed up its pace. Maybe tens of thousands of troops will come soon. If all the other 12 races come, they will be doomed to death. There is not much time left for him.


    "Yunfei, are we going to Shenzhou City now?" Asked Bai su.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head and said, "no, the imperial family of China is more proud than the holy land. The emperor of China will not allow me to take his daughter. Now let''s go to the imperial city."


    "You''re looking for your women." Bai Su said with a smile.


    "Not all of them. You''ll know then." Bai Yunfei smiles mysteriously, the earth below is retreating rapidly, and mountains are left behind.


    Half a month later, they arrived at Wendi city in the starry night.


    Both of them are kings, and they don''t feel tired on their way for half a month in a row, but they still go to a restaurant to have a rest for a day and inquire about the news by the way.


    Bai Yunfei throws some top grade stones to dianxiaoer, who immediately dances excitedly and tells the recent events in the cultivation circle.


    Among them, the most important thing Bai Yunfei pays attention to is the secret collection of wind and thunder. Countless forces fight for it, and floating corpses are everywhere. The king alone has lost more than ten pieces, and the secret collection of wind and thunder has been divided up by various forces. However, the most important treasure is the wind and thunder sword, which is the imperial soldier of the wind and thunder emperor. After the wind and thunder sect has paid a heavy price, Feng Haoran finally gets the wind and thunder sword, and finally gets it This is the end of the story.


    All these are expected by Bai Yunfei. Fenglei sword is the weapon of Fenglei emperor. It''s hard for outsiders to use it even if they get it. Even the emperor''s soldiers will bite back. Only those who have cultivated Fenglei Scripture to a certain level can use the secret method to use Fenglei sword.


    Although several elders of Fenglei sect died, their strength rose sharply after they got the Fenglei sword. Even the holy land did not dare to provoke them easily. After all, the power of emperor soldiers was very terrible.


    When the shopkeeper walked out of the door, he thought of something and said, "yes, there''s another big thing. Next month, Taiyi holy land will have a wedding."


    "What''s the wedding?" Bai Yunfei frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Pei Qian, the son of Taiyi, is going to be married to his daughter on the 15th of next month." It''s a small shop.


    Bang!


    Bai Yunfei smashed the table with a slap, sending out an amazing murderous air. The air was frozen for a while, and the shopkeeper collapsed on the ground on the spot, his eyes full of horror.


    "Yunfei, calm down." Bai Su pressed Bai Yunfei''s shoulder.


    Bai Yunfei took a few deep breaths, which temporarily suppressed the murderous spirit in his heart. The waiter was relieved and ran away. Just now, he felt that he had walked around the gate of hell, which was really terrible.


    "Yunfei, you must be calm at this time. Taiyi holy land is as strong as a cloud. If you act rashly, you can only go to death. Maybe Taiyi holy land has laid a net and is waiting for you to take the bait."


    Bai Yunfei''s face is gloomy and terrible. What he is most worried about is still happening. Bai Su''s conjecture is certain. His relationship with yeqingcheng is well known. Taiyi holy land is sure to ambush him, but he has no other choice. If a man can''t even protect his own woman, then he doesn''t deserve to be a man.Knowing that there was a tiger in the mountain, he preferred to travel on tiger mountain. This was the only road in front of him.


    The next day, Bai Yunfei changed his appearance into a scholar in white and went out. As for Bai Su, he entered the Wuji hall. Otherwise, he would attract countless eyes everywhere, and his identity would be exposed, so he would not be able to prepare with ease.


    Bai Yunfei walks into the stone square of Taiyi holy land. There are many people in the stone square. Whenever someone opens a good stone, the crowd will be excited.


    "It''s going up, it''s going up again. Mr. Ran''s luck is really against the sky. It''s less than two hours. At least he made 200 million yuan."


    Young master ran?


    When Bai Yunfei looks away from the crowd, it''s ran Lin. At the beginning of this guy repeatedly against him, think about him are angry.


    But now I don''t have time to pay attention to him. I went straight into the original stone area.


    The price of raw stones in the stone workshop of Taiyi holy land is relatively high. Tens of millions of raw stones can be seen everywhere, and some are even priced at tens of millions of yuan.


    This kind of price makes ordinary people shy away, and few people dare to gamble. After all, the risk is too great. Unless we offer more than 10 pieces of the best Yuan Stone, it will be a big loss.


    In front of Bai Yunfei, there is a stone with a price of 28 million yuan, about half a person''s height, with a faint light on it.


    Bai Yunfei felt around, and he was sure that there was something in it, but it was hard to say whether it was worth 28 million yuan.


    "Get out of here!" Just as Bai Yunfei was about to leave, a harsh voice rang out in his ear.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a hint of killing. Without looking back, he recognized that it was ran Lin''s voice.


    Sure enough, ran Lin comes to the stone and pushes him impatiently to Bai Yunfei. From the beginning to the end, he doesn''t look at Bai Yunfei directly, and his eyebrows are full of pride.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 592

    Ran Lin is ready to take a good look at the stone, but he doesn''t push it when he pushes it. This makes him feel a little surprised. He slowly turns his head and looks at Bai Yunfei. His sharp eyes are like two sharp swords. He stares at Bai Yunfei tightly and says: "roll!"


    Many people are aware of this scene, but they are all looking on coldly. It''s normal for the strong to be respected and the weak to be bullied. However, Bai Yunfei''s retort shocked everyone.


    "Whose dog hasn''t been tied up, running out and barking!" Bai Yunfei''s voice was so loud that everyone could hear it clearly. Many people immediately laughed. However, when he saw ran Lin with a murderous face, he quickly covered his mouth and broke into a cold sweat.


    "You want to die!" Ran Lin is furious. He is the Holy Son of the holy land. How dare he call him a dog.


    "Shifang is an important place. No one is allowed to do it, or he will bear the consequences!"


    A cold voice spread all over the audience, although no one was seen, but everyone felt an unspeakable palpitation.


    King, this is absolutely a king. Ran Lin, who was just about to fight, suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. All the major forces have unwritten rules. You can''t fight in the stone square, or you''ll have to admit bad luck if you''re killed.


    "Boy, you''d better stay in the stone square forever, or I''ll make you die ugly!" Ran Lin glared at Bai Yunfei and said coldly.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer: "I don''t want to have the same opinion with a dog. I can''t be bitten by a dog. I have to bite back. Do you think so?"


    Poof!


    Many people have a stomachache when they laugh, but they don''t dare to laugh. Bai Yunfei''s mouth is so poisonous that ran Lin is angry.


    "You have seed!" Ran Lin was so murderous that he had to endure.


    "That''s natural. If you don''t have the seed, just stand away!" When Bai Yunfei said the last sentence, he was furious.


    "You..." Ran Lin was so angry that his lungs almost burst. He gritted his teeth and said, "if you say you have seed, then you can bet with me!"


    "How do you want to bet? What''s the bet? " Bai Yunfei said playfully.


    "Since this is Shifang, it''s a gambler''s stone. It''s limited to 100 million yuan. Whoever offers more money will win. If you lose, I want you to kneel down in front of me and repent!" Ran Lin''s murders are all over the place.


    "What if you lose?" Bai Yunfei asked with a sneer.


    "I can''t lose!" Ran Lin is full of pride. He also has the ability to be proud. He has a lot of experience in gambling stones. Even many masters of gambling stones praise him all the year round.


    Bai Yunfei said with a sneer: "since you want to bet, you have to bet. If you want to set up the White Wolf empty handed, there is no such cheap thing."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Well, what conditions do you have?" Ran Lin''s impatient speed, in his opinion, is unnecessary. How can he lose.


    "I heard that you have a beautiful fiancee. If you lose, how about giving her to me?" Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile.


    "You want to die!" Ran Lin''s body sends out an amazing killing intention. He wants to bet on his fiancee. It''s not a bet. It''s obviously humiliating him.


    "Who is this guy? How bold


    "I think this guy has a lot of character and is a model for our generation."


    ¡­¡­


    "If you don''t dare to gamble, go away!" Bai Yunfei said sarcastically: "what else do you say that you won''t lose? It turns out that it''s all bragging."


    Ran Lin almost vomited blood: "it''s not that I dare not gamble, but that I can''t be the master, you change a condition."


    "You can''t be the master. Someone can be the master. Miss Chang sun, what do you think?" Bai Yunfei looked at the crowd in a certain direction. At that moment, everyone followed his eyes. The crowd separated automatically, and only a few graceful women came slowly.


    The first one has a noble temperament and a beautiful face full of frost. She is the saint of the holy land of Yuan Dynasty, changsun Mingyue.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei, Chang sun Mingyue always feels a little familiar. She seems to have seen him somewhere, but she can''t remember for a while. She coldly says, "my Chang sun Mingyue is not an object. I only belong to myself. It''s your business to bet with him. Don''t involve me."


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "I''m only interested in Miss Chang sun, and I don''t care about anything else."


    This is a shocking remark. It''s a naked tease, and it''s still in front of Ran Lin''s face. This is beating ran Lin''s face.


    Ran Lin''s fist clenched. If he could not do it here, he would have eaten Bai Yunfei''s heart.


    Of course, this is because he didn''t recognize Bai Yunfei, otherwise he would have run as far as possible.


    To everyone''s surprise, the eldest sun Mingyue didn''t get angry. Instead, she gave a smile, which was really like a hundred flowers in full bloom. The bones of the people who laughed were crisp, and many people were obsessed. "You men are able to cheat our women with sweet words, but few of them are sincere."


    "I can''t generalize. I''m one of the few people who are sincere. I wonder if Miss Chang sun can give me a chance?" While speaking, Bai Yunfei comes to the eldest sun Mingyue, takes a deep breath, and then closes his eyes with intoxication: "how fragrantIn the face of such naked molestation, the eldest sun Mingyue suddenly blushes, and there is a flash of killing intention in her eyes. However, it is only a flash. She says with a smile: "thanks for your kindness, Mingyue is very grateful. Why don''t you go to Yuanyi holy land for a few days, so that Mingyue can treat you well."


    After going to the holy land of the Yuan Dynasty, I''m not stupid. Bai Yunfei said in his heart, but on the surface, he said quietly: "if you want to entertain me, why bother? Why don''t you open a room here in Wendi city and talk with me in the evening


    "Enough!" Ran Lin roared loudly, and the killing intention in his eyes was almost materialized. Looking at Bai Yunfei, he gritted his teeth and said, "I bet your life! If I lose, I''ll give you ten billion yuan stone! "


    Ran Lin is so angry that he molests his future wife in front of him. But he can''t do it here. He can''t bear it any more. So he can only use the rules here to kill Bai Yunfei.


    "Ten billion yuan stone!"


    Everyone was taken aback by this number. It''s an astronomical number.


    "Ten billion yuan stone wants to bet my life. How can it be so cheap, plus your arm and leg?" Bai Yunfei put forward his own conditions.


    "Don''t push the inch!" Ran Lin''s face is gloomy and terrible. He hasn''t reached the realm of king yet. His arms and legs have fallen off, but it''s hard to take them back. Even taking them back will take a long time to recuperate. The price is too high.


    "If you don''t dare to gamble, go away!" Bai Yunfei said sarcastically.


    "Well, I''ll bet you!" Knowing that it was a provocation, ran Lin still had to agree, or let his face go.


    They immediately began to choose stones. It has to be said that ran Lin had a lot of experience in choosing stones. He picked out several original stones in a row, which made many stone gamblers nod and praise.


    On the contrary, Bai Yunfei felt every time he saw a stone. People who didn''t know that thought he was touching a woman. It took him a long time to choose two.


    Seeing this, ran Lin finally put down his heart, and a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "look how I will kill you later!"


    It took ran Lin only one hour to complete the selection. A total of 11 original stones were selected, including the 28 million yuan stone studied by Bai Yunfei before. At this time, Bai Yunfei only selected three, and the prices were all about one million yuan, which was far from 100 million yuan stone.


    "Can you hurry up? You''re going to choose the year of the monkey. If you can''t, you''ll give up and I''ll let you die!" Ran Lin urged impatiently.


    In his opinion, he is sure to win. Bai Yunfei is just procrastinating and living longer. Now he regrets that there is no fixed time. If Bai Yunfei chooses a year here, can he wait here every day?


    Ran Lin is not the only one who thinks so. Almost everyone thinks the same way.


    "Why, he went to see the stone king!"


    The crowd suddenly quieted down. Shifang is divided into three areas. Here is the external area. The most expensive one is called Shiwang, with a price of 96 million yuan.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 593

    The original stone is more than one person high. It is the largest one in this area. The color is a little gray. It looks like it was picked up casually in the mountains. For this reason, the original stone has been left here for several years and no one cares about it.


    "Several big gamblers said it was a piece of waste rock. He didn''t want to break the jar." Someone guessed.


    "It''s possible that young master Ran''s eyes are very fierce. Few people can match him. If he''s not sure, he can still choose King Shi. In case of any treasure, he may be able to turn defeat into victory."


    Ran Lin''s mouth shows a sneer. He has studied this stone King more than once. No matter what the texture or color, it''s a waste stone. If Bai Yunfei chooses this stone, he will win.


    "I''ll take this one." Half an hour later, Bai Yunfei finally made up his mind.


    In the stone workshop, there are masters who are specially responsible for the solution of stones. The first solution is the original stone selected by ran Lin. the first one is priced at 2.6 million yuan, which is the size of a washbasin.


    With a layer of stone peel off, when there is watermelon size, suddenly a bright light through the body.


    "It''s going up!"


    All the people gathered around. It was shining so quickly. It was probably the best stone.


    When the stone finally completely fell off, leaving a half head size of the best stone.


    "Such a large piece is equivalent to seven or eight pieces of the best Yuan Stone, and the price should be around ten million yuan stone." Jieshi master made an accurate judgment.


    "Mr. Ran is really powerful. This is the first piece of Yuanshi. Maybe Yuanjing will appear later..."


    Many people came forward to compliment him. Ran Lin looked at Bai Yunfei with pride. He wanted to see Bai Yunfei''s frightened expression, but he was disappointed. Bai Yunfei''s expression was very calm, just like an outsider, which made him very angry.


    "Just pretend. I see how long you can do it!" Ran Lin thought angrily.


    Next, it was ran Lin''s. he solved five pieces in a row and only produced a few pieces of inferior stone and some inferior stone. The first one basically lost money.


    Even so, people think it''s very powerful. Ten bets and nine losses. As long as you don''t lose in the gambling industry, you''ll make a profit.


    At the time of the seventh block, the crowd heard another exclamation. A piece of top-grade stone the size of a watermelon exudes a strong aura, and its value is conservatively estimated at about 30 million yuan stone.


    It''s countless flatteries, and ran Lin is a little bit complacent. If he wants to be complacent, he will be so complacent.


    Next, we opened three pieces and received another piece of top grade stone worth about 20 million yuan. The sum of the first and second pieces is about 60 million yuan. No profit, but no loss. The last stone with a price of 28 million yuan is left.


    "It''s your turn. If you can''t drive 60 million yuan stone, don''t blame me for being cruel." Ran Lin said fiercely.


    As if he didn''t hear it, Bai Yunfei pointed to a stone with a price of one million yuan, about the size of a millstone.


    After seeing this, the master shook his head and said to himself, "the selection of stones depends on eyesight. It''s judged by color and texture, not by shape and size."


    A lot of people laughed sarcastically. Although master Jieshi didn''t say it clearly, the meaning was obvious. It''s stupid of you to think that the big one is more likely. If you do, you''d better go to the mountain to find it. It''s not only bigger, but also free.


    Jieshi master''s knife was fast and urgent. He soon buried a lot of stone skins, but Jieshi master only had a medium grade stone in his hand.


    Ran Lin personally put Zhongpin Yuanshi into Bai Yunfei''s hands. Not to mention how happy he was, he laughed and said, "one million yuan for one Zhongpin Yuanshi. It''s a good business. Take it and buy water."


    They thought that Bai Yunfei would be angry and throw Yuanshi away. But they didn''t expect that he really put Yuanshi away. For him, no matter how thin the mosquito leg is, it''s meat and can''t be wasted.


    Bai Yunfei''s second original stone is priced at 900000 yuan, which is only the size of a washbasin. As soon as the stone remover saw it, he lost interest. It''s not surprising that this time, it was more thorough than last time, and there was nothing but the stone skin.


    "Ha ha ha..." Ran Lin''s tears almost came out. There was nothing in the original stone that he bought for 900000 yuan. It''s not so bad to pull someone from the street.


    The third stone, priced at 1.2 million yuan, is only the size of a watermelon. Its texture is messy and its color is dim. It is a waste stone at a glance.


    "Don''t waste your time. Go straight to the stone king! If I can get something out of it, I''ll eat it. " Someone joked.


    "That is, I''m better off blindfolded than that."


    Sarcasm is heard all the time, and master Jieshi looks at Bai Yunfei. Because of the rules, he is not easy to say, but the meaning is obvious. If you are wise, don''t waste everyone''s time.


    If you change a person, you may feel ashamed, but Bai Yunfei''s expression is consistent. Looking at the crowd, he says slowly: "since you all think this is a piece of waste rock, I''ll give you a good chance to get rich. Anyone who wants to bet with me can put down the bet, at least one billion yuan."Everyone was silent as soon as this remark came out. Although the original stone is waste, no one is 100% sure that there is nothing in it, and the bet of a billion yuan stone is a little big.


    At a glance, Bai Yunfei saw through everyone''s mind, sneered in his heart, but on the surface, he remained silent, and then said, "if I can''t offer more than one million yuan, I will lose."


    Many people are interested in this remark. They are not 100% sure if there is anything in it, but they will not believe it if they can offer more than one million yuan.


    "I''ll bet you!" The eldest sun Mingyue was the first to open her mouth, took out a Amethyst card and said, "there are five billion yuan in it, but first I need to know if you have so many stones?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, Miss Chang sun is considerate. Don''t try to get the White Wolf empty handed."


    "Yuanshi, I have a lot of talents. You can all win!" There are several Amethyst cards in Bai Yunfei''s hand, and the string of numbers make people dizzy, even shortness of breath.


    "At least there are tens of billions of yuan. Who is this guy?"


    All of them were restrained by Bai Yunfei''s financial resources and took out tens of billions of yuan of stone. This is certainly not all. I''m afraid that the average King''s wealth is not so rich.


    "Well, I''ll bet with you." Changsun Mingyue put the Amethyst card on the understanding stone platform, and her cultivation can''t be separated from Yuanshi. The five billion yuan stone is all her wealth, which is equal to gambling on all her wealth.


    Next, a few people made bets, most of which were made up of a few people to make a billion yuan.


    Bai Yunfei has a general look at it. Counting the five billion yuan of Chang sun Mingyue, it is 13 billion yuan in total, which is also a great fortune.


    When the master began to solve the stone, everyone opened their eyes wide. After all, they made a bet. If they lost, they would lose everything.


    Bai Yunfei''s expression is very calm, because he already knows the result.


    There is metal paper in his body that records immortal gold body and limitless power. Before, he didn''t know what material it was, but now he knows that it was made with the celestial crystal sacrifice.


    The so-called sky crystal is not formed naturally, but is refined by the energy in the emperor''s body. This kind of energy is called the origin, which is the key to prove the way to become emperor. It is also the most primitive energy between heaven and earth. It has induction for yuan crystal, Amethyst and blood crystal.


    His first gamble was to use the sky crystal induction out of a piece of crystal, the second time is to find the heart of amethyst.


    As the stone peels fall off one layer after another, the original watermelon sized stone will soon be the size of an adult''s fist. All the people who see the bet here are relieved, but it hasn''t come out yet. It can be seen that this is a piece of waste rock, and it''s estimated that there is no inferior stone.


    Jieshi master used the knife again, and soon it became the size of an egg, and then it became the size of a walnut. There was still no movement.


    The stone dissolving master left the walnut sized stone on the table, but it hasn''t come out yet. It''s impossible to produce anything in it.


    "Ha ha ha I''m rich now Cash the bet quickly. "


    "Young master, you are willing to accept defeat in gambling!" The eldest sun Mingyue blinks a pair of big eyes. She is also very excited. With these Yuanshi, she can buy some materials to speed up her cultivation.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 594

    "It''s too early for you to be happy!" Bai Yunfei showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth, and then slowly picked up the stone only the size of walnut.


    "Don''t you want to tell you to turn the world around with this stone?" The smile of the eldest sun Mingyue is ironic.


    "You can''t afford to lose. Even if you''re a little big, you can''t be worth a million yuan. If you''re a man, you''re willing to admit defeat."


    "What if it''s Yuanjing?" Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "How can this be possible? If Yuan Jing had been out long ago." Someone retorted.


    "Not necessarily!" Jieshi master suddenly said seriously: "the original stone is very magical, some things will shine through a very thick stone skin, and some things are bright and introverted before they are opened, but such a situation is rare."


    "That''s only a few cases. I don''t believe you can meet a dead mouse with a blind cat!" Someone said unconvinced.


    The eldest sun Mingyue stares at Bai Yunfei tightly. The confidence in the latter''s eyes gives her a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Stop the ink and continue to remove the stone." Ran Lin said impatiently, and there was a trace of worry in his eyes, mainly because Bai Yunfei''s self-confidence made him feel uneasy.


    "I''ll do it." Bai Yunfei picks up the understanding stone knife from the Jieshi platform, then draws a knife on the original stone under everyone''s eyes, and suddenly shoots a dazzling white light.


    "Out of light, really out of light, good rich aura, really Yuan Jing!"


    Several people''s faces immediately changed, including ran Lin and Chang sun Mingyue.


    Bai Yunfei''s knife fell off quickly, and a thin layer of stone skin fell off completely. A yuan crystal the size of longan was lying in his palm, emitting dazzling white light.


    "The value of this meta crystal is about 200 million yuan stone." Jieshi master made a pertinent evaluation.


    Bai Yunfei grabs a few Amethyst cards on the table, and immediately cries out in sorrow. The little face of the eldest sun Mingyue is also white. Five billion yuan stone is gone, and she can''t breathe.


    Ran Lin''s face is even more ugly. If someone else loses, he will lose something else. If he loses, he will lose not only Yuan Shi, but also his hands and feet.


    "The same thing for you, don''t be happy too soon! It''s not sure who can laugh to the end! " Ran Lin snorted coldly and pinned all his hopes on the last stone. This stone is also his favorite. It''s priced at 28 million yuan, more than half a person''s height.


    The stone dissolving master is also very optimistic about this raw stone. According to his years of experience in stone dissolving, this raw stone can definitely produce something. As for what it is and how much it is worth, he can''t judge, otherwise it won''t be sold here.


    As the stone peels off one layer after another, ran Lin''s heart goes up to his throat. The smaller the stone is, the smaller his hope will be.


    Soon the original stone was reduced by half. At this time, the white light came out, and a strong aura came to my face.


    "It''s all out. It''s the best stone!" There was a scream in the crowd.


    Ran Lin is also very excited, but more nervous. Although the best Yuanshi is precious, it''s still far from Yuanjing. Now we have to rely on quantity to win.


    As the stone peels off one layer at a time, a stone of the size of a stone roller is left.


    "It''s a big piece of stone. It can be cut into at least 100 pieces of stone."


    "The price of a piece of top grade stone is about 2 million yuan. Such a large piece is worth at least 200 million yuan!"


    "Not bad." Jieshi master also nodded in agreement, "and you are only half right. There are still things in this top grade yuan stone that you didn''t find."


    "Anything else?" Everyone was puzzled. After a careful look, they finally found the clue. There was a fist sized place in the middle of the top grade stone, and the light was brighter.


    "It''s Yuan Jing! And this one is much bigger than the previous one, which is worth more than one billion yuan at least! "


    Ran Lin couldn''t help laughing again: "I said earlier, don''t be happy too soon, who can laugh to the end is the key."


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth rose and said with a sneer, "I still want to return this sentence to you. It seems that you are too early to be happy. Do you forget that I still have a stone?"


    "Stone king!"


    People realized that the result had not come out yet. Bai Yunfei had a stone King worth 96 million, which was the key to the victory.


    "You are in a desperate struggle. This stone king has been here for many years. Many stone gamblers have seen this stone king and finally made a judgment that this is a waste stone!" Ran Lin sneered.


    "That''s an eye problem." Bai Yunfei said impolitely.


    "Arrogant, you don''t think that blind cat meets dead mouse and you can be arrogant with a piece of Yuan crystal. I tell you, you are far from it!" Ran Lin said coldly.


    Everyone nodded in agreement. People who come here often know that the stone king is a waste stone. Even the person in charge of the stone workshop is going to replace the stone king. Unexpectedly, it was sold today."I''ll always believe that nothing is more convincing than facts. If you don''t believe it, please shine your dog''s eyes and have a good look!" While speaking, Bai Yunfei brings the stone king to the understanding stone platform, and then signals the stone dissolving master to start stone dissolving.


    Ran Lin looks at him with a gloomy face. He can only resist Bai Yunfei''s calling him a dog. Now he just wants to wait for the result to come out, and then break Bai Yunfei to pieces!


    Master Jieshi is very quick to cut off a large piece with one knife, because in his opinion, this is a piece of waste rock, so why waste time.


    After more than a dozen "Shua Shua Shua" cuts, Yuanshi shrinks a big circle. At this time, master Jieshi actually cuts into the center of the original stone. This is extremely risky. However, people don''t feel that it''s wrong at all. Anyway, it''s all waste rock. Cutting from here can save time.


    "Stop it


    Bai Yunfei shouts angrily and grabs the understanding stone knife. His sharp eyes are like two sharp swords. Master Jieshi feels a thrill immediately, and a chill rises from the bottom of his heart.


    "What do you want to do?" Master Jieshi was surprised and angry.


    "What else do you want to do? If you damage the treasure inside, can you afford to pay for it? " Bai Yunfei asked in a loud voice.


    "I..." Master Jie Shi wants to retort, but he doesn''t know what to say next. If he doesn''t say whether he can accompany or not, he will seriously violate the rules of the stone workshop. If he is investigated, he will be responsible!


    "What happened?" An old voice suddenly rang out in everyone''s ears. Hearing the sound, we could see that an old man in a grey robe with a bent figure was walking slowly.


    "Mr. Yan!" Master Jieshi bowed himself in a hurry.


    "I''ve met Mr. Yan." And they all nodded, for this is the elder of the holy land of the one, a true king.


    "Your stone disintegrator needs to cut the stone in half from the middle." Bai Yunfei said angrily.


    "Elder, I..." Master Jieshi wanted to explain, but he couldn''t explain. He was so scared that he shivered.


    "I''ll punish you for three years, and you''ll be satisfied." Yan Long Old dignified said.


    How dare master Jieshi say half a word "no"? It would be good if he didn''t go away.


    "How about having me to solve the stone for you?" Yan Changlao looks at Bai Yunfei and asks.


    "Of course, please!" Bai Yunfei is neither humble nor arrogant. He will be very excited if he changes others, but he is nothing for a man who has killed more than ten kings.


    Yan Chang is always an ordinary king. He is the person in charge of the stone workshop. He is also very skillful in solving stones. He cuts fast, accurately and steadily. A piece of stone falls on the ground, and the original stone becomes smaller and smaller. In the end, it is less than the size of a watermelon, and there is still no reaction. However, elder Yan does not show any impatience.


    At this point, everyone held their breath, and the results were about to be revealed.


    Yan Changlao''s cutting speed is very fast, and soon only the size of his fist is left. Seeing this, ran Lin''s heart is finally put down. It''s only so big. Even if he opens Yuanjing, he is sure to win. He is sure to win the game.


    Just when everyone thought the result had been decided, a red light suddenly came out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 595

    "It''s all out, there''s a real treasure!" Everyone''s eyes were wide open. The light from the original stone was white. It was just the strength of the light. The red light was the first time.


    Yan Changlao''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and the speed of cutting was much slower. As the stone skin completely fell off, a blood red crystal stone the size of a child''s fist appeared in elder Yan''s hands.


    As if there is a strong blood flow in the crystal stone.


    "What is this?"


    "Blood crystal, this is blood crystal!" Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    "My God! How can there be blood crystals in the original stone! "


    It''s amazing that this is the original stone in Yuanshi vein. It''s normal to open Yuanshi or Yuanjing, but it''s very strange to open Xuejing.


    Practitioners are not unfamiliar with the blood crystal. The blood crystal is the crystal of essence and blood. The formation of blood crystal is very difficult. It needs to meet three conditions before it can be formed.


    First, there must be a sealed place to prevent blood gas from spreading.


    Second, there must be a lot of blood essence.


    Third, at least the blood essence of the king.


    To meet these three conditions, only after thousands of years can blood crystals be formed.


    Blood crystal is the crystallization of essence and blood, which contains huge blood gas. It is the treasure of refining the body, and can be called priceless treasure.


    The quality of blood crystal mainly depends on the quality of blood essence. The blood essence of the king is very different from that of the sage. However, even the worst blood crystal is valuable. It is more than ten times more valuable than the same volume of Yuan crystal, and there is still no market for it.


    "I bought this blood crystal." Yan Changlao''s hands trembled. The blood crystal is the crystal of essence and blood. It is the treasure of refining the body, and also has the effect of increasing longevity. It is the treasure that practitioners dream of.


    Although he is a king, with a thousand years of life yuan, but now he has entered his twilight years, and this blood crystal is able to extend his hundred years of life yuan at least, maybe to a higher level.


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly, but it was just a moment to stretch out, "Yan Changlao, I have no plan to sell this blood crystal for the time being."


    This speech made the whole audience dead and silent. Looking at Bai Yunfei''s eyes was like looking at a fool who dared to refuse a king. It''s not seeking death.


    The smile on Yan Chang''s face solidified in an instant. His eyes were full of haze. He said in a low voice: "I will give you a satisfactory price! Of course, if you really don''t want to, I don''t want to, but I hope you can think about it. You should understand that I can guarantee your safety here, and I can''t control what will happen if I leave here. "


    Threat, this is a naked threat, in the heart of jealousy, many people gloat.


    Bai Yunfei scolded in his heart, but on the surface he was in a panic: "Mr. Yan, I didn''t say I didn''t agree, but I saw Xuejing for the first time. I want to play for a while. We''ll discuss the price later. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Of course." Yan Changlao can only give the blood crystal to Bai Yunfei for the time being, otherwise it will be preemptive. Who dares to gamble here in the future? Anyway, with him watching, the blood crystal can''t run.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei gets the blood crystal, he immediately feels a cold breath coming into his hand. For a moment, he feels a strong desire coming from the blood in his body, just like an old bachelor seeing the greedy desire of a gorgeous creature.


    Bai Yunfei quickly suppressed the restless Qi and blood, looked up at ran Lin who wanted to leave secretly, and said with a playful smile: "Mr. ran, you are also the Holy Son of Yuanyi holy land. You should not be running away."


    Ran Lin''s face was hard to see. He hummed coldly, "you are lucky today. Take it!"


    Ran Lin throws a Amethyst card with great strength and speed. He wants to make Bai Yunfei look ugly. However, Bai Yunfei sticks out two fingers and easily clamps it. This scene makes many people feel surprised and secretly guess what Bai Yunfei is.


    Bai Yunfei looked at it and found that it was indeed 10 billion yuan stone, which was not a small sum for him. "There is also an arm and a leg. Do you do it yourself or let me do it!"


    "Don''t go too far!" Ran Lin gritted his teeth angrily. After losing 10 billion yuan, he was heartbroken. Now he still needs his arms and legs. He didn''t bully people like that.


    "I''m willing to accept defeat. The Holy Son of Yuanyi holy land can''t afford to lose!" Bai Yunfei said sarcastically.


    Ran Lin blushes with shame, but he has no words to refute. Today is a shame.


    "What''s the use of your arms and legs? Why don''t you give me a thin face? That''s the end of the matter. What do you think?" The eldest sun Mingyue had to come out to help. Although she didn''t like ran Lin much, she was also her fiance. She couldn''t ignore her.


    Bai Yunfei went to the eldest sun Mingyue, whistled and said with a smile, "it''s not impossible to give you face. If you dance and let me enjoy it, it''s over."When ran Lin saw this scene, his lungs almost burst, his fists creaking, and he molested his fiancee in front of him, but it didn''t happen. The most difficult thing in the world is this.


    The eldest sun Mingyue is also gnawed with silver teeth. Her little face is full of blushes, and she reluctantly squeezes out a dry smile: "since you are so elegant, Mingyue doesn''t dare not follow. It''s just that this place is noisy. Why don''t we change to a clean place?"


    Bai Yunfei nodded, then turned to look at Yan Changlao and said, "Yan Changlao, do you have a clean place here? By the way, let''s discuss the price of blood crystal."


    "Of course, come with me." Elder Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Just now he was worried that Bai Yunfei would find an excuse to slip away. In that case, it would be a waste of money to get Xuejing.


    "Ah..." After Bai Yunfei and Chang sun Mingyue leave, ran Lin gives an angry roar, and his murderous spirit soars to the sky.


    All of them secretly despise this. If they lose, they have to let their fiancee dance to pay off their debts. It''s really a coward for men to do this.


    -


    under the guidance of elder Yan, the three came to a small palace behind the stone square.


    "You can give me the blood crystal!" Long Yan can''t wait to sit down and asks.


    Bai Yunfei found a place to sit down and said with a smile, "why worry about Mr. Yan? Everyone is not qualified to appreciate Miss Chang sun''s dancing. Let''s enjoy Miss Chang sun''s dancing while drinking. It''s not too late to talk about the deal later."


    "All right." Yan elder nodded, all to this time, he is not afraid of baiyunfei can play what tricks.


    "Miss Chang sun, it''s time to start." Bai Yunfei leans lazily on the back of his chair, and takes out a pot of wine to drink directly to his mouth. He looks like a ruffian.


    The eldest sun Mingyue is gnashing her teeth. She is forced to dance in the holy land of Yuanyi. This is a great shame, but now she has no other choice.


    It has to be said that the dancing posture of Chang sun Mingyue is very beautiful, her body is as soft as a water snake, and every action is natural. Coupled with her beautiful appearance, it''s really wonderful. Even elder Yan is obsessed with it.


    "Mr. Yan, what price are you going to pay for my blood crystal?" Bai Yunfei asked suddenly.


    "Well What price do you want? " Elder Yan asked.


    Bai Yunfei took out the blood crystal and played with it, saying: "the blood crystal is very valuable, and there is still no market for it. I say a fair price is 50 billion yuan."


    "What Yan Changlao''s eyes flashed a cold opportunity to kill.


    PS: I have something to do today. I came back very late. I wrote the second chapter in a hurry. I''ll make up for the next one after two days. I''m sorry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 596

    "50 billion, young man, don''t you think there is a suspicion of a lion opening his mouth?" Yan elder skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    "Elder Yan, that''s not true." Bai Yunfei said: "blood crystal is a valuable treasure without market. There are not many 50 billion yuan stones. If I take it to auction, the price will be higher."


    "But all this has a premise, that is, you can send the blood crystal to the auction house, otherwise it will only be worthless, but it will be bloody." Yan Long old mouth with a sneer, meaningful said.


    "Is Mr. Yan threatening me?" Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile.


    "You can understand that." Mr. Yan took out a Amethyst card and put it on the table: "here are five billion yuan stones. Put down the blood crystal and you can roll!"


    Elder Yan uses the tone of command. In his eyes, Bai Yunfei is just a junior, but he is a king who is respected by hundreds of millions of people. It''s merciful to give him five billion yuan stone.


    Bai Yunfei smile, smile is very bright, meaningful said: "Yan Changlao, not I did not give you the opportunity, but you did not take the opportunity, farewell."


    "What do you mean?" Yan Changlao was furious, he suddenly had an unknown premonition, the next moment he finally understood, a finger in front of his eyes quickly enlarged, it seems that this is not a finger, but an invincible arrow.


    Yan Chang was surprised. It was too late to dodge. He could only resist with his hand in front of him. The next moment, a golden finger was on his palm.


    "Poof!"


    Silence means invisible, silent, as fast as lightning, instantly pierced his palm, Yu Shi kept pierced his head, a blood arrow from the back of his head.


    "You..." Yan Changlao points to Bai Yunfei and wants to say something. However, his soul has collapsed, and his soul has been destroyed.


    "You You Who the hell are you? " The eyes of the eldest sun Mingyue are full of inconceivable. A king was killed in front of her. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, it would be unbelievable.


    Bai Yunfei took off the storage ring from Yan Changlao''s hand, put away the Amethyst card, looked at Sun Mingyue and said, "don''t stop. Keep dancing. You are beautiful when you dance."


    The eldest sun Mingyue took two deep breaths before she managed to suppress the shock in her heart. She danced again, but she was worried. She didn''t know whether she would be killed.


    Bai Yunfei checked the storage ring and found a lot of good things. Yuanshi alone has more than 80 billion yuan, as well as amethyst and Yuanjing, with a total value of at least 100 billion yuan.


    After a while, Bai Yunfei hooked his fingers to the eldest sun Mingyue and said with a smile: "come and have a drink with me."


    The eldest sun Mingyue stopped not far from Bai Yunfei and said, "young master, you''d better leave here. If someone finds out, it''s not good."


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll kill one, I''ll kill two, and come and sit on my lap." Bai Yunfei ordered.


    The eldest sun Mingyue clenched her fist and flashed a trace of anger in her eyes.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer: "my patience is limited. When I lose patience, you will be too late to repent."


    The eldest sun Mingyue is so scared that she turns pale. Looking at Yan Chang''s death, she knows that if she doesn''t do it, she will die. She doesn''t want to die, so she can only do it.


    When the eldest sun Mingyue sits down, Bai Yunfei embraces her spy''s waist. The spy suddenly becomes stiff, nervous and scared, and is at a loss. Her eyes are full of panic.


    "Relax, I can''t eat you. After drinking, I''ll take you to the baby." Bai Yunfei said and gave her a kiss on her small face.


    The eldest sun Mingyue did not dare to move. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She tried to calm down and said slowly, "you are Bai Yunfei."


    Bai Yunfei was a little surprised. He had changed his face. Unexpectedly, he was recognized. He slowly raised her chin and said, "you are very smart, but men prefer smart stupid women. You should be smart when you should be smart, and you should be stupid when you shouldn''t be smart. What you should do at this time is to make me happy."


    "I''ll drink to you, Mingyue." The eldest sun Mingyue took a glass of wine and said with a smile.


    Bai Yunfei said with satisfaction: "that''s right. It''s better to follow me than to follow ranlin."


    After drinking a pot of wine, Bai Yunfei and his eldest grandson Mingyue come to the entrance of a basement of the palace.


    "Who''s coming?" The two guards drew out their weapons and asked warily.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t bother to talk to them. He killed them with two fingers and then pushed the door open with brute force.


    The eldest sun Mingyue is held in his arms by Bai Yunfei, and his palms are in a cold sweat. Bai Yunfei''s courage is too great. He has killed Yan Changlao, but he still wants to rob the Shifang treasure house of Taiyi holy land. Taiyi holy land will never give up.


    Naturally, she is not worried about Bai Yunfei, but about herself. She already knows Bai Yunfei''s identity, and she is worried that Bai Yunfei will kill her.In the secret room, there are mountains of Yuan stones, and there are many original stones, which are carefully selected by the master of gambling stones. Most of them have treasures.


    Bai Yunfei''s idea moved, and everything flew into Wuji hall, including a pile of Amethyst cards.


    Bai Yunfei roughly estimated that there are more than 100 billion yuan of stone in the Amethyst carvings, but there are only 3 billion yuan of stone. As for the value of the original stone, it can only be known after the stone is disintegrated.


    After all this, Bai Yunfei swaggered out with his eldest sun Mingyue in his arms.


    "Young master, can you let me go first?" The eldest sun Mingyue almost prayed that if she was seen like this, she would not be able to say clearly even if she had a mouth. Taiyi holy land would treat her as an accomplice, and her own holy land would not spare her.


    "Do you hate me?" Bai Yunfei asked coldly.


    The eldest sun Mingyue was frightened by Bai Yunfei''s sharp eyes, and quickly explained: "no, absolutely not. It''s just that it''s not good if we are seen like this."


    "If there''s anything wrong, follow me and don''t be afraid of anything." Instead of letting go, Bai Yunfei hugged him more tightly.


    The eldest sun Mingyue is so anxious that her forehead is sweating, but she has nothing to do. If she resists, she will die. Now she has to go on.


    When all the people saw that Bai Yunfei came out with the eldest sun Mingyue in his arms, they were all shocked, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "My God, what do I see? Miss Chang sun is with this man


    "What on earth is this?" Everyone looks at ran Lin, who has not yet left. Everyone knows that saints in the holy land are usually married to their son. Moreover, the eldest sun Mingyue and ran Lin were engaged not long ago. Now, the eldest sun Mingyue is in the arms of another man. What should ran Lin do as the fiance of the eldest sun Mingyue?


    A strong murderous atmosphere filled the whole room, and everyone felt like an ice kiln.


    "Changsun Mingyue, do you know what you are doing?" Ran Lin asked in a loud voice, and his lungs were about to explode.


    The eldest sun Mingyue was full of bitterness in her heart. She was dumb and couldn''t say what she had suffered. She said, "ran Lin, from now on, Miss Ben will make a clean break with you. You should take care of my affairs!"


    "You little slut, I''ll kill you dog men and women!" Ran Lin roars and rushes to Bai Yunfei and Chang sun Mingyue. At this time, he can''t care about the rules any more. He just wants to tear them to pieces.


    Bai Yunfei lies in the ear of changsun Mingyue and whispers, "let''s do it together."


    The eldest sun Mingyue understood the meaning of Bai Yunfei almost instantly, and she broke with the holy land completely. At that time, Yuanyi holy land and Taiyi holy land will not let her go, so she can only follow Bai Yunfei.


    Although she guessed Bai Yunfei''s mind, she had no other choice but to fight with Bai Yunfei.


    Boom


    Ran Lin was beaten, vomited blood and flew out. He fell on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. Pointing to the two men, he gritted his teeth and said, "eldest sun Mingyue, you dare to betray me and the holy land. The Lord and the elders will not let you go!"


    "Don''t blame me, blame yourself if you want to!" The eldest sun Mingyue said angrily, her words are emotional, if not for his debt, how can he fall to the present situation.


    "Poof!"


    Ran Lin spewed out a big mouthful of blood when he heard the speech, but he fainted when his head was tilted. It was just because he was stunned by the word "useless".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 597

    What happened in Shifang of Taiyi holy land spread all over Wendi city at an amazing speed. At the beginning, many people didn''t believe it. How could the holy girl of Yuanyi holy land turn to other men? It''s ridiculous to know that she was engaged to her son ran Lin not long ago.


    However, it''s hard for many people to believe what one person said or not, and to doubt what ten people said. When dozens or hundreds of people said it, it''s hard to believe it or not. In particular, many people saw that ran Lin was carried away from Wendi City, and no one doubted it.


    The whole people in Wendi city were boiling. Everyone was talking about the mysterious man who dug the corner of the wall. What''s the origin of this mysterious man? He managed a saint so quickly.


    However, not long after this incident, a surprising news came out that the person in charge of Shifang in Taiyi holy land was killed, and the wealth in the treasure house of Shifang was looted.


    This time, everyone was shocked. Yan Changlao, the person in charge of Taiyi Holy Land Shifang, was a king and died. According to the insiders, he was killed by someone, and there was no sign of struggle. This is a bit shocking.


    In the age when emperors and sages did not appear, kings were synonymous with invincibility. Now they have been killed. The strength of the murderer is too terrible.


    While everyone was guessing the identity of the mysterious man, a big event happened to the emperor. A mysterious man and his eldest sun Mingyue killed the person in charge of Shifang in Taiyi holy land and looted the property. At this time, it was less than an hour to hear about the looting of the imperial city.


    "Bai Yunfei, get out of here!" A startling roar is like spring thunder, the eardrum of the people is painful, and the people of the whole imperial capital feel a great depression.


    Looking at the vague figure in the sky, everyone''s eyes are full of awe, such a terrible momentum must be a king.


    "Bai Yunfei, that man is really Bai Yunfei."


    People finally confirmed their conjecture. There are not many people who can kill the king in seconds. They also specially find Taiyi holy land, which makes it easy for people to contact Bai Yunfei.


    It''s no secret that yeqingcheng is Bai Yunfei''s woman. Now Taiyi holy land wants to marry yeqingcheng to peiqian, which naturally angers Bai Yunfei, and Bai Yunfei also has the strength to revenge.


    The same roar soon rang out not far away. It was another king.


    Now, it''s a holy land. It''s the mainstay of Wang''s determination to die.


    The roar rang out one after another in several other places. It can be inferred that Taiyi Holy Land sent at least five kings.


    "Bai Yunfei must have left for a long time. No one will wait here." Someone whispered.


    People around them nodded their heads to show their approval. However, at this time, a shrill scream sounded in the sky. When they looked up at the sky, they all saw an incredible picture. A figure in white was holding half of the body in one hand. The blood was pouring down like rain. The pungent smell of blood made everyone feel hairy.


    "Ah..."


    Several roars sounded at almost the same time, and four figures came from four directions, each of which was murderous and terrifying.


    Four kings, just when everyone thought there would be a fierce fight, a terrible scene happened. The thunder poured down like a rainstorm. A blood red sword was like death''s scythe. White clouds and white clothes floated. Holding the blood sword, he came to a king. One sword cut the king in half, and the blood rain was flying all over the sky.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    When the time comes, it is useless to say anything. Only one side can live.


    "Kaitian sword!"


    The three kings of Taiyi Holy Land joined hands to display the supreme power of Taiyi holy land. A huge sword crossed the sky and flew down against the white clouds, intending to split the whole heaven and earth in two.


    "The seventh move of the wind thunder sword formula - one sword kills the stars!"


    The wind and thunder burst, the wind roared, and a blood red sword cut through the sky.


    Boom


    The sky collapses, and the huge black hole devours everything. Even in the high altitude of hundreds of miles, people in the city below also feel the strong suction.


    At this time, a layer of white light was shining on the top of the city, covering the whole emperor. This was the automatic start of the city''s defense array. It was more than 10000 years since the last start, when the demon sect invaded.


    "Stars kill!"


    Tyrannical energy swept all over the world, people below can not see the situation above, can only hear the voice as cold as death.


    The broken space healed quickly, the tyrannical energy dissipated gradually, and the heaven and earth gradually recovered their brightness. The people below opened their eyes and looked up at the sky. There was no one left, only the rain of blood fell, and the sky was dyed bloody.


    All of them grew up and their mouths could not be closed for a long time. When they died, they all died. All the five kings fell in less than ten breaths."So strong!"


    This is the voice of everyone. Although it has long been rumored that Bai Yunfei has killed many kings, many people have doubts about it. But now the five kings are falling one after another in front of him. This is a shocking scene.


    -


    "asshole!"


    In the hall of Taiyi, the Lord of Taiyi roared angrily, and his murderous spirit rushed into the sky. In just two hours, seven kings fell one after another, which was the biggest loss of the Holy Land in ten thousand years.


    "Lord, calm down. This time, the second elder himself will bring back Bai Yunfei''s head!"


    Taiyi Holy Lord''s face was gloomy, and he gritted his teeth and said: "a little white cloud fly dares to challenge our Taiyi holy land. I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. Our holy Lord must make his life worse than death!"


    An old man with a thin face said, "there must be no problem for the second elder to deal with Bai Yunfei, but I''m afraid that if Bai Yunfei hides, it will be hard to find him for a while."


    Taiyi God nodded and said, "the six elders are right. What good strategies do you have?"


    Six elder''s treacherous smile way: "I remember in addition to night Qing City, there are several female disciples and Bai Yunfei have an ambiguous relationship, so we use this to coerce Bai Yunfei to appear."


    "I object!" An elder said angrily: "our Taiyi is a holy land, not a demon sect. We use our female disciples to threaten outsiders. If it''s spread out, it won''t make people laugh!"


    "Pedantic!" Six elder Leng hums a way: "those who achieve great things don''t pay attention to trivial matters. If Bai Yunfei doesn''t get rid of it one day, it''s a huge hidden danger. I can''t say that he''s going to deal with the stone workshops in other places now. If it goes on like this, we don''t have to open the stone workshops in Taiyi holy land."


    "The six elders are right. One third of our holy land''s income comes from Shifang. Now two Shifang have been looted by Baiyun Fei. We must catch him before he starts next time."


    "No, it''s not a big deal!" One of the disciples came in in a panic, and Taiyi, who was not happy, suddenly became angry: "you are in a hurry to reincarnate, what a flustered system!"


    The disciple knelt down on the ground, pale and shivering.


    "Come on, what happened?" The first lord asked.


    "Tell the Lord, just after the spies came to report, elder Han of the Han Emperor city was killed by Bai Yunfei, and all the wealth in the treasure house was looted." The disciple said with fear.


    "What Too one the body of the Lord sends out an amazing murderous gas, all people feel a piercing chill.


    "Holy Lord, we can''t wait any longer. In order to avoid the tragedy happening again, please make a decision as soon as possible." The six elders pleaded.


    "For the sake of our reputation, please think twice."


    "Please think twice


    Most elders are against the six elders'' Yin move. After all, it''s Yin move.


    "Do you have a better way?" The six elders asked.


    "There are only a few large stone squares in Taiyi holy land. Now there are only Xiacheng stone squares left. As long as we spend some magic power to open a transmission channel, go ahead and ambush, and keep the little beast forever!"


    "Well, that''s it." Too one Lord made a decision, in the eyes of the murderer.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 598

    There are four stone squares in Taiyi holy land, one in the imperial capital and one in Wendi City, and the other two in the capital cities of the Han Empire and the Xia empire. Each stone square has a king.


    Now, three stone squares have been taken away by white clouds, leaving only the stone squares of the great Xia empire.


    In order to catch up with Bai Yunfei, the high-level officials of Taiyi holy land made great efforts. A saint and a dozen kings joined hands to open up a space passage, which was tens of miles away from the capital of the Xia empire.


    Many people can think of Taiyi holy land, so it''s no surprise that Xiacheng saw the strong of Taiyi holy land coming. It''s just that most people think that Taiyi holy land should be emptied. After all, baiyunfei is not stupid, so he can think of it.


    All the people gathered at the gate of the stone square of Taiyi holy land, hoping to see if they could watch the excitement.


    However, everyone was disappointed. After two days in a row, there was no movement. The outside world also lost the news of Bai Yunfei. Even the sky high price of ten billion yuan stone offered by Taiyi holy land had no effect. Bai Yunfei seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    "Bai Yunfei won''t come. If I were him, I would surely find a place with few traces to study hard for hundreds of years, and then come back for revenge."


    "How can demons be treated with common sense? Does it mean that Bai Yunfei can tolerate it? How can he watch his wife marry someone else? If he waits for hundreds of years, the cauliflower will be cold."


    "If he can''t bear it, he can only die in vain. Although Bai Yunfei is extremely gifted, he is isolated after all. How can he fight with such a huge thing as Taiyi holy land, and the people of Yuanyi holy land are looking for him. If he doesn''t come out, he will die."


    Some people think that Bai Yunfei will choose forbearance, others think that Bai Yunfei will definitely not give up, but there is one point of view that everyone is very consistent, that is, Bai Yunfei and Taiyi holy land can only fight against each other with their eggs.


    In the Shifang of Taiyi Holy Land in Xiacheng, the three elders sit in the main hall, and there are more than ten kings on both sides. These are just the tip of the iceberg of Taiyi holy land, which shows the strength of the holy land.


    "No news yet?" Three long old complexion gloomy ask a way.


    Just as the people below were about to shake their heads, a disciple came to report in a hurry: "I tell you elders, the spies have just reported that three hours ago, Bai Yunfei robbed a stone square in Huangcheng."


    "What The three elders were furious. Huangcheng was located in the territory of the Han Empire. Although the stone squares there were not as good as the four, they were not far away.


    "Elder three, it seems that Bai Yunfei already knows that we are waiting for him here, so he doesn''t dare to come. Instead, he goes to deal with other Shifang."


    "But there are so many Shifang that no one knows where he will go next, and we can''t take care of them all because of our limited manpower."


    "Why don''t we close Shifang for a while and open it after we catch Bai Yunfei." Someone suggested.


    "No! If it''s closed, don''t others think that we are too scared of the holy land? What''s the face of our holy land


    "But it''s not the way for us to wait, unless..."


    "Unless what? Does elder Ouyang have any idea? " Three elder full face hope of ask a way, although he is a saint, but also not omnipotent, Bai Yunfei doesn''t appear, he also can sulk.


    Ouyanghe''s face was cold, and he said word by word: "xuanhuang killer organization!"


    "Xuanhuang killer organization!" Hearing this name, everyone''s face was dignified, and there was fear in their eyes that could not be concealed.


    Xuanhuang killer organization is the first killer organization in xuanhuang mainland. It''s a very terrorist organization. No one knows where they are, and no one knows what members they have. It''s full of mystery everywhere. Anyway, it''s an organization that takes money to do things. As long as you can afford it, they will kill for you. They dare to do it for you, whether they are kings or saints, and they don''t want to The success rate is over 99%.


    Even a few failures in history are justifiable. It''s not as good as the 20000 young target Fenglei emperor. Although Fenglei emperor did not become the king at that time, he became more brave and stronger under the order of xuanhuang assassin organization. After Fenglei emperor became a saint, xuanhuang assassin organization finally declared its mission failure.


    "We are a holy land. We even have to invite killer organizations to deal with a person. If it''s spread, it''s not funny."


    "Bai Yunfei has many enemies. He robbed the holy daughter of Yuanyi holy land. In addition, several families of fengleizong and Shenzhou Empire hate Bai Yunfei to the bone. Even if outsiders doubt us, no one dares to say anything more." Ouyang gully said with disdain.


    The three elders nodded and said, "OK, but it''s very important. Elder Ouyang will go and ask the Lord."


    "Well, I''ll go back." Ouyanghe stooped back.


    "Three elder, do we still want to stay here?"


    "If we leave, it''s hard to guarantee that Bai Yunfei won''t sneak attack, but there''s no need for so many people to stay here. It''s enough to have me here alone. You can be divided into two groups to support Yunxi city and Yunyan city respectively."After more than ten people were divided into two groups, each group had six people, each led by a king of Dacheng. Such a group could almost walk horizontally as long as they didn''t meet the sage. Therefore, they were not afraid to encounter Bai Yunfei. On the contrary, they were looking forward to meeting Bai Yunfei. If they could catch Bai Yunfei, it would be a great achievement.


    Maybe God heard their prayer, one of them just left the territory of the great Xia Empire, and someone stopped them.


    On the top of the mountain sat a man in white robe, with a pot of wine in his hand, drinking to his mouth. When the last drop of wine flowed into his mouth, he threw the pot into the air, and then burst into pieces.


    Bai Yunfei stood up and stretched, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "You are Bai Yunfei!" Lai Qiming, the leader of the Dacheng king, was surprised when he saw Bai Yunfei, and then laughed: "Bai Yunfei, there is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no way to hell. You have to break in. Let''s see how I take your head!"


    Lai Qiming, as the king of Dacheng, is very confident in his own strength. At the same time, he rushes to Bai Yunfei, who wants to cover his field.


    However, this is obviously impossible. With a cold hum, Bai Yunfei releases the field of wind and thunder. At the same time, he splits down with a sword - star kill!


    "Kaitian sword!" Lai Qiming did not want to be outdone, and showed his unique magic power of Taiyi Holy Land!


    A huge sword across the sky, a blood sword straight into the sky, the two hard hit together.


    Boom


    In an instant, the wind and cloud below disintegrated, and the earth collapsed like a monster.


    The huge anti earthquake force lifted them out for tens of miles. Baiyunfei stepped on the void. Every step left a ripple, as if walking on the waves.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Without waiting for Bai Yunfei to gain a firm foothold, the two kings sneaked attack from left to right, and two huge swords attacked Bai Yunfei.


    "Feixian sword! Open the sky sword


    Bai Yunfei successively exerts two kinds of supernatural powers without superior, one of which is the unique supernatural power of Taiyi holy land.


    "What! How is that possible? "


    The king only had time to think of these, and the next moment he was cut into a blood mist by the huge sword.


    Although Bai Yunfei was promoted to be a king for a short time, his cultivation was comparable to that of a king of Dacheng. Killing an ordinary king was as simple as chopping melons and cutting vegetables.


    At the same time, another king also turned into a bloody rain.


    "Ah..." Lai Qiming let out an angry roar and said that he wanted to cut off Bai Yunfei''s head. As a result, two kings died miserably on his own side. It was just hitting him in the face, and it was a very loud one.


    "How can you open the sky sword? Did the virgin teach you that? "


    Kaitian sword is the secret of the holy land of Taiyi. Only the elders of the Lord and the saints of the son are qualified to practice it. It has never been passed on. He can''t think of any other reason except this.


    Bai Yunfei grinned, showing a pair of white teeth, and said, "how many years have you been practicing in Qingcheng? Even if she told me how long I had practiced? "


    Lai Qiming thinks that it''s only a few years since yeqingcheng joined Taiyi holy land, and it''s only a few months since she practiced Kaitian sword. In such a short period of time, she is still in the process of preliminary understanding, and it''s impossible to teach Bai Yunfei. However, Bai Yunfei has already cultivated Kaitian sword to a small level, which is by no means overnight.


    "Where did you practice?" Lai Qiming asked.


    "If you can survive from me, I''ll tell you." Bai Yunfei''s sword is the Kaitian sword of Taiyi holy land. It''s so fast to use Taiyi Holy Land''s magic power to kill their people!


    "Come with me!" Sensing the danger, Lai Qiming called on the other three to fight together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 599

    Although Lai Qiming had three kings to help him, he still did not escape the fate of being dead.


    After finishing all this, Bai Yunfei immediately went on the road to pursue another group of people. Two hours later, he successfully robbed and killed them. Since then, no one has survived.


    When Taiyi God received the news, he almost fainted. Twelve kings, plus the eight before him, a total of 20 kings died, which was the biggest loss in 10000 years.


    "Contact xuanhuang killer organization and kill Bai Yunfei at all costs!" There was some hesitation in the beginning, but now he finally made up his mind.


    "Please rest assured, as long as xuanhuang assassin organization, baiyunfei will die!" Ouyanghe''s pledge.


    -


    in the Shifang of Taiyi Holy Land in Xiacheng, the three elders also got the news of the fall of the twelve kings, and they were immediately surprised and angry.


    Kings are not cabbages on the side of the road. Even if the holy land wants to cultivate a king, it is very difficult. In a few days, 20 kings have fallen, including two Dacheng kings, which has damaged almost one third of the strong ones in the holy land.


    "Bai Yunfei, if I don''t tear you to pieces, I swear that I will not be a human being!" The three elders said firmly.


    Almost at the same time, he suddenly felt a strong uneasiness. He left the hall without thinking much. However, it was a step too late. A golden and magnificent hall enveloped him. When he was clear again, he had come to a strange world.


    "Where is this?" The third eldest brother was shocked. The next moment, he realized that he had entered the inner space of a treasure, which made him even more uneasy. He punched the sky and only heard "boom". The whole world was shaking, but his face was very ugly.


    With his accomplishments, he has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. He can break the space with a single blow, but now he has failed.


    "Emperor''s weapon!"


    At the thought of this, the eyes of the three elders were full of fear. Although he was already a saint, he was very scared in the face of the emperor''s weapon. He was a little relieved that he had not become a saint in baiyunfei, otherwise he would be doomed.


    "Bai Yunfei, get out of here for me. As long as you kneel down and surrender, I can give you a way to live, or I will tell you not to live or die!"


    "You''re a turtle in a jar, and you dare to talk big here. You''d better think about how to live first."


    The voice is erratic, as if from some way, the three elders can''t lock the position of Bai Yunfei. Angry, he grits his teeth: "what''s the ability to hide your head and show your tail? If you have the seed, get out of here!"


    At the same time, they clap their palms in all directions, each of which makes the Wuji hall vibrate violently, as if there was a big earthquake.


    However, the Wuji hall is an imperial instrument. It can''t be broken unless the emperor does it. Therefore, all these are useless. Nevertheless, Bai Yunfei still feels a lingering fear. The king and the sage are just separated from each other, but they are just like the difference between heaven and earth. Fortunately, the Wuji hall is an emperor''s tool. Otherwise, with his current cultivation, even if he does his best, he will not be an opponent.


    Bai Yunfei''s voice rang out again from all directions: "if I don''t show up, it''s not that I''m inferior to you. Your cultivation time is countless times that of me. If you are the same age as me, I can crush you with one finger!"


    The three elders have no words to refute this. What Bai Yunfei said is the truth. When he was about the same age as Bai Yunfei, he was still in the same realm. However, Bai Yunfei was able to kill the king of Dacheng. In contrast, he became a mediocre.


    "Bai Yunfei, I admit that you are extremely gifted. In that case, dare you come out and fight me!" The three elders looked around: "if you can beat me, I can persuade the Lord to fight with you and promise you the holy daughter."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Bai Yunfei laughed when he heard the words, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He hummed coldly: "Qing Cheng is my wife, why do you marry me! And I never intended to let you go out alive. Today I''m going to slaughter the saint! "


    "Don''t be ashamed The elder thought: "if you have the power of the three enemies, you can''t pay for them."


    "Is it?" With irony in the words, the next moment on the earth suddenly lit a raging fire, the flame turned purple black, the terrible high temperature instantly turned the earth into magma.


    "Ah..." The three elders let out a cry of pain and rushed to the sky. However, the fire is everywhere, and every inch of space is burning. At this time, even the best spirit weapon will be melted instantly.


    The three elders can''t leave the flame area from left to right. Even with his cultivation, he can''t bear the flame. He can only open the field to isolate the flame. But the flame is too overbearing. Even the field is ignited, and he can only resist the flame with strong mana. Only in this way, the mana is consumed rapidly, and he can''t hold on for long .


    "With your accomplishments, how can you use the power of the emperor''s weapon?" Finally, the three elders were afraid, because in his impression, only saints could play part of the power of the emperor''s weapon, and Bai Yunfei clearly had not become a saint, but how to explain all this?"This is one of many arrays. It''s called Wuji fire prison. Enjoy it." Bai Yunfei''s voice came from afar, and the three elders clapped it immediately. As long as Bai Yunfei was killed, no one could control the emperor''s weapon, he could escape, and he could get a ownerless emperor''s weapon.


    However, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is very cruel. Bai Yunfei''s figure disappeared out of thin air, and his ambition was defeated.


    Bai Yunfei''s figure suddenly appears in another place, the corner of his mouth is full of irony: "you can''t kill me."


    "Go to hell!" The three elders are angry, but the result is doomed. In the Wuji hall, Bai Yunfei is the absolute master. Unless he breaks the emperor''s weapon of Wuji hall first, he can''t do anything about it.


    The Third Elder also found out this problem. He didn''t do it. He saved mana to resist the fire. Now he only hopes that the energy of the array will be exhausted quickly. In that case, he still has a chance of life.


    Bai Yunfei stood not far away and looked at all this indifferently. On the surface, he was silent, but in his heart, he was shocked. The saint was so terrible that he couldn''t resist the flame for a moment and a half, but the other side insisted for half an hour, and there was no sign of collapse.


    "Thunder and fire double sky!" In this heaven and earth, the words of Bai Yunfei are the rules. Suddenly, lightning and thunder in the sky are interwoven with fire, and the power of time is doubled.


    Boom


    The field of the three elders can no longer hold on. They burst into pieces, and the tyrannical energy was instantly ignited. The three elders were the first to bear the brunt, and instantly turned into a fireball.


    "Ah..." The shrill scream makes people feel creepy. As the pain keeps rolling in the air, then countless flashes of lightning fall. Finally, just listen to the "bang" sound, and the flames roll violently. When everything calms down, only the rolling magma below spreads terrible high temperature.


    Bai Yunfei''s figure appears in the sky. He reaches for a move, and a dark green sword flies out of the magma. It emits fierce murderous Qi, and keeps shaking, trying to get rid of his control.


    It''s a holy instrument, but it''s spiritual. It''s very difficult for outsiders to use it, even if the owner falls.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t plan to use it either, but the materials for casting the sacred vessels are also very precious, so they can be regarded as making the best use of everything.


    Bai Yunfei''s idea moves back to the gate of the imperial palace. Feng Rumeng, Su Ya and others quickly surround him.


    "Brother Yunfei, what''s going on?" Chu Yu can''t wait to ask.


    "Dead." Bai Yunfei''s voice is very calm, but his heart is very excited, because he slaughtered a saint. If this thing is spread out, it will cause a great disturbance.


    In the age of emperor and monarch, sage represents invincible. Since the invasion of the demon sect in 10000 years, this is the first saint to be slaughtered.


    Although saints are not as rare as emperors, they are also very rare. There are few top forces like Taiyi holy land. The fall of Taiyi holy land is a painful blow.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 600

    "Great!" A group of women all cheered and cheered. When they first heard that Bai Yunfei was going to slaughter a saint, all of them were in a cold sweat. As a cultivator, how can they not know the terror of the saint? For ordinary cultivators, killing a saint is just a fantasy.


    If they didn''t all adore Bai Yunfei, they would think that Bai Yunfei is crazy, but the fact tells them that Bai Yunfei has really succeeded. From this moment on, their worship of Bai Yunfei has reached blind worship. In their eyes, Bai Yunfei is omnipotent.


    Each of them is the pride of heaven, even in the past did not pay attention to men, but in the face of Bai Yunfei, they have the impulse to agree with each other.


    But the falling flowers are purposeful and merciless. Except Chu Yu, Su Ya and an Yingying, they haven''t even touched the wind like a dream, let alone them.


    Standing not far away, the eldest sun Mingyue opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of wonder. She knew that Bai Yunfei was powerful, but she didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei would be so powerful that now she slaughtered a saint.


    "Brother Yunfei, sister Bai Su, is it dangerous to be outside alone?" Anyingying some worry asked.


    "No, with her accomplishments, unless it''s a saint, even if she''s the king of Dacheng, she can retreat completely." For the strength of the white element, Bai Yunfei is still very relieved, now the top priority is how to rescue them.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t stay in the Wuji hall for long, so he quickly ransacked all the things in the treasure house. This time he did it more thoroughly, and even the stones outside were collected into the Wuji hall.


    The news here has attracted countless people. Many people are looking at the situation from a distance. After seeing this scene, everyone is surprised.


    It''s no secret that the three elders of Taiyi holy land are sitting here. It''s a saint, but now Bai Yunfei is a ransacking Shifang. It''s self-evident.


    A saint fell. Although Bai Yunfei didn''t know what means he used, it was a fact that he slaughtered a saint, which shocked the whole cultivation world.


    "Does Bai Yunfei have the cultivation of the Lord level?" Someone guessed boldly.


    The strength of saints can also be divided into high and low. For example, the saints of various holy places and the owners of ancient families are the best among the saints. They represent the invincible in the age of emperors.


    It''s not so easy to kill a saint, and only the super power of the Lord can do it.


    But Bai Yunfei is too young, but in his early thirties, it''s inconceivable that he can become a king at such an age. If he becomes a saint at this age, it''s against heaven. We should know that the emperors in history are at most kings at his age, and it''s even more impossible for him to become a saint.


    But apart from that, people can''t think of any other reasons.


    Of course, this is because when Bai Yunfei used the Wuji hall, it was only for a moment, and there was an isolation array on the outside, so outsiders didn''t see the situation inside, otherwise someone would think of the emperor''s utensils.


    However, compared with the imperial vessels, people prefer to believe that Bai Yunfei has the power of the Lord. After all, the imperial vessels are too rare, and most of them are in the hands of the Holy Land and ancient families. Ordinary people want to get the imperial vessels is just like a fool''s dream.


    What happened in Xia City soon spread all over the cultivation world. For a moment, everyone was stunned. This was the first saint who had been slaughtered in ten thousand years, and only a young man in his early thirties could do it. The level of evil was beyond people''s imagination. Even emperor was not so abnormal when he was young.


    "The holy land of Taiyi is really bleeding. One saint, twenty kings and four stone houses were all ransacked. The loss is too great."


    "Who can say it''s not? Since ancient times, there have been many disasters for beauties. The ancients really didn''t deceive me, because a woman should have paid such a heavy price. I''m afraid Taiyi Holy Land''s intestines are green."


    "That''s what they do for themselves, robbing other people''s wives. Which man doesn''t get angry."


    "You should have the strength to be angry. It''s strange that they have provoked a terrible evil star!"


    For the experience of Taiyi holy land, everyone is gloating. After all, it''s so cool to see a holy land withered.


    -


    in the hall of Taiyi, Taiyi was so angry that he almost demolished the hall. All the people below were silent and didn''t dare to breathe.


    "How''s it going?" Too one holy Lord complexion gloomy ask a way.


    Ouyanghe bowed himself and said, "tell the Lord, I have got in touch with xuanhuang killers, and they are asking for 200 billion yuan!"


    "What! Two hundred billion yuan stone, how dare a lion open his mouth The Lord of Taiyi has a gloomy face and wants to shed blood. Now the four stone workshops are looted by Bai Yunfei. It''s really difficult to take out 200 billion yuan of stone. After all, there are tens of thousands of disciples to support.


    "Those people say that Bai Yunfei has the strength to kill saints. The price is the lowest standard." Ouyang explained.


    Taiyi God thought for a moment, gritted his teeth and said: "OK, 200 billion is 200 billion, but the speed must be fast, and it''s better to kill him before the 15th of next month!""I''ll push it." Ouyanghe thought of the rumors from the outside world. He wanted to talk but stopped. He didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Say what you have to say!" Too one holy Lord not good spirit of say.


    "Yes." Feeling the anger of the Lord, ouyanghe was startled and said: "it''s said that Bai Yunfei wants to do harm to the two elders. He doesn''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "Well, you white cloud fly, you are really bold!" Taiyi Holy Lord said with a murderous face: "elder, you go to meet with the two elders secretly. If Bai Yunfei dares to appear, you must take him down!"


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I''ll go now." The elder nodded.


    At this time, a disciple came into the hall, first bowed to salute, then held a golden invitation in both hands and said respectfully: "tell the Lord, Wanbao chamber of Commerce will send the invitation."


    Taiyi God reached out and grasped the invitation in his hand. When he opened it, his face suddenly changed, and his face was full of dignified.


    "Lord, what happened?" The elder who hasn''t left asks curiously. In people''s impression, there are few things that can change the color of the Lord.


    "See for yourself." Too one holy Lord handed the invitation to big elder and so on, all the people who have seen all color change.


    "Some time ago, taixuan Holy Land sent news that the silver horn clan had made a comeback and destroyed the Gongsun family. Now Wanbao merchants will auction the silver horn of the king of the silver horn clan in five days. It seems that the matter is true." Big elder complexion dignified of say.


    "The silver horn clan is our great enemy. If it''s true, we must prepare ahead of time to survive this catastrophe!"


    Taiyi God nodded his head solemnly and said: "silver horn is the source of the strength of silver horn clan. If we can get silver horn, it will help us to find the weakness of silver horn clan, so we must get one."


    After a pause, he said, "the owners of other holy places and ancient families will go to the auction, or they will meet after the auction to discuss how to deal with the catastrophe. During my absence, four elders will be in charge of the affairs of the holy land for the time being."


    "Yes." The four elders bowed themselves to receive orders.


    -


    Wanbao chamber of Commerce suddenly held a large-scale auction. It is said that there was a silver horn auction by the king of the silver horn clan. The news quickly spread throughout the cultivation circle. For a moment, the major forces in the cultivation circle were in a panic, and countless strong people flocked to Wanbao city to participate in the auction and see whether the news was true or false.


    In contrast, even the grudges between Bai Yunfei and Taiyi holy land are ignored. After all, foreign invasion is a matter of life and death. Who is in the mood to watch the excitement.


    Marlborough is the headquarters of Marlborough chamber of Commerce. It is located at the junction of xuanhuang mainland, China Empire and Iceland mainland. This place does not belong to any empire. It is the territory of Marlborough chamber of Commerce.


    Two days before the auction starts, the restaurants and inns in the city are already full. On the last day, it is even more crowded. While everyone is waiting for the auction to start, Bai Yunfei quietly sneaks into Taiyi holy land.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 601

    Taiyi holy land is heavily guarded. It''s almost impossible for outsiders to sneak in quietly, but it''s different if someone is an insider.


    Li Junde is the master of the younger generation of Taiyi holy land, second only to the son and daughter. Moreover, he is an ambitious man. He is not willing to be ridden by Pei Qian, so he chooses to help Bai Yunfei and kill Pei Qian with the help of Bai Yunfei''s hand.


    With the help of Li Junde, Bai Yunfei enters Taiyi holy land without danger.


    In Li Junde''s palace, Li Junde handed a jade slip to Bai Yunfei and said, "there are routes to Xuannv palace and the general topographic map of Xuannv palace. I can only help you get here. The rest is up to you."


    Bai Yunfei took the jade slip and said gratefully, "thank you very much. I''ve written down this favor. I will help you to ascend the throne of the Lord in the future."


    "Then I''ll wait for that day." Li Junde was very happy. He risked his life to help Bai Yunfei for this purpose.


    Bai Yunfei is wearing the clothes of an ordinary disciple of Taiyi holy land. His figure and appearance are very different from his original appearance. If you only look at the appearance, no one will associate him with Bai Yunfei.


    According to the route provided in the jade slips, Bai Yunfei swaggers toward Xuannv palace.


    Xuannu palace is the place where all previous saints lived, not far from Li Junde''s palace, and soon arrived.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as they approached Xuannu palace, two female disciples stopped Bai Yunfei and asked warily, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    "I''m a disciple of Taiyi hall. Come and have a look at the order of the fourth elder." There is a token in Bai Yunfei''s hand. He killed more than 20 elders of Taiyi holy land. The token is like a fake one.


    "It turns out that it''s the elder martial brother of Taiyi hall. The saint has been staying at home, and there are seventeen elders to guard it. It''s absolutely safe." The two female disciples flattered and said that the disciples of Taiyi hall directly obeyed the instructions of the Lord and the elder, and had a high status.


    "It''s right to say that, but you don''t know that Bai Yunfei has great powers. If you don''t let me have a look, the four elders are not quite at ease." Bai Yunfei put away the token and said haughtily.


    "So it is. Please follow me, elder martial brother." One of the female disciples led the way and led Bai Yunfei into Xuannv palace.


    The entrance is a hall. The hall is magnificent. People who don''t know about it think that when they come to the palace, there is an old man sitting on his knees in the center of the hall. The old man''s face is thin, and there is no breath on his body. He is like a dead man. But when Baiyun comes in, he opens his eyes, and some turbid eyes shoot out two fine lights.


    The female disciple felt a burst of unspeakable depression, and immediately bowed herself to salute, explaining: "elder Qi, this is the elder martial brother of Taiyi hall. Come here to have a look at the order of the fourth elder."


    "Disciples of Taiyi hall? Why have I never met you? " The seventeen elder asked coldly.


    "The elder doesn''t know. I became a disciple of Taiyi temple a few days ago. I have the token of the four elders as proof." Bai Yunfei holds the token in both hands and goes to the four elders.


    In this process, the seventeen elders have been staring at Bai Yunfei. When Bai Yunfei is close to him, a strong uneasiness suddenly surges in his heart. His face changes greatly, and he doesn''t want to clap directly at Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. With a wave of his hand, a palace came down from the sky and took him and the seventeen elders in. At the same time, a strong suction also took the female disciples who were still in a daze not far away into the Wuji hall.


    "What is this place?" The seventeen elders were surprised and angry. They stepped on the ground with their feet and rose up. However, they met him with a huge golden palm.


    Bang!


    The palm was as powerful as lightning. The seventeen elders only had time to put their arms on the top of their heads. The next moment, they felt an incomparable force pouring into their bodies and suddenly fell to the ground like a meteorite.


    "You are Bai Yunfei!" Looking at the man above, the seventeen elder''s face was dignified to the extreme. He never thought that Bai Yunfei''s courage was so big that he dared to run to their holy land.


    "Yes, if you submit to me, I can spare your life, otherwise you will be destroyed." Bai Yunfei said coldly.


    "No shame! I''ll see what you can do! " Seventeen elders released their own field, and then took out a sword to fight against the cloud.


    The power of this sword is great, but it''s all in vain. In the Wuji temple, Bai Yunfei is the absolute master. When a saint comes in, he has to drink his hatred, let alone be a king.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth is full of disdainful smile. The next moment, it disappears out of thin air. The injury that appears again has come to the back of the seventeen elders, and then blows away.


    The seventeen elder is worthy of being the king of Dacheng. Aware of the danger, he quickly turns around and stabs Bai Yunfei''s fist. When he wants to come, Bai Yunfei will dodge, and then he can take advantage of the victory.


    However, Bai Yunfei didn''t mean to dodge at all. His golden fist went forward and wanted to destroy all obstacles."To die!" The corner of the seventeen elder''s mouth showed a sneer. His sword was a magic weapon of the king. It was like beating a stone with a stone. He seemed to have seen a scene of blood dripping.


    However, the next scene surprised him, only to hear the sound of "Ding". Bai Yunfei''s golden fist collided with the tip of the sword. Instead of the bloody picture, it splashed a string of sparks.


    "How could it be?" The seventeen elders couldn''t believe it, but he didn''t have time to think about it too much. The power of Bai Yunfei''s fist was too big. He just felt that his arm was almost broken, and he could only keep retreating to dissolve the power. However, Bai Yunfei''s fist was like a shadow Two fists Eleven punches.


    Bai Yunfei is like the reincarnation of the God of war. Every punch is powerful and powerful. He is just fierce and overbearing. He beat seventeen elders back and forth. When Bai Yunfei hit the eleventh punch, he couldn''t stick to it any more and poured out a big mouthful of blood.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t stop there. He appeared like a ghost above the seventeen elders who had not yet landed, and then stepped on his chest.


    "Click!"


    Bai Yunfei''s strength is so great that the sternum of the seventeen elders collapses suddenly and vomits blood in his mouth. However, the king''s vitality is so strong that he still has the power of resistance and cuts Bai Yunfei''s legs with one sword.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and kicked his wrist. With a click, his wrist broke and his sword came out. Then he stepped on his face.


    Bang!


    The seventeen elders smashed on the ground like shells, making a huge human shaped pit on the ground.


    The seventeen elder raised his head and pointed to what Bai Yunfei wanted to say. As a result, his mouth opened and blood flowed out.


    Bai Yunfei ended his life with one finger. Then he turned and looked at the female disciple, who had already been scared to lose face. Seeing Bai Yunfei look over, he knelt on the ground with his legs softened: "please don''t kill me, I don''t want to die Wu Wu... "


    Bai Yunfei is very speechless. He doubts how this woman can cultivate her psychological quality to come back to the same place.


    "I don''t want to kill you. You''ll stay here to be a maid with tea and water." Bai Yunfei grabs her and comes to the gate of the imperial palace. After a few words with Chu Yu and others, he leaves the Wuji palace.


    It''s quiet in the hall. The battle just now was carried out in the Wuji hall, and people from outside didn''t notice it at all.


    Bai Yunfei releases his mind and immediately covers the whole Xuannv palace. Then he "sees" the city at night, with Liu Piao Piao, purple orchid and sun Xiaolu all in it.


    Bai Yunfei suppresses the excitement in his heart and walks towards several girls quickly. On the way, he meets several female disciples, all of whom are taken into the Wuji hall by him.


    When Bai Yunfei appeared in front of several women, they were all stunned and thought they had hallucinations.


    "Yunfei, is that you?" The voice of the city at night was trembling, and her tears could not stop flowing. She was afraid that all this was illusory.


    Looking at her haggard face, Bai Yunfei felt the pain like a needle: "sorry, I''m late."


    "Yunfei!" Night Qingcheng sends out an affectionate call and pours into Bai Yunfei''s arms, feeling the familiar warmth. She finally believes that all this is true, and Bai Yunfei really comes.


    "Brother Yunfei!" Liu Piaopiao, purple orchid and sun Xiaolu also all gathered around, all excited tears in their eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 602

    "Yunfei, how did you get in?" After a short period of warmth, yeqingcheng asks curiously.


    "It''s a long story. Leave here and I''ll tell you slowly. I''ll take you to a safe place first." Bai Yunfei opened the Wuji hall and took them in, while he stayed outside. His body was pounding, and he soon became what he had been before. He swaggered out of Xuannv palace.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m leaving so soon." The female disciple outside asked with a smile. She didn''t notice what happened inside.


    "I''ll go back and reply to the elder. I''ll come back to you another day." Bai Yunfei said and touched her little face. The latter blushed with shame.


    The metal sheet that records Wuji magic power and immortal body is made of crystal. It has the effect of shielding breath. Even saints can''t see through it. Therefore, no one is aware of Bai Yunfei as an uninvited guest.


    A quarter of an hour later, Bai Yunfei left the holy land of Taiyi. Without stopping for a moment, he soared into the air and flew away towards the distance.


    -


    the Wanbao Fair held a large auction, including the silver horn auction of the king of the silver horn clan. At that time, countless strong people flocked to Wanbao City, and almost all the major forces came.


    Marlborough, the headquarters of Marlboro chamber of Commerce, has an auction hall that can accommodate millions of people, but it is still full.


    When Baiyun came here, the auction had already started, but under the guidance of the maid, he came to a VIP room. There was only one person in it. He was graceful, plump and had an angelic face. With a smile, he was in full bloom, which made the sun and moon pale.


    "Here you are." Seeing the arrival of Bai Yunfei, the woman came forward and took Bai Yunfei''s arm intimately.


    They came to the seat and sat down. Bai Yunfei held the woman in his arms: "it worries you."


    The woman gently shook her head and said with a smile, "just come back."


    "Do you know that I will come to you?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    The woman is Luo Xi, the saint of Wen Xiang Pavilion. The owner of Wen Xiang pavilion has almost quit the cultivation world. Only Luo Xi can represent Wen Xiang pavilion with a VIP room.


    "The Lord didn''t ask, but I think she must have guessed." Said Luo Xi.


    Bai Yunfei nodded, took a drink from his glass, and said, "I think not only your Pavilion master has guessed it, but also other people have guessed it."


    Luo Xi''s face changed slightly: "I''m very careful when I come here, but I can''t guarantee that anyone will find me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a way out." Bai Yunfei showed a confident smile.


    At this time, the auction has already been in the middle, and the items are equally valuable. The starting price is 100 million yuan. Even the second-class forces can only become spectators.


    "Tell me what you want and I''ll give it to you."


    "I only want you." Luo Xi said with a pair of big eyes.


    Bai Yunfei held up her chin and said with a smile, "I can understand. Are you tempting me?"


    "I''m not." That is to say, Luoxi is crowded eyes, lips light open, exhale like orchid, all is temptation.


    Seeing this, Bai Yunfei could not help kissing her red lips. It was soft, greasy and fragrant. It was more delicious than Qiongjiang Yulu. The two little snakes played the game of chasing. You escaped and I chased. I enjoyed it all the time.


    Bai Yunfei''s big hands were not idle, and soon let Luoxi gasp and look confused.


    Bai Yunfei just felt the fire in her body and pushed her down on the bench.


    "No, not here." Luoxi still keeps the last trace of reason and catches Bai Yunfei''s bad hand.


    "We can''t do it here. Let''s change places." Bai Yunfei is now on the verge of an arrow and has to send it. A piece of white light envelops them. When they appear again, they have come to a sea of flowers. The flowers compete with each other. The fragrance of the flowers is dense. The beautiful butterflies fly around in the flowers, full of peace and harmony.


    Luoxi has not yet reflected what is going on, he was knocked down by Bai Yunfei, affectionate kiss, greedy demand, tireless.


    The ground is the bed, the sky is the quilt, and the flowers are the tent. They are intimately united


    Half an hour later, they returned to the VIP room again. Luoxi was lying powerlessly in Bai Yunfei''s arms, his face was still flushed with pleasure, and he was so shy that I felt pity for him.


    Bai Yunfei holds her tightly in his arms, and then looks at the auction table through the SLR glass. At this time, the auction is a piece of top-notch soft armor with strong defense, but Bai Yunfei is not interested in it.


    When a large piece of Yuanjing appeared on the auction table, Bai Yunfei sat upright. At this moment, the whole auction hall was quiet, and everyone was staring at the huge Yuanjing without blinking.


    This piece of meta crystal is as big as a washbasin. Such a large meta crystal does not appear many times in history, and its value is immeasurable.


    The auctioneer said with a smile: "this piece of Yuanjing is one of the most valuable treasures of our treasure Merchants Association, weighing 2610 Jin."Everyone gasped at the number.


    There is no doubt about the value of meta crystal. It is more than 100 times more valuable than the best meta crystal of the same volume. A piece of meta crystal of the same volume is about one jin. In other words, this large meta crystal is equivalent to 210 meta crystals of general volume, and its conservative value is 260 billion yuan.


    Of course, the actual value of Yuanjing is much higher than this figure, because Yuanjing is so powerful that it can be directly absorbed without refining. Some large arrays can''t do without Yuanjing. Moreover, if Yuanjing is used to motivate imperial soldiers or weapons, its power will be doubled.


    "I think many people are determined to win this piece of Yuanjing, but Yuanjing only has this piece. Therefore, we must seize this opportunity. If we miss it, we will never lose it again. If we miss it, we may regret it for life..."


    In a few words, the auctioneer ignited the mood of the public. Many people were red faced and wanted to snatch directly.


    Of course, I can only think about it. If you dare to rob things from Wanbao chamber of Commerce, you are really tired of being hanged.


    Although it is not a holy land, it is better than a holy land. It has a lot of resources. Every era will cultivate many strong people, among whom there are many saints. It is said that in ancient times, the Wanbao chamber of Commerce spent a lot of money to ask an emperor to help refine an Imperial soldier.


    It has always been a legend, because Wanbao chamber of Commerce has never faced a major event of life and death. Even in the ancient war, Wanbao chamber of commerce is also independent. I don''t know why the thirteen tribes didn''t fight against Wanbao chamber of Commerce, and the invasion of demon sect 10000 years ago also bypassed Wanbao chamber of Commerce, so that the news that Wanbao chamber of Commerce had imperial soldiers can''t be confirmed, but One thing is for sure, Marlboro will not be able to provoke.


    "Well, I won''t say any more nonsense. The starting price of this yuan crystal is 200 billion yuan stone, and the increase should not be less than 100 million yuan stone each time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 603

    "210 billion!"


    "220 billion!"


    "223 billion!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, people in each VIP room scrambled to bid. The price rose so fast that it was amazing. In just a few dozen breaths, the price rose to 300 billion, and there was no slowing down trend. Until a VIP room bid a high price of 400 billion, the people who bid finally woke up.


    "400 billion is just trying to scare me, 410 billion!"


    "430 billion!" A voice followed.


    "450 billion!" The people before are not willing to be outdone.


    The people below are completely reduced to onlookers, with more than 400 billion yuan. Even if a second-class force is packaged and sold, it can''t make up such a large sum of money. Today, the people who bid are either the holy masters of the holy land or the owners of the ancient families. Only these top forces with a deep foundation can afford the price.


    Although the first-class forces have the ability to bid, it is not worth the loss to pay such a large sum of money.


    "500 billion!"


    A slightly hoarse voice suddenly rang out, for a time, even all the people were silenced.


    Although such a large piece of Yuan crystal is valuable, 500 billion yuan stone is not a small amount. According to the market price, it is probably the same price.


    "510 billion!" Another voice sounded.


    "550 billion!" Hoarse voice sounded again, every time the price increase is amazing.


    "560 billion!"


    "Five thousand 70 billion. " Hoarse voice slightly hesitated, seems to be considering the value is not worth it.


    People in other VIP rooms are also measuring the price of this yuan crystal, which is about 500 billion yuan stone. Now the price is slightly higher than the market price.


    "580 billion!" Someone gritted his teeth.


    "600 billion!" Hoarse voice sounded again, with a trace of determination in the voice.


    Hearing this figure, people can''t help but take a breath. 600 billion yuan of stones can be piled together to form a hill, which is enough for a first-class force to spend for decades. Apart from the Holy Land and ancient families, who can have such a great spirit?


    "Is there more than 600 billion?" The auctioneer''s eyes are sweeping around the VIP rooms. Although the number has exceeded expectations, who can be too many.


    The auctioneer asked several times, but no one answered, so he had to knock down the tuning hammer.


    In one of the VIP rooms, Bai Yunfei looks at Yuanjing in front of him. He is also relieved. The biggest purpose of his trip is for Yuanjing.


    "The market price of this yuan crystal is about 500 billion yuan, but now it costs 100 million yuan more." Said Luo Xi.


    But Bai Yunfei was not angry at all. He said with a smile: "now the invasion of foreigners is coming, and the price of all the treasures that can quickly improve their cultivation will be rising. If those people are not bidding for the silver horn of the king of the silver horn family, the price of this crystal will be higher."


    "So it is." Luo Xi nodded his head and said, "in the war of ancient times, there were still several emperors in our clan, but now the emperors can''t come out. If there were emperors in the thirteen tribes, we really don''t know how to resist."


    "Do our best to listen to the destiny, not to be worthy of heaven and earth, but to be worthy of heart. What we can do is to do our best. As for the success or failure, we can only listen to fate."


    Luoxi nodded in agreement.


    When Bai Yunfei reaches out his hand to touch Yuanjing, he only feels that pure energy is constantly penetrating into the palm of his hand, which can be directly absorbed without refining. This is one of the reasons why Yuanjing is precious.


    It''s a pity that he is now a king, and what he needs is not only vitality, but also perception. If he wants to reach the saint''s realm, he must understand the laws of heaven and earth, and add opportunity to succeed.


    However, with this yuan crystal, he can open the space-time array of the imperial palace. One year from the outside, ten years from the inside, and ten times as much time goes by. In this way, he can cultivate a group of elites in a short time.


    Although the next auction was not as precious as Yuanjing, the competition was very fierce, especially for a magic power, which was finally sold at a high price of 100 billion yuan.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t have the slightest interest in this, not to mention the great powers, even the supreme powers. You know, there are 99 Kinds of forbidden powers in the imperial palace. He only needs to cultivate the limitless powers to the state of greatness. At that time, no matter what kind of powers he can grasp, so he is the least interested practitioner.


    However, the price of the magic power made him feel a little excited. He really wanted to sell one or two magic powers, but let''s just think about it. For one thing, he didn''t lack Yuanshi, killed so many kings, and looted the four stone workshops in Taiyi holy land. He had more than one trillion yuan stone on him, and half of Yuanjing''s 600 billion yuan stone was left. Secondly, his magical powers include Wuji, Fenglei sword, and annihilation finger. As for other magical powers, they are all simulated.


    Wuji''s magic power can''t be spread. It''s his biggest card. Fenglei sword is the most powerful magic power of Fenglei emperor. How can we say that he is also from Fenglei sect, so he can''t commit treachery.Although it has nothing to do with him, it''s a unique skill of the demon sect. If it''s spread, the people of the demon sect will have to settle with him.


    In fact, he also found several magic powers in the storage ring of the three elders of Taiyi holy land, among which the most powerful one is Kaitian sword!


    He really wanted to change this supreme power into a stone, but he just wanted to think about it. It''s a great taboo in the cultivation world to spread the unique knowledge. It''s a mortal hatred. If he did that, Taiyi holy land would be crazy, and maybe it would provoke those old hermits out.


    After much consideration, he still gave up the idea, but if one day, too much pressure on him, he would not mind a crazy.


    The auction went on in an orderly way, and soon came to an end. A jade plate appeared on the auction table. Although the jade plate was covered with red silk, according to the shape, everyone guessed the following thing - the silver horn of the king of the silver horn clan.


    Everyone is quiet. A large part of the reason why so many people can gather at this auction is the silver horn of the king of the silver horn clan.


    Foreign invasion is a matter of life and death of the top priority, and the silver horn is the source of strength of the silver horn people, its own value is not mentioned, the most important is the research value, if you can get a silver horn of the silver horn king, maybe you can find out the weakness of the silver horn people, this is the real value of the silver horn.


    The auctioneer opened the red silk and revealed a silver horn half a foot long, which sent out a strong wave of energy. He said: "you must have heard about the invasion of the silver horn clan. I won''t repeat it here. After the auction, you can discuss how to resist the catastrophe together. A customer got some silver horns from the king of the silver horn clan and asked our chamber of Commerce to auction them. There were seven. If you want, you have to take advantage of the opportunity. The starting price is 10 billion yuan. "


    "11 billion!"


    "12 billion!"


    "15 billion!"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, people in the VIP room were not the only ones calling. As a result, the price rose rapidly. Finally, the first silver corner was bought by a VIP room for 60 billion yuan.


    The price is really not expensive. The energy contained in silver horn alone is worth two or three billion yuan, not to mention its research value.


    In the VIP room, Bai Yunfei can''t close his mouth with a smile, because these Yuan Shi will eventually fall into his pocket.


    He got a total of nine silver horns of the king of Yinjiao clan, one of which was left by himself, two of which was from Dacheng, and six from ordinary king. One of them was given to taixuan holy land, and the remaining seven were given to Wanbao chamber of Commerce for auction.


    Bai Yunfei thought that there would be a lot of 60 billion yuan stone. He didn''t expect that the second one would be plundered to 80 billion yuan, and the third one, the fourth one and the fifth one would reach 100 billion yuan respectively. The last two are the silver horns of Xiao Cheng Wang, which were bought at 150 billion and 180 billion respectively.


    Seven silver horns sold for 670 billion yuan, which is more than twice the price he estimated. In addition to the 5% commission of the chamber of Commerce, there is another 636.5 billion yuan, which is equivalent to a huge yuan crystal with surplus.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 604

    After the auction, Luoxi left the auction house alone, which surprised many surveillants. According to the news, a man entered the VIP room where Luoxi was located. That man should be Bai Yunfei, but now why only Luoxi came out?


    The watchers didn''t think much. The one they wanted to watch was Bai Yunfei. Although Luoxi had an ambiguous relationship with Bai Yunfei, she was the saint of Wenxiang Pavilion. No one wanted to offend this special force until she had to.


    After a while, Taiyi Shengzhu and Yuanyi Shengzhu appeared at the door of the auction house, and the people in the dark quickly came forward to pay homage.


    "What, only sneer left alone?" Taiyi''s face was very ugly. His thoughts quickly covered the whole city. Soon Luoxi was found in the crowd. Beside her, there were two middle-aged women, who were obviously strong in Wenxiang Pavilion, but there was no trace of Bai Yunfei.


    Some of the one God did not give up, God covered every corner of every person, but nothing, which made him very angry.


    Yuan one holy Lord looked at too one holy Lord, said with a smile: "Bai Yunfei''s invisible ability is very strong, unless he takes the initiative to appear, otherwise it is almost impossible to find him."


    "Hum!" Too one holy Lord cold hum a way: "Yuan Pinghai, you are less here gloating, Bai Yunfei but robbed you yuan a holy land of Saint, don''t you plan to pursue?"


    Yuan Pinghai shook his head with a smile: "this is not the same. As far as I know, Mingyue and Bai Yunfei are in love. So Bai Yunfei is still the son-in-law of Yuanyi holy land."


    "The son and daughter of your holy land were engaged not long ago. Now she is in love with other men. Don''t you think that''s ridiculous?" Taiyi said angrily.


    "No!" Yuan Yi said with a smile: "it''s true that she was engaged not long ago, but later ran Lin has taken the initiative to terminate her engagement, so who Mingyue wants to be with is her freedom."


    "Well, you yuan Pinghai, you are cruel!" The one Lord leaves.


    An old man appeared beside yuan Pinghai and asked in a low voice, "holy Lord, do we really want to reconcile with Bai Yunfei?"


    Yuan Pinghai restrained his smile and hummed coldly: "Bai Yunfei openly abducted Mingyue, which is a great disgrace to Yuanyi holy land. In order to save face, we can only declare that ran Lin and Mingyue have broken their engagement."


    "Do we join hands with Taiyi holy land to get rid of Bai Yunfei?" Asked the old man.


    "No Yuan Pinghai waved his hand and said with a meaningful smile: "Bai Yunfei is a double-edged sword. If he uses it well, he can hurt the enemy. If he does not use it well, he will hurt himself. The key depends on how to use it."


    "What does the Lord mean?"


    Yuan Pinghai sneered: "we don''t have to do anything. If Bai Yunfei can survive, we will betroth the moon to him. If he dies, we won''t lose much."


    "The Lord is wise!" The old man complimented.


    -


    on the other side, Luoxi and the two elders of Wenxiang Pavilion directly rode the teleportation array in the city and returned to Wendi City, but they soon noticed that someone was following them.


    Luoxi didn''t find out and went back to Wenxiang Pavilion.


    After I came to my residence, I held back and took off a ring from my finger. Then the ring flashed. When it reappeared, I came to a strange environment.


    Pavilions and pavilions, flowing springs and waterfalls, mountains in the distance, dense aura, like a fairyland.


    "What''s the view like here?" Bai Yunfei suddenly appears beside Luoxi and says.


    "Beautiful! It''s like a paradise. " Luoxi sincerely said that, at one time, it was popular to smell the fragrance of flowers and dance, and the beautiful dancing posture was irresistible.


    "The saint of Wenxiang Pavilion can make countless men obsessed. She is not only beautiful, but also good at singing and dancing. If I were a man, I would be moved." A group of people came from afar. Except for two men, all the other women were beautiful. The first one had an air of coldness. It was Bai Yunfei''s real wife who fell in love at night.


    Luo Xi Wen Yan chuckles: "sister Qingcheng, don''t make fun of me. My younger sister is as shy as my elder sister."


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself, or a man won''t be fascinated." At night, the city stares at Bai Yunfei, full of vinegar.


    "Cough!" Bai Yunfei coughed two times and said with a dry smile: "that Let''s get to know each other first. I''ll go and see the space-time array. "


    Bai Yunfei''s words went straight away, and soon came to a main hall deep in the imperial palace.


    The main hall is as big as a basketball court. It doesn''t look special. There is only a platform in the center. There are two small platforms in the four corners. There are two grooves in the center of the platform. You can start the space-time array as long as you put in the crystal and Amethyst respectively. The time flow rate is ten times that of the outside world. One day of the outside world, ten days will pass here.


    In fact, there are such arrays in various holy places and ancient families. For example, at the beginning of the night, the city was closed for two years in the aurora small world of Taiyi holy land.


    However, in general, few people use this kind of array. To keep the space-time array running continuously, a lot of protocrysts and amethysts are consumed every day.Because he found that yeqingcheng was a divine body and wanted to make her a saint, Taiyi God opened the space-time array to let her quickly improve her cultivation. By the way, he also let Liu Piaopiao go to practice for a period of time.


    The amount of Yuanjing and Amethyst consumed by the space-time array every day is determined by the size of the space-time array and the energy absorbed by the practitioners.


    Once the space-time array is opened, it will be completely isolated from the outside world and become an independent space. The energy absorbed by the practitioners in it is provided by the Yuanjing and Amethyst in the array platform.


    Bai Yunfei put a grain of rice sized metacrystal and Amethyst into each slot, and then input an energy into the central array to start the array. After a while, each array emits a layer of hazy light, and finally interweaves into a piece.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t have any feelings, but his intuition tells him that the time flow rate is different now.


    Baiyun Frisbee sat on the ground, closed his eyes and felt it carefully. He found that in addition to the passage of time, the vitality here is inexhaustible. In this way, the cultivation speed is more than 20 times faster than the outside world.


    About an hour later, several girls came in.


    "Why! It''s time and space. " Yeqingcheng once practiced in time and space, so her feeling is most obvious.


    "Everybody''s here." Bai Yunfei glanced around, and there were 21 people from the alliance of saints and daughters, including yeqingcheng, liupiao, fengrumeng, Luoxi, Chuyu, anyingying, wanglulu, jixiaoyu, qinshuiyan, Suya, sunxiaolu, Zilan, changsunmingyue, Jiyun and gongsunxing. All of them were here.


    "From now on, all of you are practicing in the time and space array. If you can''t reach the realm of the king within two years, don''t blame me for not being compassionate. Then I''ll go home by myself."


    Everyone felt the pressure except the city at night. After all, the king is a big obstacle for the practitioners, and many geniuses are stuck in this obstacle.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I will certainly practice to the realm of the king within the prescribed time." Xue Qin vowed.


    "I have confidence, too!"


    "And me!"


    It seems that other people have been infected, one after another to ensure that night city, wind dream and Luoxi did not speak, but their eyes are full of self-confidence, and Bai Yunfei has no doubt about it. Night city and wind dream have been cultivated to the Ninth level of returning to the same realm. It will not be long before they can reach the peak of cultivation, and then they can start to prepare to break through the king It''s a beautiful place.


    Luoxi has the highest accomplishments. Originally, her talent is no less than that of the city at night and the wind is like a dream. She has also practiced with Bai Yunfei. Now she has entered the realm of king with one foot, and it is just around the corner to become a king.


    Bai Yunfei took out the Yuanjing he had just bought and put it into one of the card slots of the central array. Then he took out a bowl sized Amethyst Heart and put it into another card slot.


    The heart of amethyst was cut from the Empire''s big Amethyst Heart, which contains more energy than the same volume of amethyst.


    Next, Bai Yunfei put an appropriate amount of metacrystals and amethysts into the eight small arrays. Since then, the space-time array has been completely opened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 605

    Bai Yunfei stayed in the space-time array for two days, and it was only for more than two hours outside. Then he walked out of the Wuji hall alone.


    I put the ring on my finger and came to the door. Now it''s dark, and I''m like a ghost disappearing in the dark.


    When he reappeared, he had become a rough man with a full face and beard. He was very aggressive and full of ruffian. He was very different from before. Even people who were very close to him might not recognize him.


    Bai Yunfei swaggered away from Wenxiang Pavilion. Soon after, he came to the biggest restaurant. In a luxury room, he saw Bai Su again.


    At the beginning, in order to divert his attention, he asked Bai Su to destroy several small stone squares in Taiyi holy land, and then agreed to meet here.


    "Yunfei, I miss you so much." Bai Su pours into Bai Yunfei''s arms.


    Feeling the warm fragrance and soft jade, Bai Yunfei can''t help but feel like an ape. However, he knows that it''s not the time for children to love each other. Now that the catastrophe is coming, he must find a way to upgrade his cultivation to a higher level. Only by becoming a saint can he have a certain degree of self-protection in this troubled world.


    Before dawn, Bai Yunfei quietly left the restaurant in the dark. As for Bai Su, he entered the Wuji hall. Although the king could not improve his cultivation in the time and space array, he could understand the supernatural power. If he doesn''t have too many things to do, he also wants to have a good understanding of Wuji magic power in the space-time array, but before that, he must solve his worries.


    He has few friends in the spirit world. If he has any friends, it''s just Wu Liang, but this little fat man is haunted, as if the world has evaporated. There is no news about him.


    As for women, up to now, they are only yeqingcheng, liupiaopiao, Zilan, sunxiaolu, Luoxi, fengrumeng, Suya, anyingying, huangxiaodie and Shenmeng.


    Ji Xiaoyu and Qin Shuiyan are his maids in name. In fact, they always treat them as sisters. Although Wang Lulu is as like as two peas of Wu Tong Yu, he is not the same person.


    Now only Shen Meng and Huang Xiaodie are not with him. One of them is the saint of the demon cult, which is millions of miles away in the general arena of the demon cult, and the other is in the mysterious xuanhuang killer organization, which is hard to find for a while.


    In addition to these two people, there are two women that he does not know how to treat, one is Jun Buhui, the other is mu Xin.


    These two women had intimate relations with him. Although they were not his original intention, if someone threatened him with them, he could not ignore them.


    This time, he planned to find these two women and let them practice in the Wuji hall for two years, improve their accomplishments and have some self-protection power.


    At the same time, Wang long, Wang Hu and Leiyun mercenary regiment are also there. The talents of Wang long and Wang Hu are not inferior to those holy sons and daughters. There are also many talented people in the mercenary regiment. If they are trained, they will be a powerful force.


    With the hidden breath of Tianjing, no one can see through his real identity. In order to save time, he chose to take the teleport array.


    Nevertheless, it took Bai Yunfei two days to get to Yunlan City, because there was no direct transmission array to Yunlan city.


    Yunlan city is not a big city, but because of the Mu family, it is no less prosperous than some big cities. But when Bai Yunfei stepped into the city, he noticed something wrong.


    Now it''s getting better, but the street is very cold, only a few pedestrians, and all of them are in a hurry, the whole city is shrouded in a sense of tension and depression.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified. He smells the smell of blood, which makes him have a bad premonition in his heart.


    Bai Yunfei comes to a man and grabs him by the shoulder. "What''s the big deal recently?"


    "You..." The man was just about to get angry, but there was a sharp pain on his shoulder, and his anger disappeared immediately: "the Ma family and Zhennan palace have been fighting together to destroy the Mu family for several days, and the Mu family experts are dead and wounded, and the destruction is imminent."


    "What Bai Yunfei''s body emerges an astonishing murderous spirit. What he worries about most is that the Ma family and Zhennan palace turn their hatred to Mu Xin''s head.


    Boom


    There was a dull sound and violent fluctuation of vitality in the distance. Bai Yunfei didn''t want to disappear without a flash. When he appeared again, he had come to the front of Mu''s house. Looking down, he saw a bloody scene.


    Many parts of the Mu family have become ruins, with floating corpses everywhere. The screams before death are intertwined with the cries of killing, and they are full of resentment.


    The two sides are engaged in a fierce fight. In fact, it''s not a fight. It''s more appropriate to call it a slaughter. The Mu family are in an overall disadvantage, and people fall down almost all the time.


    Mu Xinxiu''s hair was messy, with several wounds on his body. His small face was pale, and he watched the people die. His eyes were full of anger and powerlessness: "stop it!"


    "Stop!"


    An old man gave an order, and the two sides stepped back. Almost all the survivors of the Mu family were injured and their eyes were full of anger.Standing in the void more than ten feet high, the old man looked at Mu Xin with a look of banter in his eyes and said condescending, "Miss mu, do you think clearly?"


    "Xin''er, don''t promise him. You can''t be insulted. We mu family don''t have people who are greedy for life and afraid of death!" The man who spoke was Mu Shen, Mu Xin''s father. His eyes were as sharp as eagles.


    The old man snorted coldly: "Mushin, you should think clearly before you speak. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the people behind you. As long as I give an order, your Mu family will be removed from the list from now on!"


    "Life is no joy, death is no pain, our Mu family vows to fight with you to the end!" Mu Shen''s words are sonorous and forceful, and his eyes are full of determination.


    The old man''s sharp eyes swept over the Mu family one by one and said, "I don''t want to kill any more. Those who surrender don''t kill!"


    However, many people in the Mu family began to waver. They tried their best because they couldn''t help it before. Now they have the chance to live, and they start the fire of hope again.


    "I''m sorry, master. My child is just full moon. Please forgive me." The head of the Mu family guard went to the old man''s side full of shame.


    "You..." Mushin was angry and his fists creaked, but at last he slowly let go and sighed powerlessly: "it''s nothing. Let''s go if we want to go."


    With the first one, there is a second one, and finally a large group of people go to the opposite camp.


    Seeing this scene, Mushin seemed to be ten years old all of a sudden, his eyes were dead, and his fighting spirit was completely lost.


    Mu Xin grabbed her father''s arm and cried sadly: "father, I''m sorry! It''s my fault. Let my daughter bear it. "


    "If you dare to go, you are not my Mushin''s daughter." Mushin''s voice is not big, but it gives people a sense of no doubt. As he said, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated. If he gives up his daughter to protect his life, how can he be a human being!


    Mu Shen turned his head and looked behind him. After walking more than half of the way, there were less than 100 people left, but the corners of his mouth were full of bitter smiles, because most of the less than 100 people were outsiders.


    "We are willing to live and die with the family!" The remaining 20 mu family members cried with one voice.


    Mu Shen felt a little relieved, then arched his hand to a pair of young men and said: "Friends of Leiyun mercenary regiment, I appreciate your kindness. You are not members of our Mu family. There is no need to die in vain."


    "Master Mu''s words are not so good." Wang Long said: "Miss Mu is our childe''s friend. How can we stand by and watch? If we die, the childe will take revenge for us one day!"


    "That''s right." Wang Hu echoed: "our brothers in Leiyun mercenary regiment are all men of iron, no cowards!"


    "Well, if I can make friends with you before I die, I will die without regret." Mu Shen turned back and looked at the old man. He was all dressed in war clothes. He said in a cold voice, "if you want to fight, fight. One is enough to kill, two to earn!"


    "Stubborn, stupid!" With disdain, the old man looked at Mu Xin and said, "Miss mu, I''ll ask you for the last time. Go back with me and be our king''s concubine. Enjoy the glory and wealth. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 606

    "Father! I''m sorry! " With tears in her eyes, Mu Xin ran to the front as she spoke.


    "Xin''er! Come back to me Mushin was angry and angry.


    "Father, forgive my daughter for being unfilial. I can''t watch you die." Mu Xin is in tears. If she had a better choice, she would not betray herself.


    Seeing this, the corner of the old man''s mouth is full of proud smile. He is the elder of Keqing in Zhennan palace. The main purpose of dealing with the Mu family is to take Mu Xin back, because the Zhennan king wants to take her as a concubine.


    Originally, as the king of Zhennan, there are many women who want to be beautiful, but it''s hard to find a beautiful woman like Mu Xin who has temperament and cultivation genius. What''s more, this woman may also be Bai Yunfei''s woman. If you take her as a concubine, it''s like giving Bai Yunfei a green hat.


    Seeing that Mu Xin is about to run to the camp of Zhennan palace, a figure comes down from the sky and blocks Mu Xin''s way. It''s very fast, just like a ghost.


    "Who are you?" Mu Xin was startled.


    "Who''s coming? Name it The old man was also surprised, and his face was a little dignified, because he didn''t notice the visitor before he appeared.


    The bearer was wearing a blue robe and full of whiskers. It was Bai Yunfei, who had been refitted by Yi Rong. But now his face was very ugly, his eyes were cold and heartless, and he was staring at Mu Xin like two sharp swords. A low voice rang out slowly: "whoever saves your family''s life, you will follow him, right?"


    "Yes." Mu Xin nodded firmly.


    "Good." Bai Yunfei sneered at the corner of his mouth, then slapped him. With the sound of "pa", several fingerprints quickly appeared on Mu Xin''s face.


    Bai Yunfei started in front of him, which means he didn''t pay any attention to him at all, which made the old man very angry and said: "bold! Kill him for me


    More than 500 people were sent from Zhennan palace and the Ma family. All of them were elites among the elites. After hearing the order, more than a dozen people immediately set out to kill Baiyun. Their movements were neat and uniform. They looked like well-trained elite teachers.


    However, they are faced with a evil star who can easily kill the king. Bai Yunfei doesn''t even bother to look back. His body exudes a sense of terror. Then everyone sees an incredible picture. All of a sudden, more than a dozen elites who are just close to Bai Yunfei suddenly spew blood, and the blood is also mixed with the broken viscera, and then more than a dozen people come one after another Fell to the ground, a pair of eyes wide open, to death they can''t believe it is true.


    "What All of them were stunned. These people are all the elites cultivated by Zhennan palace. They are all the top experts in the real spirit realm. More than a dozen of them join hands. Even if they meet the experts in the return realm, they have the power to fight. Now they have no chance to fight. They are killed by others, and they are still shocked to death by the momentum.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to meddle in the business of our Zhennan palace? " The old man''s face was very dignified. He felt an unspeakable depression on Bai Yunfei, which proved that Bai Yunfei''s cultivation was far above him. Now he only hopes that Bai Yunfei will scruple about the name of Zhennan palace, and then leave obediently, otherwise things will be difficult.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t answer the old man''s words, even if he was a king. His eyes just fixed on Mu Xin and said coldly, "I can save your family, but I have to beat you every day, can I?"


    "Yes." Mu Xin nodded tearfully.


    "I don''t agree. Even if I die, I can''t let my daughter be bullied like this!" Mushin was furious. He stepped on the ground like a cheetah and rushed to Bai Yunfei. Then he punched him.


    Although he knows that he is not the opponent of Bai Yunfei, he still does not turn back. He can''t let his daughter be bullied like this unless he dies.


    "Please don''t hurt my father!" Mu Xin opens her arms between Bai Yunfei and her father, and her eyes are full of pleading.


    "Xin''er, get out of the way!" Mu Shen reaches out to push Mu Xin away at the moment of approaching her, and then hits Bai Yunfei in the chest.


    Because of the speed of the punch, the strong wind made a loud noise in Bai Yunfei''s clothes. However, Bai Yunfei stood still, as if he was scared, but his eyes were very calm.


    "Bang!"


    Unexpectedly, Mushin hit Bai Yunfei hard in the chest, because Bai Yunfei didn''t escape at all, but Mushin didn''t feel happy, because he felt as if he had hit an invincible metal, his fist was aching and his whole arm was numb.


    Mu Shen''s eyes are full of inconceivable. He is a king. Although he is only an ordinary king, his fist is enough to blow up a top-quality spirit weapon. However, Bai Yunfei seems to have nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t even step back.


    Bai Yunfei shows a smile of disdain, and his lightning hand blocks Mu Shen''s cultivation. During this period, Mu Shen has no power to fight back.


    Although Bai Yunfei has not been a king for a long time, his cultivation is close to the realm of saints. Ordinary kings are simply vulnerable in his hands."Don''t hurt my father, I beg you." Mu Xin begged.


    "Are you willing to do whatever I ask you to do?" Bai Yunfei''s face was not good and he wanted to ask.


    "Yes." Mu Xin nodded: "as long as you let my father go, I will do whatever you want me to do."


    "Ha ha!" Bai Yunfei said with a satirical smile: "you can sacrifice yourself for your father, which is regarded as filial piety by many people. However, you betray yourself, which not only humiliates you, but also makes your father miserable. Do you not think about it


    "I..." Mu Xin is speechless. She really doesn''t think so much. She just doesn''t want her father to die. Is it wrong?


    Other people are also very surprised. Bai Yunfei''s thinking is really different from ordinary people. Although there is a suspicion of misinterpretation, we have to admit that what he said is very reasonable.


    Bai Yunfei seemed to see through the thoughts in Mu Xin''s heart and sneered: "there is a saying that you would rather die standing than kneeling. Death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that there is no dignity in living. It''s better to die with humiliation. Your behavior is to trap yourself in injustice, your father in injustice, and you''re just begging for mercy. After all It''s your choice, but you shouldn''t let your father live a life of self reproach


    "That''s right. It''s better to die than to live a miserable life." Although Bai Yunfei sealed his cultivation and action ability, Mu Shen didn''t hate Bai Yunfei at the moment, but he was grateful, because every word of Bai Yunfei said that he was in his heart, otherwise he could give his daughter away at the beginning. The reason why he didn''t do it was because he wanted to live with dignity and backbone, and die with vigour.


    PS: I''m busy. I''ll resume and update from tomorrow. I''ll fill in the remaining chapters as soon as possible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 607

    Bai Yunfei turned to look at the old man and said faintly, "are you suicidal or do you want me to do it?"


    This is a surprise to everyone. The meaning of Bai Yunfei''s words is obvious. He wants to kill all the Allied forces of Zhennan palace and Ma family. There are hundreds of people, including one king.


    "Don''t go too far. We are from Zhennan palace." The old man said in surprise and anger.


    "Our Ma family is not easy to bully." Not far away, a middle-aged man said angrily that he was the person in charge of the Ma family''s operation. Although he was not the king, he was just a line apart.


    "It seems that you are going to let me do it myself." A cold light flashed in Bai Yunfei''s eyes, and then he punched the Allied forces.


    The first dozens of people who were the first to bear the brunt were blasted before they could even scream. Then the space collapsed, and the terrible suction swallowed up nearly 100 people nearby.


    "Run


    All the people were scared to death. More than 100 people were killed with one blow, which was also terrifying. They were invincible. They ran away in a hurry.


    The old man and the middle-aged man are no exception. They turn around and run. They don''t even have the courage to fight in the first World War.


    Boom Boom Boom


    Bai Yunfei clapped several palms one after another, each of which would take away dozens or hundreds of lives. At this moment, life is like grass and grass, which is worthless.


    When Bai Yunfei grabs the old man''s neck and comes back, everyone feels unreal. Hundreds of elites are as fragile as ants, and a king is caught by his neck like a chicken. All of these shock them too much.


    "Who are you?" The old man blushed and asked difficultly.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. At the next moment, the beard on his face fell off automatically, and his face twisted. Immediately, he became a resolute young man. Most people were shocked to see this face.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are Bai Yunfei." The old man''s eyes are full of panic. Whether it''s seizing Jun Buhui or Mu Xin, the purpose is to deal with Bai Yunfei, but he never thought that Bai Yunfei would appear here in time.


    "Click!"


    Bai Yunfei broke his neck, and then slapped his hand on his head, shattering his soul sea. From then on, a generation of Kings disappeared and became the past.


    "Young master! Young master, see you Wang long and Wang Hu all came to Bai Yunfei and knelt down on one knee. They were very excited and their eyes were full of fanaticism.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you."


    "Are you the last of those people?" Bai Yunfei has a look, and there are only dozens of people left. If this is the case, it will be a heavy loss.


    "No, there are still some brothers going to take over the task. There are about two or three hundred of them." Wang explained.


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. He remembered that there were five or six hundred people at the beginning, which was half the loss.


    "I''ll settle the account with them sooner or later!" Bai Yunfei''s killing plane overflows everywhere. Zhennan palace and the Ma family fight against him twice and three times. This time, they are even more angry with the Mu family, and the mercenary regiment has lost more than half of their lives. He must pay for this revenge.


    "Thank you for saving your life. I will never forget your kindness." Mushin came with the few remaining people and said gratefully.


    "I''m ashamed. It''s all because of me. I''m the one who implicated you. I should apologize to you." Bai Yunfei bows down.


    "This can''t be used. Young master Bai is really killing me." Mushin quickly picked up Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei is now on an equal footing with the elders of the holy land. Although he has barely reached the realm of king, he is far from Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei is very guilty. Looking at Mu Xin next to him, he feels guilty and angry, and begs for mercy from the enemy. What he looks down on most is this kind of person, so he slapped him in anger.


    However, he also knows that Mu Xin just wants to save her family''s life, which is justifiable. It can''t be said who is right or wrong, but the world''s views are different.


    Some people can give up their dignity in order to live, and even exchange it with their wives and daughters. Similarly, some people can give up their lives for the sake of dignity. The key depends on what you care about most.


    Mu Xin bit her lip, but she plucked up her courage and said, "thank you."


    "Thank you, don''t you regret? Isn''t she with you? " His thoughts had covered the whole city, and he didn''t find that you didn''t regret it, which made him feel very strange.


    Mu Xin''s face changed when she heard this: "she was captured by the people of Lingnan palace. Go and save her!"


    "What! Lingnan palace Bai Yunfei is furious. Princess Zhaoyi lets this woman go again and again. Unexpectedly, she is still stubborn.


    "A few days ago, Buhui and I were walking outside. Suddenly, two experts came and took Buhui away. They claimed to be people from Lingnan palace. I''m sorry! I''m useless. I didn''t take care of her. " Mu Xin said with guilt.Bai Yunfei''s face was so gloomy that he looked at Wang long and Wang Hu and said, "you two, gather all the mercenaries here and wait for me to come back."


    "Yes, sir." They bowed to receive orders, and when they looked up again, they had lost the trace of Bai Yunfei.


    -


    the Lingnan palace is not far from the king''s college, but it is far from Yunlan city. It took two days for Bai Yunfei to arrive at Lingnan city.


    Lingnan city is the home of Lingnan king. Lingnan king is one of the three kings of different surnames in the Chinese Empire. He is also a well-known strong man in the cultivation field. He became king at the age of 46, became king at the age of 58, and became king at the age of 81 ten years ago. This kind of cultivation speed is very rare. Many people say that he is one of the most promising candidates to become a saint .


    Today, the king of Lingnan is in his nineties, but he has only one son and one daughter. His eldest son is in his fifties, and his youngest daughter is in her early twenties.


    It''s very common for brother and sister to be more than 30 years old apart. For this little daughter, the king of Lingnan dotes on her very much. He almost responds to her requests. This also fosters the arrogant and domineering character of Princess Zhaoyi. Outsiders are afraid of her, and her family dotes on her. No one dares to bully her until he meets Bai Yunfei three years ago. As a result, he is slapped in the face and avenged later Detaining her, forcing her to wash her feet, and finally letting her take off her clothes, is a bitter hatred for any woman, not to mention the arrogant princess Zhaoyi.


    After returning to the Lingnan palace, she tossed and turned every day and couldn''t fall asleep. Even when she fell asleep, she often woke up from her dreams. After thinking about it again and again, she still couldn''t swallow it. She decided to take revenge, or she would go mad.


    Although Baiyun is flying in xuanhuang continent, the things about him are one after another. Even Taiyi holy land can''t catch him. After thinking about it, she finally comes up with a way, which is to start from the people around Baiyun.


    Coincidentally, the people in Zhennan palace took the initiative to contact her to deal with a woman named Mu Xin. She knew that Zhennan palace wanted to tie their Lingnan palace to the same chariot, so that they could deal with Bai Yunfei together, but they all had the same goal and hit it off.


    But later she learned that, in addition to Mu Xin, there was a woman named Jun Buhui who had an affair with Bai Yunfei, so she sent someone to arrest Jun Buhui.


    In the interrogation room, Jun Buhui was tied to the cross. Her little face was a little pale. In front of her was Princess Zhaoyi with a whip.


    "If you don''t want to suffer from skin and flesh, tell me honestly, what''s the relationship between you and Bai Yunfei?" Princess Zhaoyi asked with a sneer.


    "He is my father''s murderer!" You don''t regret looking calm said, as if to say something unimportant.


    On the one hand, Bai Yunfei is her enemy, on the other hand, Bai Yunfei is her life-saving benefactor. She doesn''t know what to do, and she has no choice. She has self-knowledge that she can''t get revenge in her life, so these days she tries to forget everything, and then find a place to live in seclusion. A few days ago, she was preparing to say goodbye to Mu Xin I didn''t expect to be caught here.


    "You lie!" Princess Zhaoyi didn''t believe it at all. She hummed coldly: "as far as I know, Bai Yunfei is very kind to you and has saved your life. If your father killed your enemy, he would not let you live to now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 608

    "Believe it or not, it''s no fun living in this world anyway. You can kill me." You don''t regret laughing at yourself.


    "It''s not so easy to die." Princess Zhaoyi snorted coldly, raised her whip and was ready to draw it. At this moment, a strong breath came from all over the world. Everyone felt an indescribable depression, just like a big stone was pressing on her chest, and the people who pressed it couldn''t breathe.


    "White clouds fly!" Princess Zhaoyi''s eyes were full of hatred and sneered: "it''s just right. Let''s see how the princess will deal with him today!"


    Looking back at several guards, he said coldly, "look at this woman. If you let her run away, be careful of your head!"


    "Yes." Several guards quickly surrounded Jun Buhui.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky above Lingnan palace, Baiyun, wearing a blue robe, stands up against the wind in the void. His body is full of murders, just like a sword coming out of its sheath.


    There are a large group of people in Lingnan palace around and below, and many experts are coming quickly, but no one dares to do it, because they feel terrible, just like a wild beast trying to choose people.


    "Who''s coming?"


    A figure from far to near, in a twinkling of an eye came to baiyunfei, not far from the opposite, Lingnan palace people saw the visitor immediately overjoyed, heart relieved, quickly bowed to pay homage: "see you!"


    At the same time, Bai Yunfei is also looking at him. This is a handsome young man, but his breath is very strong. It seems that he is three points better than the three elders of Taiyi holy land. "You are the king of Lingnan. I can let bygones be bygones, or I will level your Lingnan Palace today."


    "It''s nice of you to step down to my Lingnan palace." The king of Lingnan laughed angrily: "you were not born when I was fighting in the cultivation world."


    "I''ll say one more word at once." Bai Yunfei''s voice is cold without a trace of emotion. If his mind hadn''t detected that you don''t regret, he would have done it long ago.


    "What if I don''t?" Lingnan king said coldly that he was threatened by a younger generation, which made his face very ugly. Even if this person was Bai Yunfei, he was not frightened.


    "If you don''t, you''ll die!"


    At the exit of the dead word, Bai Yunfei struck the king of Lingnan with a flash of lightning. The collapse of space spread to the king of Lingnan in an instant, but the latter was not the one who got fame. The two attacks met in an instant, and then exploded suddenly. The terrible energy flow swept all over the place, destroying everything, and several palaces collapsed in an instant, Dozens of elusive guards were blown into blood fog by the tyrannical energy.


    The rest of the people were scared to death. They retreated far away. The king was so terrible. Even the masters of the return realm were just like ants in front of the king. They had no resistance at all.


    In the first strike, they split equally, and then they rose to the sky by chance. There is an unwritten rule in the cultivation world that the great powers above the king can''t hurt the innocent when they fight. They usually fight in the high altitude or in the deserted place.


    The king''s speed was very fast. After a few breaths, they came to the upper air of a hundred Li, and then the battle started instantly.


    two people opened their own fields to a fierce collision. They only heard a loud bang, as if the thunder exploded, colliding with the collision point, and exploded, and the space could not bear such a violent impact. The space in Fang Yuanshi collapsed like a bubble, showing a huge black hole. .


    "The world is full of snow!"


    The temperature in the sky drops sharply, the snow is flying all over the sky, the temperature of every snowflake is frighteningly low, even the space is frozen creaking.


    "The seventh move of the wind thunder sword formula - one sword kills the stars!"


    Bai Yunfei is not willing to be outdone. The seventh style of wind thunder sword is comparable to the supreme power of Xiaocheng realm. A sword is all over the sky, and the roar of the wind sweeps all over the world.


    "Stars kill!"


    "Feixian sword!"


    Bai Yunfei once again played two kinds of supernatural powers in succession. The king of Lingnan was defeated when he was beaten, and his whole lower body was smashed and bloody.


    When we reach the realm of king, the battle is usually very short. We usually decide the outcome in a few rounds, unless the strength of the two is really very close. We will lose both sides and then fight desperately.


    The vitality of the king is extremely strong. The broken body of the king of Lingnan reorganizes quickly and sighs sincerely: "the waves behind push the waves ahead. It''s really a formidable afterlife! I am convinced that I have lost


    Bai Yunfei stepped into the air and stood not far from the king of Lingnan. He was full of murders and said coldly, "I knew I was so regretful. If I had done something wrong, I would have paid a price!"


    "The winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. I have nothing to say, but before I die, I have a request. Please show mercy and stop after you kill me."


    "I don''t want to leave trouble after cutting grass and not removing roots, because spring wind blows again."


    "My son is mediocre and can''t threaten you at all. Although my daughter''s talent is good, it''s far from you. She doesn''t threaten you at all. Just let her go once. I haven''t asked anyone in my life. Today I beg you to let her go." The king of Lingnan bowed and prayed.Bai Yunfei hummed coldly: "I''ve never been afraid that other people will take revenge on me, but I can''t ignore the comfort of people around me. For example, why do I come this time? It''s not your baby daughter who has to provoke me. I let her go again and again, but she doesn''t know how to repent. Instead, she hurts people around me even more. How can I forgive her?"


    Feeling Bai Yunfei''s intention to kill, Lingnan king was surprised and afraid. He said: "that''s because you don''t know her. Although Zhaoyi has some temper, her nature is not bad. If you don''t believe it, you can ask anyone in Lingnan city. If you are really not at ease, you will abandon her cultivation, so you should be at ease."


    Bai Yunfei felt his chin and thought for a while. A playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "I suddenly thought of a way to get the best of both worlds. You and your daughter don''t have to die."


    "Really?" Lingnan Wang Daxi, who is not easy to become a king, has the potential to become a saint. Naturally, he doesn''t want to die, let alone save his daughter''s life. However, he always feels that Bai Yunfei''s smile is a little evil and asks warily, "what can I do?"


    Bai Yunfei gives a meaningful smile, and then falls down quickly.


    All the people below are anxiously waiting. Shizi Moke and Princess Zhaoyi are anxiously moving back and forth.


    At this time, a figure like a ghost came down from the sky. Before everyone could react, they caught Princess Zhaoyi.


    "Ah Let go of me Princess Zhaoyi is surprised and angry, but she is powerless to struggle. Compared with Bai Yunfei, her strength is not even a mole ant.


    "Let go of my sister!" Mo Ke was surprised and angry, and then the king of Lingnan fell not far away: "what do you want?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 609

    "Bai Yunfei, what do you want to do?" The king of Lingnan was surprised and angry. He loved her more than himself.


    Bai Yunfei showed a bad smile: "I''m just short of a girl. Your daughter is a suitable person."


    "What? Don''t you think about it! I won''t let you succeed even if I die! " Princess Zhaoyi is angry and angry. She is the princess of Lingnan palace. There are so many pursuers that she should be a girl. It''s hateful.


    "You may not agree, but I will kill all of you to avoid future trouble!" There is no doubt that Bai Yunfei can do what he says.


    Princess Zhaoyi was stunned, and she was not stupid. Now it is obvious that her omnipotent father has been defeated by this hateful man. He has the strength to kill all of them.


    "Bai Yunfei, I beg you. You can let her go. I can promise you anything else you want." Lingnan King completely put down his dignity and begged. Although he saved his daughter''s life in this way, there was no big difference between the girl and the slave. He couldn''t bear his daughter to be wronged.


    "You''re not qualified to make a deal with me." Bai Yunfei snorts coldly, grabs Princess Zhaoyi and comes to the outside of a palace. With a wave of his hand, the palace suddenly collapses on both sides. With a move of his mind, the rope that binds Jun Buhui''s hands and feet suddenly breaks. Then he grabs her and holds her in his arms. Then he soars to the sky and goes away quickly, and disappears into the distant sky in an instant.


    Thousands of miles away, on the top of a mountain, Bai Yunfei and his two daughters fall down to dunguang, leaving Princess Zhaoyi aside. Looking at the pale Jun Buhui, his heart is full of guilt: "I''m sorry, I''m the one who implicated you and made you suffer."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I picked up my life." You don''t regret, the tone is flat, calm and terrible, as if you have seen through the world of mortals.


    "Alas..." Bai Yunfei sighed a long time. She should have lived a carefree life, but now he has an unshirkable responsibility: "I''ll send you to a place."


    "Whatever."


    Bai Yunfei knows that it''s useless to say anything now. Maybe only time can heal the pain in her heart. She opens the Wuji hall and sends her to the emperor''s palace to practice time and space array. Then she turns around and looks at Princess Zhaoyi. At this time, the latter seems to have accepted her life, but she still consciously grabs the collar and takes a step back.


    "You''re a genius, but you haven''t come back to the same realm. You don''t even have the qualification to be a housemaid for me." Bai Yunfei said sarcastically.


    Princess Zhaoyi grits her teeth angrily. She is only in her early twenties this year. Now she has reached the peak of her true spiritual realm. At this age, her accomplishments are absolutely the best in millions. Bai Yunfei even says that she is not qualified to be a housemaid and has never seen such a bully.


    "You also go to practice. When you have time, you might as well think about it. If you are a qualified girl, next time I see you, I will see a girl who is obedient. Otherwise, I don''t mind going to your Lingnan palace for a walk."


    "You are so mean How can Princess Zhaoyi not recognize that Bai Yunfei is threatening her with her family, but she has nothing to do.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t bother to pay attention to her, so he sent her directly to the imperial time and space array for cultivation.


    Bai Yunfei turns to the north. His sharp eyes seem to be able to see through time and space. That''s the direction of the capital of the Chinese Empire. Both Zhennan palace and the Ma family are there.


    After a long time, Bai Yunfei took back his eyes. He had to deal with both Zhennan palace and Ma family, but not now. The two families are in Shenzhou City. If they fight against each other there, the royal family of China will probably intervene, and he is not sure to deal with them now.


    "Forget it. I''ll take care of them later." The white clouds rose in the sky and disappeared at the end of the sky in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Bai Yunfei returned to Mu''s home in Yunlan city. At this time, Mu''s home had been simply repaired. Because many people died a few days ago, the whole Mu''s home was covered in sadness.


    As the head of the Mu family and a king, Mu Shen was upright and in his prime. He should have been high spirited. However, his family suffered from this disaster, which made him a lot older. His heartache was not only the death of the people, but also the betrayal of the people. In order to surrender alive, he could understand but could not forgive. Afterwards, these people prayed for forgiveness and wanted to return to the family, but he flatly refused Don''t worry about the tough people.


    Looking at her father''s appearance, Mu Xin felt guilty and said, "father, don''t be too sad. Things have happened and can''t be retrieved. We have to look forward to the future, but all the people are counting on you to lead us."


    Mushen took his daughter to sit beside him, showing a loving smile: "don''t worry, my father can hold on. I haven''t seen you get married yet. By the way, what''s the matter between you and Bai Yunfei?"


    Mu Xin''s face flushed to her ears and said, "father, I don''t know how to tell you. Anyway, I will deal with it myself."


    Mu Shen said earnestly: "Xin''er, I only have a daughter like you. I just want you to be happy. Bai Yunfei is really good. I can see that you like him, but I don''t recommend you to be with him.""Why?" Mu Xin asks curiously.


    "Bai Yunfei''s talent is incomparable and his strength is unfathomable, which can be compared with that of the emperor''s youth. But he has too many enemies. Maybe he will be killed by them one day. Moreover, he is a playful man. He hunts beauties everywhere to enrich his harem. He is a king without a crown. If you follow such a man, you won''t have a good life."


    "Master Mu seems to have a deep prejudice." A voice suddenly rang out in the hall. Both father and daughter were startled. They turned to see that Bai Yunfei had come to the door.


    Mu Xin quickly stood up and explained, "Mr. Bai, my father didn''t mean to belittle you..."


    Mu Xin was interrupted by Mu Shen before she finished her words. She said coldly, "don''t explain. What I say is the truth. It''s a well-known thing. Don''t be afraid of others when you do it."


    "Father, stop talking." Mu Xin is scared out in a cold sweat. A few days ago, Bai Yunfei still remembered the scene of killing Zhennan palace and Ma family, which made her know that although the man in front of her looks gentle and elegant, once he kills people, he can be compared to the devil.


    Mushin stares at Bai Yunfei tightly. He is a rebellious man. No matter how strong he is, he will not bow his head, otherwise he will not choose to burn all the jade at the beginning.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t get angry because of this. He said with a smile: "what he experienced personally is not true, what he saw is not true. There are some things I don''t want to explain now, because the truth will come out one day. Tomorrow I''ll leave here, and then I''ll take Mu Xin with me. Now I won''t interfere with your father and daughter. "


    "What if I don''t agree?" Mushin was furious.


    "Father, don''t do that." Mu Xin quickly grabs her father''s hand and persuades him, while Bai Yunfei turns around and goes out as if he didn''t hear it.


    In the Mu family''s arena, Bai Yunfei meets all the rest of the Lei Yun mercenary regiment.


    "Young master, we have all assembled. There are 286 people in all." Wang longhui reports.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "I''ll give you a day to choose one hundred of these people."


    "Yes, young master, promise to finish the task." Wang long vowed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 610

    After receiving the order from Bai Yunfei, the two brothers of Wang long and Wang Hu held a martial arts contest overnight. After one night''s selection, they finally selected 100 elites.


    In the martial arts arena, Bai Yunfei saw these selected elites. Most of them were elites above the seven levels of Yuan Dan realm, and more than a dozen of them had already set foot in the real spiritual realm. This kind of cultivation can be regarded as the upper middle level in the cultivation world.


    Bai Yunfei simply explained a few words, and then sent these people to the imperial palace to practice, including Wang long, Wang Hu and Mu Xin.


    After all this, Bai Yunfei left Yunlan city. Now there are only Huang Xiaodie and Shen Meng left. After finding them, Bai Yunfei plans to return to the earth. First, he wants to visit his friends. Second, he wants to meditate for two years.


    There are too many enemies in the cultivation world. Many people are looking for him. It''s impossible to cultivate quietly.


    Three days later, Bai Yunfei appeared in the eastern part of xuanhuang continent and stopped when he passed a cliff. It was not that he wanted to stop, but someone stopped him.


    Not far from him stood an old man in a grey robe. He was a little thin. Seeing his face, Bai Yunfei had a feeling of deja vu.


    "Who are you? Why block my way? " Bai Yunfei asked with a dignified face. The old man gave him a very dangerous feeling, just like a poisonous snake to choose people.


    Killer!


    Bai Yunfei made an accurate judgment in his mind. He had dealt with killers before when he was on earth, but he met killers for the first time after he came to the spirit world. I don''t know whether he was lucky or not. He only met one for many years, and once he met one, he was a fierce character.


    "You are Bai Yunfei. I''ll wait for you here."


    The old man''s face is wearing a bright smile, but Bai Yunfei feels a thrill, because it is too abnormal, killing exists for killing, his smile is no different from the devil''s smile.


    "Yes, I am Bai Yunfei. Who asked you to kill me?" Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified, and he is ready to take action at any time. The old man feels very dangerous to him, and he is not sure of winning.


    "The Holy Land!" The old man blurted out.


    "Taiyi holy land, it''s really them!" Bai Yunfei was not surprised at all, just as he guessed.


    "And fengleizong!" The old man said again.


    "What Bai Yunfei exclaimed in surprise. He never thought that fengleizong would ask a killer to deal with him.


    "There seems to be Zhennan palace and Ma family." The old man said playfully.


    "It seems that many people want to kill me, Bai Yunfei." Bai Yunfei looked at the old man''s smiling appearance, not sure asked: "you won''t tell me there are more?"


    The old man nodded with a smile and said, "yes, there are also imperial Wei family and Prince Yi and so on. At least there are more than a dozen of them. I think you are too troublemaker."


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know what to say. He knows that he has offended many people, but he didn''t expect that so many people would ask killers to kill him.


    "I have a question to ask before I start. I wonder if you can answer it for me?"


    "You ask."


    "The killer is the God of death in the dark. He has always been invisible and in the dark. When he finds the right time, he will use thunder to kill me. But you come to kill me openly. I don''t know why?" Bai Yunfei asked curiously.


    The old man said with a smile: "I''ll tell you this problem when you win. Of course, even if you lose, I''ll tell you. Come on, now let me see how capable the first master of the young generation is."


    Bai Yunfei frowns slightly. He always feels that something is wrong. The old man doesn''t seem to be a killer at all. Instead, he looks like a kind elder to test the strength of the younger generation.


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t think about it any more. He took a step and seemed to cross the space. He appeared in front of the old man in an instant, and then punched him.


    He didn''t use any magic power, just a simple fist, but it was as fast as lightning and powerful as a mountain.


    "Not bad." The old man''s voice sounded in Bai Yunfei''s ear, and a cold light flashed away.


    Bai Yunfei was surprised, and he didn''t want to step on the streamer step. Nevertheless, there was a gap in his chest, with a little blood oozing.


    Bai Yunfei broke out in a cold sweat. The old man''s speed is too fast, but the faster one is his sword speed. It''s almost impossible for the naked eye to catch him. Fortunately, he has a glint step to avoid. I''m afraid another person has been cut open.


    "You are the first one who can live under my sword. You are very good. You can be the first master of the young generation." The old man said with approval.


    Bai Yunfei has released his own field. His previous feeling is right. This old man is very terrible. I''m afraid that even if he is not a saint, he has already touched the threshold of a saint. It''s not difficult to kill the king Dacheng with his current cultivation.Of course, there is a more important reason. Killers are really terrible. If their accomplishments are equal, they will lose 100% in the competition, but when it comes to actual combat, they will win.


    Killers have learned all their lives to kill. They have developed killing as an instinct. They are quick, accurate and ruthless, making it impossible to prevent.


    For example, just now, fortunately, it was a face-to-face fight. Otherwise, the old man chose to sneak attack, and he had to suffer a lot.


    "The seventh move of the wind thunder sword formula - one sword kills the stars!"


    However, the old man was a flash and disappeared from the original place. Bai Yunfei''s mind could not lock him. He felt a thrill and didn''t want to turn around and put his sword across his head.


    "Ding!"


    Bai Yunfei blocked the sword dangerously. He broke out in a cold sweat again. His eyes were full of surprise. The old man''s method was so powerful that his mind could not lock him. Moreover, his sword technique was so terrible that he broke the wind and thunder field without any effect.


    "Come again!" At the same time, the old man disappeared from the original place. The next moment, he appeared behind him and fell with a sword.


    Bai Yunfei quickly turns around and raises his sword to resist. Just when he is ready to fight back, the old man has already stepped back.


    In this way, the two men attacked and defended each other. In a moment, they fought each other for dozens of rounds. Bai Yunfei changed from being flustered at the beginning to being at ease. In the end, he simply closed his eyes and held the flying Blood Sword in his right hand. Whenever the old man put out the sword, he would defend one step ahead of time, as if he had practiced it in advance.


    "Eh, you''re a good boy. You''ve noticed the secret so quickly." The old man no longer hands, standing not far away, said approvingly.


    Bai Yunfei said thoughtfully: "whether it''s attack or defense, you have to think before you can make a judgment. If you want to train your hand or defense into an instinct, you can save time for thinking. Although this time is very short, you can take the lead everywhere."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 611

    The old man nodded with satisfaction and said, "a child can be taught. Instinct is one of the most powerful means. For example, when ordinary people guess nails, they will instinctively lift their feet up. When something suddenly flies, they will instinctively stretch out their hands to block or avoid them. These are not thought about. For example, when you attacked me just now, I would instinctively avoid and immediately fight back. Although your field is very strong, the energy is too scattered. When you react, I have broken your field, so your field doesn''t work for me at all. "


    Bai Yunfei nodded. Everyone knows the truth, but it''s not a simple thing to regard fighting as an instinct. It''s not something that can be mastered by practice, but mainly by comprehension.


    The old man said again: "when you can regard fighting as instinct, Congratulations, the door of holy land has been opened to you."


    "Thank you for your advice, but I don''t understand. Aren''t you coming to kill me? Why do you point me out now? " Bai Yunfei asked.


    "When did I say I was coming to kill you?" Asked the old man.


    Bai Yunfei thought carefully, the other side did not say, "but you are not a killer? You also said that a lot of people asked you to kill me. "


    "Yes, there are a lot of people who ask me or our xuanhuang killer organization to kill you, but it''s one thing for them to ask us to do it, and it''s another thing for us to answer or not."


    "You mean the organization didn''t agree, but why?" Bai Yunfei still doesn''t understand. He knows about xuanhuang killer organization. The first killer organization in xuanhuang continent can only be compared with Jueming killer organization in Nantian continent in the whole spiritual world. The purpose of killer organization is to use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. As long as the price is appropriate, the killer organization will do it.


    Now more than a dozen companies are looking for xuanhuang killer organization to kill him. If the price is not agreed, he will never believe it.


    "Do you remember butterfly?" The old man said with a smile.


    "Butterfly! Where is she? What''s your relationship with her? " Bai Yunfei is very excited. When he comes to the spirit world for a long time, he only hears that Xiao die is looking for her grandfather. Xuanhuang killer organization is very mysterious. It''s almost impossible for outsiders to find someone. He has never contacted the people of xuanhuang killer organization. Killers usually use code names, so it won''t be any result to inquire. So he has been waiting for Xiao die to come to find him But now he is likely to get her news from the old man in front of him. How can he not be excited.


    "She''s my granddaughter."


    "What Bai Yunfei is surprised to grow up. He has known for a long time that Xiao die''s grandfather is a member of xuanhuang killer organization, but he always thinks that her grandfather is a very common killer of the killer organization. After all, her grandfather went to earth to carry out a mission, but he stayed on earth for many years. Finally, he took advantage of Taiyi Holy Land''s transmission array to return to the spiritual world. Obviously, his cultivation should not be very good Otherwise, even the cultivation of a king can easily open a transmission channel.


    The old man in front of him, even if he is not a saint, is at least a strong man who only steps into the holy land. Such a person is called a semi saint.


    Is a semi congregation trapped on earth for 20 years?


    Bai Yunfei really can''t figure it out, but he is more concerned about where the butterfly is now.


    "Xiaodie, she''s doing very well now. You don''t have to worry. I''m here today to tell you that many people want to kill you now. Although xuanhuang killer organization didn''t take the task for my reason, those people won''t give up. I''ve got the news that many experts of Jueming killer organization have come to xuanhuang continent, and the target is likely to be you So I advise you to find a place to stay out of the limelight. "


    Bai Yunfei said gratefully: "thank you for reminding me. I just have this plan, but I still have a little thing to deal with. I will leave here temporarily after I finish it."


    Grandfather Huang said with a smile, "what''s your name, master? Listen to duoshengfen, then you will follow Xiaodie to call me grandfather."


    "Grandfather!" Bai Yunfei cried sincerely.


    "Ah Grandfather Huang is also in full bloom. He is quite satisfied with Bai Yunfei, the future grandson-in-law. Although he is a bit fickle, there are a few capable men who are not.


    "Grandfather, where is Xiao die now? I want to see her. "


    "I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. Xiaodie is closing the door to attack the realm of the king. No one can disturb her."


    "Little butterfly is so powerful?" Bai Yunfei is surprised. He knows that Xiaodie has a good talent for cultivation, but he never thought that she was already in the realm of the king.


    "Of course, you don''t see who her grandfather is." Grandfather Huang said triumphantly.


    Bai Yunfei thought about it. He had a semi Saint grandfather. It was hard for him to make progress without great speed.


    Bai Yunfei talked with grandfather Huang for a long time and learned a lot about Jueming killer organization from him.


    Jueming killer organization and xuanhuang killer organization are two major killer organizations in the cultivation world. The two killer organizations are very powerful. Even saints dare to kill if the price is right.The headquarters of Jueming killer organization is in Nantian continent, and its missions are generally in Nantian continent, Shenzhou Empire and Lingshan continent.


    Not long ago, xuanhuang killer organization got the news that Jueming killer organization had dozens of killers coming to xuanhuang continent, including Shengzi and shengnv.


    The saints and saints in the killer organization are murderous. They step forward step by step on countless dead bones, and then kill all their competitors to become saints and saints. Such people are very terrible. They live for killing people. When monks of the same level meet them, they are basically dead but not alive.


    In particular, the Holy Son and holy daughter of the killer organization have become the king. Everyone has assassinated several kings without a single miss.


    It''s a shame that the king was assassinated, so few people know that xuanhuang assassin organization got the news from special channels.


    Bai Yunfei''s heart is a little heavy. Although he is not sure whether the people of Jueming killer will deal with him, he has to prepare for the worst.


    It''s easy to hide an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden arrow. A killer is like a poisonous snake. He always bites you without your knowing it.


    There was a record that the king killer killed the saint, which shows how terrible the killer is.


    Bai Yunfei stands on the top of the mountain, facing the wind, overlooking a magnificent city.


    He originally took this route to go to Wanmo island to find Shen Meng, but after listening to grandfather Huang''s persuasion, he gave up the idea.


    There are so many powerful people in the demon sect. The leader of the demon sect has the title of the first strong person in the cultivation world. If he goes forward rashly, he may lose his life. So he gave up the idea, and Shen Meng was safer to stay in the demon sect than to follow him. Although he missed it very much, there was no need to rush for a long time.


    Now that he has solved his worries, he should start to prepare for returning to the earth. It should not be very difficult for him to get through a transmission channel to the earth with his current cultivation, but it is necessary to find the coordinates of the earth before that.


    But now that he has come here, he can''t make a trip in vain. If he remembers correctly, the city in front of him should be called Sanjiang City, because it is surrounded by water on three sides.


    He has heard that there is a proud woman named Wang Xin in Sanjiang city. She has excellent cultivation talent. Many Saint son level masters are defeated by her. She is the most talented person in Sanjiang city for thousands of years.


    If such a person is trained, he can be independent in the future. Now that he has come here, Bai Yunfei naturally wants to see this woman. Moreover, he remembers that there is a female disciple of Fenglei sect, Wang Xin, who also went through the abyss of hell with him. At the beginning, he was able to get the marrow thanks to the information provided by Wang Xin.


    Last time he went back to zongmen, he also inquired about it, but Wang Xin had left zongmen and disappeared.


    He remembered that Wang Xin was an earthly deity. As long as he didn''t die young, such a person would surely be able to stand out, so he guessed that these two people were probably the same person.


    Bai Yunfei appeared hundreds of feet away in one step, and disappeared in two or three steps.


    PS: set up a communication group, and those who are interested can join: 435267956 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 612

    Sanjiang city is not small in scale, with a population of no less than 10 million. It is also very prosperous. The broad streets paved with hard granite are full of water and water. There are a lot of pedestrians coming and going. There are many shops on both sides, and there are all kinds of food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    The Wang family is one of the three big families in Sanjiang city. Bai Yunfei finds out where the Wang family''s residence is when he asks anyone.


    After a while, Bai Yunfei came to the gate of a luxury mansion. From a distance, you can see the palace in it. People who don''t know think it''s a palace.


    "Stop! What are you doing? " Before Bai Yunfei got close to the door, he was stopped by two guards.


    "I''d like to see your lady. Please let me know." Bai Yunfei politely said that at this time, he was a young man with the appearance of a scholar, and his cultivation was suppressed to the peak of the real spiritual realm by him.


    "Get out of the way. You can see our lady if you want to." The two guards said fiercely.


    Bai Yunfei frowned lightly. It''s not difficult for him to enter if he reported his identity. However, he realized that there are many strong men in Sanjiang City, so it''s not easy to expose his identity. Otherwise, if he is found by his enemies, it''s not good.


    Bai Yunfei is thinking about whether or not to bribe the two guards. At this time, he suddenly noticed that a large group of people nearby were talking about it. Out of curiosity, he went to have a look, and then he knew that the Wang family was recruiting guards.


    Seeing this, Bai Yunfei laughs. It''s really sleepy. Someone has given him a pillow. He is worried that he can''t get in. Here comes the opportunity.


    The Wangs recruit a group of guards every year. Today is the day to recruit them.


    The Wang family is one of the three families in Sanjiang city. There are too many people who want to be the guards of the Wang family. It is roughly estimated that there are hundreds of them, but the Wang family only recruits 20 people. This shows how fierce the competition is.


    After several rounds of selection, 20 people stood out, including Bai Yunfei, who was envied by countless people.


    In this way, Bai Yunfei swaggered into the Wang family. Under the leadership of a steward, everyone got two sets of protective clothing. Then there was the pre job training. It was nothing more than some brainwashing words. Bai Yunfei was drowsy and stayed up until the end. After dinner, he was the place where he lived.


    It has to be said that the Wang family is rich and powerful. Two people live in one room. This treatment is really good. No wonder many people want to come in.


    The man who lives with Bai Yunfei is a handsome man with extraordinary temperament. Like Bai Yunfei, he suppresses his accomplishments at the top of the true spiritual realm. In fact, he is an expert at the top of the realm of oneness.


    These naturally can''t hide from Bai Yunfei''s eyes. He doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is, but these have nothing to do with him. He just wants to have a night off and find a chance to meet the woman named Wang Xin tomorrow.


    Originally, he could use divine thoughts to explore, but there are many prohibitions in the Wang family. Divine thoughts are greatly suppressed here, so it''s better to use eyes.


    Of course, if he tries his best to use his mind, he can still cover the whole royal residence, but if he does so, he will surely disturb the strong of the royal family. He can sense several kings.


    "No sleep? If you don''t sleep, get up and have a chat. "


    Bai Yunfei lay on the bed, his eyes did not open, said: "what do you want to talk about?"


    "My name is Linghu Yi. I''m the young master of Linghu family in Seoul. I don''t know what my friends call me?"


    "Linghu Yi, what do you do when a young master comes to be a guard?" Bai Yunfei asks curiously. Although he hasn''t heard of Linghu family, it''s not hard to see that Linghu family is absolutely not bad, at least not much worse than Wang family. A young master runs to be a guard, and anyone will be curious.


    Linghu Yi sat up from the bed, looked at Bai Yunfei, rolled a white eye and said: "I said brother, everyone is here for the same purpose, why do you know so clearly?"


    "Are you here for Wang Xin, too?" Bai Yunfei seems to understand something.


    "It''s no nonsense, or I''ll come here to eat and run?" Linghu righteousness not good gas said.


    "As you are powerful, you can pursue openly. Why do you still use this clumsy method?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    "Do you really don''t know or don''t you? In a flagrant way, the son of the devil has planted many lines of eyes.


    "What''s the matter with the Holy Son of the demon sect?" Bai Yunfei is really curious.


    Linghu Yi stares at Bai Yunfei for a long time and says uncertainly: "do you really don''t know?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Yunfei shook his head. "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Linghu Yi looked at Bai Yunfei not as if he was pretending. Then he explained: "this is a long story, and it will start eight years ago."


    "Come on, let''s talk as we drink." Bai Yunfei took out two jugs of wine, Linghu Yi took a sip, and then said: "there are three families in Sanjiang City, namely Wang family, Fan family and Ruan family. The strength of Wang family is slightly weaker than that of the other two families. However, the three families have been in peace for many years, but the appearance of Wang Xin has broken this balance..."


    With linghuyi''s narration, Bai Yunfei gradually understands what''s going on. It turns out that Wang Xin is a God without a single body in a hundred million. He has been outstanding since he was a child, showing great cultivation talent, which makes his peers gasp for breath.Wang Xin''s talent has been envied by many people, and the fan family and Ruan family are even more afraid that once Wang Xin grows up, their two families will be in danger, so they choose to strike first. The fan family and Ruan family begin to fight against the Wang family, from deliberately finding fault at the beginning to directly picking out the point of destroying the Wang family at the end.


    The Wang family is the weakest of the three families. They can''t hold on to one against two. They are about to be annexed by the other two families. At this time, a strong young man suddenly comes, claiming to be the son of the demon sect. At the beginning, everyone didn''t believe it, but the man killed dozens of masters of Fan family and Ruan family. Just when the strong men of the two families were ready to fight, another terrible strong man appeared. He slapped more than a dozen masters of the two families to death, claiming to be the guardian of the Holy Son of the demon sect.


    This shocked everyone, and no one doubted his identity.


    "Then what happened?"


    Linghu Yi took a sip of wine and said angrily: "the fan family and the Ruan family are just barely among the first-class families. How dare they fight against the devil''s Holy Son? And the devil''s Holy Son even threatens to take Wang Xin as his concubine. Who dares to deal with the king''s family is against him. In this way, the king''s family can survive."


    "According to you, who pursues Wang Xin now is digging up the corner of the devil sect. Aren''t you timid?" Bai Yunfei joked with a smile.


    "Don''t make fun of me. If I dare to dig the corner of the devil sect, I won''t approach Wang Xin in this way." Linghu Yi whispered: "because of the prince''s support, I dare to come."


    "You mean the prince of the Han Empire. How can this be related to him again?" Bai Yunfei is very puzzled.


    "You should have heard that the devil''s holy daughter has the beauty of turning all living beings upside down. Of course, the prince is no exception. However, the devil''s religion is so powerful that even the prince is afraid. When he learns that the devil''s holy son wants to take Wang Xin as his concubine, he encourages many people to pursue Wang Xin, including many Saint son level figures, and some people don''t buy the prince''s account, which is more straightforward Then send someone to the demon sect to propose marriage. "


    "Since ancient times, good and evil do not stand side by side. Is it not afraid that people will collude with the cult to promote marriage?" When Bai Yunfei knew that he was with Shen Meng, many people said that he colluded with the cult, and some even said that he was the son of the cult.


    "There is a time and there is a time. Now that foreign invaders are invading, everyone needs to unite to survive this disaster. Xiandao sect is now signing an agreement with the demon sect to unite with the outside world. In this way, intermarriage with the demon sect can also be called harmony."


    "So it is. Have any of those who went to the demon sect succeeded?"


    "Of course not. They all came back disheartened. It''s said that they were beaten black and blue by the Holy Son of the demon sect. It''s a miserable look." Linghu Yi was afraid for a while, because he wanted to go to the demon sect to promote marriage, but later he thought about it, and then he came to pursue Wang Xin.


    Bai Yunfei nodded thoughtfully. He wanted to take Wang Xin away quietly. Now it seems that it''s not so easy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 613

    The next morning, Bai Yunfei got up early and Ling Huyi followed him. After a simple wash, they chatted in the courtyard at the door. Soon after, a steward came over and gathered all the 20 people recruited yesterday. After a generous speech, they assigned tasks and went to work directly.


    All the recruits are experts. They don''t need training at all. Bai Yunfei and Linghu Yi are assigned to a group to patrol.


    "Let''s go and find Wang Xin." Linghu Yi seems to be very familiar with the Wang family, turning left and right without hesitation.


    "Have you been here before?" Bai Yunfei followed him and asked curiously.


    "Like you, I came in for the first time. Before I didn''t come, I was fully prepared. The whole road map of the Wang family was in my mind." Linghu Yi complacent said, is completely prepared.


    "If you take me with you, aren''t you afraid I''ll rob you?" Bai Yunfei asked again.


    "My fair lady, the gentleman is nice, but as long as it''s not the devil''s Holy Son, I don''t mind who can catch up with Wang Xin."


    "You are very generous."


    "Of course, I''ve met Wang Xin twice before. She''s very beautiful, and her talent is not under you and me. It''s really unreasonable that the devil sect holy son wants to take her as a concubine. I can''t see it before. If you have the ability to catch Wang Xin, I''ll give you my full support."


    "What if the Holy Son of the demon sect troubles us?"


    Linghu Yi looked around, then took Bai Yunfei and said in a low voice: "I tell you, you can''t tell others, someone is trying to clean up the devil sect Holy Son, afraid he doesn''t appear, as long as he dares to come, he doesn''t even know his mother."


    Bai Yunfei was surprised. It turned out that someone was going to deal with the devil sect''s son. All this is likely to be a situation. "Aren''t you afraid of causing the immortal devil war?"


    "How can it be? This time, it''s all the young people. As long as they don''t kill each other, it''s a fight at most. At the moment of foreign invasion, everyone agrees with the outside world, and neither side will easily start a war. After all, it''s a matter of life and death." Linghu Yi explained.


    Bai Yunfei suddenly nods his head. In this way, he is looking forward to the appearance of the devil''s Holy Son. He has already guessed the identity of the devil''s Holy Son. If it''s really that person, he doesn''t mind adding fuel to the fire and making it worse.


    They soon came to the outside of a garden, but only a few maidservants were gathering flower dew.


    Linghu Yi pulls Bai Yunfei to squat down in a corner, "let''s wait for a while. Wang Xin will come to the garden every day. When she comes, we''ll go there directly. I''ve seen her twice, which can be regarded as a little friendship. She shouldn''t tear us down. After all, she doesn''t want to be a concubine."


    Bai Yunfei nods. Ji Qie is a man''s plaything. She has no status. Generally, she is a nun who has no power and no power. She is such a proud woman as Wang Xin. There are countless pursuers. How can she be willing to be a plaything.


    Linghu Yi''s news is very accurate. They didn''t wait long to see a woman with two maids coming towards the garden.


    Wearing a yellow dress, the woman is graceful and graceful. She is beautiful with a little pink. However, her face is a little haggard and her eyes are full of sadness. It''s heartbreaking to look at her.


    "It''s her."


    "Do you know her?" Linghu Yi looks at Bai Yunfei and asks curiously.


    "I''ve seen her once before." Bai Yunfei said half true and half false.


    "Oh, let''s go." Linghu Yi didn''t think much, so he stood up and went straight to Wang Xin.


    "Miss, just now we got the news that some spies were sneaking in. We two came here specially to protect miss." Linghu righteousness like model like boxing said.


    "No, you should do what you want." Wang Xin flatly refuses. These days, many people come here. Some bold people even visit directly. Everyone''s purpose is the same. She is bored and bored when she stays in the room, so she comes to the garden to relax. She doesn''t want to be followed.


    "Miss, I''m afraid someone will do you harm. Let''s follow." Linghu righteousness does not give up said.


    Wang Xin some angry, just ready to get angry, suddenly aware of Linghu Yi wink at her, she just found some familiar, a careful look, it is Linghu Yi.


    "All right." Wang Xin nodded and walked towards the garden. She and Linghu Yi met twice. Although they didn''t like it, they didn''t hate it. Maybe they could drive away other goshawks with him.


    Linghu Yi quietly winks at Bai Yunfei, which means I''m powerful.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and says nothing. When the party comes to the garden, Wang Xin asks the two maids to step down. Then he looks at Ling Huyi and says, "what are you doing here?"


    "I don''t like beating around the bush. It''s better to marry me than to be a concubine. As long as you agree, I''ll ask your father to marry me right away."


    Bai Yunfei was speechless for a while. He had never seen anything so direct before. In that case, you can come to propose marriage directly, and you can also act as a guard. It''s unnecessary.


    "Linghu childe, I didn''t expect you to be such a frivolous person. We Wang family don''t welcome you. Leave immediately." Wang Xin said angrily."Xin''er, don''t be angry. I''m not the kind of person you think I am. But now I''m pressed for time. Do you really want to be a concubine to the devil''s sect rather than marry me?"


    "Go at once, or I''ll call someone!" Wang Xin said coldly.


    "Well, I''ll be more affectionate." Linghu righteousness also fire, "brother, let''s go."


    "Don''t be impatient Bai Yunfei looked at Wang Xin and said with a smile: "Miss Wang, we are definitely not Meng Lang''s generation. We just can''t bear to see you bullied. We just want to act as flower protectors to ensure that we won''t disturb you."


    Wang Xin''s face became colder and colder. As soon as she was ready to get angry, a slight voice came to her ears. Suddenly, she opened her eyes wide, and her eyes were full of incredible, staring at Bai Yunfei tightly.


    Seeing Wang Xin in a daze, Bai Yunfei reminded him: "Miss Wang, what do you think?"


    "Oh, yes." Wang Xin just came back to her senses, and she was very excited. She still remembers that when she was in the abyss of hell, Bai Yunfei held her and killed her everywhere. Those days were the happiest time in her life.


    "You two know each other?" Linghuyi noticed something was wrong, Wang Xingang just refused people thousands of miles away, now small face scarlet, shy appearance is clearly the girl of spring.


    "I told you that we met once before." Bai Yunfei explained with a smile.


    "It''s not that simple. I''ve met her twice." Linghu Yi didn''t believe it at all.


    "How can it be the same? You''re here to show that I''m a flower protector, which is equivalent to a free bodyguard."


    "I don''t believe it. You two must have an affair!" Linghu Yi said positively.


    Hearing the word "adultery", Wang Xin blushed. If she said she had adultery with others, she would be angry. But now the man is Bai Yunfei, that''s another matter.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Miss Wang and I are just friends." Bai Yunfei explained.


    "You go on making it up." Linghu Yi doesn''t believe it at all. He''s not a fool. Can''t you see that Wang Xin is interested in Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei wanted to say something more. Just then a maid came quickly: "Miss, the prince sent someone to invite you to Sanjiang for dinner."


    "Well, I see. You go down first." After waiting for the maid to go away, Wang Xin looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "you two go with me."


    Bai Yunfei nodded. He just wanted to meet the prince of the Great Han Empire. There are not many people who dare to fight with the devil''s Holy Son.


    -


    Sanjiang city is surrounded by water on three sides and is surrounded by a river. This river is called Sanjiang.


    The current is gentle, and the breeze brings ripples, and the fish occasionally jump out of the water and splash.


    The river is broad. In the center of the river, there is a big boat. The boat is five stories high. From a distance, it looks like a tall building standing in the water.


    Standing in the bow of the boat were two beautiful young maids. Seeing Bai Yunfei coming, they immediately bowed to salute: "Miss Wang, please come in. The prince has been waiting for a long time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 614

    Entering the cabin, I thought I came to a luxurious palace. What I saw was a dozen girls dancing, graceful and graceful.


    On both sides sat more than ten young men and women, all of whom had extraordinary temperament. Men''s elegant appearance and women''s pure beauty were the pride of the young generation.


    There are several followers standing behind everyone, all of them are masters.


    Nowadays, the silver horn clan is killing everywhere in the cultivation world, and the elite of the young generation have to take experts to protect them when they go out.


    On the middle theme, there is a young man in a boa robe. The man has a sword eyebrow, a star, a dignified demeanor, and an invisible dignity. It is obvious that he has been in a high position for a long time.


    Bai Yunfei looks at the man and finds that he is a king. No wonder he dares to fight with the Holy Son of the demon sect. He has become a king since he was young, and his talent is no less than sun Shaoqi, Murong and others.


    "Miss Wang is here. Please take a seat." Seeing the arrival of Wang Xin, the prince warmly said.


    But this is also a normal thing. Wang Xin''s talent and beauty are first-class in the world. If it wasn''t for Shen Meng''s appearance, he would have made Wang Xin the crown princess.


    Wang Xin nodded with a smile, and then sat down in an empty seat. Bai Yunfei and Linghu Yi, as "guards", stood behind Wang Xin.


    The prince looked at Wang Xin and said with a smile, "Miss Wang, this time so many of us gather together for only one purpose, but before that, I would like to venture to ask a question."


    "What does the prince want to ask?" Wang Xin asked.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t beat around the bush. The devil sect holy son wants you to be his concubine. What do you think?"


    "Of course I don''t want to." Wang Xin said coldly.


    "Good." The prince showed a meaningful smile, "Duan Peng, what else do you have to say?"


    "Duan Peng!" Wang Xin''s face changed greatly, but she was not unfamiliar with the name, because it was almost a nightmare for her.


    A chill quickly diffused, and everyone felt a piercing chill. A man walked down from the second floor slowly. His pace was very slow, but every step was rhythmic, and it was like an invisible hammer beating on everyone''s chest. Except for a few people, other people felt an unspeakable depression.


    It''s really him.


    Bai Yunfei''s face darkened. The so-called devil''s Holy Son was Duan Peng, his old acquaintance. He had long heard that the devil''s Holy Son was Duan Peng, but he didn''t dare to think about it, but the fact told him that they were the same person.


    Today, Duan Peng is different from the original. At this time, he is domineering, like a sword out of the sheath, which makes people dare not look at him.


    Duan Peng went straight to Wang Xin and said coldly, "Wang Xin, you have more and more courage. You want to betray me."


    "I..." Wang Xin''s face turned pale with fright, but he thought that Bai Yunfei was behind him, so he summoned up the courage and said, "I have nothing to do with you, and there is no betrayal at all."


    "Hum!" Duan Peng killed all over the place and hummed coldly: "if it wasn''t for me, your Wang family would have been ruined. I asked you to be my concubine before I could help you. Now you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge. Can''t you turn back?"


    "I didn''t. I really appreciate what happened at the beginning, but I never promised to be your concubine. As for your kindness, I will naturally repay you in other ways."


    Duan Peng sneered: "I saved your whole Wang family. Your lives are all mine. If you follow me today, it''s OK. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "I''m afraid it''s out of style for Mr. Duan to threaten a little girl with such a thing." The prince said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m willing to pay attention to your love for everything. Since Miss Wang doesn''t want to, why should Mr. Duan force others to do so?"


    "Mr. Duan just said that he saved the Wang family. In fact, this sentence is very wrong. When we got the news, the Zhong family was ready to go to the rescue, but you took the lead."


    "Brother Zhong is right. Moreover, even if you have kindness to the Wang family, you can''t coerce it with kindness. There''s a saying that you can''t forget kindness and I can''t ask for it. If you''re a man, don''t talk about it."


    "Yes, that''s right..."


    Everyone nodded and agreed, which made Duan Peng''s face difficult to see the extreme.


    "Well, I won''t talk about it today, but I''ll leave it here today. Wang Xin, I must take it away. Who dares to stop me? Don''t blame me for being rude to him!"


    Duan Peng''s murders are all over the place, and his eyes are cold. He looks like a wild beast who wants to choose people. Many people''s eyes are evasive.


    As the so-called shadow man of the tree, the devil''s Holy Son is the young generation of the devil''s sect who "fight and fight, who is afraid of who!"


    The two sides did not give in to each other. A scuffle was about to start. At this time, the two elders came together, and the atmosphere of terror oppressed the whole audience.


    "Now that the enemy is at hand, how can you fight each other here?"Even Duan Peng, who was arrogant, did not dare to retort because they were half saints.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 615

    Two old men, one is from the royal family of the Han Empire, the other is from the demon sect. The arrival of the two old men makes a battle to be launched invisible.


    In front of Bansheng, Duan Peng did not dare to be presumptuous. He pointed to Wang Xin and said, "elder, she is my Ji concubine. I want to take her back, but these people obstructed her and asked the elder to make the decision."


    "You''re bullshit." Wang Xin was angry and angry.


    "Yes, elder, don''t listen to his nonsense. Miss Wang has never promised to be his concubine. It''s all his wishful thinking. If he wants to rob people, how can we just sit back and ignore him?" The prince said with righteous words.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. The strong in the cultivation world are respected. Let''s talk with our strength." Duan Peng said coldly.


    The crown prince''s face changed slightly. He was still a little afraid of Duan Peng. He didn''t know how to fight alone, so he said: "fight, but it''s hard to control the group battle. It''s better for us to send ten people to fight on each side, one-on-one relay competition, which side can win at the end."


    "Whatever." Duan Peng is full of self-confidence. No matter how he compares, it doesn''t matter. As long as it''s a decisive battle between the younger generation, he has no fear.


    "What do you think of the two elders?" The prince looked at the two semi saints and asked.


    The two elders looked at each other and then nodded. Although the two sides temporarily put down their prejudices and agreed with each other because of the invasion of foreign nationalities, they had a deep resentment. It was impossible for them to get rid of their prejudices completely. They fought openly and secretly and wanted to surpass each other.


    The competition is also very important. Duan Peng is the first master of the young generation of the demon sect, and the prince is the first master of the young generation of the Han Empire. Neither of them has entered the Royal Academy for cultivation, but their cultivation has declined. There is more than one holy land for cultivation, such as the Royal Academy. Duan Peng and the prince seldom fight, and they have no amazing achievements, But the old people all know that these two men are very talented and powerful. They have entered the realm of kings as early as two years ago, even earlier than sun Shaoqi and Bai Yunfei.


    The battle between the crown prince and Duan Peng can be regarded as the peak battle of the younger generation of both sides.


    They came to a hilly area 500 miles outside Sanjiang City, where two semi saints were referees.


    "Both sides can arrange their own candidates to fight, as long as they are under the age of 50, they can fight. They should not deliberately kill people in the competition, otherwise they will be punished severely!"


    After all, both sides are familiar with each other and basically understand their strength.


    "Prince, let me take the lead first." Lu Benzhao asked.


    The prince nodded and said, "OK, be careful. I wish you a good start."


    "Don''t worry, Prince." Lu Benzhao jumped to a piece of open space in front of him and said in a loud voice, "who will come up first?"


    "I''ll hit you!" One side of the demon sect flew out one person. There was no extra words. They directly took action. Their accomplishments were almost the same, and the fight was very fierce.


    Not far away, Bai Yunfei and the three stood together and discussed in a low voice.


    "The situation is not good. It''s said that Duan Peng is very powerful. I''m afraid the prince is not his opponent. Let''s go." Linghu Yi suggested.


    "No, if I leave, what should my family do?" Wang Xin refused.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and agreed: "Miss Wang is right. If you can run away, the monk can''t run to the temple. The matter must be solved."


    "Well, I hope the prince can win." Linghu Yi said weakly.


    The battle between the two men was very fierce. After 100 rounds, Lu Benzhao won the battle and got off to a good start. However, due to too much energy consumption, the demon sect beat him and vomited blood several times after replacing him.


    Both sides sent out experts, and the ones with the lowest accomplishments were the top experts in Guiyi realm, and most of them were kings.


    There are not many kings in the generation of Bai Yunfei and sun Shaoqi, but now it is stipulated that anyone under the age of 50 is OK, so kings in their 40s can also fight.


    On the one hand, the crown prince has a geographical advantage, and there are many experts. Only three of them are in the same realm, and the other seven are all kings.


    However, there were only five kings on the side of the demon sect, and soon Duan Peng was the only one left. At this time, the seventh one was on the side of the prince, and there were three others who didn''t move.


    Seeing this scene, the prince''s mouth showed a smile of satisfaction. The reason why he proposed the relay contest was for this purpose. Let a few people test Duan Peng''s strength first, and then consume his Mana by the way. He can increase his chances of winning by waiting for work.


    However, the next scene is stunned, in addition to Bai Yunfei thought that other people, Duan Peng just a point out on the other side of the chest, won the victory.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s one of the three most powerful magic powers of the demon sect."


    "What are you afraid of? Ye Liang has consumed too much mana before, otherwise he may not be able to catch the vanishing finger."


    "Not bad..." They all nodded in agreement, but what happened next made them all look silly. After they went up, Duan Peng pointed them through their chest, dripping with blood.There is no excuse for this. If ye Liang was not at the peak before, he could barely say that he was careless and belittled the enemy. However, the fact now shows that Duan Peng''s strength has far exceeded that of the ordinary king. If what he penetrates is not his chest but his head, the result can be imagined.


    "Damn it


    The crown prince''s face is very ugly. Duan Peng''s strength is beyond his expectation.


    "It''s your turn." Duan Peng soon solved the three kings and looked at the prince joking.


    At this point, even if he was not sure, he had to show up and said with a smile: "Mr. Duan is really good at cultivation. Let me learn your tricks."


    "We can''t do anything here. Let''s go up." When Duan Peng spoke, he stepped on the ground with his feet. With a roar, the ground collapsed, and people rose up like an arrow from the string.


    The prince, unwilling to be outdone, rose up in the air, followed by him, and a moment later came to the high altitude of a hundred Li.


    The two sides have no redundant words. As soon as they come up, they collide with each other in the field, and then they use their own magic powers to smash the space.


    There are three magic powers in the demon sect, which are mirage magic power, jimie sword and jimie finger. Although Duan Peng is extremely gifted, he only learned jimie finger and jimie sword because of his age. Nevertheless, the combination of the two powers is very powerful. When he hits the prince, he can only parry the attack, but he can''t fight back.


    It''s obvious to see the result here. The people of the demon sect shout for support, and all kinds of sarcastic voices come and go. On the other hand, all the people on the prince''s side bow their heads in shame.


    Wang Xin unconsciously clenched his fist, and his teeth bit his lips. There was mist in his eyes.


    "My feeling is right at all. The prince is not his opponent. This Duan Peng is really abnormal. I''m afraid only Bai Yunfei can compete with him." Linghu Yi said with emotion.


    Bai Yunfei, hearing the name, Wang Xin was shocked and turned to look at Bai Yunfei. This is her only hope.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 616

    All the people are standing at high altitude, watching the battle from a distance, and Bai Yunfei is no exception. He has to admit that these two people are very strong, and they are really top experts among the young generation.


    The prince is the king of Xiaocheng, and his magical power of cultivation is also very powerful. Even if the king of Dacheng wants to clean him up, he has to waste his hands and feet.


    As for Duan Peng, not to mention that at the beginning, a mole ant like figure had become the king of Dacheng. He practiced the techniques of silence sword and silence finger in the three supreme magic powers of the demon sect. The power of these two kinds of magic powers was infinitely close to that of taboo. The power was amazing. The ordinary king of Dacheng was not his opponent at all.


    It''s just that Bai Yunfei can''t understand that Duan Peng''s physique is very common. When he was on earth, his accomplishments made great progress by swallowing pills. Such a person''s potential is limited. After he came to the spirit world, he should not have much development prospects. But the fact tells him that Duan Peng has transformed from a mole ant into a giant dragon, and now he has traveled for nine days.


    Bai Yunfei knows that there must be something wrong with this. Duan Peng mysteriously disappeared after he came to the spirit world. When he reappeared, he had become the son of the demon sect. What happened in the middle of this is still unknown to him, but one thing is certain that Duan Peng must have a great chance.


    Is it him?


    Bai Yunfei thinks of the weirdo on tianduan mountain. Duan Peng''s rise has a direct relationship with that weirdo.


    The earth is poor in vitality and resources, but the strength of that strange man has obviously exceeded the true Qi realm. He can also cultivate a person without any cultivation foundation into an expert in a short time, probably from the spirit world.


    And his master, Mr. Jiuji, is actually a part of a saint, and Huang Xiaodie''s grandfather, a semi saint, has been to the earth. What''s their purpose?


    Huang Xiaodie''s grandfather is a killer. He is going to hunt down a person. Can this person be that strange person?


    And who''s that weirdo? Is he desperate to go to the earth or deliberately?


    All these mysteries can''t be solved. Maybe only a few parties can be found out. He has met Huang Xiaodie''s grandfather, but he is a member of the killer organization. He has strict discipline and can''t divulge information about his employer and target.


    As for his master, Mr. Jiuji disappeared after he came to the spirit world, maybe only that strange man can solve his doubts.


    With such amazing Kung Fu, the battle between Duan Peng and the crown prince is over. There is no suspense at all. Duan Peng is pressing the crown prince from the beginning to the end, and it gives people the feeling that he has not done his best and his strength is unfathomable.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Wang. Please take care of yourself." The prince''s face is decadent. This is the first big defeat in his life. It''s a great blow to him.


    The Royal elder comforted: "the prince does not need to be disheartened. The victory or defeat of a moment does not mean anything. He will be a hero only when he knows his shame."


    The prince squeezed out a dry smile. "Elder, don''t worry. I won''t be decadent all the time. I''m convinced that I''m defeated today. I''ll beat you next time."


    "I don''t mind beating you up again!" Duan Peng''s eyes were full of disdain and irony. He turned to look at Wang Xin with a pale face and said, "no one can save you. Follow me."


    Wang Xin subconsciously grabs Bai Yunfei''s arm, his eyes are full of prayer, and his pitiful appearance makes people feel sad.


    Bai Yunfei patted her little hand and showed a gentle smile. I don''t know why, seeing his smile, Wang Xin''s heart suddenly calmed down, and she felt the unprecedented sense of security. The last time she was in the abyss of hell, even if she was chased by the shadow at that time, she was not afraid. As long as she was around this man, she would have a sense of security.


    Seeing Bai Yunfei holding Wang Xin''s little hand, Duan Peng''s face suddenly darkened and dared to touch his woman, which made him feel like he was wearing a green hat, which made him very angry.


    "You want to die!" There was a chill in the air, and everyone felt a sharp chill. Those with weaker cultivation felt that they had difficulty breathing. They were so scared that they quickly retreated away.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Bai Yunfei. His eyes are full of surprise. Now no one will regard him as a small guard. He can be calm when Duan Peng''s murder is revealed. At least he is a king.


    "Let her go!" Duan Peng glared angrily and was murderous.


    "What if I don''t let go?" Bai Yunfei showed a defiant smile.


    "Then I''ll make it impossible for you to live or die!" When the last word falls, Duan Peng has disappeared from the original place. When he reappears, he has come to Bai Yunfei. His speed is like a ghost, and he punches Bai Yunfei.


    Then a strange scene happened. Bai Yunfei''s body dissipated quickly like smoke.


    "Killed by the second?"


    As soon as people''s thoughts flashed, they saw Duan Peng rising up into the sky. Only at this time did they find that Bai Yunfei had already run up to it. Just now, that one was just a shadow left by the speed."Death


    Duan Peng caught up with Bai Yunfei with a fist. This time, he didn''t have to worry about injuring Wang Xin by mistake. Except that he didn''t use any field or magic power, he had already raised his mana to the limit, and the space couldn''t withstand the violent vibration. "Bang" was as fragmented as a mirror, and a huge black hole devoured Bai Yunfei.


    "Broken!"


    Bai Yunfei, unwilling to be outdone, breathes out his breath and blows with the same fist. His golden fist cuts through the sky like a meteor. The space he passes collapses ceaselessly, and the terrible suction devours everything. At this time, even if there is a big mountain, it will turn into powder in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Their fists collided with each other through the space, and a dull sound rolled like thunder. Everyone felt an unspeakable depression, as if they had been hit hard on their chest, and the weaker ones were bleeding, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Bai Yunfei and Duan Peng were both shocked out by the powerful anti shock force, and their Qi and blood surged in a while. This blow was equally divided, and no one took advantage of it.


    "Who are you?" Duan Peng asked with a gloomy face.


    This is also the question in everyone''s heart, how can suddenly run out of a young king.


    "Isn''t he Bai Yunfei?" Someone guessed boldly.


    "Not to mention, it''s really possible. Wang Xin has been in Fenglei sect for some time before. It''s not surprising that they know each other."


    The more people talk, the more likely they feel. After all, there are only a few kings of the younger generation. So far, apart from Duan Peng, there is only one Bai Yunfei who has reached the realm of Dacheng king.


    "It turns out that you are Bai Yunfei, so why don''t you show your true face when you meet someone else?" Duan Peng said with a smile.


    "Duan Peng, you are just a clown in my eyes. When you were on earth, you are now. As for the future, it depends on whether you can live to that time." Bai Yunfei''s killing machine overflowed everywhere. Duan Peng repeatedly opposed him when he was on the earth. At that time, he had been sentenced to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 617

    Duan Peng is infuriated when he hears that he is angry. He has been shriveled in the hands of Bai Yunfei in his life. Now he is the son of the demon sect and has a high status. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei would dare to despise him. It''s really hateful.


    "Bai Yunfei, today I will let you die without a burial place!"


    Duan Peng was furious, and the field began. Suddenly, the whole sky was dark, with strong wind and dense clouds. It was like before the storm, but everyone felt a strong uneasiness.


    The next moment, however, a more frightening scene happened. In Duan Peng''s field, the evil spirit was surging, countless demons floated around and gave out a piercing strange smile, which made people feel creepy.


    "Is this the magic power of phantom, one of the three supreme powers of the demon sect?" Someone guessed.


    The knowledgeable man shook his head and said, "no, in a strict sense, the magic power of mirage is just a kind of magic power, which can transform countless mirages. Now he is just releasing the field, and does not use the magic power. It''s more like he has practiced some powerful skill."


    Everyone looked at the elder of the demon sect, but they found that the elder of the demon sect was also surprised. Obviously, he didn''t know that Duan Peng had such means.


    Bai Yunfei frowned. Somehow, he felt disgusted and disgusted.


    Is it because of the evil Qi?


    This is the only reason to think about it. The evil Qi is from Yin to evil, while his thunder attribute is from hard to Yang. The two are naturally incompatible.


    Duan Peng sent out a strange smile. His face was distorted due to the erosion of evil Qi. He looked ferocious. "Bai Yunfei, you are the first one who forced me to do my best. You should be honored to be the first one to die under my magic skill."


    "I''m not ashamed. I''ll see what you''re good at." On the surface, Bai Yunfei is dismissive, but in his heart, he is ready to do it at any time. He has to admit that Duan Peng''s magic skill is very powerful, and his heart is a little uneasy.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you!"


    Duan Peng grabs Bai Yunfei with his fingers like hooks. With his action, the evil spirit in the demon world rolls and quickly forms a huge talon.


    This claw is as black as ink, as big as a hill, blocking the sky and the sun. It catches at Bai Yunfei, which makes people feel like catching a mosquito.


    "Be careful, young man!" Wang Xin''s eyes are full of worry.


    As for Linghu Yi, he has long been surprised and stunned. He has long found that Bai Yunfei is not an ordinary person, but he never expected that he would be so unusual. He turned out to be Bai Yunfei, who is now in the limelight of the young generation.


    Now seeing Duan Peng''s magic skill is so powerful, he is also worried. Although he doesn''t get along with Bai Yunfei much, he also regards Bai Yunfei as a friend. He really doesn''t want him to have anything to do.


    All of them hold their breath and stare at the battle above. They all want to know if Bai Yunfei can resist Duan Peng''s magic power.


    Seeing that the huge Talon is about to catch Bai Yunfei, at this time, Bai Yunfei makes an amazing move, only to see him shake his hand into a fist and blow at the talon.


    Compared with the talons, Bai Yunfei is too small, but his fist is powerful, indomitable, as if to break a hole in the sky.


    Bang!


    A dull sound resounds through the sky, frightening the mind. Bai Yunfei''s fist smashes in the palm of the talon, and the surrounding space collapses. However, the huge Talon pauses slightly and continues to grasp towards Bai Yunfei. The powerful spatial suction does not seem to have any effect on the talon.


    Bai Yunfei was startled. He stepped on the streamer and retreated a hundred miles in a flash. Then he got out of the reach of the talons. Then he heard a loud bang. A large space collapsed directly. A huge black hole appeared in the sky. The terrible suction devoured everything. Rows of trees were uprooted below. The hills, gravel, including birds, insects, mice and ants were all blackened Suck in the hole.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    The spectators were scared and ran away. Some weak practitioners were engulfed by the black hole. The scream before death made people feel numb.


    All the people who escaped from the disaster retreated far away, and their eyes were still in fear. Looking at the dark talons, including the two semi saints, they could not help swallowing their saliva. It was difficult for them to do such an attack even if they used magic power. In other words, Duan Peng''s means were comparable to those of the real saints, and the saints could not compete at all. Even the semi saints might end up with bitterness.


    "The son is mighty!"


    "The son is mighty..."


    The people of the demon sect shout out, one by one excited and full of adoration. This means is enough to beat the young generation''s invincible hands, and the sages can''t fight against each other!


    "Don''t worry about me, young master. Let''s go quickly." Wang Xin said aloud.


    "There''s no way to go!" Duan Peng is in the devil''s land, surrounded by thousands of demons, as if thousands of demons are cheering for their king, "Bai Yunfei, I give you a chance, only you kneel down to surrender, and then give all your women to me, I can give you a way to live, otherwise you will be destroyed, and you will never be able to survive!"Looking at Gao Peng''s feeling of revenge, Gao Peng finally felt that he could take revenge.


    And he was very excited, because he would get yeqingcheng soon. Maybe in other people''s eyes, yeqingcheng is just a beautiful woman, but he knew that yeqingcheng is pure Yin body, and the best cauldron that practitioners dream of. As long as he has double cultivation, his cultivation can make a sudden progress, which is 100 times and 1000 times better than any panacea.


    "Duan Peng, it''s too early for you to be happy. It''s still unknown who will win. Be careful, extreme joy leads to sorrow!"


    Bai Yunfei''s hand appeared a blood red sword, the sword seemed to feel the master''s mood, constantly trembling, issued a clear sword.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was distorted and restored to its original appearance. He had a knife like outline, a firm face, and sharp eyes like two sharp swords. Instead of the slightest timidity, he stepped forward to Duan Peng step by step through the void. The pace was not very fast, but every step would be powerful, as if a peerless sword was coming out of its sheath, The momentum is like a rainbow.


    Everyone felt the fighting spirit of Bai Yunfei, and his blood seemed to be ignited by the fighting spirit.


    "What a strong sense of war!"


    "Beyond my ability, today I''ll let you know the gap between you and me!"


    Duan Peng''s idea moves, and a large amount of magic gas is poured into the talons. The talons, which were about to dissipate, solidify again. With Duan Peng''s action, the talons fly to the clouds and fall down in front of the clouds surrounded by the magic gas. From a distance, it seems that the sky has collapsed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 618

    "The field of wind and thunder!"


    Bai Yunfei let out the field with a loud drink. There were thunders all over the sky and hurricanes swept all over the world.


    "The seventh move of the wind thunder sword formula - one sword kills the stars!"


    A sword changes its color. The sword runs across the sky. Countless flashes of lightning also fall. In an instant, it meets the talons. The sound of "roaring" is heard all the time. The huge talons are divided into two parts by the sword. The rest of the force keeps splitting down against Duan Pengli.


    Duan Peng was so surprised that he didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei could break his magic claw. Seeing that the sword was about to be cut down, he quickly dodged and was very embarrassed.


    "Duan Peng, if you have any other means, just use them." Bai Yunfei holds the flying Blood Sword in his right hand and walks to Duan Peng step by step, just like a king in the world.


    "How is that possible? What kind of magic power do you use? " Duan Peng is still a little unbelievable. Although his magic skill is used for the first time, he knows how powerful it is. Even if the semi Saint comes, he has to drink his hatred. However, Bai Yunfei has not reached the semi Saint level, but it breaks his magic claws and makes him hard to accept.


    Bai Yunfei said with a sneer, "no matter what the supernatural power is, you are extremely evil, and the thunder attribute is the most just to the sun. You will be unlucky if you meet me


    "Thunder attribute!" Duan Pengqi grits his teeth, and he also realizes this problem. It''s not that his magic skill is not good, nor is it how powerful Bai Yunfei''s magic power is. It''s that Lei attributes restrain his magic skill, so that he is on the verge of success.


    "If you are poor, then today is the day of your death!" Bai Yunfei slowly raises his blood sword and his murderous spirit soars to the sky. When Duan Peng was on the earth, he thought it was bad for yeqingcheng. He probably knew the secret of yeqingcheng''s constitution, so Bai Yunfei must not let him live in this world.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t blow too much air. Now that my magic skill has not been accomplished, I won''t worry about it with you. It will celebrate with your blood every day when my magic skill is accomplished." Duan Peng said coldly.


    "You don''t have that chance. I''ll take you on the road now." Bai Yunfei''s killing machine overflowed and he fell with one sword.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me! Silence sword technique


    Duan Peng''s sword cuts out, and there is a sense of extinction. It looks ordinary, but the place he passes is a dead silence, engulfing all the life. If it is on the ground, the life within a hundred miles will be engulfed.


    Boom


    The Qi of the two swords almost vanishes at the same time. Although the sword technique of silence comes from the demon sect, it has no magic Qi. Silence is just a kind of artistic conception, which is infinitely close to the forbidden magic power. It is said that the three supreme magic powers of the demon sect are originally the forbidden magic power, but the demon lord gedai did not leave a complete cultivation method, so his rank fell down and became the supreme magic power, but the power is still amazing Yunfei''s thunder attribute can''t be restrained. This strike is equal.


    Bai Yunfei is not discouraged, showing a sneer, the next moment disappeared out of thin air, when he appears again, he has come to Duan Peng''s top, and the bloody sword flashes away.


    Duan Peng avoided the blow with great danger. He broke out in a cold sweat. Baiyun''s speed of flying out of the sword was too fast, as if he didn''t think at all.


    In fact, it''s true. From Baiyun''s changing position to the sword, it''s all done in one go, without any pause.


    In fact, it doesn''t save much time, which is at most one tenth of an hour. It doesn''t matter to ordinary people, and they can''t even notice it. But for their level masters, even if they are a little faster than each other, they can take advantage of it.


    Duan Peng has not yet stood firm, but Bai Yunfei''s sword falls again. He is so scared that he quickly raises his sword to resist. Due to lack of energy, he is shocked to fly out, and his Qi and blood are surging, almost spitting blood.


    When you are sick, you will die. When you treat the enemy, Bai Yunfei never knows what it means to be kind-hearted. His step is like a shadow. His sword flashes away, bringing a shower of blood. At the same time, he kicks Duan Peng in the chest.


    Duan Peng gushed blood and flew back. His left shoulder and arm were bleeding like a spring. His eyes were full of anger and panic.


    With a sneer, Bai Yunfei catches up with Duan Peng again and cuts him with a sword. Duan Peng has been seriously injured and is unable to fight.


    "Stop it


    The elder of the demon sect was surprised and angry. He clapped Bai Yunfei in the air. However, because of the distance, there was no time to rescue him. The sky was about to be stained with blood. At this time, Duan Peng suddenly put out a dark ghost claw on his head and grasped the flying Blood Sword.


    Everyone was shocked by this sudden scene. Even Bai Yunfei was absent-minded for a moment, but soon he came back to his senses. He turned the Blood Sword and smashed the ghost claw with all his strength. However, this delay also made Duan Peng escape from death. At this time, with the arrival of the elder of the demon sect, he could only give up chasing Duan Peng for the time being, and then split his sword into the stars £¡


    Xingchensha is also a supernatural power. With the blessing of feixuejian, it is even more powerful. However, in the face of the elder''s palm of the demon sect, it doesn''t take any advantage. Instead, it is smashed by one palm. Bai Yunfei quickly dodges and is not affected.


    Bai Yunfei looks angry and looks at the voice of the elder of the demon sect and asks, "as an elder of the demon sect, you are not ashamed to attack a younger generation."The elder of the demon sect snorted coldly and said, "you little beast, don''t be so arrogant. You have to learn the secret of our demon sect, which is not passed on. Can it happen?"


    Bai Yunfei frowned. He learned the entry style of "Silence" from the jade slips, but Shen Meng gave it to him. Of course, he couldn''t say it. Otherwise, Shen Meng would be responsible even if she was a saint of the demon sect.


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei was silent, the elder of the demon sect sneered: "it''s a terrible crime for you to steal the secret of our demon sect. If you know the truth, you''ll come back with me and listen to the leader. Otherwise, don''t blame me for bullying the younger."


    "It''s very hypocritical. If you want to kill me, just tell me. Why do you have to find so many high sounding reasons? You will only make me look down on you!" Bai Yunfei said with disdain.


    Bao Fei was shocked. All the saints were so bold. But if you think about it, everyone can see that the elder of the demon sect wants to kill Bai Yunfei. Even if Bai Yunfei is soft, it''s the same result. In this case, you don''t have to worry too much.


    However, although they know this, few people have the courage to put themselves in such a position.


    The elder of the demon sect was so ashamed and angry that he burst into a rage: "you little beast, you really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. You think you are invincible when you think you have some strength. When I was walking in the cultivation world, your grandfather was still wearing open crotch pants. As for you, you are far from it!"


    "Old man, don''t rely on old people to sell old people in front of me. If you want to kill me, just let me go!" The sound of white clouds is shaking the sky.


    The three elders of Taiyi holy land are really saints. They were all killed by him. Now they are only half saints. Why is he afraid of them!


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" The devil sect is so angry that he can''t help it any more. It''s one of the three greatest magic powers of the devil sect, the silent sword. However, when the same magic power comes out of his hand, it''s more powerful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 619

    "Stars kill!"


    Countless meteorites shot out, and then met the sword Qi of the demon sect elder, but it turned into powder instantly.


    Bai Yunfei is now the realm of the king of Dacheng, while the elder of the demon sect is half saint. Although he is only half saint, he has part of the power of the saint, which is much higher than that of the king of Dacheng, and his magical power will also be stronger.


    "Feixian sword!"


    For this result, Bai Yunfei had expected for a long time, so he was not alarmed. A dreamlike figure met the weakened sword. They met in an instant, and then disappeared and disappeared.


    "Little bastard, you still have some ability. I want to see how many times you can block it!" The elder of the demon sect once again puts out his sword. He is a semi saint, and his cultivation is much higher than that of Bai Yunfei. He is sure to win the war of attrition.


    Bai Yunfei naturally knows this. He has limitless powers and immortal body. He can be regarded as the invincible of the same level. It''s no problem to kill the king of Dacheng. However, it''s OK to fight against the semi saint in a short time, but after a long time, he''s sure that he won''t be able to succeed.


    Of course, he has Wuji temple, which can continuously add mana. If he fights a protracted battle, he can kill the opponent in turn, but he doesn''t intend to do so.


    His identity has been exposed. If there is an enemy nearby and he hears the news, it''s not good. Moreover, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be other powerful demons coming. If there is another semi saint, he can''t leave.


    "Stars kill!"


    "Feixian sword!"


    "Sky destroying sword!"


    "The seventh move of the wind thunder sword formula - one sword kills the stars!"


    Bai Yunfei shows four kinds of supernatural powers in succession regardless of the cost. The terrifying energy destroys everything. The space collapses into pieces. It''s a scene of the end of the world. Even the demon sect elders are forced to retreat for a while.


    With the help of this rare opportunity, Bai Yunfei rushes in the direction of Wang Xin and Ling Huyi, with a speed as fast as a ghost.


    "Where to run!" The elder of the demon sect immediately chased after Bai Yunfei, and at the same time cut out a sword. A space crack appeared in the sky and quickly spread towards Bai Yunfei.


    "Go


    When Bai Yunfei passes by Wang Xin and Ling Huyi, he opens the Wuji hall and takes them in. Then he splits a sword with his backhand. However, the sword in a hurry can''t resist the killing sword of the demon sect elder. He is shocked out and spews out a mouthful of blood.


    Bai Yunfei forced down the Qi and blood in his body, and stepped on the streamer step to limit his speed.


    However, the elder of the demon sect is unwilling to give up. Bai Yunfei''s talent makes him feel scared. He is already so powerful in his thirties. If he meets him in another ten years, I''m afraid that he will run away. Once he becomes a saint, it''s hard to contain him. He must be strangled in the cradle before he becomes a saint.


    "Elder, why don''t you help Bai Yunfei?" The prince asked.


    The old man said with a smile: "Bai Yunfei has too many enemies. If we help him, we will have many more powerful enemies. It''s hard for a demon sect alone to cope with it. If there are more holy places to join forces, our empire will not be in danger."


    "The elder has a point. I think it''s too simple." The prince was taught with an open mind.


    "Prince, you don''t have to be modest. You are still young. In time, your achievements will be higher than mine. Although you are defeated by Duan Peng today, it''s not a honing. As long as you are brave after you know your shame and work hard, your future achievements will be limitless."


    "Thank you for your instruction. I will keep it in mind." The prince said with sincere thanks.


    -


    there is a deep pool under a big mountain. Among the sand under the deep pool, there is a small grain of sand, which is slightly bright. If you look carefully, you will find that it is a palace that has been reduced by countless times. Needless to say, the Wuji palace.


    In the Wuji hall, Bai Yunfei stood on the top of a mountain, his brows wrinkled.


    Three days ago, he got rid of the elder of the demon sect and planned to leave. Who would have thought that he met a saint. If he didn''t react quickly, he ran away immediately, and there was a hidden breath of the crystal hiding here, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It''s been three days, and he doesn''t dare to go out, because he vaguely sensed that the saint didn''t leave. Obviously, the saint also guessed that he was hiding in this area, so he kept around and forced him to show up.


    Saints have ten thousand years of life, often a deep meditation is decades, but Bai Yunfei can''t afford this time, he can''t afford to wait, but those friends on earth can''t afford to wait, if they go back in a few decades, I''m afraid they can only see tombstones, which is definitely not the result he wants.


    Although he used the Wuji hall to destroy a saint, it was not easy. His current cultivation could not motivate the Wuji hall. Last time, he consumed a lot of Yuanjing and Amethyst in order to refine the three elders of Taiyi holy land. If he did it again, I''m afraid he could only use the Yuanjing in the time and space array. This is definitely not the result he wanted, unless it was absolutely impossible He will not stop the operation of the space-time array if he has already done so.


    Bai Yunfei suddenly noticed something and disappeared from the original place in a flash. When he reappeared, he had already come to the gate of the imperial palace. Looking at the woman coming out from the depths of the palace, his locked brows slowly stretched out."Qingcheng, have you reached the peak of your self-cultivation?" Bai Yunfei was surprised to find that yeqingcheng had reached the peak of returning to the same realm. Yeqingcheng had only entered the space-time array for more than ten days. Even if it was one to ten, it would take more than three months, much faster than he thought.


    "Well." Yeqingcheng nodded shyly. She has a talent of cultivation that is hard to reach, but she is not interested in cultivation. She just wants to be with her beloved man and give her to him completely. However, because of her constitution, baiyunfei only let her practice to the peak of her home. Maybe because of her firm belief, she closed the door in the time and space It went very well.


    "That''s great." Bai Yunfei comes forward and embraces the night city in his arms. At this moment, he forgets all his troubles and just wants to fix time forever in this moment.


    Yeqingcheng also put his hand around Bai Yunfei and put his little face on his shoulder with a happy smile on his face.


    Two people so quietly holding, enjoying the rare warmth, until a long time after the night before whispering: "is there any trouble outside?"


    "Eh ~" Bai Yunfei said the matter about once. After hearing it, Dai Mei frowned and soon showed a shy attitude, "you want me."


    The night sounds like mosquitoes and flies. With that, his face turns red to the root of his ears. However, Bai Yunfei hears clearly, and immediately he is moved.


    A woman lying in your arms, let you want her, as long as it is a man will be heartbeat, not to mention or night city such a peerless beauty, but think there is a saint lurking outside, slightly hesitant.


    Yeqingcheng seems to have guessed what Bai Yunfei thought and said shyly, "now I have reached the peak of returning to the holy land. You can absorb the pure Yin Qi in my body, and you will get twice the result with half the effort on the way to the holy land."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 620

    Looking at Bai Yunfei still hesitating, yeqingcheng tiptoes to kiss Bai Yunfei''s lips. Her kiss is very astringent, but it is very hot. Bai Yunfei''s desire is ignited almost in an instant. She hugs her tightly and responds warmly.


    Bai Yunfei can be said to be a veteran of flowers. He kisses with enthusiasm, and soon makes the night fall, panting and eyes blurred.


    Seeing that the time is ripe, Bai Yunfei holds her up and comes to the depth of the palace. He puts her on the bed and can''t wait to jump on her.


    Clothes were thrown on the ground one by one, accompanied by a cry of pain, the two people completed the most primitive combination, yin and Yang, everything breeding, wonderful.


    Yeqingcheng is the body of pure Yin. She has the purest pure Yin Qi in her body, which has unspeakable benefits for male monks.


    At this time, great changes have taken place in Bai Yunfei''s body. The two yuan dans in his body are running frantically, absorbing pure Yin Qi and releasing a pure energy. After a week''s circulation in the veins of his whole body, they flow into yeqingcheng''s body and are absorbed by Yuan dans in her body. Then they release a pure Yin Qi and flow into Bai Yunfei''s body First of all, it forms a cycle and achieves the mutual growth and mutual aid of yin and Yang.


    Those who are good at tonifying yang will seek Yang from Yin, and Yang will get the help of yin and become infinite; those who are good at tonifying Yin will seek Yin from Yang, and Yin will get the rise of Yang and the spring will never be exhausted.


    The combination of the two is not only reflected in the body, but also in the soul. In this case, the cultivation of the two is improving at an amazing speed, and the essence, Qi and spirit are changing in an all-round way, hundreds of times faster than the cultivation in the time-space array.


    -


    and in the outside world, an old man sat on his knees on a mountain less than a hundred miles from the deep pool.


    The old man is not good-looking, with white beard and hair and wrinkled face. It gives people the feeling that he is a dying old man, but no one dares to look down on him. Occasionally, the experts of the demon sect who come to report to him are all respectful, and their eyes are full of awe.


    Not long after that, an old man with a few people came from a distance, and when they landed in front of the old man, they all bowed to salute. If Bai Yunfei was here, he would find that the first old man was the elder of the demon sect, the semi Saint strongman, who fought with him a few days ago.


    Now the old man is saluting to the old man sitting on the ground, and his identity is about to come out. He is the ninth elder, one of the ten elders of the demon sect.


    The leader of the demon sect Shen Nannan has the title of the strongest one in the cultivation world, followed by the top ten elders. All of them are saints. They are frightening.


    "It''s useless for Bai Yunfei to break through the encirclement in any direction as long as he dares to appear."


    Nine elders sitting on the ground motionless, even eyes did not open, as if asleep, but a few people did not dare to say more, slowly retreat, including semi saint, dare not presumptuous.


    It seems that there is only one word difference between semi saint and Saint, but their strength is far different. Even ten semi saints may not be the opponent of a saint.


    As time goes by, half a month has passed.


    In the past half a month, the demon sect sent a large number of people to carpet search within a hundred miles, and even dig three feet. Many people have searched the deep pool at the foot of the mountain, but no one can find the Wuji temple.


    Many people doubt that Bai Yunfei is not here at all, otherwise how can he not be found? But the nine elders didn''t say a word, and they could only look around symbolically.


    On this day, someone dived into the deep pool to look for it. When they came near the Wuji hall, the Wuji hall turned into a grain of dust and fell on the man''s face. It was very natural, and the man didn''t notice it.


    After a fruitless search in the pool, the man left the pool and headed for other places.


    In the Wuji hall, Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a smug smile. No one would think that he would have the Wuji hall, which can avoid everyone''s eyes and ears and leave quietly.


    "Yunfei, this method is really OK." Night city nestled in the arms of Bai Yunfei, very excited.


    At this time, there is a trace of charm in her eyes and smile, but her temperament is more noble, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Bai Yunfei nodded gently: "as long as we leave here, we will find a chance to return to the earth, and we will come back to them in a few years!"


    Bai Yunfei''s plan is very successful. After a day''s search, the man finally took his turn to rest. However, the fly in the ointment is that the man didn''t go far. There is a semi holy guard less than ten miles away from him. This distance is a moment for semi holy.


    "Yunfei, why don''t we wait." Night Qing City some worry of say.


    "I can''t wait any longer. If it''s too late, it will change. A semi saint can''t catch up with me." Bai Yunfei is full of confidence. After his double cultivation with Ye Qingcheng, his cultivation has made a great breakthrough. Although he has not yet broken through the holy land, he has already stepped into this realm. Now he is a semi saint.


    In addition, he has infinite powers and immortal body. The ordinary semi saint is not his opponent at all. Even a saint can compete with him. He is full of confidence in speed. Before breaking through, the semi saint can''t catch up with him. Now, after breaking through, the speed goes up a lot. It''s like a fool''s dream that the semi Saint wants to catch up with him. The only thing that worries him is the one True saints.Although he killed a saint, it was thanks to the Wuji temple, so he could not guess how capable the saint was.


    These people won''t give up until they find him. Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to waste his time any more. He leaves the Wuji hall and puts it on his finger. A flash appears hundreds of feet away.


    This sudden change awakened everyone. Not far away, the semi holy strongman was the first to react and quickly chased after Bai Yunfei: "stop!"


    "Bai Yunfei is running away. Hurry up


    A large group of people soared, but the speed of Bai Yunfei was so fast that he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Bai Yunfei stepped on the step of streamer and gave full play to his speed. He soon got rid of the semi Saint behind him, and realized that the saint didn''t catch up with him, which made his nervous mind feel relieved. Just when he thought it was safe, he suddenly felt a strong danger. Without any hesitation, he quickly stopped his body, and then the space in front of him suddenly burst But broken, a burly and dignified man came out of the broken space.


    The man stands there quietly, but it gives people an invincible feeling. The broken space exudes a strong suction, but it has no influence on him. He seems to be standing in another parallel world.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is very ugly, walking in the dimensional space, which is the means possessed by sages.


    The universe is composed of multi-dimensional space. Assuming that the universe is a book, then every page is a space. The dimensional space overlaps with the real world, but it doesn''t make sense. Only when the power is strong enough can we get through the two spaces briefly.


    There is a space storm in the dimensional space. If ordinary monks are involved in it, they will be torn to pieces in an instant. Even the king can''t hold on for long. Only saints can ignore the space storm and walk in the dimensional space, and can vaguely sense the situation of the real world. Due to the influence of the space storm, the real world can''t sense the dimensional space What''s going on.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t retreat, because he realized that there was a strong man behind him, and the two saints left him nowhere to escape.


    Now, I''m not afraid to join hands with you guys and make them laugh coldly


    "You don''t have to put gold on your face. I can crush you with one finger and hand over the saint. I can make you die happily." The middle-aged man said high above.


    "You are from Taiyi Holy Land!" Bai Yunfei looks gloomy.


    "That''s right. I''ll give you one last chance to hand over the saint right away, or I won''t blame you for being cruel!"


    Bai Yunfei felt an indescribable depression. He turned to the old man and said, "I''ve taught Qingcheng the cultivation method of the vanishing finger. If he takes people away, I''m afraid it won''t take long. Everyone in Taiyi holy land has learned it."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 621

    Nine elders immediately frowned. It was no secret in the cultivation world that Bai Yunfei would vanish. The relationship between Bai Yunfei and yeqingcheng was also well known. It was entirely possible for him to teach yeqingcheng about the death.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" The second elder was furious. Then he looked at the nine elder of the demon sect and said, "this boy is trying to sow discord. Don''t be fooled by him."


    "I don''t know his careful thinking, but what he said is not totally unreasonable. For the sake of safety, I still want to take the girl back to see the leader."


    "No way!" The elder refused.


    "Since you don''t agree, let''s take a step back. The girl is not chaste. Why don''t we put her to death on the spot?" Nine elder sneers a way.


    "This All right The two elders hesitated a little and nodded their heads. Just as the other side said, yeqingcheng and Bai Yunfei must have lost their virginity after being together for such a long time. They can''t be saints when they take them back. If they fall into the hands of the demon sect, it''s even worse. It''s better to put them to death. Anyway, the main purpose is to kill Bai Yunfei. Compared with them, other things don''t matter.


    "You two old things are really insidious." Bai Yunfei yelled angrily. Originally, he wanted them to bite each other. Unexpectedly, these two old people were so cruel.


    "The elder dares to lick your face like a ferocious one when you are dying


    "I''ll fight with you Bai Yunfei takes out the Blood Sword and cuts it at the elder of the demon sect.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" The elder of the demon sect was disdainful. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he not only smashed the sword Qi, but also pumped Bai Yunfei out.


    Bai Yunfei''s Qi and blood surged and almost vomited blood. However, a smile of successful conspiracy appeared at the corner of his mouth. With the shaking of his wrist, the surrounding space was suddenly broken, and then Bai Yunfei went in.


    "No!"


    The two men''s faces changed greatly. They clapped their hands. The collapse of time and space, and the terrible suction devoured everything. Even the masters of homecoming would be torn to powder. However, they rushed directly into the black hole without any hesitation.


    In the black hole is another piece of space, surrounded by a gray, no sky, no land, a nothingness, only the incessant space storm.


    They had a tacit understanding of searching separately, but they didn''t find anything. In this place, the spirit was greatly suppressed. They searched within a hundred miles with extremely fast speed, but they found nothing.


    Half an hour later, they met again, and their faces were very ugly.


    "That boy has a sacred vessel on him. He must have been swept away by the space storm hiding in the sacred vessel." The second elder said angrily.


    The elder of the demon sect sneered: "only saints can walk freely in the dimensional space. Although Bai Yunfei can stay here temporarily by relying on the holy vessels, he has to bear the erosion of the space storm as soon as he comes out. Even if he can resist the space storm in a short time, he has no ability to open a channel to the real space. He can only drift in this nihilistic space until the end Use up all your energy and die. "


    "Yes, I almost forgot this, but it''s too cheap for him to let him die like this!" Two elder Yu Nu didn''t eliminate of say.


    "Otherwise." Nine elders showed a cold smile, "never see hope, this is the real cruelty."


    "What''s the use of saying that? I have to go back to ask the Lord to reply. Goodbye." The second elder stretched out his hand to a certain position, and suddenly a crack appeared. He could vaguely see the vast world outside and rushed out in a flash.


    The nine elders didn''t stay too much. In the dimensional space, they had to spend their mana to resist the space storm all the time. Even the saints couldn''t bear it for a long time.


    The broken space is healing rapidly, the space storm is raging incessantly, there is no up and down, there is no East, West, North and south, there is only eternal nothingness and loneliness.


    A palace suddenly appeared in one of the places. At the gate of the palace stood a man and a woman. The man was as handsome as the wind in a white robe, and the woman was as beautiful as a fairy in a pink dress. They stood together like a couple of immortals, but their faces were very dignified at the moment.


    Night Qingcheng frowned. "I''ve seen it in classics. If you want to get through a channel from dimensional space to return to the real world, you must have the strength of saints."


    Bai Yunfei also knew this, but he didn''t give up without a try, so he punched ahead. After leaving the palace, the powerful energy was instantly dispersed by the fierce space storm.


    "Is there really no other way?" Bai Yunfei''s brow is tight. Although he is already a semi saint, he is still a long way away from the saint. As soon as the energy leaves his body, it will be blown away by the space storm, and he can''t break the space at all.


    "If you can control the emperor, you can easily break the space." Said the night.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a wry smile and said, "without the cultivation of sages, you can''t control the emperor''s weapon. Even if you use Yuanjing and Amethyst, you can only control part of the array inside the emperor''s weapon. This method doesn''t work at all.""Then you have to wait until you reach the holy land. There is no other way."


    "Alas..." Bai Yunfei sighed with a long sigh, "the sage lives forever. Although I''m semi saint, it''s not easy to become a saint, and I can''t absorb the vitality of heaven and earth in the dimensional space. It''s even more difficult to break through."


    "How can you forget me? Our double cultivation can complement Yin and Yang and help each other. We can get twice the result with half the effort." The night Qing City shyly says, the evil spirit of small face red flutter is attractive.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes were straight. He picked her up and walked inside: "in that case, what are we waiting for? Come on!"


    In a hurry, three months passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the past three months, Bai Yunfei and yeqingcheng have been practicing double cultivation every day, and their cultivation has made great progress. Bai Yunfei can feel that his mana is stronger and stronger, and he has a deeper understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, but he can''t take the last step.


    Double cultivation is beneficial to both sides. When two people practice double cultivation, their energy and spirit can communicate with each other, and they can even feel each other''s understanding of the laws of heaven and earth and confirm each other. This is the greatest benefit of double cultivation.


    Of course, the weak side of cultivation gains the most benefits, which is one of the reasons why many nuns want to rely on the strong. They can not only find a backing, but also quickly improve their cultivation. Why not.


    Bai Yunfei is already a semi saint, and has a deep understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, she has made greater progress than Bai Yunfei, but she has not yet gone through the calamity, so her realm is still at the peak of returning to the same realm. However, her real combat power is comparable to that of Xiaocheng king. If she goes through the calamity, she is also a Dacheng king.


    At the end of the fourth month, though the level of Bai Su has not been improved much, her mana is more powerful and her mastery of supernatural powers is rare.


    "Yunfei, I''m going to the time and space array to close for a period of time to consolidate my cultivation. I''ll let Bai Su accompany you when I''m away." Night Qingcheng speak to just come out of the white element squeezed eyes, this let the latter feel a little puzzling.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Su asked with a puzzled face.


    At the end of the night, Bai Su couldn''t understand it, but Bai Yunfei heard it clearly. He went to hold her in his arms, and then kissed her little mouth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 622

    Dimensional space is boundless, and there is no dark shadow in the daytime, only the eternal loneliness, and the rampant space storm is the only feature of dimensional space.


    With the continuous drifting of the Wuji hall in the space storm, I don''t know where it will appear even if I can return to the real world. But one thing is for sure, it is far away from the spirit world, and the distance will be immeasurable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another month has passed. After practicing with Bai Su, Bai Yunfei can feel that his mana has improved significantly, but he can''t take the last step.


    There are countless geniuses in every era. Many geniuses with talent will be stuck in front of the threshold of the king. There is no one in a hundred million who can become the king, and more than 90% of those who can become the king will stop at the gate of the holy land.


    Kings, saints, every realm is a natural chasm on the road of cultivation. To get through the chasm requires not only talent and perseverance, but also opportunity.


    As for what chance is, it''s hard to say clearly. Maybe it''s natural resources and treasures, maybe it''s the Enlightenment of the ancestors, maybe it''s an epiphany, but one thing is the same, that''s not to be forced.


    When the chance comes, you can''t avoid it. It''s futile to ask for it before the chance comes.


    Several breakthroughs failed, but Bai Yunfei was not disheartened. He firmly believed that he could take this step. It was just a matter of time. Since he couldn''t do it now, he would not force it any more.


    After much consideration, in the fourth month, Bai Yunfei entered the secret room in the center of the imperial palace.


    The chamber of secrets is not very big. Except for a futon, there is only a dry pool in the center. The pool is not big and half a foot square. This is the place where Wuji Tianzun practiced his immortal body.


    Although after returning to the same realm, the practitioners are all practicing with spirit, Qi and spirit, but it is the original basis to further refine the physical body.


    There is the word "immortal" in the immortal body. This is not exaggeration. As long as you cultivate the immortal body to a perfect state, you can never die and live forever. Even one day, your body will not decay, because when you reach that state, your physical body is comparable to the emperor''s tools, and you can destroy heaven and earth even if you meet the emperor.


    In ancient times, Wuji Tianzun was the leader of human beings, because he was not only an emperor, but also cultivated the immortal body to a perfect state. His body was comparable to the emperor''s tools, and other emperors were not his opponents at all.


    It is said that the founder of the demon sect, gaidaimojun, is the most powerful monarch in history. In fact, Wuji Tianzun is no less powerful than gaidaimojun.


    Of course, Bai Yunfei just speculated. As for the result, there is no way to know, because the demon king of Gaidai has already fallen for countless years, and the Wuji Tianzun has completely disappeared not long ago. Both of them have become the past, and there is no way to verify.


    White cloud flew to the pool, and a blood red crystal appeared in the palm of his hand. The crystal was crystal clear, and there seemed to be blood flowing in it. It was very magical. It was the blood crystal he cut in Taiyi stone square.


    Blood crystal is the essence and blood of a strong cultivator, and then it can be condensed after a long time. It is the treasure of the cultivator''s body, and its value is immeasurable.


    Now he can''t break through for the time being, so he can only find another shortcut to refine his body with blood crystals.


    Now that he came here, Bai Yunfei had already thought about it, so he didn''t hesitate. A flame rose in his palm and wrapped the blood crystal in it.


    There was no change at first, but as time went on, the color of the blood crystal became more and more bright, as if it was about to bleed.


    With the continuous calcination, the blood crystals began to emit a red mist. The mist became thicker and thicker, and could not get out of the palace. Gradually, it began to condense into drops of blood, which fell on the ground. More and more blood beads finally gathered into a piece and flowed slowly towards the middle pool.


    Strange to say, the blood crystal is only the size of a child''s fist, but when it completely melts, it almost fills the pool, and the blood keeps rolling in the pool, just like boiling blood.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to understand that the blood crystal is formed by the blood essence of many strong people. It doesn''t seem to be big, but actually it needs a lot of blood essence to form. The essence of


    is the essence of animal, the most essential part of blood, which contains enormous energy. It can not only harden flesh, but also prolong life.


    Bai Yunfei squats down by the blood pool, then stretches out a finger slowly. When the fingertip contacts the blood essence, the finger turns red gradually and spreads all over the body quickly, followed by an unbearable pain. Even with Bai Yunfei''s perseverance, he clenches his teeth, but his eyes are excited.


    His immortal body has reached the seventh level of cultivation, and his physical body is comparable to the king''s magic weapon. He can feel such a strong blood essence, at least the saint''s blood essence.


    Bai Yunfei also noticed that there was a strange energy in the blood essence, which was similar to Tianjing, which made him even more excited, because Tianjing was the most primitive energy, and some people called it the origin, which was the key to the emperor''s sermon. In other words, the emperor who had the origin energy was infinitely close to the realm of the emperor, and only the strong one at this level could do it Release to source energy.Bai Yunfei is very excited. There is the essence and blood of a super strong person close to the level of emperor. If it comes out, it will certainly disturb the whole cultivation world. I''m afraid that even a strong person like the leader of the demon sect can''t sit still and grab it.


    However, the greater the energy of blood essence, the greater the pain he has to bear. Bai Yunfei doesn''t dare to go in directly. He takes off his clothes and puts one foot in first, and then gradually adapts to it, and then puts the other foot in. This process is very slow. Half a month has passed since he was immersed in blood essence.


    Boundless pain erodes every cell in the whole body. This kind of pain is worse than purgatory. If it had not been for Bai Yunfei''s amazing perseverance, he would have collapsed.


    But pay and harvest is proportional, in the essence of the huge energy quenching, Bai Yunfei''s whole body flesh and blood burst, the blood and essence of the blood mixed together, and then the body''s bones are inch by inch broken, even the internal organs are not spared.


    It''s extremely dangerous to do so. If you are careless, you will be doomed.


    However, since Bai Yunfei dares to do so, he has a certain degree of assurance. The metal sheet made by Tianjing wraps two yuan Dan into the soul sea, and then wraps the soul sea and Yuan Dan together in it.


    Although the blood essence is overbearing, it''s hard for Tianjing to do anything about it, but it''s terrible in other places. The whole person has turned into a ball of meat mud, which is extremely shocking.


    Breaking and then standing is the mystery of refining the body. The body is completely broken and then reconstituted.


    First of all, the whole body bones are recombined, and the crushed bones are rearranged. After recombining, the bone density is more compact, emitting golden light.


    followed by viscera, meridians, and flesh. When the body was reorganized, it began to absorb the essence of blood, but he absorbed the essence of essence. After entering his body, it became golden yellow. After that, two yuan Dan was wrapped in the crystal and returned to the gas field of the Dan Tian.


    When the two yuan Dan out of the constraints of the crystal, began to run crazy, constantly absorb the huge energy contained in the blood essence.


    At this time, his body has completed all the metamorphosis, and reached the eighth level of immortal body. His body is comparable to the sacred vessel. The essence blood which made him suffer so much is no different from the ordinary blood.


    Bai Yunfei sat up from the blood pool, then sat down with his knees crossed, holding yuan to one, accelerating the absorption of energy in essence and blood, and his mana was also improving at an amazing speed.


    This process lasted another three days, and the rotation speed of the two yuan Dan gradually slowed down. It was not that the energy of the blood essence was absorbed, but that the two yuan Dan had been completely saturated and could not absorb more energy before breaking through.


    Bai Yunfei "Shua" opened his eyes, two flashes of lightning, the next moment he left the blood pool, put on a new suit, the original fit of the clothes is a little loose, he found that his body was thin a circle, even the height is shorter by two centimeters.


    This is not surprising to him. It''s equivalent to making steel by all means. The density is more compact, and the volume naturally shrinks. Although it''s not obvious, it''s amazing. You know, his original body is terrible, and it''s very difficult to compress a little bit.


    It''s like it''s very easy to compress a gas into a liquid, but it''s very difficult to compress a liquid into a solid, because the distance between gas molecules is very large, and the molecular distance between liquid and solid is very close.


    Bai Yunfei left the palace and came to the gate of Wuji hall when he appeared again. He slowly clenched his fist. He only felt that there was an endless force in his body. The next moment, he punched in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 623

    The fierce space storm is also broken up by a blow, and the space shakes violently and cracks a gap. At the next moment, Bai Yunfei returns to the real world with Wuji hall.


    It''s also a void space, where you can''t see the heaven and earth, feel the gravity, and feel the vitality of the heaven and earth. The stars around bring a faint light.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Bai Yunfei burst out laughing and drifted in dimensional space for several months. Now he has finally returned to the real world. Ordinary people can''t understand this feeling.


    To take a simple example, it''s like being trapped in a dark place for a long time. When one day you see the sun again, the joy can''t be expressed in words.


    Excited after the white cloud fly and thought of another problem, here is space, not on the world not on the ground, how to go back?


    "Come on, step by step, the boat will go straight to the bridge. I don''t believe there is no way."


    In a short time, Bai Yunfei calls out yeqingcheng, Bai Su and Luoxi. Bai Su has been cultivated to the realm of a great king. Yeqingcheng and Luoxi have also been cultivated to the peak of returning to the same realm. They can become kings just by crossing the robbery.


    After the three people came out, they were also very happy, flying around in the air, but soon a few people felt a trace of abnormality, and there was an energy fluctuation in front of them.


    "God damn it


    Bai Yunfei is a little surprised. He has been robbed many times. He is very familiar with the smell of natural calamity, but he didn''t expect that there are natural calamities in space, so it can be seen that natural calamities are everywhere.


    Yeqingcheng and Luoxi are not worried, but happy, because after the robbery, they are the real kings and can continue to practice.


    However, what makes people speechless is that the cohesion of natural disasters is very slow, and it took a full hour to succeed.


    But it''s easy to think about it. There''s no vitality in space. It can only absorb the power of the free stars. Naturally, it''s much slower.


    Although yeqingcheng and Luoxi are not as evil as baiyunfei, they can also be called evil. They are also the frequent robbers. It''s not difficult to deal with the natural calamities, but they are not so abnormal as baiyunfei. They directly absorb the natural calamities for their own use.


    A quarter of an hour later, yeqingcheng and Luoxi were both successful. As expected, yeqingcheng directly became the king of Dacheng. Although Luoxi is only the king of Dacheng, with her talent, she will soon become the king of Dacheng.


    Several people celebrated together for a long time, but it was hard to avoid mentioning how to get back in the end.


    I''ve been drifting in dimensional space for several months. I don''t know how far it is from the spirit world. There is a more crucial problem. Even if I want to go back to the spirit world, I don''t know which direction it is. There is no East, West, north, South in space, even up and down, unless there is an inter satellite map.


    However, a few people obviously did not, otherwise they would not be so distressed.


    Several people discussed for a long time, but there was no good way. They had to go back to the dimensional space and let the space storm drift with the Wuji hall. They came out every once in a while to see if they could find a planet first.


    This method is like drifting with the tide in the endless ocean. It mainly depends on luck, but I can''t think of any other way.


    Bai Yunfei also entered the time and space array in the imperial palace to understand the limitless power. Now he has become a saint in his body, and he can''t break through it for a while. However, the limitless power has not yet been completed, which will take time to understand.


    However, he would appear every other month, that is, every three days outside. In this way, another year passed unconsciously.


    During this period, two planets were also found, but they were all dead and silent, without any trace of life. After a short stay, they were on their way again.


    However, in this year, the strength of the group has improved rapidly. Luoxi has cultivated to the realm of Dacheng king, fengrumeng has also cultivated to the realm of Xiaocheng king. In addition, linghuyi, gongsunyanru, liupiaopiao, Muxin, Wangxin, Wanglong, Wanghu, Zilan, sunxiaolu, changsunmingyue, Princess Zhaoyi, Xueqin, guanrou and others have successfully become kings Su ya, Chu Yu, Ji Yun, an YingYing and others have also reached the peak of their self-cultivation and may step into the realm of the king at any time.


    Bai Yunfei has become a saint. Yeqingcheng, Luoxi and Bai Su are the kings of Dacheng. Fengrumeng is the king of Xiaocheng. Liu Piaopiao, Xue Qin and other 13 people are ordinary kings. Together, they are enough to build a first-class force.


    On this day, Bai Yunfei opened a space crack as usual and went out to have a look. Originally, he would have looked at it casually. After all, the same process had been repeated more than 100 times. However, when he looked up, he saw a planet as big as a millstone, and there was thin vitality of heaven and earth floating in the space. He really understood what it meant.


    "Qing Cheng, Bai Su, come out quickly!"


    Bai Yunfei''s voice trembled, and his disappointment eroded his will. He thought that such a day would continue, but he didn''t expect that happiness would come so suddenly.


    Hearing the call of Bai Yunfei, ye Qingcheng and others came out one after another. When they saw the millstone planet hanging in the sky, they felt the free vitality of heaven and earth, and everyone was excited."With the vitality of heaven and earth, this is a living planet. Great, we have hope to go home."


    Where there is the vitality of heaven and earth, there will be life, and if there is life, it is possible to find the cultivator. If you can find the cultivator, it is possible to find the way to the spiritual world.


    Today''s Bai Yunfei is no longer Wu xiaamung. He knows a lot about the cultivation world. He knows that there are many planets in the universe, even the living planets like the earth. However, the spirit world is the center of all the worlds. It is said that the spirit world is the nearest place to the "heaven", and the "heaven" hides the secret of immortality, so no matter which one is Local practitioners will try their best to come to the spirit world in order to find the secret of immortality.


    In other words, almost every practitioner in the world knows that there will even be an interstellar transmission array leading to the spirit world.


    "Well, you go first. It''s a long way from the planet. I''ll call you out when I get there."


    Yeqingcheng and others nodded their heads cleverly. Sometimes they didn''t look far away, but the actual distance was beyond imagination. They didn''t dare to travel among the stars if they didn''t become saints. First, they didn''t have enough speed. Second, they couldn''t absorb the energy of heaven and earth. Once the energy dried up, they had to wait to die.


    The sage has profound mana, and can absorb part of the power of the stars to supplement mana. As long as he doesn''t lose his way, he won''t have any problems.


    Bai Yunfei put the hall of limitless on his finger, and then made a rapid progress towards the planet.


    Bai Yunfei''s speed is extremely fast. Although it can''t be said that he can fly thousands of miles in an instant, he can fly more than 100 miles in an instant. This speed is very terrible.


    However, he had been flying for an hour, but it was as if he had not moved in the same place, and he still looked so big. Until then, he really realized what it was like to look at the mountain and run dead horse.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 624

    It seems that it is not far away. Baiyun feileng has been flying with all his strength for seven days to get close to the atmosphere of the planet. Through the layers of clouds, you can see the mountains and lands below. It is not very different from the spirit world, but it is much smaller, almost as big as a dozen earth balls.


    When Bai Yunfei was still a hundred miles away from the ground, he slowed down. As he continued to descend, he gradually frowned. He noticed a strong smell of blood and a strong resentment.


    A moment later, Bai Yunfei landed on the top of a mountain. Looking from afar, he saw a large number of decaying corpses, some of which had been turned into bones, not only human beings, but also other races, such as human beings with spines on their backs, human beings with wings, people with scales, and people with gold and silver horns on their heads.


    "Shura, angel, dragon, golden horn, silver horn, yakha, giant, dwarf, werewolf, bone, three eyes, soul, sea!"


    Bai Yunfei was in the same place for a long time. In ancient times, the 13th National Congress of races united against the Terrans, but now they all appear here.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t let them come out. This place is really weird. He must first find out what''s going on.


    Bai Yunfei released his mind and covered a radius of two Li in an instant. At the next moment, he "saw" a lot of things. There was a dilapidated city more than 150 Li in front of the left. There were several werewolf guards at the gate of the city. There were many reddish brown blood stains on the ground of the city. Although it was dry, it was not difficult to imagine that there had been a tragic battle not long ago To kill, to bleed.


    As he expected, all the people in the city were from thirteen ethnic groups, which together amounted to several million.


    He also found a lot of human beings, but they have become prisoners, basically young and beautiful women, and their role is to serve as sex slaves.


    "Beast


    Bai Yunfei clenched his fist and sent out an amazing killing intention.


    "Who?"


    Many people in the city felt the killing, and then dozens of figures rushed up to the sky, flying towards the white clouds along with the murderous spirit.


    Bai Yunfei opens the Wuji hall to let yeqingcheng and others come out. He doesn''t need to explain, so he is ready to fight.


    Dozens of people of the thirteen ethnic groups are all kings, including seven or eight kings of Dacheng and a dozen kings of Xiaocheng. Behind these people, there are still a large number of experts coming.


    More than one hundred Li for the king, in a flash, but these people did not immediately start, but red eyes looking at night Qingcheng and others.


    "I didn''t expect so many human beauties. They are so beautiful!" A yecha male king licks the corner of his mouth, his eyes are full of fiery desire, and with his ugly face, he looks ferocious.


    "What are you doing with all that nonsense? It''s still the old rule. Whoever grabs it will be his own!" The king of the werewolf clan makes a direct move at the same time of speaking, and the target is the night city beside Bai Yunfei.


    "Kill


    As soon as the murderer fell to the ground, half of the blood was spilled by Wang.


    "Be careful, we are half saints of the Terrans!" The king of the giant clan, who was two Zhang tall, called out a warning. In fact, he didn''t need to. The bloody lesson was right in front of him. All the kings of the thirteen clans drew out their weapons and the battle started instantly.


    "Feixian sword!"


    Bai Yunfei''s hand is a supernatural power. A dreamlike figure passes through the body of a great king of the angelic clan. With a loud bang, blood is splashed everywhere, and the pungent smell of blood is diffused with the wind.


    A great king was killed by Bai Yunfei. This scene stunned the experts of thirteen nationalities.


    "Together, kill him!" No matter what race they are, those who can cultivate the king are those who are as strong as iron and will not be easily frightened.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    With dozens of kings, the space is broken and the momentum is shocking.


    "Sky destroying sword!" She was once a saint of Taiyi holy land. She practiced Taiyi Holy Land''s supreme power of destroying Heaven Sword. Combined with the cultivation of her great king, this sword was intended to destroy heaven and earth.


    "Instant kill!" White element hands such as electricity, a flash of cold light, a giant family King directly turned into a blood mist, no bones, body and spirit are destroyed.


    Luoxi transformed tables and chairs with energy. An ancient Qin appeared on the table. Ten fingers gently brushed on the strings, and beautiful notes flowed out of the ten fingers. The hearts of the kings of thirteen ethnic groups suddenly trembled, and some of them were directly broken. All the people were startled by this sudden change, including Bai Yunfei and the city at night No one knows that Luoxi has such means.


    I saw Luoxi smile like flowers, slender ten fingers beating on the string, sometimes the music is as high as clouds, and the harp is as low as it sounds; sometimes the music is as ethereal as silk in the wind; sometimes the harp is as calm as songsa cliff, sometimes the harp is excited, sometimes it is as thundering, but the opposite tunes are connected like nature.The kings of the thirteen nationalities all show the color of fear, but the invisible music has mysterious power. Ordinary kings die one by one, and the little ones spurt blood. Even the big ones stop fighting and try to stabilize their mind. However, all this is in vain. With the continuous playing of Luoxi, the corners of the mouths of the big ones also spill blood With a look of horror.


    "Crossing the robbery and flying up! You are from Wenxiang Pavilion! " King Dacheng of soul clan stares at Luoxi tightly and says with gnashing teeth.


    Bai Yunfei was still in doubt, but after hearing the name of the song, he finally remembered that in the ancient war, the reason why Wuji Tianzun was able to turn the tide was not only because of his advanced cultivation, but also because he had a wife who was not inferior to men, that is, the leader of Wenxiang Pavilion at that time.


    The leader of the fragrance Pavilion of that generation smashed the starry sky with a song of crossing the robbery and flying up. Tens of millions of Allied troops of 13 nationalities were also annihilated in one song, and the starry sky was dyed red with blood.


    After the first World War, the thirteen ethnic groups were terrified and fled as soon as they heard the name of the song.


    Dujie feisheng song is a taboo magic power, which is the secret of Wenxiang Pavilion. However, since the establishment of Wenxiang Pavilion, only two people can play it. One is the founder of Wenxiang Pavilion, and the other is the owner of Wenxiang Pavilion during the ancient war.


    It has been millions of years since the ancient war, and no one in Wenxiang Pavilion can play that divine song, which is gradually forgotten by people.


    However, the people of the thirteen ethnic groups will never forget that in the war of ancient times, the Allied forces of the thirteen ethnic groups had hundreds of millions of troops, and at least one third of them died under the song of Dujie feisheng, which became the nightmare of the thirteen ethnic groups.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 625

    Before they set out, the thirteen ethnic groups had expected that one day they might encounter the ferocious ferocious ferocious song. However, they never expected that this day would come so fast. This is just a transit station, and they met the most terrible ferocious ferocious ferocious song before they reached their destination.


    The reason why Du Jie Fei Sheng Qu is terrible is that it is a taboo magic power that attacks the soul, and it is an indiscriminate attack. It only has strict requirements on the control of playing, otherwise it is easy to hurt one''s own people.


    The rear army also entered the attack area of Dujie feishengqu. Hundreds of people in the front were directly smashed and turned into a bloody rain. The scene was extremely frightening. The rest of them retreated in panic, and their eyes were full of horror.


    At the end of the song, dozens of kings were all killed, and even Bai Yunfei was scared. Although he can do all this, his realm is far higher than that of Luoxi. When he was the king of Dacheng, at most, he retreated all over his body. There was no possibility that he wanted to kill dozens of Kings including several Dacheng kings.


    "Luoxi, you are so powerful!" Liu Piaopiao some worship said.


    Luo Xi stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and some pale faces squeezed out a smile: "I played it for the first time since I finished it. Although it''s very powerful, it''s very exhausting. I almost can''t stick to it. I''ll give it to you. I''m going to have a rest."


    "Go and have a rest, and you won''t have to worry about the rest." Bai Yunfei said with concern.


    "Well." Luoxi nodded and walked into the Wuji hall.


    "What shall we do now?" Night Qingcheng looks at Bai Yunfei and asks.


    "There is no amnesty for killing!" Bai Yunfei said.


    "The city is so big, and there are still surviving compatriots in it. It''s hard for us to rescue them for a while, and it won''t be long before the other party''s reinforcements arrive. I''m afraid there will be trouble at that time." Night Qing City some worry of say.


    "Save as much as you can, and kill all if you can''t!" When the last word came down, Bai Yunfei had already rushed out. When he reappeared, he was over the Allied forces of the thirteen ethnic groups. The field of wind and thunder was in full swing, covering a hundred Li radius. Electric snakes danced wildly, the wind howled, and everything was destroyed. This was an undifferentiated slaughter, which was no less than the ferrying song.


    Of course, this is because his cultivation is far higher than that of Luoxi, otherwise he can''t do all this. After all, Dujie feishengqu is a taboo magic power, and it is one of the top ten taboo magic powers.


    There were no more than two breaths in the whole process. At least 20000 allied troops were slaughtered, and there were rivers of blood on the ground. Then a flash appeared in the city. He raised his hand to throw the Wuji hall into the air and suspended it more than ten feet above the city. Then there was a bloody killing. As soon as he met, all the people of the thirteen ethnic groups were killed For those who were imprisoned, they were sent to the hall of limitless.


    Night city and others in slightly Leng for a moment, also rushed into the city, and then scattered everywhere.


    This city is just one of the 13 tribes. Most of the experts were killed by Dujie feishengqu just now. So although there are many people of the 13 nationalities, they can''t resist. They are all scattered and fled.


    "There are saints coming, ready to retreat!" Bai Yunfei''s face was dignified. He felt that at least three saints were approaching here quickly.


    Now that he has become a saint, it should not be a problem to deal with one saint, but it is very troublesome to deal with three.


    After hearing the reminder of Bai Yunfei, ye Qingcheng and others quickly fly into the Wuji hall. Bai Yunfei also stands at the gate of the Wuji hall. The next moment, he makes an amazing move and stabs a sword at the city below - xingchensha!


    A sword makes the wind and cloud change color, countless meteorites with energy come down from the sky, and the sound of "boom" is heard all the time. Houses collapse in pieces, and large pits appear one after another on the ground. No matter the people of the thirteen ethnic groups or the imprisoned human beings, they have all suffered the disaster of toppling, and few survivors.


    After finishing all this, Bai Yunfei put away the Wuji hall, and then flew toward the distance.


    "Stop!"


    The three saints appeared above the ruins of the city. When they saw the situation below, their lungs would explode. They yelled and ran after Bai Yunfei quickly. But soon they gave up. Bai Yunfei had disappeared without a trace.


    Three saints returned to the top of the city, looking at the ruins of the city, all angry.


    "We have already controlled the whole planet. How can there be human experts?"


    "This planet is not small, and it''s normal to have a few fish who have missed the net. However, the strength of these people can''t be underestimated, and several great kings can''t escape. It seems that there are saints among these people."


    "They dare not fight with us. I think there are only two saints at most. It''s not difficult to kill them. The key is to find them."


    "This is simple. We have imprisoned a snow Phoenix Princess. As long as we use her as bait, we are not afraid that they will not come out."It has to be said that it''s not easy to cultivate to the saint realm. In a few words, the next plan is decided.


    -


    Bai Yunfei landed in a deserted Valley, and then entered the Wuji hall.


    At this time, there were many more people in Wuji hall. A large group of people, at least hundreds of people, gathered at the gate of the imperial palace. These were all the people who had been rescued just now. They were more or less injured, and some of them had empty eyes. It was obvious that they had suffered cruel devastation and had collapsed.


    "Yunfei, you''re back. Are you ok?" See white cloud fly in, night Qing City concern of ask a way.


    "I''m fine." Bai Yunfei said with a smile, and then looked at a few people in a slightly better mental state and asked, "to make a long story short, we are from a very distant place. Who can tell me what happened?"


    "Devil! It''s all demons... "


    There was a continuous cry. Through the intermittent narration, Bai Yunfei also roughly knew what was going on. It was less than half a month since the people of the thirteen ethnic groups came here. After they came here, they began to kill people crazily and plunder people. The means were cruel and heinous.


    This planet is called Harry star. It''s a cultivation planet. Everyone knows the method of cultivation and is very united. Everyone is under the control of the temple of war. So at the beginning, the strongmen in the temple of war started a fierce fight with the thirteen tribes. However, after resisting for a short time, the people in the temple of war basically died.


    Most of the world''s experts are concentrated in the temple of the God of war. When the temple of the God of war falls, the rest of the people become lambs to be slaughtered. Basically, they have no power to resist. Most of them die. The living people are not as good as dead. They are either coolies or sex slaves. Basically, all of them are desperate.


    "These animals should be cut to pieces. Don''t worry, we will take revenge for you!" Night Qingcheng murderous said.


    Bai Su and others are also filled with righteous indignation, eager to leave and rush out to fight to the death with those demons.


    From the crowd out of a pale girl, first to Bai Yunfei and others a 90 degree bow, and then said: "thank you for saving us, your great kindness we will never forget, but I have a request, please do agree, or I will die."


    The girl said and knelt down on the ground, sobbing.


    "Get up quickly and say something well. As long as we can do it, we will promise you."


    Yeqingcheng went to help her up, but the girl was very stubborn. She knelt on the ground and didn''t want to get up. She cried: "I want you to save the princess!"


    "Please help the princess!" Heard the girl''s words, except for some insane people, other people all knelt on the ground.


    "Get up, all of you. I''ve agreed to that." Bai Yunfei agreed without too much hesitation. It seems that the princess in their mouth is very popular, and as a princess, he must know a lot of things, which is what he needs most at present.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 626

    After listening to the girl''s story, Bai Yunfei realized that the girl was the princess''s maid, and the so-called princess was Xuefeng. She was the only daughter of the Lord of the temple of the God of war. She was very talented. In her twenties, she became the first master of the temple of the God of war and the first master of the planet.


    This surprised Bai Yunfei. He can become the first expert in the cultivation field in his twenties. Even if he has a great chance, he must have a talent far beyond ordinary people.


    After asking clearly, Bai Yunfei temporarily placed these people in Wuji hall. Due to the limitation of talent and resources, their accomplishments are not high. Most of them are in Zhenyuan realm and Zhenwu realm. There are only a few in Yuandan realm. On the contrary, snow Phoenix''s maid is the highest in cultivation, but there are only two accomplishments in Zhenling realm.


    However, Bai Yunfei also let her into the time and space array to practice. After all, it''s very powerful to practice to the true spiritual realm at this age in this place. Even if she can''t become a king in time, she can at least practice to the realm of return.


    "Yunfei, what should we do now?" Night Qingcheng looks at Bai Yunfei and asks.


    Bai Yunfei frowned and said, "Princess Xuefeng has been arrested for half a month. We must rescue her as soon as possible."


    "I know that, but there are thirteen masters of thirteen races. Even if there is one saint of each race, there are thirteen. And you are the only one who can deal with saints. But you are the only one who can fight against saints. If you do it rashly, you will lose a lot." Night city analysis.


    "Don''t say so much first, go one step at a time, and then think of a way when you get to the place."


    The holy capital, where the temple of war god is located, is thousands of miles away from here. However, this distance is not worth mentioning for Baiyun flying. It''s less than a pillar of incense.


    With his current cultivation and the hidden breath of the heavenly crystal in him, it is hard for even a saint to notice him.


    The temple of the God of war is located on the mountain of the God of war. Bai Yunfei easily avoids the guards below and comes to the top of the mountain. At a glance, there are magnificent palaces, one of which is located in the center. According to the maid, it should be the temple of the God of war.


    He didn''t dare to explore the divine thoughts, but he could feel more than a dozen strong and imperious breath inside. It was obvious that he was the leader of the thirteen nationalities here, and each of them was a saint.


    Bai Yunfei frowned. With his current cultivation, he could only deal with one Saint at most, but he was not sure about two. If he had more than ten, he would be worried about his life. Therefore, it''s impossible to break through hard. At present, he has to be wise.


    While Bai Yunfei was meditating, a large group of people came out of the temple of war, including all the 13 nationalities. However, his eyes fell on the woman walking in the middle.


    This woman looks in her early twenties and wears a palace dress. Although she is not beautiful, she is also a rare beauty. Moreover, she has a noble temperament, which makes men have a desire to conquer.


    However, Bai Yunfei noticed that she was not because she was beautiful or because he had temperament, but because the woman was a human.


    Snow Phoenix!


    Although he didn''t see her, his intuition told him that this woman was Princess Xuefeng, but what made him feel strange was that although she was sealed for cultivation, she should not be abused.


    In the identity and status of Princess Xuefeng, it is reasonable to say that the people of the thirteen nationalities should kill her or be occupied by others, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t think too much about how to save people, but he didn''t act rashly, because the thirteen saints came out at last.


    Among them, the first two are a man and a woman. One is a nun of the Shura nationality. Her blood red hair looks a bit coquettish, her skin is white, and she is very beautiful. She is almost the same as human beings.


    In fact, Shura and angel are similar to human beings in appearance, but the men of Shura are very ugly and even ferocious, while the women are the same as human beings. However, both men and women of Shura are murderous and can feel a chill wherever they go.


    The angel clan has a pair of white wings more than human beings, which is very similar to the angels in Western myths and legends. The only difference is that the angels are created by the God King, while the angel clan is just like other races.


    It is necessary to mention here that the angel and Shura are the most powerful of the thirteen ethnic groups, because these two ethnic groups have unique advantages. They were born with the cultivation of Yuandan realm, and they are generally kings when they grow up. If it were not for their small number, they would have dominated the world long ago.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he thought of a clever plan. The next moment, his face twisted, and then his body sent out a cold air.


    Bai Yunfei swaggered out. In order to test him, he deliberately walked in front of the two silver horn people. The result surprised him. The two silver horn people didn''t have the slightest difference. Obviously, they regarded him as a Shura people.


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t help boasting that he was really a genius. He could think of such a good way.


    Snow Phoenix and her party walked towards the back of the temple of war. The two saints came to the front, which made Bai Yunfei feel relieved and quietly followed. Because of the large number of people, no one found that there was one more person.After a while, a group of people came to the edge of a cliff. Princess Xuefeng pointed to the bottom of the cliff.


    "You two go down first and have a look." The nun saint of Shura pointed to two of them and said.


    Two people did not go down for a long time and came back. They respectfully said to the female saint, "tell the saint, there is a cave below, but the entrance is forbidden. We can''t get in."


    The female sage looks at the sage of the angel family, then grabs the shoulder of snow Phoenix and jumps off the cliff. The other 12 saints follow closely. Finally, they are a large group of elites of 13 ethnic groups. Bai Yunfei is also among these people.


    At the moment when he jumped off the cliff, Bai Yunfei felt a little surprised, because he found that there was an abyss below. With his eyesight, he couldn''t see it at a glance.


    The group of people descended very fast, and soon fell to a place more than ten feet high from the bottom of the valley. There was a cave on the cliff. The cave was not very big. At first glance, it was empty. But if you feel it carefully, you will find that there were fluctuations of vital energy. This shows that there were prohibitions, but the level of the people who arranged the prohibitions was very high, and the fluctuations of vital energy were almost undetectable If you don''t know there is a problem here, you may not find it even if you pass by here.


    The female Saint threw snow Phoenix Princess into the cave and said coldly, "go and open the forbidden system!"


    Princess Xuefeng seems to have compromised and cooperated very much. She went to the deepest part of the cave, then bit her finger and drew a strange pattern like a small tree on the stone wall with blood. Then everyone saw a strange scene. The pattern on the stone wall was dim quickly, as if she had absorbed the blood, and then the stone wall seemed to be alive, a moment of distortion There is a channel that allows only one person to walk.


    "What you want is in it. Now you can let me go." Snow Phoenix Princess said with a little prayer.


    "Not yet. How can we know if there are traps in it? You lead the way. When we find something, we will let you go!" Said the saint in a cold voice.


    "OK, but I hope you can keep your promise, otherwise I will burn both of you." Snow Phoenix Princess vowed.


    The corner of the female saint''s mouth showed a disdainful smile. She was just a little girl who came back to the same place. She could be crushed to death at will. If she had no use value, she would have slapped her to death. "Don''t worry, what I said has always been one word."


    Bai Yunfei walked at the back, but he secretly guessed what they were talking about and what could make the sages move. It was absolutely not simple.


    The passage is not only narrow, but also winding. What''s more strange is that the mind is greatly suppressed here. As soon as it leaves the body, it is engulfed by an invisible force. Therefore, everyone is very careful for fear of capsizing in the sewer.


    In fact, even Bai Yunfei is no exception. He always has a bad feeling that something big is going to happen later.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. When he came, he would be at ease. When the soldiers came to block him, the water came and the land was covered. With his current cultivation, as long as he was careful, he would be able to deal with emergencies.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 627

    With the continuous progress, the passage gradually widened, but at this time, there were many forks, turning left, turning right, and still walking down. Although the slope was not very big, the passage seemed to have no end. After walking for half an hour, it didn''t come to the end.


    "How far is it?" The female Saint asked impatiently.


    "Soon, just ahead." Snow Phoenix Princess said.


    Hearing this sentence, none of the sages of the thirteen nationalities is happy, because they have heard the same words many times.


    "I warn you, you''d better not play any tricks, or I''ll make you live or die. You know, there are many people who are interested in your body." The female holy corners of the mouth hang evil smile, meaningful say.


    Princess Xuefeng clenched her lips and said nothing. She just quickened her pace. When she entered a bend again, she suddenly quickened her speed again, and a flash disappeared.


    "Stop!"


    The female saint was surprised and angry. She ran after her, but there were several forks in front of her. Because this place suppressed her mind, she couldn''t judge which channel she entered for a moment.


    "Let''s chase each other separately. We must not let her run away!"


    The thirteen sages were divided into five groups and chose one road respectively. The people behind them also scattered.


    Bai Yunfei walked at the end. He didn''t know which way snow Phoenix had taken. He hesitated for a moment and chose the right channel.


    The leaders of this passage are the werewolf sage and the yecha sage. They are moving very fast, and the people behind them can''t catch up. At this time, Bai Yunfei opens the Wuji hall and takes all these people in.


    Although these people are also elites, and there are two kings among them, they did not expect that the danger would come from behind. When they came back, they had already appeared in a strange world, surrounded by more than a dozen people with bad intentions, most of whom are women, and they are very beautiful, but they are not in the mood to appreciate beautiful women, instead they feel sad To a deep fear.


    "Who are you? What is this place? "


    "Kill your men!" Bai Su was the first one to slap the dead half, leaving only two half dead ordinary kings.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t pay attention to these. He stepped on the streamer and quickly moved in the passage. Soon there was a fork in the road ahead. However, Bai Yunfei didn''t have any hesitation and directly chose one of them. It wasn''t long before he caught up with the werewolf sage in front and didn''t see the yecha sage. It was obvious that he split up and chose another passage.


    "Who are you?" The werewolf sage turns and looks at Bai Yunfei, his eyes full of vigilance.


    "Feixian sword!"


    Bai Yunfei didn''t want to talk with him. He took his hand and cut it out with a flying Blood Sword. Suddenly, a hazy figure rushed to the werewolf Saint like a flying immortal outside the sky. The terrifying vitality was vast in all directions. However, this passage was very solid. A weak white light was emitted from the stone wall, dissolving all the energy into invisibility.


    It''s no surprise to Bai Yunfei that this underground labyrinth is forbidden by a super strong man. Even the saint level strong man can fight without collapse, so he can fight without scruple.


    "You want to die!" Feeling that Bai Yunfei has only half holy cultivation, the werewolf sage shows a smile of disdain. His fingers twinkle like hooks, and he grabs the flying immortal. However, the real killing move is still behind him. A glittering fist seems to break through time and space, and quickly enlarges in front of him.


    The werewolf sage''s face changed greatly. He felt a strong danger from this blow. However, the passage was narrow and he could not avoid it, so he could only hit him with one blow.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the werewolf sage was shocked out, his eyes full of shock and inconceivable.


    Bai Yunfei also stepped back half a step, and his Qi and blood surged. However, he didn''t give himself a chance to breathe. He stepped on the Liuguang step to bring his speed to the limit, and it was a blow to catch up with him.


    "Bang!"


    The werewolf sage was shocked out again, and his body hit the stone wall hard, making a dull sound. The huge impact force made the passage vibrate, and the gravel rustled down.


    The corner of the werewolf saint''s mouth spills a trace of blood. He is surprised and angry, but he starts to run as soon as he gets up, because he has a premonition that if he doesn''t walk, he may fall.


    "The vanishing finger!"


    As soon as Bai Yunfei pointed it out, the silence finger was invisible, silent and as fast as lightning. It directly penetrated the back of the wolf sage''s head. A blood arrow shot out from the front, and his fast running body "flopped" and fell on the ground. His eyes were wide open, and he could not believe that he was dead.


    Bai Yunfei long vomited a breath, a secret way: fluke!


    It''s very difficult to kill a saint. If he didn''t run away timidly, he couldn''t kill a saint with a single blow even if he used the annihilation finger.


    In addition, there is a big reason. This place is isolated from gods and can only rely on eyes. The werewolf sage''s back to Bai Yunfei gives him an opportunity.Of course, the werewolf sage doesn''t know that Bai Yunfei has the supreme power of annihilation, which is not only very fast but also silent. If he knows in advance, he will definitely choose to fight with Bai Yunfei to the death. In that case, Bai Yunfei will pay a heavy price even if he can kill him.


    Unfortunately, everything is not if, time can not go back, the past can only become the past.


    Bai Yunfei put the corpse of the werewolf sage into the storage ring, then returned the same way, and rushed into another passage after the fork in the road.


    The passage seems to have no end. It took Bai Yunfei a quarter of an hour to catch up with the sage of the yakha clan. The latter is also very alert. His eyes are tightly fixed on Bai Yunfei, and his whole body mana is running frantically. He is ready to take action at any time.


    With both hands on his back, Bai Yunfei pretended to be enigmatic and said coldly, "the werewolf sage has killed me. If you surrender to me, I can spare you from dying!"


    "What The sage of the yecha clan was surprised, but he soon calmed down, and a ferocious sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "can you kill that old wolf even if you are a half saint? What a shame


    "Then you can see." Bai Yunfei opens the Wuji hall. The body of the werewolf saint is at the entrance. The blood hole on his head is very eye-catching.


    "How is that possible?" The yecha sage suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of disbelief. At this time, Bai Yunfei suddenly rushed to the yecha sage, and the Wuji Temple shrouded him.


    "No!"


    The sage of the yecha clan was so shocked that he wanted to step back. However, he had missed the best opportunity just now. Looking at the Wuji hall, he clenched his teeth and punched.


    "Bang!"


    The Wuji hall was once again shrouded after a slight shake. How could the emperor''s utensils be shaken by saints.


    When all the dust is settled, Bai Yunfei and the yecha sage have come to a valley in the Wuji temple.


    "Wuji hall! This is the Wuji Temple of Wuji Tianzun. You are the descendant of Wuji Tianzun! " Pointing at Bai Yunfei, the sage of the yecha clan was extremely gloomy.


    During the war in ancient times, Wuji Tianzun was the leader of the human race. As a sage of the yakha tribe, he was also the pioneer of the second route. He was familiar with the records of Wuji Tianzun, the leader of the human race in those years, including Wuji hall, which was an imperial instrument.


    As a saint, he was more aware of the power of the emperor''s utensils. Now he was deeply trapped in the Wuji hall, which almost cut off his life.


    With both hands on his back, Bai Yunfei stood up against the wind and joked: "you are worthy of being a saint. You know a lot. Do you commit suicide or let me send you on the road?"


    "Is there no third choice?" Asked the yecha sage.


    "There is a third choice, that is to submit to me, but I don''t think you should choose this way." Saints are very arrogant, basically there is no possibility of acceptance, so he did not mention.


    "Of course it''s impossible, but we can cooperate."


    Bai Yunfei felt his chin and thought for a while, saying, "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. If you can convince me, I''ll give you a way to live."


    "Why take so long." The sage of the yecha nationality said with a confident smile: "you and I will kill them together!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 628

    "Kill them all!"


    Bai Yunfei has to admit that he was moved by this sentence. Now there are eleven saints waiting for him to solve. With his own strength, he is not sure whether he can defeat them individually. However, if there is an insider to help, it will be very different.


    "But how can I believe you? If I let you go, if you let me down at the critical moment, then I will die miserably. "


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei let go, the yecha sage said: "I can swear to the devil."


    "Even if it''s swearing to the demons, there''s a way to resolve it, unless you let me ban it in the sea of your soul."


    "No, it''s absolutely not!" Once Bai Yunfei is forbidden in the sea of his soul, he will give his life to Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei can control his life and death with one idea.


    "I can assure you that I will help you to get rid of the ban when it''s done."


    "If you don''t keep your promise, I''ll be at your mercy all my life." Yecha sage said angrily.


    "Now you can only choose to believe me. Besides, if I don''t keep my promise, you can end it by yourself. Don''t you even have this courage?"


    The sage of the yecha clan still chose to compromise. He had a hard time to cultivate himself to the level of sage. He still had a lot of time to spend and was unwilling to die.


    Of course, there is a very important reason why he compromised. In fact, he did not agree to attack the Terran. Although the planet where the nocha people live is not as vast and infinite as the spirit world, it is enough for them to live. Moreover, there are abundant vitality and resources. Therefore, many people opposed this expedition. He was one of them, but at the end of the expedition More people voted for it.


    Bai Yunfei is also in a good mood after being banned by the spirit of the yecha sage. With the inner man of the yecha sage, the next thing will be much easier.


    Through a brief introduction, Bai Yunfei also knows his name. His name is Carl. He is a two-way pioneer of the yakha clan.


    According to Karl, the pioneers of the thirteen nationalities alliance have arrived at the spirit world one after another, and here is the second vanguard of the thirteen nationalities alliance. Originally, she planned to stay here for a period of time and then left. It turns out that Xuefeng''s accomplishments are much higher than those of other practitioners on this planet. After some coercion, Xuefeng finally let go. It turns out that she was defeated by her enemies a few years ago She secretly fell into the abyss, but she was not dead. Instead, she found the cave. In the cave, there was a shabby ancient book with the method of opening the prohibition and the topographic map inside.


    Princess Xuefeng found a lot of cultivation resources in it, such as elixir, Yuanjing, amethyst, and all kinds of magical powers.


    But what makes them more interested is that Princess Xuefeng brought some tea from it. The tea that can make saints'' hearts move is definitely not ordinary, but the legendary tea of enlightenment.


    Wudao tea is longer than Wudao tea, and Wudao tea can absorb the laws of heaven and earth, and then grow into pieces of Wudao tea.


    If the practitioners make tea with the tea of enlightenment, they can directly understand the laws of heaven and earth contained in it after drinking. Only a little can make the practitioners crazy, even the kings and saints are no exception.


    We should know that the reason why it is difficult to break through in the later period of cultivation is that besides a lot of energy, the most important thing is to understand the laws of heaven and earth, and this is exactly the most difficult point. The tea of enlightenment can directly make people understand the laws of heaven and earth, and its effect can be called against heaven.


    Wudao tea tree originally grew in the spirit world, but it was taken away by an emperor in ancient times. Since then, there has been no news. I didn''t expect that it would appear here.


    Even Bai Yunfei is excited. His cultivation is now stuck in the semi holy realm. He has tried many ways, but he still can''t take the last step. Now the appearance of tea of enlightenment gives him the hope of breakthrough.


    As long as he becomes a saint, he has self-confidence. Even if he meets a strong saint, he will have the power of World War I. at that time, as long as he does not meet an emperor, he can almost walk horizontally.


    Bai Yunfei and Carl left the Wuji temple, and then began to aimlessly search for saints of other races. They were lucky. Before long, they met the saints of the dragon people.


    Bai Yunfei follows Carl and talks with him. When he doesn''t pay attention, Bai Yunfei opens the Wuji hall and takes people in.


    In the Wuji hall, Bai Yunfei is the master. Although he can''t control the Wuji hall to destroy the enemy directly, he can appear anywhere in the Wuji hall at will. His mind can cover every corner of the Wuji hall, while other people''s mind is useless here. With Carl''s help, he will be killed in less than half an hour.


    In the next two days, they successively killed the Golden Horn sage, the soul sage, the three eyes sage and the giant sage. In addition to the werewolf sage, 12 people have already killed half of them. As for those minions, they will be wiped out as soon as they meet, but for the people of the yecha tribe, Bai Yunfei is only temporarily imprisoned in the Wuji hall.


    On this day, two people are aimlessly looking for, Carl suddenly received the call of several other saints.There are many ways for practitioners to deliver messages. One of them is the messenger. It''s only limited in distance, and it''s easy to be intercepted. It''s only used in some specific places, such as now.


    According to the guide of the messenger, they turned left and right all the way, and about a quarter of an hour later they came to a main hall.


    The whole hall is made of an unknown metal, such as carved dragons and painted phoenixes on gold columns, and the ground is as smooth as a mirror.


    The remaining six saints are all here. Carl winks at Bai Yunfei quietly, then walks over and asks, "what happened?"


    "The woman has been found. It''s in there." The sage of the silver horn clan pointed to a thing that looked like a crystal ball in front of him and said angrily, "this is a holy instrument with powerful defense and prohibition on it. When we get there, let''s break the prohibition together."


    Carl and Bai Yunfei quietly look at each other and see the smile in each other''s eyes. They have already come, even if they wait for another three years, no one will come.


    But at this time, they can only pretend to be stupid and wait here.


    Bai Yunfei stands not far away and looks at these people. He has an impulse to take them into the Wuji hall together, but he soon vetoed them. Although the Wuji hall is an imperial instrument, now he can''t completely control it. If he goes into the six sages together, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    A few people waited for half an hour, during which a few people came, but they were all small shrimps, and some saints gradually frowned.


    "It''s been so long. Why haven''t they come yet? Is nothing going to happen? "


    "This place should be the cave of a powerful saint. They may be trapped in some places."


    "Then what? Shall we go and find them first? " The sage of the angel clan suggested.


    "This place is like a labyrinth. It''s hard to find a few people. Let''s work together to break the ban. When we catch the woman, all the problems will be solved." Yinjiao people are saints.


    "Yes, I agree." The Shura sage nodded and echoed: "but this prohibition is very strong. We must break it without reservation, so I hope you don''t hide yourself. We should know that there are Terran experts out there, and we have to go back as soon as we finish our work."


    "Well, I don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind either."


    Several people soon reached an agreement, then looked at each other, immediately shot at the same time, each output a piece of energy to hit the crystal ball, the crystal ball seems to be aware of the danger, emitting a blue light curtain, several people''s attack hit above, splashing ripples.


    Several people are not discouraged, but continue to output mana. Although the blue light curtain is very strong, it uses a little less energy on it. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long to run out of energy. Once you leave the forbidden protection, you can only be caught by snow Phoenix''s cultivation.


    At this time, the corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer, and then stretched out a finger to point out - the silent death finger!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 629

    In addition to Carl, the other six saints are all trying to break the ban. They did not expect that there would be danger behind them. The head of the sage of the silver horn clan was pierced on the spot, and his soul was broken and died on the spot.


    The other saints were shocked. At this time, Bai Yunfei launched another attack - xingchensha!


    "To die!"


    Several saints were surprised and angry, and they quickly used their means to resist, and then launched a counterattack. However, at this time, Carl''s goal was not Bai Yunfei, but them. He cut the five saints in one score, and the blood was raging.


    "Ah Ah... "


    The scream of heartrending is chilling.


    "Carl, you are crazy!" Several saints scolded and quickly reorganized their bodies.


    Bai Yunfei naturally won''t let them easily achieve their wish, and the flying Blood Sword cuts them out one after another.


    Star kill!


    The seventh form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword to destroy the stars!


    Feixian sword!


    Sky destroying sword!


    Annihilation sword!


    Bai Yunfei played five supreme powers one after another. The energy of terror swept all directions. Before the five saints could reorganize their bodies, they were submerged by the energy of tyranny.


    Almost at the same time, Carl also shot again to kill everything.


    "Ah..."


    The five saints screamed bitterly and roared angrily.


    However, the vitality of the saints was extremely strong. Five saints were injured one after another, but they still survived. One by one, they rushed to the outside of the hall with their broken bodies. Among them, the dwarf saints had only one head left, while the angel saints and the sea saints had only one arm left. It was as if they had been slashed from their shoulders.


    The bone sage and Shura sage are in better condition. The upper part of the body is intact, but there are wounds everywhere. The fracture is even worse, and the internal organs flow out.


    "Kill


    Bai Yunfei stepped on the streamer step and gave full play to his speed. He chopped down the only remaining head of the dwarf sage.


    "No..."


    The dwarf Saint let out a cry, and the next moment his head was split in two.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t make any stop. After he killed the dwarf sage with one sword, he caught up with the bone sage. His long sword was as red as red, crushing everything.


    The sage of bone clan has been badly damaged, but after resisting twice, he was split into two pieces by Bai Yunfei.


    At the same time, Carl also killed the sea saints and is attacking the Shura saints.


    Bai Yunfei rushed by, but in the moment of passing, he cut off his only arm, and most of his body was also cut off.


    Bai Yunfei is chasing the last sage of the angel family. He has to say that he has a pair of wings. Even though he has been re attacked, his speed is still very fast. If he is replaced by other people, he may not be able to catch up with him, but what he meets is Bai Yunfei, so his tragedy is doomed.


    When Baiyun came back, Carl had already solved the problem of Hai sage.


    They look at each other and smile, then sit down with their knees crossed to recover their mana.


    Although the battle just now was short, he did his best every time. Bai Yunfei, in particular, used his supreme powers one after another. If it wasn''t for the endless supply of magic power from Wuji temple, he would not have been able to persist until now.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Bai Yunfei took the lead in opening his eyes, the original fatigue has disappeared, replaced by the energetic, radiant.


    Bai Yunfei walks towards the crystal ball, which is only a little bigger than the adult fist. It is crystal clear and emits a light blue light.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t dare to underestimate this layer of blue light. The previous six saints didn''t break this layer of prohibition in a short time. It can be seen that the person who laid the prohibition must have a high level of cultivation, at least the saint level strong, or even stronger.


    "Snow Phoenix, if you are in it, come out. It''s safe now." Bai Yunfei said to the crystal ball.


    "You demons are heartless. I swear that one day I will kill you all!"


    The sound comes from the crystal ball. It''s crisp and pleasant, like a warbler coming out of the valley, but it''s very cold.


    After hearing this, Bai Yunfei realized that he had not recovered his true colors. Immediately, his face was distorted and restored to its original appearance, showing a gentle smile: "you misunderstood me, I am human like you."


    "Well! The princess is not so easy to cheat. She doesn''t want to cheat me to go out. "


    Bai Yunfei was speechless, but he was not angry. He could hardly believe that he had changed his place. He immediately opened the Wuji palace and got her maid out. "Your princess is here. Tell her yourself."


    "Xiaolian, is it really you?" Crystal ball again spread snow Phoenix Princess''s voice, but this time did not have before of cold, some only excited.


    "Princess, it''s so nice that you''re OK. I''m so happy." Xiaolian wept with joy.


    At the next moment, the crystal ball was shining, and a woman in Palace Dress came out of it. It was snow Phoenix."Xiaolian!"


    "Princess!"


    The master and the servant held each other and cried bitterly. After a long time, they slowly recovered and told each other what had happened during this period.


    Listening to Xiaolian''s story, snow Phoenix''s body emerged a surprising killing intention. When she finally heard that Bai Yunfei really came to save her, a trace of shame flashed in her eyes. She bowed her head and walked to Bai Yunfei. Yingying bowed, "thank you for saving her life, great kindness is unforgettable!"


    "Just call me childe. I''m no older than how old you are." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    Princess Xuefeng can''t help blushing when she hears the words. Although she is in the crystal ball, she can see clearly what is happening outside. Most of the most powerful demons are killed by Bai Yunfei, which is enough to see that Bai Yunfei''s cultivation is so profound that she can''t catch up with her. In other words, Bai Yunfei is so powerful that it will take a long time to practice even if he has a high talent. Bai Yunfei clearly wants to get closer to her. As for the purpose, she really can''t think of any other reason.


    Although Bai Yunfei is powerful, he can''t see what other people think, otherwise he will cry out: wronged!


    He is to tell the truth, he is not a few years older than Xuefeng, and he has absolutely no other mind.


    Snow Phoenix Princess is really very beautiful, but there is no lack of beauty around him. No one can be worse than snow Phoenix when she is pulled out of Wuji hall.


    "By the way, I have something to ask you."


    "If you have something to say, it doesn''t matter."


    "I don''t like beating around the bush. Is there a tea tree here?"


    After hearing Bai Yunfei''s words, even Carl, who is recovering his mana, saw that the tea of enlightenment is the treasure that practitioners dream of. If they can get the tea of enlightenment, they will have a chance to go up a new level.


    Princess Xuefeng just hesitated a little and said, "there used to be a magic little tree here, but then it ran away."


    "Run away?" Bai Yunfei thought he had heard it wrong. Can a tree grow feet?


    "What I said is true. The tree did run away, and it was very fast. It was gone when I chased out of the cave." Snow Phoenix Princess some remorseful said, early know should have picked more tea.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 630

    Bai Yunfei doesn''t look like a liar when he looks at Princess Xuefeng, but it''s the first time he''s heard that the tea tree has become a master?


    However, it''s not impossible to think about it carefully. You should know that some trees growing in vigorous places may become a demon monk after thousands of years.


    The tea tree of enlightenment does not know how long it has existed. Anyway, in terms of millions of years at least, it is not surprising that it has been such a long time to become emperor.


    "This planet is not very big, we can find it together." Carl came over and said.


    "What if the tea tree has left the planet?"


    "No way." Carl said with great certainty: "although the tea tree of enlightenment is magical and has a life-long longevity, it can''t be cultivated. If no one takes it away, it has absolutely no ability to leave here."


    "I see. That''s it." Bai Yunfei nodded his head and agreed that he was determined to get the tea tree of enlightenment. As long as he got the tea tree of enlightenment, he could break through the last step and become a saint, and ye Qingcheng and others could break through again.


    "Before you look for the tea tree of enlightenment, should you fulfill your promise and untie the prohibition of my soul sea?" When Carl said this, he was very worried. Now he has lost the use value. If Bai Yunfei repents, he has nothing to do.


    "Good." Bai Yunfei didn''t even think about it. He directly helped him to solve the ban.


    He seldom promises, but he is so frank that Carl is surprised. He thought that even if Bai Yunfei helped him to untie the ban, he would make trouble for him. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei would be so frank. He couldn''t help but feel grateful.


    They left the cave under the guidance of Princess Xuefeng and soon returned to the temple of war god.


    Because Carl is here, even if there are two more people, Bai Yunfei and Xiaolian, the people of the thirteen nationalities have nothing to say.


    Bai Yunfei winked at Carl, who nodded, and then said in a loud voice, "listen to the yecha people, all gather in the square."


    Karl is the sage of the yecha people and the Supreme Commander here. The yecha people follow their orders and rush to the square of the temple of war, at least tens of thousands of people.


    However, Bai Yunfei knows that these people are just the tip of the iceberg. According to Karl, there are two million people in each group of the two-way pioneers, scattered in dozens of cities on the planet.


    When the yecha people gathered, Bai Yunfei opened the Wuji hall, and dozens of people led by yeqingcheng rushed out, including those who had not yet reached the realm of the king.


    Blindly building a car behind closed doors doesn''t work. Even if you can make great progress in a short time, you will be hard to break through the bottleneck once you encounter it. Moreover, building a car behind closed doors is like a flower in a greenhouse. It can''t stand the wind and rain. Only through the baptism of blood can you break through yourself and forge ahead bravely.


    Yeqingcheng and Bai Su are the kings of Dacheng, fengrumeng is the king of Xiaocheng, Xue Qin, Gongsun yanru and others are the ordinary kings, and other people have also come back to the same realm.


    Of course, this is not all. The 100 members of Leiyun mercenary regiment are still practicing in the time and space array. Although they have been practicing in the time and space array for more than ten years, due to their qualifications, only a few of them have come to the same realm, and most of them are still in the real spiritual realm. At present, they are not suitable to participate in this kind of war.


    The fierce battle started in an instant. The people of the twelve ethnic groups didn''t know what had happened. They didn''t know where so many experts came from. They didn''t know that Karl and the people of the yecha ethnic group were going to stand by.


    Bai Yunfei stands more than ten feet high, and his fingers point out one after another. Every point will kill one person, and none of these people are kings. However, even the king of Dacheng can''t stand his finger.


    Now he has become a saint in his body. Although his cultivation is still in the semi Saint state, his magic power is no less than that of a real saint, and his overall strength is no less than that of an ordinary saint. It is easy to kill the king of Dacheng.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t kill all the kings, but left some for them.


    After they have reached the realm of king in the time and space array, they have not yet had a fight with monks of the same level. They are lack of actual combat experience. Now it is a good opportunity.


    Of course, in this process, Bai Yunfei''s mind covered the whole audience. If one''s own life was in danger, he would take action immediately. Otherwise, even if he was injured, he would ignore it.


    It took two days for the battle to stop. At a glance, floating corpses were everywhere, and blood flowed into a river. Except for the hall of God of war, other palaces had been turned into ruins.


    Ye Qingcheng and others are more or less injured, especially Wang Lulu, who is the most seriously injured, and has already hurt the internal organs. Bai Yunfei has to take his hand to heal her.


    Although injured, everyone''s face was covered with smiles. After more than ten years of closed door cultivation, today we finally feel the fruits of our efforts. What''s more, we killed all the invading foreigners, which can be regarded as revenge for our compatriots.


    Bai Yunfei released all the people he saved. After the war, Zhanshen mountain was in a state of disrepair. Next, it needed to be rebuilt. However, snow Phoenix was in charge of all these things. Bai Yunfei would not care about it.Let the night fall into the city, they enter the time and space array to heal their wounds, and set out again the next day. Every city is a river of blood, including the yecha people.


    To let go of the yecha people in Zhanshen mountain is to give Carl face. He can''t let go of any of them anywhere else. It''s not because they invaded, but because these people are really inferior to animals. It''s just a common indignation of people and gods to keep human nuns in captivity as a tool of catharsis.


    This time, Luoxi also took part in the battle. A song of crossing the robbery and flying to the top made countless people lose their souls. The power of the song was so great that Bai Yunfei was astonished.


    If it''s fighting alone, it may not be the most powerful magic power. But when it comes to group warfare, if it''s the second, it can''t find the first. There''s no difference in attack. Every time you play the string, thousands of people will die.


    There are not only 13 ethnic groups killed, but also some human beings. Some of them were killed by mistake, and others were killed intentionally.


    It has been more than half a month since the invasion of the thirteen ethnic groups. Some of them have been devastated. Instead of living in the world, they should be freed.


    This rescue war lasted for more than two months, and it all depended on Luoxi''s plunder and feishengqu, otherwise it would not be finished even in one year.


    Of course, if reckless hand, it is another matter, a great king can easily destroy a city.


    After finishing all this, Bai Yunfei leaves all the work to Princess Xuefeng, and he and Carl look for the whereabouts of the tea tree.


    This planet is not very big, which is equivalent to the vast and infinite spiritual world. It can only be regarded as a tiny place. The divine mind can easily cover the whole planet, but they have not found anything for a long time.


    "The tea tree of enlightenment is the favorite of heaven and earth. It''s good at hiding. It''s not expected that it can''t be detected. But I''ve sent people to look for it everywhere. I believe it won''t be long before there will be results." Carl said confidently.


    Bai Yunfei nodded. The planet is not big. As long as the tea tree of Wudao is still on the planet, it will be found sooner or later.


    In the next month, Bai Yunfei''s footprints almost covered the whole planet, but he still got nothing. At this time, he had to doubt whether the tea tree of Enlightenment had been taken away.


    Just when Bai Yunfei was ready to give up, an exciting news came from yeqingcheng. Under a cliff, he found the trail of Wudao tea tree. However, Wudao tea tree had the ability to escape, so he directly went underground to escape.


    It didn''t take long for Bai Yunfei to merge with yeqingcheng, where he really noticed a special breath of "if there is nothing".


    Bai Yunfei frowned. He could escape with his current cultivation, but once he went underground, his speed and perception would be greatly reduced. It''s almost impossible to pursue the tea tree of enlightenment.


    Bai Yunfei thought for a long time, and finally came up with a feasible way. The tea tree of Enlightenment has only instinct, and what he fears most is thunder. His thunder field is enough to cover thousands of miles. Wherever he passes, the tea tree of enlightenment will surely run away.


    Just do it when you think of it. Bai Yunfei has never been a muddler. As soon as the wind and thunder come out, there will be thunder and lightning within a thousand miles, and the wind will howl furiously. All the creatures will crawl on the ground and shiver.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 631

    It takes a lot of mana to open the realm, but baiyunfei has the Wuji temple to provide energy continuously. It just costs Yuanjing and Amethyst. If he had thought about it before, now he has a lot of resources from the twelve saints, including many Yuanjing and Amethyst. As for Yuanshi, there are tens of trillions. It''s not polite to say that he is now Our wealth is richer than a holy land.


    Bai Yunfei flies at a height of more than ten feet. His speed is not very fast. Everything sounds like sound everywhere he passes. Only some powerful monsters will flee. The rest will crawl on the ground, shiver and fear. Even hiding underground is useless.


    When the white clouds came to a forest, a small tree more than three feet high suddenly rose up and flew away quickly.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a smile, and the next moment he quickly caught up with him.


    The tea tree of Wudao seems to know that it can''t escape and goes underground.


    Bai Yunfei knew that it would come this way. The Wuji hall quickly enlarged and directly took in a large piece of land below. There was a big pit hundreds of feet square and dozens of feet deep.


    Bai Yunfei put away the limitless hall and disappeared in the same place.


    Not a long time later, Carl found here, but by this time, Bai Yunfei had already disappeared.


    In a mountain range, Bai Yunfei enters Wuji hall, and finds the tea tree of enlightenment with a move of his mind.


    In Wuji hall, Bai Yunfei is the absolute master. The tea tree of Enlightenment has no way to heaven and no way to earth. It seems to understand this, just like an ordinary plant, rooted on a mountainside.


    Wudao tea tree is more than three feet high. Its branches are green and crystal like jade. It is covered with oval leaves the size of fingernails. However, the colors of these leaves are different. There are all kinds of colors.


    "This is the tea tree of enlightenment. It''s so beautiful!" That night, Qingcheng and others were very surprised when they saw the tea tree. They had never seen such a beautiful tea tree, just like it was carved with jade.


    "Beautiful or not is the second, the key depends on the effect. Let''s try the effect first." Bai Yunfei came forward and picked off a fiery red leaf. Strange to say, the tea of enlightenment disappeared directly in his hands. It didn''t disappear out of thin air, but turned into a strange energy and penetrated into his body. Then it entered his soul sea, and then it turned into a strange vein.


    If ordinary people can''t see why, but for the practitioners who have reached a certain level, this is the law of heaven and earth, but it''s a pity that the vein network is incomplete. Nevertheless, Bai Yunfei has benefited a lot. Although he has not improved his cultivation at all, he has an invisible dignity.


    Bai Yunfei did not hesitate, and then picked a blue leaf, and then feeling, not surprisingly, this time the leaves of the incomplete network of venation and complement some.


    After getting the positive results, Bai Yunfei picked each of the remaining leaves of several colors, and a complete venation appeared in his mind.


    The law of heaven and earth is elusive and obscure, but now it is directly engraved in his mind, which reduces the difficulty to the minimum.


    Bai Yunfei closed his eyes and stood in the same place silently. With the passage of time, he seemed to fit perfectly with heaven and earth. At this time, it would be difficult to sense his existence with divine thoughts, because he has reached the realm of the unity of heaven and man.


    The unity of heaven and man is just four words, which is far away from the reach of countless practitioners. It''s impossible to get it day by day, because this is the realm of saints. Once we reach this realm, we will be separated from the realm of mortals and have a long life.


    Bai Yunfei''s stop is just one day. When he opens his eyes, he doesn''t show his talent and momentum. He looks like an ordinary man.


    The road to simplicity, back to nature.


    Ye Qingcheng and others are still realizing that Bai Yunfei doesn''t disturb them and leaves Wuji hall with a move.


    After coming to the outside world, Bai Yunfei immediately felt the breath of natural disaster, and immediately rose up without any hesitation.


    This time, he is going to cross the saint''s calamity, which is just a small planet. He can''t bear the devastation of the calamity, so he must stay away from the planet before the calamity comes.


    He is now extremely fast, a hundred miles in an instant, a moment appeared in the sky above ten thousand miles, until this time, the robber just caught up with him, quickly gathered praise energy.


    The power of this robbery is thousands of times more powerful than before. The clouds are gathering crazily on the top of the head. All of them are covered by the clouds within ten thousand li. The thunder is overwhelming. The electric snakes with thick arms keep jumping in the clouds. It makes people feel hairy to watch them.


    Although it''s thousands of miles away from the planet, the people below still feel an indescribable palpitation. The originally sunny weather suddenly turns dark, and a breath of depression envelops everyone''s heart, just like a huge stone pressing on his chest, which makes him gasp.


    Animals have a stronger sense of danger. The cruel monsters roar restlessly, and all the birds fall on the ground and sing restlessly. As time goes on, the feeling of depression becomes greater and greater. No matter birds, insects, rats, ants or monsters, they all crawl on the ground and shiver.In the city of human beings, all people look up at the sky nervously, and those who are not strong willed collapse directly on the ground.


    At this moment, everything sounds, and the flag at the head of the city stops fluttering, as if time has stopped passing. Only the rolling clouds in the sky can prove that time has never stopped.


    "What a terrible disaster!"


    At the door of the temple of war, Carl looks up at the sky, shocked.


    "You mean this is a robbery?" Snow Phoenix Princess surprised asked, she really can''t imagine in the end is what kind of robbery will have so terrible.


    Carl nodded: "yes, it''s a holy robbery! As long as you survive the disaster, you can become a saint and be respected by hundreds of millions of people. It must be him


    "Who are you talking about?" Snow Phoenix Princess asked curiously.


    "Who else is there? It''s Bai Yunfei."


    "What! It''s him Princess Xuefeng was surprised: "wasn''t he a saint before?"


    Carl shook his head and said, "he was only half Saint before!"


    Princess Xuefeng opened her mouth in surprise, and her eyes were full of shock. In that cave, she was passed on by a strong saint. She was no stranger to the realm of cultivation. It seemed that there was only one step between a semi saint and a saint, but this step was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    She was in the crystal ball, but she saw Bai Yunfei kill several saints. She thought Bai Yunfei was a powerful saint, but now Carl told her that Bai Yunfei was only half Saint at that time, and half Saint killed saints. How could this be possible?


    Not to mention the shock of snow Phoenix, even Carl sighed. He knew that Bai Yunfei had an imperial weapon to kill the saint, but he could see the battle clearly in the hall. Bai Yunfei really had the fighting power of the saint.


    The semi holy realm can be compared with saints. Once we get through the calamity, can we not be compared with the saint level strong? It''s scary to think about it.


    Carl also secretly congratulated himself that he and Bai Yunfei had turned enemies into friends. Otherwise, even if he had escaped, it would be hard to have such a terrible enemy.


    Bai Yunfei stands in the sky above ten thousand li, holding the flying Blood Sword in his hand. His white clothes are floating like a God coming down to earth. He is awe inspiring.


    "Boom..."


    A bucket of lightning cuts through time and space and cuts at Bai Yunfei


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 632

    The practitioners are very careful when they go through the calamity, but Bai Yunfei only likes the calamity. Therefore, he doesn''t move and lets the lightning strike him. As a result, he only hears a "boom", and Bai Yunfei is chopped down for dozens of miles, and his body is scorched.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth twitched a few times, and the power of natural calamity was beyond his imagination. If he had not become a saint, he would have suffered a great loss this time. Nevertheless, he was still in pain.


    Boom Boom Boom


    Lightning came one after another, and the clouds were chopping. They were emitting black smoke, but this was just the beginning. Lightning became more and more dense, falling like hail, but the speed was much faster. Even if the emperor came, he couldn''t escape, because lightning represented the extreme speed, which was close to 300000 kilometers per second. There was no faster speed in the world .


    Every flash of lightning on the body is no less than that of the king of Dacheng. Originally, it was nothing to the sage, but sometimes several flashes of lightning fell on the body together, and they kept flowing. Even the sage could not resist for a long time.


    Bai Yunfei secretly praises his foresight. If it wasn''t for the use of blood crystals to refine the body and the immortal body to the eighth level, he would be in great trouble now.


    As time goes on, the lightning slowly changes to red, followed by the continuous strengthening of its power.


    If the previous lightning is equivalent to the full force of the king of Dacheng, then the red lightning is equivalent to the full force of the semi Saint strongman, and its power is several times greater than before.


    Bai Yunfei''s face also changed. After a while, he couldn''t stand it. He felt that his head was almost split. He quickly turned the immortal body to the extreme. He was as golden as a metal man, but even the metal man was not so strong.


    Nevertheless, Bai Yunfei still felt great pressure. Every flash of lightning would bring pain to his body. This kind of feeling is not much better than lingchi. If it wasn''t for his strong heart, I''m afraid he would not have been able to survive.


    After gritting his teeth for a while, Bai Yunfei finally raised the flying Blood Sword over his head. Otherwise, he worried that he would be hurt even if he was not killed.


    Every flash of lightning on the body, Baiyun Fei will fall a certain distance. Fortunately, he flies high enough, otherwise he will be split to the ground before the end of the disaster. If it is, I am afraid the planet below will be split.


    Different people have different powers when they cross the same realm. The power of natural calamity varies from person to person. Bai Yunfei''s strength is far superior to that of the practitioners in the same realm. Therefore, his power of natural calamity is several times as powerful as that of other saints. That is to say, he has an immortal body. Otherwise, another person will die long ago.


    However, once the disaster is over, the benefits will be huge, and the payoff will be directly proportional to the harvest.


    The robbery lasted for more than half an hour. Bai Yunfei felt that his body was almost without intuition. However, at this time, the flying blood sword was full of blood, shaking and making a clear sword sound.


    If the lightning didn''t hurt too much, Bai Yunfei really wanted to laugh up to the sky to vent his joy. The flying blood sword was transformed once again. After the baptism of natural disaster, it would become a holy weapon.


    Although he has the Wuji hall, it takes a lot of mana to control it. Even if he becomes a saint, it''s not easy for him to control the Wuji hall against the enemy. Every time he uses the Wuji hall, he consumes a lot of Amethyst and Yuanjing. Therefore, the emperor''s weapon can only be used as a trump card. He can''t use it until he has to.


    But the flying Blood Sword doesn''t have so many scruples. The flying Blood Sword is his exclusive weapon. It can give full play to its full power. Moreover, with the material of the flying Blood Sword and the natural disaster, its power must be much higher than other holy weapons.


    When the last flash of lightning fell, the sky was clear again.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei was extremely embarrassed, and his whole body was scorched, as if he had been scorched. However, with a slight shock, the dust on his body fell off automatically, and then he changed into a brand-new white robe as soon as possible. The flying Blood Sword appeared again, and a slight stroke towards the sky suddenly led to a slender space crack.


    Bai Yunfei took the flying Blood Sword and looked left and right. He couldn''t put it down. The power of the flying Blood Sword, which has been promoted as a holy weapon, is more than ten times stronger than before.


    Of course, his own promotion is also huge. Now he is a saint worthy of the name, and has a long life. Coupled with his eighth immortal body and limitless power, he is confident that he can fight even if he meets the saint level strongman. With the flying Blood Sword, it is not difficult to defeat the saint level strongman.


    Bai Yunfei took off the blood sword, took one step and reached thousands of feet away. Then he accelerated and appeared 500 miles away. His speed was also much faster than before.


    When Bai Yunfei landed at the gate of the temple of war god, even Karl was startled. It is reasonable to say that Bai Yunfei had just become a saint, and he was already a saint a thousand years ago. His magic power should be deeper than Bai Yunfei''s, but Bai Yunfei gave him a feeling of unfathomability. This is not an illusion, but an intuition.


    "Congratulations, young master Bai Snow Phoenix Princess came forward to celebrate, looking at Bai Yunfei''s eyes full of worship.Bai Yunfei nodded with a smile, then took out a few pieces of enlightenment tea and handed them to her.


    "Thank you, Mr. Bai!" Snow Phoenix Princess can''t help but blush. He subconsciously thinks that Bai Yunfei is showing her love, for which she is only nervous and expecting.


    Bai Yunfei looked at her and guessed her idea in his heart. He had to laugh it off.


    At the back of the temple of God of war, Bai Yunfei and Carl stand side by side, looking at the clouds in the sky. It''s hard to avoid feeling that they should be enemies, but now they are like old friends.


    "What are your plans now?" Bai Yunfei took the lead in breaking the silence.


    Carl said with a self mocking smile: "it''s all done. What else can I do? I''m going to take the people back."


    "It''s good to go back. Sooner or later, you will be glad for today''s decision." Bai Yunfei said meaningfully.


    "I hope so." Carl is a bit weak. Although this expedition is not his original intention, he is now going to fail. After he goes back, his old enemies may not know how to ridicule him.


    "I have one more thing to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How can I get to the spirit world from here?"


    This is what Bai Yunfei is most concerned about at present. Otherwise, he will not be able to go back.


    "According to this, there is an abandoned planet two million miles away. There is an interstellar teleportation array, but that teleportation array can''t directly reach the spirit world. After leaving the teleportation array, there is another teleportation array, which is a death star near the spirit world."


    After getting the answer, Bai Yunfei was overjoyed. "Thank you very much. As a token of gratitude, these tea leaves of enlightenment will be given to you."


    Bai Yunfei takes out a wooden box and hands it to Carl. The latter opens it and sees a dozen pieces of tea of different colors inside.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 633

    The next day, Carl left with his people, and Bai Yunfei was ready to leave. Now he is a saint, and the flying Blood Sword has been promoted to be a holy weapon. His strength has skyrocketed. Even if he meets a saint, he can fight. In addition, the Wuji temple, an imperial weapon, can protect himself even in troubled times, and it''s time to go back.


    The night before she left, snow Phoenix hosted a banquet, which lasted until late at night.


    The next day, Bai Yunfei quietly left before dawn, but left behind a lot of Yuanshi, some Yuanjing, amethyst, and a supernatural power -- jietianzhi.


    Jietianzhi is also a very powerful supernatural power, which he got from the bone family saints, and its power is almost the same as that of jimiezhi.


    Bai Yunfei flies in the direction Karl said, accompanied by yeqingcheng, Bai Su and Luoxi. Now the three women have made great breakthroughs, and they have stepped into the threshold of saints with one foot and become semi saints.


    "I can see that Princess Xuefeng is interested in you. If you open your mouth, she will promise to go with you." Night city suddenly said.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t expect that yeqingcheng would suddenly come to such a sentence. He didn''t know how to answer it for a moment, so he had to slow down a little. His intuition told him that yeqingcheng was jealous. To be exact, he was ready to settle the accounts after autumn. He didn''t mean that to Xuefeng at all. In addition, there were no more than 50 sentences. Yeqingcheng obviously wanted to borrow the trouble.


    "Qing Cheng, you''re joking. I''m not familiar with her."


    "Who doesn''t know the charm of your white childe? If we hadn''t been in the way yesterday, I''m afraid you would still be intoxicated in the gentle countryside."


    "No way. Besides, I''m not that kind of person." Bai Yunfei said with an embarrassed smile, and quietly winked at Bai Su, asking her to help out.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes? Is there any sand in it? " White element blinks a pair of big eyes, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Bai Yunfei almost fell down. He was sure that Bai Su must have done it on purpose I''ll go over and see if there''s any problem with the teleport array. "


    Bai Yunfei sped up and quickly opened the distance. The jealous woman was so terrible that she had to slip away.


    Three women smile at each other when they see Bai Yunfei''s escape.


    "Men can''t be too indulgent. They have to knock it." Night Qingcheng said solemnly.


    "Sister Qingcheng is right." Luo Xi deeply thought ran of order to nod: "he this person is to see a love a, if again ignore, hereafter afraid is to have no pole temple to all install not under."


    Bai Yunfei soon found the place that Carl said. It was a dead planet, not very big. In a flash, his mind covered the whole planet, and immediately found two teleportation arrays.


    After the three of them came, they came to the transmission array.


    There are two teleportation arrays, not far away. One is the route that Carl left, and the other is the route to the spirit world.


    The teleportation array is half the size of a basketball court. It is a large teleportation array worthy of the name. It can teleport many people at one time. If there is a sacred weapon, it can teleport all people at one time.


    These two teleportation arrays were built recently by Carl and the other 12 saints. To speak of it, Bai Yunfei would like to thank them. Otherwise, let alone the interstellar teleportation array, he would not build even the small distance teleportation array.


    "You all enter the Wuji temple. I''ll call you out when it''s time."


    "Well, be careful." The three women nodded and entered the Wuji hall.


    Take out a bowl of air and put it into one of the transmission channels of the Amethyst array.


    After that, a black hole appeared above, and the light flashed into the black hole.


    In the transmission channel, I can''t feel the passage of time. It''s like a century, and it''s like a blink of an eye. When my feet land again, I''ve come to a strange space.


    At a glance, it''s snowy. From a distance, you can see large areas of grayish brown rocks, some reddish brown, and some solid gases. The temperature is lower than most places, about 200 degrees below zero.


    The size of this planet is small, which is equivalent to a small country in the spirit world. There are no green plants or animals. It is a dead planet.


    But it''s also normal. This place has a bad environment and thin air, which is not suitable for life.


    But it''s very interesting that the gravity here is very small. It''s estimated that an ordinary person can become a Hercules when he comes here. It doesn''t matter if he flies over the eaves and walls.


    Of course, these are impossible things. Ordinary people can''t live here at all.


    Bai Yunfei soon found the transmission array on a piece of ice and snow, but he didn''t leave in a hurry. Once he went back, there would be a lot of trouble. He wanted to take this opportunity to have a good rest for two days and enjoy the exotic customs.


    Bai Yunfei opens Wuji hall and makes the night fall. They all come out.


    "What is this place? How beautiful At night, the city looked around and sighed.Bai Yunfei doesn''t express any opinions on this. Everyone has different opinions on "beautiful". Some people like flowers and plants, and some people like snow glaciers. We can''t generalize.


    "That star is so bright!" Luoxi pointed to the sky and said.


    "It''s so bright." Everyone agrees. Almost all the light comes from this star. Compared with other stars, they are dim. Even an ordinary person can read and write in this light.


    After listening to them, Bai Yunfei suddenly felt very strange. He had been to several stars. No matter where he saw the same stars, why is there a star that is bigger and brighter than other stars?


    Unless This star is very close to here, at least much closer than other stars.


    Ye Qingcheng noticed that Bai Yunfei had been staring at the stars and asked curiously, "does a star look so good?"


    "Do you think this star is familiar?"


    "What do you mean?" At night, the city was full of confusion.


    "You wait for me here first. I want to fly closer and have a look." Bai Yunfei said.


    "You''re not kidding. Any star is light years away. You can''t get there even if you fly all your life." City Road at night.


    "I didn''t say where I wanted to fly. I just wanted to confirm my guess. I''ll be back in ten days at most."


    After he became a saint, his speed soared a lot, and his breathing time was thousands of miles behind him, which was faster than that of a rocket.


    Bai Yunfei flew for five days and five nights at a time. Of course, he felt the time. According to his speed, he flew at least 10 million kilometers.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei looked at the brightest star again, and he obviously found that it was a big circle, about one in 50.


    Seeing this, Bai Yunfei was almost sure of his guess, so he went back the same way. But two days later, he realized that he had forgotten that the planet was moving all the time, and he quickly adjusted his direction.


    About three days later, Bai Yunfei returned to his original place. A group of people quickly gathered around him and asked, "how about it? Have you found anything? "


    Bai Yunfei nodded and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "this star is the sun!"


    "What Yeqingcheng, Liu Piaopiao, sun Xiaolu and purple orchid are all surprised to open their mouths, but Luoxi and others are puzzled. In the spirit world, the name for the sun is different. Only yeqingcheng and others can understand it.


    The girls of yeqingcheng recovered from their surprise for a long time, "you mean we are in the galaxy now, so this is..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 634

    Night city several people look at each other, and then said with one voice: "Pluto!"


    "Not bad." Bai Yunfei nodded and explained, "this should be Pluto. I''ve only heard about it before, but I didn''t expect to stand on this earth one day."


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t we understand? " Luoxi asked with a puzzled face, and other people nodded in agreement.


    "This is our hometown!" Sun Xiaolu''s tears came out. It can be said that she and Zilan want to go home most, because their families are in their hometown.


    "No, there''s nothing here?" Luoxi was still puzzled. Although her cultivation was not long gone, she was also semi holy. Her mind could easily cover the whole planet, let alone human beings. Besides them, she didn''t even have an ant.


    "No, I mean it''s not far from our hometown." Sun Xiaolu explained.


    "Really, that''s great. I''ve always heard that there are so many interesting things in your hometown that I finally have a chance to fulfill my wish."


    "Brother Yunfei, can we go home?" Liu Piao Piao''s eyes are full of hope to see Bai Yunfei. He has been away for more than ten years. Many times he dreams of going back to have a look. After all, there are the best memories of childhood there.


    "Don''t hold too much hope. Pluto is billions of kilometers away from our hometown. If we can''t build a teleport array, it''s not easy to fly back." Night city very rational said.


    "Ah What should we do? Can''t we never go back? " Sun Xiaolu and Zilan''s eyes are full of disappointment.


    "When the time comes, we''ll go back to the spirit world. Don''t think of a way." Night city embraces them two comfort way.


    Both of them didn''t speak. They could wait, but their family and friends couldn''t afford to. If they went back in a few decades, things would be different.


    "Who said no, it''s not bad to fly back!"


    "Brother Yunfei, can we really go back?"


    They had already given up, but Bai Yunfei suddenly said yes. They were afraid that they had heard it wrong.


    Bai Yunfei nodded his head. Originally, his idea was the same as that of yeqingcheng. He went to the spirit world first, then found the coordinates of the earth, and then found an array mage to build the interstellar transmission array, or simply borrowed from Taiyi holy land. But in the past, the spirit world was full of too many uncertain factors, so it might not be so smooth to go back. It might take a period of continuous preparation to watch them sad Bai Yunfei really can''t bear to look like he is.


    After getting the affirmative reply from Bai Yunfei, sun Xiaolu and Zilan burst into tears.


    Night Qingcheng looks at Bai Yunfei and shows her inquiring eyes. Bai Yunfei understands her meaning. She wants to ask if she is too reluctant. Bai Yunfei smiles in return.


    Bai Yunfei has made a rough calculation. At his current speed, if he flies with all his strength, he can fly more than 500 kilometers a second. It takes about four months to fly back, but the rest time also needs one or two months. It takes about half a year.


    Half a year is not long for the practitioner. When he reaches his level, he will be closed for more than a long time. So it''s no problem to fly back. It''s just a little harder. But as long as he can go back, it''s worth it.


    After a short rest, Bai Yunfei set out on the road. This time, he was going on the longest journey, billions of kilometers. It was frightening to hear, and he was facing boundless loneliness all the way.


    -


    half a year later.


    A blue planet is getting bigger and bigger in front of us, and there is a slightly smaller planet not far away. Baiyunfei knows that he has finally come back. He has been on the road for half a year, and his body and mind are very tired. Finally, it is coming to an end. As soon as his spirit is relaxed, he feels more and more powerless.


    At first, Bai Yunfei didn''t think much about it, but soon he realized something was wrong. His cultivation was slowly declining. To be exact, there was an inexplicable force suppressing his cultivation. As he kept approaching the earth, this force became more and more powerful, and his cultivation was constantly declining. In a twinkling of an eye, he fell into the realm of sage.


    When Bai Yunfei stopped flying, he remembered one thing. This power should have existed for a long time, because the cultivation was also suppressed after the spiritual emissary, the elder and two disciples of Taiyi holy land, arrived.


    But she couldn''t figure out where the power came from?


    Bai Yunfei closed his eyes and felt carefully, but he had no clue, as if this force was everywhere and could not find the source.


    However, it can be guessed that this force must be on the earth, otherwise, the closer to the earth, the more severe the cultivation will be suppressed.


    Bai Yunfei continued to fly without hesitation for a long time. There were no experts on the earth. Even if his accomplishments were suppressed, he could still have no scruples.


    At the moment of entering the atmosphere, his cultivation had been suppressed to the realm of Yuan Dan, and his mind was also greatly disturbed. He could only sense the range of ten kilometers around his body.


    At this time, the northern hemisphere has entered the winter season. Although Tianhai city is located in the south, the temperature is still not high. People on the street are wearing coats or down jackets, and lovers are close to each other for warmth and love words.Skyscrapers soar into the sky, as if connecting heaven and earth.


    Walking on the street, Bai Yunfei feels very strange to everything around him. More than ten years later, everything has changed greatly, but his memory is still ten years ago.


    He was wearing a white robe with long hair in his mind, which was out of place with the surrounding environment and caused many people to point out.


    "Uncle! Are you a star? " A five - or six-year-old girl ran to Bai Yunfei and asked. Her big smart eyes were full of curiosity.


    Bai Yunfei realized the problem and said with a smile, "my little sister is so smart. My uncle gives you a gift."


    Bai Yunfei took out a piece of stone, which he cut out of the original stone, leaving useless.


    "Thank you, uncle!" The little girl thanks politely.


    "Yunyun, why are you disobedient again? You can''t ask for other people''s things casually." A graceful woman came up with a bag of things and said to the little girl with a little reproach, "give it back to my uncle as soon as possible."


    The woman said and looked at Bai Yunfei. She wanted to say something, but when she saw Bai Yunfei, she was stunned, and her eyes were uncertain.


    "Shi Tong, how have you been these years?" Bai Yunfei squeezes out a smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that the first person he met after he came back was Wang Shitong, the hot police flower at the beginning.


    "You are White cloud flies Wang Shitong is not sure, but she remembers that Bai Yunfei is older than her. Now he is in his thirties, and the man in front of him looks like he is in his twenties, with a long robe and long hair.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 636

    Wang Shitong and Baiyun fly to a clothing store to buy him a suit of clothes. Otherwise, it looks so different. After that, I went to the barber''s and cut my hair short. In a flash, I became a standard handsome guy.


    "Is this your daughter?" In a restaurant, Bai Yunfei still couldn''t help looking at the little girl and asked.


    "Well." Wang Shitong stroked the little girl''s hair and her face was full of maternal brilliance. It''s really hard to associate her with the hot policewoman of that year.


    "After all these years, you are still the same, but I am old." Wang Shitong laughed with self mockery, and her face was full of lonely expression.


    "When did you get married?" Bai Yunfei asked again.


    "I got married seven years ago and divorced the next year." Wang Shitong''s eyes are full of hatred.


    "Why?" Bai Yunfei is very curious. With his understanding of Wang Shitong, although she has a hot temper, she is the kind of traditional woman in her heart. Once she gets married, she will go all the way to the black. And she is so beautiful, no matter which man is not willing to divorce so soon, right?


    Wang Shitong gritted her teeth and said, "I was just pregnant, and that son of a bitch was making trouble outside. I really wanted to shoot him at the beginning!"


    Bai Yunfei is silent. He is not qualified to express his opinions. When it comes to having an affair, he has more than ten women. In monogamous China, he is a scum.


    After a simple meal, they parted ways. Before leaving, Bai Yunfei gave her a stone and some pills.


    A person walking in the street, people come and go, but he felt unprecedented loneliness, all around the familiar with strange, time flies, can no longer find the original kind of feeling.


    Baiyun flies to an antique shop and takes out a ruby. The owner of the antique shop is an old man with glasses. When he sees the jewels, he is momentarily absent-minded. However, those who are capable of this business are very deep in the city, and they soon return to their old age.


    The owner of the antique shop studied it for a long time. "This gem is OK, but it has some flaws. It''s a pity."


    "I don''t want to hear that nonsense. Just tell me how much it''s worth." Bai Yunfei is impatient. say.


    "Two hundred thousand."


    "Two million. If not, I''ll change." Bai Yunfei''s attitude is firm. This gem is the best. Although he has been away for more than ten years, he does not know how much the price has gone up, but two million is absolutely not much.


    As a result, needless to say, the owner of the antique shop readily wrote a check for 2 million.


    Bai Yunfei was not interested in money before, let alone now. However, he has to stay here for a period of time. He can''t do without money. He can only sell a gem for some money.


    Go to the bank to cash the check. Bai Yunfei goes directly to the shopping mall to buy some clothes. Then he finds a place where there is no one to enter the Wuji hall and gives them the clothes.


    At this time, another advantage of women is that they immediately become a modern beauty with long hair and waist.


    Except for the members of Leiyun mercenary regiment, all the others left Wuji hall, but they were not familiar with the world in Luoxi. They had to follow yeqingcheng, liupiaopiao, Zilan and sun Xiaolu, and then agreed to meet in a month.


    After separation, Bai Yunfei first bought a bunch of flowers and went to visit Wu Tongyu in the cemetery. He sat here all night before he left.


    It is often said that the most unforgettable is the first love, which is true. Although he has many women now, there is a woman''s shadow in his mind.


    The excitement of the first date, the heartbeat of the first hand in hand, the sweetness of the first kiss


    There are too many first time is completed with the first love, both men and women will never forget, even if the final injury can not forget.


    Soon after, Bai Yunfei saw LAN Ruoxiang from a distance. More than ten years later, the years left some traces on her face, but she was still very beautiful.


    Bai Yunfei wanted to pass by, but saw her and a man walk into the hotel.


    "Why not go there?" I don''t know when the city will appear beside Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei turned to leave, "everyone has their own way to go, time has passed so long, why should I disturb her now peaceful life."


    Two people came to the seaside, blowing the sea breeze, the breeze blowing with ripples.


    "How''s your father?"


    "It''s inevitable that he will have some problems when he is old, but I''ve already used some mild panacea to help him recuperate. It''s OK to live a long life."


    "You are such a relative. You should accompany him more. You told him that I would visit him in a few days."


    Night Qingcheng nodded, hesitated and said, "I saw a man just now."


    "Who?" Bai Yunfei is a little curious. He believes that yeqingcheng will not mention a person for no reason. Seeing her desire to talk and stop, this person must be related to him.


    "Zhang Yujie."It''s her. Of course, Bai Yunfei remembers the name. At the beginning, he was the only one who could speak in Xingling group. Later, for various reasons, he and Zhang Yujie had a close relationship.


    "How is she doing now?"


    "She married Li Fei and had a three-year-old son."


    "That''s good." Bai Yunfei is really happy for her. At the beginning, Li Fei was in prison for Zhang Yujie. It shows that he loves Zhang Yujie very much. Zhang Yujie will be very happy to marry him.


    "Won''t you go and see her?"


    "No more." Bai Yunfei shakes his head. Li Fei hates him to the bone. Now that Zhang Yujie is married, he shouldn''t be destroying her life.


    "I''ll accompany you wherever you go." See Baiyun fly to go, night Qingcheng quickly catch up.


    "No, I want to walk alone. You''d better spend more time with your father." Bai Yunfei shrinks to an inch and gradually moves away. His footprints are almost all over the city. He also sees Lei Ming and Xie Li. As expected, they are married and have children. He looks at their family and wishes them sincerely.


    At last, Bai Yunfei came to the seaside and stepped on the waves. This scene was not seen, otherwise he would have thought that he was going to hell.


    Soon after, he came to an island, which was not very big. There was a row of wooden houses in the middle, and there was a swing not far away. He seemed to see a girl sitting on it again. His innocent smile still fresh in his memory.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t go in because he felt that there was no one inside. At this moment, he suddenly smelled a faint smell of blood. His body disappeared in a flash. When he appeared again, he had come to the beach on the other side of the island. On the beach, there was a man covered with blood.


    "Second elder martial brother!"


    Bai Yunfei was surprised. He recognized this man as his second elder martial brother Dong Cheng.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know what happened. After checking, he is already angry. If he comes a little later, he will die.


    Bai Yunfei outputs mana to protect his heart, and at the same time takes out a healing pill to feed him.


    The person who was already dying, after the pill came into his stomach, his heart beat more and more powerful, his breath became more and more stable, and he slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Bai Yunfei, he was shocked. "Bai Yunfei, didn''t you go to the spirit world?"


    "Don''t ask. Tell me what happened? What about younger martial sister? " Bai Yunfei is worried. He is afraid to hear bad news.


    "Younger martial sister, she was taken away."


    "What Bai Yunfei''s body emerged an astonishing murderous spirit, "when? By whom? "


    Dong Cheng felt a burst of unspeakable suffocation, and his eyes were full of horror. He didn''t feel better until Bai Yunfei''s murderous spirit subsided. "Two days ago, he was from Qunxing island."


    "Star Island? Where is it? " Bai Yunfei has never heard of the name.


    "I don''t know. Those people claim to be the people of Qunxing island. They say that they are the young master of Qunxing island. They take the younger martial sister as their concubine, and then we fight. But those people are so fierce that I was seriously injured before I can react. I don''t know why. The younger martial sister is very strong, but she was alone. After resisting for a while, she was captured."


    "Star Island!"


    Bai Yunfei clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of murders.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 637

    Bai Yunfei has never heard of the name of Qunxing Island, but he knows that this mysterious force is not simple. Before he went to the spirit world, he left a bottle of Fengxue Dan and a bottle of Juqi Dan for his younger martial sister. Moreover, his younger martial sister has a good talent. Now more than ten years later, he is not surprised that she has reached the peak of true Qi.


    The earth has a very mysterious power. All the monks who reach the true realm will be suppressed. Therefore, they can only practice to the peak of the true realm on the earth. If they want to practice to the true realm, they have a big chance.


    It is reasonable to say that his younger martial sister should have reached the peak of true Qi. In this world, there should be no power to threaten her, unless there are more than two experts at the top of true Qi at the same time.


    But according to Dong Cheng, those people said that they were under the orders of the young Lord, which shows that they are not high in status and are extremely afraid to think carefully.


    Of course, these are just ordinary people''s ideas. Bai Yunfei is definitely not among them. Although his cultivation has been greatly suppressed, he can still play the cultivation of Yuandan realm. He doesn''t believe that anyone else in the world can threaten him, unless he is also from other worlds.


    Is


    Bai Yunfei thought of a possibility that Pluto is only a few billion miles away from here. For ordinary people, the distance is astronomical, but for the strong of their level, although the distance is far away, it can also cross the void. After all, that''s how he came.


    At present, it''s just a guess. It doesn''t matter whether it is or not. The most urgent task now is to find out where Qunxing island is. Otherwise, if something happens to younger martial sister, he can''t guarantee that he will make amazing moves.


    He and his younger martial sister grew up together. When it comes to the love between men and women, it may not be very deep, but he always treats her as his own sister.


    Since seeing the true face of Shifu clearly, he regards his younger martial sister as the only relative in the world. Of course, this refers to his original relatives, not including women and confidants.


    As for the other elder martial brothers and sisters, their relationship is very different. Although the elder martial mother has no master to hate, she is also a person who only values interests. Except for the younger martial sister, he can''t feel family affection here.


    Bai Yunfei flies to the direction of Gu Jia. Now his cultivation is suppressed, and his speed is much slower. Fortunately, the earth is not like the boundless spiritual world. In an hour, he comes to the island where Gu Jia is.


    Bai Yunfei directly landed in the core area of the ancient family. The two ancient family disciples, who were guarding the door, were shocked to see a man falling from the sky. When they saw Bai Yunfei coming, they forgot to stop him for a moment.


    "Stop!"


    It was not until Bai Yunfei got in that the two men reacted and ran in quickly to block Bai Yunfei. "Who are you? How dare you break into our ancient home?"


    "Go and ask your elder to come out!" Bai Yunfei didn''t see the elder of the ancient family when he released his mind. This is the result of the suppression of cultivation. Otherwise, his mind can instantly cover the whole earth.


    "Who do you think you are? I don''t think you can see our elder if you want to. How dare you come to our ancient family to be wild? I think you are tired of living!"


    Two people look at each other, at the same time to baiyunfei hand, they also noticed that baiyunfei is not easy to provoke, but here is the ancient family, they still don''t believe that anyone dares to be wild in the ancient family.


    Bai Yunfei stood still. People who didn''t know him thought he was scared. They were still a little nervous. But seeing that his fist was about to hit Bai Yunfei, he didn''t respond and suddenly showed a cruel smile.


    However, their smiles were frozen on their faces before they fully bloomed. They were surprised to find that their fists seemed to hit the cotton. They didn''t know what was going on. At the next moment, they felt an incomparable force coming into their bodies along their arms, and immediately flew out with blood.


    "I''ll call you elder for the last time." Bai Yunfei then walked to the main seat of the hall and sat down. Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Although his cultivation was suppressed, he was still able to exert the strength of Yuan Dan realm. Moreover, his body was comparable to the sacred vessel, not to mention the two little shrimps in the body realm, even if the king wanted to hurt him.


    The two disciples of the ancient family were so surprised and angry that they ran out of the hall. It wasn''t long before the sound of rapid footsteps came from outside.


    A group of people came quickly. The first one was a woman of double ten years, followed by more than 20 people, all of whom were young experts of the ancient generation.


    Before the two people standing beside the woman, pointing to Bai Yunfei angrily said B "Miss, is he hurt us, still have to let the elder to see him!"


    With her hands on her back, the woman took two steps up and down, looked at Bai Yunfei''s eyes, and said with a playful smile: "a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it all when I see you. I think it''s impossible to cultivate to a congenital state. I tell you, you''re far from it!"


    "I''m giving you five minutes. If your elder doesn''t show up, you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    Bai Yunfei didn''t open his eyes, and his tone was gentle, but everyone felt a cold air, such as falling ice kiln.The woman''s name is Gu Qiushui, the eldest daughter of the current owner of the ancient family. She is also the first master of the young generation of the ancient family. She instinctively feels uneasy, but she subconsciously thinks that this is an illusion. Bai Yunfei''s age is not much older than her. She doesn''t believe that the younger generation can hurt her.


    "Miss Ben would like to see what the consequences are!" Gu Qiu drinks and claps at Bai Yunfei.


    Gu Qiushui is the first master of their younger generation. This year, she has already reached the seventh level of congenital cultivation in her early twenties, which is comparable to the elder. Her talent is rare in the world. She must be able to catch her by hand.


    It seems that people have seen the scene of Bai Yunfei being beaten to pieces and blood dripping. However, the next scene makes everyone dumbfounded. Bai Yunfei suddenly opens his eyes. His dark eyes are deep and bright, as if two black holes can devour people''s mind. But what''s more terrifying is that Bai Yunfei reaches out and grabs it from the air, and then everyone sees the young lady playing The palm of his hand directly broke up, and the young lady''s body involuntarily flew to Bai Yunfei.


    "Ah..."


    Gu Qiushui gave out a scream of panic, and then the cry stopped suddenly. She grabbed her neck tightly with one hand, and her face turned red and she couldn''t breathe.


    "Miss!"


    "Let go, miss!"


    After being stunned for a moment, they cried out that no one dared to step forward, but they were still retreating. Bai Yunfei''s method was too terrible. The young lady was so powerful that she had no fighting back. Is this still human?


    "What happened?" Several figures leaped two or three feet and approached quickly. The first one was a middle-aged man, strong and dignified. When the last word fell, he had already arrived at the entrance of the hall.


    When they saw the visitor, they bowed quickly, "master! It''s not a good thing. The first lady has been caught


    "What Gu Chengguang was surprised and rushed into the hall. When he saw his daughter being caught by the neck, he was surprised and angry. "Let go of my daughter, I''ll never let you die!"


    "Let go of the autumn water!" There are a few old people who dare to kill. They are the first to be angry!


    "What if I don''t?" Bai Yunfei gently grabs Gu Qiushui and puts it on his thigh. Without Gu Qiushui blocking his sight, Gu Chenguang and several elders can see Bai Yunfei''s appearance clearly, and they are all surprised to grow up.


    Gu Chengguang''s eyes were full of disbelief, "you are Bai Yunfei


    "Bai Yunfei? Who is it? "


    The younger generation are very puzzled, but Gu Qiushui''s eyes are wide open. She has heard of this name. The champion of Huiwu more than ten years ago, didn''t he go to the spirit world?


    "Oh, I remember. He was the champion of martial arts ten years ago. He came back from the spirit world!"


    No one is new to this name. It''s just that Bai Yunfei has been away for more than ten years. It''s a long time for ordinary people, so I didn''t think of it at first. But when someone mentioned it, I suddenly remembered it all, and the eyes that looked at Bai Yunfei changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 638

    "Bai Yunfei, you let go of my daughter. She''s just a junior. What''s your ability to bully the little by the big?" Gu Chengguang said angrily.


    "Since you say your daughter is a younger generation, you and I should be considered the same generation. If you win me, I will let your daughter go. If you lose, she is mine." Bai Yunfei''s hand gently stroked Gu Qiushui''s small face, and a charming smile hung on his mouth.


    Gu Qiushui''s little face turned red instantly. She was sealed by Bai Yunfei''s ability of action. She couldn''t move her body and couldn''t speak. She felt a deep shame.


    The daughter was teased in front of her own face. Gu Chen''s whole body trembled, his eyes almost burst out of fire, and his fists creaked. "Bai Yunfei, don''t go too far. Don''t think that only you can come back from the spirit world!"


    Bai Yunfei sat up straight with a flash of light in his eyes. "Do you mean there are still people coming back from the spirit world? Where is it now? "


    "Bai Yunfei, I tell you that all the people who went to the spirit world in our ancient family have come back. If you are smart, let go of my daughter, otherwise..."


    Before Gu Chenguang finished his words, he felt an invisible force on his body. He knelt on the ground involuntarily and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were full of horror.


    "Where are they? Let them come to see me at once, or I''ll kill you all! " Bai Yunfei''s hoarse voice seems to come from hell, cold without a trace of emotion, people have no doubt that he can do it.


    "The young master of Qunxing Island took concubines. They went to Qunxing island to give gifts." Gu Chen Guangqiang said with fear in his heart.


    "Where is Star Island?" Bai Yunfei''s killing machine overflows.


    Gu Chengguang didn''t dare to hide it. He took a chart and marked a red dot in the endless ocean, where is the Star Island.


    As for the origin of Qunxing Island, Gu Chenguang is not clear. He only learned something from the letter after he became the head of the family. He only knows that Qunxing island is very mysterious, hidden in the deep ocean, surrounded by array prohibition, and only comes out once every thousand years.


    When Bai Yunfei gets the news he wants, he leaves in a hurry. He grabs Gu Qiushui and flashes out of the hall. Gu Chenguang just wants to say something, and then he sees an amazing scene. Bai Yunfei grabs his daughter and soars into the air. He goes away quickly and disappears at the end of the world in a flash.


    "Flying?"


    Everyone was stunned. They were all experts of the ancient martial family. When they reached the innate level, they could fly on the eaves and on the wall and jump two or three feet at a time. However, it was the first time for people to see them when they were flying without the help of foreign objects. They almost thought they had seen immortals.


    A few days ago, the teleportation array was full of light. A large group of people came out of the teleportation array. There were people from their ancient family who had gone to the spirit world before, and people from other families. Some people were very mysterious. They were said to be high-level in the holy land, and they were very powerful, but no one could fly.


    They thought that flying in the clouds was a myth, but now the facts tell them that flying in the clouds and flying in the sky are real.


    -


    the boundless sea, two figures suddenly fell from the sky on the water, a man and a woman, the man standing on the water is strange, but did not fall, and the woman is half hanging on the man.


    "I beg you to let me go. I really know I''m wrong." It''s Gu Qiushui, the old lady of the ancient family, who the woman is crying for. It''s needless to say who the man is. In the face of Gu Qiushui''s cry, Bai Yunfei is indifferent. At this time, he is staring around. According to the chart, Qunxing island should be near here, but he doesn''t find a clue.


    "There is nothing here, I beg you to send me back." Gu Qiushui begged again that she was really scared. The sea is boundless. From time to time, you can see sharks. It''s frightening to watch them.


    "Someone''s coming. Don''t talk." Bai Yunfei covers Gu Qiushui''s mouth, and then quickly sinks into the water.


    Because of suffocation, Gu Qiushui struggled desperately, but it was of no help.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t pay attention to her. It''s not difficult for a congenital master to hold his breath for more than ten minutes. At this time, he had already released his mind and covered the area for ten li. Soon, a big ship with strange shape sailed into his mind.


    The ship is about ten feet long, and its whole body is like white jade. It has vitality fluctuation on it, and its speed is extremely fast. It is a miraculous weapon.


    On the ship stood a group of people. Most of their accomplishments were in the realm of Yuan Dan and true spirit, and a few of them reached the realm of unification. The first one was a king in a gray robe with a restrained breath.


    The old man used to close his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the water not far away, his eyes overflowing.


    "What happened, elder?" Next to a middle-aged man curiously asked.


    "I just felt that someone was peeping in the dark. I don''t know if it was an illusion." The old man said with a frown.


    "The elder must be tired. This is the territory of Qunxing island. Who dares to be reckless here, unless it''s the people of Qunxing island." The middle-aged man guessed.


    The old man nodded, "you''re right, I may be too worried. Star Island should be around here. You can button the doorThe middle-aged man nodded, then went to the bow of the boat and said in a loud voice: "the spirit world Yu family came to congratulate us. Please open the mountain gate and let us in."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the sea, which was originally relatively calm, suddenly surged into the sky. Then the sea separated towards both sides, revealing a huge stone tablet.


    The stone tablet stands like a peak in the sea, with three big characters of "Star Island" written in red.


    The stone tablet is full of gold, showing a light door, from which two young men come out.


    Both men are in their twenties, and their eyebrows are full of pride: "it''s from the Yu family. Please come inside quickly."


    One after another, they jumped into the light gate and disappeared. The spirit vessel was also put away by the old man. The sea quickly closed and submerged the stone tablet.


    Two figures broke out of the water and reached the surface of the water. Gu Qiushui took a big breath at the first time, and her face was full of fear. Just now, she thought she was going to be drowned alive.


    Taiyi Holy Land! Ancient Yu family! Why are all these people here? What is the origin of this star island? People in the holy land are so polite.


    In the next two hours, there were several waves of people coming. One was the ancient family, and the other were the first-class forces in the spirit world.


    Bai Yunfei suddenly feels that his hometown is full of mystery. A concubine from Qunxing island can let so many forces in the spirit world come to celebrate. The energy of Qunxing island is hard to guess.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t have time to think too much. No matter how big Qunxing island is, he will save the younger martial sister.


    With a wave of Bai Yunfei''s hand, a big boat suddenly appears on the sea. It''s black all over. It''s also a spirit weapon, but it''s only a inferior spirit weapon. It''s made temporarily by Wang long in the space-time array by Bai Yunfei.


    There are more than ten people standing on the ship. The first two are similar in appearance. They are the two brothers Wang long and Wang Hu. The ten people behind them are all the elites of Lei Yun''s mercenary regiment.


    "See you, young master!" More than a dozen people bowed at the same time, extremely respectful.


    Bai Yunfei took Gu Qiushui to the ship with one step. "The stars island is not far ahead, so we are the people of Wuji gate."


    "Yes, sir." Wang Long immediately manipulated the ship to move forward. When he came near, he said in a loud voice: "the Wuji gate has come to congratulate us. Please open the mountain gate to let us in."


    As soon as the voice fell, the previous scene appeared again. Two people came out of the light gate, but they seemed to be confused and asked, "Wuji gate, why haven''t we heard of this name?"


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "we Wuji gate was founded eight hundred years ago. Now I hear that the young master of Qunxing island is very happy. I''m here to congratulate you."


    When Bai Yunfei was talking, he took out two pieces of the best stone and sent them to them. They quickly put them away for fear that others might see them. He said solemnly, "since you have the ability to come here, it means you have the qualification. Come in."


    "Thank you very much." Bai Yunfei jumps into the gate of light with Gu Qiushui. When he lands again, he appears in a strange environment.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 639

    What you see are islands separated by sea water. Each island has beautiful scenery and lush trees. Occasionally, you can see a few cranes chasing each other. Moreover, the aura here is dense, which is no less than the aura.


    Bai Yunfei is very surprised. He always thinks that the earth''s aura is exhausted. Unexpectedly, there is a fairyland among people. And he was surprised to find that after he came here, his cultivation was not suppressed, but a strange force interfered with his mind, which made him unable to find people with his mind.


    "This is Star Island. It''s a wonderful place." Gu Qiushui''s face is full of surprise. He forgets that he is still being held by others.


    They were arranged on an island at the edge. There was a large open space in the middle of the island. On the open space were palaces. Although they were not luxurious, they were very clean.


    Bai Yunfei and his party were arranged in one of the palaces, waiting for the day of concubine.


    After arriving at the palace, Bai Yunfei asked Wang long, Wang Hu and others to rest, leaving Gu Qiushui alone.


    "What are you trying to do with me here? And who were those people just now? Where did they come from? "


    Gu Qiushui has three questions in a row. She really has too many doubts. As soon as she waves her hand, she comes out with a boat and a dozen people, which is unheard of. What''s more, she is more worried about herself. The more a man catches a woman, the more she thinks about it, the more scared she is.


    Bai Yunfei took out a pot of wine and said, "you have too many questions. As long as you are honest and obedient, I will let you go when you leave here. But during this period, you''d better be honest, or you''ll bear the consequences."


    Gu Qiu was so angry that she became a prisoner. However, when she thought that this man was Bai Yunfei, she couldn''t rise a trace of resistance.


    Dusk came, darkness shrouded the earth, the island was windy, a shadow like a ghost with the wind, soon quietly came to the most central island.


    This island is much larger than other islands, about more than 1000 square kilometers. One is a high mountain, with dense forests on both sides. Only in front of it is an open flat land, full of flowers. Colorful flowers compete with each other. The fragrance is dense and refreshing.


    Although it''s dark now, most of the island is brightly lit. The lights are soft and bright, all of them are vitality lights.


    The island seems to have a very magical power, the wind here will automatically bypass.


    A group of men and women in groups, or drinking chat, or play, lively.


    One of the places has the largest number of people, about a dozen people gathered together. From the clothes of these people, we can see that most of them are from the spirit world, and the other part are people from Qunxing island.


    In charge of the whole situation is a man in his early twenties. He is full of evil spirit, and his eyes are constantly aiming at important parts of several women''s bodies.


    Everyone didn''t say anything about it. Instead, they were flattering and smiling. Although a few women were unhappy, they didn''t show it. They just raised their arms in front of them.


    The man''s name is Bai Yuncheng. He is the nephew of the leader of Qunxing island. He is very talented. He has been a top master of Guiyi since he was young.


    "It''s no fun chatting all the time. Why don''t we have something else to play with?" Bai Yuncheng suddenly proposed.


    "I agree!"


    "I agree, too!"


    All the people around Bai Yuncheng expressed their position at the first time. As for the spirit world, of course, they would not be against Bai Yuncheng.


    "Brother Yuncheng, what do you think is the right way to play?" Jiang Ziwen asked with a smile.


    There are four families in Qunxing Island: Bai, Jiang, Huang and Huo.


    The strength of the four families is almost the same. They intermarry with each other and have the same relationship as one family.


    However, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Different identities and different talents have different status. Bai Yuncheng is the nephew of the island leader, and his talent is also very high, so his status is also high. Jiang Ziwen is a collateral of the Jiang family, and his talent is also less than that of the lower. Therefore, Bai Yuncheng is the leader.


    "I heard that there are a lot of genius in the spirit world. Why don''t we have a fight?" Bai yundao proposed.


    "This..." People on the spiritual side hesitated a little.


    "Are you afraid of losing Jiang Ziwen said scornfully.


    "Joke, compare, who lose who win is not sure." People on the spiritual side immediately declared their position. Although they knew it was a provocation, it was no better than that. Otherwise, others would not think they were soft.


    "Well, let''s go to the arena now!" Strike while the iron is hot, Baiyun Chengsi does not give them the chance to repent.


    The group immediately walked towards the martial arts arena. Other people also heard what was going on, so they all followed, including Bai Yunfei.


    He has already arrested two people from Qunxing island to ask where the younger martial sister is, but he has got nothing. For today''s plan, he has to wait until tomorrow''s wedding.The arena of Qunxing island is large enough to accommodate more than 100000 people at the same time, and there is a large platform in the middle, where the competition is conducted.


    At the sign of Bai Yuncheng, Jiang Ziwen was the first to jump on the platform, and said in a loud voice, "I''m Jiang Ziwen. I don''t know which one of my friends in the spiritual world is going to teach me?"


    "I''ll meet you!" A man jumped directly into the challenge arena, and immediately someone called out his identity, the disciple of mohai Zongzhen - Lian Jie!


    Jiang Ziwen looked at Lian Jie and said with a smile: "in order to increase the fun, I want to add a little bet before the competition. I don''t know if you dare?"


    "What do you want to bet on? I will accompany you to the end! " Even Jay didn''t want to respond.


    "Well, I remember you have a sister. If you lose, you will marry her to me."


    It''s a normal thing to make a bet, but it''s the first time for the gambler.


    Lian Jie clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of murders. If this was not Star Island, he would have done it long ago.


    Jiang Ziwen didn''t seem to see Lian Jie''s murderous face. He joked: "you don''t even have the courage, do you?"


    "It''s easy for you to say. Why don''t you bet on your sister?" Lian Jie retorts angrily.


    "I don''t have a sister, but I have this." A small purple stone about the size of a fist appeared in Jiang Ziwen''s hand.


    "Amethyst!"


    Many people were surprised. No one thought that Jiang Ziwen was willing to take out such a large piece of Amethyst as a bet.


    Amethyst is more precious than the same volume of Yuanjing. Such a large piece of stone is worth at least 200 million yuan and 300 million yuan, which is a great wealth for the middle level practitioners.


    The most important thing for a person who has no talent to cultivate wealth is to cultivate wealth.


    "Brother, promise him!" A woman said aloud, people immediately recognize this woman is Lian Jie''s sister Lian Ying.


    Although Lian Ying is not a beautiful woman, she is also a rare beauty. No wonder Jiang Ziwen is willing to gamble with Amethyst.


    Lian Jie is still hesitant. Although he is 90% sure that he can win, if he loses, he will lose not only his sister but also his face. He can''t lift his head all his life, but soon a sharp light flashed in his eyes, "OK, I''ll bet with you!"


    "Good." Jiang Ziwen is overjoyed and looks at Bai Yuncheng and smiles. Although Lian Ying is beautiful, he doesn''t have the courage to ask him to take out Amethyst worth hundreds of millions of yuan as a bet. In fact, the Amethyst is given to him by Bai Yuncheng for the purpose of Lian Ying. The reason why he doesn''t go out in person is that he is afraid of scaring off Lian Jie.


    Bai Yunfei, standing in the crowd, shakes his head gently. The battle has not yet begun. However, he has seen the results. On the surface, it seems that the two men have the same accomplishments, and they are both in the same realm. In fact, Jiang Ziwen hides his accomplishments. His real accomplishments are in the same realm four times, with a difference of three small realms. Lian Jie has no chance of winning.


    In this regard, Bai Yunfei just has some feelings. People die for money and birds die for food. This sentence is all right. The two brothers and sisters sold their sister (themselves) for a piece of amethyst.


    Bai Yunfei wanted to ask them, is it really worth it?


    Perhaps for their two brothers and sisters, if they can get a piece of amethyst, it''s worth it. Unfortunately, they must lose their wife and lose their soldiers.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 640

    As expected, at the beginning of the game, the two men played regardless. After more than 30 rounds, Jiang Ziwen seized an opportunity to fight with all his strength. He hit Lian Jie with one blow and vomited blood.


    In Jiang Ziwen''s heart, it was a pride. He was as flat as he looked.


    "Sister, it''s big brother. I''m sorry for you!" Lian Jie is extremely remorseful, suddenly claps to own forehead, has lost own younger sister, he has what face to live in this world.


    "No, big brother!"


    All of a sudden, some people even if it is too late to stop, see about three feet of blood, at this time, an invisible strength pierced the arm of Lian Jie.


    "You''re dead. What should your sister do?" Baiyun flies out of the crowd in black tights. At this time, Baiyun Fei has changed his appearance, which is quite different from his original appearance. Unless he is a very close person, no one will associate him with Baiyun Fei.


    "Who are you? I advise you to mind your own business Jiang Ziwen squinted and said coldly.


    "Ask just a nobody, said you don''t know." Bai Yunfei jumps on the platform and sends out a soft force to send Lian Jie off the platform. He looks at Jiang Ziwen with both hands on his back and says with a smile: "but I also want to gamble with you. I don''t know if you have the courage?"


    "Joke! There is no one I dare not gamble on in this world. What do you want to gamble on? "


    "I bet on her." Bai Yunfei pointed to Lian Ying under the stage, "and the Amethyst you just had."


    "You are so big. What do you want to bet with me?" Jiang Ziwen said with a cold smile.


    The audience secretly nodded, a woman a piece of Amethyst worth 300 million yuan stone, want to bet must come up with the same value.


    "It depends on what you want?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    "Since it''s gambling, we should pay attention to fairness. A beautiful woman and a Amethyst of the same size." Jiang Ziwen is also looking at Bai Yunfei carefully when he talks. When he realizes that Bai Yunfei has only three cultivation ways of returning to the same realm, he is immediately calm.


    "No problem." As soon as Bai Yunfei turned his hand over, there was a piece of Amethyst in his hand, which was bigger than Jiang Ziwen''s.


    Jiang Ziwen nodded, "Amethyst is good, what about the woman?"


    "It''s already here." Bai Yunfei extended his finger and looked along his finger. He saw several men in black and a young woman coming.


    The woman is in her early twenties. She has a standard melon face, bright eyes, red lips and white teeth. She is slim and noble. Her appearance is still above Lian Ying.


    "Young master, I have brought you." Wang Long respectfully said, just white cloud fly God thought sound let him bring ancient autumn water to come over, he received the news immediately rushed over.


    "Qiushui, why are you here?" Gu Feng''s eyes are full of surprise. There are several young people standing beside him. They are also surprised to see the appearance of Gu Qiushui.


    "Cousin, help me!" Gu Qiushui saw Gu Feng as if he had seen the Savior. He wanted to run past but was caught by Wang long. He could only look at Gu Feng eagerly. It was sad to look at Gu Feng pitifully.


    "Who are you? Let go of my sister, or don''t blame me for being rude to you Gu Feng is furious and murderous.


    "Let go of Miss Gu at once, or I''ll let you die A man around Gufeng stepped forward and sent out a strong breath.


    People with weaker cultivation feel a burst of unspeakable depression, because it is the breath of the masters in the realm of returning to one.


    They soon recognized the identity of the man, Ximen Qing of Taiyi holy land, the master of Guiyi realm.


    Wang Long shows a smile of disdain and has practiced in the time and space array for decades. Now he is a king, a little monk in the same realm. He can be killed with his fingers.


    "To die!" Seeing that he was despised by others, Ximen Qing was furious. He suddenly appeared in front of Wang long and punched him. At the same time, he grabbed Gu Qiushui and wanted to get her back.


    It''s a pity that he underestimated his opponent, or maybe looked too high at himself. His fist was tightly grasped by Wang long, and then he didn''t know what was going on, so he felt a sharp pain in his stomach and flew out with a mouthful of blood.


    "Elder martial brother Ximen!" Gu Feng and others were surprised. In addition to the elder and the other two elder martial brothers, XiMenqing was the strongest of them. As a result, he was beaten to vomit blood, which made them surprised and angry.


    Other people''s faces also changed greatly. The eyes looking at Wang Long changed, full of awe. Even Bai Yuncheng''s face was dignified. At that moment, he felt a dangerous breath.


    "The stakes are ready. Can we start now?" Baiyun Feidao.


    Jiang Ziwen wakes up at dusk, and his heart is full of strong uneasiness. Wang Long''s strength is so terrible that he has to call the man opposite him childe. It can be seen from this that the other party either has a big background or has a profound cultivation, which is not a good thing at all.


    But now the arrow is on the way, so I have to send it. A long sword is shining with cold light. The bright sword cuts through the sky and cuts at Bai Yunfei.There are array prohibitions around the platform, so you can move without scruple.


    In the cultivation world, guiyijing is also a master. However, in Bai Yunfei''s eyes, he is as weak as a mole ant. However, he doesn''t want to scare everyone away. He suppresses his cultivation in Qizhong of guiyijing. First, he dodges a few times, and then claps his palm on Jiang Ziwen. The latter suddenly vomits blood and flies out. He falls on the ground and can''t get up for a long time. This is what Bai Yunfei left behind The result of love.


    "Give me the Amethyst." Bai Yunfei looks down at Jiang Ziwen, which makes the latter feel a great shame.


    "Wait!" Bai Yuncheng flashed to the platform and said with a gloomy face: "I also want to gamble with you. I don''t know if you dare!"


    "If you want to bet with me, it''s OK, but I''ll take back the last bet."


    "Good." Bai Yuncheng winked at Jiang Ziwen, who then took out the Amethyst, and then jumped down the battlefield dejectedly.


    Bai Yuncheng turned his hand and took out a fist sized yuan crystal, which was worth at least one billion yuan. Many people under the stage were red eyed. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he really wanted to rob it.


    "I use this Yuan Jing to bet on these two women." Baiyun refers to Gu Qiushui and Lian Ying. Their feminine faces are white. Before that, they were princesses in their families. Now they are goods, and they are used as bets. It''s very hateful.


    If you change a person, maybe you will agree without hesitation, but Bai Yunfei shakes his head with a smile. "Since it''s gambling, it''s fair. Since you want a woman, you can gamble with a woman. As for Yuanjing, I''m not interested."


    Bai Yuncheng''s face is very ugly. He is absolutely sure of his own strength, but he can''t find his sister where to find a woman. If his father knows, he must be killed.


    "It seems that you can''t find it for a while. Otherwise, I''ll go around first, and I''ll come back half an hour later. I hope you''ll have found the bet by then." Bai Yunfei said with Wang long and others to leave, of course, including Lian Ying.


    "Brother Yun Cheng, what should we do now?" Asked Hosey.


    "What should I do? Go and get your sister!" Bai Yuncheng said angrily that he didn''t care about a piece of Yuan Jing, but the beauty flew away, which made him very angry.


    Huo Xiyuan''s face turned green. "Brother Yuncheng, it can''t work. We''d better think of another way."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Call people here quickly. It''s just a piece of meat. Do you doubt my strength?" Bai Yuncheng turned and looked at another man: "call your sister too. After you win those two women back, let both of you have a taste."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 641

    "Young master, do you really want to gamble with Bai Yuncheng?" Wang Long asked with uncertainty.


    "Is there a problem?" Bai Yunfei does not answer the rhetorical question.


    "This is someone else''s territory. Even if the young master wins people back, those people will never give up. I think the most urgent thing is to save Miss Luo first. As for women, you can find them everywhere."


    "Do you think I lack women?" Bai Yunfei is speechless. Wang Long thinks so. There are dozens of women around him, most of whom have never been touched, and all of them are beautiful. This proves that Bai Yunfei is definitely not a lecherous person. In this case, there is no need to make a fuss.


    "I''m sorry, young master. I misunderstood you." Wang Long apologized.


    "No harm." Bai Yunfei said: "since you want to know the reason, I will tell you that I just want to lead the Baiyun wind out."


    "Baiyun Feng is the little master of Qunxing island." Wang Long was a little surprised.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "the longer I stay here, the more I feel that this place is not simple. I suspect there is more than one imperial soldier here."


    "What, imperial soldiers, there''s more than one." Wang long and Wang Hu are both frightened. They are both kings now, but it is because of this that they know the horror of imperial soldiers.


    It''s every practitioner''s dream to become emperor and to be king in the world. However, it''s too difficult to reach the top. Countless talents flock to the top and fall short of success in the pursuit of their whole life. Even the demons who have the great emperor''s style are likely to fail in the end.


    However, once the emperor becomes an emperor, he can come to the world, and the emperor''s soldiers are the exclusive weapons of the emperor''s sacrifice and refining, and their killing power is amazing. If the sage controls them, and the Amethyst Yuanjing can play part of the emperor''s power, you can only use another Emperor''s soldier to fight against them.


    Before the great emperor leaves, he usually leaves a legacy, or leaves a huge family, or creates a holy land, and finally leaves imperial soldiers to guard. That''s why the legacy can be passed on in the long run.


    Stars island is so mysterious that it is expected to have imperial soldiers, but more than one thing is too terrible.


    Bai Yunfei said with a dignified face: "originally, I was going to rob tomorrow, but I heard that Baiyun wind has a reputation of three unique, gambling, lust and wine, so I changed my mind temporarily."


    Miss Baiyun said, "it''s the wind that brings the two boys back."


    "Young master, Bai Yuncheng has found two women, and now he is waiting for you." A member of the mercenary regiment came to report.


    "Did you see the white cloud wind?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "Not yet." The man replied respectfully.


    Bai Yunfei frowns slightly. If Bai Yunfei can''t make it, it''s meaningless for him to do all this.


    Bai Yunfei counted the time and walked back half an hour later. He also saw the two women Bai Yuncheng had found. They were both very beautiful, but one of them was obviously a yellow haired girl, who was 15 or 16 years old at most.


    The girl is obviously very scared. She holds a man''s arm and tears in her eyes. It hurts to watch. Many people point at the man. Bai Yunfei learns something from the crowd''s comments, which makes him have an impulse to slap his sister to death. He even gambles with his sister, and her sister is still so young. Didn''t he ever think about it What''s the consequence of losing?


    "I thought you ran away and didn''t dare to come back!" Bai Yuncheng kept sneering.


    "This is the territory of your Star Island. Where can I hide it from you?" How can Bai Yunfei not only find someone to stare at him all the time, but they just point out.


    "You''re smart. I''m ready to bet. Now I can start." Bai Yuncheng''s words fell down and he just choked. He needed to find a woman to vent his anger.


    Bai Yunfei is still fearless, and still suppresses his accomplishments in the seventh level of the realm of oneness. In the face of the peak of the realm of oneness, the cost of Bai Yunfei should be difficult, but in fact it is not. No matter it is the competition of supernatural powers or the close combat, Bai Yunfei has the absolute upper hand.


    However, this is also a very normal thing. Although he suppressed cultivation, his understanding of the laws of heaven and earth has reached a very high level in the use of supernatural powers. A great supernatural power is in his hands.


    In order to hide his identity, Bai Yunfei uses a hurricane chop simulated by limitless power, which is a great power.


    Bai Yuncheng was more and more frightened, but he roared again and again, but he had nothing to do. After a hundred rounds, Bai Yunfei spat blood in the air.


    Everyone under the stage was stunned. Bai Yuncheng was the top master of Guiyi realm. He was absolutely a monster, but he was defeated and beaten from beginning to end.


    People speculate about the origin of Bai Yunfei, but they know nothing about it. No one knows the origin of Bai Yunfei, whether they are people from Qunxing island or foreigners.


    Gu Qiushui is the only one who knows Bai Yunfei''s identity, but she doesn''t dare to say that Bai Yunfei is a threat to her. If she dares to reveal his identity, she will find a bunch of men to deal with her, and she shudders to think about it."Brother, what should I do?" Looking at Bai Yunfei coming, the girl shakes the man''s arm and looks pale.


    "Let''s go!" The man took the girl and left. At the same time, Huo Xiyuan also took his sister to leave. However, Bai Yunfei didn''t let them leave easily. There was no need to speak. Wang Longwang Hu and others stopped them.


    "Get out of here!" Huo Xiyuan became angry. He clapped his hand at Wang Hu. He was so terrified and powerful that he was dead.


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap was heard all over the audience. Huo Xiyuan was slapped out more than ten feet away and fell to the ground.


    "Big brother!"


    The girl wanted to run past, but she was caught by Wang Hu and was so scared that she shivered.


    Another pair of brothers and sisters also wanted to threaten Wang long. As a result, the man was knocked unconscious by Wang long and the woman was arrested.


    Seeing this scene, the whole audience was dead silent. No one thought that Bai Yunfei and his party were so brave to beat and rob people in other people''s territory. Didn''t they think about the consequences?


    "These people are dead, and no one has ever dared to go wild in Qunxing island. I believe the experts of Qunxing island will arrive soon."


    "Yes, even our holy land has to give face to Qunxing island. These people are so bold that they don''t know how to live or die!"


    There was a lot of talk, and Bai Yunfei turned a deaf ear to it, and he didn''t mean to leave at all.


    "Who dares to make trouble in our Star Island?" A large group of people came quickly, and the first one was an old man, imposing and impressively a king.


    "Elder, help us!" The two girls cried out.


    "Let them go!" The old man burst into a rage, and the invisible momentum surged to Wang long, Wang Hu and others like the tide. An invisible depression made people feel suffocated.


    Seeing this scene, many people are gloating, but the next scene is startling. Wang long and Wang Hu''s two brothers also exude a strong momentum. Their momentum converges, and they collide with the momentum of the old man in an instant without any sound. However, the old man retreats three steps in a row, and his eyes are full of shock.


    "King!"


    Everyone was surprised. No one thought that these two brothers would be the king. You know, these two brothers are extremely respectful to the men on the stage. Let the two kings be so respectful. What is the origin of the men on the stage?


    "Who are you?" Although the two sages here are not afraid of each other, they are not afraid of each other.


    At this time, a few figures appeared in the sky, each person''s breath is very strong, as if a seat of unattainable mountains, people are scared.


    Kings, all kings.


    Except for a few people, all the others felt a burst of unspeakable depression, and the weaker ones knelt on the ground and shivered.


    "Is that how you treat your guests?" Bai Yunfei appears in front of Wang long. If he fights, he can take people into Wuji hall at the first time.


    The old man hummed coldly: "we treat our guests with courtesy, and we will never tolerate our enemies!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 642

    "Then why do you have to say that we are enemies?" Bai Yunfei is smiling, but he is not worried. Today, he is not what he used to be. With his cultivation today, even if he meets a strong saint, he has the power of the first World War. In addition to the Wuji hall, if people in Qunxing Island want to kill him, he dares to guarantee that at least 90% of the people here will be buried with him.


    It''s just that doing so is to hurt each other, and it will also involve innocent people. He doesn''t want to do it until he has to.


    "The facts are in front of us. What else can we say?" The old man said angrily.


    Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile: "it''s a difference. I won these two aboveboard. If you don''t believe me, you can ask someone. Many people have seen it. You can''t think that people in Qunxing Island want to default if you can''t afford to lose!"


    "That''s bullshit!" That''s what the old man said. He had already believed it for a while. At this time, a person who knew the truth said it simply.


    After hearing this, the old man was angry and glared at Bai Yuncheng: "let''s not talk about it for the time being. It''s true to beat people. People in Qunxing island have never been bullied like this."


    "We were almost killed by them, and we asked the elder to decide for us!" Simon green a nose a tears of cry a way.


    "What else do you have to say?" The old man asked in a cold voice.


    Bai Yunfei said with a cold smile: "many people have seen what happened just now. It''s easy to know who is right and who is wrong. Even if you can stop my mouth, how can you stop all the people here? You can''t kill all the people here!"


    With the strength of Qunxing Island, if you want to kill people, you can''t run away.


    "What are you talking about? When did I say I was going to kill people?" The old man is very angry. He didn''t want to kill people. It''s just a fact. There are so many people here from dozens of powerful forces in the spirit world. If they really kill them, they can''t stand it no matter how powerful they are.


    "It turns out that I''m taking the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman. Then we''re not enemies, are we?" Bai Yunfei asked with a smile.


    The old man''s anger was about to explode, but he had nothing to do. He had to worry about the reputation of Qunxing island and said angrily, "it''s a good thing for young people to compete with each other and confirm with each other. It''s OK to add some bets occasionally, but it''s too shameful to use people as bets. Let''s let them go and we will compensate you in terms of money. What do you have If you don''t go too far, I can promise you. "


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in money." Bai Yunfei flatly refused.


    If you change a person, you may agree, but Bai Yunfei scoffs at it. His wealth is so terrible that he doesn''t care about compensation.


    "How about we owe you a favor?" The old man forbeared the killing intention in his heart and said.


    In this regard, many people are envious and jealous, and let Qunxing Island owe a favor. This is better than anything. Maybe they can use this favor to exchange for a supernatural power.


    "I don''t like to owe people, and I don''t like to be owed. Forget it." Bai Yunfei declined politely.


    People are speechless. They don''t even give face to Qunxing island. I really don''t know whether it''s stupid or the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Even if Qunxing island is afraid of reputation and doesn''t deal with you blatantly, isn''t it afraid of evaporation?


    The elders of Qunxing Island were all angry. The cold and murderous atmosphere made the temperature drop a little.


    "Since you like to gamble so much, how about I gamble with you?" The old man laughed unkindly.


    Bai Yunfei saw through his thoughts at a glance. First, he wanted to win people back. Second, he wanted to take the opportunity to kill him.


    Everyone thought that Bai Yunfei would find an excuse to refuse, but the result was surprising.


    "No problem, as long as your bet satisfies me." Bai Yunfei said indifferently.


    "Well, you have seed." The old man laughed angrily, then looked at the crowd, pointed to two of the women and said, "Lili, Pingping, you two come here."


    "Grandfather!" The two women are about 20 years old. They are also very beautiful. Their skin is white and their temperament is extraordinary. This is related to their perennial cultivation and absorption of the vitality of the world.


    The old man said coldly, "they are both my granddaughters. I''ll use them to bet with you. I don''t think you have any opinion?"


    Bai Yunfei touched his chin and looked at the two women. The latter rolled his eyes and looked contemptuously. Looking at him, it was like looking at a dead man. Although he made a bet, he didn''t worry at all.


    But this is also human nature, their grandfather is the king, this gamble that is to win.


    "No problem, but I want to declare in advance that I will go back to sleep after this game. If I win by luck, I will have six beauties to sleep with me tonight. I just thought about it before I was sleeping together, but I never tried it, but I think it must be very ecstatic." Bai Yunfei said intoxicated.


    "Shameless!"


    "Asshole!"Several women angrily scolded, "grandfather, you must teach him a good lesson!"


    Come to the corner of the platform and say, "it''s a cold war."


    "Be careful." Bai Yunfei said to Wang long and Wang Hu.


    "Don''t worry, young master." The two brothers are full of confidence. They have two women from Qunxing island in their hands, and they are not afraid of the people from Qunxing island.


    At this time, there were more and more people on the martial arts arena, and there were dozens of Star Island masters all around and in the sky. There were dozens of Kings alone, and there were several dark breath in the dark, which belonged to the saint''s mind. It can be said that the movement here had shocked everyone.


    Bai Yunfei and the old man stood ten feet apart, facing each other. Before the battle started, their momentum was rising, and the breath of terror was overwhelming.


    "King! This man is also a king. No wonder he dares to fight! " Feel the strong breath of Bai Yunfei, someone exclaimed.


    "I should have thought that it would be impossible to make the two kings so respectful just by their status."


    "There''s a good play to watch. If Qunxing Island loses again, it''s a big shame." Some people fear that the world will not be chaotic said.


    However, the faces of the people on the side of Qunxing Island were very ugly, which was worse than eating flies.


    The old man''s two granddaughters were scared to death. Originally they thought it was a winning gamble. To make a bet is to go through the game. Now Bai Yunfei is also the king. In this way, the gamble will be a little complicated. If they lose, aren''t they


    The two sisters did not dare to think about it any more. They could only pray for the Buddha to win the competition.


    At this time, the old man''s face was also very ugly, but he was just a little uneasy at the beginning. He decided to think that Bai Yunfei was not old enough. He was already a king at such a young age. He was indeed a peerless genius, but he must have been a king not long ago. He was already a king a hundred years ago, and now he is close to becoming a king no matter what his accomplishments are Or combat experience, is not a hairy boy can compare, this contest he is sure to win.


    Of course, these are his wishful thinking, and is it true?


    Without any signs, the old man takes the lead and releases the field to cover baiyunfei. At the same time, he has a long black gun in his hand and stabs at baiyunfei. A black hole appears in front of him. It''s not over yet. His body moves quickly towards baiyunfei, and his fingers twinkle with cold light.


    All the movements did not stop at all. It seemed that after thousands of drills, it fully demonstrated the rich combat experience.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 643

    Maybe someone who is similar to the old man''s realm will be confused by the series of attacks. However, what he meets is Bai Yunfei, a once-in-a-lifetime evil.


    Let''s not mention Bai Yunfei''s accomplishments, just about his fighting experience. He doesn''t belong to anyone. Since he entered the spiritual world, he has been fighting for three days and fighting for a big war in January. He has hardly slept for a few days. It can be said that he has the strength of today. Besides talent and Qi, he also has blood and perseverance. Without one, he can''t achieve today''s achievements.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t use his field. His field of wind and thunder is too conspicuous. He will be recognized as soon as he uses it. However, he doesn''t panic. His body disappears from the original place in a flash. When he reappears, he is above the old man''s head. A cold light seems to pass through time and space, tearing the old man''s field in an instant, trying to divide the old man into two.


    "What The old man was surprised. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei was so fast. However, he was able to reach the realm of the king, and he was not a man of illusory fame. When he had no chance, he narrowly avoided the sword. However, he was in a cold sweat. As soon as he was ready to fight back, Bai Yunfei had disappeared from the original place. The next moment, he felt a thrill and thought I don''t want to turn around and put the gun in front of me.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei''s sudden sword was blocked by the old man, but he was rushed to attack, and his cultivation didn''t give full play to 70%, so he was shocked to fly out.


    Bai Yunfei sneers at the corner of his mouth. In a flash of his body, he catches up with the old man again and cuts down with his sword. The latter has no time to escape. He hastily puts his gun in front of him. Then he only hears the sound of "Qiang". Bai Yunfei''s sword splits on the old man''s gun, and the huge force makes the gun hit his chest.


    "Poof!"


    The old man''s body hit the ground hard, spurting a big mouthful of blood. The cold light flashed, and the tip of the white cloud flying sword touched the old man''s eyebrow, and a drop of blood slowly fell.


    "Elder Huang!"


    "Grandfather!"


    Stars island people were shocked, all this happened between lightning and flint, no one had time to stop.


    The old man was lying on the ground, pale and colorless, with an undisguised fear in his eyes and frustration in his heart. He was full of confidence just now, but now he has lost.


    The whole scene was silent. Except for Wang long, Wang Hu and others who had expected it, everyone else couldn''t believe it. As the same king, Bai Yunfei was almost a second loser.


    "Are you convinced?" Bai Yunfei looked down at the old man and asked.


    "I''m convinced I lost." The corner of the old man''s mouth is full of bitter smile. If it''s the decision of life and death, he''s out of his wits now. He can''t refuse to accept it.


    Bai Yunfei nodded with satisfaction, "very good, since you have given up, then your two granddaughters are mine."


    Bai Yunfei took one step and came to the two sisters. The old man''s face changed greatly. His two granddaughters were so scared that they lost face. Their eyes were full of fear, and they stood in the same place at a loss.


    The people of Qunxing Island wake up at dusk and pull the two sisters back quickly. However, several kings stand in front of Bai Yunfei, one by one greedy and attentive. In addition, the breath of more than a dozen kings has locked Bai Yunfei, and they may take action at any time.


    See this scene, Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "you stars island people should not want to default, right?"


    All the elders of Qunxing Island were speechless. In an instant, an elder came out of the crowd and said coldly, "how about I gamble with you?"


    At a glance, Bai Yunfei saw through the details of the old man. He was a great success. He sneered: "there are many people in your Star Island. If everyone wants to gamble with me, it won''t be endless."


    "I promise it''s the last game."


    "I''m very tired now. I''ll have to wait until tomorrow if I want to bet. You can''t bully people by relying on the wheel fight."


    "It''s OK to have a rest, of course, but if you can let them say goodbye to their families first, I''ll guarantee by Huang Chengxu''s personality that I''ll give them to you tomorrow." Huang Chengxu vowed.


    Bai Yunfei laughs. He doesn''t know that Huang Chengxu''s idea is nothing more than a delaying strategy. As long as he delays tonight, he can win people back tomorrow. In this way, he can keep these women''s innocence and keep their faith. It can be said that he can kill two birds with one stone.


    "I won''t leave for the moment, and I don''t need to be in a hurry to say goodbye to my family. I''ll take people back tonight, and it''s not too late to say goodbye tomorrow. If you insist, I have to doubt if you have any conspiracy!"


    "Don''t go too far. No one dares to be wild on our Star Island!" Another old man was furious and murderous.


    "Hum!" Bai Yunfei hummed coldly: "I just want to get back the bet I won, but you are trying to push back. Is it hard for you Star Island to bully others?"


    The tense confrontation between the two sides, the air filled with a strong smell of gunpowder, war is imminent.


    "Take the gamble and give him the man." A voice suddenly sounded at the top, and people noticed that a middle-aged man in a star robe appeared at the top."See you, master of the island!"


    The people of Qunxing Island bowed to the visitors.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was slightly dignified. He was sure that he was absolutely a strong saint.


    "Can I take people away now?" Bai Yunfei looked at the island owner and asked, he has the hidden breath of the sky crystal, and he is not afraid of the other side to see through.


    "Yes." The island owner said lightly.


    "Think twice, master of the island." Several women''s families hurriedly begged that once they were taken away by Bai Yunfei, it would never be retrieved.


    "If I had known that, why should I have done it." The island owner snorted coldly.


    Anyone could hear the anger of the island owner. Bai Yuncheng and the old man who gambled with Bai Yunfei were scared to death.


    The leader of Qunxing island is the supreme ruler of Qunxing island. His words are the imperial edict. Bai Yunfei succeeded in taking people away. This is the end of the matter. However, everyone knows that the people of Qunxing island will never give up and lose four women all at once. This is an unprecedented shame.


    In the hall of stars, Bai Yongli, the leader of the island, sits on the throne with a gloomy face. The people below dare not even breathe.


    The old man and Bai Yuncheng knelt on the ground, trembling with fear, regretting in their hearts.


    "It''s no use to investigate the responsibility now, master of the island. The most urgent thing is how to deal with it." The speaker is a young man with bright eyes. He is the eldest of the top ten elders in Qunxing island and a saint level strong man.


    "That kid has to die. The key is when he dies." The second elder said in a murderous manner.


    Several of the other ten elders nodded in agreement. All of them looked at Huang Yongli. The final decision still depends on him.


    Huang Yongli closed his eyes, put his fingers on the armrest and beat rhythmically. No one knew what he was thinking. The atmosphere was extremely depressed. It was only a quarter of an hour later that Bai Yongli opened his eyes and said faintly, "does no one know his origin?"


    "He has already asked many people in the spirit world for confirmation. There is no Wuji gate at all. He deliberately hides his identity and has ulterior motives. He also asks the island leader to make a decision."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 644

    When he got back to his residence, Bai Yunfei put down the prohibitions. Although he didn''t have much research on the array prohibitions, he could still easily grasp some simple array prohibitions.


    "Young master, what should we do now? I''m afraid the people of Star Island will not give up. " Wang long worried said.


    Baiyun flew to the table and sat down. He said with a smile, "I''m not afraid, but I''m sure. But there''s no need to worry. If I''m right, they should deal with us after the wedding. We just need to improvise."


    "In that case, we won''t disturb your rest." Wang long and Wang Hu looked at several women with admiration.


    There was only one man left in the room, and several women were more nervous and embarrassed.


    Bai Yunfei stood up and stretched. Then he looked at some women and said, "Why are you still in a daze? Come and wait for me to undress and go to bed."


    Several women are frightened and afraid. Gu Qiushui said bravely, "don''t mess around, or I''ll tell you your identity."


    "Little girl, you are so brave. You dare to threaten me. You are not afraid of my killing." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    Gu Qiushui''s face turned pale. Bai Yunfei''s strength was terrible. She had seen it just now. She turned out to be a king. Although she didn''t know about this realm, she knew that the leader of Taiyi holy land was a strong one at this level. No one could save her.


    Looking at their panic and fear, Bai Yunfei felt funny, pretended to be angry and said: "if you don''t want to die, take off your clothes, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "I won''t let you insult me if I die."


    "That''s right. If you want to kill it, the island Master will take revenge for us."


    Several women have expressed their views one after another, leaving only Gu Qiushui and Lian Ying. This is not to say that several women in Qunxing island are not afraid of death, but they firmly believe that Bai Yunfei is not afraid to kill them.


    "Good, good, you all have a lot of backbone. In that case, I''ll help you." With a wave of his hand, Bai Yunfei saw that after a dazzling golden light, the four women of Star Island disappeared without a trace.


    "How many of them?" Gu Qiushui and Lian Ying are so scared that they lose their looks and tremble together.


    "The disobedient woman will certainly be killed. Do you two want to die?" Bai Yunfei said seriously.


    Two women quickly shake their heads, mole ants still live secretly, let alone they.


    At this time, it was late at night, and Bai Yunfei was too lazy to tease them. He reached out and waved them into the Wuji hall. Then he sat on the bed with his knees crossed, watching his eyes, nose, nose and heart. He soon entered the state of cultivation. There might be a fierce battle tomorrow, and he had to keep himself at the top.


    the next morning, Bai Yunfei got up early and went out with Wang long and Wang Hu.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, Bai Yunfei felt that there were many people peeping at him in the dark. As if he didn''t know anything, he flew towards the central island.


    The young master of Qunxing island is also the future successor and the son of the current owner. He can become the successor not because he is the son of the owner, but because he stands out from many candidates.


    However, even for the young master, a concubine ceremony would not have been too grand. In the past, it would have been even more exciting inside. But this time, it was even more exciting than getting a wife. Almost 90% of the big forces in the spirit world received the invitation.


    At first, Bai Yunfei didn''t know the reason. Later, after inquiring about it, he found out that Qunxing island had taken this opportunity to make alliance with the major forces in the spirit world to deal with the invasion of the alien.


    Bai Yunfei was very surprised by this. It is reasonable to say that the target of the thirteen tribes is the spirit world, and Qunxing island can stay away from it.


    Besides, there is more than one imperial instrument in Qunxing island. Does it mean that the ancestors of the four families in Qunxing island all have emperors? Also, there is a mysterious force on the earth to suppress cultivation. Even as a saint, he is no exception. Is it the seal left by the emperor?


    Bai Yunfei has too many questions to solve. The more he knows, the more he finds his hometown full of secrets. But now he is not in the mood to think about it. The most urgent task is to save the younger martial sister.


    The whole island was decorated with lights and colors, a scene of jubilation.


    Due to the large number of people, the wedding was held in the martial arts arena, but it was still crowded.


    Bai Yunfei and Wang long and Wang Hu find a corner to sit down. A few people at the same table are startled and leave quickly, for fear that they might be mistaken by the people of Qunxing island for companions.


    Bai Yunfei is also happy, drinking while waiting for the younger martial sister to appear.


    Bai Yunfei''s appearance naturally attracted people''s attention. Many people pointed out and talked in a low voice. It was nothing more than what happened last night and speculated about his identity.


    "What! Is everyone gone? " The elders of Qunxing island looked very ugly when they heard the spy''s report.


    Many people have been monitoring baiyunfei''s residence since baiyunfei came back. Just now, after the three of them came out, someone went in to check, and found that there was no one inside."It seems that the boy has a holy instrument on him. He has been hidden in it."


    "Let people watch him first, and then deal with him after the wedding."


    A few elders guessed the whole story in a few words, but it''s also a normal thing. Only the sacred vessels can put people in, but no one thought about the imperial vessels.


    Weapons of any level can be divided into several types. The most common types are attack and defense. Another type is more special, such as the Wuji hall, which has a large space inside for people to live in and trap the enemy. It is called space weapons. However, there are gains and losses. The Wuji hall is not as good as the imperial weapons of attack, and the defense is not as good as the imperial weapons of defense.


    Therefore, few people will sacrifice and refine space weapons. Only some big forces will sacrifice and refine a few sacred weapons of this type in case of emergency.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to find a second one in the world.


    In fact, it''s more appropriate to call God''s weapon emperor soldiers, because most of them are attack type, such as Taiyi sword in Taiyi holy land, Yuanyi sword in Yuanyi holy land, and Xuanqing sword in Xuanqing holy land.


    The reason why Wuji Tianzun worships and practices Wuji hall is that there is no certainty of victory in ancient wars. Therefore, there is a way to leave Wuji hall. In case of failure, some people can be sent away so that they can make a comeback in the future.


    Bai Yongli, as the leader of Qunxing Island, sits on the throne. He is surrounded by the top ten elders. On the left and right seats, there are representatives of major forces, about 60 people. None of these people is weak, and the lowest is a king.


    "Who else hasn''t arrived?" Bai Yongli asked the elder.


    "Demon sect, Taiyin holy land and Fenglei sect." The elder answered in a low voice.


    Bai Yongli said: "the evil cult has always gone its own way. It''s normal not to come. The Taiyin holy land has colluded with the Yinjiao clan. It''s normal not to come. As for Fenglei sect, it''s a bit unexpected."


    The elder hesitated for a moment and said, "the people of the Liu family didn''t come either."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 645

    When it comes to the Liu family, Bai Yongli''s expression is also a little serious. At present, there are four families in Qunxing Island, but many people don''t know that there were five families in Qunxing Island, but there was a civil strife not long after the establishment of Qunxing Island, so that the Liu family broke with Qunxing island and left Qunxing island.


    Over the years, Qunxing island has repeatedly invited Liu family members to make up with each other, but each time they were rejected.


    In Bai Yunfei''s anxious waiting, the wedding ceremony finally began. After more than ten years, he recognized the younger martial sister at a glance. His haggard face and desperate eyes stabbed his heart like needles.


    Bai Yunfei slowly clenched his fist, but he was still trying to restrain himself. The Star Island was strong, and there were several imperial soldiers. He had to find the right time to ensure the success of the attack.


    Luo Xueqi is obviously being held, supported by a bridegroom on one side. In front of him is a man in a happy robe, who is Bai Yunlong, the young master of Qunxing island.


    Today''s Bai Yunlong is very proud. He met Luo Xueqi when he was out half a month ago. He was immediately shocked. At that time, he vowed to get this woman. But at that time, he had something important to do. He just sent someone to follow him. When he came back, he wanted to catch the people directly. Unexpectedly, his father decided to invite all the major forces in the spirit world to come to discuss how to fight against the foreigners in this name, which made him wait so many days.


    Fortunately, today he finally arrived. Looking at Luo Xueqi''s pitiful appearance, he was severely ravaged.


    At this time, a guard came in a hurry, "tell the island leader that the people of the Liu family are coming."


    Bai Yongli was very surprised, "please."


    "No more." Several figures suddenly appeared in the scene, the first one was a middle-aged man, dignified, not angry, with an invisible momentum, which was daunting.


    Behind the middle-aged man, there are two old men. Beside him stands a young woman. She is very beautiful and has a good temperament. However, her face is covered with frost, as if it were eternal ice.


    "Feifei." Bai Yunfei is surprised to grow up. He never thought that he would meet her here after more than ten years, big star Liu Feifei.


    More than ten years later, Liu Feifei is still as young and beautiful as ever, and the years have not left any trace on her.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei found that Liu Feifei had a strong cultivation, which was the quintessence of true spiritual realm. Although such cultivation was very weak in his eyes, he could remember that Liu Feifei was an ordinary man.


    Seeing the visitor, Bai Yongli stood up to greet him and said with a big laugh, "brother Liu is still elegant after 20 years of farewell."


    Without waiting for the middle-aged man to speak, Liu Feifei runs to Luo Xueqi in a hurry. At this time, Luo Xueqi also sees Liu Feifei. The two women hold each other and cry.


    "Shirky, it''s really you. That''s great."


    "Feifei, how do you know I''m here?" Luo Xueqi was so excited that she was already desperate. Unexpectedly, Liu Feifei found her.


    This sudden scene confused everyone and didn''t know which one to play.


    "Brother Liu, what''s the matter?" Bai Yongli asked with a puzzled face.


    The middle-aged man is Liu Yixiao, the current owner of the Liu family, who is also Liu Feifei''s father. Hearing this, he shows a sarcastic smile. "I should ask you this. You''ve arrested my daughter''s friends to force them to marry. You Star Island are really more and more overbearing!"


    "What, she''s your daughter''s friend." Bai Yongli''s face is gloomy. He naturally knows that Luo Xueqi was captured from the outside, but he doesn''t care at all. It''s just an ordinary woman. However, Luo Xueqi is Liu Yixiao''s daughter''s friend, which is a bit of trouble.


    Bai Yongli said with an embarrassed smile: "brother Liu, since Xueqi is your daughter''s friend, we are going to get married. Please take a seat. I will make up a bride price later."


    "Bai Yongli, don''t get close to me here. My Liu family has already drawn a clear line with you. I''m just here to accompany my daughter to pick up her friends." Liu Yixiao said coldly.


    Bai Yongli''s face became more and more ugly. He said coldly, "brother Liu, you want to take the bride away in front of so many people. Don''t you mean to embarrass us?"


    "It''s your business. I don''t care." Liu Yixiao looked at Liu Feifei and said, "Feifei, take your friends and let''s go!"


    "Wait!"


    Bai Yongli and a group of elders quickly surrounded Liu Yixiao, one by one with bad looks.


    In the face of this battle, Liu Yixiao was still fearless and sneered: "what? Are you going to do it with me? "


    "Brother Liu, today is a happy day for Qunxing island. So many guests are here. If you take the bride away, how can we face Qunxing island?" Bai Yongli said, "I will try my best to satisfy you with whatever conditions you have except this."


    "What if I have to take people away?" Liu Yi said with a smile.


    "Brother Liu, you are embarrassing me." On the surface, Bai Yongli has a pleasant face and is ready to start at any time.


    If the wedding has not started, he will give Liu a smile, but now that the wedding has started, the arrow is on the way, so we have to send it. Otherwise, they will lose face and become a laughing stock. As the owner of Qunxing Island, he must not let this happen.The tense confrontation between the two sides is imminent. However, everyone knows that Liu Yixiao is isolated and will definitely suffer a great loss once fighting.


    At this time, a figure suddenly rushed to Luo Xueqi and Liu Feifei, the speed is very fast, like a ghost.


    "Bold!"


    The elders of Qunxing Island were furious. At least five elders, including one of the top ten elders, took action almost at the same time. However, they did not dare to do their best for fear of hurting others.


    Bai Yunfei is the one who makes the move. He steps like a meteor with flowing light. He appears in front of Luo Xueqi and Liu Feifei in an instant. Before he has time to explain, he takes them into the Wuji hall, and then quickly turns around and cuts them out with a sword -- the silent sword technique!


    Annihilation sword is one of the three most powerful magic powers of the demon sect. It uses the cultivation of Bai Yunfei. It has amazing power. It smashes all attacks in an instant, and the rest of the power is constantly released. It wants to destroy everything where it passes.


    Bai Yongli and a group of elders were surprised and quickly resisted.


    "Who? Let my daughter go Liu Yixiao grabs at Bai Yunfei, and his powerful hand blocks the sky.


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei was about to be caught, at this moment, a sharp sword Qi tore the palm of Yuan Qi, and a figure rushed out from below.


    "Uncle Liu, wait a minute. I''m Feifei''s friend." Seeing that Liu Yixiao had to start, Bai Yunfei explained quickly.


    "How can you make me believe you?" Liu Yixiao is dubious. Although he is not doing it, his idea has locked Bai Yunfei.


    "Let her tell you for herself." Bai Yunfei opens an exit of Wuji hall. Liu Feifei, who has learned the identity of Bai Yunfei, appears at the exit. His face looks very excited. "Dad, he is really my friend. He is here to save Feifei."


    "Let Xueqi go, or I''ll let you die!" White cloud dragon a flash body arrives at white cloud to fly in front of not far, burst into a rage way.


    "Who are you? Let the people go quickly Bai Yongli is aware of Bai Yunfei''s advanced cultivation. He is afraid that his son is in danger. He goes to his son and stares at Bai Yunfei tightly.


    When this happened, all the guests left the arena and stood in the distance. There were only a group of strong men in Qunxing island. Bai Yongli and the ten elders scattered in all directions, surrounded by Bai Yunfei and Liu Yixiao. Behind them were the other elders in Qunxing Island, a few of them were also fifty or sixty. The lowest one was the cultivation of the king. The atmosphere of terror was overwhelming It''s depressing to the extreme.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 646

    Bai Yunfei looked at Bai Yunlong and said with disdain, "if it''s not your Laozi, I can crush you with one finger."


    "What are you talking about?" Bai Yunlong is furious. As the first master of the younger generation of Qunxing Island, he is despised. It''s really hateful.


    "Don''t be impulsive, long er." Bai Yongli catches his son. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, he has to admit that the man on the opposite side is very strong. His son is not an opponent.


    "I can give you a way to live if you let Xueqi go, or I''ll send you out of your wits." Bai Yongli looked at Bai Yunfei and threatened.


    "I''ll go and see who can stop me!" At the same time, Bai Yunfei cuts down with his sword. He doesn''t want to expose his identity for the moment. He doesn''t use the flying Blood Sword. However, with his cultivation today, even a branch can play a powerful role, and his fierce sword is ready to kill everything.


    "To die!" Bai Yongli burst into a rage, smashed the sword with one blow, and then hit Bai Yunfei with another.


    "Bullying a junior is no skill!" Liu Yixiao blocked the blow, although he did not know who Bai Yunfei was, but since he was her daughter''s friend, he could not sit back and ignore.


    "Liu Yixiao, I''ll let you go again and again. Don''t push an inch!"


    "There is no need to talk so much nonsense. Today let me see how capable you are."


    Both of them are strong at the saint level. They both have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. However, they both deliberately let the energy condense and not disperse. In addition, a few imperial soldiers sprinkle layers of light curtain to devour the scattered energy. Otherwise, they can sink the island in one collision.


    At the same time, the ten elders also launched a siege on Bai Yunfei. There were imperial soldiers guarding the island. They didn''t have too much scruples. The terrible energy surged to Bai Yunfei like a tide. The space where they passed was shaking violently. If it hadn''t been for the imperial soldiers to imprison the space, it would have been broken.


    Every one of the top ten elders is a saint. Ten people join hands, and even the saint level strongman has to give up. Bai Yunfei also feels great pressure. Stepping on the streamer step, he gives full play to his speed and plays four types of no superior magic power in a row.


    Star kill!


    Annihilation sword technique!


    Sky destroying sword!


    Feixian sword!


    Bai Yunfei''s whole body is full of gold, just like the reincarnation of the God of war. Before the tyrannical energy dissipates, he bursts into the sky, and then cuts a sword into the sky.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Ten elders show disdainful smile, this space is confined by Emperor soldiers, even the saint master level strong person holding holy instrument can''t break through.


    Sure enough, there is a hazy glow in the sky, and the sharp sword of white clouds just makes the space ripple.


    Bai Yunfei snorted coldly. The next moment, he offered sacrifices to Wuji hall, and then bumped into the position just now.


    "Boom -"


    a loud noise is like thunder, and a huge black hole appears in the sky. The terrible energy makes a palace below turn into powder directly. The elders of the realm of kings can''t even hum and burst into pieces directly. It turns into blood and rain all over the sky, and a breath that makes people''s soul tremble.


    Emperor! This is the breath of the emperor!


    Everyone was shocked, the emperor represents the supreme, the emperor out of the world to surrender, under the emperor, all people are ants.


    "Uncle Liu, go With a flash, Bai Yunfei comes to the edge of the black hole, and then cuts down at Bai Yongli.


    Liu Yixiao quickly stepped back, and at the same time, he clapped two palms to help the two elders get away.


    A single spark starts a prairie fire!


    Bai Yunfei once again played a magic power. The sky was full of flames, and the terrible high-temperature baking space was distorted.


    Bai Yongli, who has just released his hand, is shocked. If these flames fall down, the consequences will be unimaginable. He and the ten elders quickly put out the flames.


    With the help of this short time, Bai Yunfei, Liu Yixiao and two elders successfully entered the black hole before the healing of space.


    "What shall we do now, master of the island?" All the ten elders gathered around Bai Yongli, their faces were very ugly, and they still had shame in their eyes. All of them were tens of thousands of years old. As a result, they couldn''t even win a young man of several decades old. It was embarrassing to say that.


    "That boy has emperor''s weapon on him. First try to find out his origin. No matter how much he pays, he will be killed!" Bai Yongli gritted his teeth.


    -


    a gap suddenly opened up in the sky of a vast ocean. Four people came out of the crack. They were Bai Yunfei.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go to Liu''s first." Take the right direction, a few people fly away.


    About half an hour later, a few people stopped and saw endless ocean below. Liu Yixiao made a few fingerprints, and then the water below turned to both sides. Below was a huge stone tablet with a light gate, which was very similar to Qunxing island.


    After entering the gate of light, you come to an island. Most of the island is covered by luxuriant vegetation. On one side of the island, there are all kinds of flowers. Colorful flowers compete with each other. Beautiful butterflies are flying in the flowers. The fragrance is dense. Bai Yuncheng and several spirit cranes are playing with each other. A waterfall falls from the cliff and splashes in the pool The scene is extremely spectacular."What a fairyland on earth!" Bai Yunfei could not help sighing that the island was not big, but it was very beautiful. It was full of peace and tranquility, which made the tense mind relax unconsciously.


    "You can stay here if you like." Liu Yi said with a smile: "have you asked for your name yet?"


    "No, just call me Bai Yunfei." Bai Yunfei said modestly that the other party is Liu Feifei''s father. As a younger generation, he can''t trust him.


    "What! You are Bai Yunfei! You''re not dead? " Liu Yixiao''s eyes are full of surprise.


    "Uncle Liu, what do you mean? Who told you I was dead? " Bai Yunfei is puzzled.


    "People in the spirit world say that you are dead. I didn''t expect that you came back secretly." Liu Yixiao said the news immediately. It turned out that he was forced into the dimensional space by the elder of the demon sect and the elder of Taiyi holy land. Everyone thought that he would be lost in the dimensional space until his life was exhausted.


    "Uncle Liu, you also know what happened in the spirit world. Do you know what''s happening in the spirit world now?" Bai Yunfei asked curiously.


    "These things can''t be said in a few words. Let Feifei come out first." Liu Yixiao said.


    "I almost forgot if you didn''t say it." Bai Yunfei opens Wuji hall, and Liu Feifei and Luo Xueqi come out one by one.


    "Yunfei!" Looking at Bai Yunfei who has recovered his original appearance, Liu Feifei subconsciously wants to rush into his arms. However, seeing his father here, he can only hold back his missing.


    "Third brother!"


    But Luo Xueqi has no scruples. She pours into Bai Yunfei''s arms. Her tears are like the flood that has opened the gate. They are flowing, as if to cry out all the grievances.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 647

    Bai Yunfei comforted Luo Xueqi for a long time, but Luo Xueqi gradually stopped crying. He refused to leave in his arms for fear of leaving her. Bai Yunfei had to let her go.


    For Luo Xueqi, Bai Yunfei is very guilty. They are young and have no guess. They are even closer than their brothers and sisters. However, since he took the last task, he alienated Luo Xueqi. Later, when he went to the spiritual world, he didn''t take her with him. As a result, she was left alone for so many years and suffered a lot.


    Although the strength of the Liu family is not comparable to that of Qunxing Island, it should not be underestimated, and there is no need to worry about the Revenge of Qunxing island people.


    Bai Yunfei also temporarily relaxed, accompanied Luo Xueqi and Liu Feifei around, but also learned a lot from Liu Feifei.


    Liu Feifei is the daughter of Liu Yixiao, the current owner of the Liu family. The Liu family is an ancient family. There was an emperor who came to the world in his ancestors, but he became emperor in the spiritual world. Later, he returned to the earth and left a legacy on Qunxing island. He soon disappeared like other emperors.


    Liu Feifei, as a little princess of an ancient family, should have been devoted to cultivation. However, she is rebellious. She is not interested in cultivation at all. Instead, she likes singing and dancing. Liu Yixiao dotes on her daughter very much, so she doesn''t force her. She just uses spiritual talents to help her warm up. She also arranges experts to protect her secretly when she goes out.


    Bai Yunfei has some doubts about this. Since some experts secretly protect Liu Feifei, why didn''t the experts secretly protect Liu Feifei when the gangsters hijacked Liu Feifei?


    Liu Feifei didn''t like to practice before. Later, after Bai Yunfei left, Liu Feifei also wanted to go to the spiritual world to find him. Since then, he began to practice. Therefore, he knew very little about the things in the spiritual world.


    "By the way, how do you two know each other?" Bai Yunfei asks curiously, he doesn''t think two people should have any intersection.


    "You introduced us?" Liu Feifei said somewhat puzzled.


    "When did I introduce you?" Bai Yunfei is even more confused.


    "A month ago, you gave me a chart and a letter. Let me go to see your younger martial sister. If you don''t believe me, have a look." Liu Feifei said and took out a chart and a letter from the storage ring.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei saw it, he wrote the letter in his name. It probably means that I will be back soon. Go and see if my younger martial sister is OK. Not only that, but also the handwriting is very similar to his.


    "I have another letter here, which you gave me last night." Liu Feifei takes out another letter, which roughly means that the younger martial sister is taken away by the young master of Qunxing island and forced to marry. He asks your father to help save the younger martial sister.


    "Is this letter really not from you?" Liu Feifei asked curiously.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head. The first letter was a month ago. At that time, he was still trying to fly here. Last night, he was in Qunxing island. It was impossible for him to write a letter. Moreover, he didn''t know the identity of Liu Feifei or where Liu Feifei was.


    Who is behind all this? What is the purpose? I don''t even know if they are friends or enemies.


    Bai Yunfei has too many puzzles. In the evening, he and Liu Yixiao are drinking and discussing in the garden. Liu Yixiao is also confused after listening.


    Liu Yixiao guessed: "the other party seems to know your whereabouts like the palm of his hand. They should come back with you from the spirit world. You should be more careful in the future."


    Bai Yunfei''s brows are locked, which is definitely not good news. He was forced into the dimensional space by the elder of the demon sect and the elder of Taiyi holy land. Later, he lost his way and hid in the Wuji hall, and let the space storm drift at will. Even he didn''t know where he was. If someone had been following him, and he didn''t even notice it, then the people in the dark would be the same It''s too scary. I''m scared to think about it.


    Who is it? Who is it? Is it


    Bai Yunfei''s mind suddenly appeared a familiar with the strange figure, is he? He''s not sure, but it''s possible.


    "By the way, uncle Liu, do we have a close relationship between the earth and the spirit world?"


    Liu Yixiao explained: "it''s not close, but all the big forces on earth have spies in the spirit world. If anything big happens, they will send back the news as soon as possible."


    "How many big forces are there like Qunxing island and uncle Liu''s family?" Bai Yunfei asked again.


    "It''s not easy to answer this question, because many powerful people have quietly entered the supreme mainland."


    "Supreme continent, where is that?" Bai Yunfei asks curiously. His intuition tells him that this place is not simple. It is likely to involve some unknown secrets.


    "The supreme land is also called the land of gods, where there is the secret of immortality, which is the ultimate destination of all the strong."


    Liu Yi said with a smile and yearning. It can be seen that he also wants to go there, but he doesn''t know why he didn''t go.


    "All emperors and emperors have disappeared mysteriously. Have they all gone to the supreme mainland?" Bai Yunfei guessed boldly.


    "Yes." Liu Yixiao gave a positive answer.After hearing this, Bai Yunfei set off a storm in his heart. Since he entered the spiritual world, he has heard many rumors about emperors. However, except for those emperors in the Ancient World War II, other emperors will disappear mysteriously for no reason. Some people speculate that the emperor''s power is too strong and the way of heaven is not allowed. Others speculate that the emperor will go to the endless starry sky to explore the unknown world Finally got the exact answer, this piece of starry sky there is a world for all the strong are flocking to.


    Bai Yunfei wants to know something about the supreme mainland from Liu Yixiao, but unfortunately Liu Yixiao doesn''t know much. He only knows that the passage to the supreme mainland is at the bottom of the sea near Qunxing island.


    As a matter of fact, emperors of all ages would tell their descendants before they left, and they would tell them again and again not to enter the supreme continent if they did not become emperors.


    The supreme continent is the ultimate destination of the emperor. It is full of mystery, which makes people who know the secret yearn for it. Therefore, many people sneak into the channel to go to the supreme continent. However, those who enter the supreme continent do not come back, except in the war of ancient times. So up to now, no one can tell exactly what the supreme continent looks like.


    After chatting with Liu Yixiao, Bai Yunfei leaves. If his guess is true, ye Qingcheng and others may be in danger, and people in Qunxing island may guess his identity from them, which is not good for them, so we should join them as soon as possible.


    Leaving the space guarded by Emperor soldiers, his accomplishments would be suppressed, and his flying speed would be greatly reduced. However, it can still be described as a whirlwind lightning flash. However, after he left the island where Liu''s family lived, he found that there were people following him secretly, and there were not a few of them with strong strength.


    Bai Yunfei hardly needs to think about it. He must be from Star Island.


    "Come out." Bai Yunfei stops over the sea area two thousand miles away from Liujia island and says to the void.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 648

    As soon as Bai Yunfei''s voice fell, two people appeared in the last three directions. Some of these people were middle-aged men and women, some were very old, but without exception, their breath was very strong. Six people quickly spread out and surrounded Bai Yunfei in the middle, one by one showing their murderous spirit.


    "The ten elders of Qunxing Island actually sent out six. You really look up to me." Although it was only one-sided, Bai Yunfei recognized the origin of these people at a glance. After all, there were not many saints.


    "The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, not to mention a saint level strong man with imperial weapons. Naturally, we should be cautious."


    The speaker is an old man with crane hair and childlike face. He is also the one with the highest cultivation among these people. Although he has not reached the level of Lord, he is not far away. Moreover, Bai Yunfei feels a sense of uneasiness in him.


    "Since you know that I have imperial weapons on me and dare to come here, it seems that you are well prepared. I haven''t seen what imperial soldiers look like when I grow up. It seems that I can fulfill this wish today." Bai Yunfei is calm and relaxed on the surface, but he is ready to take action at any time. Six saints and an imperial soldier make him worry about his life, so he can''t help being careless.


    "You are very smart, but you can rest assured that the imperial power is too terrible and will bring great disaster to the world, so we bring imperial soldiers here just to suppress your imperial weapons. We need to rely on some old guys to kill you." "Stars Island," joked the elder.


    After hearing this, Bai Yunfei felt a little relieved. As we all know, the emperor''s soldiers are extremely lethal. It''s hard for the emperor''s weapons to compete with the emperor''s soldiers. After all, they take different routes.


    "You are all seniors. It''s a joke to join hands to deal with a younger generation. Why don''t you choose a representative to fight with me alone? If I lose, I''ll let you handle it?"


    "Ha ha, you are quite smart. Well, I will satisfy your wish." In the elder''s hand, there appeared an ancient simple sword. It looked ordinary, but it was full of palpitation. It was obviously a holy soldier.


    The other five retreated for more than ten miles. Obviously, they were very confident in the strength of the elder. What they had to do was to prevent Bai Yunfei from escaping.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t talk nonsense either. He rushes towards the other side with his feet stepping on the streamer. He has immortal gold body. The closer the distance is, the better for him.


    The elder shows a sneer and cuts down at Bai Yunfei with a sword. Although he is not a magic power, he has a deep understanding of the laws of heaven and earth when he comes to his realm. It''s terrifying to shoot at will.


    "Broken!" Bai Yunfei doesn''t dodge, and his sword is suddenly smashed. The terrible energy is released in all directions, and the calm sea is like a tsunami.


    The elder''s cultivation is better than Bai Yunfei''s, but Bai Yunfei''s body is much stronger than his opponent''s, even if he is unarmed, he is not weaker than his opponent''s, so the two are equal.


    After stabilizing his figure, Bai Yunfei rushes to the elder with his toes on the water just like an arrow away from the string. The elder is not willing to be outdone and rushes towards Bai Yunfei. However, he has no intention to fight with Bai Yunfei personally. His long sword is as red as red, and his fierce sword is ready to destroy everything.


    Bai Yunfei is still fearless with his bare hands. His body is comparable to a holy weapon. One punch after another smashes everything, just like the reincarnation of the God of war. He is extremely domineering and keeps approaching the elder.


    The elder''s face became more and more ugly. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t help believing that he was not Bai Yunfei''s opponent. Bai Yunfei didn''t feel like a man, but a Tyrannosaurus Rex. His flesh and blood could resist the holy weapon. Is it still human?


    The elder stepped back as he quickly put out his sword. He did not dare to let Baiyun fly close to him, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "The boy''s body is terrible. It seems that the elder is not an opponent!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s do it together!"


    Several people were surprised and angry when they saw the elder being forced to retreat. After a few words of simple communication, they took out their weapons and rushed to Bai Yunfei.


    One to six, if you change one person, you may be afraid. However, Bai Yunfei is fearless and his cultivation is suppressed, but his physical body is not affected at all. Even if he stands here and does not move, these people will not kill him. All he needs to do is to approach his opponent and kill him with one blow.


    However, these people are all saints. Although their accomplishments are also suppressed, their physical bodies are also very strong. They have a deep understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. The same accomplishments can exert 200% of their power, and they have extremely rich combat experience. They can see that Bai Yunfei''s physical bodies are strong. If you go in, I''ll go back, and I''ll go back. They don''t give Bai Yunfei any chance to get close to him.


    Every time Bai Yunfei wants to get close to one person, other people will attack desperately, forcing him to turn back to defend. After all, he dare not really ignore these people''s attacks. The power of holy soldiers is not a joke.


    Bai Yunfei tried several methods, but he failed every time. However, he was not discouraged. On the contrary, he showed a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, smashed the attack in front of him with several punches, and then suddenly turned around to point out the "Ji Mie Zhi".Annihilation refers to one of the three most powerful magic powers of the demon sect. It is invisible, silent, and fast as lightning. If the single killing power is unparalleled in the world, it can almost be comparable to the taboo magic power.


    "Poof!"


    An old man''s forehead was pierced, and a blood arrow came out of the back of his head. His eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of disbelief. He just heard "plop" and lay in the sea.


    "Seven elders!"


    The others were surprised and angry. No one thought that Bai Yunfei would have such a way.


    "Die out! You are a demon sect man The elder recognized Ji Mie finger and asked in a loud voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The key is who will die next?" Bai Yunfei said with deep meaning. As far as he could see, several people''s faces were very dignified. Obviously, he was very afraid of Ji Mie.


    The elder looked at Bai Yunfei angrily and said with gnashing teeth: "whether you are a demon or not, you killed the seven elders, we can only use your blood to sacrifice the spirit of the seven elders in heaven!"


    "You talk too much nonsense." While speaking, Bai Yunfei rushes to a person in front of him, and then points out. The latter suddenly turns pale with fright and flees, but nothing happens. At this time, Bai Yunfei suddenly turns around and a bloody sword cuts through the sky.


    "Four elders, be careful!" The elder exclaimed loudly, but it was too late. The four elders were split in two, and the blood stained the water below.


    It''s not over yet. After killing the four elders, Bai Yunfei doesn''t stop at all. He comes to another person with a flash, and then cuts down with a sword.


    "Bang!"


    Eight elders raised their swords to resist, but they were cut into the sea by the incomparable power, like a large meteorite falling down, splashing large waves.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 649

    "I''ll kill you!" The elder was surprised and angry. He made a seal with both hands. The next moment, a sky blue sword appeared out of thin air, trembled slightly, and gave out a clear sword sound. Then a terrible scene appeared. A breath of terror surged out, making people feel a tremor from the soul.


    "Emperor soldiers!"


    Bai Yunfei was so surprised that he rushed out of Wuji hall to block his body.


    "Hum!"


    Wuji hall trembled slightly, and it also sent out a terrible breath. The two breath bumped together without any sound, but the people on the scene felt an unspeakable depression, as if their chest had been severely hammered. The water below seemed to be boiling boiling water, and a large amount of blood was pouring up. Countless fish and shrimps met with recklessness Disaster of disaster.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yunfei''s heart trembled. The emperor''s weapon only possessed part of the emperor''s power. The collision just ended with a little taste. In fact, it didn''t even have one tenth of the power, but it was enough to hit a saint level strongman. If the power of the emperor''s weapon could be exerted to 100%, it would be a piece of cake to kill the saint level strongman.


    "You can''t kill me. I''ve written down the account today. I''ll visit you every day and work out the account with you." The white clouds soared up in the sky and went away quickly. The elders of Qunxing Island didn''t go after them. With their strength, they were not Bai Yunfei''s opponents. If they used imperial soldiers, they would bring incalculable disaster to the world, and they couldn''t afford the consequences.


    A few hours later, Bai Yunfei quietly landed on the top of a building in Tianhai City, and then released his mind to search for the whereabouts of yeqingcheng and others.


    However, after his cultivation was suppressed, his mind could only cover ten li at most. Bai Yunfei changed several places in a row before he found yeqingcheng and others in an amusement park. All of them were there, many of them.


    "Yunfei, where have you been these two days? We can''t find you anywhere." Asked the night.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you later. Are you all right?"


    "What can we do? It''s a strange question for you."


    "Am I wrong?" Bai Yunfei frowned.


    "What do you think? Come and play with us." The night pours into the city, several girls call a way.


    Anyway, there''s no clue. Baiyun feisuo doesn''t have to deal with these problems. After a good day''s play with them, such as Ferris wheel, roller coaster, carousel, pirate ship and so on, he played almost all the projects.


    However, in this process, Bai Yunfei suffered countless envious eyes. A group of women were all beautiful women. In the past, the appearance of a city would immediately become the focus, but now it is a group of male compatriots who are going crazy and wonder if all the beautiful women in the world are gathered here.


    So much so that they want to make fun of themselves, but some of them want to take advantage of it.


    After leaving the amusement park, it was evening, but they were still in high spirits. Bai Yunfei could only interrupt their interest, take them to a place where there was no one, and then call them all to Wuji hall.


    Looking at the dignified appearance of Bai Yunfei''s face, the night poured into the city and said: "Yunfei, what happened?"


    Bai Yunfei hesitated for a moment and said what happened in the past two days.


    "Are you worried that the people of Star Island will use us to threaten you?" The key to the problem came to mind at once.


    "Why don''t we go to the spirit world." Bai Su suggested.


    Everyone watched Bai Yunfei, waiting for him to make a decision.


    "The spirit world is definitely going, but before that, I have to go to two places to have a look."


    Soon after, the white clouds came to the foot of tianduan mountain. In front of them, it was very dark. They couldn''t see their fingers. The forest was as silent as death. There was only the occasional whirring of the branches in the breeze, full of gloomy atmosphere.


    Ordinary people will be scared, but there is no difference between Baiyun flying and downtown. The rugged mountain road is just like walking on the ground at Baiyun flying''s feet. After a while, they come to the top of the mountain and find the entrance to the cave under a piece of vines.


    The last time Bai Yunfei came here is to catch up with Duan Peng. At that time, his cultivation was low, but he felt a little uneasy. Now, as soon as he walked into the cave, he smelled a strong breath of death, which was slightly different from the breath of the dead. He could not tell exactly what the difference was. It was a pure intuition.


    The cave was deep and dead, and Bai Yunfei soon came to the end. He didn''t see the original monster. He was not surprised. He had already guessed that he came here just to confirm his guess.


    There were only some bottles on the ground, and nothing of value was found.


    The next day, Bai Yunfei receives the parents of yeqingcheng''s father Zilan and sun Xiaolu into the space-time array of Wuji hall. On the one hand, he can let them get together with their families before leaving, and on the other hand, he can use the abundant energy in the space-time array to wash their bodies.Bai Yunfei also went to xuanhuang island. Originally, he wanted to take Huang Xiaodie''s father with him. At that time, he might as well reunite his father and daughter in the spirit world. However, when he came here, he knew that Huang Xiaodie''s father had been taken away a year ago.


    But if you think about it, Huang Xiaodie''s grandfather is at least a semi saint. It''s easy to get his son away from his family and get together.


    After leaving xuanhuang Island, Bai Yunfei went to the graveyard again to visit Wu Tongyu. The thirteen tribes have arrived in the spiritual world one after another. In the future, it will be a bloody storm. No one can guarantee that he can retreat completely.


    Two days later, Baiyun flew to the island where Liu''s family lived. There was a transmission array leading directly to the spiritual world. However, Baiyun Fei did not set out immediately. Instead, he entered the space-time array of Wuji hall to understand Wuji magic power.


    This time, he cultivated the limitless powers to a great level. In that case, no matter what kind of powers he imitated, his power would be doubled.


    Now that he is a saint, he can get twice the result with half the effort to understand Wuji. However, Wuji can be regarded as a supernatural power against heaven, and it is quite difficult to understand it. Bai Yunfei thought that he could practice it in half a year, but it took three years.


    However, he realized in the space-time array that the outside world has only been more than three months.


    Bai Yunfei''s realm didn''t improve much, but after the cultivation of Wuji, his combat power was more than doubled, which made him more confident in troubled times.


    -


    since Yinjiao clan came to the spirit world two years ago to destroy Gongsun clan, the spirit world has entered an eventful period. From time to time, powerful people have been uprooted. Although many people have guessed that Yinjiao clan did it, none of them want to stand out and keep their strength to cope with the catastrophe. But they don''t know that doing so will only make foreigners more arrogant, and then gradually change Nibbling.


    Later, more than a dozen big forces finally reached an agreement, ready to wipe out the silver horn tribe together. However, at this time, the other 12 races arrived in the spirit world one after another, resulting in the death of this plan.


    There are only more than 10 million people in the vanguard army of the thirteen ethnic groups, which is equivalent to 100 million trillion living beings in the spirit world. It''s really insignificant, but the 10 million are all elites. Even a small soldier is a master of the yuan Dan realm, and no one can fight against it alone.


    After the arrival of all the thirteen ethnic groups, each ethnic group destroyed a kingdom as a temporary base camp, and then gradually encroached on the surrounding areas. Where they passed, there was a river of blood and sorrow everywhere. A bloody storm has quietly begun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 650

    This situation has been going on for more than a year. The thirteen ethnic groups have been more and more aggressive and expanding. More than a dozen kingdoms and dozens of small countries have been occupied, and countless ethnic compatriots have been enslaved by the thirteen ethnic groups.


    In the eyes of the thirteen ethnic groups, the Terrans are like their prey in captivity. They play with them wantonly and even eat them cruelly. It''s so inhuman that people and gods share indignation.


    At this time, all the major forces can''t sit still. If they go on like this, sooner or later it will be their turn. At this time, the ethereal palace sent out an invitation to all the major forces to discuss the alliance against the foreigners.


    The ethereal palace was founded 12000 years ago. The founder of kaipai was the last emperor, the ethereal fairy.


    Since the great war in ancient times, it seems that the law of heaven and earth has changed, and it is more and more difficult to become an emperor. However, the ethereal fairy is the talent of heaven. She is the last emperor and the only female emperor in ancient times.


    After the ethereal fairy became emperor, he left the same orthodoxy as other emperors, and created a holy land in ethereal peak -- ethereal palace.


    After leaving the tradition, the fairy disappeared mysteriously like other emperors about 10000 years ago.


    The ethereal palace is different from other holy places. All of them are female disciples. They have always been aloof from the world. Therefore, people in the ethereal Palace are rarely seen in the cultivation world. If it wasn''t for the invasion of foreign people, the ethereal palace would not interfere in the cultivation world.


    After receiving the invitation, all the major forces expressed their support and rushed to the ethereal palace one after another.


    There is a second rate family on a small island in the spirit world. This family has little contact with the outside world, so few people know about it. However, this time, it was invited by the ethereal palace. This also shows that the ethereal palace has great powers. Although it has nothing to do with the world, it always pays attention to the outside world. Otherwise, it is impossible to know that there is such a second rate family. After all, the second rate family is rooted in the spirit world It''s nothing. Ethereal palace only invites other holy places or ancient families, as well as first-class families and sects. Second class families and sects only invite a few.


    A lot of people say that these few second rate families are out of luck, and they can get the invitation from ethereal palace. Only those who know the details know that these second rate families are not simple.


    The Liu family is such a family. It looks like a second rate family, but it is actually a branch of the Liu family on earth.


    There is a large transmission array on the island where the Liu family is located. With the colorful light flashing, several people come out of the transmission array.


    Three men and three women, three men. One of them is an old man with crane hair and childish face. He is a fairy. He is the elder of the earth''s Liu family. He came here mainly to discuss the alliance with the ethereal palace.


    It''s everyone''s duty to resist the foreign people, and no force can stay out of it. Ordinary people may not know the ambition of the foreign people, but the senior leaders of some big forces know it well. These foreign people invade the spiritual world for two purposes. One is to promote the foreign people into the supreme continent.


    The entrance of the supreme continent is at the bottom of the earth, and the spirit world is the earth''s barrier.


    Although the thirteen nationalities can make a detour, there is a powerful seal force on the earth. Practitioners will be sealed as soon as they get close to cultivation, while foreigners will be even more suppressed when they get close to cultivation.


    Before the great war in ancient times, the thirteen ethnic groups had been forced to enter the earth. As a result, just after they entered the gravitational field of the earth, the foreigners in Yuandan were sealed with all their accomplishments and became ordinary people. The sage level masters could only play their real martial arts strength. Before they entered the atmosphere, they were defeated by several big forces on the earth. As a result, the war caused heavy losses to the thirteen ethnic groups, and they have been fighting for a long time After ten thousand years of cultivation, he began to attack the spirit world, because if he wanted to untie the seal on the earth, he had to destroy 36 array eyes, which were in the spirit world, so there was a later ancient war.


    Originally, it''s nothing for the thirteen ethnic groups to enter the supreme continent, but the passage to the supreme continent needs blood sacrifice. The more people they enter, the more blood they need. They are definitely not willing to kill their own people, so they focus on the human race. On the one hand, the human race has a large population. On the other hand, the human race is not as united as other races, and they like to kill each other And give them an opportunity.


    On the left side of the old man is a blue robed man with a jade tree in front of the wind. His appearance is somewhat similar to that of Liu Feifei. It is Liu Feifei''s elder brother, Liu Yu, who is the young leader of the Liu family.


    Liu Yu''s cultivation talent is also very high. Now he is only in his forties, and he has become the king of Dacheng. Such cultivation talent can be called evil.


    Another man in a white robe is not as handsome as Liu Yu, but he has a clear outline, sword eyebrows and stars. He is full of masculinity, which is very attractive to the opposite sex. Needless to say, he is Bai Yunfei.


    The two women around Bai Yunfei are very beautiful, which can be called the beauty of the country. They are yeqingcheng and Liu Feifei. As for Luo Xueqi, Bai Yunfei let her practice in the time and space array.


    When the master and the young master arrive, the branch master and the elders greet each other, followed by a grand reception.


    After three rounds of wine, Bai Yunfei looked at Liu Yishan, the leader of the Liu family, and asked, "can you tell me what happened in the spirit world in the past two years?"


    "Of course." Although Liu Yishan doesn''t know the identity of Bai Yunfei, he can see that the eldest lady has an ambiguous relationship with him, and is likely to be his future uncle. He said at the moment: "I''ll start talking about it after Bai Yunfei disappeared two years ago..."With Liu Yishan''s narration, Bai Yunfei also has a general understanding of what happened in the spiritual world in the past two years.


    Now all the vanguard armies of the thirteen ethnic groups have arrived. At present, they are in four continents, East, West, North and south. Each ethnic group has occupied a kingdom and several small countries, and they are still expanding.


    Up to now, except for the Yinjiao clan which destroyed the Gongsun clan, the other 12 ethnic groups have not attacked other holy places and ancient families. However, provocation is inevitable. The people in the holy places and families have repeatedly given in and are unwilling to conflict with them. The power of Bijing''s thirteen ethnic Coalition is too huge. It''s very possible for anyone to offend them Can become the next Gongsun family.


    In addition, in the past two years, many demons of the generation with Bai Yunfei have also set foot in the realm of king. However, there are five people in the young generation, who are the strongest. They are: Duan Peng, the East devil! Wu Liang! South demon - rosefinch! Beichi: kill Qianxun! Chubai, the emperor of China!


    These five people are known as the five wonders of the young generation in the cultivation world. Everyone has the strength to kill the saints, and even many people say that these five people can be comparable to the saint level strong.


    Duan Peng and Bai Yunfei are not at all surprised. However, Wu Liang, the robber from the west, is not sure if he is the little fat man he knows. However, it is very possible that he has never heard of the other three. However, this is also normal. Some people will make a big splash if they don''t sing.


    In addition to these people, there are others whose strength is no less than that of Wujue, such as Fenglei zongsun Shaoqi, haoyuezong Murong, Chulong, huoqilin, Yuangu and the prince of the Han Dynasty.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 651

    A month later, Baiyun didn''t go anywhere. All day long, he sat on the top of the highest mountain of the island, watching the sunrise and sunset, the ebb and flow of the tide, and the clouds and clouds.


    The whole person is like an old monk, motionless, the mind outside, and heaven and earth fit, quiet feeling.


    Three days before the beginning of the alliance, Bai Yunfei opened his eyes, which were as deep as two black holes, as if they could devour people''s mind.


    There was no increase in his cultivation, but there was a natural smell in him, which he didn''t even notice.


    The passage of time in the time-space array is ten times that of the outside world. It has been more than 20 years since the opening of the time-space array. There is sufficient energy absorption. In addition, Bai Yunfei has put some enlightenment tea into the time-space array, and the strength of the people has been improved by leaps and bounds.


    Yeqingcheng, Baisu and Luoxi have become semi saints. Fengrumeng has become the king of Dacheng, and becoming semi saints is just around the corner.


    Linghu Yi, Gongsun yanru, Liu Piao Piao, Mu Xin, Wang Xin, Wang long, Wang Hu, Zilan, sun Xiaolu, changsun Mingyue, Princess Zhaoyi, Xue Qin and Guan Rou also broke through and became Xiaocheng kings again.


    Su ya, Chu Yu, Ji Yun, an YingYing and the other 18 members of the virgin League also successfully became kings.


    Three semi saints, one great king, thirteen small kings, and twenty-two ordinary kings are already comparable to a first-class force.


    Bai Yunfei originally planned to build a king''s team within three years, but now he has done it before three years, but he knows that these are just to make him have a certain resistance in the catastrophe. It''s not enough to lead the war, unless all these people become saints, but he knows that this is just a fable.


    Although resources are very important, talent has determined a person''s highest achievement, and what Bai Yunfei can do is to make these people reach the highest achievement.


    Among them, yeqingcheng, Bai Su, Luoxi, fengrumeng, Guan Rou, Xue Qin, Liu Piaopiao, Princess Zhaoyi, Chu Yu, Wang Xin, Gu Qiushui and Liu Feifei have the potential to become saints.


    Gu Qiushui and Liu Feifei have great talent. After less than a year of training in the time and space array, their accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. Liu Feifei has risen from the original five fold spiritual realm and successfully entered the realm of returning to one not long ago.


    Gu Qiushui used to be Qizhong, but now he has reached the peak of Zhenwu. It''s just around the corner to condense Yuandan. This kind of cultivation speed makes Bai Yunfei feel inferior to himself.


    However, Bai Yunfei also knows that the reason why Gu Qiushui practices so fast is that she has the top training resources, and her constitution is also very special, which is a kind of variant God body - ice God body!


    In addition to these people, Wang Lulu, Qin Shuiyan, Ji Xiaoyu and members of Leiyun mercenary regiment have also come to the same realm of cultivation. However, so far, no one has been able to become a king. Because of limited talent, few of these people can become a king. Unless they use Wudao tea to help them break through, Bai Yunfei does not intend to do so for the time being Although he has the tea tree of enlightenment, the tea tree of Enlightenment has only 108 leaves a year, which needs to be well distributed.


    Soon after Bai Yunfei opened his eyes, someone came up to inform him that he was going to leave for the ethereal palace.


    This island is located in the Northeast sea area of xuanhuang continent, while the ethereal palace is located in the Icelandic continent, with a distance of more than 6 million miles. Although it can take a transport array, it will take two days to turn around. Now it''s just right to start.


    This time, Bai Yunfei only took yeqingcheng with him. As for other people, they all continued to practice in the space-time array.


    Two days later, Bai Yunfei, yeqingcheng, elder Liu and Liu Yu appeared in the valley less than 100 li away from the ethereal peak. They had a night''s rest in the valley and set out again early the next morning.


    Before leaving, Bai Yunfei puts on a silver mask and suppresses his accomplishments at the level of ordinary kings, while yeqingcheng also puts on a veil and suppresses his accomplishments at the level of ordinary kings. In this way, no one will doubt their identity behind elder Liu. After all, in the eyes of everyone, they have long been lost in the dimensional space.


    It''s like a towering mountain with clouds and sky.


    Liu Chang is always a saint. As soon as he arrived, he was warmly welcomed into the ethereal hall by a female king of ethereal palace. There are a large number of people, and Bai Yunfei can only sit outside the hall.


    Outside the hall is a large area of open space. On the open space are rectangular tables for two or three people to sit on the ground, on which are melons, fruits and drinks. However, only a few people take their seats. Most of them travel around under the guidance of the disciples of ethereal palace, or get together to chat.


    "I don''t want to disturb the love between you two." Liu Yu finished and went to a female disciple of the ethereal palace. It didn''t take long to make her smile.


    Bai Yunfei finally knows what it means to be a man without appearance. He always thinks that Liu Yu is a man of Mu Na, but he doesn''t expect to turn into a romantic prodigal as soon as he finds his target.


    Bai Yunfei is similar to yeqingcheng with a smile, and then casually finds a seat to sit down.


    "I don''t know if the people of thirteen nationalities will make trouble in this alliance?" Night city some worry said.It''s not that she''s worried, but it''s about the life and death of the human race. No one can be alone without the skin.


    "If the major forces form an alliance, it''s definitely not good news for the thirteen ethnic groups, so they will certainly come to make trouble. But now the army of the thirteen ethnic groups has not arrived, they can''t stop this alliance unless..." I don''t know why, Bai Yunfei suddenly has a bad feeling.


    "Except for what?" The night pours the city don''t understand of ask a way.


    "This is it. Let''s just wait and see what''s going on. When the sky falls down, there''s a big man on top of it. We''re here to have a party today." Baiyun Feidao.


    Night Qingcheng gently nodded, did not ask.


    This time, almost all the major forces in the spirit world have people coming to join the alliance, and the young elites are even more reluctant to miss this grand meeting. Bai Yunfei drinks while quietly looking at it, and finds many acquaintances.


    Not far from him sat a cold young man, whose face looked like ice. No one wanted to get close to him. Bai Yunfei recognized him as Yuangu, a strong young man from Iceland.


    Not seen for several years, Yuangu''s cultivation also advanced by leaps and bounds, and now he is a great king.


    Bai Yunfei also saw the prince of the Han Empire, murongzhen, Huo Qilin and others. Without exception, the accomplishments of these people have been greatly improved. Even he can''t see through the accomplishments of the prince of the Han Empire and murongzhen, and they may have become saints.


    The cultivation of the younger generation keeps up with that of the older generation. In addition to the high talent of this generation, there is also a big reason that the major forces are training them regardless of the cost. It seems that they have only been practicing in the space-time matrix for a few years. The purpose is to make them grow up as soon as possible so that they can cope with the next catastrophe.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 652

    "Lunan mountain!" Bai Yunfei suddenly sees an old man. After he came out of Gongsun family, Lu Nanshan was in charge of breaking up. Later, he lost contact with him. He didn''t expect to see him here today.


    "Do you know him?" Night Qingcheng asked curiously.


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "he is a follower I collected at the beginning."


    "Would you like him to come?" Asked the night.


    Bai Yunfei gently shook his head and said: "no, I don''t want to expose my identity now."


    "When..."


    A melodious and resonant bell rings, and everyone stops talking, because the bell will ring only when the big man arrives. The comer must be the strong one of the Lord level.


    Sure enough, a few people soon came out of the hall. The first one was a woman in her early twenties in a light blue dress. She was tall, beautiful, with bright eyes and white teeth. She seemed to have a holy glory, like a fairy who didn''t eat human fireworks. She was the leader of the hall. She seemed young, but no one dared to underestimate her He who is the Lord of the holy land is at least a strong one.


    There is also a woman beside her who is also peerless and refined. She walks with the Lord of the ethereal palace like a pair of sisters, and she is the ethereal Saint Ruan Qi.


    In addition, there are two middle-aged beautiful women walking together, perhaps because of cultivation, they are still charming, but no one dares to have evil thoughts, because they exude a palpitating breath, and they are the core elders of the ethereal palace.


    In the Holy Land and ancient families, the king can be called the elder, but the only one who wants to become the core elder is the sage level strong one.


    After a while, a few people went back and forth, but there were more people around. The middle-aged man who was wearing a dragon robe was walking with the Lord of the ethereal palace. The man was tall and straight, dignified, not angry and arrogant. He had an air of arrogance and awe.


    Emperor of the Chinese Empire Chu Xiaotian!


    Someone called out the identity of the comer, which made everyone surprised and excited. No one thought that Chu Xiaotian would come in person. You know, Chu Xiaotian is one of the top strong men in the cultivation world. It is said that Chu Xiaotian is one of the few top strong men who can compete with the leader of the demon cult. Generally, the saint level strong men are not his opponents at all.


    Ruan Qi is accompanied by two young men. They are similar in appearance. Many people know one of them. Chu long, the crown prince of the Chinese Empire, is also one of the top experts of the young generation in the cultivation field.


    Another young man was wearing a white robe with a gentle smile on his face, which made people feel more cordial and attracted countless women''s eyes as soon as he appeared.


    "Emperor Chu Bai!"


    As soon as the name came out, all the young people on the scene couldn''t help looking at it. They all wanted to see what the difference was in this legendary one of the five, even Bai Yunfei.


    Among the five wonders, Bai Yunfei only knows Duan Peng, the East devil, and Wu Liang, the West thief. Bai Yunfei has never seen Wu Liang fight with all his strength. It''s hard to judge his strength, but he has played Duan Peng and knows Duan Peng''s strength very well. If he hadn''t restrained Duan Peng, it would have been hard to predict the outcome.


    Chu baineng, the emperor of China, is juxtaposed with Duan Peng.


    It is worth mentioning that Chu Bai, the emperor of China, is Chu Xiaotian''s brother, that is, Chu Long''s uncle. However, Chu Bai is not many years older than Chu long, so he is also a younger generation.


    While Bai Yunfei looks at Chu Bai, the latter seems to be aware of it. He opens his eyes and looks at Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei quickly takes back his eyes, but it''s still a little late. Chu Baijing comes straight to Bai Yunfei.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was a little surprised. Chulong and Ruan Qi also followed chubai.


    "I''m Chu Bai. How do you address me?" Chu Bai arched his hand and said that he was not domineering because he was the five greatest.


    They all came to the door, and Bai Yunfei couldn''t pretend to be deaf and dumb, so he had to stand up and arch his hand and say, "I''m just a nobody. Just call me Wuji."


    "Infinity." Chu Bai frowned slightly. His intuition told him that it was a pseudonym, but he was relieved when he thought about it. Bai Yunfei obviously didn''t want to expose his identity with a mask, so he said with a smile: "do you mind if I sit down next to him?"


    "Of course." Here is not his territory, baiyunfei has no reason to refuse, so Chu Bai sits down next to baiyunfei.


    Everyone is very puzzled, I do not know why Chu Bai would be so interested in Bai Yunfei.


    "Mr. Chu, why don''t you come into one of them?" Ruan Qi invited that although those who entered the hall were all the older generation''s strongmen, some people were exceptions, such as Chu Bai, Chu long and Murong Yao, who were all the top strongmen of the younger generation, and their strength was up to the older generation''s strongmen.


    This catastrophe certainly can''t be ended in a short time. Today''s young generation of top leaders are the successors in the near future. Both feeling and reason are qualified to enter the hall to discuss the alliance.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness, but this friend and I are just like old friends at first sight. I want to raise my glass and have a drink." Chubai said with a smile: "of course, if the fairy can invite this friend in, it''s another matter.""This..." Ruan Qi slightly hesitated, but on second thought, the person who can make Chu Bai interested must be different, so he looked at Bai Yunfei and nodded: "you can also enter together."


    This made people envious. They sighed that he was lucky enough to enter the hall with Chu Bai''s light. After that, they had the ability to boast when they went out. When they met people, they could say: it was a grand scene when I discussed the alliance with a group of talents in the ethereal Hall.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m just a nobody. It''s inconvenient for me to take part in such a big event as alliance. I''d rather sit here drinking and chatting." Bai Yunfei declined politely.


    "In that case, I''m not reluctant. Please help yourself." Ruan Qi leaves with a brush of her sleeve. As an ethereal saint, she has numerous pursuers. Now she is rejected by two men one after another, which makes her feel very unhappy.


    Seeing this scene, the anger in people''s hearts, you should smile secretly if you want to go in. It''s really unkind that you don''t give Miss Ruan Qi face.


    Bai Yunfei can feel a lot of murderous eyes. If Chu Bai is not here, I believe many people will come to trouble him. It can also be seen that women are not easy to provoke, especially beautiful women.


    Chu Bai didn''t seem surprised at Bai Yunfei''s refusal of Ruan Qi. He said with a smile, "I received news when I came here. Later, the people of thirteen nationalities will come to make trouble. What''s your opinion on this?"


    Bai Yunfei took up a glass of wine and drank it down. He said in a cold voice, "soldiers will come to block it. Water will come to cover it. It is imperative to form an alliance. Otherwise, it will be eaten up by the thirteen nationalities sooner or later."


    "Well said, there may be a big war later. Let''s have a drink first!" Chubai raised his glass.


    "Please


    The two of them drank happily as if there were no one else. Unfortunately, someone had to make trouble.


    "What a wet blanket!" Chu Bai''s eyes flashed a fierce color.


    "What should come will always come." Bai Yunfei gently smiles. They hold up the wine glass and touch it. After drinking, they crush the wine glass.


    "When When When... "


    The bell rang three times, and all the people outside understood the meaning of time.


    A group of people came out of the hall quickly, each of them had a bright future, but at this time, everyone''s face was very dignified, and there was a sense of lethargy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 653

    There are a lot of dark clouds in the sky. If you look at them carefully, you will find that they are a group of people with strange shapes. There are people with golden horns and silver horns, angels with white wings, three eyes with three eyes, giants with two feet high, and so on. There are all 13 ethnic groups. No, there are more than 20 ethnic groups, except 13 ethnic groups.


    These small races are dependent on the thirteen ethnic groups and want to take advantage of the opportunity.


    The first row of more than a dozen people has a very strong breath. The breath of terror is overwhelming, which makes the people below feel a burst of unspeakable depression. It''s like there is an invisible big stone pressing on the chest, which makes the people gasp.


    These people must have done it on purpose. Their purpose is to give the Terran a bad impression. It has to be said that it is very effective. Many people are timid. It is not that they are cowardly, but that the strength gap between the two sides is too big to resist.


    At this moment, a slight tremor suddenly came out of the ethereal hall, followed by a palpitating breath, which seemed to be able to crush the heavens. Wherever it passed, the breath of the sages of the thirteen nationalities retreated one after another.


    "Emperor soldiers!"


    All people realize that this is the breath of the great emperor. In the age of the emperor, only the emperor soldiers can play part of the emperor''s power.


    On the other hand, the people of the thirteen ethnic groups are very ugly, and there is fear in their eyes.


    "Well! You think only you people have imperial soldiers. " With the Shura sage''s cold hum, a simple bronze mirror suddenly flew out of his body. On the bronze mirror, there was a layer of hazy light. Then it collided with the breath from the ethereal hall. There was no sound or color, but everyone felt a tremor from the soul, and the people below the king immediately spewed out a big sound His mouth was full of blood and his face was full of horror.


    "Do you want to fight now?" The master of the ethereal palace stepped forward, and then a precious blue dagger flew out of the ethereal hall. The dagger was crystal clear, just like crystal. It was the sword of the ethereal Fairy - ethereal sword!


    The ethereal sword flies to the top of the head of the ethereal palace master, and the tip of the sword is aimed at the bronze mirror. They confront each other spiritually.


    "It''s said that you are holding a league here, so we''ll join in the fun. If you want to fight a decisive battle, we''ll have to accompany you to the end." The thirteen ethnic groups are full of disdain and have no fear.


    "If you fight, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    "Yes, kill him!"


    Some irascible people on the Terran side began to yell and scold one after another. In the past two years, the thirteen ethnic groups have been tyrannical. They have endured it again and again. They have long been filled with anger and have no place to vent their anger. Now there are less than 500 people on the other side, but the Terran side is as strong as a cloud. They can get rid of them at some price.


    The Terran representatives headed by Chu Xiaotian and the Lord of the ethereal palace were also excited, but they just gave up the idea in a moment. Since the people of the thirteen nationalities dare to come here, they must have no fear. Maybe the reinforcements are behind them. At this time, the alliance has not yet begun. Although the Terrans occupy an absolute advantage in number, they are generally scattered. The thirteen nationalities have already formed an alliance, or even United They have done it more than once, and they cooperate with each other. At this time, the decisive battle is very bad for the Terran. Even if they can annihilate all these people, the Terran will pay a heavy price, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    The leader of the ethereal Palace said coldly: "alliance is a matter within our human race, and it has nothing to do with you. It''s not suitable to see guests today. Please come back!"


    "That''s not true. The world is one family. How can we divide each other? You see, so many races are one family. Our purpose today is to make an alliance with your people. After the alliance, all our nationalities will live in peace. Isn''t it happy?"


    Many people are moved by this remark. To be honest, no one is willing to fight with the thirteen nationalities. After all, the strength of the thirteen nationalities is too strong. Once the war starts, the chance of victory is slim.


    Bai Yunfei scoffs at this. If the thirteen ethnic groups want to enter the supreme mainland, they need a large amount of blood essence sacrifice to open the channel. If they want to collect a large amount of blood essence, they can only choose to fight with the Terran. The so-called alliance is a joke, and its purpose is to destroy the Terran alliance.


    "In that case, please come in."


    Misty palace master and others naturally understand this, but there is no reason to refuse this high sounding excuse, only to see the move to remove the move, in order to remain unchanged.


    The sage of the angel clan shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not necessary to go in. Since it''s an alliance, we have to choose a leader. We all agree that the prince of Shura is the best candidate to be the leader of the alliance with both ability and political integrity, wisdom and courage."


    At the end of the speech, a young man came out from one side of the thirteen ethnic groups. To everyone''s surprise, the man''s appearance was the same as that of the human race, and he was very handsome, with a charming smile on his face.


    If he was not with the people of the thirteen nationalities, anyone would think that he was a human race. Even now, many people are wondering whether this man is a puppet of the thirteen nationalities.


    "He''s not human." Chu white complexion dignified say.


    , as like as two peas, thought that he was nodding his head. What looked like was nothing. Once the demon clan was identical to the human race, its breath was very hard to change. The man had a very strong breath on his body. This kind of spirit was not the accumulation of many people but the breath from the bones."It''s a joke. He is not qualified to be our leader." Too one holy Lord Tu Tianzhan said with disdain on his face.


    "That''s right." Other people nodded and agreed, not to mention that the thirteen ethnic groups chose a hairy boy, even the most powerful one could not agree. If the thirteen ethnic groups were to become the leader of the alliance, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The Shura sage sneered: "if the sons of the great emperor are not qualified, we really can''t think of anyone who is qualified to be the leader of the alliance."


    "What! Son of the great


    Everyone was startled, whether it was the son of the great emperor or the meaning behind it.


    As the name suggests, the son of the great emperor is the son of the great emperor. He has the strongest blood heritage and the best cultivation resources when he was born. With the great emperor''s personal guidance and cultivation, his actual strength is enough to leave his peers far behind, even no worse than when he was young.


    This is one of the reasons. Secondly, this man is not very old. If he is really the son of the great emperor, doesn''t it mean that his father is still there? If that is the case, the Terran will be finished. There are mole ants under the emperor, and any resistance will be invalid.


    "Boast but not draft, you say he is the son of the great emperor, he is? I also said that I was the younger brother of the great emperor


    "That''s right. I don''t mean to scare you. I have the ability to call your emperor out. If I don''t beat him, his face will be full of peach blossom!"


    "That is, if I''m afraid, I can let him have one hand..."


    No one believed that if the thirteen tribes really had emperors, they would have appeared long ago. How could they have made trouble in their alliance and killed them directly.


    "Presumptuous! You humble human beings dare to be disrespectful to the great emperor. You really want to die! " The sage of the angel clan burst into a rage.


    "It''s not certain who will die!" One of the Lords of the Terran retorted coldly, and the two sides were at the tip of the needle against maimang, and the war was imminent.


    "Everyone be quiet!" The master of the ethereal Palace said in a loud voice: "since we are in dispute, it''s better for us to send a representative to fight with your so-called son of the great emperor. The winner will be the leader of the alliance. What do you think?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 654

    The angel sage nodded with a smile and said, "OK, but we old guys are old. Why don''t we give the chance to the young people? After all, the future belongs to them. What do you think?"


    It''s difficult for the master of the ethereal palace, Chu Xiaotian and others to make a choice for a while. After all, it matters a lot. Once they make a wrong decision, they will become a sinner forever.


    Chu Xiaotian waved and laid a sound insulation ban. He said solemnly: "let''s all express our opinions. Should we agree or not? What''s the chance of winning if you promise? "


    Taiyi Holy Lord said: "the other side is aggressive. If we don''t agree, they will underestimate us, so this battle is imperative!"


    "Yes, we have to fight, and we have to win!" The main road of Huoshen temple.


    The emperor of the Great Han Palace frowned and said, "the man who is fighting must be the man. Let''s not say whether his identity as the son of the great emperor is true or false, but I can''t even see through his accomplishments. I''m afraid that among the younger generation, we have to let chubai fight."


    "Brother Huang, come here for a while!" Chu Xiaotian looks at Chu Bai and says.


    "What''s your order, brother?" Chubai came over and said.


    "If you''re going to fight, how sure are you?" Chu Xiaotian asked.


    Chu Bai didn''t answer immediately. He thought for a moment and said, "it''s very important. I''m not sure whether I will win or lose. If I''m allowed to fight, I can only do my best."


    "This..." A group of high-level officials originally wanted to hear Chu Bai say something ambitious, but they did not expect that they would do their best, which was full of too many uncertain factors.


    Everyone is silent. It''s really hard to make a decision about the rise and fall of the human race.


    Chu Xiaotian sighed and said, "otherwise, let''s vote by show of hands."


    Everyone nodded in agreement: "it can only be so, please raise your hand if you agree with Chu Bai to fight."


    They were about to vote by a show of hands when the master of the palace suddenly said, "maybe there is another way."


    "What can I do?" The man who just wanted to raise his hand quickly put it down and looked at the master of the ethereal palace. At this time, one more way is another choice.


    "There are many people here, and there are many young experts," said the master of the ethereal palace. "It''s better for us to win two games in three games with them. In this way, we only need to win the first two games."


    "Wonderful! Why didn''t I think of that! " The one Lord was the first to agree.


    "I agree, too!"


    "I agree, too!"


    "Agreed!"


    All of them agreed with each other. The master of the ethereal Palace said, "we have five unique young generations of the human race. Unfortunately, there is only one Chu Bai now. Otherwise, it must be safe."


    "That''s not true." The emperor of the Han Dynasty said with pride: "my son has become a saint three months ago, and his strength is absolutely not inferior to the Wujue."


    "That''s great. Let Murong Zhen be the last one to fight. His accomplishments are not under the five Jue." The Lord of the ethereal palace suggested.


    "OK, that''s settled." Everyone agreed, but Chu Bai frowned.


    Chu Xiaotian looked at Chu Bai''s appearance and asked, "brother Huang, do you have any questions?"


    Chu Bai hesitated for a moment and said, "I want to recommend one person to fight!"


    "Who?" All people are curious to see Chu Bai, don''t know who he said.


    "The one with the silver mask." All the people follow the direction of Chu Bai''s fingers and look at Bai Yunfei. They release their thoughts one after another. They are all disappointed.


    "It''s very important. You can''t play games. You''d better prepare for the war." Chu Xiaotian pats Chu Bai on the shoulder. Chu Bai still wants to say something, but he hesitates for a while and just thinks that Bai Yunfei is not simple. There is no exact evidence, and no one will believe him.


    Chu Xiaotian untied the ban and said: "we are full of talents. It''s very difficult to choose one person. For example, three people from each side will fight, two wins in three games, and the winner will be the leader of the alliance. Do you have any objection?"


    The thirteen tribes began to discuss in a low voice, but after a while, they made a decision, "no problem, I wanted you to lose better. Since you want to dig your own grave, we will help you."


    "Arrogance


    "Don''t be ashamed


    The crowd was so angry that they wanted to rush up and tear them apart.


    "You''ll soon know if it''s arrogant or not." The sage of the three eyes clan said to a young clansman behind him, "nallan, you can only win in the first battle, not lose!"


    "Don''t worry, elder. I don''t know what losing means yet."


    Nallan was tall and straight, with strong limbs. His bronze skin was full of wildness, especially the third eye in the middle of his brow was slightly open, which vaguely revealed a breath of death. Step out came to the front of the open space, condescending said: "who will die?"


    Nallan was manic and egotistical.


    "What a arrogant fellow! I''ll meet him!" The prince of the Han Empire took the initiative to fight, and appeared not far in front of nallan with one step. He hummed coldly, "come on!""Ha ha!" Nallan sneered: "I can''t wait to die. In that case, I''ll help you!"


    Nallan''s words were hit with one blow, and the space in front of him collapsed directly. It quickly spread to the prince of the Han Dynasty, and the breath of terror spread in all directions.


    Saint!


    All people feel that this powerful breath belongs to the saint. For a time, all the people of the human race raise their heart to their throat. Most of the younger generation feel frustrated. They are also the younger generation. They have become saints, but most of them have not become kings. It''s really a waste of genius.


    "Broken!"


    The prince was still fearless. He took a half step with his left foot, breathed out, and punched each other.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the two energies collided with each other, and the collapse of time and space, the tyrannical energy swept all over the world, intending to destroy everything.


    The high-level officials of both sides rushed to put down the shield, which did not hurt the innocent.


    "We can''t do anything here. Let''s go up there and fight!" The prince of the Great Han rose to the sky.


    "You''ll die wherever you go!" Nallan followed closely. The two men were very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, they reached the height of a hundred Li, and the battle started instantly.


    The Shura sage''s idea moved, and the bronze mirror flew into the air, and then quickly enlarged, but instead of attacking, he used mirror image to show the battle above in the bronze mirror.


    Everyone was staring at the two people in the bronze mirror. They were fighting fiercely. It was hard to separate them for a while, and no one could take advantage of them.


    "Yunfei, who do you think will win?" Night city close to baiyunfei asked in a low voice.


    "What is the most powerful power of the three eyes clan?" Bai Yunfei does not answer the rhetorical question.


    "The light of death in his third eye!" Night city suddenly understand the meaning of baiyunfei.


    "That''s right." Bai Yunfei nodded and said: "the light of death is the talent of the three eyes clan. Once the third eye is opened, the prince of the Han Dynasty is afraid that it is difficult to resist."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 655

    Bai Yunfei''s conjecture is not bad at all. At the beginning, nallan and the prince of the Great Han were fighting inextricably, regardless of the top and bottom, and each side could not tell the outcome. Seeing that the two sides were going to end in a way that both sides would lose, nallan''s third eye in the middle of his eyebrows opened, and a black light shot at the prince of the Great Han like lightning. The strong smell of death made him happy I felt a strange disgust.


    "Be careful!"


    The Terran high-level reminds loudly, but it''s no use at all. The speed of death light is faster than the sound. In an instant, it penetrates the field of the prince of the Han Dynasty. However, the prince of the Han Dynasty is not easy to get along with. He avoids this fatal blow when he is not in a hurry, but it''s just the beginning. Before he can slow down, a light of death comes again.


    The prince of the Han Dynasty quickly resisted with his sword.


    "Ding!"


    The light of death not only has a strong breath of death, but also has great power. The prince felt his arm numb, and the sword almost came out. What made him even more surprised was that a breath of death came into his arm along the sword, and then into his body.


    The breath of death spread in his body instantly, and his vitality passed quickly. A black air appeared on his face. What''s more, the speed of mana operation became slower and slower.


    "Go to hell!"


    Nallan, holding a broad sword in both hands, cleaved the sword at the prince. The sword was powerful and powerful, as if it had created the world.


    "Dang!"


    The prince of the Great Han barely blocked the sword, but because of the dead breath into his body, he couldn''t exert 70% of his strength. He spurted blood and fell to the ground like a meteorite.


    Nallan didn''t want to let the prince off so easily and cut him again.


    "Stop it The emperor of the Han Dynasty was surprised and angry, and roared into the sky. However, because the distance was too far, the prince of the Han Dynasty could not rescue him. At the last moment, he reluctantly turned his head away, and his sharp sword cut across his neck.


    The crown prince''s head is only connected with one arm, and the sky sprinkles a large amount of blood. The miserable look is creepy.


    At last, the emperor of the Han Dynasty arrived and joined the two parts of his son''s body together. Originally, as long as the soul was immortal and the body was broken, the saint could be reorganized. However, the prince of the Han Dynasty had the air of death in his body to prevent the wound from healing. He could only lay a ban to prevent the loss of blood essence.


    "Well done!" The saint of three eyes patted nallan on the shoulder and nodded with satisfaction.


    Nallan said with a sneer: "although he didn''t kill him, he caught my light of death and was split in two by me. Even if he didn''t die, he would be useless. He would never recover in decades."


    "We won the first game." The faces of the thirteen ethnic groups are full of proud smiles. On the other hand, the faces of the Terrans are just the opposite. It''s hard to see the extreme. They lose the first game. If they lose another game, it''s over.


    "Don''t be complacent too soon. Be careful that happiness will bring sorrow!" Chu Xiaotian hummed coldly.


    One of the thirteen ethnic groups walked out, but this time it was a woman. She was very beautiful. A pair of white wings behind her showed her identity as an angel. She said with a cold smile, "you are really determined. I''ll do the second scene. If you don''t want to die, just let it go!"


    "Murong, it''s up to you now." Everyone looked at Murong and said, "we have lost the first game, so we can only win this battle, not lose it."


    "Hum!" Murongzhen said with disdain: "it''s just a woman. I promise I can catch her by hand!"


    "Murong, you must not be careless..."


    When the people wanted to say something more, Murong had already risen to the sky.


    He was determined to go on the road of the great emperor when he was young, and the elders of his school also placed high hopes on him, and he also lived up to his expectations. Since he was a child, he stood out and left his peers far behind. When he grew up, he fought against the younger generation until he met Bai Yunfei. He tried to fail for the first time in his life.


    At that time, he was very decadent for a long time, but finally he walked out of the shadow of failure with great perseverance. He realized his shame and then became brave. He was indignant and sought opportunities in danger. He wandered on the edge of life and death for countless times, and finally became a saint not long ago.


    After becoming a saint, he immediately wanted to find Bai Yunfei to be shamed. However, Bai Yunfei was missing. He was forced into the dimensional space by the elder of the demon sect and the elder of Taiyi holy land. His life and death were uncertain, which made him full of anger. Now he finally found a vent.


    Although anger is easy to make people lose their senses, if you have great perseverance, you can turn anger into strength. Murong is such a man with great perseverance. He is like an angry lion, and his moves are very powerful. He even fights with his life. His ferocious appearance makes people shudder.


    However, his opponent is not easy to deal with. Although he was caught off guard, he was not in a panic. He dissolved the killing moves into invisibility and found an opportunity to launch a counterattack.


    Angel family of this woman named Avril, although she is a woman, but a battle maniac, fierce mess.


    If Murong is an angry lion, Avril is a mad female tiger. They fight from east to west, from south to north. The space of a hundred miles is constantly broken and repaired, and then broken again and again. The terrible energy makes the audience feel palpitations.Both of them had the same accomplishments, and they were both ruthless. After fighting for an hour, it was hard to tell the difference between them.


    Generally speaking, the winners and losers of the strong often have results in a moment. It''s very rare that these two people haven''t separated the winners and losers after playing for an hour.


    "Stars kill!" Murongzhen finally used his skills. Countless huge meteorites fell from the sky, like stars falling down. The space where he passed collapsed, intending to destroy everything.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is also slightly dignified. He once learned Murong''s xingchensha, but at this time, Murong''s xingchensha power is countless times more powerful than before. This is not only because of the improvement of cultivation, but also because Murong''s xingchensha cultivation has reached a very high level. I''m afraid it''s not far away from Da Yuanman''s level.


    "Holy light chop!"


    Avril is not willing to be outdone. The dazzling sword light smashes pieces of meteorites, and the tyrannical energy sweeps up and down in all directions. Any afterwave can make a king fall to pieces. The sky of a hundred miles around collapses. At a glance, the sky seems to be a big hole, and the terrible suction wants to devour the whole earth.


    Although separated by a hundred Li, the people below also felt the powerful phagocytic power, and the weak ones could not help but be sucked into the air, and their faces were scared.


    Chu Xiaotian and many other powerful men rushed to rescue people. The master of the ethereal palace controlled the ethereal sword to cast a sword light under it, which isolated the power of dimensional space.


    All the people who escaped were scared to death. They were the same generation. The strength of the two people above was beyond their reach. They were more than one level behind.


    At this time, the two above finally separated the victory and defeat, Avril most of the body are broken, leaving only one head to quickly escape, originally beautiful big eyes, now full of panic.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Murongzhen looks up at the sky and laughs. His hair is covered with hair, and he has some ferocious faces. He pretends to be crazy.


    "Win, we win!"


    The Terran side cheered with excitement. It was not easy to win.


    Chu Xiaotian, ethereal palace leader and many other high-level officials also showed a long lost smile. Now they are back to the origin with one defeat and one victory.


    Murong has become a hero of the human race, and is surrounded by many people. However, Murong is not happy at all. No matter how many games he wins, he can''t erase the stain that he was defeated by Bai Yunfei. Unless he can defeat Bai Yunfei once, his heart knot will never be solved.


    The faces of the people of the thirteen ethnic groups were very ugly. At last, everyone looked at the Shura man in the moon white robe, but the latter was very calm, just like an outsider. No matter how fierce the first two battles were and what the result was, his expression was not moved.


    The disciples of Shura walked towards the sky as if they were going up the stairs, but the speed was very fast. After a few steps, they appeared in the sky above a hundred Li. Their white robes floated in the wind, and they had a strange charm.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 656

    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly and said, "this man has the shadow of the emperor. It''s really possible that he is the son of the great emperor."


    "Isn''t our race doomed?" Night Qingcheng worried said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The great emperor is also a man, not to mention the son of the emperor. He may not be invincible!" Bai Yunfei''s words are full of ambition. He doesn''t know others. He only knows himself. Even when the emperor was young, he dared to fight.


    The great emperor represents the strongest person in the same period. It''s true, but the great emperor is also a person who goes to the peak step by step. Why can''t he be such a person.


    As the saying goes, those who don''t want to be a general are not good soldiers, and those who don''t want to become an emperor are mediocre. No matter what the reason was, today''s Bai Yunfei has come to this stage, and becoming an emperor has become an important goal in his life.


    Whether it is to resist the catastrophe, or to protect their relatives and friends, all need strong strength to do the backing, only the emperor can be arrogant.


    It''s not unreasonable for chubai to become one of the five great masters. He is calm and not arrogant, even though he knows that his opponent is likely to be the son of the great emperor.


    The two did not release the field, each clapped a hand, a very random strike, aimed at testing the strength of the opponent, but this random strike on the play space collapse.


    The trial didn''t have much results, and they didn''t waste any time. In the hands of emperor Shura, there was a strange shaped knife, which was a little like the willow blade. It was slightly curved, and the whole body was blood red. It seemed that there was blood flowing in the blade.


    "Red blood crystal!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face is full of surprise. The material used by the Shura emperor''s weapon is the same as his flying Blood Sword.


    There are many people who recognize the red blood god crystal, which is the God material that the great emperor can''t get. It seems that on the other hand, it shows that he may really be the son of the great emperor.


    The emperor of Shura didn''t say a word, but he flashed to Chu Bai and chopped him down.


    At this time, Chu Bai had already taken out his own weapon, a three foot long sword. Although the material was not as good as red blood Shenjing, it was also extremely rare. The most important thing was that there was a groove on both sides of the hilt of the sword, inlaid with a purple gem.


    These two gems are not ordinary gems, but very rare Xuantian stones, which can store huge energy. When they are used, the two gems will release the energy stored in them to increase the power of weapons. Therefore, no one will lose in weapons.


    Chu Bai can become one of the five greatest talents of the young generation. There is no need to doubt his strength. He is not afraid of the close attack of the Shura emperor. He raises his sword to resist and counterattacks at the same time. For a moment, the sound of Ping Ping is heard all the time, and the two start a fierce close duel.


    The speed of the two people is extremely fast, and no one has the chance to use the magic power, but the degree of their danger is far beyond the magic power competition. As long as they have the slightest negligence, they may be split in two by each other, and the consequences need not be said.


    All the spectators below held their breath. Such a fast attack will not last long. The victory may be in the next second. No one wants to miss the wonderful picture.


    However, due to the speed of the two people above, few people can really see their movements, but Bai Yunfei is definitely one of them.


    While watching the two men''s battle, Bai Yunfei tried to figure out in his heart how much chance he would have if he had a competition with one of them. He came to the conclusion that it was no more than 70%.


    Now he is a saint, and his immortal body has reached the eighth level of cultivation. The body becomes a saint, which is comparable to a holy weapon. The combination of the two can fight against the strong of the Lord level. But now the two above have not reached the Lord level, but he is not sure of winning.


    No matter the emperor of Shura or the five great emperor chubai, his actual strength is far superior to that of the friars at the same level. He can be called King at the same level, and he also has the power to fight against the strong of the Lord.


    Each move of the two above will split the space, and in the end, they will enter the dimensional space.


    The high-level of both sides also rushed to break the space into dimensional space, and Bai Yunfei also took the small hand of the night to enter dimensional space.


    There is a space storm in the dimensional space, and even the king is hard to resist the space storm, but the night city is half holy, and there is no problem to stay in the dimensional space in a short time.


    "Both of them are very strong and I don''t know who will win." City Road at night.


    Bai Yunfei said solemnly: "the strength of these two people is half the weight. It''s hard to win or lose. In my opinion, it''s likely that they will lose both sides in the end."


    Yeqingcheng nodded deeply, and the high-level officials of both sides also found the problem, and their faces were not very good-looking. At this time, the two men''s battle escalated again. The Shura emperor cut Chu Bai in the waist, but he didn''t take advantage of it. Chu Bai cut him in half from his shoulder.


    However, both of them are saints. At this level, even if they are broken, as long as the soul is immortal, they can quickly regroup, and the blood flowing out can also be recovered.


    Both of them reorganized at the first time, and then killed each other again. In the following period of time, they were so desperate that they fought for their lives. The scene was so bloody that it made people feel numb."If we go on fighting, we will not get any result. Let''s call this game a draw." The saint of cultivation can''t help but speak first. The emperor of Shura is respected. If there is any mistake, he can''t bear it.


    "All right, stop it all!" Chu Xiaotian had this idea and agreed immediately.


    The emperor of Shura and Chu Bai fight hard, and then withdraw from each other, but their sharp eyes are always staring at each other, and their fighting spirit is not reduced.


    There were no scars on their faces, but they were very pale and short of breath.


    There is a price to pay for reorganizing the body. Every time the body is reorganized, the essence and blood are consumed. The essence and blood are the essence of the cultivator. Once the loss takes a long time to make up for, if the loss is too much, the foundation will be damaged. If the foundation is damaged, the cultivation will go backward, or stop for life.


    Both sides go back to the broken space, Chu Xiaotian quickly takes out the pill to let Chu Bai take it, his love for the younger brother is no less than his own son.


    After making sure that Chu Bai was ok, the master of the ethereal palace looked at the people of the thirteen nationalities and said in a loud voice: "three competitions, one win, one lose and one draw. We are tied. You can go back."


    Everyone was relieved. Although they didn''t win, they didn''t lose. In this way, the conspiracy of the thirteen tribes failed.


    The night Qing City looks at white cloud to fly the full face dignified color, don''t understand of ask a way: "you still worry about what?"


    Bai Yunfei sighed and said, "the people of the thirteen nationalities will not give up like this."


    Sure enough, as soon as Bai Yunfei''s voice fell, the sage of the cultivator said in a loud voice: "since there is no division between the victory and the defeat, then compare. If you are afraid, then admit defeat. The leader of the alliance will be our 13 nationalities."


    Dai Mei, the master of the ethereal palace, frowned and hummed coldly: "what you think is beautiful. Since you are so aggressive, we will accompany you to the end!"


    "Very good!" The wolf sage sneered and winked at a young man behind him. The latter suddenly flew into the air and said coldly, "who are you going to die?"


    "What should we do? This man is also a saint. Who else can fight on our side? " The master of the ethereal palace looks at the young generation of the human race. Pei Qian, the son of Taiyi, ran Lin, the son of Yuanyi, Sikong Haoran, the brother and sister of the Xiao family, the powerful young Marquis of the Chinese Empire, and so on are all the outstanding young generation, but now they all bow their heads.


    Genius has pride, but it also has self-knowledge. They all know how many pounds they have. If they don''t have the strength to stand out, they can only make a fool of themselves. If they are careless, they will worry about their lives. At this time, they can only be silent.


    "Ha ha ha Don''t so many of you have the courage? If that''s the case, I''m really disappointed. " Wolf five laughs sarcastically. Wolf five is not his name, but his name and honor. The word "Five" of wolf five represents that he ranks fifth among the younger generation of the wolf tribe.


    "TMD, I really want to go up and kill him!" The crowd was angry, angry and angry, but most of them were stifled. They were satirized but unable to refute.


    "I''ll meet him!" Ren Qianxing, with a murderous face, said that he was ready to go forward, but he was stopped by a middle-aged man.


    "Qianxing, you come back, you are not his opponent." Xuanhuang Lord LV Yang said majestically.


    Ren Qianxing can only give up.


    "Father, let me go." Chu long said.


    "Well, be careful." Chu Xiaotian hesitated and nodded his head. Although he had several sons, only Chu long satisfied him most, so he didn''t want to let Chu long take risks. But now he can''t find a suitable person except Chu long.


    Chu long nodded, just raised his feet, at this time a lazy voice suddenly rang out: "kill chicken how to use ox knife, or let me go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 657

    "Why kill a chicken with a bull''s knife? Let me go." Bai Yunfei stretches lazily, and everyone''s eyes fall on him.


    "Who are you?" Chu Xiaotian, LV Yang and other high-level officials asked curiously. Chu Bai had recommended this man before, but now this man is going out to fight. They have to carefully examine the mysterious man wearing a mask. However, there seems to be a layer of fog on Bai Yunfei''s body, which makes them not really see.


    "Let him go!" Chu Bai, who is healing, suddenly opens his mouth. When he sees Bai Yunfei, he feels a dangerous breath. His intuition tells him that the other party is an expert.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t answer either. He took one step and reached the mid air. When he took another step, he had already appeared at a height of a hundred Li. Many people were amazed by his single hand.


    Wolf five cold hum, followed by the sky, in an instant appeared not far from the opposite of Bai Yunfei, proud way: "I wolf five never kill nobody, report on the name!"


    "You have no right to know my name!" White cloud flies to carry hands, disdain of say.


    "What did you say?" Wolf five thought he heard wrong.


    "The dead don''t need to know too much. Let''s take a last look at the world." Bai Yunfei said lightly, as if to state a fact.


    Although the people below couldn''t hear their words, they could feel their thoughts. After hearing Bai Yunfei''s words, all of them were stunned. They thought wolf five was crazy, but they didn''t think there was anything more crazy. They didn''t pay attention to wolf five at all. They didn''t mention their strength, but their courage was enough to be admired.


    Wolf five smell speech burst into a rage: "you have completely angered me, I swear to tear you to pieces!"


    When the last word falls, wolf five rushes to Bai Yunfei like an arrow. The speed is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he is in front of Bai Yunfei. His fingers are like hooks, flashing cold light and grabbing at Bai Yunfei''s neck.


    In fact, the appearance of werewolves is very similar to that of human beings, except that the ears and nails are a little longer, there are two more pairs of canine teeth, and the eyes are blue. All these differences from human beings are the outstanding features of werewolves.


    The eyes and hearing of the wolf people are very powerful. Their sharp nails are their sharp weapons. They don''t sacrifice other weapons, they only sacrifice their own hands. For example, wolf five has already refined their hands into holy weapons. It''s amazing to strike at will.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a slight sneer, his eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a cold light, followed by a blow.


    "To die!" Wolf five saw that Bai Yunfei was fighting with him with his fists. He couldn''t help but smile sarcastically. His hand was the holy weapon, and the flesh and blood were just looking for stimulation.


    "Bang!"


    A fist and a claw hit each other, splashing a string of sparks, making a harsh sound of gold and iron, the smile on wolf five''s face instantly solidified, followed by a dull hum, involuntarily flying out, his eyes full of disbelief.


    As we all know, among all races, the human body is relatively weak, so the human body has always been weak in both strength and defense. However, now he has lost a tough encounter with a human and defeated him in his most proud place, which is a great irony.


    The cold light flashed away, and wolf five''s body suddenly turned into two halves, sprinkling a large amount of blood. The scene was extremely bloody.


    All the people below were shocked by the scene. They even thought it was a dream. Otherwise, the powerful young strongman of the werewolf clan would have been killed?


    Is the other side intentionally releasing water?


    However, it''s impossible. The people of the thirteen tribes are also stunned. They don''t want to believe this cruel fact. Especially the elder of the werewolf clan, he is surprised and angry. Wolf five is the fifth expert of the young generation of the werewolf clan. He died like this.


    Because Bai Yunfei just shot too fast, many people only saw a flash of cold light, not even what weapon he used.


    "I''ll kill you!" The head of the werewolf clan rises up with a roar of anger. Anger has made him lose his mind. Now he just wants to break Bai Yunfei to pieces to solve his hatred.


    "What do you want to do?" Chu Xiaotian rushed to stop him. Later, they arrived first. They met in midair and immediately fought.


    The head of the werewolf clan snorted and flew backward. There was a trace of panic in his eyes and his mind was clear.


    "It''s shameless of you to intervene in the fair competition." Chu Xiaotian shouts angrily.


    The elder of the bone clan said, "elder wolf is really impulsive, but it''s excusable. We lost the contest. Guli, go and compete with him."


    A man came out behind the bone clan, and then rose up into the sky, not far from Bai Yunfei in the twinkling of an eye.


    Bone race is a very special race, their skin is a thick layer of cuticle, very strong, so the defense is amazing, they have stronger muscles than metal, so the force is infinite.


    "Although wolf five is very annoying, as an alliance brother, I need to use your head to pay homage to him. Now I''ll give you a chance to make your own decisions, otherwise I''ll let you know what life is not like death!" Guli said in a low voice. After seeing the strength of Bai Yunfei, he still used this condescending tone. He had to say that he was a very conceited person.Bai Yunfei was not angry either. He said with a playful smile, "do you know how that guy died just now?"


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you kill him? " Guli asked.


    "No, because he talks too much." As the last word falls, Bai Yunfei rushes to Guli, then punches him.


    The fist was powerful, powerful and powerful, and the speed was so fast that Guli didn''t have time to avoid it, so he crossed his arms to block it.


    "Bang!"


    The bone clan is famous for its strength and defense, but Guli was hit by the fist and flew more than ten miles away, his arms trembling.


    How is that possible? Guli''s eyes are full of disbelief. Although he was occupied by Bai Yunfei, he can feel that Bai Yunfei''s power is much greater than him.


    "Kill


    Bai Yunfei didn''t have any extra words at all. He stepped on liuguangbu, and his speed reached the limit. He didn''t wait for Guli to get a firm foothold to catch up with him. At the same time, he punched out.


    "Bang!"


    Guli was beaten to fly out again, but this is not the end, but just the beginning. Bai Yunfei followed him like a shadow, with a whip on Guli''s stomach.


    With a bang, Guli felt a sharp pain in his stomach. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was like a meteorite falling toward the ground.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t intend to let him go. He chased him under his head and feet, and the moment he got close to him, he pointed at the center of his forehead.


    "Stop it The elder of the bone clan yells out, but it''s too late to stop them. Moreover, the high-level Terran has been staring at them, and they can''t be rescued at all.


    The physical body of the bone clan is very strong, especially for the sage like Guli. Even if the physical body is not as good as the holy instrument, it is not much worse. However, in the face of the extinction finger, the powerful physical body has lost its due power.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 658

    Annihilation means that the penetrating power is amazing. Without the support of magic power, even the holy weapon is hard to resist. Guli widens his eyes and lies on his back and falls to the ground. There is a blood hole in his eyebrow, and a pair of eyes are wide open. He can''t close his eyes until he dies. He doesn''t want to believe that all this is true.


    "Well, well done!" The Terran side was jubilant and excited.


    In the past two years, the thirteen ethnic groups have been tyrannical and wantonly killing. Everyone has a stomach full of anger and no place to vent. Let alone how depressed they are. Now Bai Yunfei has killed two young strong men of thirteen nationalities in succession. His depressed mood has been swept away, not to mention how happy he is.


    At the same time, people also speculate about the origin of Bai Yunfei''s identity. The strength of wolf five and Guli is definitely not inferior to Murong Yao and the prince of the Han Dynasty. However, Bai Yunfei can be easily killed. This kind of strength is better than Chu Bai. Such a person should not be a lonely and nameless person.


    "It seems that he just used one of the three magic powers of the demon sect, which is the annihilation finger. Isn''t he Duan Peng?" Someone guessed boldly.


    "It''s impossible. Duan Peng, the East devil, is very evil, but he is healthy. He should be two different people." Someone retorted.


    "In addition to the demon sect, there is another person who will die."


    "You don''t mean to say Bai Yunfei, do you?"


    "Yes, it''s not a secret that Bai Yunfei will vanish long ago, but he was forced into the dimensional space by the demon sect and the elders of Taiyi holy land two years ago. I''m afraid he''s already in danger. Even if he''s still alive, it''s hard to find his way back."


    There was a guess in the hearts of the people, but they were not sure. At this time, another one of the thirteen tribes went to war. This time, it was a young man of the dwarves.


    Although the dwarves are small, they are very strong. The whole person is like a moving iron knot, carrying an axe bigger than the body.


    Leo came to Bai Yunfei and stood not far away. He carried a huge axe on his shoulder with one hand and said in a loud voice, "human boy, just now I saw that you are very strong. Do you dare to take my axe?"


    "Don''t say it''s one axe, even if it''s ten, what''s the harm!" Bai Yunfei, with both hands on his back, is proud and awe inspiring, just like a king in the world, with a breath of arrogance and awe in all directions!


    I don''t know why, Leo suddenly felt a strong uneasiness, but he soon calmed himself down. As the leader of the young generation of dwarves, he believed that he could defeat all his opponents.


    "No shame! Let me see how many kilos you have! " Leo yelled, and his right foot was in the void. All of a sudden, there was a big hole in the void. With the help of strong anti shock force, Leo came to the top of baiyunfei, and then he held the axe in both hands to chop down, as if he had created a new world. Before he fell down, the space around baiyunfei collapsed.


    But Bai Yunfei is standing in the same place, as if scared silly, but if you see his eyes, you will find that Gujing wubo did not splash the slightest ripple, as if not aware of the slightest danger.


    All the spectators below held their breath, and everyone felt a terrible breath. Maybe Leo''s cultivation was not much better than wolf five and Guli, but his strength was much higher.


    Among the thirteen tribes, only the giants can compete with the dwarves in power.


    Seeing that the axe was about to split on Bai Yunfei''s head, at this moment, Bai Yunfei finally moved. He was as fast as thunder when he didn''t move. He clenched his left hand and raised his arm to meet him.


    Seeing this scene, all the spectators below kneaded a cold sweat for him and used their arms to resist the axe bigger than people. Is he crazy?


    "You can''t live by your own sin!" Thirteen people sneer, as if they have seen the bloody picture of Bai Yunfei being split into pieces.


    "Dang!"


    There was a loud noise all over the sky, and the huge board axe cleaved on Bai Yunfei''s arm. Instead of the bloody scene that people imagined, it was a string of sparks.


    "Boom..."


    Taking the fight between two people as the center, the space within a hundred Li radius is broken like glass, and the terrible suction devours everything. Looking up from below, it''s like a devil opening his mouth to devour the whole land. The breath of terror makes people tremble from the soul.


    Before the tyrannical power dissipated, baiyunfei and Leo became a group. Leo opened and closed with a hatchet. Baiyunfei was reincarnated like the God of war. He collided with the hatchet with his bare hands. Every blow shook the ground and rocked the mountains. The speed of space repair could not keep up with the speed of their destruction.


    The scalp of the people below is numb. I don''t know that they think they are two wild beasts. It''s really barbaric.


    Bai Yunfei, in particular, shakes the huge axe with his bare hands. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, no one would believe it.


    Bai Yunfei also has to admit that Leo of this dwarf race is very strong, especially his physical body is very strong, which is not much worse than his physical body.


    After dozens of rounds, Bai Yunfei took out a long sword, which was a king''s magic weapon. Because it was a weapon refined by others, he could not exert all his power in his hands, but it was enough for him, and his body suddenly entered the dimensional space."Where to go!" Leo thought that Bai Yunfei was going to run away, so he rushed to chase him. As a result, he just rushed into dimensional space, and a dreamlike figure rushed towards him.


    Leo didn''t want to turn the axe to chop directly. He just heard a loud bang. An unbeatable force hit him with the axe, and he immediately flew backward, and his blood surged.


    "Asshole! How dare you attack me! Go to hell As soon as Leo stabilized, he let out a roar, and then he cleaved down with his axe in his hands


    "Silence sword technique!"


    One of them is outside, the other is in dimensional space, and they start a competition across space.


    "Boom..."


    The space that just wanted to heal collapsed again. The tyrannical energy swept all over the world. Bai Yunfei stepped back half a step to stabilize his body. However, Leo flew backwards more than ten miles away, spilling blood from the corner of his mouth, competing with his powers to make a decision.


    Leo''s "creation of heaven and earth" was originally a taboo supernatural power, but this taboo supernatural power has been lost in ancient times. By chance, he got the incomplete cultivation method, studied hard, and finally succeeded in cultivation. Although it is impossible to have the power of taboo supernatural power, it should not be underestimated. It is more powerful than the general supernatural power, if it is against the general level Even if the monk can''t win, he can still have the upper hand. Unfortunately, his opponent is Bai Yunfei.


    First of all, Bai Yunfei exerts one of the three most powerful magic powers of the demon sect, the silent sword, which is no less powerful than Leo''s "creation of heaven and earth". Furthermore, Bai Yunfei is a double attribute God body of wind and thunder. In addition, he has practiced with Luoxi, yeqingcheng and other people successively, and his body has some of their generic energy. Therefore, his mana is far better than that of other friars of the same level, if not on the weapon side This blow is enough to kill him.


    However, Bai Yunfei doesn''t intend to let him go. He rushes out of dimensional space like lightning and stabs Leo


    (PS: Thank you for the reward of Yacai, 1343002995, bltw75 and luofan)


    the reward of Yacai, bltw75 and luofan is very good www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 659

    Although Leo has been injured, his reaction is still very fast, and he quickly blocks the axe in front of him. However, Bai Yunfei''s sword doesn''t really pierce him. At the moment of approaching, his body moves over Leo''s head, and then the long sword shakes out several sword flowers. In a trance, it seems that there are countless swords stabbing Leo at the same time, each of which seems to be real and fake It''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    Leo realized the danger and quickly turned around. It was too late to dodge. He could only use all his strength to wave the axe, but it was still too late. The cold light flashed away with a shower of blood, and a head flew up high. His eyes were wide open and his face was unbelievable.


    "Stop it The elder of the dwarves roared with surprise and anger from below, but at this time, Bai Yunfei had withdrawn his hand, and Leo''s head fell to the ground, and the blood hole in his eyebrows was startling.


    Dead, dead again. At this time, even the Terrans were shocked. In a short video, Bai Yunfei successively killed wolf five, Guli and Leo.


    You should know that these three people are all saints, and very young saints, as long as they don''t die prematurely, will certainly go further in the future, and at least become the saint level strongmen, that is to say, Bai Yunfei has killed the three Saint level strongmen in the future.


    The Holy Lord has been standing in the cloud of the cultivation world. Since the ancient war, there have been very few accidental falls of the Holy Lord level strongmen. Even an accidental fall of a saint is a major event that has caused a sensation in the whole cultivation world. Now, three of them have fallen in a row, and all of them have died in the hands of the same person.


    The elders of the thirteen clans were surprised and angry. They wanted to destroy the alliance of the Terrans. Before they came here, they had already found out what the strong young people were. The strong young people they brought from the clan were enough to cope with them. They were about to succeed. Unexpectedly, a mysterious man with a mask suddenly appeared. He killed three of them in a row, making their plan lose a lot of money Fall short.


    "You''ll remember this blood account. If it falls into our hands, it will make you unable to survive!" The elders of the thirteen tribes roared angrily. They wanted to arrest Bai Yunfei now, but they knew that the Terran side would not sit back and ignore him. They could only endure for a while.


    "Elders, don''t be angry. After I recover, I will kill him myself!" The emperor of Shura is ambitious and confident even after seeing the strength of Bai Yunfei. This is the difference between peerless evil and genius.


    Although genius is proud of himself, he will feel uneasy when he meets a master. However, the peerless monster is confident and invincible. He will never move forward. When he meets God, he will kill God, and when he meets Buddha, he will kill Buddha!


    "Any time!" Bai Yunfei responds faintly, then goes back to his seat as if no one else, takes out a wine glass and continues to drink.


    The thirteen tribes left angrily, but the Terran side was overjoyed. Many people gathered around to make up with each other, and tried to find out the origin of Bai Yunfei''s identity, but they were all prevaricated by Bai Yunfei.


    He and Taiyi holy land are incompatible. Now there are many strong people in Taiyi holy land. Once his identity is exposed, the people in Taiyi holy land will settle with him immediately.


    In addition to Taiyi holy land, he also captured the saints of Yuanyi holy land, and had a grudge against several big families of the Chinese Empire. If these people knew that he was Bai Yunfei, they would find him trouble even if they didn''t ask him now.


    Although he is not afraid of his current cultivation, he doesn''t want to make trouble out of it. Now the thirteen tribes must have listed him as a must kill man, so the most urgent thing is to improve his strength. If he can further become a strong one of the Lord level, even the people of the thirteen nationalities can''t deal with him so easily.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t wait for the end of the League to leave quietly with yeqingcheng. What he should do has been done, and the rest has nothing to do with him.


    After leaving the ethereal peak, Bai Yunfei let yeqingcheng enter the Wuji hall, and then soared into the sky and flew to the distance.


    However, he soon frowned. He found that he was being watched. The most likely one was the people of the thirteen nationalities. He killed wolf five, Guli and Leo. The people of the thirteen nationalities must have regarded him as a thorn in the eye. Although he had been psychologically prepared, he still didn''t dare to be careless. He clapped his hand in front of him. Suddenly, he heard a "bang", and the space split Hole, body shape in a flash into the dimensional space.


    Almost at the same time, a few loud noises came from not far away, and several figures followed him into the dimensional space. There were people around him in the middle.


    "Smelly boy, I see where you''re going!" The elder of the Shura clan is murderous.


    "You are so brave that you dare to kill the heroes of our family. Today, I''m going to frustrate you!" The werewolf elder roared angrily.


    "I won''t let you die if I give up my hand." The elder of the bone clan was killed everywhere.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was dignified to the extreme. He counted a total of 48 people, all of them were saints without exception, and the first 13 people were the strong ones at the saint level.


    Thirteen saints, thirty-five saints, even a holy land, can''t find so many strong people. If we don''t consider the imperial array prohibition, these people will join hands to destroy a holy land. Now these people join hands to deal with one person, and they are still a young man. No one believes what they say."You really look up to me when you come out." Bai Yunfei''s mind turned to think about the countermeasures, and it''s definitely not good to fight hard. Unless the great emperor is reborn, even Chu Xiaotian''s top power will flee.


    "Don''t put gold on your face. If you''re not afraid of running away, I''ll kill you with no effort!" Three eyes clan elder full face disdain of say.


    The later the cultivation, the more difficult it will be to break through, especially after the saints, it will be extremely difficult to further improve. Although many young people have become saints, it will be a hundred years before they can further become saints.


    This is absolutely not alarmist. Saints are the last great realm before preaching, and can be subdivided into saints - saints - saints - Kings - great saints.


    Most of the great saints are saints, and a few of them, such as the leader of the demon sect and Chu Xiaotian, are saints. As for the great saints, they have not appeared for many years.


    It seems that there is only one step to go from a saint to a saint, but the gap between them is very big. The saint level strong can easily kill a saint, but it is also very difficult to become a saint. In addition to talent, there are also opportunities, as well as life perception. All kinds of factors together make it possible to take a step.


    "What you say is better than what you sing. So many of you want to deceive less with more. Why should you speak with high sounding? It''s disgusting to hear that!" Bai Yunfei said with disdain.


    "Hum!" The elder of the bone clan said coldly, "don''t think we don''t know what you think in your heart. You just want me to fight with you alone, and then wait for an opportunity to escape. I''ll give you this opportunity now."


    "Don''t interfere. I''ll see how many kilos he has!" The elder of the bone clan sneered.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 660

    Dozens of saints blocked all directions to ensure that Bai Yunfei would not escape. The elder of bone clan and Bai Yunfei looked at each other. The violent space storm all bypassed when passing by them, just like a rock in the sea, unshakable.


    "As long as you don''t run away, they won''t do it. Now let me see what you can do." Bone patriarch old condescending said, he as the Lord level strong, he has this proud qualification.


    In front of him, he can''t hold his fists tightly. He can''t speak with the sharpest eyes.


    "Kill


    Bai Yunfei rushed to the elder of bone clan in a flash. His speed reached the limit and he punched hard at the moment of approaching.


    Although there is no magic power in this fist, it is a combination of power and mana. The combined power of the two is enough to blow up the ordinary sage.


    "Bang!"


    The elder of the bone clan also punched, and their fists met in the middle of the way, and the strong anti shock force made them back again and again.


    "Good physical strength!" The elder of the bone clan was surprised. The flesh of the bone clan was famous for its toughness among many races. But now he found that Bai Yunfei''s flesh was much stronger than his flesh. If his accomplishments were not much higher than Bai Yunfei''s, he would have suffered a great loss just now.


    Bai Yunfei was also secretly frightened. The saint level strongman was even more terrible than he thought. If his immortal body cultivation had not reached the eighth level and his body had become holy, he would not have been able to fight against the saint level strongman. Even so, his arm was still slightly numb, but his blood was strong, and he soon recovered as before, and then he rushed up.


    After the confrontation just now, the elder of the bone clan also put away his contempt and fought with Bai Yunfei. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of rounds passed. The elder of the bone clan was more and more frightened. Besides weapons and magic powers, he almost used all his strength and didn''t get any advantage. He finally understood why Bai Yunfei could be killed easily Kill wolf five, gulee and Leo, although Bai Yunfei is still a saint, he already has the fighting power of the holy master level.


    "This boy must not stay!" The elder of the bone clan is exposed to many evils. He is a demon himself, otherwise he can''t be the Lord. But compared with Bai Yunfei, he knows what it means that there is heaven outside the sky and there are people outside the world. It''s really abnormal that he can fight beyond the ranks in the realm of saints. There are few such evils among the thirteen nationalities, and none of these people is big In his youth, the emperor was expected to testify.


    Saint vs. Lord, if you really let him be the Lord, it will be difficult to deal with him.


    After another hard fight, the two men backed back at the same time. At this time, the elder of the bone clan took out his weapon, which was a half foot long mace, and then smashed it at Bai Yunfei. A terrible energy swarmed towards Bai Yunfei and annihilated where he passed.


    "Kaitian sword!"


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to be outdone. The Blood Sword splits down. The blood red sword tears Everything, as if to split the space in two.


    Two streams of energy meet in the middle of the way, and then there is a big bang. The terrible energy turbulence sweeps up and down in all directions. Even the space storm is insignificant under this energy.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yunfei opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. His face turned pale, but he didn''t have time to rest. He gritted his teeth and pressed down the blood in his body, so he took another shot.


    "Feixian sword!"


    "Split light and chop!"


    "Stars kill!"


    "Silence sword technique!"


    "The eighth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword breaks the sky!"


    white cloud flew in one breath to play five kinds of supernatural powers, and the power of five superimposed together was simply shaking heaven and earth. The space of hundreds of miles round was broken like foam, and the energy of tyranny was released to the outside world.


    In the tyrannical energy center, the elder of bone clan drags his broken body back in horror. At this moment, he looks very embarrassed. The lower part of his body has disappeared, and the upper part of his body is also bloody. It''s creepy to look at his miserable appearance.


    A king can be reborn by breaking his arm and reorganizing his body. A saint can do the same. However, if the body is completely damaged, it will consume a lot of blood and essence. Now the elder of bone clan loses half of his body, which can be said to be a serious injury to his vitality. He can''t recover his vitality without a hundred years.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yunfei once again opened his mouth and spewed out a lot of blood. His face was pale and colorless. He used his magic power one after another. Although he hurt the elder of the bone clan badly, he was also attacked. Looking at the elder of the bone clan who was in a hurry, the killing opportunity in his eyes flashed away, and then he left the dimensional space from the crack of space.


    He paid such a high price to go back to the elder of bone clan. He was really unwilling to give up, but his reason told him that he had to endure, and it would be too late if he didn''t go.


    "Stop!" The powerful people of the thirteen ethnic groups roared angrily and broke up the space one after another. However, at this time, Bai Yunfei broke up the space again and entered the dimensional space. When the powerful people of the thirteen ethnic groups came to the outside world and noticed something was wrong, they hurried back to the dimensional space. But this time, they left half of the people in the outer world to guard, but soon they were dumbfounded. No matter the outside world or the dimensional space, they didn''t know There are traces of white clouds flying, as if they disappeared out of thin air.A group of people frantically look for it, but they get nothing. They also guess that Bai Yunfei has a space holy instrument. However, there is a space storm in the dimensional space, and the mind is greatly disturbed. They can only sense a small part of the whole body. In addition, the holy instrument itself is hard to find. However, they don''t give up, but they have a quiet induction. They believe that Bai Yunfei will come out soon, don''t they Once it is swept too far away by the space storm, it will be in danger of losing its way.


    Although the dimensional space is connected with the outside world, it is not a parallel world. The distance in the dimensional space is different from the outside world. It is not impossible to move one kilometer inside to the outside world for several kilometers, dozens of kilometers or even hundreds of kilometers.


    The reason why saints can walk freely in the dimensional space is that they can withstand the space storm, and that saints have a certain understanding of space, and generally will not lose their way. However, after entering the space of holy vessels, the space holy vessels will be swept away by the space storm, and the speed of the space storm is extremely fast. Maybe it is not easy for saints to come out after a few breaths in the space holy vessels certain. At the beginning, Bai Yunfei lost his way because he had been in Wuji hall for too long.


    The thirteen saints and the thirty-five saints are moving in different directions. They believe that Bai Yunfei will come out soon.


    Sure enough, after about a dozen breaths, the space trembled violently. The strong people of the thirteen ethnic groups didn''t want to rush to the direction of the fluctuation of vitality.


    As expected, the figure of Bai Yunfei appeared thousands of miles away, and he was flying towards the distance.


    "Stop!"


    Several strong men who are close to each other take the lead in chasing them. To be exact, they should be rounded up because there are people in all directions.


    Bai Yunfei immediately realized the current situation, a total of nine people, the strongest is the angel clan, a strong Saint level, without considering, Bai Yunfei directly avoided him and made a breakthrough in another direction.


    "Stop!" A Shura sage and a silver horn sage yelled, and each of them played the supreme power.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes are full of murders. He holds the flying Blood Sword and cuts it out with one sword - mietian sword!


    "Boom..."


    Bai Yunfei has cultivated the Wuji divine power to the state of Dacheng. No matter what kind of divine power he imitates, he can exert the power of Dacheng state, which is one of the important reasons why he can break into the bone clan elders again.


    The heaven destroying sword really has the power to destroy heaven and kill everything. The bodies of the two saints are like boats in the big waves. In a moment, they are torn apart. Only the heads protected by the sacred vessels are spared. Suddenly, they are scared to death. As soon as they are ready to escape, Bai Yunfei rushes by and opens the Wuji hall to take in their heads.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. There was no pause in the middle. The death of the two saints was worthless. The strong people of the thirteen ethnic groups in the rear were surprised and angry, and pursued them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 661

    More than two years have passed since the outside world, and more than 20 years have passed in the space-time matrix.


    Over the past 20 years, Bai Yunfei has been basically understanding "instant killing". He only goes out to stay in town when someone is going to rob him, so as to prevent someone from sneaking attack.


    During this period, the tea tree of enlightenment matured twice again. Bai Yunfei distributed all the tea. In addition, there was unlimited supply of cultivation resources such as Yuanjing and Amethyst. Occasionally, he would preach in person. Combined with various reasons, everyone''s strength had a leap forward improvement.


    Among them, yeqingcheng, Luoxi, Baisu and fengrumeng have made the greatest progress. They have not practiced in the space-time array in the past two years, but have taken Liu Piaopiao and Xue Qin, who have become kings, to experience outside.


    After becoming a king, it is no longer useful to practice hard in seclusion. We have to go around to seek opportunities.


    Over the past two years, Qingcheng, Luoxi, Baisu and fengrumeng have become saints. Wang Xin, Liu Piaopiao, Princess Zhaoyi, Guan Rou, Gongsun yanru and linghuyi have become Dacheng kings. Mu Xin, Su ya, Zilan, Chu Yu, an Yingying, sun Xiaolu, Ji Yun, Wang long, Wang Hu, Chang sun Mingyue, Gongsun Shang and the alliance of saints and daughters are all Xiaocheng kings One of them is still in the realm of ordinary kings, but it''s not far to break through again.


    Twenty seven of the 100 members of Leiyun mercenary regiment have become ordinary kings, and others have reached the peak of their cultivation. As long as they continue to supply with the previous resources, they can all become kings in three years at most.


    Bai Yunfei is not very satisfied with this, but he also knows that these people have limited qualifications and can''t be forced.


    In addition to these people, the cultivation speed of Liu Feifei, Gu Qiushui and Luo Xueqi makes Bai Yunfei feel inferior. After less than ten years of cultivation in the space-time array, he reaches the peak of his return to the same realm. Later, he becomes a king without experience outside, and directly becomes a little king.


    The realm of king is quite special. Most people are ordinary kings after the robbery, but some people just skip the realm of ordinary kings and become Xiaocheng kings. He himself is the best example and becomes Dacheng kings in the shortest time.


    The reason is not luck, but because of his strong physique, cultivation is the result of the combination of divine power, spiritual power and various reasons.


    The talent of Liu Feifei, Luo Xueqi and Gu Qiushui is not inferior to that of yeqingcheng and Luoxi. Although they started late, they can catch up soon and make great achievements in the future.


    Wang Lulu''s talent is not bad. Under the guidance of Bai Yunfei, Wang Lulu has successfully become an ordinary king. However, although Ji Xiaoyu and Qin Shuiyan have reached the peak of returning to the same realm, they can''t break through because of their talent limitations.


    But on the whole, people''s progress is still very huge. Four Saints, six great kings, 32 little kings, 29 ordinary kings, the rest are the peak of returning to the same realm. Although the overall strength is not as good as the holy land, it has surpassed most of the mainstream power, which is not inferior to the original fengleizong.


    Bai Yunfei''s cultivation hasn''t improved much, but after more than 20 years of understanding in the time and space array, he finally succeeded in cultivating instant killing.


    Bai Yunfei left the Wuji temple and appeared at the top of a mountain. He stood up in a white robe against the wind. He had a firm face, a straight posture, and no joy or sorrow in his eyes. He watched the mountain across the valley suddenly cut down with a sword, and the cold light flashed away in front of him. Almost at the same time, a cold light suddenly appeared on the opposite mountain, and the mountain was cut in two.


    It''s not very powerful. It''s no different from his free hand. The difference is that this time his speed is fast to a limit. When he uses "instant kill", it seems that the distance between him and the mountain peak no longer exists, and during this period, the surrounding space seems to be static. Although there is no reference, he is acutely aware of all this.


    The corner of his mouth rose slightly, and Bai Yunfei showed a smile of evil spirit. He knew that his twenty years of constant understanding had not been in vain. He finally succeeded in cultivating the forbidden magic power of instant killing. Two years ago, he could only try his best to re-enter the holy master of bone clan. If he met him now, he would be sure to kill him. This is the power of the forbidden magic power.


    However, although the power of taboo magic power is amazing, it consumes a lot of mana and requires a lot of mental power. Just now, it consumes one third of his mana and feels very tired. In other words, he can only use "instant kill" three times in succession and will be exhausted.


    Although he can use the Wuji hall to quickly replenish his mana, he needs a lot of Amethyst and meta crystal to make up for this realm, and it will cost at least 100 billion yuan to convert it into meta stone.


    A hundred billion yuan stone is not a small number. Over the years, the time-space array has been opened, and the wealth has already been consumed. Fortunately, most people have become saints or kings, and the rest of them have reached the peak of returning to the same realm. They don''t need to practice in the time-space array, otherwise, they can''t support it.


    Bai Yunfei makes a statistics. If all his remaining wealth is changed into Amethyst and Yuanjing, it will be enough for him to add mana three times.


    So he can''t run out of mana until he has to, so instant kill can only be used at critical moments.Now that the cultivation of "instant killing" is successful, the idea of revenge immediately rises in Bai Yunfei''s heart. At the beginning, dozens of saints of thirteen nationalities joined hands to kill him, and he always keeps this account in mind.


    Although he is not a gentleman, he also wants to take revenge. What''s more, the thirteen ethnic groups killed so many people wantonly that they have to take revenge both in public and in private.


    But before that, he had to wait for them to come back to discuss the countermeasures. They had been out for more than two months and should have come back.


    Sure enough, he waited at the top of the mountain for three days, and the people came back at night, but everyone was injured, and a few people were missing.


    Bai Yunfei''s face suddenly darkened, and he already had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Qing Cheng, what happened?" Bai Yunfei asked in a hurry.


    At night, the city was frozen and said angrily: "we had a fight with a ten thousand people team of the silver horn clan. It was very smooth at the beginning, but later many people came from the angel clan and Shura clan. We retreated quickly when we saw the opportunity. Although we had a way to fight, Xiangjun and Liying still had Qin Feifei who couldn''t escape."


    Bai Yunfei slowly clenched his fist. Xiangjun and Liying were members of the saint girl League at the beginning. Qin Feifei was a member of Leiyun mercenary regiment. It was very difficult to cultivate them into kings. Unexpectedly, they were damaged at one time.


    Night city full face remorse: "blame me bad, if it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t die." Words fall, tears flow.


    "Sister Qingcheng, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault at all. Nobody wants such a thing to happen." Luo Xi comforted him.


    "Yunfei, you must avenge them." Bai Su said sadly.


    "Of course! Kill the three of us, then we''ll kill 30000 of them! " Bai Yunfei''s body sends out an astonishing murderous gas, "you first go to the time and space array to heal, tomorrow I will take you to kill!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 662

    The thirteen nationalities want to carve up the whole spiritual world. To be exact, they want to carve up the resources of the whole spiritual world, and then collect enough essence and blood to open the channel to the supreme land.


    Up to now, except for a few empires and areas guarded by powerful forces, the remaining areas have been basically occupied by the thirteen ethnic groups.


    However, at present, the thirteen ethnic groups have not done everything. Although they will kill everywhere after conquering a place, they have not killed them completely. This is not their conscience, but they have other purposes. First, they are afraid of making trouble. Second, they want people to dig mines and collect elixirs for them. To put it bluntly, they want people to be slaves.


    The great Xia empire is located in the northeast of the Tang Empire, adjacent to the Icelandic continent in the north, and two kingdoms in the West. But now it has been occupied by the silver horn clan. After destroying the two kingdoms, the silver horn clan aimed at the great Xia empire. First, they constantly provoked. When the great Xia empire could not bear it, the war finally broke out.


    The strength of the great Xia empire can not be underestimated, but the Yinjiao people lost again and again. In less than a month, the Yinjiao people occupied a quarter of the territory of the great Xia Empire, and sent five million troops to the capital of the great Xia empire. The situation is at stake.


    In the western border of the great Xia Empire, there was a city named Heitu City, which got its name because the land nearby was black.


    Originally, it was a very prosperous city, but now it is dilapidated. Most of the people who come and go in and out of the city are the evil Yinjiao people. Human beings either hide at home and dare not go out or are forced to work as coolies. The whole city is shrouded in haze.


    In an alley, several people appeared out of thin air, one man and four women. They were Bai Yunfei, yeqingcheng, Luoxi, Bai Su and fengrumeng.


    "Yunfei, is it a little too risky for us to do so?" Night Qingcheng worried said, not that she is timid, but that Bai Yunfei''s idea is too crazy, he even wants to kill all the silver horn people in the city.


    Before they came, they had already inquired about Guo. The Yinjiao tribe stationed one million people in this city as reserve forces to attack the Xia empire. One million people is a terrible number. After all, the thirteen nationalities are all elites, and the lowest is the cultivation of Yuandan.


    Although Yuandan is like a mole ant in their eyes, it can kill an elephant even if there are more ants. What''s more, there is no lack of strong people in the city. At least those who command millions of troops are the strong ones of the Lord level.


    Feng Rumeng nodded and said: "yes, they are numerous and powerful, and the army will attack the array together. We only have more than 100 people, which is almost equal to dealing with 7000 people by one person. There is little chance of winning."


    Bai Su is afraid that the world will not be in chaos, but in recent years, his character has gradually calmed down. At this time, he has kept silent and obviously agrees with the saying that the city is falling at night and the wind is like a dream.


    "I understand what you say." Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "if we set out to fight, we are definitely not opponents, but now the enemy is in the dark, we are in the light, then everything is possible."


    "So what should we do?" Several women asked.


    Bai Yunfei confidently said with a smile: "if you catch the thief first, you can catch the king. As long as you kill those leaders first, it''s not enough to worry about the rest of the people who are leaderless!"


    "It''s right to say that, but it''s not easy for them to deal with those who are strong at Lord level?" Some people in yeqingcheng are still worried that they have become saints. It is because of this that they know how far the gap between saints and their masters is. One saint can easily deal with five or six saints.


    "You can rest assured that the Holy Lord will be dealt with by me." Bai Yunfei confidently said that he had spent more than 20 years practicing "instant killing". Today is the day when he tested his results. Seeing several girls, he was still worried and said with a smile: "even if I let myself risk, I will not let you risk. Since I dare to do so, I am fully confident."


    A few women think to also right, forced of nod a head way: "we believe you."


    "That''s right. After we enter the Lord''s mansion later..."


    After Bai Yunfei said the plan again, he quietly approached the direction of the city master''s mansion.


    Today, the city Lord''s mansion has become the residence of the silver horn generals. Along the way, there are many silver horn soldiers on patrol. However, with the cultivation of Bai Yunfei, they can easily escape, and they soon come to the vicinity of the city Lord''s mansion.


    There are array prohibitions around the city Lord''s mansion. It''s almost impossible to go in quietly. After a group of patrolling soldiers pass by, Bai Yunfei flashes to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. Several guards are killed by Bai Yunfei before they react.


    "Go


    Bai Yunfei rushes into the main residence of the city first, and several people follow him at night.


    Almost at the same time, more than a dozen strong breath came out from the deep of the city Lord''s mansion, and then the figures rushed into the air and surrounded several people.


    "How brave of you to come and die!" The head of the Yinjiao people is eight feet tall, with square head and big ears. His breath is very frightening. He is a powerful saint.


    Bai Yunfei understood the general situation with a little induction. There were one Saint level strong man, eight saints, and more than 30 kings, which was similar to his guess.


    Bai Yunfei came to the middle of the sky with his toes gently. He glanced around and said with a sneer, "all of you are going to die today!""Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    The Yinjiao people were stunned and then laughed, as if they had heard the best joke in the world. They had realized that Bai Yunfei was a saint, and five saints wanted to kill them. It was ridiculous.


    They have a strong saint, eight saints and more than 30 kings. There are millions of troops outside, let alone five saints. Even if five saints come, they will not be able to leave, let alone kill them all. It''s ridiculous.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer, and the red light flashed. The flying Blood Sword had already appeared in his hands. It seemed that the flying Blood Sword sensed the master''s intention to kill. It vibrated gently and gave out a clear sword sound, and the cold intention to kill soared into the sky.


    "It''s you!"


    The leader of the Lord level strong man saw the flying Blood Sword in Bai Yunfei''s hand, and his face suddenly changed.


    When the Terrans formed an alliance in the ethereal palace, a mysterious man of the Terrans successively killed wolf five, Guli and Leo, the top three young generation of the thirteen tribes, which has been spread all over the world.


    And the people of the thirteen nationalities know that after the event, the thirteen saints and more than thirty saints joined hands to kill the mysterious man. As a result, the mysterious man not only ran away, but also seriously damaged the vitality of the bone clan saints. The weapon that the mysterious man was holding was a long sword made of the crystal of red blood god. When you think about it, you know that this man was the original mysterious man of the human race.


    "Together, kill them!" The king of the silver horn clan said aloud, and quickly took out his weapon to point at Bai Yunfei. At the beginning, the king of the bone clan almost fell, and he didn''t dare to be careless.


    After hearing the order, dozens of powerful members of the Yinjiao clan were just about ready to fight. At this moment, Bai Yunfei''s sword was like lightning: "instant kill!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 663

    Bai Yunfei''s sword is very common, and he doesn''t use any magic power. But at the same time, an amazing scene happened. Everyone was frightened to find that this space seemed to be frozen by an invisible energy. He could only move slowly with all his strength, such as sinking into the mire. This strange thing is creepy.


    The Lord of the silver horn clan was also surprised, but his magic power was deep, and he only recovered his action ability after a little meal. However, a blood awn appeared in front of him. At this time, as soon as he recovered his action ability, his sword Qi suddenly appeared in front of him, and there was no time to make any response.


    "Boom..."


    The palace below collapsed suddenly, and a trench hundreds of feet long appeared in the same place. The Lord of the silver horn clan opened his eyes in horror, and his eyes were full of inconceivable. A blood mark appeared in the middle of his forehead, and then the blood oozed all the way down, and then the whole person split into two, spilling a large amount of blood.


    "General!"


    The silver horn people, who have just regained their ability to move, are all shocked when they see this scene. They all change their eyes when they look at Bai Yunfei again. There is an irreparable fear in their eyes. Everyone feels that their backs are chilly. The general is a saint level strongman, but he is killed by the man in front of him. Is this young man a Saint King?


    They knew that Bai Yunfei had been practicing a taboo magic power, but they didn''t expect that the power of taboo magic power was so great. They took the sage cultivation as a sword to kill the saint level strongman. When they reached the saint level, no one believed that they could kill the saint level.


    "Kill


    Bai Yunfei didn''t give them time to think. He rushed to a saint with a cold drink. The latter was so scared that he didn''t want to run. Even the saint level strongman was killed by a sword. He didn''t have the courage to resist.


    The blood awn flashed by, and the escaped sage was cut in half from the beginning, sprinkling a large amount of blood.


    Although Bai Yunfei''s accomplishments are far superior to those of his peers, if he doesn''t use "instant kill", he can kill a saint, but he can''t do it. It''s a pity that he has been scared out of his wits by Bai Yunfei, and he just wants to run away, so he doesn''t dare to resist.


    After killing a saint, Bai Yunfei rushes to the next one in a flash. Meanwhile, yeqingcheng, Luoxi, Bai Su and fengrumeng also fight against a saint.


    Although the four of them have not been saints for a long time, their mana quality is very high, and one-on-one has gradually gained the upper hand. This is due to their lack of combat experience, otherwise their strength will be stronger.


    On the other hand, Bai Yunfei had the absolute upper hand with a pair of three, but the three saints who fought against him gradually calmed down, because they found that although Bai Yunfei''s strength was very strong, it was only equal to the strength of the Lord level. With the help of the three of them and dozens of kings, they could cope with it.


    More than 30 kings didn''t need to be ordered to take the initiative. With the cooperation of more than 30 people, the momentum was terrible, and the pressure of Bai Yunfei increased greatly.


    Bai Yunfei frowns slightly. The army in the city is gathering here. Once the battle is formed, tens of millions of people will fight together. Let alone him, even the holy king will retreat.


    "Stars kill!"


    All of a sudden, the sky darkened, the vitality of heaven and earth converged wildly, and then huge meteorites fell from the sky, each as big as a house, all of which was transformed by the energy of heaven and earth, and the breath of terror was overwhelming in all directions. Everyone felt an unspeakable palpitation.


    The silver horn people, led by the three saints, changed their faces and quickly applied their magic powers.


    "Boom..."


    The meteorites transformed by energy exploded one after another, and the terrible energy turbulence swept up and down all directions. Several kings were blown into blood fog on the spot. The rest of them were pale and full of fear. Just as they wanted to retreat, there was thunder in the sky, and lightning fell madly, intending to destroy everything. At the same time, the wind howled below, as if they could blow Into the bone,


    "ah Ah... "


    In the field of wind and thunder, the powerful king is as fragile as a mole ant. One by one, only three saints break away from the field of wind and thunder.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    The three saints were both surprised and angry. They used their magic powers to bombard the wind and thunder fields of Bai Yunfei. The space collapsed, and the terrible suction burst out. They wanted to devour everything.


    In the face of the three saints'' joint attack, Bai Yunfei dare not have the slightest carelessness, put away the field of a sword, cut out - Feixian sword!


    The flying immortal sword in Dacheng realm seems to be really like a flying immortal outside the sky, floating like an immortal. In an instant, it collides with the supernatural powers of the three saints.


    "Boom..."


    With a big bang, a terrible energy turbulence swept out in all directions, and the place where it passed was about to destroy everything. Even yeqingcheng and others who were fighting nearby were also affected, and they were involved in the dimensional space one after another. The remaining ten kings were like boats in the big waves, with blood gushing, and some of them were torn by the violent energy, even if not To die is to lose strength.In the tyrannical energy center, Bai Yunfei is like a rock on the top of a mountain, steady as a mountain. His clothes are hunting all over. He is strong, let him be strong, and I will never move! In front of him, there were only three people not far away. They held the flying Blood Sword in their right hand and raised it over their heads. Then they cut it out with one sword: "instant kill!"


    The news will spread soon because of the big news here. Maybe the silver horn reinforcements will arrive soon, so he must make a quick decision.


    As soon as the "instant kill" was launched, the surrounding space suddenly solidified, and even the tyrannical energy seemed to be fixed. Although it was only a tenth of an instant, it was hard for ordinary people to feel it, for the strong, they could do a lot of things. The eyes of the three sages of the silver horn clan were full of panic, and then they lost all their consciousness. The three heads were like watermelons Generally, it is fragmented, and the soul is also destroyed.


    The sages of the Yinjiao clan, who are fighting with several people in yeqingcheng, are scared to death when they see this scene. They have no intention of fighting and retreat while fighting. At this time, the troops in all directions have assembled. As long as they retreat into the army, they will be safe. Then they control the battle array and blow all these people to pieces.


    The idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. Bai Yunfei raises his hand and points out to the sage of Yinjiao nationality who is fighting against Luoxi. The latter is fighting against Luoxi''s attack with all his strength, so he has no time to escape. An invisible force penetrates his forehead in an instant, and a blood arrow shoots out from the back of his head, destroying both the body and the spirit.


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Yunfei opens the Wuji hall, and Wang Xin, who is already ready to go, swarms out.


    "Kill them all!" Bai Yunfei''s cold voice resounded through the sky, giving people a sense of no doubt. However, he was very tired at the moment. He used two "instant kills" and the war just now. At this time, the mana in his body was almost consumed. But the war was not over yet. He had to use the spirit gathering array of Wuji hall to supplement some mana, and then rushed to the saint who fought against yeqingcheng .


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Wang Xin, Xue Qin led the king''s team toward the dense army rushed.


    Seeing Wang Xin and others rushing over, the leader didn''t panic. With a sneer, he slowly raised his long sword. After a while, countless troops split a sword in front of him. Countless swords met in the air in front of him, and then quickly merged into a giant sword with a length of 100 Zhang. In a moment, there was a terrible force in all directions, and the surrounding space was not yet left behind The collapse of the sheet.


    "Be careful!" As soon as Bai Yunfei joined hands with yeqingcheng, her opponent felt the breath that made him palpitate. His face suddenly changed greatly. The power of the battle was more terrible than he thought. It was estimated that even the holy king would have to drink bitterness when he came.


    "Kill


    With his action, the huge sword in the sky suddenly fell down, the storm changed color, and the terrible energy shocked the sky and crushed the sky.


    Wang Xin and others turned pale one after another. They wanted to dodge, but they found that the space had been locked, let alone to escape. Even if they wanted to move their fingers, they could only watch the huge sword fall towards them.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 664

    Hundreds of thousands of people join hands to strike, and the momentum is terrible. Even if the holy king comes, they have to drink their hatred. Although Wang Xin, Guan Rou and others have extraordinary strength, they have no resistance in the face of this terrible strike and just wait to die.


    Seeing that a group of people were about to die, a magnificent palace flew to the huge sword at this time. They met in an instant. Then they heard a loud noise of "Qiang", a breath of terror, and they wanted to destroy everything.


    Troops from all sides joined hands to open a defense barrier. However, they were torn open a big hole by the terrible energy, and more than 10000 people were instantly torn into blood mist by the energy, which was extremely shocking.


    On the other side, Bai Yunfei magnifies the Wuji hall in front of Wang Xin and others. The terrible energy strikes the Wuji hall and makes a dull sound. The Wuji hall vibrates violently and seems to be in danger of being knocked out at any time.


    "Poof!"


    Hundreds of thousands of people spewed out blood in a moment.


    "How are you, young master?" Wang Xin and his party quickly gathered around and asked bravely.


    "I''m fine, do it quickly!" Bai Yunfei''s words pressed down the surging Qi and blood in his body, and his body suddenly rushed into the army from the gap.


    Once the battle array is formed, it will form a whole. Every blow has the power of shaking the earth. For example, if it wasn''t for the Wuji hall, it would be impossible to resist the blow just now, and the holy king would have to drink his hatred when he came.


    Now it is not easy to open a gap. Of course, we should take the opportunity to rush in.


    Although Bai Yunfei was injured, his strength was comparable to that of ordinary sages. Entering the army was like a tiger entering a sheep''s flock. Hundreds and thousands of human beings and gods were destroyed in every blow, and he was invincible.


    Wang Xin and others also followed Bai Yunfei into the army. Yeqingcheng, Bai Su, Luoxi and fengrumeng also solved the remaining two saints. Yeqingcheng, Bai Su and fengrumeng also killed the army, while Luoxi rose to the top of the army.


    Luoxi reaches out his hand and turns it into a table and chair with his energy. Then an ancient Qin falls on the table. His jade finger caresses the string and makes a beautiful sound, like spring breeze and rain, like lark singing. The beautiful melody infects everyone''s heart. The silver horn army, which is trying to form a battle array below, suddenly appears intoxicated after hearing the sound, and seems to feel it The call of loved ones, eyes show the color of confusion.


    Suddenly, the sound of the zither turns, like ten thousand horses galloping, like mountains and flowing water. This huge change makes people wake up from confusion, and is replaced by the fear that can not be concealed.


    "Bang!"


    A soldier of the silver horn clan suddenly burst and died. Blood splashed everywhere, and the strong smell of blood filled with the wind. This was not the end, but the beginning. It was like a chain reaction. The next scene was shocking.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    One by one, the body exploded and died, and as the piano sound became more and more urgent, the speed became faster and faster. Sometimes hundreds and thousands of people even died together, and a large amount of blood was sprinkled in the sky.


    Looking at the death of his companions, he may become the next one at any time. Even the well-trained elites are showing signs of collapse. Everyone is in a panic, and they are ready to retreat.


    "It''s a song of crossing and rising!" The general of the leader was surprised and angry. He reached out to Luoxi, who kept playing above, and yelled: "kill her for me!"


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    After receiving the order, a large group of people rushed to the sky and rushed toward Luoxi. Luoxi didn''t think much of it, just like he didn''t see it. He played by himself, with a sweet smile on his face. His jade fingers were slender and slender, but they had magic power. The beautiful melody could touch the soul and blood, and every time he touched the string, he would succeed Hundreds of thousands of people died, this is a piece of music of death, like the God of death, mercilessly harvesting a piece of fresh life.


    The war is cruel, and the war between different races is even more so. There is no right or wrong, no justice or evil, and no cold-blooded ruthlessness. Everything is due to different positions.


    A large group of people rushed to Luoxi like locusts, but before they got close, they were shocked. Then they burst like bombs, and there was a blood rain in the sky. The real blood stained the sky.


    Wang Xin and others also killed everywhere. All the saints were dead. There were only a few kings in the army. The army that could not form a battle line was like a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered. They did not encounter a decent counterattack at all.


    Bai Yunfei, ye Qingcheng, Bai Su and Feng Rumeng are all saints. They can kill hundreds or thousands of people at will. Occasionally, a supernatural power is displayed, and at least thousands of people turn into blood fog. This is because the crowd is relatively scattered. Otherwise, several people can join hands with several supernatural powers to solve the battle. After all, the main generals are dead, and the battle array is disrupted The army is just a mess.


    If the army of the silver horn clan is a group of sheep now, then Bai Yunfei and others are tigers and wolves. Who has ever seen that sheep can resist the attack of tigers and wolves.


    The battle lasted for a quarter of an hour. More than half of the millions of silver horn soldiers were killed and wounded. The rest of them finally collapsed, just like frightened birds flying around. At this time, many people in the city began to hunt down the silver horn.These people are the original residents of the city. Before, they had to swallow their anger in order to survive, but now they can''t help it when they see the opportunity.


    "Let''s go!" Bai Yunfei doesn''t plan to pursue and kill him. He takes Ye Qingcheng and others to leave quickly.


    The original residents of the city chased and killed for an hour before returning one after another. Looking at the blood all over the city, even the houses and tile houses were dyed red by blood, and some low-lying places formed blood pools. The pungent smell of blood was disgusting, and the gloomy smell could not even be dispelled by the noon sun.


    "Who were those people just now? It''s incredible that more than 100 people defeated a million troops of the Yinjiao clan! "


    They all nodded, and there was an undeniable shock in their eyes.


    "If I expected it to be right, what that fairy like woman played should be the archaic Divine Song, the song of Dujie feisheng!" An old man said excitedly.


    "Crossing the robbery and flying up! Is it the divine song played by the master of Wenxiang Pavilion in ancient times! Isn''t that to say that the fairy just now was a member of Wen Xiang pavilion? "


    "Oh! I remember that she is the contemporary saint of Wenxiang Pavilion - Luoxi


    "Luoxi!" Everyone is familiar with this name, one of the four beauties in the cultivation world.


    "If she''s Luoxi, isn''t that white robed man..."


    Everyone thought of a possibility, "Bai Yunfei, he is not dead! He''s back again


    -


    the news of the war spread rapidly through the cultivation world at an amazing speed, and all those who heard the news were stunned. Soon people think of the mysterious man in the ethereal palace. He didn''t think about it at that time. Now it seems that he is Bai Yunfei.


    "White clouds fly!" In a valley, Murong Yao got the news from a king of bone clan. Then he smashed his soul with one palm and jumped to the top of the mountain. His sharp eyes looked into the distance, sending out a strong sense of killing.


    In the imperial palace of the Chinese Empire, Chu Bai and Chu long were drinking in the imperial garden, and a beautiful girl was sitting beside them. Several people were equally surprised when they got the news.


    Chu Bai sighed: "it turns out that the man is Bai Yunfei. He is even more powerful than the rumor. If he had not been forced into the dimensional space, I''m afraid he would have his name among the five Jue."


    Chu long nodded deeply. Although he didn''t fight with Bai Yunfei, he saw the strength of Bai Yunfei no matter it was the trial in the endless purgatory or the battle in the ethereal palace. He had to admit that Bai Yunfei''s strength was above him.


    Looking at the two people''s appearance, the girl beside said unconvinced: "that Bai Yunfei is as powerful as you said, not a coward."


    Chu Bai was dumbfounded with a smile: "the world says that Bai Yunfei is bold. From what he has done, it shows that he has a lot of courage. How can he become a coward in your mouth?"


    "When I was in the king''s college, I joined a League of saints. Later, Bai Yunfei took all the saints away. I was the only one left. He didn''t even have the courage to come to our imperial city. It''s not a coward." When it comes to the identity of the girl, the seventh Princess of the Chinese empire is also the favorite little daughter of the Chinese emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 665

    "You look disappointed that he didn''t come to you?" Chubai joked with a smile.


    "I''m not. I just want to see the sisters." Chu Feng said half true and half false.


    Chu Bai didn''t know if this little niece''s words could be denied. Looking at Chu long, he said: "Bai Yunfei fought beautifully in this battle. More than 100 people defeated a million troops of the silver horn clan, and killed a strong man at the level of the Lord. He played the power of our human race and helped the great Xia Empire to a certain extent. I don''t know what amazing moves he will make next."


    Chu long said: "Bai Yunfei is really a character, but I think that Luoxi is more powerful. Du Jie Fei Sheng Qu is the first divine song in ancient times. Fighting alone may be of average power, but when it comes to group warfare, Du Jie Fei Sheng Qu is definitely the first. In ancient times, the reason why our Terran can win the final victory depends largely on that year The song of the Lord of the fragrance Pavilion


    "Not bad." Chu Bai nodded his head and said, "the song of Dujie feisheng is known as the first divine song, but it''s very difficult to practice. Only two people have been able to play it since this time. Luoxi is the third one. She will be the most important person in this catastrophe. The thirteen tribes will get rid of her regardless of the cost."


    "Isn''t she very dangerous?" Chufeng interrupted.


    Chu long showed a meaningful smile: "danger is certain, but this is also an opportunity for us to show our friendship. If we pull him at the critical moment, we can tie him to the chariot of our empire of China. With the strength of our empire of China and the rise of the song, our Empire of China can survive this catastrophe."


    Taiyi holy land also got the news. After hearing the news, Taiyi Holy Land''s high-level faces were a little cloudy and sunny. Bai Yunfei was their biggest enemy for ten thousand years. In their dreams, they wanted to tear him to pieces, but now they had to think about it carefully.


    The million troops of the silver horn clan are not Bai Yunfei''s opponents. Even the leader of the Holy Lord class was killed by Bai Yunfei, which is enough to prove that Bai Yunfei''s wings have become increasingly full. If you want to deal with him, you have to pay a heavy price.


    "Lord, there is absolutely no possibility of reconciliation between Bai Yunfei and our Taiyi holy land. In my opinion, it''s better to ask the supreme elder to get rid of him!"


    "Absolutely not. This is a special period. When foreign enemies invade, they should give up their personal enmity and agree with foreign countries."


    "If you want to fight against the outside, you must first settle down inside. The disaster of Bai Yunfei is always a threat. With his talent, if he is allowed to grow up, no one will be able to deal with him in another hundred years!"


    The elders were divided into two groups and quarreled so much that no one could persuade them.


    "Well, don''t make any noise!" Tu Tianzhan roared angrily. Everyone was quiet for a while.


    Tu Tianzhan closed his eyes and thought for a long time. At last, he opened his eyes and looked at Pei Qian. In his heart, he immediately made a decision: "kill!"


    -


    the five million army of Yinjiao clan is led by Marshal Yinping. Although Yinping is a woman, no one dares to belittle her because she is a king.


    In this age of the great emperor, a saint is an important figure, and the great saint is second only to the emperor, and represents the invincible in the age of the great emperor.


    When a great sage is holding imperial soldiers and commanding five million troops, he is invincible. He goes deep into the hinterland of the great Xia empire in just three months. He is less than ten thousand miles away from the capital of the great Xia empire. Thousands of miles ahead, there are endless troops of the great Xia, more than twice as many as the army of the silver horn clan.


    There is a magnificent palace in the army of the silver horn clan, which is a holy instrument of space. A charming woman is lazy and leaning on the throne, playing with her hair in her hands. No one can imagine that she will be the commander-in-chief of the five million army of the silver horn clan, the silver screen sage.


    At the bottom, there are four people sitting on the left and right, three men and one woman. These four people are the four generals under the silver screen sage. They are called the four kings of southeast, northwest and northwest. Each of them is a Saint King.


    "Marshal, the great Xia Empire has assembled 20 million troops, ready to fight to the death with us!" Said a man on the left.


    Next to the smell speech sneer: "the Terran army is a winebag, vulnerable!"


    "Nanwang must not be careless. One million of the 20 million troops are the dragon and tiger troops of the great Xia Empire, which should not be underestimated." Dongwang reminded.


    Nanwang snorted coldly. He got up and went to the center. He bowed slightly and said, "marshal, just give me two million people. I can kill them


    The silver screen sage said lazily, "you and the West King lead one million people each, and the East King and the North King lead one million people each. As long as you succeed, you can''t fail!"


    "Yes


    At the same time, the four of them bowed themselves to receive the order. Just as they were ready to go out, a saint came in in a hurry. "Marshal, something''s wrong. Our million troops stationed in the Black Earth City were destroyed, and all the generals were killed!"


    "What


    All of a sudden, the screen sage stood up from his seat, sending out an amazing sense of killing. One million troops, but one tenth of them disappeared quietly, which made it difficult for anyone to calm down."Which force is so bold?" The screen sage asked.


    The sage who came in and reported wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "It''s a strong man called Bai Yunfei..."


    The sage immediately said the matter simply. After listening to it, the screen sage and the four kings were both shocked and angry, and their murderous spirit soared to the sky.


    "Bai Yunfei, go through the robbery and fly up the song!" Looking at the North King, he said coldly, "North King, you don''t have to worry about the things here. I''ll give you 100000 people. At all costs, I''ll bring back the head of Bai Yunfei and the woman who plays the song of Dujie feisheng. If you fail, you don''t have to come back to see me!"


    "Please don''t worry, marshal, and promise to finish the task!" The northern King vowed that as a holy king, he had the qualification of self-confidence.


    -


    since the first World War in Heitu City, Bai Yunfei and his party have been far away from the great Xia empire. Half a month later, they met a 500000 people army of the bone clan on the border of the Chinese Empire. A fierce bloody battle broke out between the two sides. Finally, Bai Yunfei and his party won the final victory, but they also paid some price, and five people died, four of them Lei Yunyu One of the members of the Corps is a member of the League of saints.


    Although the mercenary Qin Yunfei is about to be promoted, he will not be able to avoid the loss, Other people have also improved to varying degrees, but the most important thing is combat experience, which is not the result of hard work.


    The 500000 troops of the bone clan were destroyed, and the commander of the bone clan was also furious. He made the same decision as the screen sage and sent a general to lead 100000 people to pursue and kill Bai Yunfei.


    But after three months, they couldn''t even see the shadow of Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei owns this imperial instrument of Wuji hall. He changes his station with one shot. He never stays in one place. Maybe he is still in xuanhuang continent today, maybe he will go to Iceland tomorrow. There is no rule. No one knows where his next destination is.


    However, there is a saying that Bai Yunfei and his party had just wiped out a 200000 army of angels in the southwest of the Chinese Empire, and they were just ready to withdraw. As a result, the sky suddenly split in all directions, forming a black hole vortex, and the army of all nationalities came out of the transmission array.


    Bai Yunfei''s face changed greatly. At a glance, he found that all the people of the thirteen ethnic groups had come, and there were no less than a million people. It would be nothing if they were just these big armies. The main reason was that the leaders of all ethnic groups had strong breath, which made him feel the breath of danger. He only felt this breath in two people, one was the leader of the demon cult, the other was the emperor of the Chinese Empire Chu Xiaotian, and these two people are all the king level strong.


    With his current strength, even if he tries his best, he may not be able to deal with a holy king. Now there are thirteen at once, which is almost a doomed situation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 666

    Bai Yunfei sends yeqingcheng and others to Wuji hall at the first time. Although they want to fight side by side with Bai Yunfei to tide over the difficulties, they also know that staying outside will only distract Bai Yunfei.


    "You are Bai Yunfei!" Beiwang is a big man with a rough appearance. He has an invisible dignity. Standing in the air, it feels like an unattainable mountain.


    "Yes, I am Bai Yunfei!" At this time, even if he denies it, no one will believe it. This is almost a situation of death. In the face of the thirteen holy kings, his only reliance is the Wuji palace, which is the imperial instrument.


    It''s a pity that Wuji hall is a space imperial weapon, which is much weaker than the imperial weapon. What''s more, with his current cultivation, he can''t exert much of the power of the imperial weapon. Moreover, Amethyst and Yuanjing have been consumed almost all these years. The rest can only help him use the imperial weapon once at most, and it''s too difficult to destroy the holy kings of the thirteen nationalities at one time, unless they are allowed to stand up Together, but it''s obviously impossible.


    But now he has no other choice but to take a step at a time.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are so bold that you dare to kill millions of soldiers of our silver horn clan. If you don''t skin and cramp today, I will hate you!" The North King said in a murderous manner.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense with him? There are many beautiful women in his space sacred vessel. After killing him, we will share equally!" The holy king of Shura said with evil face.


    "In that case, it''s up to you." The northern king looked at the cultivator and said.


    "Yes, but I''ll pick first later!" The holy king of Shura nationality sneers and grabs Bai Yunfei. The holy King''s hand is extraordinary. He has the power to shake the earth with a random blow. Bai Yunfei suddenly feels that the space around him is almost solidified. With a cold drink, his whole body is shining with gold. He immediately recovers his action ability, and quickly moves across the world with his foot on the step of streamer, avoiding the blow.


    "Eh!" The holy king of the Shura clan was very surprised. Even the strong one of the Lord level could hardly escape this capture because of his cultivation. Unexpectedly, Bai Yunfei was just an ordinary saint who escaped.


    "Can you do it or not?" Beiwang and others coaxed laughter.


    "Hum!" The holy king of Shura nationality snorted and grabbed Bai Yunfei again. However, he failed again. This time, no one laughed at him, but he was dignified. "This boy really has some ability."


    Bai Yunfei is more dignified than ever before, with a flash of red light in his hand and a clear sword sound in his hand.


    "Red blood crystal!" All the people are staring at the flying Blood Sword in Bai Yunfei''s hand. Their eyes are full of greed. The red blood god crystal is the God material that the emperor can''t get. It can be used to sacrifice and refine the emperor''s soldiers. Anyone will be envious when they see it.


    "Instant kill!"


    Taking advantage of these people''s stupefaction, Bai Yunfei cuts down at the holy king of Shura, and the space seems to be still. Only a red awn flashes away in front of Bai Yunfei. Almost at the same time, the red awn flashes away in front of the holy king of Shura.


    "Poof!"


    It was as clear as a knife cutting a watermelon. The body of the holy king of Shura clan was divided into two parts from the top of his head. The fierce sword spirit destroyed his soul sea in an instant.


    "What The people who have just recovered their ability to act are all surprised to see this scene. The holy king of Shura clan was killed by a sword. Everyone was in a cold sweat. Bai Yunfei''s amazing sword just now lingered in front of their eyes. If Bai Yunfei''s goal was any of them, the result would be the same.


    "Forbidden magic! Be careful, everyone


    Everyone retreated in horror, even the rest of the holy kings were no exception. Taboo powers had the power of destroying heaven and earth. Let alone they were holy kings, even the great saints did not dare to be careless.


    Everyone took out their defense weapons to block them in front of them, so as to prevent Bai Yunfei from using the forbidden magic power again. However, Bai Yunfei did not intend to use "instant kill" again.


    Although "instant killing" is powerful, it''s more of a surprise. Now these people are on guard. If they continue to use "instant killing", it''s hard to guarantee the success rate, and even if they kill another holy king, it won''t help.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. It''s very good for him to perform taboo magic power once. He''s just supporting hard now. It''s easy to kill him!" Said the king aloud.


    "The North King, it''s reasonable. Why don''t you ask the North King to kill him? At that time, those beauties will let you choose one first!"


    "I''m not good at this. You''d better do it!" The North King said out of the mouth.


    What these people say is good, but no one is willing to take the risk. After all, the lessons from the past are in front of us, and everyone has to weigh them up.


    "Don''t delay any more. Since we don''t want to, let''s do it together!"


    "Good!"


    "Agreed."


    A group of holy kings finally reached an agreement and walked towards Baiyun Fei in the void. During this period, Baiyun Fei stood still and all the retreats were blocked. He could not retreat at all, but it didn''t mean he gave up, but he was waiting for the best time.


    The speed of the saints was very slow, but they were still within ten miles of Baiyun. For the strong of their level, this distance was just like the distance of ordinary people.A group of holy kings looked at each other and then took action together, but everyone was a symbolic attack, with reservation. As long as they found anything wrong, they could make timely response.


    Even so, a group of holy kings still have a terrible momentum. The powerful energy rushes to Baiyun like a tide, and drowns him in an instant. Until this time, these people are completely relieved. They join hands to strike, and even the Holy Lord will be killed. However, at this time, a terrible breath is surging out, in the tyrannical energy center, that is, Baiyun Fei Before standing position burst out a breath of terror, all the energy was thrown out, a magnificent palace like lightning shot out, where annihilated everything, leaving a huge space channel along the way.


    "Bang!"


    With a big bang, the angel clan king and the Golden Horn clan King were knocked and exploded before they could react. The Wuji Temple Yu Shi kept bumping into the Golden Horn clan army, and suddenly a big bang broke out again. The blood rain was all over the sky, and the aftershocks of the explosion swept all directions. In an instant, people close to each other were torn into blood fog by the tyrannical energy.


    As soon as the Wuji hall rushes by, then Bai Yunfei appears and closes the Wuji hall. He opens his mouth and spurts out a big mouthful of blood. His face is as pale as a piece of white paper. He is tired, but he has to bite the tip of his tongue to cheer up and fly away quickly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 667

    "Emperor''s weapon!"


    The eyes of Beiwang and other holy kings were full of shock and a look of lingering fear.


    "Chase The northern King took the lead in chasing Bai Yunfei, followed by others. Bai Yunfei first used the forbidden magic power, and then manipulated the emperor''s weapon to strike a terrible blow. He had vomited blood just now, and it was obviously the end of the crossbow. There was no need to worry about him using the forbidden magic power and the emperor''s weapon again.


    All of us have made great efforts to chase after him. Let''s not mention this mission. Even the emperor''s tools on Bai Yunfei are priceless, and the song of Dujie feisheng is also priceless. In addition, there is red blood Shenjing. No matter what you get, it''s a big chance.


    Bai Yunfei gritted his teeth and insisted bitterly, but his heart was full of powerlessness. In order to fight a way out, he not only burned the remaining Yuan Jing and a large piece of Amethyst''s heart, but also consumed almost all the mana in his body. Now it''s the end of his life. Even if his heart is as strong as iron, he is almost desperate at this moment.


    "Is today the end of my life?" He is not afraid of death, but has too many concerns. If he dies, the people in Wuji hall will not be spared.


    Night city, Luoxi, Baisu, fengrumeng, Chuyu


    The shadows flashed in his mind one by one. Since he entered the cultivation world, he regretted for the first time. It was not that he was against the thirteen nationalities, but that he should not take the night to the city. It didn''t matter that he died. As a result, more than 100 people had to be buried with him.


    "Bai Yunfei, I see where you''re going!"


    "Today is your day of death!"


    The speed of the holy king was very fast, but baiyunfei ran out of oil and the lamp dried up, and soon he was caught up.


    Bai Yunfei clenched the flying Blood Sword, and a trace of madness flashed in his eyes. Up to now, he had to burn his blood essence and make a bold move. Although he could not change his own ending, he had to pull a few more cushions before he died.


    Just as Bai Yunfei was about to stop and work hard, the sky in front of him suddenly split, revealing a space passage. Bai Yunfei had no choice but to die and rush into the space passage without thinking about it.


    "Come on! Stop him


    The holy kings were surprised and angry, and each of them had a strong palm power. Even if they could not kill Bai Yunfei, they would destroy the space channel. The tyrannical energy swarmed towards the space channel, and the space where they passed collapsed. However, it was a step too late, and Bai Yunfei''s figure disappeared in the space channel.


    "Bang!"


    Ten holy kings join hands to strike, the momentum is appalling. The space of thousands of miles collapses in an instant, and a big mountain below also collapses in an instant. There are huge cracks on the earth, and a river flows upstream. This is the real collapse of heaven and earth.


    "Ah Damn it


    Ten holy kings roared up to the sky, and their lungs were almost exploding. Thirteen holy kings led a million troops to round up a descendant of the human race. It was already a shame, but they failed. Not only that, three holy kings and more than ten holy masters and saints died. The whole army of the Jinjiao people was destroyed, and their shame was lost to grandma''s house.


    -


    in the space channel, time is disordered, as if it were a century long and as if it were an instant. When Bai Yunfei left the transmission channel and stood on the ground again, he had already appeared in a strange place with a familiar environment.


    "This is..." Looking at the surrounding environment, Bai Yunfei has a sense of deja vu. The walls are high and the courtyard is broad. The mountains nearby are rolling like waves. He suddenly understands what this is, the king''s college. It''s the king''s college!


    "You are very weak now and need to be cured as soon as possible." A voice suddenly rings out. Bai Yunfei is startled. He turns around and sees an old man not far away, who is very kind.


    "Vice president!" Bai Yunfei quickly understood what was going on, and quickly bowed his body to thank him: "thank you for saving my life, vice president!"


    The old man was the vice president of Wang Zhi University. Wen Yan shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s the president who saved you. I''m just in charge of passing a message."


    "Dean!" Bai Yunfei was very surprised. He had a meeting with the vice president. As for the president, he never met him. He didn''t know why he was saved. He pressed down his doubts and said, "please take me to see the president. I want to thank him face to face."


    "You''d better go to the treatment first. I''ll take you after you''ve recovered." The vice president then turned and walked towards the backyard. Bai Yunfei followed him silently. At the moment, he had too many puzzles and questions in his heart.


    How did the courtyard of King''s College know that he was in danger? And how to open a space channel in a very short time hundreds of thousands of miles away? What''s the purpose of saving me?


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t understand a thing, but he knows one thing very well. The king''s college is not as simple as he thought. At the beginning, he thought that the vice president was just a king, but now he can''t see through the cultivation of the vice president. The other side still gives him the feeling that it''s unpredictable. Conservatively, it''s also a Saint King level strong man, and the cultivation of the president is probably higher, he said Maybe he is a great saint.


    Vice president with white cloud flew to the backyard next to a rockery, with his hand in one of the big stones gently push, below appeared a hole."There are many secret rooms below. There is no one with the door open. You can find any one and don''t worry about being harassed." The vice president said.


    "Thank you very much." Bai Yunfei nodded and jumped down. It was only about ten meters deep. There was a corridor in front of him. There were more than thirty rooms on both sides of the corridor. Most of the doors were open.


    Bai Yunfei looks at the closed secret room. There is a strong prohibition on it. It is not only powerful in defense, but also can isolate the mind. However, he can guess that the closed one should be the tutor of the king''s Academy.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t think much about it. He found one at random and closed the door after entering.


    The secret room is not very big. It''s about the same size as an ordinary room. The whole room is made of unknown metal. It has no windows and is airtight, but it won''t feel stuffy at all.


    Bai Yunfei goes to the center of the chamber of secrets and sits down on Putian. First, he opens the Wuji hall and gives them peace with his mind. Then he closes his eyes and meditates to heal their wounds.


    His immortal body has reached the eighth level of cultivation. He has strong Qi and blood. His injury recovers very quickly. He recovers as before in less than one day. The only trouble is that his mana is overdrawn. It took him three days to recover to the best condition.


    Bai Yunfei opened his eyes and felt the powerful mana in his body. He obviously felt that he had improved a lot, but there was still no sign of breakthrough.


    Bai Yunfei is not discouraged either. If he wants to be quick, he can''t reach it. He becomes a saint at his age. His cultivation speed is fast enough. After a stretch, he opens the door of the secret room and goes out.


    As soon as Bai Yunfei went out, he received a message from the vice president. Under his guidance, he went to a courtyard surrounded by a fence not far away. In the courtyard, there was a stone table with a game of chess on it. Two old men were playing chess. One of them was the vice president. Opposite him was a middle-aged man in a purple robe, with a smile like spring breeze on his face There is no fluctuation of vitality, just like an ordinary person.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 668

    The person who can play chess with the vice president can''t be an ordinary person. The reason why he feels ordinary is that he has reached the realm of returning to nature.


    Bai Yunfei has guessed the identity of the middle-aged man, but he did not disturb the two people playing chess. Instead, he stood by and watched the two people play chess. However, he saw it for two days.


    "I lost again. It seems that I can''t beat you all my life." The vice president shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Of course, when it comes to playing chess, I''m second, and no one in the world dares to be first." Middle aged man very narcissistic said.


    Bai Yunfei bowed slightly to the middle-aged man and said gratefully, "younger Bai Yunfei, I''d like to see you. Thank you for saving your life!"


    The middle-aged man raised his eyes and looked at Bai Yunfei. After a while, Bai Yunfei felt an invisible pressure on his body, just like an invisible big stone on his chest, which made him gasp.


    Bai Yunfei is shocked. The middle-aged man is more powerful than he imagined. He must be a great saint. However, Bai Yunfei is not a man who easily admits defeat. He has self-knowledge that he is definitely not a great saint''s opponent. However, if the other side wants to make him yield just by his momentum, it''s a fool''s dream.


    Clench your fists, tighten your muscles, and your whole body is shining with gold. From a distance, it looks like a small sun. People who shine can''t open their eyes.


    "When you were young, you practiced the immortal golden body formula to the eighth level. You are a rare talent in ten thousand years."


    The middle-aged man''s words are full of admiration. Bai Yunfei suddenly feels the pressure recedes like a tide. However, the other man''s words shock him secretly. It''s the first time that he has been recognized since he has practiced immortal body.


    The middle-aged man seemed to see the doubts in Bai Yunfei''s eyes and explained with a smile: "you don''t have to worry, I don''t mean you any harm."


    When Bai Yunfei thought about it, he didn''t need to play any tricks if he wanted to do harm to him. He asked, "have you ever practiced the immortal golden body formula?"


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "yes, the golden body formula is the secret of our king''s Academy."


    "What Bai Yunfei is surprised. Once the secret is learned by an outsider, he will try his best to get it back. But soon he feels that he thinks too much. The other side not only saves him, but also convinces him. Obviously, there is no malice.


    "Can you tell me where you learned your immortal body formula?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "It''s like this..." Bai Yunfei said about how to find the immortal Jinshen Jue. After listening to it, the middle-aged man sighed and said, "the immortal Jinshen Jue has strict requirements for physical fitness. I warned him more than once, but he didn''t listen to it. As a result..."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes are full of sadness. It''s not hard to imagine that he has deep feelings for that person.


    "Don''t blame yourself. He is stubborn and doesn''t listen to advice. He steals the immortal golden body formula and practices it without permission. As a result, he is attacked by others. He can only blame himself!" The deputy director of the hospital is comforted.


    "Who is that man?" Bai Yunfei asked curiously.


    "He is the only disciple of Huang Yuan." The vice president explained.


    Bai Yunfei was very surprised. The skeleton he found in Tianlei peak turned out to be the disciple of a great saint. The reason for his death was that he was killed by the emperor. However, he practiced directly no matter what happened. Now it''s a bit of fear to think about it.


    Bai Yunfei suddenly thought of a thing. Since the immortal Jinshen Jue is the property of the king''s Academy, he should return it. But now the Tianjing, which records the immortal Jinshen Jue and the Wuji magic power, has become one. It will take some time for him to separate. Now he just hopes that the other party won''t be in a hurry.


    "Have you learned the infinite power?" President Huang asked suddenly.


    "Ah..." Bai Yunfei is startled and doesn''t know how to answer. He even suspects that Dean Huang already knows everything.


    "Don''t be surprised, I not only know that you have learned the Wuji magic power, but also know that the Wuji temple is on you," Huang said with a smile President Huang said this and looked at Bai Yunfei''s fingers.


    Since Bai Yunfei didn''t hide it, he nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know why the elder knew so clearly."


    "Do you know who was the first president of our royal academy?" President Huang was smiling and did not answer the rhetorical question.


    "Is it "The highest heaven!" Bai Yunfei thought of the only possibility that the Wuji hall was in the inferno of Wuji, and it was the reward of the last level, which was not a coincidence.


    President Huang nodded with a smile and said: "yes, in the late ancient times, when foreign invaders invaded, Wuji Tianzun, as the leader of the human race, had a heavy responsibility. On the one hand, he led the strong people of the human race to fight against the foreign race, and on the other hand, he established the Royal Academy to cultivate fresh blood. After a long bloody battle, the thirteen tribes were defeated with the disabled soldiers. However, our human race was also greatly weakened. The Wuji Tianzun left only a wisp of divine thoughts. However, the purpose of Wuji Tianzun''s remaining thoughts was to find a successor, because he speculated that the thirteen tribes would return sooner or later. "


    Originally, Bai Yunfei should have thought that Wuji Tianzun had something to do with Wangzhi University, but he ignored it.


    "Since you have inherited the inheritance of Wuji Tianzun, you should shoulder the responsibility of fighting against foreigners.""I''m duty bound to fight against foreigners, but I''m afraid I''m not strong enough." Bai Yunfei said with a bitter smile: "it''s OK to fight against the younger generation with my accomplishments, but the thirteen strong people are like clouds. For example, this time, if it wasn''t for Huang Yuanchang''s help, I''m afraid I would not have lived to the present."


    "That''s because they bully the small with the big and the little with the more." Dean Huang said, "but the same thing will not happen again. You just have peace of mind and improve your cultivation as much as possible."


    "It won''t happen again. What do you mean?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    President Huang said with a meaningful smile: "some of our old Terran monsters are ready to negotiate with the thirteen tribes. If the negotiation is successful, there will be a period of peaceful coexistence in the next thousand years."


    Old monster, if these words come out from ordinary people''s mouth, it''s nothing, but it''s not the same from Dean Huang''s mouth. I''m afraid these old monsters are also super strong at the same level as him.


    "What if the negotiation fails?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "Strength decides everything. Although the thirteen tribes are powerful, they are always in our territory. Our Terrans occupy the right time and place. If we fight now, we still have a better chance of winning. However, there are still a large number of strong people in the thirteen ethnic groups. For some reasons, they can''t get by for a while, and this time is about a thousand years. Therefore, the thirteen ethnic groups will not fight with us now, so we have a thousand years to prepare. "


    "A thousand years!" This is quite close to the time that Wuji Tianzun calculated at the beginning. A thousand years seems to be a long time, but when he comes to this realm, it will be very difficult for him to go further.


    Since he became a saint, he found it more and more difficult to cultivate, and even didn''t know which direction to go. It was like a boundless plain ahead. Without a road, he couldn''t find the next destination.


    Bai Yunfei suddenly thinks that there are two guiding lights in front of him. He immediately asks for advice.


    Huang Yuan said with a smile: "everyone has their own way to go, other people''s way is not necessarily suitable for you, so I can''t help you, no one can help, but I can give you a suggestion."


    "I''m all ears." Bai Yunfei said sincerely.


    "You have Wuji hall, which is not only a life-saving card, but also a hindrance. When you do anything, you will think of Wuji hall as a life-saving card. In the long run, you will lose your belief in winning."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 669

    Bai Yunfei broke out in a cold sweat after hearing this. The words of president Huang made him feel very excited. As president Huang said, since he got the Wuji hall, he felt confident no matter what he did, because the Wuji hall gave him confidence, which would only make him used to relying on foreign things. In the long run, he would lack the belief that he would be invincible.


    "If you believe me, you can keep the Wuji temple here for the time being. You can take it whenever you want."


    "I can trust you, but there are many people in Wuji hall." Bai Yunfei is a little tangled.


    "If you don''t carve jade, you can''t make a utensil. The flowers in the greenhouse can''t stand the wind and rain. When you enter the world, you have to learn to adapt to the world of mortals, and everyone has a different road to go. I believe you should understand what I mean." President Huang said meaningfully.


    Bai Yunfei nodded thoughtfully. It''s right to think about it carefully. Now there is no need for the space-time array in Wuji hall. It''s time for them to go their own way.


    For the next half a month, Bai Yunfei accompanied several people, such as yeqingcheng and Bai Su, to watch the sunrise and sunset, to visit the mountains and rivers. The pleasant life was unforgettable. Unfortunately, the happy time always passed so fast. On this day, a bonfire party was held outside the king''s College, and even the tutors of the king''s college came.


    There are only a dozen tutors in the king''s college, but Bai Yunfei found that these tutors are very good at cultivation. They are either saints or masters. Although there are few people, their overall strength is no less than a holy land.


    At the end of the game, the vice president found Bai Yunfei, "now our Terrans have signed an armistice agreement with the thirteen tribes, and the elder monks are not allowed to do it at will, so you don''t have to worry about the elder strongmen of the thirteen tribes chasing you, but you still have to be careful, not afraid of ten thousand just in case. And from now on, you are a member of our king''s college. If someone presses you with the power behind you, you can bring out the king''s college. If an old man comes to you for trouble, Dean Huang and I will solve it for you, but we won''t interfere in the affairs of the younger generation. "


    "That''s enough." A few simple words reveal Bai Yunfei''s strong self-confidence. With his current cultivation, few of the younger generation can compete with him.


    Of course, this does not include instant killing. Otherwise, the younger generation will be the second and no one will dare to be the first. However, the younger generation will not use "instant kill", which will become his biggest card.


    In the dead of night, the moon and the stars, Bai Yunfei quietly left the king''s college. He was afraid that they would not be willing to leave when he saw the city at night.


    Happy gathering, bitter parting, but he always firmly believes that this parting is just for the next reunion.


    Three days later, Bai Yunfei appeared in Nantian mainland. Just as the vice president said, now the Terrans have signed armistice agreements with the thirteen nationalities, and the thirteen nationalities occupy one place respectively, and no longer yearn for expansion.


    Although there has been a truce, hatred has been deeply rooted, and conflicts often occur, but they are all small-scale conflicts limited to the younger generation.


    On this day, Bai Yunfei entered a city in Nantian mainland for the first time. The city is not large, but it is very prosperous and the scenery is very beautiful. A clear river flows slowly from the city, with green willows on both sides, swaying with the wind, picturesque.


    In such an environment, the mind unconsciously relaxed, quiet and peaceful, as if back to the university days, at that time, there was a river beside the school, on both sides of the river are willows, is the students'' lovers'' tryst holy land, he and Wu Tongyu are no exception, two hands walking, quiet and peaceful, ordinary but very happy.


    If there had been no misunderstanding at the beginning, maybe he and Wu Tongyu would have been married, and all the children should have gone to middle school. It''s a pity that all these things passed him by.


    As Bai Yunfei walked along, he somehow came to an apricot blossom forest. The apricot blossom forest is next to the river. There is a large open space outside the forest. Many people gathered outside. All of them looked inside curiously.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t like to join in the fun. As soon as he is ready to leave, he suddenly hears a familiar voice and stops to walk towards the crowd.


    There are many tables and chairs in the open space beside the apricot blossom forest. Young men and women with extraordinary temperament are seated. The onlookers are full of awe and worship in their eyes.


    "Xiao Youyou, don''t toast or drink. Your Xiao family is known as an ancient family. In fact, they are strong outside but strong in the middle. If it wasn''t for the armistice agreement signed between the Terran and the thirteen tribes, your Xiao family would have been destroyed by the werewolves."


    The man was wearing a blue robe, his toes were high and his eyes were full of lust. However, his background was very big. Feng Changxing, the younger brother of Taiyin Shengzi, was also one of the top experts of the young generation.


    On the seat not far from Feng Changxing is a beautiful looking woman, Xiao Youyou, the little princess of the Xiao family. But at the moment, Xiao youyou''s face is full of anger and her eyes are full of anger.


    "Feng Changxing, if you don''t pee, you still want to marry my sister. It''s a toad who wants to eat swan meat." Xiao Qiang said coldly.


    Feng Changxing''s eyes flashed a hint of killing. He said coldly, "for the sake of you being my future brother-in-law, I don''t care with you. You can say I''m a toad, but even if I''m a toad, I want to taste the taste of swan meat.""Do your spring and autumn dream, I will not marry you even if I marry a chicken or a dog. You should die early." Xiao you said angrily.


    "You can''t help it. My elder brother will come over in a few days and take me to your house to propose marriage. I believe your father will be very satisfied with my future son-in-law Ha ha ha... "


    Feng Changxing laughs with pride. Not long ago, the werewolf clan and the Xiao family fought very hard. The Xiao family suffered a heavy loss. A dozen saints were killed alone, and at the same time, a saint level strongman was also killed. Even Xiao Tianzhan, the leader of the Xiao family, was seriously injured. If it had not been for the protection of emperor soldiers, he would have been killed by the werewolf clan.


    Although the Terrans and the thirteen tribes have signed the armistice agreement, the Xiao family''s vitality is greatly damaged, and the Xiao family''s collateral system is ready to move. It can be said that the current Xiao family is suffering from internal and external troubles. In order to keep the position of the family leader, Xiao Tianzhan urgently needs a strong ally. Feng Changxing chooses this time to propose marriage, and Xiao Tianzhan is eight out of ten Nine will agree.


    Xiao Youqi gnashing her teeth, eyes full of anger, but in the depths of the eye is unable to hide the worry.


    "Feng Changxing, you''d better be careful. Miss Xiao''s relationship with Bai Yunfei is unusual. If you rob his woman, you should be careful that he will settle with you."


    "No, Bai Yunfei is a fierce man who has killed the Holy Lord. I''m afraid your elder brother will avoid him when he comes."


    A few men are laughing to tease a way, the words are revealing jealousy.


    "Hum!" Feng Changxing snorted coldly and said with disdain: "Bai Yunfei is nothing but a waste relying on the emperor''s utensils. If there is no emperor''s utensils, why should my elder brother come out? Even I can crush him with one hand. Now it''s stipulated that the elder strong can''t do it or use the Emperor''s utensils. If Bai Yunfei dares to come, I''ll slap him to death."


    "Well said." As the voice fell, there was a round of applause. The crowd quickly separated, and more than a dozen foreigners strode in, all of them the young generation of the thirteen ethnic groups.


    "Brother Feng is as brave as his brother. A little Bai Yunfei is not worth mentioning." It was a man of the cultivation clan who spoke with compliments, but everyone knew that he was looking at the face of elder brother Feng Changxing, who was already the son of Taiyin.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 670

    "Brother Shura, I have a long way to go with my elder brother." Feng Changxing''s words are like this, and the pride on his face can''t be concealed.


    The onlookers scolded themselves. It''s better to be a human being and collude with other people. However, all the people dare not to be angry. No matter Feng Changxing or these foreigners, they are not easy to be provoked. No one wants to be killed.


    The Shura man walked up to Xiao youyou and looked at his exquisite and undulating figure and beautiful face. There was a trace of lust in his eyes. He said with a vicious smile, "it''s natural beauty. I can''t see it without pity. Brother Feng is very lucky."


    "Big brother, let''s go!" Xiao youyou''s angry, be criticized, change who will be angry.


    "Wait! You''ll leave as soon as we come, and you''re not giving us face. "


    "That''s to say, you have to have a few drinks with us."


    "Brother Feng, I don''t mean you. This woman has to be well trained. I would have slapped her a few times to make sure she is obedient."


    Several foreign men stop Xiao''s brothers and sisters, looking at Xiao youyou with aggressive eyes and frivolous words. One of them reaches for her little face.


    "Get out of the way!" Xiao youyou is shy and angry, and Xiao Qiang clenches his fist. He has already done it before, but now his family is suffering from internal and external troubles, and he can only endure it when he has to.


    "Don''t tell her the same thing. I''ll deal with her when we get married." Feng Changxing said with a smile, but his smile is a little reluctant, openly molesting his future wife, which makes him very unhappy, but he also knows what these foreigners are. If it wasn''t for his elder brother''s face, he would have started to rob people.


    A Jinjiao man looked at Feng Changxing and said with a smile, "brother Feng, I remember there is a saying in your clan that brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes. Do you mean brothers or clothes?"


    "It''s not necessary to say. Of course, it''s hand and foot." Feng Changxing said without thinking.


    "Since Ruchu, I wonder if brother Feng can lend his clothes to his brothers?"


    The smile on Feng Changxing''s face suddenly solidified. He finally understood what he had said before. These people really wanted to make Xiao youyou''s idea.


    "Why, brother Feng doesn''t treat us as brothers, does he?" A few foreign men are not smiling, and the threat is obvious.


    Feng Changxing almost scolded, even if it is an ordinary woman, Xiao youyou but he is going to marry back to be a wife, give them play, let his face where to put.


    "Of course, we are good brothers, but if my elder brother knows, he may not be happy. You also know my elder brother''s temper." Feng Changxing said meaningfully.


    There was a trace of fear in the eyes of a group of foreign men. One of them hummed coldly: "Feng Changxing, don''t take your elder brother to crush us. Our brother is not a vegetarian."


    "Yes, I''ll ask you a question. Do you agree or not?"


    "I Good Feng Changxing clenched his teeth and nodded his head. Although he was very upset about losing a woman, it would be troublesome to offend these foreigners. In contrast, he would rather sacrifice a woman. Anyway, Xiao youyou is not the only beautiful woman.


    "It''s true that we are good brothers. In the future, we will have the same happiness and share the same difficulties!"


    A group of foreigners praised him. Feng Changxing nodded. Even if his elder brother knew it, he had no reason to trouble them. As for the Xiao family, they didn''t pay attention at all.


    "You you! You go Xiao Qiang suddenly shot, although he repeatedly told himself to bear, but there is no need to bear, he can not let these people abuse his sister.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" A group of foreigners are exposed to murder. Although Xiao Qiang is powerful, he can''t fight with two fists and four hands, and soon he is beaten to spit blood and fly out.


    "Waste him!" A group of foreigners don''t want to give up like this. One of them falls from the sky and steps on Xiao Qiang''s belly. This is the position of Dantian Qihai. Once he is stepped on, Xiao Qiang will be greatly hurt.


    Everyone was indifferent to the scene, and no one stopped it. Even the people who had some friendship with the two brothers and sisters before also chose silence at this time. Selfishness of human nature is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment.


    "Big brother!" Xiao youyou tearful, voice full of sadness, want to rescue, but she is also self-protection.


    Seeing that the foot is about to fall, a cruel smile is hanging on the corner of the man''s mouth. At this time, a cold light is slanting up. The man has no time to react, so he is divided into two parts by the cold light, sprinkling a large amount of blood. The pungent smell of blood is filled with the wind, which makes people feel a chill of moming.


    The sudden change stunned everyone. Looking at the corpse on the ground, everyone felt that their backs were chilly. This is a great king, the best of the young generation, who was killed by a sword.


    "Who? Come out A group of foreigners gathered together and looked around warily, frightened and angry.


    A tall and straight figure, a white robe or dust, knife like outline, resolute face, a pair of deep eyes seem to be able to see through."It''s him!" Xiao''s brothers and sisters recognized Bai Yunfei at a glance, and they were overjoyed at the moment.


    "Who are you? How dare you to kill our people


    "White clouds fly!"


    The three simple words surprised everyone present. The name of Bai Yunfei is a household name, which is well known to all. Although he is not the best, his fame is not below the best. Moreover, he led a group of people to kill millions of people from thirteen ethnic groups, which is a great pleasure for the people with deep hatred.


    "So you are Bai Yunfei. Do you know there is a disaster coming?" The Shura man said in a fierce voice.


    Bai Yunfei said with a sneer, "I don''t know if I''m in trouble, but I know you''re in trouble!"


    "What do you mean?" As soon as the Shura man''s voice fell, he saw a fist zooming in in front of his eyes. He was so scared that he quickly stepped back. However, the fist hit him on the head like a shadow.


    "Bang!"


    How terrible is Bai Yunfei''s power. The heads of Shura men are split like watermelons, red and white are splashing everywhere, blood is gushing from the broken neck, and the scene is bloody.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene. Although these foreigners are hateful, they don''t mean that they are all the top experts of the young generation. If the former man was attacked by Bai Yunfei with a sword, now he will be killed face to face with a clean blow, just like killing an ant. His strength is beyond people''s reach.


    Bai Yunfei was not proud of it. He didn''t know how many saints he killed. In his eyes, King Dacheng was not much better than ants. What''s the difference between one and two.


    After killing the Shura man with one punch, Bai Yunfei appears in front of another person like lightning. He punches again. This punch is not unusual, even not very fast. However, the latter finds out in horror that he can''t get rid of it anyway.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 671

    "Bang!"


    The dull sound is like the sound of death, which frightens everyone''s heart and kills a great king with one blow. The power of terror is frightening.


    "Together!"


    The rest of the foreigners, together with Feng Changxing, shot at the same time. However, with a flash of sword light, the three heads flew high. However, as long as the soul of the king was not destroyed, he would not die. After the head was cut off, he wanted to reorganize his body at the first time. At this time, the sword flickered quickly, and all the three heads were divided into two, sharp sword Gas destroys everything.


    "Boom..."


    The tyrannical energy quickly drowns Bai Yunfei, and the breath of terror is overwhelming in all directions. This is a joint attack of more than a dozen kings, and even the saints are hard to resist. However, the next scene is the ghost of Feng Changxing and others.


    The tyrannical energy center suddenly glows with gold, and Bai Yunfei strides out like the God of war in the golden armor. Then two swords "Shua Shua" split two people, and even the soul can''t escape.


    "Run


    The rest of the people were completely scared, screamed and scattered.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a sneer, his feet are shining like lightning, his sword is shining, and his sword has no empty hair. Every sword is split in two, and all the spectators in the distance are stunned. Feng Changxing and others are the top experts of the young generation, but now they are just like turnip and cabbage in front of Bai Yunfei. It''s unbelievable if they don''t see it with their own eyes .


    "So strong!" Xiao Qiang and Xiao youyou look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes. They are of the same generation as Bai Yunfei, but Bai Yunfei''s strength is beyond their reach. It''s not that they are too weak, but that Bai Yunfei is too strong.


    Bai Yunfei cut seven talents in a row and stopped. He fell in front of the two brothers and sisters and said with a smile: "long time no see."


    "It''s really a long time no see. Your strength is getting stronger and stronger." Xiao Qiang sighed.


    Bai Yunfei laughs but doesn''t speak, which he can''t deny, and there''s no need to deny.


    "Mr. Bai, thank you very much for what happened just now." Xiao youyou looks at Bai Yunfei and says gratefully.


    "It''s just a small lift. Besides, we are friends too. Don''t be polite." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Let''s treat you to dinner." Xiao youyou suggested.


    Of course, Bai Yunfei won''t refuse. He has few friends in the spiritual world except his confidant. Wu Liang can be counted as one, and the Xiao brothers and sisters can also be counted as friends.


    In one of the most luxurious restaurants, the three people chat while drinking. Bai Yunfei learns a lot from his two brothers and sisters, among which he is most concerned about the top power of the young generation.


    He has almost heard of the strong young people in the Terran side, including Duan Peng, a demon in the East, Wu Liang, a demon in the west, Zhuque, a demon in the south, Chisha Qianxun in the north, chubai in the Middle Kingdom. In addition to these five people, there are Chulong, the crown prince of China, Murong, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, Feng Changxiao, the son of Taiyin, and Ren Qianxing, the son of xuanhuang holy land And Saint Yin Ruliu.


    These people are all young and strong men who are known to have stepped into the realm of saints. It''s strange that Bai Yunfei didn''t hear from sun Shaoqi. With sun Shaoqi''s qualifications, if he didn''t step into the realm of saints, Bai Yunfei would never believe it.


    When Bai Yunfei asked sun Shaoqi, the Xiao brothers and sisters were not clear. They only knew that fengleizong had less and less contact with the outside world since he took back the emperor''s fengleijian. In recent years, fengleizong closed the mountain directly and cut off contact with the outside world. However, it was strange that before the armistice agreement was signed, the thirteen ethnic groups didn''t fight against fengleizong. Some people said that fengleizong was lucky and located in the Middle East In the barren land, there are emperor soldiers to protect it, so the thirteen tribes don''t want to lose more than gain. Some people say that fengleizong has secretly taken refuge with the thirteen tribes.


    There are many different opinions. Maybe only fengleizong people know what''s going on.


    After hearing this, Bai Yunfei frowned. He was more inclined to the latter. Fengleizong was indeed a hard nut to crack, but it was not a sweet cake. Although the resources were not as good as the holy land, an imperial soldier was enough to make people envious.


    In addition to the human race, there are many strong young people of the thirteen ethnic groups, especially the prince and Princess of the thirteen ethnic groups.


    In other words, the princesses and princesses of all ethnic groups are the strongest men and women of the younger generation of all ethnic groups, equivalent to the holy sons and daughters of the holy land. However, if they are brothers and sisters, they will compete for the position of successors. In a word, the princesses and Princesses of the thirteen ethnic groups have no good faults.


    Among these princes and princesses, the most powerful are the Shura emperor and the angel princess. The former is known as the son of the great emperor, which has not yet been confirmed. However, his strength needs no doubt. The battle between the ethereal palace and the middle emperor Chu Bai can be regarded as the peak duel of the young generation.


    The angel princess is a legend. According to the grapevine, the angel princess was born in an ordinary family, but she made great progress all the way until she was canonized as a princess by the angel king. Even the angel prince was not her rival.


    Bai Yunfei has a premonition that he will fight with these people sooner or later. Even if there is no hatred, he will have to fight against them, because only the strongest can be the emperor.After drinking the wine, Xiao youyou watched Bai Yunfei leave, standing at the intersection for a long time.


    Looking at her appearance, Xiao Qiang understood in his heart, patted her on the shoulder and comforted: "in fact, with your conditions, you can fight for it by yourself."


    "Brother, what do you mean? I don''t understand." Xiao youyou pretends to be confused, but her red face has already explained everything.


    "You''ve grown up. It''s normal for men to love women. You don''t have to deny it. I can see that you are interested in Bai Yunfei. In that case, why don''t you tell him?" Xiao Qiang did not understand.


    "What if you tell him?" Xiao youyou said with a bitter smile: "you don''t know that there are many women around him. Although I have a good feeling for him, I can''t bear to be jealous with other women. Your sister, I''m not so bad that no one wants to be."


    Xiao Qiang nodded in agreement, said: "this is also, the pursuit of your people are more, you can slowly choose."


    Xiao youyou said with a smile, "that''s the end. We''ve been out for a long time, and it''s time to go back."


    After leaving the restaurant, Bai Yunfei wanders around the city at will. He accidentally sees a man in a white robe. He is surrounded by a group of young men and women.


    Bai Yunfei can''t help but be stunned. This man''s appearance is eight or nine points similar to him. He can almost confuse the real with the fake. As long as he is not familiar with people, he can''t tell.


    Bai Yunfei takes out the silver mask and puts it on his face, then follows him quietly. A person who looks so similar to himself must find out his identity.


    Bai Yunfei is not very close to them, but he still hears their conversation. Because of this, his face is not very good-looking, because he hears his own name. It is obvious that these people are not called him, but men who are similar to him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 672

    It''s no surprise that people are similar in the world, but it''s no longer a coincidence that people are similar and have the same name. If there is, the probability is even more slim than Mars.


    Bai Yunfei followed them all the way. He had roughly guessed something from their conversation. The guy in front of him was cheating outside in his name. It''s disgusting.


    Originally, Bai Yunfei wanted to go directly to expose him, but he gave up the idea, because he found that the guy who pretended to be him was not simple. The first thing was cultivation. His cultivation could not see through the cultivation of the fake, which made him curious about the identity of the fake.


    Bai Yunfei has been following the fake to a restaurant, and then the fake and a group of young ladies eat and drink together.


    "Young master Bai, now many people doubt your strength. They say that you relied on Emperor''s tools before. Now there are rules that you can''t use emperor''s tools or soldiers. You are like a tiger with teeth lost. What do you want to say about that?" A woman asked curiously.


    Fake smell speech is very natural and unrestrained said: "mouth long in others, others like how to say, I don''t care, what prince princess, what young Wujue, these are fleeting, I don''t care about these false names."


    "What Mr. Bai said is very true. The people who say these words are obviously jealous of you."


    "That''s to say, especially those foreigners who belittle others and boast about themselves all day long. Such people are so hypocritical that they make people sick."


    After listening to the flattery, a group of fakes are very modest.


    "Who do you call hypocritical?" More than a dozen foreigners came in from the outside, one by one fierce. The first one was a very beautiful woman, but she had a strong evil spirit, which showed that she was a Shura.


    The appearance of the Shura people is very similar to that of the Terran people, but one thing is very special. The men of the Shura people are generally ugly, while the women are very beautiful. The typical beauty combines with the beast.


    Of course, there are exceptions, such as the appearance of Shura emperor is not ugly, but also very handsome, but there is only one kind of situation, that is, noble blood.


    It''s very easy to distinguish the Shura people. That''s the evil spirit. This evil spirit is innate. Even if you want to hide it, it''s very difficult.


    Most of the people behind the women are Shura people, and a few are angel people. A group of people go to the "white cloud flying" table.


    "It''s Miss LAN ling''er of Shura nationality. I heard that she is the cousin of Shura emperor!"


    Someone whispered the identity of the visitor. The restaurant was quiet in a moment. The cousin of emperor Shura was a little scary.


    Looking at LAN ling''er coming, the faces of several people at the same table with Bai Yunfei changed greatly, and there was an indisputable worry in their eyes. However, when they saw Bai Yunfei calmly drinking wine, they were relieved.


    "You are Bai Yunfei!" LAN ling''er said with a smile.


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!" "White cloud flies" the eyes of a pair of color Mimi scan continuously on Lan Ling Er body, this lets the latter be ashamed and angry, cold voice says: "do you believe Miss ben to dig out your eyes!"


    "I don''t believe it." "Bai Yunfei" said with a provocative smile.


    LAN ling''er''s temper was not good. He was so excited that he suddenly burst into a rage, "dig out his eyes for me!"


    LAN ling''er is the cousin of the Shura emperor. He has a high status. At the command of the emperor, the people behind him rush up and kill each other.


    The people at the same table with "Bai Yunfei" saw this scene and ran away even if they didn''t want to.


    "I wipe! You''re so ungrateful! " The fake Bai Yunfei was so angry that he kicked the table over, and then jumped out and galloped like the wind.


    "Stop!" LAN ling''er takes the lead to chase out, and the people behind him follow closely.


    Bai Yunfei left a piece of Shangpin Yuanshi on the table. After drinking the wine, he left the restaurant.


    Bai Yunfei''s Liuguang step can be called the world''s fastest. With his cultivation today, every step is tens of miles. Most people can''t even see his shadow. In a twinkling of an eye, he is out of the city. At this time, LAN ling''er and others are already fighting with the fake Bai Yunfei.


    LAN ling''er is also a genius of evil level. She is a semi Saint level master. She is fierce and deadly. Her companions are also masters of the realm of kings. More than ten people surround the fake Bai Yunfei in the middle and use their own magic powers. The sky is broken.


    At this time, many people have come out to watch the scene and sighed: "Bai Yunfei is worthy of the top power of the young generation. He is still able to deal with the joint siege of a half saint and a dozen kings, even if he is not as good as the five wonders."


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t pay attention to the public''s comments. What he is curious about is who is the man who pretends to be him? What''s the purpose of impersonating him?


    Under the joint siege of a semi saint and a dozen kings, he can still do well, which shows that this man is at least a saint, so why should he borrow his fame.At this time, the fake Bai Yunfei seems to be irritated. In his hand, he slashes a big black knife horizontally and vertically. Several people split into two on the spot, and their souls are terrified. Some people are cut off by the waist, and just want to reorganize, they are blown up.


    As soon as the fake Bai Yunfei gets angry, the situation suddenly reverses, and the people around LAN linger fall one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, only LAN linger is left.


    LAN ling''er is surprised and angry, but she also knows that she is not an opponent. She wants to leave, but she can only resist and can''t leave.


    "Little girl, I didn''t want to worry about you, but you are forced to do it. In this case, I will accept you as a girl." Fake Bai Yunfei said with awe inspiring justice.


    "Bai Yunfei is really a hungry ghost in the color. He used to recruit beauties everywhere, but now he''s more fierce. He doesn''t even let off foreign beauties. He''s really a model for men." Exclaimed the crowd.


    Bai Yunfei is full of black lines in his head. He recruited beautiful women in order to cultivate them, but the one in front of him is a fake.


    "Come here for me!" Fake Bai Yunfei yells, cuts LAN linger''s sword with a knife, and then conjures up a powerful hand to catch LAN linger.


    "Let go of me!" LAN ling''er is surprised and angry, struggling hard, but it is of no help. There is an insurmountable gap between semi saint and Saint, which is equivalent to the gap between kindergarten children and adults. With the fake Bai Yunfei, he grabs her hard and holds her in his arms.


    "Let me go! Help LAN ling''er is shocked and angry. She cries out for help, not to mention that someone really saved her.


    "Let go of Miss LAN!" A group of foreigners rose up in the sky, but they were slapped half dead by the fake Bai Yunfei. "From now on, she''s my girl. Go back and tell the Shura emperor to wash his neck. When I get tired of playing with her cousin, I''ll cut off his brain bag!" Words fall to embrace blue Ling son to fly toward the distance quickly and go.


    "Stop!" Bai Yunfei goes after him in a hurry. This guy should not pretend to be him. Now he grabs LAN ling''er and yells at the emperor of Shura. This is clearly to give him hatred. These accounts will surely be on his head.


    The speed of the fake is also very fast, but Bai Yunfei is not worried that he will run away, but soon his face changes. He sees the fake throw out a transmission platform and rush into the transmission channel with LAN ling''er in his arms.


    "No, stop!" Bai Yunfei gave a loud drink and quickly chased after him, but it was still a step too late. With a flash of light, the transmission array collapsed and the transmission channel disappeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 673

    The story of "Bai Yunfei" taking LAN ling''er away and yelling at the emperor of Shura spread rapidly at an amazing speed, and people who heard the news were shocked.


    As we all know, LAN ling''er is the cousin of the Shura emperor. Now Bai Yunfei grabs her and makes her a girl. This is humiliating the Shura emperor. What''s more, Bai Yunfei clamors to let the Shura emperor wash his neck. People can already expect that the Shura emperor will find Bai Yunfei and it won''t be too long.


    Now no matter where you go, you can hear people talking about it. People have different opinions on Bai Yunfei. Some people admire his courage, while others say that he is a hungry ghost in color and will die in a woman''s belly sooner or later.


    Bai Yunfei is listening to people''s talk in a tavern. His teeth are itching with anger. He didn''t do anything and let him take the blame. Now he doesn''t dare to show his true face. It''s really hateful.


    He wore a mask not because he was afraid of the Shura emperor, but because he didn''t want to take the blame for others. The guy who pretended to be him was obviously setting him up. If he worked hard with the Shura emperor, he would not be fooled.


    "Don''t let me know who you are. If I catch you, I have to skin you." The secret way in Bai Yunfei''s heart.


    At this time, several people came into the tavern and talked as they walked.


    "This Bai Yunfei is so bold that he asked the Shura people to redeem LAN ling''er with Shura flowers three days later."


    "Shura flower is the treasure of the Shura people. I don''t know if the Shura people will agree."


    "If you don''t agree, you have to agree. Bai Yunfei is cruel. If the Shura people don''t redeem LAN ling''er with the Shura flowers, he will sell LAN ling''er to the cheapest brothel and let her receive guests all day long. Then the Shura people will lose all their faces!"


    "This Bai Yunfei is really despicable. The Shura people will never forgive him..."


    "Click!"


    Bai Yunfei pinches the wine glass to pieces. The guy who pretends to be him is too much. He acts in his name. If he is caught, he must be skinned.


    For the next two days, everyone was talking about it. Not surprisingly, the Shura people agreed to redeem LAN ling''er with Shura flowers. The two sides agreed to trade in Huaying Mountain 5000 miles away in three days.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t show up. He was a man with common accomplishments.


    This man left the city after passing on the message for "Bai Yunfei", and then swaggered to a mountain thousands of miles away. Maybe his cultivation was too low, and he didn''t find many people following him secretly.


    Most of the followers are from the thirteen ethnic groups. They all want to find Bai Yunfei and rescue LAN linger.


    In addition to the people of the thirteen ethnic groups, there are many people of the thirteen ethnic groups who want to watch the fun. After all, once the thirteen ethnic groups find Bai Yunfei, there will be a battle of life and death.


    Bai Yunfei is also one of the trackers, but he is not to watch the excitement, but to find the fake to return his innocence.


    When the man entered the mountains for a few seconds, he disappeared. The leader of the thirteen tribes was a middle-aged man named Luo GUI, who was a saint of the Shura nationality.


    Although it''s stipulated that the elder strong can''t do it at will, this time it''s Bai Yunfei who humiliates their Shura clan. Even if the elder strong does it, no one says anything. After all, this time Bai Yunfei really goes too far. It''s just robbing people. He even wants to sell people to Qinglou, and the means are extremely despicable.


    Luo GUI made a gesture, and hundreds of people of thirteen tribes quickly spread out to encircle the whole valley, and then gradually narrowed the encirclement, so that even a fly could not escape.


    Bai Yunfei stood at the edge of the valley and didn''t follow him. He always felt that something was wrong. That fake couldn''t be found so easily.


    At this time, a light curtain suddenly rose around the valley, and then the earth in the valley vibrated violently. Beams of light burst through the ground, and several people were blown into blood fog on the spot.


    "Ah Ah... "


    Scream one after another, a beam of light like a road of death light, constantly harvesting a fresh life.


    "There''s an ambush. Be careful!" Luo GUI shouts out and takes the lead to soar. Others also rush to the sky to leave this dangerous place. However, at this time, lightning suddenly falls in the sky, and several weak practitioners are cut to ashes on the spot.


    "It''s the thunder and the earth The people who didn''t go in all broke out in a cold sweat and called "fluke".


    The heaven thunder and earth evil array is a famous array in the cultivation world. Only the array master can arrange it. Even if a saint enters it, he will die.


    A total of hundreds of people came from the thirteen ethnic groups, most of them were kings, but they were fragile in the thunder and evil array, like mole ants, falling one by one.


    "Bai Yunfei, get out of here!" Luo GUI roars up to the sky, and his whole body''s mana is running frantically. He wants to break the sky thunder and earth evil array. However, he knows little about the array, doesn''t know the eye of the array, and wants to crack it by brute force unless he has the cultivation of the Holy Lord level. Obviously, he hasn''t reached this level.When it''s over, the valley has turned into a basin. There are only three middle-aged men left among hundreds of people of thirteen ethnic groups. All of them are Saint level strong men without exception, but they are also very weak at the moment.


    "Ah..." Luo GUI raised his head to the sky and roared: "Bai Yunfei, you and I will never die!"


    At this time, Bai Yunfei has appeared in a mountain range thousands of miles away. When he was tracking the messenger, he quietly left a trace of his mind attached to the man. After the thunder and earth evil array was opened, he realized that his mind had left from afar, so he came here all the way.


    Not far ahead is the man who sent the letter before, but this time, the man was very cautious and looked back from time to time. That is to say, Bai Yunfei has the hidden breath of the sky crystal. It''s hard for him not to find other people.


    After a while, the man entered a cave. Bai Yunfei didn''t dare to get too close. Instead, he hid behind a huge stone several miles away. He didn''t want to scare the snake before he was sure that the fake was inside.


    It wasn''t long before a man came out of the cave. Bai Yunfei recognized the fake at a glance. He wanted to go straight to him to settle accounts, but he found that the fake took out a platform and carved pictures on the ground.


    Although Bai Yunfei doesn''t know much about the array, he also knows that this guy is portraying the teleportation array.


    First it was Tianlei Disha array, and now it''s the teleportation array. Obviously, he has a high attainments in array. Bai Yunfei is very interested in this fake.


    About two hours later, the fake stood up and stretched. Then he took out two pieces of the best stone and put them in the slot. Then the light flashed and disappeared.


    Bai Yunfei just walked past, but the array is still there. This is a reusable transmission array, and the energy of the two top-quality stones has not been exhausted. It can be inferred that the transmission distance of this transmission array will not be too far.


    Bai Yunfei went into the cave. The cave was not very deep. There was a woman lying in it. He recognized that the woman was LAN ling''er.


    Baiyun flies away to have a look. She is sealed. She puts two fingers on her wrist and enters a magic power into her body.


    "Yuan Yin is still there. It seems that his purpose is to cultivate Luo Di flower." Bai Yunfei murmurs to himself that before the woman broke her body, there was a kind of Yuan Yin in her body. Now LAN ling''er Yuan Yin is still there, which shows that the guy who pretends to be him is not a luster. The purpose of what she said before to make her a girl should be to enrage the Shura people, so as to achieve his purpose of exchanging Shura flowers.


    Bai Yunfei also heard about the shurati flower. There is a holy tree named Shura tree among Shura people. The flower from this tree is shurati flower.


    But it''s not easy to make Shura trees blossom. It needs the saint of Shura family to irrigate them with blood essence day and night. It takes thousands of years to blossom, and there are only nine at a time, which is very precious.


    In ancient times, Wanbao chamber of Commerce once inadvertently got a shurati flower, which was bought by a great saint for 800 billion yuan.


    The reason why it is so expensive is not only the rarity but also the efficacy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 674

    It is also very effective to absorb the essence and blood of saints. It can increase the longevity of a thousand years. This is priceless.


    The sage has ten thousand years of life yuan, which seems long, but there is also a day when it will come to an end. As long as you swallow a shurati flower, you can extend one thousand years of life yuan, which is a great temptation for anyone.


    The second advantage of shurati flower is that it can transform itself, refine the body, and make the body stronger.


    Strong physical body is also one of the combat power components that practitioners can not ignore. Most of the reasons why Bai Yunfei can fight against the holy master in the realm of saints are attributed to his strong physical body.


    The third effect of shurati flower is also powerful. It can make the practitioner get twice the result with half the effort and increase the chance of breakthrough by 50%.


    In other words, if Bai Yunfei now has a shurati flower, if he swallows it, he will have more than 50% chance to break through the realm.


    Bai Yunfei left the cave, but he did not leave, but continued to hide behind the boulder not far away. He believed that the guy who pretended to be him would come back.


    Baiyun Frisbee sat behind the boulder and waited patiently. He guessed very well. About two hours later, the light of the transmission array flickered, and the guy who pretended to be him appeared.


    Fake Bai Yunfei first went back to the cave to have a look, and then came out and began to depict on the ground. This time, it took more than two days to depict. Obviously, this is a long-distance transmission array.


    At this time, only a few hours away from the agreed three-day period, the fake Bai Yunfei began to sit on the ground and meditate. When the dawn shines on the earth, the fake Bai Yunfei''s hands began to seal, showing an illusory figure in front of him. Finally, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and the illusory figure suddenly turned into strength.


    Bai Yunfei behind the boulder is aware of all this, and he doesn''t feel strange about it at all. Before, he followed the man who sent the letter into the cave and disappeared. From that time on, he understood that the man who sent the letter was just an incarnation of Bai Yunfei who used his blood essence to condense.


    The external incarnation is also a kind of supreme power, but few people practice this power, because it is very difficult to practice. Moreover, the external incarnation needs the essence and blood to condense, and it also needs to be part of the mind. Once there is an accident, those essence and blood and mind will not come back, which will do great harm to the body.


    Of course, if you can cultivate the external incarnation to the state of perfection, then the sub body will have about 70% of the strength of the noumenon, which is equivalent to a powerful helper. If you can cultivate the external incarnation to the state of perfection, the sub body can have the same strength as the noumenon, which is extremely powerful. Even if the noumenon dies, the sub body can get rid of the subject and become a new life, which is worthy of praise Against the sky.


    However, it is impossible to cultivate the external incarnation to the perfect state, because the cultivation method of the external incarnation is missing. At most, the external incarnation can only be cultivated to the perfect state. Otherwise, the external incarnation can be included in the category of taboo magic power.


    Bai Yunfei sensed it quietly. The avatar that the fake Bai Yunfei separated this time has about 50% of the body''s strength, which shows that it''s not easy for the other party to cultivate the external avatar to the Xiaocheng realm. After all, the external avatar is incomplete, and it''s extremely gifted to cultivate the external avatar to the Xiaocheng realm.


    The two "Bai Yunfei" look at each other and smile treacherously. They walk into the cave to bring LAN linger out. Then they walk into the short-distance transmission array with the body, and the light disappears in a flash.


    Bai Yunfei came out from behind the boulder and studied the teleportation array for a while. He knew little about the array, but he could guess that the short-distance teleportation array was obviously leading to the trading place, and the other long-distance teleportation array was obviously used to escape.


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, Bai Yunfei estimated that the fake should have left the other end of the transmission array. Then he took out two pieces of high-quality stones and put them into the slot to open the transmission array.


    When Bai Yunfei stands on the ground again, he has come to a strange cave. He carefully goes to the cave entrance and looks out through the vines. He sees that the fake is holding LAN ling''er and standing on a huge stone. Behind the huge stone is a guy who shrinks his head. Bai Yunfei doesn''t need to think about it. He knows that the guy above is separated and the guy hiding below is Ben Obviously, he also expected that it was impossible for him to retreat completely, and he was ready to lose his car at the critical moment.


    Not far from the opposite side are all the elites of the thirteen ethnic groups, at least thousands of them, while farther away are the crowds watching.


    I have to admit that this fake is very thoughtful. If there is no accident, it is likely to succeed.


    It''s a pity that he saw through the treachery. He was destined to let the counterfeiter make the wedding dress, and let him steal the chicken and eat the rice.


    You can''t blame me for being cruel. Who let you pretend to be me. The secret way in Bai Yunfei''s heart.


    The strength of counterfeit goods is also very strong. Bai Yunfei shields his whole body with the help of Tianjing, which can ensure that he will not be found.


    In the distance, several figures in the sky approached quickly. The leader was wearing a purple robe, jade crown and hair. He was as handsome as the wind. He was the emperor of Shura. Behind him were also the top experts of the young generation of Shura.


    The Shura emperor was respected, and the people of the thirteen nationalities bowed themselves to say hello. It is obvious that today''s transaction is headed by the Shura emperor."You are Bai Yunfei!" The emperor of Shura looked down at "Bai Yunfei" and said, his tone was indifferent, and his eyebrows were full of pride.


    "It''s Mr. Ben. You are the emperor of Shura. It doesn''t look very good." Fake Bai Yunfei said with a puzzled face.


    "Bold! Don''t be rude to the emperor The Shura people yelled at him. In their eyes, the Shura emperor was not allowed to be desecrated. He was their idol. If it wasn''t for "Bai Yunfei" who had taken LAN linger, they would have rushed to break him up.


    The emperor of Shura was not angry. He showed far more than ordinary people''s cultivation. He said faintly: "you are a character in the younger generation of the human race. What''s the ability to bully a little girl? You let ling''er go. I''ll fight with you. If you can beat me, I can give you whatever you want."


    "Joke!" Fake Bai Yunfei said with disdain: "my son even killed several holy kings. What are you? You deserve to fight with me. I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick!"


    "Bold! Arrogance! I want to die Even the Terrans feel that Bai Yunfei is too arrogant.


    It is true that Bai Yunfei killed several holy kings, but everyone knows that it was because Bai Yunfei relied on the emperor''s utensils. Now that he can''t use the emperor''s utensils, it is equivalent to a toothless tiger. Although he is equally powerful, he may not be the opponent of the Shura emperor.


    Of course, this does not rule out that it is deliberately irritating. In a word, if you dare to shout at so many foreign experts, including the Shura emperor, it is enough to be admired.


    On the surface, the emperor of Shura was silent. If you observe carefully, you will find that there is a sharp killing opportunity in his eyes. "Let go of ling''er, I will let you leave here safely, otherwise you will have no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth today!"


    "I''m not scared." Fake Bai Yunfei said, "I''m too lazy to talk to you. If you want her to live, give me the flowers of shurati. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not knowing how to pity you!"


    "Well, I can give you the flowers. We''ll deliver them by hand." Gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind, the as like as two peas, the box opened, revealing a colorful flower. The fragrance of the flowers was fascinating and refreshing, which was intoxicating in the ancient records.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 675

    "The shurati flower!"


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open and full of greed. It''s priceless. It can definitely promote the strength to a new level. Many people can''t help but want to snatch it. However, reason tells them that impulse is the devil. If they do that, they will die.


    "The flowers are in my hand. I''ll give them to you if you let them go." The emperor of Shura said calmly.


    Fake Bai Yunfei''s eyes are also full of greed, "I''m not so stupid. If I let people go, and so many of you rush on, then I won''t die."


    "You are not afraid of the holy king. How can you be afraid of us?" The emperor asked.


    "I''m not feeling well recently. I don''t want to do it." Fake white cloud flies a face not red heart not to jump of say.


    "What do you want?" The emperor of Shura asked in anger.


    "You throw the flowers first, and then I''m releasing them."


    "No! What if you don''t let people go when you get something? "


    "What are so many of you afraid of? I can''t run away again. Anyway, I''ll be left here. If you don''t agree, we''ll all be burned. Anyway, I won''t suffer if there''s such a beautiful girl buried with my son. " Fake Bai Yunfei reaches out his hand and touches LAN ling''er''s smooth face. The latter is ashamed and angry, but she can''t move because she is sealed, so she can only stare.


    "Well, I hope you don''t play any tricks, or I''ll make your life worse than death." The emperor of Shura said murderously, and then threw the jade box.


    Fake Bai Yunfei grabs the jade box and opens it carefully. It''s really shurati flower.


    "The thing has been given to you. It''s time for you to let someone go!" The emperor of Shura said with a gloomy face. At the same time, all the people of the thirteen nationalities were ready to start at any time.


    "Here you are, catch it!" The fake Bai Yunfei suddenly slaps LAN ling''er on the back, and the latter rushes forward. Almost at the same time, the fake Bai Yunfei throws the jade box towards the back, while a person jumps up behind the boulder and reaches for the jade box. All these actions happen between lightning and flint, as if rehearsed countless times in advance.


    "Do it!"


    Almost at the same time, the people of the thirteen nationalities flew towards the fake Baiyun, and the Shura emperor took the lead, slapping him while flying.


    Fake Bai Yunfei didn''t panic. He had already expected all this. He stood on the boulder to resist the attack. However, he was ready to withdraw from the cave after getting the shurotihua. Originally, this plan was foolproof. However, at this time, a ghostly figure appeared out of thin air. He grabbed the jade box and kicked the fake.


    The fake was surprised and angry, and quickly reached out to block it. There was only a dull sound of "bang". The fake was shocked by the huge force and retreated, while Bai Yunfei rushed into the cave.


    "Asshole!" The lungs of the fake gas are about to explode, and they rush into the cave. However, it''s still a step late, and Bai Yunfei''s figure has disappeared.


    "Poof!"


    The fake spewed out a big mouthful of blood. Half of it was gas, and the other half was broken. At the moment, there was no time to think. One of them jumped into the transmission array, put in two pieces of the best energy, and quickly opened the transmission array.


    However, according to the original plan, there were only five thousand people passing from one side of the array to the other side of the array. After that, the other side of the array would not be able to send the fake.


    The spirit in the fake''s heart is that he has been busy for so long, but he has lost his part. As a result, he has lost his wife and turned his army into a wedding dress.


    "Son of a bitch! Don''t let me know who you are, or I''ll never end with you! " The abuse of fake gas, just at this time, the transmission array light flashing, it is obvious that someone wants to come out from inside.


    The fake slapped on the teleportation array, and then soared into the air. Almost at the same time, a huge crack opened in the sky not far away, and many figures rushed out from it. However, most of the people were injured. This is because the teleportation array was destroyed, and they fell into the secondary space. Although several kings can easily break the space together, they can''t get out The space storm still left bloodstains on them.


    "Stop!" The emperor of Shura chased the fakes and slapped them with his hand. The terrible energy wanted to destroy everything, and the space collapsed. The fakes knew how powerful it was, so they had to turn back and fight back. The two energies met in the middle of the way and burst out with a huge bang. The mountains and the earth collapsed within a thousand miles, and the river flowed back, which was a scene of the end of the world.


    The words are divided into two parts. A million miles away, Bai Yunfei comes out of the transmission channel and smashes the transmission array. In this way, no one will find it. However, to be on the safe side, Bai Yunfei still crosses the void and falls into a mountain.


    After confirming that there was no one around, Bai Yunfei took out the jade box. When he opened the box, a refreshing fragrance came to his face. When he inhaled into his heart, he felt that his whole body was warm and unspeakable."What a wonderful flower Bai Yunfei took it in his hand and couldn''t put it down. It was the size of a fist. The petals were colorful and full of life.


    Bai Yunfei had an impulse to swallow it, but he still resisted the impulse. Shurati flower is a rare treasure, and it has no effect to take it for a second time, so he can''t take it rashly before he is absolutely sure.


    In my current situation, I''m not sure about the impact on the realm of the Lord. Even if I take the shurati flower, I only have 50% chance. That is to say, the chance is only half. If I succeed, I will be happy. But if I fail, I will waste the precious treasure of the shurati flower.


    Bai Yunfei stayed in the mountains for three days. He thought that the disturbance of shurotihua was almost over, so he decided to go back and have a look. He wanted to know what happened to the guy who pretended to be him.


    More than one million Li is not far for the white clouds to fly, and the Royal Air flight is less than an hour away.


    Wearing a mask on the street is not afraid of being recognized, and finally chose a pub. This kind of place is full of good and bad people, and it is the best way to inquire about the grapevine.


    At this time, the business of the tavern was good. Baiyun flew to the only table left, sat down, asked for a few dishes and a pot of wine, and listened to the noisy chatting while drinking.


    Not to mention, it really made him hear useful news. Through these people''s conversations, he also roughly understood what happened later.


    It turns out that after he left that day, the fake guy was overtaken by the Shura emperor, and then the two broke out an earth shaking battle, and the fake also revealed his identity. It turns out that he was a Western thief Wu Liang.


    "It''s the fat man!" Bai Yunfei is very surprised. He really can''t imagine that a person with the same waist circumference and height is the guy who pretends to be him. How did he do it?


    Wu Liang is known as one of the five greatest talents of the young generation of the human race. There is no need to doubt his strength. After fighting with the Shura emperor for a long time, it is hard to win or lose. In the end, the strong men of the thirteen tribes launched a siege, but let Wu Liang run away.


    After learning the cause and effect, Bai Yunfei can''t laugh or cry. The fat man never acts according to common sense. This time, he pretends that he wants to seek shurati flower, but he cuts off his beard. He really wants to see the fat man''s angry appearance. It must be wonderful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 676

    In the next period of time, Bai Yunfei is just like an ordinary person to experience all kinds of life. There is a natural gap between the sage and the Lord. It not only needs a huge amount of energy, but also needs a certain understanding of the laws of heaven and earth. Experiencing all kinds of life is of great benefit to the training of mood.


    Occasionally, I would go in and out of Shifang to earn some Yuan Jing and Amethyst, and everything was to prepare for a breakthrough.


    Bai Yunfei knows that speed is not enough, so he is not in a hurry. His goal is to take ten years to prepare. Ten years later, he will break through and become the LORD by taking shurati flower.


    At that time, even if he meets the holy king, he can still fight a battle. If he uses "instant kill", it''s even easier to kill the holy king, and he will become an important figure in the cultivation world.


    On this day, Bai Yunfei was meditating in a mountain range. He suddenly noticed a dangerous attack. He didn''t want to move directly. Almost at the moment when he left, he only heard a loud bang, and the whole land was shaking violently, as if there had been a big earthquake. The place where Bai Yunfei had been was filled with smoke and dust, and he could see a huge palm print.


    "Those who hide their head and show their tail, get out of here!" Bai Yunfei''s face was gloomy and he cheered coldly.


    "Little beast, you''re very alert. You didn''t kill yourself."


    Bai Yunfei has never seen him before. However, he has a strong cultivation ability. He should be a holy king. His face is very ugly, because he is a strong man of the human race.


    He knew that many people wanted to kill him, but now the thirteen tribes are eyeing the Terrans. At this time, they should put down their prejudices and agree with the outside world. Even a younger generation knows it, but an older generation doesn''t know the overall situation.


    There was an old man on the left and right. He didn''t look back, but he could also detect that there was a man behind him. What reassured him was that although the cultivation of these three men was very strong, they were only the strong ones of the Lord level. It was doomed to miscalculation to kill him.


    "You should be the supreme elders of Taiyi holy land." Although Bai Yunfei is asking, his tone is very positive, because he can detect that the breath of these people is somewhat similar to that of yeqingcheng, because they all practice the same skill.


    "Now that you know you''re not going to let go, maybe I can spare you." The old man said haughtily that as a holy king, he had the capital to be proud of himself.


    Although there is a rumor that Bai Yunfei killed the holy king, everyone thinks that Bai Yunfei relied on the emperor''s tools, which is not his real ability at all. Now they get the exact news that Bai Yunfei has left the emperor''s tools in the king''s school. If he loses the emperor''s tools, he is equivalent to a tiger without teeth, and he can be crushed to death with one hand.


    "Do you really think it''s up to me?" Bai Yunfei sneered and said playfully.


    "Or else?" The old man joked.


    "Let''s wait and see!" Bai Yunfei takes out the flying Blood Sword, and immediately sends out a cold murderous air. He seems to feel the master''s intention to kill him. The flying Blood Sword constantly vibrates and sends out a clear sword sound, which conveys the yearning emotion.


    The old man saw the flying Blood Sword, and his eyes were full of naked greed. "The red blood god crystal is indeed the God material that the great emperor can''t ask for. I took it back to smelt it and made a new sacrifice. It must be able to sacrifice and refine a peerless magic weapon."


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." With a sneer, Bai Yunfei splits down with a sword - "instant kill"!


    The old man''s eyes are full of disdain, but when Bai Yunfei''s sword cuts out, his smile suddenly solidifies, replaced by an undisguised fear. He desperately struggles to leave the mire like space. However, a sharp sword suddenly flashes in front of him, and all his thoughts disappear. His glory has gone with the wind, and has become a half corpse Falling down.


    "Martial uncle!"


    The other three screamed, and they were all stunned. All this happened between lightning and flint. They didn''t even know what happened when they saw the martial uncle was killed.


    "Run


    After all, the three men were strong at the saint level. They soon recovered from the shock. They didn''t want to turn around and run. Even their martial uncle, a holy king, was killed by seconds, which completely scared them out of their courage. They couldn''t have the courage to resist.


    "Feixian sword!"


    Bai Yunfei cuts a sword at one of them, and in a moment, the blood is pouring down, and a saint level strongman is killed.


    Originally, according to his cultivation, if he didn''t escape, Bai Yunfei would not be easy to kill him unless he used "instant kill".


    However, there is nothing he can do about it. Seeing that martial uncle Shengwang was killed by Bai Yunfei, he had no courage to fight. He just wanted to escape, which doomed him to end in tragedy.


    Instant kill!


    As soon as the taboo magic power comes out, the second master level strong man is split in two, and then Bai Yunfei steps on the streamer to chase the last one.


    The last one was aware of the situation behind him, and he was scared to death, and gave full play to his speed.


    However, he was faster than Bai Yunfei, and the distance between them was constantly shortened, from the first 300 Li to within 100 Li, and then 50 li Thirty miles Ten li, this distance can be used, but Bai Yunfei didn''t use it. He used two "instant kill" and one supernatural power, which consumed most of his mana. So if he didn''t use it, he had to make sure that he would kill at once. The closer the distance, the greater his grasp.The speed of the two people are fast to the extreme, one after another like a meteor month by month, the earth below retreats at a high speed.


    A moment later, they flew over a city. The people below looked up and were surprised.


    "The one in front is the rock elder of the supreme elder of Taiyi holy land. Who is chasing him?" An old man said with an incredible face.


    "The man behind is Bai Yunfei!" Someone recognized the identity of Bai Yunfei and was stunned.


    Since the exposure of Bai Yunfei''s possession of emperor''s tools, his strength has been questioned by many people. However, it''s shocking to see that he is chasing a saint level strong man, which is equivalent to a loud slap in the face to those who doubt his strength.


    "Don''t kill me!" The elder of rock screamed in horror, but all this ended with a sharp sword, and the two half corpses fell down, spilling a large amount of blood. The pungent smell of blood filled with the wind, shaking everyone''s heart below.


    Only when the white cloud flew away did the people below recover from the shock and burst the pan


    These have nothing to do with Bai Yunfei. At the moment, he is very weak. If someone attacks him at this time, the situation will be very bad. But obviously, he thinks too much. Everyone sees that he has killed a saint level strongman with a sword. His terrible strength is frightening. I''m afraid that even the Saint King strongman should consider it carefully. Who dares to make his decision at this time, unless I''m tired of living.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 677

    In the hall of Taiyi, the high-level Holy Land gathered together. Even the Lord of Taiyi, Tu Tianzhan, was standing at the bottom of the hall. Sitting in the center of the hall was an old man who looked like he had passed the flower armor last year. He looked ordinary, but the people at the bottom didn''t dare to breathe, because he was the Lord of Taiyi holy land, and now he is a strong saint.


    The old Lord looked at the box in front of him. There was a head in it, which was the head of his younger martial brother. His younger martial brother took three Saint level elders to kill Bai Yunfei, but he never came back. Just now, Bai Yunfei asked someone to send this box.


    Originally, this head had been split in two by Bai Yunfei, but with Bai Yunfei''s cultivation, it could stick together with a little means.


    "What do you all want to say?" The old lord asked with a gloomy face.


    "Tell the Lord that Bai Yunfei''s killing of the four Supreme elders in Taiyi holy land is unforgivable. I suggest issuing Taiyi order to kill Bai Yunfei in order to get rid of the future trouble!"


    "Now everyone knows that Bai Yunfei has killed the supreme elder of our holy land. Bai Yunfei will not die. Our holy land has no face."


    "That''s right. It''s a long way to go."


    They all agreed to kill Bai Yunfei.


    The old lord nodded and said, "killing must be to kill, but the key is how to kill, and we need to find out who is helping him. It''s absolutely impossible for him to kill younger martial brother Panshi."


    "It''s said that Bai Yunfei has an imperial weapon. Did he use it to kill the elder Panshi?" One elder guessed.


    "No way." Tu Tianzhan shook his head and said: "there is a weak connection between the emperor''s weapons and the emperor''s soldiers. If someone uses the emperor''s weapons and the emperor''s soldiers, it''s impossible that he can''t feel it with one sword, and there''s no emperor''s spirit left on the head of elder Panshi."


    The so-called imperial Qi is the energy of Tianjing, the purest energy in the world, also known as the power of origin. Only the emperor can absorb this energy from heaven and earth. In other words, only the emperor and the weapons refined by the emperor can have imperial Qi.


    "Is it the king''s school?" Someone guessed.


    "It''s possible." The old lord nodded solemnly, "so this matter must be investigated clearly!"


    "I have a plan. I don''t know if it will work?" An elder said submissively.


    "Come and listen." The way of the old sage.


    "We used to have several female disciples in the holy land, but now we have betrayed the holy land with Bai Yunfei. One of them is Liu Piaopiao. Although she has gone, her father is still there. If we use him to coerce Bai Yunfei, if he comes, we can deal with him. If he doesn''t come, we can alienate the feelings between him and Liu Piaopiao."


    All the people were silent. They had to admit that it was a good method, but it was very mean. Once it was spread, it would damage the reputation of the holy land.


    "I think it''s feasible to use extraordinary means in extraordinary times!" Tu Tianzhan said coldly.


    "Well, let''s do it. Bring the man over and ask him to inform Baiyun to come to rescue him!" The old Lord made a decision.


    "Yes." The proposed elder hurriedly went on, but it didn''t take long for him to come in flurried, "holy Lord, things are not good, Liu Piaopiao''s father is missing."


    "Gone?" The old lord''s face was gloomy, and his body sent out an amazing sense of killing. The proposed elder knelt down on the ground with a fright of "plop". His face was pale, and he said with fear: "I just know that Liu Piaopiao''s father was sent out quietly two days ago, and I have sent someone to check it."


    "Waste, it''s all waste!" The old lord burst into a rage, "hurry to check, thoroughly check, I''ll see how many traitors there are!"


    -


    in a small town less than ten thousand miles away from the holy land, in a quiet courtyard.


    Bai Yunfei looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said, "uncle Liu, I''ll find someone to send you to the king''s College later. It''s very safe there. Maybe it''s still there."


    Sitting opposite Bai Yunfei is Liu Piao Piao''s father, Liu Yenan. He is not very talented. He has come to the spirit world for so many years and only practices in the real spirit world, which is the result of Li Junde''s help.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about me. As long as you and Piaopiao are OK, I''ll be relieved." LiuYe South Road.


    "Uncle Liu, please don''t say that. I''ve been an orphan since I was a child. You are my father. It''s right to take care of you." Bai Yunfei said sincerely.


    Liu Yenan nodded happily, but soon he frowned and looked worried.


    "Uncle Liu, do you have something on your mind?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "Yunfei, can uncle ask you something?"


    "Uncle Liu, please don''t say that. If you have something to do, just ask. Only I can do it. I won''t refuse." Bai Yunfei patted his chest and assured.


    "It''s about smoke." Liu Yenan said bravely.


    The smile on Bai Yunfei''s face suddenly solidified, Liu Ruyan, a name that has been almost forgotten by him but can''t be completely forgotten. After all, they once had an unforgettable life.Liu Yenan sighed and said, "I know Ruyan is sorry for you, but she is always my daughter and Piaopiao''s sister. I hope you can see me and Piaopiao''s face and let her live."


    Bai Yunfei squeezed out a dry smile and nodded: "uncle Liu, you can rest assured that I will do it even if you don''t say it."


    Bai Yunfei''s mood was a little depressed. When he came outside the yard, Li Junde was anxiously waiting. Seeing him coming out, he quickly welcomed him and called respectfully, "young master Bai!"


    "Thank you for this time. I owe you another favor." Bai Yunfei said gratefully that it would be almost impossible to take LiuYe south if it wasn''t for Li Junde''s help.


    "Young master Bai, this time I''ve put all my life on you. If you lose, I''ll be finished." Li Junde said nervously.


    "Don''t worry. As long as I can''t do what Bai Yunfei wants to do, you can send uncle Liu to the king''s college first. I promise you with my personality that I will let you be the Supreme Lord sooner or later." The white cloud flies letter oath Dan of say.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news at the king''s college." Li Junde is very happy in his heart. He is not willing to be ridden by Pei Qian all his life, so he gambles on everything.


    That night, Li Junde took Liu Yenan to the road quietly. Bai Yunfei secretly escorted him for more than 20000 Li before he stopped. He turned around and looked at the direction of Taiyi holy land. In the dark, his eyes shot two flashes of lightning. "He wants to kill me again and again. From now on, it''s time for me to ask for your debt!"


    The white cloud disappeared in a flash, and soon appeared at the gate of Taiyi stone square in Wendi City, and then directly broke in.


    "Who?"


    The shadow swayed, and a large number of masters rushed out from the inside of the stone square. The first one was the leader level strong, and a large number of masters appeared in other directions, including several saints.


    Obviously, this is a trap. Otherwise, there would not be so many experts in a stone workshop.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 678

    "Bai Yunfei, you are here at last. I''ve been waiting here for a long time." Elder Mu said jokingly that he was also the highest one in this area. He was a strong one at the saint level, and his seniority was still higher than that of Tu Tianzhan.


    "As you say, your neck is clean." Bai Yunfei sneered, because of his cultivation, he didn''t know there was an ambush here. Since he dares to come, he has full assurance. Last time, Taiyi Holy Land sent a holy king and three holy masters died in his hands. Now, only one holy master wants to kill him. It''s ridiculous.


    "Don''t you dare to be tough when you''re dying. Kill him for me!" Wood elder cold voice order, dun time in all directions, countless experts together, gorgeous color lit up the sky and earth, violent fluctuation of vitality startled everyone, violent energy such as the tide of white clouds.


    Elder Mu was full of disdain. He thought that Bai Yunfei had some ability, but he didn''t expect that he was vulnerable. He didn''t even have the strength to fight back. Just when everyone thought that Bai Yunfei had been blown into a blood fog, the tyrannical energy center suddenly became golden, as if a round of sun had driven away the darkness and made the city shine like day.


    "How could it be?" Elder Mu and others were all stunned. They were so suspicious that they didn''t understand what had happened. At this moment, a cold voice rang out in everyone''s ears.


    "All of you are going to die!" The cold voice seemed to come from hell without any emotion, and then a blood red sword cut through time and space, and fell to elder wood.


    Master Mu was surprised, but after all, he was a saint level strong man. Although he was not surprised, he quickly took out his weapon to block his head.


    "Bang!"


    The huge power suddenly smashed the wood elder on the ground, and then a body posture like the God of war in gold armor came down from the sky and stepped on the wood elder.


    "Go to hell!" Elder mu, surprised and angry, lies on the ground and cuts at Bai Yunfei with a sword.


    Bai Yunfei sneered, his arm trembled, his blood sword blocked the sword, and his feet stepped on elder mu.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei''s strength was so great that he suddenly stepped on elder mu, and his whole chest was burst. The latter opened his eyes in horror and gave a shrill scream.


    Bai Yunfei''s "Shua" sword pierces elder Mu''s head, and his voice stops suddenly. The latter can''t believe that he died like this.


    "The elder is dead!"


    "Run


    In their eyes, the almost invincible elder was trampled by Bai Yunfei. Everyone was scared by the terrible scene and turned to run.


    "Shua Shua..."


    Bai Yunfei makes a series of swords, and the bright sword is gorgeous. Every sword will cause death. There is a large amount of blood in the sky, and the pungent smell of blood is filled with the wind, which is shocking.


    The movement on this side has already shocked many people. Looking at the figure in the sky from a distance, everyone was shocked and speechless.


    Bai Yunfei only made more than ten swords, but at least more than 100 people died under his sword. Among them, there were many semi Saint masters, and none of the three saints was spared.


    Small shrimps can let go, but half Saint above the master he is to see a kill one.


    Bai Yunfei enters the treasure house of Shifang, robs all the wealth in it, and then goes away quickly.


    When the strong inquiry of Taiyi holy land came, Bai Yunfei had already left for a long time, and the whole stone square seemed to have been washed with blood.


    "Bai Yunfei, you and I will never die!" The old Lord looked up to the sky and roared with endless anger.


    The news of the battle spread quickly, and no one doubted the strength of Bai Yunfei. After all, many people saw that when he killed elder mu, his terrible strength was enough to compete with Wujue.


    In the following days, Taiyi Holy Land dispatched a large number of strong men to search for Bai Yunfei''s whereabouts everywhere. However, instead of leaving as many people imagined, Bai Yunfei often appeared. Every time he appeared, at least one Saint fell. In a short period of one month, at least eight saints fell in Taiyi holy land. Among them, there was a strong saint, half saint The king is not worth mentioning at all.


    The high level of Taiyi holy land was about to be mad and set several traps, but Bai Yunfei saw through them. In another case, Bai Yunfei knew it was a trap, and suddenly attacked and killed a holy Lord, and then quickly fled away. It was a slap in the face.


    All the people in Taiyi holy land, from the supreme elder to the ordinary disciples, were terrified, and their faces were no longer arrogant.


    A holy land was in a mess by a young man. Several rounds failed. On the contrary, they failed to steal chicken and eat rice. Many people died. The high level of Taiyi holy land was about to be blown up. However, they also realized that Bai Yunfei was not an ordinary expert to deal with. In order to avoid fearless losses, they had to order to withdraw everyone.


    Naturally, Taiyi holy land will not give up like this. Otherwise, it will not become the biggest laughing stock in the cultivation world. It will send out the supreme Presbyterian group to hunt down Bai Yunfei. Some people say that Taiyi holy land has also sent out a great saint.


    In the age of the great emperor, the great sage was almost the synonym of invincibility. However, the great sage generally didn''t know how to do it. When he reached the realm of the great sage, he just wanted to go further and become an emperor. Although the hope was very slim, he didn''t give up.Taiyi holy land must be forced by Bai Yunfei to send out the great sage, but think about it, a holy land is bullied so miserably by a person. If you can''t kill Bai Yunfei, Taiyi holy land will have no face to gain a foothold in the cultivation world, and no one will dare to join in. Maybe it will be removed from the cultivation world after hundreds or thousands of years, so no matter how much you pay, Taiyi holy land will lose its reputation The earth has to find a way to kill Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei is really in big trouble, but it''s not because Taiyi holy land has sent out the super power of the great sage. President Huang told him that he doesn''t have to worry about the older generation''s strong men attacking him. He must have been paying attention to him. If Taiyi Holy Land sends out the great sage, president Huang has no reason not to know, so he doesn''t have to worry at all, but his trouble comes from more than ten years He''s a killer.


    The strength of these killers is not very strong. There are only two Saint class killers, and the others are Saint class killers. If there is a fair fight, Bai Yunfei is sure to kill them all, but the killers appear and disappear. He never confronts with him head-on. Every time, he takes action when he is relaxed, which makes him defenseless.


    Bai Yunfei has a headache. He can''t get rid of these killers by all means. He tried his best to kill two killers, but he was also injured. He had to flee.


    Originally, it''s not difficult to get rid of these killers at his speed, but these killers are really powerful, and I don''t know how to track him. Every time I get rid of them, it won''t take long for the killers to find him. Even the hiding function of Tianjing doesn''t work, which makes him tired.


    In desperation, Bai Yunfei can only escape all the way. His injuries are accumulating day by day and getting more and more serious. He can''t heal his wounds at all. These killers are like poisonous snakes hidden in the dark. As soon as they relax, they will appear and seem to intend to drag him to death.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 679

    Three months later, Bai Yunfei was caught up by the killer again. At this time, Bai Yunfei has been chased for three months. His injuries accumulate day by day. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been dragged down. That is to say, he has immortal body and strong body.


    However, although he was not dragged down, his spirit was exhausted. After all, he had been chased for three months, and his spirit was so tense that even a saint could not bear it.


    The assassin appears and disappears, and his hand is merciless. His fierce sword is ready to destroy everything.


    "Stars kill!"


    Bai Yunfei holds the flying Blood Sword. The sword is as powerful as a rainbow. He cuts everything. It''s enough to kill a saint level strong man with his current cultivation. But his sword failed. It''s not that the sword''s power is not enough, but that he can''t lock the target at all.


    These killers all have strange body magic power, once they move, they will be like ghosts.


    There are 16 killers in total. After being killed by Bai Yunfei, there are 14 more. The strength of each of these 14 killers is superior to that of the sage, and they are killers. Their strength can''t be measured by common sense. They may not be as good as the friars of the same level in the confrontation, but sudden killers are too hard to prevent, and they can even kill the saint level strong.


    What''s more terrible is that these killers obviously come from the same killer organization, and they cooperate seamlessly with each other, as if they were separated by more than a dozen individuals.


    Every time Bai Yunfei wants to kill one of them, other people will launch fierce attacks from other directions, forcing Bai Yunfei to turn back to defend and make him extremely subdued. This is still his brilliant step, otherwise he may have been killed long ago.


    After another failure, Bai Yunfei doesn''t use his magic power any more. He waits for an opportunity to break through by virtue of his fierce Blood Sword and exquisite footwork.


    After a while, there were several wounds on his body, which made Bai Yunfei''s face look ugly, and a trace of fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    "Instant kill!"


    Bai Yunfei was forced to perform the forbidden magic power. Originally, he told himself that he would never perform the forbidden magic power unless he met the Saint King level strong man. But now he really has no way. If he goes on like this, he will be dragged down sooner or later.


    As soon as "instant kill" comes out, one of the holy master''s killers is split into two. This sudden change scares the other killers. Bai Yunfei''s sword is so weird that it seems to lock in this space-time when he comes out.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    While the killer was in a daze, Bai Yunfei killed three Saint level killers in an instant, and then did the same thing again - "instant kill!"


    At this point, the situation was split and killed again, and then the situation was reversed.


    "Go to hell!"


    Bai Yunfei endured so long and finally broke out. There were only six Saint killers left. He could not threaten him at all. If he had a clear goal, he would not give up. There was no danger to his life. If a saint wanted to escape from him, it would be like a fool''s dream. Soon, he would have blood in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Bai Yunfei sat on the ground and gasped for breath. After being chased for more than three months, he can finally breathe.


    "Who?" Bai Yunfei "Shua" stands up, his sword points to the front, and his killing is all over the place. Just now, he has been performing "instant killing" twice in succession. At this time, he is very tired. If someone comes, he will be a great threat to him.


    "Your vigilance is good. You can''t be careless at any time, or you will be doomed if you are not careful." There was a twist in the space ahead. An old man came out with a kind smile on his face. It was Huang Xiaodie''s grandfather.


    "Grandfather Huang, why are you here?" Bai Yunfei was slightly surprised, and he also saw the cultivation of the old man, the sage level strong man.


    "I heard that you were chased and killed, so I came to you specially, but it seems that you don''t need my help." Huang said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your concern, but I really have a question to ask you. It''s hard for me to lock those killers when I fight against them. I don''t know what''s going on?" Bai Yunfei asked modestly.


    "I guessed you were going to ask that question." Huang explained with a smile: "you should know that the two biggest killer organizations in the cultivation world are xuanhuang killer organization and Jueming killer organization, and the people who are chasing you this time are Jueming killer organization. The most proud unique skill of this organization is tianluobu. This kind of footwork can move instantaneously in a short distance, and the mind can hardly lock their position, but this kind of footwork is very difficult There is a very fatal defect, that is, it consumes a lot of mana and can''t be used for a long time. So if you meet the people of Jueming killer, if you can''t kill them, try to delay the time. As long as you can last for a quarter of an hour, the people of Jueming killer will retreat. "


    "So it is." Bai Yunfei suddenly nodded his head. It''s right to think about it carefully. Every time these killers do it, it''s about a quarter of an hour.


    "But it''s not easy to survive a quarter of an hour." Bai Yunfei sighed that if he didn''t have liuguangbu, he could compete with the killer in speed. I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to stand here now."Of course, if it was easy, Jueming killer would not be one of the two killer organizations in the cultivation world. But you don''t have to be discouraged. As long as you can cultivate liuguangbu to a great level, then you are the killer. "


    Bai Yunfei nodded his head, which he didn''t know, but his liuguangbu had been cultivated to Xiaocheng level long ago, and then he couldn''t make any further progress.


    Huang seemed to see what Bai Yunfei thought and said with a smile, "there is a place where you can practice liuguangbu. If you have time, I can take you to have a look."


    Bai Yunfei naturally can''t get it. He takes two days off to recover his mana, and then follows Huang.


    There is a village with hundreds of families near a small border town of the Han Empire. The village is surrounded by mountains on three sides and a big river in front of it. It is very remote and almost isolated from the world. No one would think that this is the headquarters of xuanhuang killers.


    "Grandfather Huang!" Several children saw Huang Lao and cried sweetly.


    Bai Yunfei was surprised to find that the children''s walking posture looked very awkward, but a close look would show that it was a subtle step.


    Huang took Bai Yunfei and explained: "although talent is very important, the cultivation after tomorrow is also very important, so we should lay a good foundation from childhood."


    Bai Yunfei nodded his head deeply. He began to learn from childhood. When he grew up, he would form a habit. The powerful xuanhuang killer organization is not unreasonable.


    The people in the village look ordinary, just like ordinary people. However, Bai Yunfei found that these people have excellent accomplishments. Along the way, he saw several kings and one and a half saints. However, these people are very wary of him. They are afraid that they would be assassinated if they were not for Huang''s companions.


    Huang took Baiyun to the back mountain of the village and stopped at the bottom of a cliff. "This is the place where emperor Fenglei learned the truth. Liuguangbu was founded at that time. I think it should be helpful to you."


    "The land of wind and thunder." Bai Yunfei is very surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a deep relationship between Fenglei emperor and xuanhuang assassin organization, otherwise he would not have learned in this place.


    There are many sword marks on the cliff. As soon as Bai Yunfei looks at them, he finds the shadow of wind and thunder sword skills. Looking at the marks, Bai Yunfei is like a treasure. Today, even a complete supernatural power can''t attract him, but the emperor''s perception is priceless.


    No matter who comes here, he will be addicted to it. Huang had expected it, so he left quietly. Bai Yunfei was not aware of it. At this time, he was completely attracted by the sword marks on the stone wall.


    In front of his eyes, it seems that there is a purple robed man with great posture. He can''t see the man''s appearance clearly. There seems to be an inexplicable rhyme on his body. There is a natural feeling between his actions.


    Men occasionally walk, occasionally close their eyes and meditate, and occasionally stretch out their fingers for a few strokes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 680

    Time is like a fleeting moment. It always passes unconsciously. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a year has passed. Bai Yunfei stands still in front of the stone wall. He has been in such a posture for a month. His eyes are staring at the stone wall tightly, but there is nothing on it. However, Bai Yunfei takes it seriously and forms a picture in his mind Face, a purple robed man steps in the void, each step down as if appeared in another world, across the Milky way, across time and space.


    After a long time, Bai Yunfei closed his eyes and continued to comprehend in his heart. This process lasted for more than a month. Then he stepped out and disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had already left the village for hundreds of miles, more than twice as fast as before.


    However, Bai Yunfei is not very satisfied. This speed is still a long way from the Dacheng realm, but he also knows that if you want to be fast, you can''t achieve it. Now he has engraved in his mind the emperor Fenglei''s perception of liuguangbu. He believes that if you have a good understanding, you will be able to practice liuguangbu to the Dacheng realm in time. At that time, he has to Go to killers.


    Bai Yunfei turns around and takes a step. He appears in the village in an instant, just like a ghost, just like he appears out of thin air.


    "Who are you?" A young man suddenly appears in front of Bai Yunfei, his eyes are cold and heartless, as if looking at a dead man.


    At a glance, Bai Yunfei saw that the other side was a semi Saint master. He was outstanding among the younger generation, but in his eyes, he was not so good. He said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. It''s Huang who brought me here."


    "Nonsense, elder Huang has been closed for half a year. He broke into xuanhuang village without permission. There is no amnesty for killing him!" The last word of the man fell down, and then he chopped at Bai Yunfei with a sword, which was very fast.


    If you change a person, you will be surprised. However, in Bai Yunfei''s eyes, his speed is average. He can easily kill him in dozens of ways.


    Of course, this is someone else''s territory. He can''t kill people, but he doesn''t mind giving him a little lesson. When he takes a step, he disappears from the original place. When he reappears, he has already gone around the other side and put his hand on his shoulder.


    The man was so scared that he quickly turned around and chopped with a sword. However, he failed again, and a joking voice sounded in his ear: "you are too slow!"


    The man was surprised and angry. As soon as he wanted to turn around, he felt a huge force on his back. Suddenly, he couldn''t help flying forward and spilled a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Together!" More than a dozen figures approached quickly and killed Bai Yunfei. Both the moving speed and the shooting speed were as fast as lightning. However, these were just equivalent to ordinary friars. For Bai Yunfei, it was nothing at all, not to mention that his Liuguang step had made a great progress. Even before, he could beat them completely.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    Bai Yunfei''s hand is like electricity and his action is like a ghost. He shoots all these people out almost in an instant. However, his hand is measured. At most, it''s nothing to do with Daya''s minor injury.


    These people are all surprised, looking at Bai Yunfei''s eyes full of fear.


    "There is a strong invasion!" One of them had a drink, and the sound spread all over the village in an instant. Many strong people appeared in all directions, including some sage level strong people.


    "See you, elder!"


    The crowd bowed to the three old men.


    "Younger generation, Bai Yunfei has met several predecessors." Bai Yunfei bowed slightly to the three elders and said in a humble way.


    "You''re the young man brought back by elder Huang. You''ve been practising in the realm of saints since you were young. It''s really daunting." One of the three said with a smile.


    "Sage!"


    The people who fought with Bai Yunfei before were all surprised. The people who can live in this village are the grandchildren of the elders and the elites of the killer world. However, not everyone can be sanctified. It''s even more difficult to be sanctified before the age of 100.


    "I''m flattered. I''m ashamed of it!" Bai Yunfei said modestly.


    "You don''t have to be modest. A year ago, Jueming killer organized two saints and fourteen saints to pursue you, and all of them died in your hands. It''s really shocking. I''m also ashamed of myself."


    "What


    Everyone was shocked by the news. Bai Yunfei killed two saints and fourteen saints by himself, and he was also a member of Jueming killer organization, which was as famous as xuanhuang killer organization. It''s really incredible, but the words came from the elder''s mouth. It must be true. For a moment, everyone''s eyes to Bai Yunfei changed, full of awe and cultivation The strong in the world are respected, even if they are killers.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, killers are ruthless. In fact, real killers also have seven emotions and six desires. Everyone is moving in the same direction, but they are going on different roads.


    "It''s a misunderstanding. Let''s break up." The old man said.


    "Brother Yunfei!" Not far away came a call, and his voice was trembling. When Bai Yunfei heard it, he saw a yellow dress woman standing not far away, with elegant hair and tears in her eyes."Butterfly


    Bai Yunfei''s voice also trembles. This woman is Huang Xiaodie. After more than ten years, she finally meets again today.


    "Brother Yunfei!" Huang Xiaodie can''t suppress her inner feelings any more. She rushes into Bai Yunfei''s arms. Her tears are like the flood that has opened the gate.


    Bai Yunfei held her tightly in his arms, smelling the fragrance of her hair, excited.


    People who haven''t left are surprised to see this scene. Huang Xiaodie is not only beautiful, but also highly gifted. She is recognized as the little princess by xuanhuang killer organization. Most of the young men are her pursuers. Now when they see her holding with other men, their hearts are broken, and then there is a strong hostility. If they don''t know Bai Yunfei''s strength Strong, someone must be able to help.


    "Brother Yunfei, I miss you so much."


    "Me too. Listen to your grandfather say that you are shutting down. When did you leave?"


    "I''ll be out of the pass a few days after you come, but my grandfather said you''re practicing, so I don''t want to disturb you."


    Two people as if no one else hugged each other to say love words, other people naturally embarrassed to stay here, have left.


    "This Bai Yunfei is so hateful that he snatched Xiaodie as soon as he came. I really want to kill him!"


    In a courtyard, several young men sat around a stone table, indignant.


    "I also want to kill him, but this guy is a saint. We are not his opponents even together." The man''s words are full of powerlessness.


    A man next to him sneered: "we are not his rivals. It doesn''t mean that he is invincible in the world. Calculating the day, Ouyang should come back tomorrow. I don''t believe that he can bear to see the woman he likes!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 681

    In the next few days, Bai Yunfei and Huang Xiaodie are inseparable. Today, Huang Xiaodie is also a young master, the king of Dacheng, who can rank in the top ten among the young generation of xuanhuang killer organization.


    Because of Huang Xiaodie, Bai Yunfei is very unpopular in xuanhuang village, especially the young generation of men are very hostile to him. However, Bai Yunfei doesn''t take it seriously. He is not envied. He is mediocre. Some people are envied, which is a good thing.


    On this day, they were sitting close to each other by the river. Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind: "let go of butterfly!"


    Bai Yunfei looked back and saw that he was a very cold young man in Yushulinfeng. His murderous spirit was almost real, and the air around him was filled with a chill.


    Behind the man, a group of young men and women are coming, each with a look of good play.


    "What''s the matter with you tomorrow, brother?" Huang Xiaodie is a little puzzled. I don''t know how Ouyang will be so murderous tomorrow.


    "He tried to dig my corner, you didn''t see it." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Ah Huang Xiaodie instantly understood the meaning of Bai Yunfei.


    "Leave Xiaodie and get out of here. I''ll spare you life!" Ouyang said tomorrow.


    "You have a big tone, and you are not afraid of the wind!" Bai Yunfei showed a sneer on the corner of his mouth. He was really a master. He was a saint and one of the top people in the young generation, but he didn''t pay any attention.


    "Brother tomorrow, don''t be like this. I always regard you as my brother. I used to be, I am and I will be." Huang Xiaodie stands in front of Bai Yunfei and says that she is not worried about Bai Yunfei. On the contrary, she is afraid that Bai Yunfei will hurt Ouyang tomorrow.


    Since she came here, Ouyang has taken good care of her tomorrow. Although she has no love for Ouyang tomorrow, she has brother sister friendship. She doesn''t want Ouyang to be hurt tomorrow. However, her action in Ouyang''s eyes makes him think that she is defending Bai Yunfei. She is angry at once: "Bai Yunfei, I heard that you are just a character, do you Come out and fight me to the death. Hiding behind a woman will only make me look down on you


    "Butterfly, get out of the way." Bai Yunfei pulled Huang Xiaodie away and sneered, "are you sure you want to fight me?"


    "Why, are you afraid?" Ouyang said haughtily tomorrow that as the Holy Son of xuanhuang killer organization, he was arrogant. The number of saints who died in his hands was no less than two figures. Not long ago, a strong Saint died under his sword, and he didn''t pay any attention to the young strong outside.


    "I''m afraid." When Bai Yunfei said this, everyone was surprised.


    At this time, dozens of people have gathered, and there are still many people farther away. When they hear Bai Yunfei''s words, they despise them one after another, "it''s really spineless!"


    "You have some self-knowledge at last. Get out of here now!" Ouyang said scornfully tomorrow.


    "I haven''t finished my words yet. What I really want to say is that I''m afraid I''ll hurt you, which will make you lose face." Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile.


    "Arrogance


    "Don''t be ashamed


    They scolded one after another. Although they knew Bai Yunfei was very powerful, Ouyang would be better tomorrow in their eyes.


    Ouyang said with a smile: "Bai Yunfei, I hope your Kung Fu is as powerful as your mouth, otherwise I will make you die miserably!"


    "Is it?"


    Bai Yunfei''s two words are full of disdain, which makes Ouyang furious tomorrow, "follow me if you have seed!" The words rose to the sky.


    "Brother Yunfei." Huang Xiaodie holds Bai Yunfei''s hand and prays.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Bai Yunfei gives her a reassuring look, and then appears hundreds of miles high in one step. The speed makes you tongue tied. Even Ouyang is surprised tomorrow, but he still has absolute confidence in his strength.


    Killers are good at hiding. As the Holy Son of xuanhuang killer organization, Ouyang tomorrow is almost perfect in this aspect. His figure disappears in a flash. When he reappears, it''s behind Bai Yunfei, and his cold sword Qi tears Everything.


    This is the most terrible place for killers. It''s impossible to prevent them.


    Ouyang''s mouth is full of sneers tomorrow. He seems to have seen the beauty of the blood stained sky, but his sword failed. He immediately realized that it was not good. He wanted to leave the place in a flash, but it was still a step too late. Bai Yunfei suddenly appeared behind him, and then kicked him on the back. The huge force almost knocked him out, and his body was broken It''s like a shooting star.


    "Poof!"


    Ouyang will fly out for hundreds of miles tomorrow to stabilize his body. He spurts out a big mouthful of blood. He is surprised and angry, but he is more annoyed. In a flash of his body, he rushes to Bai Yunfei again, and disappears again when he is about to approach. A cold light flashes on his head silently, which can be called a killing sword.


    It''s hard for other saints to avoid this sword. However, in the face of Bai Yunfei, this sword is doomed to fail, and it disappears in a flash. When it reappears, it''s over Ouyang tomorrow''s head, and it''s hard to step on it."To die!" Ouyang is surprised and angry tomorrow. He stabs Bai Yunfei quickly. The speed of this sword has reached an extreme. He believes that no matter how fast Bai Yunfei''s speed is, it''s not easy to avoid his sword.


    However, Bai Yunfei didn''t plan to escape at all. He kicked the sharp sword with his left foot and stepped on Ouyang with his right foot tomorrow.


    From everyone''s point of view, Bai Yunfei is both defeated. However, the next scene is astonishing. Bai Yunfei''s foot kicks on the edge of the sword and makes a piercing sound of gold and iron, followed by a "bang". Ouyang will hit the ground like a meteorite tomorrow.


    "Bang!"


    Ouyang smashes on the ground tomorrow, splashing a lot of dust. When the smoke and dust disperse, there is a big pit in the shape of a human on the ground.


    "Son!"


    They were so surprised that they ran to pull Ouyang out of the pit tomorrow. The latter only felt pain, tinnitus and dizziness. This was the result of Bai Yunfei''s mercy. Otherwise, his head would be crushed no matter how strong he was.


    "Butterfly, let''s go." Bai Yunfei takes Huang Xiaodie and leaves.


    "Stop!"


    "Son, don''t be impulsive. If you keep the Castle Peak, don''t be afraid of no firewood. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge." After all, they are a family at this time.


    Ouyang clenched his fist tomorrow and looked at the back of the white cloud flying away. His eyes were full of endless anger.


    After the battle between Bai Yunfei and Ouyang tomorrow, no one dares to trouble him any more. Bai Yunfei rarely lives a leisurely life. Apart from cultivation, he accompanies Huang Xiaodie to travel around.


    The happy time always passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, another month passed. Although Bai Yunfei didn''t give up, he left xuanhuang village. When he left, Huang Xiaodie was crying. Bai Yunfei comforted her for a long time before she burst into tears.


    He also wanted to live a simple and happy life with his beloved, but now the thirteen tribes are covetous of the human race, and it''s impossible to stay out of it. There is no end to the nest.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 682

    A lot of things happen every day in the cultivation world, but there are many things, some things are not worth mentioning, and some things can stir up the whole cultivation world.


    Feng Changxing, the younger brother of Feng Changxiao, the son of Taiyin, goes to the Xiao family to propose marriage. He wants to make a good marriage with Xiao Youyou, the little princess of the Xiao family. The owner of the Xiao family has agreed to the marriage and is ready to get engaged.


    As soon as the news came out, many people felt that a flower was inserted on the cow dung.


    Feng Changxing is a well-known Playboy in the cultivation world. He claims that there are no girls, and he does not know how many women he has wasted. It is said that once a small clan offended him, but he was killed by Feng Changxing the next day. Only the wife and daughter of the little clan leader were captured. It is not necessary to say the end. Everyone knows.


    It can be said that Feng Changxing is a complete scum. If his brother Feng Changxiao hadn''t covered him, it would be strange that he could live until now.


    Xiao Youyou, the bright pearl of the Xiao family, is the proud woman of heaven. She is not only as beautiful as an immortal, but also from a famous family. After the emperor, she has to marry a scum. It''s really a pity.


    In a tavern, Bai Yunfei frowns while drinking wine. He doesn''t know much about Feng Changxing, but he also knows that Feng Changxing is in collusion with the people of thirteen nationalities. If Xiao youyou marries him, he is in the pit of fire. As a friend, he can''t save himself.


    After drinking the last glass of wine, Bai Yunfei left the tavern, then soared up and flew in the direction of the Xiao family.


    Bai Yunfei''s speed is extremely fast. In a short period of half a day, he entered the Xiao family''s sphere of influence. When he passed over a mountain range, he found that there were people fighting below. Originally, he didn''t want to pay attention to it, but when he saw it, he found that one of them was Lu Nanshan.


    At this time, the situation of Lunan mountain was very bad. He was besieged by six people, two Xiaocheng kings and four ordinary kings, but he was only Xiaocheng king. He almost had no fighting power against six with one enemy. His mouth was bleeding and his face was pale. He was obviously seriously injured.


    "Lunan mountain, you''re dead. For the sake of friends, I''ll let you die happily!"


    "I Pooh!" Lu Nanshan tried his best to resist and said angrily, "you ungrateful man, if I hadn''t saved you at the beginning, would you have lived to the present?"


    Li Bingcheng sneered: "yes, I really appreciate you for saving me, so after you die, I will find you a geomantic treasure land to bury you in a beautiful place, and I will take care of your family. I believe you can die in peace."


    "Son of a bitch, even if I die, I''ll put you on my back!" Lu Nan grinds his teeth and rushes to Li Bingcheng with a loud roar. He pretends to be crazy and only attacks but not defends. He looks like he''s going to die together.


    It''s a pity that he has been seriously injured, and he is one against six. He deliberately wants to pull Li Bingcheng to the back, but he is powerless. He is soon kicked out, his mouth is full of blood, and his eyes are full of reluctance and despair.


    "Go to hell!" Li Bingcheng, with a ferocious face, cleaved down Lu Nanshan.


    Lu Nanshan closed his eyes in despair, unwilling to wait for the arrival of death, but at this time a cold light flashed away, a warm liquid sprinkled on his face, emitting a pungent smell of blood.


    Lu Nanshan opened his eyes in disbelief and saw an incredible picture. Li Bingcheng opened his eyes wide and lay on his back. There was a little blood in his eyebrows.


    "Who?" Li Bingcheng''s five companions were surprised, but they were answered by cold light. They were killed almost in an instant. Everyone''s eyes were full of fear, and they didn''t want to believe it was true until they died.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Young master!" Lu Nanshan was surprised to see the man who suddenly appeared in front of him. After a moment of stupefaction, he knelt down on one knee and said gratefully, "thank you for saving my life!"


    "Get up. You''re hurt a lot. Let''s heal first." Baiyun Feidao.


    Lu Nanshan nodded, sat down on his knees, took the healing pill and began to recover. He was the king of Xiaocheng and had a strong recovery. He recovered in less than half an hour. When he opened his eyes, he saw Bai Yunfei standing on the top of the mountain not far away, and quickly flew to thank you again.


    "Who are those people? Why do they want to kill you? " Bai Yunfei asked curiously.


    "Alas..." Lu Nanshan sighed and said, "one of those people, Li Bingcheng, was the one I saved. Later, we became good friends. Not long ago, Li Bingcheng found out that I got a treasure of natural materials and natural resources. Unexpectedly, he found some experts to rob me here, but for your sudden appearance, I''m afraid I''ll... "


    Lu Nanshan''s face is full of sadness, but he saved a wolf in sheep''s clothing. He didn''t know his kindness and wanted to repay it. Instead, he took revenge. It''s really chilling.


    "People are separated from each other, so pay attention in the future." Bai Yunfei patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Lu Nanshan nodded, "by the way, young master, how did you come here?"


    "I went to see a friend and stopped by." Bai Yunfei looks ahead, where the Xiao family is.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei''s expression, Lu Nanshan seems to understand something, "young master, my home is nearby. If you are not in a hurry, you might as well go to my home first, or let me treat you well.""Not bad." Bai Yunfei nods. It''s still a while before Feng Changxing and Xiao youyou''s engagement banquet. He can just think about how to solve this problem during this time.


    Lu Nanshan''s home was not far away. They soon left in the nearest city. In front of them was a big mansion, "here you are, young master."


    "Master!" Two guards saw Lunan mountain and saluted in a hurry.


    "Hurry up and ask everyone to come out to meet you." Lu Nanshan said aloud to the two guards.


    Bai Yunfei stopped and said, "no, just treat me as an ordinary guest."


    "It''s my son." Lu Nanshan respectfully invites Bai Yunfei in.


    "Grandpa, you''re back." A young woman saw Lu Nanshan coming back and cried out kindly.


    "Young master, this is my granddaughter. Her name is Xiaoling." Lu Nanshan looked at Lu Xiaoling and said, "Xiaoling, come here quickly and meet Mr. Bai."


    "Grandfather, who is he? I haven''t seen it before. " Lu Xiaoling looked up and down at Bai Yunfei and asked.


    "Xiao Ling, don''t be rude." Lu Nanshan said with a slight reproach, "young master Bai is my life-saving benefactor. You should treat him with the same respect as me."


    "True or false?" Lu Xiaoling looked at Bai Yunfei so young and doubted.


    Lu Nanshan wanted to say something, but it was stopped by Bai Yunfei''s eyes.


    After entering the hall, Lu Nanshan wanted to let Bai Yunfei sit on the throne, but he refused, including the reception banquet.


    Nanfei mountain just wants to be a low-key guest.


    Bai Yunfei lives in Lu''s house. He lives in seclusion every day, thinking about how to help Xiao Youyou, but there is no good way to think about it.


    "Alas..."


    Bai Yunfei sighed, opened the door and went out for a breath. Unexpectedly, he met several young men and women soon after he went out.


    "Young master Bai!" Lu Xiaoling saw Bai Yunfei at a glance and cried from a distance.


    Bai Yunfei nodded with a smile.


    "You''ve been in my house for many days. I saw you go out for the first time. Don''t you feel bored when you stay in the room all day?" Lu Xiaoling asked curiously.


    "I''m used to it." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Someone has found a young sacred animal in Hongxia mountain range. We are going to have a look at it. Please come with us."


    "No, I''m not interested." Bai Yunfei politely refused, not to mention the holy beast cub, even the divine beast cub, he didn''t have much interest.


    "If you''re not interested, just accompany us. Don''t you look down on me?" Lu Xiaoling said that she saw that her grandfather was very polite to Bai Yunfei, even respectful, so she was very curious about Bai Yunfei.


    "How can it be? In that case, it''s better to be respectful than obedient." Bai Yunfei said helplessly.


    "Great, let''s go." Lu Xiaoling took Bai Yunfei away with a smile on her face.


    "Xiaoling, who is he?" A man in a brocade robe asked with a gloomy face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 683

    "Oh, I almost forgot that I haven''t introduced you yet." Lu Xiaoling pointed to Bai Yunfei and said, "he is my grandfather''s life-saving benefactor, young master Bai."


    "Mr. Bai, this is Zhang Li, the third son of the Zhang family, and this is the eldest son of the jun family..."


    Although there are only one or two young people in the family, they can only be regarded as the big ones.


    "Who is Mr. Bai? I don''t think I''ve seen it before. " Zhang Li asked with deep hostility.


    "I''m from other places. Bai Yunfei laughs but doesn''t speak. It''s hard to find anyone who dares to bully him in the world, but if there is one, he must be a super strong man, let alone a small Zhang family. No one dares to protect him even if he is a first-class force.


    Hongxia mountain range is less than a thousand miles away from the city. It is a huge mountain range more than two thousand miles in length and breadth. It is surrounded by dense jungle. Several people embrace it. Thick trees can be seen everywhere, with luxuriant branches and leaves, blocking out the sky and even the sun in the sky.


    Bai Yunfei and his group of nine people have been moving forward for more than 500 miles before slowing down. Along the way, they met many monsters, but under the strong breath of several people, they all fled.


    Generally speaking, monsters can turn into human form after the fourth level. Their intelligence quotient is no less than that of human beings. They also know how to seek good fortune and avoid evil.


    Human beings generally don''t provoke monsters, because monsters sometimes coexist in a family like human beings. Maybe killing one will lead to a large group of monsters.


    Except for Bai Yunfei, their accomplishments are all in the realm of oneness. Among them, Zhang Li''s accomplishments are the highest, and they have reached the eightfold realm of oneness. Although talent is not evil, it is also a rare genius. It should not be a problem to step into the realm of king in the future.


    "Now that we have entered the internal area, everyone should be careful. If you meet a transforming monster, don''t do it." Lu Xiaoling said solemnly.


    They all nodded in agreement, but they knew that some monster families were very terrible. Once there was a king who killed a transformed monster in this mountain range. As a result, countless monsters retaliated, and the final result was that the king was torn alive.


    So no matter how proud the genius, into the mountains will be a little convergence.


    There are many miraculous medicines in the mountains, but they are not of high quality. They are all sons and daughters of a large family. Naturally, they don''t like them. Their main purpose is the holy beast cubs. After more than two hundred miles, there is a violent fluctuation of vitality in front of them. Occasionally, there is a huge roar, which shakes the sky and catches people''s mind.


    "It''s worthy of being a holy beast. A cub is so powerful. If it can be brought back to feed, it will be a saint guardian when the holy beast comes of age."


    "Let''s go quickly. If we go late, we''ll be robbed."


    Bai Yunfei has a smile on his mouth. Although he hasn''t seen it yet, he can tell from his voice that the roaring monster has the strength of a king. If he doesn''t have the corresponding strength, he can only seek death.


    After crossing a big mountain, they finally saw the scene in front of them. A giant, which is several feet long and looks like the long horns on the head of a tiger, rushes left and right, grabbing at will and tearing people apart. If there were not too many people, they would have rushed out long ago.


    "Dragon Tiger beast!"


    Bai Yunfei recognized the origin of the monster. It''s a monster with dragon blood. Although it''s not a holy beast, its blood is second only to the holy beast. He is half holy as an adult. Although he is not an adult now, he also has the strength of a king. Moreover, he has a strong physique. His strength and defense are far better than those of human friars, and his resilience is also amazing. He can''t stand alone Can do the battle of trapped animals, dying.


    There were at least 100 people involved in the capture, including several kings and strongmen. A group of people surrounded the dragon and tiger beasts. The latter roared, but they had nothing to do. A quarter of an hour later, they let out their last roar and fell to the ground reluctantly.


    The next scene is bloody. The huge body of dragon and tiger beast is dismembered by people.


    "Xiaoling, you wait for me here first, I''ll say hello to my cousin." Zhang Li finished and went to one of the kings.


    "I don''t know why he looks so familiar. It turns out that he is Zhang Li''s cousin and the outstanding disciple of Taiyin holy land, Mr. Dou Zhongdou." A woman said with adoration on her face.


    Soon Zhang Li and Dou Zhong came this way.


    "This is my cousin, the outstanding disciple of Taiyin holy land." Zhang Li is very proud of the introduction.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Dou!" In addition to Bai Yunfei, other people all attended the ceremony with great respect. After all, this is not only a king, but also a young king.


    Dou Zhong, with both hands on his back, is very arrogant. He suddenly turns to Bai Yunfei and says coldly, "who are you? Why don''t you come and see me! "


    "Why should I see you?" Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Presumptuous!" Dou Zhong drank loudly, and his body sent out an amazing killing intention.


    "Young master Bai." Lu Xiaoling keeps winking at Bai Yunfei, but he doesn''t seem to see it, which makes her anxious and angry."Xiaoling, don''t worry about this. This guy contradicts my cousin. He''s dead." Zhang Li sneered.


    "Yes, Xiaoling, don''t worry about it. It''s him who wants to die." Other people have advised, clear position.


    "Mr. Dou, he is a guest of my family. Can you give me face?"


    Dou Zhong looked at Lu Xiaoling, a glimmer of desire flashed in her eyes and said, "you are Lu Nanshan''s granddaughter. OK, I''ll give you face."


    "Thank you, Mr. Dou." Lu Xiaoling was very happy and relieved.


    "But..."


    The smile on Lu Xiaoling''s face suddenly solidified. Generally speaking, there must be no good thing after the word "but". Sure enough, Dou Zhong said coldly, "death can be avoided, but life can''t escape. If you break your legs and kneel on the ground, I''ll spare you a dog''s life."


    Lu Xiaoling was a little angry: "Mr. Dou, you..."


    "You don''t have to say that the majesty of the king can''t be violated. If it wasn''t for your face, I would have killed him."


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei didn''t respond, Zhang Li yelled: "do you hear me? Don''t you break your legs and kneel down on the ground to thank my cousin!"


    "I also give you a chance to kneel on the ground and thank me for breaking your legs." Bai Yunfei''s original words.


    "Young master Bai, you..." Lu Xiaoling and others were all surprised.


    Is he crazy?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 684

    "Ha ha ha..."


    Dou Zhong seems to have heard the best joke in the world and can''t close his mouth with laughter.


    "Did I hear you right?" Zhang Li took out his ears and said jokingly, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I''m saying it for the last time. I''m breaking my legs and kneeling on the ground to thank me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Bai Yunfei light said, as if to say a matter of course.


    "Good boy, you have seed, you will pay a lifelong lesson for what you said." Dou Zhong sneered and his eyes were full of murders.


    "Cousin, why do you do it? I''ll deal with him." Zhang Li volunteered and strode toward Bai Yunfei, then raised his hand and slapped Bai Yunfei''s head: "kneel down for me!"


    "Be careful, young master Bai!" Lu Xiaoling exclaimed, full of worry.


    However, her worry is obviously superfluous. Bai Yunfei gently raises his hand and grabs Zhang Li''s wrist. The latter is surprised, "let go!"


    Zhang Li tries to shake Bai Yunfei''s hand, but he is frightened to find that Bai Yunfei''s hand is like a pair of tongs tightly clasping his wrist.


    "Click!"


    The sound of broken bones is clear and pleasant, but it makes people cool in their heart.


    "Kneel down!" Bai Yunfei reaches out his hand and pats Zhang Li on the shoulder. The latter kneels on the ground involuntarily. With a click, his legs and knees are smashed. His forehead is in a cold sweat, but he can''t make any sound, and he can''t move. His eyes are full of fear.


    "What


    Everyone was stunned. Zhang Li was an expert in the same realm. He was easily subdued by Bai Yunfei, which only the king could do.


    "Who are you? Let go of my cousin Dou Zhong said with a dignified face. He was surprised to find that he couldn''t see through Bai Yunfei''s cultivation, but he didn''t worry much. As a person of Taiyin holy land, who dares not to give face in the cultivation world.


    Bai Yunfei really let go of Zhang Li, and then went to Dou Zhong, with a very cold expression on his face.


    Dou Zhong''s heart raised a strong uneasiness. Bai Yunfei didn''t send out any breath, but it made him feel like a wild beast was coming towards him. When Bai Yunfei was still two Zhang away from him, he suddenly punched Bai Yunfei: "go to die!"


    The king''s hand was huge, and the terrible energy swarmed towards the white clouds. However, the next moment, the energy suddenly solidified, and then disappeared quietly.


    "How is that possible?" Dou Zhong''s eyes are full of disbelief. At this time, no matter how stupid he is, he knows that he has provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. He wants to escape, but he is frightened to find that the surrounding space seems to be solidified. An invisible pressure is pressing on him, which makes him gasp.


    When Bai Yunfei took another step, Dou Zhong could no longer bear the huge pressure, "plop" knelt on the ground, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t stop. He took another step, followed by a torrent of blood in the sinus. If you look closely, you will find that the blood is still mixed with broken internal organs, and the pupils are slowly enlarging, which is a bit shocking.


    Many people were shocked by this scene, including several kings with Dou Zhong. Dou Zhong was the king, but he died in the hands of a man who didn''t know the origin. What''s more terrible is that this man only took a few steps from the beginning to the end. It''s easier to kill a king than to trample on an ant. Such strength is really terrible.


    When such a thing happened, the group immediately went back on the same road, but the atmosphere on the way back was rather dull. Except for Lu Xiaoling''s words, other people did not dare to breathe.


    Before, they all regarded Bai Yunfei as a small man. When Dou Zhonghe and Zhang Li dealt with Bai Yunfei, instead of saying good things, they added fuel to the fire. They were afraid that Bai Yunfei would settle with them.


    However, their worries are totally superfluous. In Bai Yunfei''s eyes, they are all dispensable people, and they have never paid attention to them from the beginning to the end.


    -


    in a luxury mansion, several young men and women sit down with guests and hosts, and there are five people standing below. If Bai Yunfei is here, he will recognize that these people are the kings who besieged the dragon and tiger beasts in the Hongxia mountains.


    At this time, several people were crying to the man sitting above: "elder martial brother Feng, you must take revenge for elder martial brother Dou."


    Feng Changxing was the man sitting at the top. After hearing the narration of the people below, he asked solemnly, "are you sure that person killed Dou Zhong just by his momentum?"


    "Tell elder martial brother Feng, we have witnessed with our own eyes that the man just walked a few steps towards elder martial brother Dou, and then elder martial brother Dou vomited blood and died." Several people''s faces are still a look of lingering fear, at that time the scene really scared them.


    "Go out first, you guys. Anyone who dares to kill us in Taiyin holy land will die." Feng Changxing said coldly.


    After several people went out, Feng Changxing looked at the others and said, "what do you think?"A woman in yellow said solemnly: "although Dou Zhong is only an ordinary king, the person who can easily kill him is at least a great king. If you want to kill a king with momentum, even a semi saint can''t do it, unless he is a saint."


    A man next to him said, "there are very few young people who have become saints. How can a second rate family know such people? According to me, it must be that person who has performed some special magic power. Those people think it''s momentum to kill people without seeing it."


    "That''s right. In my opinion, if you are a young sage, how can you be with a group of ants who have only one cultivation." Others nodded in agreement.


    "In that case, why don''t you ask some of you to accompany me?" Feng Changxing said with a smile.


    "Of course, this is no problem, but to be on the safe side, I suggest we go with a sage elder to protect the whole world."


    Several of them are outstanding disciples of the holy land of Taiyin. Feng Changxing, the leader of Dacheng, is a semi saint. His elder brother is also a saint. It''s very easy to invite a saint elder.


    Early in the morning the next day, a group of people arrived at the deer''s house. Feng Changxing smashed the door of the deer''s house with a slap.


    "Who?" Everyone in the Lu family was startled by the sudden huge movement. Lu Nanshan appeared for the first time. When he felt the breath of the people coming, his face changed slightly. However, he didn''t worry. Now that Bai Yunfei was in charge, he didn''t have to worry at all.


    "Who are you? Why destroy my family? " Lu Nanshan said angrily.


    "A little king dares to be wild in front of us. He doesn''t know how to live or die!" One of them gave a cold hum and slapped Lu Nanshan. A huge slap fell on Lu Nanshan. By the way, half of Lu''s family was included. If this slap fell, at least half of Lu''s family would be killed or injured.


    Lu Nanshan''s face changed greatly. He quickly clapped a palm to meet him. However, his cultivation could not resist the palm. On the contrary, he vomited blood. At this critical moment, a cold light cut through the sky. In an instant, it tore the strength of the palm. Then the rest of the force kept splitting on the man. The latter was split in two before he could even make a terrible cry.


    "Who?" This time, it was Feng Changxing''s turn. Several people were shocked, including saints and elders. Before that, he didn''t even notice. If the target of this sword was him, he was not sure that he could escape.


    A man in a white robe appeared in the backyard of the deer family. He walked slowly through the void, and his cold voice rang out: "Feng Changxing, I''m going to find you, but I didn''t expect you to come to me automatically."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 685

    "You are Bai Yunfei Feng Changxing''s eyes were full of shock and inconceivable, as if he saw the most terrible thing in the world.


    "What! He is Bai Yunfei All the people who came with him were startled. Although Bai Yunfei was not a Wujue, his fame was no less than that of the Wujue, and even better than that of the Wujue. Especially after his killing of the powerful sage was exposed, his fame was even better. Some people even said that he was the first person of the younger generation.


    Bai Yunfei carried his hands, cold eyes, and showed his strong demeanor. "Feng Changxing, you are so brave. Last time I spared your life, I didn''t expect you to bump into my hands again today. If I don''t kill you, even I feel sorry for myself."


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t mess around, or my elder brother won''t let you go!" Feng Changxing retreated as he spoke. When the last word fell, he turned and ran.


    "Let''s go!" Others, including sage level elders, fled in a hurry.


    Once upon a time, the sage was above and untouchable in Bai Yunfei''s eyes, but now the sage meets him like a mouse meets a cat.


    Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, don''t deceive the poor youth.


    "It''s too late for you to leave now." Bai Yunfei sneers and claps it with one hand. The wind and cloud change color in a moment. The terrible energy destroys everything. Several outstanding disciples of the Taiyin holy land directly turn into blood fog, and the sage elders also spray blood.


    An invisible energy penetrates everything. The forehead of the saint level elder is pierced with a blood hole. His eyes are wide open and he can''t close his eyes.


    All this seems to be a long time. In fact, it all happened between the lightning and flint. From baiyunfei''s hand to the fall of the sage elder, the whole process did not take more than one breath. At this time, Feng Changxing, who was the first to escape, had already run one or two hundred miles. Looking back, he found that baiyunfei didn''t come after him. He just wanted to be relieved, but when he looked back, he saw baiyunfei''s tall figure Zoom in quickly in front of his eyes.


    Feng Changxing was almost scared to pee. He stopped his body in a hurry. Then he didn''t bump into Bai Yunfei. Just as he wanted to escape in another direction, he grabbed him by the neck with one hand and lifted him up like an eagle catching a chicken. No matter how hard he struggled, it didn''t help.


    "Don''t kill me, please." Feng Changxing''s eyes were full of panic. At this time, he was no longer arrogant and no one would be superior in the face of death.


    Bai Yunfei said indifferently: "originally I could not kill you, but you shouldn''t have the idea to kill you."


    "Xiao you you!" Feng Changxing suddenly thought of a lot of things. Bai Yunfei appeared here for Xiao youyou. That is to say, without this, Bai Yunfei would find an excuse to kill him.


    "Don''t kill me. I don''t know that Xiao youyou is your woman. I can break the engagement with her immediately." Feng Changxing said hastily.


    "You you and I are just friends. You don''t need to break the engagement. As long as you die, everything will be settled." With a click, Bai Yunfei broke his neck.


    As he said, as long as Feng Changxing dies, the problem will be solved. Although he knows that doing so will bring trouble to himself, he really can''t think of any other way.


    As for Feng Changxing''s saying that he will terminate his engagement with Xiao Youyou, he will not believe it at all. People like Feng Changxing will definitely turn their backs on others. Once they go back, they will find someone to deal with him. Therefore, if they don''t kill him, they will also have trouble and can''t solve the problem.


    When Bai Yunfei returns to Lu''s home, all the people in Lu''s home are excited. Lu Xiaoling is even more excited and incoherent. She never thought that the guests her grandfather invited back were her idols.


    "Young master, these people seem to be from the holy land of Taiyin." Lu Nanshan said with some worry.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "yes, these people are from the holy land of Taiyin. One of them is Feng Changxing, the younger brother of Feng Changxiao, the son of Taiyin."


    "What Lu Nanshan was surprised. He was the younger brother of Feng Changxiao, the son of Taiyin. This was more serious than killing a sage elder.


    Feng Changxiao is the son of the holy land of Taiyin and the successor of the holy land of Taiyin. He has great power. Maybe he will take over the holy land soon. Killing his younger brother must be immortal.


    Bai Yunfei knew what he was worried about and comforted him: "you don''t have to worry. I do things by myself. I killed everyone. Even if Feng Changxiao wanted to revenge his brother, he would come to me."


    "Young master, I don''t mean that. I''m not afraid of death. I''m just worried..."


    Bai Yunfei interrupted: "you don''t have to explain. I understand that you are worried about your family, but you can rest assured that there is a head of injustice and a master of debt. If they want to get revenge, they will come to me."


    "But I''m also worried about your safety, young master."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. The person who can kill me in this world has not been born yet." Bai Yunfei said half jokingly.


    For the next half a month, Bai Yunfei stayed at Lu''s house, waiting for Taiyin holy land or Feng Changxiao to take revenge on him, but strangely, nothing happened.


    It''s been half a month. It''s reasonable to say that Feng Changxiao should have been informed for a long time, but he didn''t move. It''s not logical at all.If Feng Changxiao doesn''t dare to take revenge on him, he will never believe it. Every genius is very proud, and no one will be afraid of anyone before he starts. There are only two reasons why Feng Changxiao hasn''t taken revenge on him up to now. One is that he doesn''t care about his brother''s life or death, but this possibility is very small. After all, even if he doesn''t care about his brother, he also worries about face, He has to act on both emotion and reason.


    In this way, there is a second possibility, that is, he is planning a big plot. The current calm is just the night before the storm. Only in this way can it be explained.


    "Young master, it''s not a good thing!"


    On this day, Bai Yunfei was practicing in his room, and Lu Nanshan suddenly yelled outside the door, in a very nervous tone.


    Bai Yunfei opened the door and saw Lu Nanshan walking anxiously, "what happened?"


    "Young master! The Xiao family has sent you an invitation to the party. " Lu Nanshan hands an invitation to Bai Yunfei. Seeing this, Bai Yunfei frowns. He knows that what should come is finally coming.


    However, the invitation was sent by the Xiao family, which surprised him. When he opened it, his face became gloomy. It roughly means that Xiao youyou wants to get engaged to Feng Changxiao and invite him to watch the ceremony.


    He killed Feng Changxing, but Feng Changxiao got engaged with Xiao youyou. It''s obvious that this is for him. The so-called engagement banquet is a Hongmen banquet. At this time, the Xiao family must have laid a net, waiting for him to throw himself into the net.


    Bai Yunfei took a look at the date. It''s tomorrow. The other party''s time is very accurate. He doesn''t give him time to think at all.


    "Young master, it must be a trap. Don''t be fooled." Lu Nanshan reminded.


    Bai Yunfei nodded calmly and said, "I know, but I have to go!"


    "Why?" Lu Nanshan asked with a puzzled face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 686

    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, it''s hard for lunanshan to understand why Bai Yunfei did it.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and doesn''t explain. There are actually two reasons for him to do so. The first reason is that if he doesn''t go to Xiao Youyou, he is likely to be engaged to Feng Changxiao, regardless of his friends. The second reason is that Feng Changxiao invited him to the banquet in the name of the Xiao family. In fact, he challenged him. If he didn''t go, he would be timid.


    Our generation of friars who practice against heaven must forge ahead and go against the current. Once they are afraid, they will be eliminated, so they will go even if they know it is a trap.


    In the early morning of the next day, Bai Yunfei set out for Xiao''s home. Lu Nanshan insisted on following him, and Bai Yunfei let him go. Xiao''s home and Taiyin holy land would not embarrass one of his followers regardless of their identity.


    Xiao youyou is the little princess of Xiao family, and Feng Changxiao is the son of Taiyin. Their engagement is also a major event in the cultivation field. The major forces in the cultivation field basically send representatives to watch the ceremony.


    Bai Yunfei received the invitation the day before, but others received it half a month ago.


    Xiao''s family is backed by green mountains, surrounded by water on three sides, with beautiful scenery and dense aura.


    The Xiao family covers a large area, with many palaces, rockeries, gardens, pavilions, bridges and flowing water. They are more magnificent than the imperial palace.


    Today, although it''s only engagement, it''s still very grand. Most of the Xiao family are also very happy. After all, the future uncle changed from Feng Changxing to Feng Changxiao, which is a great event for the family leader.


    Today''s Xiao family is suffering from internal and external troubles, and the family leader''s status is unstable. However, these are not problems. As long as Xiao youYou can get engaged to Feng Changxiao smoothly, and the family leader has the support of Taiyin holy land, he can rest in peace.


    However, everyone knows that today''s engagement may not be so smooth. Basically, everyone knows that Xiao youyou and Bai Yunfei have a good relationship. It was just announced that they were engaged to Feng Changxing, but Feng Changxing died in the hands of Bai Yunfei. Now Feng Changxiao is engaged to Xiao youyou instead of his younger brother. Will Bai Yunfei give up?


    No one knows, but many people are looking forward to the arrival of Bai Yunfei. After all, engagement is too monotonous to watch a wonderful play.


    Due to the gathering of guests, the engagement banquet was held in the martial arts arena, which can accommodate 100000 people. However, at this time, it is still a sea of people, and these people are all of great origin. Saints can be seen everywhere, kings are everywhere, and the people below the kings are also outstanding successors of the great power. Many of the forces are close to the leaders, and there is no lack of the Lord of the Holy Land and the head of the ancient family.


    Originally, when the younger generation got engaged, the Holy Land and the ancient family could only find an outstanding younger generation to represent them, but they came here only because they were drunk.


    Feng Changxiao is the son of Taiyin. He is also the top power of the young generation. It is said that he killed an old sage when he became a saint. His actual strength is not inferior to the five unique.


    Let alone Bai Yunfei, the major events in the cultivation world in recent years have his shadow. One person has seriously damaged the vitality of Taiyi holy land, and many of the strong saints have died. Many people think that he is the first person of the young generation.


    If Bai Yunfei comes here today, he will have a wonderful battle with Feng Changxiao. If Bai Yunfei is defeated, the consequences are needless to say. If he wins, I''m afraid Taiyin holy land and Xiao family will not let him leave easily.


    Acquaintances get together in groups to chat, but they look out from time to time, obviously waiting for someone.


    "Why hasn''t Bai Yunfei come yet? Isn''t he afraid to come? "


    "It''s normal not to come. Taiyin holy land and Xiao''s family have already laid a net. Even if Baiyun doesn''t come, he can''t leave. Unless he''s tired of living, he can''t come."


    "That''s not necessarily. The reason why demons are called demons is that they can''t act with common sense, which is often unexpected."


    After all, it''s inconceivable for many people to believe that his predecessor''s ability to massacre millions of people is too great.


    "That''s right, but it''s getting late. The engagement ceremony is about to begin."


    With the passage of time, the engagement ceremony is about to start, and Bai Yunfei is still in the future. It is inevitable that people will be disappointed.


    In fact, the Xiao family and the people of Taiyin holy land are also looking forward to it. Their biggest goal today is to deal with Bai Yunfei. If Bai Yunfei doesn''t come, their previous careful arrangement will be in vain.


    Feng Changxiao is a beautiful man in a brocade robe, with a jade belt around his waist and a jade crown. He is as handsome as the wind. Coupled with his extraordinary temperament, many women are obsessed with him. Today is the day of his engagement. He should be proud of himself, but now his face is not very good-looking.


    With his status and strength, he has all kinds of women he wants. The reason why he is engaged is to win over Xiao''s family, to attract Bai Yunfei, and then kill him to avenge his brother.


    Now that Bai Yunfei doesn''t appear, what he is doing now has no great significance.Xiao Lenghan, the owner of the Xiao family, came to Feng Changxiao and whispered: "it seems that Bai Yunfei won''t appear today. It''s late. Don''t wait. There are plenty of opportunities to deal with him in the future."


    "I thought that Bai Yunfei was a character, but he was a timid rat. He didn''t deserve to be my opponent." Feng Changxiao said with disdain.


    Xiao Lenghan nodded and echoed: "this is of course, the hearsay is true and false, you can''t believe it."


    Xiao Lenghan winked at the master of ceremonies. The latter understood and said in a loud voice: "the auspicious time has come. The engagement ceremony begins."


    With the voice down, Xiao youyou as today''s heroine, also timely appear, her dress today is very beautiful, a little powder will suffocate the United States, but her face is very haggard, eyes can not hide the sadness, seems to be able to infect people''s heart, looking at let people want to hold her in the arms of a good care.


    "Thank you for coming to the engagement ceremony between Xiaonv and Changxiao. I won''t say much else. Please come to the table." Xiao Lenghan said with a smile.


    The engagement ceremony is not complicated. It''s mainly witnessed by people. Today, it''s a gathering of heroes, and the Xiao family has earned enough face.


    At this time, a child of the Xiao family came in flurried, "master, white clouds are coming."


    As soon as the speech came out, the whole room was silent. Everyone looked out and saw a man in a white robe walking slowly.


    The visitor''s face was firm and resolute, and he had an air of arrogance. He was indifferent and dignified, and attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he appeared. Behind him is an old man. They are Bai Yunfei and Lu Nanshan.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "sorry, in order to prepare the gift, so come late for a while, please forgive me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 687

    The arrival of Bai Yunfei instantly pushed the atmosphere to a tense height, holding a three foot long wooden box in his hand: "this gift is carefully prepared by me, and I hope you can like it."


    As soon as Bai Yunfei gives it away, the wooden box flies to Feng Changxiao. The speed is not very fast, but the space along the way is constantly shaking. This is also the reason why this space has array reinforcement. From this we can see how much energy is contained in the wooden box, which also shows that Bai Yunfei''s real strength is unfathomable.


    Feng Changxiao grabs the wooden box. His sharp eyes are like two sharp swords. He stares at Bai Yunfei, who smiles at him.


    When the wooden box was opened, there was a three foot long sword lying in it. Feng Changxiao''s face was suddenly gloomy, and his body sent out an amazing sense of killing.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are looking for death!" Feng''s voice was deep and low.


    People all think it''s strange that Feng Changxiao is the top power of the young generation. He is not happy or angry. Why does a sword make him so angry? Only those who understand the truth know that the sword belongs to his brother. Bai Yunfei gives it to him as a gift, which is beating him in the face.


    "I''ve come all the way to give gifts. If you don''t treat each other with courtesy, it''s OK. Is that the way to treat guests?" Bai Yunfei laughs sarcastically.


    "We treat our guests with courtesy, but we can''t treat our enemies in the same way." Feng Changxiao said: "you kill my brother, today I will use your blood to sacrifice my brother''s spirit in heaven!"


    Feng Changxiao''s body exudes a breath of terror. Most of the people on the scene change their faces and retreat in a hurry. Those who are weak in cultivation are even more difficult and collapse on the ground. Fortunately, there are elders to protect them and retreat quickly, otherwise they will be killed by this momentum.


    Bai Yunfei is still not afraid, sneer: "you want to kill me, I also want to kill you, but it''s not convenient here, let''s fight outside."


    "Well, I''ll do what you want!" Feng Changxiao said coldly.


    "Changxiao, today is the engagement day for you and youyou. It''s really not suitable to start. Let me solve this problem." Xiao Lenghan knows that Bai Yunfei is powerful, and is worried about Feng Changxiao''s mistakes, so he says.


    "The hatred of killing my younger brother is not common. This is between me and him. I must kill him myself!" Feng Changxiao flatly refused.


    "If you want to start any time, do you have to choose today?" Xiao you you suddenly opens a way.


    Feng Changxiao looked at Xiao youyou and said, "yes, no one can stop me."


    Xiao you''s face is pale. She turns to look at Bai Yunfei and says angrily, "Bai Yunfei, today is my engagement day. Why do you want to make trouble?"


    Bai Yunfei is not angry. He understands Xiao youyou''s meaning. She doesn''t want him to take risks for her. She says with a smile: "I can''t care who you want to get engaged with, but I can''t kill this person because of his right and wrong!"


    Bai Yunfei turns around and walks out. Xiao youyou is his friend. He can''t watch him jump into the fire pit. To say the least, Feng Changxiao is the son of Taiyi, and Taiyin holy land and the thirteen tribes are in collusion, which is the enemy of the human race. Once the Xiao family marries Taiyin holy land, they may stand in the hostile camp, so he can''t let Feng Changxiao live here In the world.


    "Go


    Everyone went out with expectation in their eyes.


    After Bai Yunfei left Xiao''s house, he soared up into the sky. In an instant, he left everyone''s sight, followed by Feng Changxiao.


    The crowd also rose up, but everyone dared not get too close. Although Bai Yunfei and Feng Changxiao are the younger generation, their accomplishments have surpassed many of the older generation''s strongmen. Their fight must be earth shaking. If they get too close, they will be killed by the afterwave. There is no place to argue.


    Bai Yunfei and Feng Changxiao are standing at a distance of thousands of miles. Before they start fighting, their fighting spirit begins to climb. The invisible momentum constantly collides in the air. At this time, the place between them has become a forbidden area. Even if a king''s magic weapon enters this area, it will be smashed instantly.


    "Bai Yunfei, you killed my brother. Today I want you to pay for it with blood!"


    Bai Yunfei snorted coldly: "as a human race, he is in collusion with other races, betraying his ancestors and forgetting his ancestors. Every human scum like you should be punished!"


    "Cut the crap!" Feng Changxiao became angry and said, "they all say how good you are at Bai Yunfei. Today I''ll see how capable you are!"


    Feng Changxiao is the top strongman of the young generation, the sage level strongman, and has a strong physique. He has never been defeated at the same level. He is extraordinary when he makes a move. His terrible energy wants to destroy heaven and earth.


    Bai Yunfei is still fearless with a cold hum. He has three powerful palms in succession, each of which has the power to pull mountains and rivers. The collapse of space, the amazing suction of the huge black hole, and a scene of the end of the world.


    The spectators were dazzled. They felt palpitations hundreds of miles away. The strength of these two people was really terrible.


    "Which one of them is better?""At present, it seems that they are not equal. According to my estimation, it is more likely that they will lose each other."


    Everyone nodded in agreement. When the strength of the two men reached this level, unless the strength was very different, it was very difficult to separate the victory and defeat. When the strength was similar, they basically ended up losing both sides.


    Just after a few words, the battle between them escalated again and began to compete.


    "Taiyin Shendao!"


    In front of Feng Changxiao, there is a big sword between the real and the unreal. This sword is full of gloomy and vicissitudes, which makes people feel cool.


    "This is the unique skill of the emperor of Taiyin at that time. The power of Taiyin Shendao is no less than the three supreme powers of the demon sect." There was a scream in the crowd.


    With Feng Changxiao''s idea moving, the Taiyin saber, like lightning, cuts the sky with a long tail and penetrates Bai Yunfei''s body in an instant.


    "What


    Startled voice, Bai Yunfei was killed by the second?


    However, Feng Changxiao himself is not the slightest happy expression, Bai Yunfei''s penetrating body does not have a drop of blood, just like the smoke slowly dissipated.


    Virtual shadow, this is the virtual shadow that Bai Yunfei left a little mana to form, and he has already appeared behind Feng Changxiao. He splits down with a sword - the eighth form of wind thunder sword formula - one sword breaks the sky!


    The wind thunder sword technique is the most powerful power created by the wind thunder emperor. Although it''s only the eighth form, it''s more powerful than most of the non superior powers. One sword makes the wind and cloud change color, lightning and thunder, and the wind roars. It''s like heaven''s punishment coming into the world and destroying everything.


    "Broken!"


    Feng Changxiao quickly turned back and yelled to control Taiyin Shendao to attack.


    "Boom..."


    Tyrannical energy swept all over the world, just as the Taiyin saber rushed through the turbulent flow of energy and shot at the white clouds


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 688

    Bai Yunfei was surprised. He had heard about the power of Taiyin Shendao for a long time, but he knew from his own experience that Taiyin Shendao was even more powerful than the rumored one, and it didn''t dissipate like other magic powers. Instead, he pursued his opponent like a weapon.


    No, Bai Yunfei is acutely aware that there is a weapon wrapped in the Taiyin sabre. It must be the exclusive holy weapon that Feng Changxiao has made with painstaking efforts.


    In the history of Jihuang, one of the most powerful weapons of Taiyin sword is Taiyin sword.


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t think much about it, so he stepped on the streamer step and retreated in a moment. Almost at the moment of leaving, the Taiyin sword rushed past, almost close to his face. He could even feel the chill of the cold blade piercing his skin.


    Bai Yunfei broke out in a cold sweat. Taiyin Shendao not only has amazing attack power, but also has fast speed. If he hadn''t made a breakthrough in liuguangbu recently, he might not have been able to escape just now.


    However, this is not the end. The Taiyin Sabre reads and moves at will. It doesn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. It follows him like a shadow. It''s like a maggot attached to bones. It can''t get rid of it at all. As long as he relaxes a little, it will give him a fatal blow.


    Bai Yunfei can only move quickly in the air, thinking about the solution.


    Before that, he never thought that the present situation would happen. No wonder many people say that Feng Changxiao''s strength is not weak and excellent. In the past, he didn''t believe in it, and even despised it before he came. Now he knows that he made a big mistake, and that the lion and the rabbit are fighting with all his strength, but he has committed the great taboo of the cultivator.


    He tried to imitate Taiyin Shendao with Wuji, but it failed. This once again proved that Taiyin Shendao had been separated from the category of supreme Shendao, and it was very difficult to imitate Taiyin Shendao with Wuji.


    "The son of Taiyin is really powerful. Bai Yunfei will die this time!"


    "Yes, the son of Taiyin is extremely gifted. He has cultivated Taiyin Shendao to such a superb level. I''m afraid no one of the younger generation is his opponent."


    The spectators saw that Bai Yunfei was forced by Taiyin Shendao. Some people were happy and others were worried. Most of them were Schadenfreude, and many people were worried about it. For example, Xiao Youyou, now she mentioned her heart to her throat, not to mention her favor for Bai Yunfei. It was because Bai Yunfei was in this situation for her. If Bai Yunfei had any mistakes, she would be happy I won''t be at ease all my life.


    There are several young men and women standing relatively far away from the crowd. When others look at them, their eyes are full of awe. Even many of the older generation''s strong people look at them with fear. There are not many young people with such power, but they can definitely do it.


    Chu Bai, the emperor of China, was wearing a white robe, and his clothes were floating, just like an immortal coming down to earth. "How do you feel about killing Qianxun?"


    Sha Qianxun was a cold man in a black robe. His whole body was cold and murderous, but his face was a little dignified at this time. He said coldly: "the Taiyin Shendao really deserves its reputation. Its power is very close to the forbidden magic power, and it can continue to attack with extreme speed. It''s difficult to break it."


    "There are some difficulties. According to you, you can solve them?" South demon rosefinch Qiao smile Yan Ran, charming and moving, the United States is suffocating, trying to ask.


    Kill thousand to seek not to be moved, cold hum a way: "South demon, put away your flattering skill, my heart is like a rock, your this set is useless to me, if you are coquettish, seek them a few."


    South demon rosefinch is not angry, obviously used to it for a long time, said with a smile: "it''s really a lump in one''s heart, what fun does a man have to live to your share."


    "Little sparrow, he doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. It doesn''t matter. Fat Lord, I''ve been salivating for you for a long time." Wu Liang said with a smile: "for the sake of my devotion to you, fat master, it''s better for you to satisfy my wish. Let''s find a place where there is no one to discuss life."


    Wu Liang then reached out and touched the rosefinch''s smooth face, but it was the latter who slapped it open. He was not angry and said, "you fat man, don''t beat Miss Ben. Miss Ben is not your dish."


    "You are not right." Wu Liang retorted with his hands akimbo: "fat master, where am I fat? I used to call myself Zhuang, but now I''m burly. I don''t know how many girls are fascinated by me. I''ve always been dismissive, because you''re the only one in my heart. "


    At this time, Wu Liang has really changed a lot. At the beginning, his waistline and height were almost the same. Now he has lost several laps. Although he is not a beautiful man, he is also decent.


    "Don''t disgust me. Miss Ben is not interested in you." The rosefinch hummed coldly.


    "Sparrow, you hurt my fragile heart." Wu Liang felt his chest and looked heartbroken.


    Chu Bai can''t help but say: "Wu Liang, if you give me your golden book, I can help you protect the media and let Miss Zhuque marry you. What do you think?"


    As soon as the southern demon rosefinch, the eastern demon Duan Peng, and the cold-blooded beichi shaqianxun all look at Wu Liang, who is all hairy and says with a smile: "what Golden Book? I don''t understand what you''re sayingChu Bai said: "we enter the secret place of the sun together. You are the first to enter the last layer. If you didn''t take away the Golden Book, who else would be there?"


    "Don''t do me wrong. I haven''t seen any gold books at all. Maybe the gold books are still hidden in the secret place, or maybe there are no gold books in it at all." Wu Liang explained.


    "You think we''ll believe it." Duan Peng sneered.


    "I don''t believe it''s your business. Anyway, I don''t have gold books. I have many broken books. If you like, I can give you one each." Wu Liang joked.


    A few people know that Wu Liang can''t tell the truth, and they won''t get any results if they ask any more, so they don''t waste their words and watch the battle between Bai Yunfei and Feng Changxiao instead.


    At this time, the two men''s battle has reached the point of white heat. Feng Changxiao''s Taiyin Sabre is invincible and everything can''t be broken. However, Bai Yunfei''s successive exertion of several supreme powers is futile, and he can only rely on the streamer to keep avoiding. He is extremely embarrassed.


    Even so, it made everyone admire it. The Taiyin Sabre is as fast as lightning. I''m afraid that even the Lord level strongman has been killed long ago. Bai Yunfei is very powerful now.


    However, everyone knows that if it goes on like this, Bai Yunfei will be overtaken by Taiyin Shendao sooner or later. At that time, the body and spirit will be destroyed.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified to the extreme, but his eyes are still firm. When he once again avoids a blow, he points to Feng Changxiao, the silent death finger!


    Annihilation, one of the three magic powers of the demon sect, is extremely fast and penetrating. It is also one of Bai Yunfei''s Maces.


    "Bang!"


    At the critical moment, the Taiyin Sabre blocked the Ji Mie finger, but it was also blown out. At this moment, Bai Yunfei stepped on the Liuguang step and exerted his speed to the limit. In an instant, he approached Feng Changxiao, and then fell with a sword


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 689

    The speed of Bai Yunfei was so fast that Feng Changxiao didn''t expect it. It was too late for him to retreat. However, although he was not in a panic, he flashed a fierce color in his eyes. He thought that the Taiyin saber would shoot at Bai Yunfei like lightning.


    This sudden change made everyone open their eyes. Everyone knew that the victory was coming. They all held their breath and didn''t want to miss the wonderful moment.


    Bai Yunfei is aware of the Taiyin Shendao, but he doesn''t care to chop it down with one sword. It''s totally a lose lose game, and there''s no way to do it. But his only advantage is that his body is strong, comparable to the holy weapon. When the Taiyin Shendao hits, he reaches out his arm to meet it.


    "Bang!"


    The Taiyin sword is invincible. Although Bai Yunfei''s body is comparable to the holy weapon, it is also difficult to resist the invincible sword. His arm was cut off on the spot, and then the Taiyin sword stabbed his temple, making a sound of gold and iron.


    Almost at the same time, Bai Yunfei''s sword also fell. Originally, it was aimed at Feng Changxiao''s head, but at the critical moment, Feng Changxiao turned his head away to avoid the fatal blow. The sharp Blood Sword stuck to his neck and cut him in half, and the blood was pouring all over the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei kicks the half of Feng Changxiao''s head and grabs the other half of Feng Changxiao''s body into the storage ring.


    "Son!"


    "Long roar!"


    All this happened between lightning and flint. The people of Taiyin holy land and Xiao family didn''t have time to rescue.


    "Ah..."


    Feng Changxiao, who has lost half of his body, roars up to the sky and is full of endless anger. This is the most serious injury he has ever suffered. However, he is not an ordinary man after all. Although he is angry, he has not lost his mind and is in a hurry to consume his blood essence to recover his broken body.


    Remnant regeneration is not difficult for the strong of their level. The difficulty lies in the fact that it is difficult to replenish the lost blood essence.


    "Die for me!" Feng Changxiao let out a roar of astonishment. He thought that the Taiyin sword was dragging a long tail to pursue Bai Yunfei. However, this time, his speed and power were not as good. After all, his vitality was greatly damaged at the moment, but he had to find a way to kill Bai Yunfei and get back half of his body to recover quickly.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei has reorganized his body, and his arm has offset most of the strength. The Taiyin sword did not pierce his head, but the huge impact force also made him dizzy, but he did not have time to rest and hold up his sword to resist the Taiyin sword.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang


    The sparks splashed everywhere, and the strong impact shocked his arm numbness. This was the result of Feng Changxiao''s great vitality, otherwise his power would be stronger. Nevertheless, he also had a very difficult resistance. This was the most difficult battle in his history. Feng Changxiao''s strength could easily kill the ordinary Lord level strong.


    Of course, a large part of the reason why Feng Changxiao is so powerful is because of Taiyin Shendao. It''s really a powerful magic power. It''s hard to compete with taboo magic power.


    Bai Yunfei even suspects that Taiyin Shendao is a taboo magic power. He can''t simulate it with Wuji magic power, which makes him very unhappy.


    "Go


    Bai Yunfei yells, holds the blood sword in both hands, and splits the Taiyin sword out. Bai Yunfei is absolutely worthy of these words.


    "Feixian sword!"


    "Stars kill!"


    "Split light and chop!"


    "Sky destroying sword!"


    "A sword breaks the sky!"


    "The vanishing finger!"


    Bai Yunfei uses six kinds of supernatural powers one after another. The terrible energy destroys everything, annihilates everything where he passes, and the space collapses. Feng Changxiao''s face changes greatly. He quickly controls the Taiyin Shendao to resist. However, the six kinds of supernatural powers come one after another, and their power is really amazing. The Taiyin Shendao is shocked out and the rest is sweeping towards him.


    If Feng Yuanxiao is unable to resist, he still has a fight!


    "Be careful, son!"


    There are many strong men coming to the holy land of Taiyin. Before, Feng Changxiao was almost killed by Bai Yunfei. They were afraid that the same thing would happen again, so they were on guard and ready to go. Now they see that Feng Changxiao is in danger and they don''t want to fight directly. A dozen sage level elders fight at the same time, including two Saint level strong men.


    So many powerful people together, the power is amazing, the momentum is huge, the terrible energy meets in the middle of the moment, suddenly the earth shakes, chides the wind and cloud, the terrible energy is like Mars hit the earth, violently swept up and down in all directions, annihilated everything, the three saints of Taiyin holy land were blown up into blood fog without even the scream People also suffered from different degrees of heavy damage, incomplete body, blood dripping all over, miserable, even the two Saint level strongmen are also big mouth of blood, a look of horror.


    Feng Changxiao was also thrown out by the rest of the aftershocks, and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood in succession, and his breath was dispirited.


    All the spectators were stunned by the scene. They had left thousands of miles away and still felt palpitations. It was hard to imagine what kind of strong impact the people in the center had suffered.Strong! It''s really too strong. There are many young generation heroes present, who usually boast of being outstanding, but now they feel so small. As the same young generation, Bai Yunfei and Feng Changxiao are like two unattainable mountains in front of them. Their strength is beyond their reach.


    Only the five Jue and a few people can keep their face unchanged, but whether they are as calm as they seem, only they will know, and outsiders don''t know.


    Bai Yunfei was also shocked to fly more than 100 miles away. A wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and his face was slightly pale. The war had lasted for a long time. At this time, both his body and spirit were very tired, and his internal organs were also shocked. However, he knew that he could not rest. It seemed impossible for him to kill Feng Changxiao today, even if he wanted to I''m afraid it''s not so easy to leave.


    More than a dozen sage elders of Taiyin holy land keep pushing towards Bai Yunfei in a fan shape. Bai Yunfei doesn''t retreat. It''s not because he doesn''t want to, but because he has no way to retreat. More than a dozen strong members of the Xiao family have cut off his retreat. Xiao Lenghan is the leader of the Xiao family.


    Together, there are more than 30 people on both sides. All of them are strong at Saint level or above, and there are six strong at Saint level. Even the holy king has to retreat.


    "Father Xiao youyou called out in the distance, Xiao Qiang also clenched his fist, but they were stopped by several elders, unable to help.


    Bai Yunfei reaches out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and holds the sword tightly in his right hand. The sword feels the master''s emotion and makes a clear sound.


    Bai Yunfei slowly turned to look at Xiao Lenghan and said with a loud voice: "the holy land of Taiyin is willing to degenerate and associate with foreigners. Do you Xiao family want to go along with them?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 690

    "Do you want to be in the same boat?"


    Many people secretly nodded their heads as soon as this remark came out. It''s no secret for Taiyin holy land to be associated with other people. Now the Xiao family''s help to Taiyin holy land is really in the same boat.


    However, human nature is selfish. Although we know this, no one stands up. Nowadays, people are indifferent to their own affairs. What''s more, it is tantamount to offending Taiyin holy land and the Xiao family.


    "Shut up Xiao Lenghan became angry and said, "we don''t need you to talk about it here."


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense with him? Just kill him!" At the same time, others, including the Xiao family, took the lead.


    Among the more than 30 saints, there are eight strong saints. Even the king has to give up. Now Bai Yunfei is at the end of his life and has been injured. In the face of this situation, he has to fight to the end.


    "Kill


    Bai Yunfei coldly raised the flying Blood Sword. The long sword was like a rainbow, and each sword was as fast as lightning. Several saints were split in two on the spot. The sky was stained with blood, and the terrible fighting power was frightening.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t last long. With the more and more powerful hands of several saints, Bai Yunfei is hard to fight, and he keeps vomiting blood.


    Even so, it''s amazing that in the face of the siege of dozens of saints, it''s amazing that they didn''t get blasted to pieces at the first time.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is hard to see the extreme. His dark eyes are full of endless killing intention. However, at this time, he is at the end of a strong bullet and has no strength.


    Just when Bai Yunfei was about to despair, a cold sword cut through the sky and split a saint in two in a flash.


    "Who?"


    Taiyin holy land and the people of the Xiao family stopped attacking for a while. Along the direction of the sword Qi, a woman in purple came flying. Her black and soft hair floated in the wind. Her beautiful face seemed to be the most outstanding work of art in heaven. There was no flaw in her face. She came out of the world like a nine heaven Xuannv.


    "Dream


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes were full of surprise, followed by surprise, followed by worry, and his expression was very complicated.


    "Yunfei!" An affectionate call contains endless missing, sweet smile is intoxicating, countless men are numb at this moment, countless women feel ashamed after seeing her, so rare in the world, she is a dream.


    "What are you doing here?" Bai Yunfei said with a little reproach that he wanted to see Shen Meng, but not now.


    "I miss you." Shen Meng gently said, went to the white cloud flying body before gently lying in his arms, listening to his strong heartbeat, face full of happiness smile.


    Bai Yunfei holds her spy''s waist with one hand and caresses her hair with the other, "it''s dangerous here."


    Shen Meng gently shook his head, said with a smile: "as long as I''m with you, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Before, Bai Yunfei was not afraid, but now he is afraid. He can fight to the end without fear, but now Shen Meng is here, so he has to worry about it.


    However, he is not particularly worried. Shen Meng is the daughter of the demon sect leader. Even the Taiyin holy land and the Xiao family have to consider the consequences. What''s more, Duan Peng is here. If Shen Meng is in danger, Duan Peng will not ignore him.


    Speaking of Duan Peng, Bai Yunfei feels a cold intention to kill. He doesn''t look back and knows that the intention to kill comes from Duan Peng. From the earth to the spirit world, they are enemies who will never die, not to mention because of Shen Meng.


    "Duan Peng, when you see the woman you like hugging with other men, don''t you have any expression?" Rosefinch fear the world is not chaos said.


    Duan Peng clenched his fists in an instant, his whole body was murderous, his eyes were red as if he were a wounded beast.


    Chu Bai carried his hands, "Duan Peng, Bai Yunfei is under siege now. If you make a move at this time, you will inevitably be suspected of taking advantage of others'' danger. You should consider it clearly."


    "Well! I''ll do whatever I want, and I don''t need you to teach me! " Duan Peng said coldly.


    "Bai Yunfei, what I can help has already been helped. Whether I can survive this disaster depends on your fortune." Chu Bai''s secret way in his heart.


    "Miss Shen Da, our Taiyin holy land and your demon sect have always been well water but not river water. Why did you kill our elder? Even if you are the saint of the demon sect, you will give us an account today! " Taiyin Holy Land elder face gloomy said.


    "There''s nothing to say. I''ll kill anyone who dares to hurt him!" Shen Meng said coldly, and his whole body was murderous.


    Only when she talks with Bai Yunfei can she show her tenderness. Facing the enemy, she is a little witch.


    The elder of Taiyin holy land was furious, "don''t think your father is the leader of the demon sect. You can do whatever you want. You can''t leave here today!"


    "No one dares to stop me Shen Meng''s body exudes a strong sense of killing. The invisible momentum gives people a strong sense of oppression, like a queen who dominates all living beings.


    Feeling the breath of the little girl in his arms, Bai Yunfei is also very surprised. After a few years'' absence, Shen Meng''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Shen Meng has not only become a saint, but also is far more powerful than ordinary saints. He absolutely has the fighting power of a saint level strong man."What a killer! I''ll see how good you two are The elder of Taiyin holy land said in a cold voice: "let''s go together!"


    The battle started again, but this time with Shen Meng''s participation, Bai Yunfei''s pressure was greatly reduced, and the two fought against the heroes with their backs to their backs.


    However, there is a big difference in the number of people on both sides. The six saints alone make them tired of fighting, not to mention more than 20 saints to help. The situation is in danger.


    "It''s shameless of you to bully more than you can. Fat master, I''ll play with you!" Wu Liang suddenly joined the battle group, a hand to the two saints big mouth spit blood, strength can be seen.


    "Wu Liang, this matter has nothing to do with you. Why do you mind your own business?" Xiao Lenghan, with a gloomy face, said that although Wu Liang is a young generation, he is one of the five most powerful people. He is very strong, and is no less powerful than those of them.


    "I won''t interfere in fighting alone, but I can''t see how much you bully." At the same time, Wu Liang''s supernatural power turns a saint in the holy land of Taiyin into a blood fog, and his terrible strength makes people scared.


    "Yes, it''s really shameful to bully more than less. I can''t stand it any more." Rosefinch also joined the battle group, a hand also killed a saint, women do not let men.


    "Everyone is tired after playing for so long. Let''s stop here." Chubai also joined the battle group, but he didn''t kill people. After all, he represented the Empire of China. Killing people in Taiyin holy land or Xiao family would bring trouble to the Empire of China.


    "You..." Xiao Lenghan and the elder of Taiyin holy land are all angry and can kill Bai Yunfei. Unexpectedly, so many people come out to help Bai Yunfei. They are all the top strong men of the young generation, and each one can fight against the leader level strong men.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 691

    With the addition of Wu Liang, Zhuque and chubai, Taiyin holy land and the Xiao family had to let Bai Yunfei leave. It''s not that they didn''t have the strength to deal with a few people. It''s easy to deal with a few people with the strength of the Xiao family. However, it''s now stipulated in the cultivation circle that the old strong can''t do anything to the younger generation. Even if they broke the rules before, they are now joining a few people, Once things get big, the consequences are serious.


    In a luxury manor of the Chinese Empire, several young men and women were drinking and chatting in the garden. They were all of extraordinary momentum.


    "Brother Chu, thank you so much this time!" Bai Yunfei raised his glass and said gratefully to Chu Bai.


    Chu Bai shook his head with a smile and said, "you don''t have to thank me. I don''t want the Xiao family to go with Taiyin holy land. It''s not so much to help you as to help myself."


    "That''s right, but you are the only ones who can stand up."


    "You two big men are not meat numb, fat man, I have goose bumps all over the floor." Wu Liang joked.


    Several people were amused. Bai Yunfei said with a smile, "you are a big change. I almost can''t recognize you."


    "Xiaofanzi, fat master, I warn you for the last time. If you dare to call me dead fat again, be careful that fat master will give you a rush." Wu Liang said angrily.


    "What''s wrong with calling you dead fat?" Chu Feng said defiantly.


    "I..." Wu Liang stares at Chu Feng tightly. The latter is angry and shows no weakness. Wu Liang suddenly loses his temper. He is a little girl. He can''t afford to lose the man even if he wants to get angry.


    "You are a little girl. Your uncle and I are brothers. Normally, you should call me uncle."


    As soon as he said this, Chu Long''s face turned green immediately. According to Wu Liang, doesn''t it mean that even he wants to call uncle.


    "Fat man, don''t take advantage of me." Chu Feng didn''t say well.


    Wu Liang is not angry, suddenly said with a smile: "you call my uncle really not very good, as later you call me fat brother, or good brother can."


    "You think it''s beautiful!" Chu Feng hummed coldly.


    "All right, stop it." Chu Bai interrupted them, looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "I don''t know what brother Bai is going to do next?"


    Bai Yunfei thought for a moment and said, "I''m going to shut up for a while."


    "How long are you going to be closed?" Chubai asked.


    "I''m not sure. What''s the matter with brother Chu?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "Well, we are ready to go to the foreign battlefield, and we would like to invite you to come with us." Chubai explained.


    "Extraterritorial battlefield!" Bai Yunfei was a little surprised. He had heard of this place. It was located in the endless starry sky far away. There was a terrible wind outside. Only saints could enter it.


    It is said that the battlefield outside the territory is the ancient heaven, where the gods live. Later, there was a battle between the gods. No one knows the process of that battle, but after that battle, all the gods disappeared, leaving only a broken heaven.


    Later, heaven became a place for the strong to test. On the one hand, they could find treasure, on the other hand, they could easily find opponents to train themselves, killing two birds with one stone. However, it is also very dangerous. If you are not careful, you may become a stepping stone for others. It is even more common to kill people and smuggle goods. As a result, people die every day, so it is also called the land of meteorite God.


    "When are you going to go?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "It''s probably one or two months."


    "Then I may not be able to catch up. I''m not ready to leave in a short time."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll see you again when I have a chance." Chu Bai Dao.


    After drinking the wine, Bai Yunfei left with Shen Meng. After a few years, they seemed to have endless words. They were tired of playing around together all day. This kind of life lasted for half a month.


    Half a month later, they came to a mountain range, and Bai Yunfei opened up a temporary cave for cultivation.


    The battle with Feng Changxiao made him deeply realize the horror of Taiyin Shendao. It was no less than "instant killing", but they had their own merits.


    "Instant kill" wins by surprise. Its speed is extremely fast, but its disadvantages are also obvious. It consumes too much mana. It can only be used up to three times and will be exhausted. Fighting alone is inevitable, but it''s hard to meet the last siege.


    The Taiyin Shendao is not only powerful, but also can attack continuously. It is suitable for both single combat and group combat.


    If he can successfully use the Taiyin sabre, his combat power will be improved once again.


    Although the idea is beautiful, the reality is cruel. He has tried many times and all failed. But he is not discouraged. He believes that Kung Fu can live up to those who want to do it. With Wuji power as the foundation, he can succeed sooner or later.


    Maybe his persistence moved God. A few months later, he finally formed the Taiyin sword. However, the Taiyin sword formed by him is slightly different from that of Feng Changxiao. Feng Changxiao''s Taiyin sword is gloomy, but his Taiyin sword is light and elegant, and its shape is a sword.


    The reason for this is that he and Feng Changxiao have different cultivation methods, different constitutions and different weapons.In addition, the Taiyin Shendao he formed is not stable, and its power is not satisfactory. It is not as good as a supernatural power. However, he is not discouraged. As long as he practices hard, his power will become stronger and stronger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a year has passed. Bai Yunfei stands in the middle of the sky, his mind moves, and a hazy sword shadow appears in front of him. Then the flying Blood Sword quickly merges into it, rendering a bloody awn. The next moment, he drags a long red tail and flashes away. With a loud "boom", a mountain hundreds of miles away in front of him collapses in an instant Sword shadow flies back quickly and stays in front of him.


    "It looks like a sword. I''ll call you Taiyin sword later." Bai Yunfei is very satisfied. After several months of practice, the power of the Taiyin sword is getting stronger and stronger. Now it is three points more powerful than Feng Changxiao''s original Taiyin sword. After all, his flying Blood Sword is more powerful than Feng Changxiao''s weapon, and his cultivation is a little better than half plan. In general, it is more powerful.


    Bai Yunfei takes off his blood sword and stands quietly in the air. Soon a beautiful shadow rushes into his arms. It''s Shen Meng.


    "Yunfei, how are you doing?"


    "Almost. By the way, has anything special happened in the cultivation world recently?"


    "Yes." Shen Meng said, "I''ve got news that your friend Wu Liang seems to be in trouble on an extraterritorial battlefield."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yunfei asked eagerly.


    "I don''t know exactly what happened. It seems that he has some treasure, so many people are chasing him."


    Bai Yunfei can''t laugh or cry when he hears that Wu Liang is really capable. At the beginning, he extorted a shurati flower from the Shura emperor, but now he has got another treasure.


    All the battlefields outside China are strong men above saints. The treasures that can attract so many people are certainly not simple.


    "If you don''t let me go, I''ll go myself." As soon as Bai Yunfei was ready to speak, Shen mengqiang said first. Looking at her firm eyes, Bai Yunfei could only nod and agree, "OK, it''s not too late. Let''s start now."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 692

    The outer battlefield is far away from the spiritual world. Even if he is a saint, it will take him more than three months to fly. However, Bai Yunfei brought Shen Meng to the outer battlefield in one month, which is more than twice as fast as the friars of the same level. This is still the case with Shen Meng. Otherwise, he will be faster. This shows that his Liuguang step has made great progress.


    The battlefield outside the territory is actually a piece of floating land, dozens of large and small. On the surface, the battlefield outside the territory looks similar to the spiritual world. There are mountains, water and wilderness plains. However, the vitality of the heaven and earth here is so violent that ordinary practitioners can''t absorb it at all. It''s not easy for sages to absorb and refine it, so they usually rely on Yuan Jing and Amethyst to supplement the Dharma here power.


    There was a fierce wind outside the battlefield. Even the king could not resist it. Only the sage could pass it safely.


    "Be careful." Bai Yunfei holds Shen Meng''s little hand and goes into the wind. His strong tearing power is enough to tear all the king''s magic weapons to pieces. Even saints have to use mana to isolate them, and it takes a lot of effort to move forward. Just like ordinary people staring at the wind, it takes a lot of effort to move forward.


    The scope of the vigorous wind is more than ten miles wide, and the closer it is to the center, the stronger the wind is. However, it is nothing for the white clouds to fly, but when they are half way through, more than ten cold murderous air suddenly comes.


    "Be careful!"


    Because the vigorous wind blocked the mind, there was no difference before. Bai Yunfei pushed Shen Meng away, and he also backed back with his own strength. Almost at the same time, more than a dozen sword Qi swept past them.


    "To die!"


    Bai Yunfei was surprised and angry. His vision was blurred in the wind, and his mind could not be detected. But he could still feel that these people were very strong, and three of them were even more powerful.


    No one knows that he and Shen Meng come here. They can''t be enemies, so there is only one possibility - killing people and stealing goods.


    It sounds ridiculous that the Lord level strongmen kill people and steal goods, but it is common in foreign battlefields.


    Cultivation needs resources. With the improvement of cultivation, more and more resources are needed. At this time, killing people and robbing goods becomes a shortcut. Use the resources to improve strength, and then kill people and robbing goods again and again, which becomes a cycle.


    Bai Yunfei really feels angry and funny. He was taken as a prey as soon as he came, but it''s too early to say who is the prey.


    Bai Yunfei felt it carefully, and then saw a direction. He chopped down with his sword. The blood red sword flashed away, followed by a shrill scream.


    Bai Yunfei hummed coldly, stepped on the streamer step by step, and appeared at the position where the scream came, but the other party had already left, and several fierce attacks were waiting for him.


    Bai Yunfei jumped up to dodge, but the people in the dark seemed to be able to accurately lock his position. His sword Qi was like maggots attached to bones. He wanted to fight back, but his opponent was experienced and cunning. He never stayed in one position, which made him unable to lock the enemy''s position.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a fierce color. When the sword came again, he stepped back and cut out a sword - "instant kill"!


    "Withdraw!"


    In the dim light, he saw several figures leaving quickly. With a sneer, Bai Yunfei quickly chased them, and soon caught up with them. He was invincible in close combat. He easily killed three saints. In addition, he killed a saint just now, and four people have died in his hands.


    There are still a few people running away. Bai Yunfei is worried that Shen Meng is in danger. He doesn''t go after him and goes back along the same road. However, he doesn''t find Shen Meng. There are fierce winds all around him. His mind is blocked and his vision is blurred. He can''t see far at all. Looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Dream White cloud flies to shout aloud, but the gang breeze is really too fierce, the voice that contains deep mana also can''t spread far.


    Bai Yunfei has been looking for Shen Meng for a long time. He has to admit that he has lost Shen Meng. It''s funny to say that, but he doesn''t worry much. Shen Meng''s strength is not much worse than him. In addition, her father is the leader of the demon cult. He must have a life-saving card. He should be OK.


    An hour later, Bai Yunfei stood on the battlefield outside the territory. It was a barren land with high mountains and few people. However, Bai Yunfei still found many traces of human life.


    Of course, this place is not only the Terran, there are many ethnic strongmen will come here.


    Before long, Bai Yunfei met the first man, an alien who was covered with black scales. He looked at him and left.


    Originally, he was going to ask him for some information, but seeing his hostile face, he gave up the idea.


    In the next half day, the clouds were flying aimlessly. Along the way, they met many people of all races, but without exception, everyone was hostile, as if everyone were the enemy.


    At first, Bai Yunfei didn''t understand it, but later he finally understood that the people in this place started a war when they didn''t agree with each other. The reason for this is that many people killed people and sold goods. If you don''t kill people, others may kill you. That''s why everyone here is in danger.There is no day or night in this place. An hour later, Bai Yunfei appeared in a city.


    Only then did he know that there were many people below the saints here. Most of them were descendants of the strong. They were born here. After countless years of reproduction, more and more people had cities.


    When there are too many people, there are rules. You are not allowed to fight in the city, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    The city is not very big, but it has all kinds of clothing, food, housing and transportation. There are people of all races, but most of them are Terrans. After all, Terrans can rule the spiritual world, and their comprehensive strength is the undisputed largest among all races.


    The reason why the thirteen tribes seem powerful is that they unite to fight against the Terrans. If only one of them is involved, the Terrans can easily destroy them.


    "Look, it''s Princess rosefinch!"


    There was a commotion in the crowd. Bai Yunfei looked up and saw that a dozen men in blood red armor in the distant sky were leading the way. Everyone''s breath was very strong, semi saint and strong.


    In the rear is a dragon in the realm of eight and a half saints, pulling a jade chariot. On both sides of the chariot are a dozen beautiful women in flaming red clothes, playing and singing with all kinds of musical instruments. The battle is bigger than the trip of the Lord of the holy land.


    Sitting on the jade chariot is a woman in red. She looks like she has been in double ten years. She has a devil like figure and an angel like face. Her eyes are vivid and her lips are bright. She is full of endless temptation.


    "Princess rosefinch is so beautiful. If I can kiss Fangze, I will die without regret!" One of the crowd sighed with obsessed eyes.


    The people next to him were all startled. They quickly dodged and sternly scolded: "Princess rosefinch, you can''t blaspheme her. If you want to die, get away from us. Don''t disturb us."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 693

    "Why is she?" Bai Yunfei''s face is full of surprise. The woman sitting on the jade chariot is the southern demon rosefinch, but isn''t she a human?


    Bai Yunfei learned a lot from the comments of the crowd that the rosefinch is the real princess of the rosefinch family, and also the strongest young generation of the rosefinch family.


    This identity is very noble. You should know that rosefinch is a divine beast. It is also known as the four great divine beasts with green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu.


    Although the four sacred beasts are rare, each of them is very powerful. They are saints when they grow up, and their fighting power is the best among the same level, which is equivalent to the divine body of the human race.


    Therefore, the status of the four beasts is superior, and other races generally dare not provoke them, not to mention the princess of the rosefinch family.


    Bai Yunfei also heard a very bad news, Shura family has officially proposed marriage to Zhuque family, want to let Shura emperor marry Zhuque princess.


    Today, the thirteen tribes and the Terrans are at war, and the Shura tribe is the leader of the thirteen tribes, and the Shura emperor is the leader of the Shura tribe. If he is allowed to marry Princess suque, the Terrans may have another powerful enemy.


    Baiyun came to a restaurant and asked for a few small dishes and a pot of wine. Now his dream disappeared, which made him feel a little upset.


    "Why drink muggy wine alone? Why don''t I drink with you?" A tall and thin man did not ask Bai Yunfei whether he agreed or not, so he sat down opposite, "my name is Zheng Mingwang, what do you call my brother?"


    "Why isn''t this bastard dead?"


    "That is to say, the Lord level strongman chased him, but he didn''t die. TMD''s life is really hard!"


    Many people looked at the man with a straight face, disgusted, and cursed.


    "Bai Yunfei." Bai Yunfei said faintly that he was really bored at the moment. It was good to have someone to drink with him. Although the guy opposite was very unpopular, it had nothing to do with him.


    "It''s brother Bai. I''ve heard a lot about him. Here, I''ll give you a toast." Zheng Mingwang said, then he took his glass and drank it.


    Bai Yunfei is speechless. It''s normal for people in the spirit world to hear his name. Although he is a human, he obviously hasn''t heard of his name. It''s nonsense to say that he''s known for a long time.


    "Wine is good wine, but it''s a pity that there is no beautiful woman to accompany you." Zheng Mingwang said with emotion.


    "There are many women, so it should not be difficult with your ability." Bai Yunfei realized that the other side is also a saint. This cultivation has become the top strength of the young generation. At least so far, he has not heard of any young generation stepping into the realm of the Lord.


    "Women must be everywhere, but beauty is not everywhere, and peerless beauty is like a rarity. Unfortunately, there was one, but it will be ruined soon. It''s really heartbreaking." Zheng Mingwang shook his head and sighed. He looked very sad.


    "Brother Zheng seems to have something to say. Has the girl you like been robbed?" Bai Yunfei guessed.


    "Who said no, Princess rosefinch? You know, I have a deep love for her. My love is stronger than that of Jin Jian. I will never give up until I die. But instead of being ungrateful, she will find someone to kill me. Are you angry?" Zheng Mingwang said angrily and depressed.


    Bai Yunfei laughs but says nothing. If it''s true, it''s certainly irritating. However, judging from the people''s expressions on him, it''s certainly not as simple as Zheng Mingwang said.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei''s silence, Zheng Mingwang drank a glass of wine and said again: "in fact, she ignored me, and I have nothing to say. I''m not angry that she asked someone to chase me, but she should not go to other men. It''s not wearing a green hat for me!"


    As soon as Bai Yunfei drank a mouthful of wine, he almost spurted it out. People didn''t pay attention to you at all. It''s your wishful thinking from the beginning to the end. What''s the relationship between who people like and you? Where is the green hat?


    "Brother Bai, you and I are the same at first sight. Brother, are you in trouble now Zheng Mingwang said sincerely.


    "Tell me about it." Bai Yunfei won''t agree casually. This guy doesn''t look like a fuel-efficient lamp. He doesn''t even know that he might sell it if he''s not careful.


    "There are too many people here. We don''t have to talk about anything. Let''s talk about it in another place."


    Bai Yunfei nods and follows Zheng Mingwang out of the city. He is not afraid of Zheng Mingwang''s tricks. Now he has become a Taiyin sword, and his strength has greatly increased. If he dares to make his own ideas, he will let the other party know why the flowers are so red.


    However, it seems that he was thinking too much. Zheng Mingwang took him to fly more than 10000 Li in one breath, and finally hid himself on the top of a mountain. He whispered: "this is the only way for the Zhuque people to go to Mingyue villa, and the day after tomorrow is the 5000 year old birthday of the owner of Mingyue villa. At that time, all the big forces on the foundation will send people to celebrate their birthday. If I estimate it right, Princess Zhuque will be happy On behalf of the Zhuque people, I went to celebrate their birthday. "


    "So?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    Zheng Mingwang rolled his eyes. "How can I say so much? You don''t understand. This is the only way for the Zhuque people to go to Mingyue villa. Princess Zhuque will definitely pass by here when she is going to celebrate her birthday."


    "You don''t want to rob people, do you?" Bai Yunfei guessed boldly.


    "Yes, I can''t watch her jump into the fire pit. I must save her from suffering. Even if she hates me all her life, I don''t care." Zheng Mingwang looks like a saint of love.Bai Yunfei doesn''t know what to say after hearing this. Rosefinch is one of the four sacred beasts. Although there are not many people in the rosefinch family, each of them is very terrible. Every generation of rosefinch king is a great saint. What''s the difference between robbing Princess rosefinch and seeking death.


    Zheng Mingwang looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "brother, although you and I have known each other for a short time, you and I are as old as before. Now brother needs your help. You can''t be merciless."


    "Stop! In advance, I''m not familiar with you. " Bai Yunfei stepped back and drew a clear line. "I haven''t lived enough. Don''t pull me if you want to die."


    Bai Yunfei is telling the truth. Although he doesn''t know why Princess rosefinch has become one of the five greatest talents of the human race, there is no doubt about her strength. She is more powerful than the general Saint level. He can''t win alone, and it''s impossible to capture her alive.


    "I said, brother, that''s not enough." Zheng Mingwang looked very angry and said, "I treat you as a good friend and confidant. Even if you don''t treat him as a brother, you are at least an ordinary friend. Now that a friend asks you for a little help, you don''t help. You are still human."


    "I..." Bai Yunfei is very speechless. You''ve come to know who is your friend. However, it seems that he is too stingy to say so. He said: "if I''m a little busy, I''ll help, but you want to rob Princess suque. It''s not for fun."


    "I said, brother, are you a man? A woman scares you like this. You are too timid. " Zheng Mingwang said with disdain.


    Bai Yunfei has the impulse to smoke him. People always say that he is bold, but now he is despised. However, he has to admit that this guy has a lot of courage. Although he doesn''t want to see Princess rosefinch and Emperor Shura come together, he never wants to rob people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 694

    "Don''t admit it, I''ll ask you if you are afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. I just don''t want to get into trouble for no reason."


    "Well, if you help me, I''ll give you a big advantage."


    "Come and listen." Bai Yunfei doesn''t believe him at all. He wants to see how much this guy can cheat.


    Zheng Mingwang carefully looked around, and then whispered: "a forbidden magic power."


    "Blow, just keep blowing, blow hard." Bai Yunfei said contemptuously.


    "I knew you''d doubt it, so I''ll read you a passage to show you." Zheng Mingwang said: "at the beginning of anonymity, yin and yang are divided, and the two poles of yin and Yang circulate continuously..."


    Bai Yunfei used to look like he was watching a good play, but after listening to two sentences, his face suddenly became dignified. Zheng Mingwang''s pithy formula is obscure and difficult to understand, which implies the supreme truth of heaven and earth. It is absolutely not nonsense. Even the supreme powers can be understood in his present state, and only the taboo powers can make him feel obscure and difficult to understand.


    Zheng Mingwang just said a dozen words and stopped, "well, I''ll say so much first. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    Bai Yunfei is working hard, but Zheng Mingwang stops, which makes his heart itch. Now he can be sure that Zheng Mingwang really read the formula of taboo magic power. Originally, he had 99 Kinds of taboo magic power left by Wuji Tianzun, and one taboo magic power could not attract him. However, he felt that the formula read by Zheng Mingwang was somewhat similar to that of Taiyin magic sword, and there must be some connection between them. If he could get a complete formula, his Taiyin magic sword would be the best I''m sure I can go up another level.


    "I believe you didn''t lie, but Princess rosefinch didn''t deal with it that way. It should be easy for you and me to beat her, but it''s not so easy to capture her alive." Bai Yunfei said solemnly.


    "We are really reluctant, so we need to find another helper." Zheng Mingwang showed a sly smile and seemed to have thought of the right person.


    Sure enough, Zheng Mingwang led the way, and they flew tens of thousands of miles in one breath, and finally fell into a valley.


    This is a deserted valley. The valley is overgrown with weeds and thorns. There are many small ferocious animals hidden in it. However, their breath is very strong, and the ferocious animals dare not be presumptuous.


    "Here''s your helper?" Bai Yunfei asked suspiciously, his mind has covered the whole valley, many fierce beasts have been found, but no one.


    "Yes, follow me!" Zheng Mingwang walked forward with a confident smile.


    Bai Yunfei looked at him in a determined manner, and could not help but follow him with suspicion. At the same time, he released his mind again and searched in a carpet style, but he still got nothing.


    Zheng Mingwang stopped in front of a stone wall, then put his hand on it and patted it hard, "Xiao Pang, come out quickly! It''s a big business. "


    "Eh!" Bai Yunfei is a little surprised. He finds that there is a slight fluctuation of vitality on the stone wall. He didn''t notice it before. It''s obvious that this prohibition is extremely clever. It''s estimated that the person who arranged the array should be a master of array.


    After a while, the stone wall twisted, revealing a hole that allowed one person to pass through, and a loud voice rang out: "what big business? Come on in


    "Brother Bai, let''s go in." Zheng Mingwang went in first, but Bai Yunfei was suspicious. He always felt that his voice was familiar.


    "Why do you take outsiders..." The people in the cave were stunned when they said half of what they said. Then they sent out a strange smile and strode toward Bai Yunfei. "Xiao Fanzi, it''s you. Fat master, I''ve long wanted to pull you into the gang."


    White cloud flies suddenly full face black line, "dead fat man, call me again small any son, I shoot you!"


    Bai Yunfei is angry and funny. He never thought that the person Zheng Mingwang said was Wu Liang.


    "Cut! It''s not certain who will be killed. " Wu Liang said defiantly.


    "You two know each other?" Zheng Mingwang asked in surprise.


    "More than knowing each other, Xiao Fanzi and I have been friends for more than ten years."


    "That''s a coincidence. The three of us are working together. This time, we must be safe." Zheng Mingwang said with an obscene smile, as if he had thought of some beautiful scenes that are not suitable for children.


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. Seeing Zheng Mingwang''s appearance, he was a flower picker. If Princess suque fell into his hands, the end would be worrying.


    "Xiaomingzi, what''s the big business Wu Liang said anxiously, "I''m bored these days. I''m waiting for you, Xiao Mingzi."


    Zheng Mingwang glared at him fiercely. He was obviously not satisfied with the title of "xiaomingzi". However, when he thought of what he was going to say next, all his unhappiness disappeared. He said with a smile, "Princess suque, you know, we''ll take her. It''s definitely a combination of wealth and wealth."


    "That woman is indeed a goblin." Speaking of this, Wu Liang''s mouth is almost flowing out, and his expression is as obscene as it is obscene.


    "In that case, let''s make up our mind. Let''s have a night off today and set out tomorrow morning."Bai Yunfei can see clearly that these two people have the same bad taste. They hit it off as soon as they get along with each other. It won''t take long for them to become street mice.


    Although there is no distinction between day and night in foreign battlefields, for a long time it was a little dark, which was equivalent to night.


    In the early morning of the next day, the three of them set out to go to the place Zheng Mingwang said. The owner of Mingyue villa will have his birthday tomorrow. The reason why they came here one day ahead of time is that they had to prepare in advance.


    Bai Yunfei has to admit that both Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang have deep attainments in array, and they are absolutely master level array masters.


    But I''m relieved to think about it. What these two people are studying together are tomb raiding, deception and abduction. They are full of bad water. They have already become street mice. They should not only have a deep knowledge of array prohibition, but also be first-class in escape. Otherwise, they will be killed long ago.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t know much about the prohibition of the array. He sat by himself practicing, but he could still hear a lot of sly laughter.


    Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang spent more than two hours, "done, as long as the chick passed through here, promise to let her go!"


    The three people were drinking and chatting on the nearby mountain top, but Bai Yunfei basically didn''t speak. Most of them were Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang. As for the topic, it was all about treasures and women. In the end, it was about how to distribute after catching Princess rosefinch.


    To this, Bai Yunfei has no choice but to shake his head. He also asks himself in his heart whether he should do this for a magic power?


    Estimated that the time was almost up, the three people separately hid in the predetermined position, waiting for the arrival of Princess suque.


    The master of Mingyue villa is a Saint King level strongman. He is 2000 years old. Basically, all the big forces will send people to come. Many people pass by where Bai Yunfei ambushes, but they don''t find any abnormality. This proves the array skills of Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang once again.


    When the beautiful music Saint came, all the three of them got up their spirits. In the distance, there were more than a dozen men with blood armor in the sky, more than a dozen female musicians playing and singing on both sides, and nine mighty dragons pulling a jade chariot. It''s very elegant. Needless to say, it''s Princess suque''s chariot.


    When the chariot was about to enter the array area, Bai Yunfei stepped out to the front of the chariot, blocking the way of the people.


    "Who? Go away Standing in front of him, the blood armor guard yelled out. He could not help but say that he had each shot. More than a dozen long guns shot at Bai Yun


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 695

    Bai Yunfei naturally does not see a group of semi saints in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, he breaks up all the attacks. It''s effortless to understate them.


    "Stop it When the blood armor guard wanted to start, Princess rosefinch stopped.


    The blood armor guard quickly stopped, bowed to both sides and scattered. Princess rosefinch walked slowly out of the void, "Bai Yunfei, why do you stop me?"


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile, "don''t blame the princess. I want to have a few words with the princess alone."


    Princess rosefinch nodded and walked towards the mountain not far away.


    In the other two directions, Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang were furious when they saw the white cloud flying out.


    When she came to the top of the mountain, Princess rosefinch turned to look at Bai Yunfei and said with a smile, "I don''t know what Mr. Bai is looking for me for?"


    "It''s said that the princess is engaged to the emperor Shura. I don''t know if it''s true or not?" Bai Yunfei asked directly.


    Rosefinch slightly surprised, obviously did not expect that Bai Yunfei would ask about it, but he nodded truthfully and said: "yes, and just yesterday we were engaged."


    "What! I''m engaged. " Bai Yunfei''s face is a little ugly. The Terrans have been very reluctant to deal with the thirteen. If we add another beast family, we will be in a bad situation.


    "Young master Bai seems to be very concerned about it." Princess rosefinch smiles like a hundred flowers in full bloom. Her charming state makes her heart beat and her heart sways.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "I don''t want you to marry Shura emperor."


    "Cluck!" Princess rosefinch, smiling, went to Bai Yunfei and put her hands around his neck. "You are qualified to be my man, but you are too fickle, and now I am engaged to the emperor Shura, so you have no chance."


    "Can''t you think about it any more?" Bai Yunfei reaches for her waist, but she turns and slips away.


    Princess rosefinch stood not far away, a pair of small hands fiddling with a wisp of hair, giggling: "white childe, although I''m not a chaste martyr, but I''m not a casual woman, now I''m the fiancee of the Shura emperor, you don''t want to hit me."


    "I don''t want to make up your mind, but you have to promise that I can''t marry Shura emperor." Bai Yunfei said his purpose.


    "What? Do you have a grudge against emperor Shura? " Princess rosefinch asked curiously.


    "It''s well known that there are two races against each other." Bai Yunfei said in a cold voice.


    Princess Zhuque suddenly nodded and said, "I see. You are worried that after I marry the Shura emperor, we Zhuque will help them deal with you."


    Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "that''s right, so I can''t let you marry the Shura emperor or anyone of the thirteen nationalities."


    Princess rosefinch was not angry. She said with a smile, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about this. Our rosefinch family has nothing to do with the world. Even if I marry the Shura emperor, we rosefinch family won''t help them."


    "And you? Will you help them? " Bai Yunfei asked again.


    Princess rosefinch gently bit her lip and thought for a moment, then said: "there is a saying that it is called" marry a chicken with a chicken, marry a dog with a dog ". If there is such a day, I think I will, but don''t worry, if you fall into my hands, I will let you go."


    "Well, you little Fanzi, it''s so outrageous that you want to eat alone." Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang suddenly appear, together with Bai Yunfei, and they form a triangle to surround Princess suque in the middle.


    "Zheng Mingwang, Wu Liang!" Princess rosefinch was surprised to see the two people suddenly appear, "Bai Yunfei, are you with them?"


    "I''m sorry!" Bai Yunfei said apologetically, "I just don''t want you to marry Shura emperor. If you can promise me, I will never embarrass you."


    "You..." Princess rosefinch was so angry that she stepped on the ground and rose up.


    "Little sparrow, why did you run away when you saw me? Play with me." Wu Liang kept talking, but his hand was unambiguous. Princess suque had to deal with it carefully.


    At the same time, Zheng Mingwang also made a move. It was the first time that Bai Yunfei saw him make a move. He was powerful in every punch and foot, and his speed was extremely fast. His comprehensive strength was not inferior to Wu Liang.


    "Don''t hurt my princess, bold maniac!" More than a dozen blood armor guards came to kill them, but their courage was commendable, but their strength was too weak. Bai Yunfei beat them all and vomited blood, which was the result of his mercy. Otherwise, they would not be able to bear his random attack.


    Although these blood armor guards are also rosefinch people, they are not real rosefinches, but descendants after marriage with other people. Due to their long history, they only contain a small part of rosefinch blood. It is not so easy for them to become saints, so they do not have a high status in the rosefinch people, that is, they act as guards.


    Not far away, a few maids were ready to rush over, but when they saw this scene, they were so scared that they turned pale and ran away.


    "Xiao Fanzi, what are your ink marks? Come and help quickly." Wu Liang urged that at this time he and Zheng Mingwang had the absolute upper hand, but it was not so easy to win."Bai Yunfei, I helped you at the beginning. How can you be ungrateful to me?" While resisting the attack of Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang, Princess suque said angrily.


    "It''s because you helped me at the beginning that I stopped you before, otherwise you would have been trapped by the array." Bai Yunfei said lightly.


    "Well, you little Fanzi, you did it on purpose just now." Wu Liang said angrily.


    "You''re a fish out of water. I knew I wouldn''t ask you to join us." Zheng Mingwang also said angrily.


    "Princess, if I don''t fight you today, you are not their opponent. It''s only a matter of time before I win you. So I advise you to consider what I said just now. As long as you promise me not to marry Shura emperor, I promise you to leave safely." Bai Yunfei explained.


    "You don''t have to say any more. The princess is leaving. Who can stop me?" Princess rosefinch gave a cold drink, and her body suddenly burst into flames. The pure white flames even distorted the space. With a loud voice, Princess rosefinch has shown herself. Although she is only the size of a slap, she is majestic and inviolable. The flame on her body is extremely terrible. It makes people feel hairy when she looks at it.


    "Be careful! This is the life fire of the rosefinch family - Nanming Lihuo


    Both Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang knew that Nanming was so far away from the fire that they quickly retreated a long distance, with a rare dignified look on their faces.


    Rosefinch is one of the four sacred beasts. It is one of the inborn spirit beasts. It is rarer and more destructive than Phoenix. The fire of its own life, Nanming Lihuo, is the most powerful flame in the world. Everything is not burned and everything is destroyed. No material in the world can stand the burning of Nanming Lihuo. As long as time is enough, even the emperor soldiers can melt. Of course, it takes a long time For a long time, after all, imperial soldiers have the spirit of the emperor and the array prohibition.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 696

    Princess rosefinch turns herself into the noumenon and uses the fire of her own life -- Nanming Lihuo. She wants to burn the sky and destroy the earth. The space is distorted by the burning. As long as the rock below is stained with a little bit, Nanming Lihuo will melt instantly. It is like a stove within dozens of miles.


    Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang did not dare to be careless. They put a shield around them to isolate the fire. However, Nanming Lihuo is too overbearing. Even if the shield meets Nanming Lihuo, it will burn. They can only output a lot of mana to support the shield. It''s nothing for a short time, and it''s absolutely unbearable for a long time.


    "This chick is really powerful. Hurry up and take her down!"


    Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang attack Princess Zhuque one after another. Their strength is not inferior to that of Princess Zhuque. Princess Zhuque has Nanming Lihuo, and they have cultivated the supernatural power without superior. They are even more powerful when they work together. They force Princess Zhuque to have no counterattack.


    However, Nanming is really fierce from the fire, Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang do not dare to get too close, it is very difficult to capture Princess suque alive.


    During this period, Princess rosefinch wanted to leave several times, but Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang went back and forth one by one. Even if she wanted to leave from left to right, she had to block their attack first, so she had to persevere.


    "Xiao Fanzi, please help quickly. Soon someone will find out what''s happening here. If her helpers come, we''ll lose all our previous achievements." Wu Liang urged anxiously.


    "You two are really useless. Step back and let me do it." While Bai Yunfei''s words are falling, he rushes to Princess rosefinch by stepping on the streamer. He turns a deaf ear to Nanming Lihuo, who can destroy everything.


    "Xiao Fanzi, you are crazy." Wu Liang was startled to see this scene. Nanming Lihuo came from Princess suque, so the closer he got to her, the more powerful the flame was. It was no different to get close to her than to seek death.


    "Nine days of magpie dancing!" When Princess rosefinch saw that Bai Yunfei was approaching, she danced with a cold drink. With her wings waving, the flame on her body was more fierce, even the king''s magic weapon would be melted.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei had entered the front ten feet of Princess Zhuque, and the terrible fire also made him feel the burning pain. At the next moment, his whole blood was flowing quickly, and his whole body was full of golden light. The dazzling golden light could not even cover the light of Nanming from the fire, and it looked like a scorching sun from a distance.


    The eighth immortal gold body is comparable to the holy weapon. With the deep mana support, the defense of Bai Yunfei is amazing at this time. Even if Nanming is away from the fire for a while, he can''t stand it.


    "Princess, I don''t want to hurt you. Come with me." Bai Yunfei grabs Princess rosefinch, whose speed is also very fast, but there is a big gap compared with him.


    At the same level, only Qinglong, one of the top four in terms of speed, and golden winged Mirs, the king of speed, can compete with him, but rosefinch is a little inferior.


    "Bai Yunfei, you bastard, if one day you fall into my hands, I will not let you go." Princess rosefinch roared angrily. She dodged several times and couldn''t get rid of Bai Yunfei''s attack range. Nanming, who was proud of her, couldn''t get rid of Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei seemed to be her nemesis, which made her feel powerless.


    "I''ll admit it one day, but now you''d better come with me. I can assure you that I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    "Don''t be hypocritical in front of me. It depends on your ability to catch me." Princess rosefinch''s words are full of endless killing intention. She attacks Bai Yunfei with different shapes, such as flame knife, flame sword, Firebird and so on.


    In this regard, Bai Yunfei is not panic, a pair of golden fists blow out everything, whether it is the flame knife or the flame sword are all smashed by his fists, step by step, irresistible.


    "What a pervert the boy is Zheng Mingwang and Wu Liang, who were not far away, all opened their eyes wide and looked silly. It was the first time that they saw someone fighting with rosefinch at close range. Aren''t they afraid of being burned?


    "Bai Yunfei, I''ll fight with you!" Princess rosefinch was surrounded by flames and turned into a human figure again. A long red sword appeared in her hand. There was also a flame beating on the sword, just like a fire snake swimming around.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t dare to be careless. He took out the flying Blood Sword. The sword was as powerful as a rainbow. They fought together in an instant. It was difficult for them to fight each other for a long time. However, after a long time, Bai Yunfei gradually gained the upper hand, forcing Princess suque to parry, but she had no power to fight back.


    Princess rosefinch is angry and angry, but she is more depressed. Nanming Lihuo is the magic power of their rosefinch family. In the past, no matter they met any opponent, they were all helpless. But when they met Bai Yunfei, they were not afraid of her leaving fire, so that her strength was greatly reduced.


    The speed of the two men''s hand is very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of rounds have passed. At this moment, Bai Yunfei''s lightning like sword passes over Princess rosefinch''s neck, leaving a slender blood mark.


    Princess rosefinch was so surprised that she stepped back quickly, but Bai Yunfei was like a shadow. She couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Princess rosefinch stopped retreating, and put away her weapon. She just glared at Bai Yunfei with her angry eyes. The flame in her eyes was beating. It made people feel hairy.However, Bai Yunfei is not in this list. He goes to her, puts out his finger, inputs several mana on her, seals her mana, and then grabs her shoulder and flies to a mountain not far away.


    "Ha ha ha Xiaofanzi, you did a good job Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang come forward laughing when they see Princess rosefinch being subdued. Princess rosefinch looks straight in her eyes.


    "Girl, I have said that you can''t escape from me. Listen to me, you don''t have to work so hard just now." Zheng Mingwang reached out to touch the little face of Princess rosefinch, who was surprised and angry. She slapped him in the face, but she forgot that her magic power had been sealed, and Zheng Mingwang grabbed her wrist.


    "Let go of me!" Princess rosefinch was surprised and angry. She turned to look at Bai Yunfei and said, "you said no one would hurt me."


    "Of course." Bai Yunfei came forward and patted Zheng Mingwang''s hand off. He said, "there are many experts coming. We need to leave here immediately."


    "Well, little sparrow, I''ll hold you." Wu Liang''s face is full of wretchedness and reaches out to hold Princess suque. The latter is startled and hides behind Bai Yunfei. Relatively speaking, she is willing to let Bai Yunfei hold her.


    "Well, stop it." Bai Yunfei turned around and picked up Princess rosefinch, rose into the air and flew away towards the distance.


    "Xiaofanzi, slow down. You can''t eat alone." Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang rushed to catch up.


    As soon as they left, a large group of people came. When people saw the devastated land, they all gasped.


    "It''s really the smell of Nanming leaving the fire. It should be princess rosefinch who had a fierce battle with people here just now." An experienced old man made an accurate judgment after checking.


    "Princess rosefinch used Nanming Lihuo. She must have met a strong enemy. I don''t know who was so bold that she dared to fight Princess rosefinch."


    "Some people see Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang as two evils. It is estimated that they are responsible for them." Someone guessed.


    "No matter who is dead, Princess rosefinch has been engaged to the Shura emperor. Offending Princess rosefinch is tantamount to offending the two big families of rosefinch and Shura. No one can save them unless the great emperor comes back to life."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 697

    The maid next to Princess rosefinch soon returned to the family and told the truth. After hearing this, the king of rosefinch was furious and sent a large number of strong people to search for her. He offered a reward to Bai Yunfei, Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang.


    Before long, the Shura people also offered a high price reward, and sent a large number of strong men to search for the whereabouts of Bai Yunfei. The Shura Emperor himself went out and threatened to tear Bai Yunfei to pieces.


    The reward offered by Zhuque people and Shura people is very attractive. Zhuque people offer the blood essence stone, which is the treasure of Zhuque people. It is the blood stone that absorbs the blood essence of Zhuque people. In addition, it has been tempered for thousands of years in Nanming Dynasty. It contains huge energy. It is a treasure of the capital of improving cultivation, and it can be used to attack the bottleneck with half the effort.


    The reward offered by the Shura people is a shurati flower. Its value is not lower than the blood essence stone. It can also improve the cultivation ability and hit the bottleneck. If a saint gets both the blood essence stone and the shurati flower at the same time, he has at least 80% chance to go up another level and become a strong saint.


    In the face of this huge temptation, countless strong people are crazy, especially the saint level strong people. As long as they get these two kinds of rewards, they will have 80% chance to become the Lord. This is an irresistible temptation.


    These young saints of all races are not included in the top generation.


    So far, it has not been heard that the younger generation will be promoted to the Lord. In other words, if the younger generation is the first one to become the Lord, it will be the first one of the younger generation. It can be said that it is both fame and wealth.


    Of course, there are still many people who go directly to Wu Liang for the purpose of making him a treasure.


    Under such circumstances, Bai Yunfei did not dare to show up at all, because there were so many people looking for them that they became the treasure in the eyes of almost everyone.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei hid in the cave where Wu Liang lived before. Fortunately, Wu Liang''s array prohibition was very good, and many people passed by without finding them.


    Originally, the cave was not very big, but now there were four people to live in, so two stone rooms were reopened, one for Zheng Mingwang, and one for Princess suque and Bai Yunfei.


    It''s not that Bai Yunfei has any bad ideas, but that Princess suque asks for it. The reason is very simple. Now her mana is sealed. If Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang want to fight against her, she has no resistance, so it''s safer to stay with Bai Yunfei.


    Although she hates Bai Yunfei now, she still thinks that Bai Yunfei is more reliable than Zheng Mingwang and Wu Liang.


    Facts have proved that she is not wrong at all. Although she and Bai Yunfei share the same room these days, Bai Yunfei treats her with courtesy and never goes beyond it. Therefore, she has less hatred for him.


    After several people sat together, Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang stared at Princess suque with aggressive eyes, "xiaofanzi, you are too unkind, but we grabbed this chick together. You have enjoyed so many days. Today it''s my turn to be fat."


    "Screw you, she''s my first choice. Today I''ll play first, and tomorrow it''s your turn." Zheng Mingwang said unconvinced.


    "You eat mine and live mine. Why should I play last?" Wu Liang retorted.


    "It''s a big deal. It must be very exciting for us to play together." Zheng Mingwang said with an obscene smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Princess rosefinch was very angry when she heard these dirty words. She clenched her fists tightly and wanted to smash these two hateful guys.


    "Enough!" Bai Yunfei couldn''t listen any more. He said angrily, "now that we are besieged, you two can''t stop for a while and find a way."


    "Boy, you don''t want to be cheap and be good. You have beautiful women every day. Our brothers are in a hurry. What we say today is to let her accompany us." Zheng Mingwang road.


    "That''s right. You can share happiness and difficulties. Why let you play alone?" Wu Liang agreed.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you." Bai Yunfei turned to look at Zheng Mingwang and said, "you said before that you would give me a forbidden magic power after it is completed. Now it''s time to fulfill your promise."


    Zheng Mingwang was angry. "You still have the face to say that we''ve robbed people, but they''ve been taken over by you. I haven''t asked you for payment yet. You''re ripping me off. I''ve never seen you bully people like that."


    Bai Yun Fei Wen Yan also can not help but face a red, dry cough twice to cover up their embarrassment, said: "I can exchange for you."


    "Exchange, do you have any contraindications?" Zheng Mingwang asked in surprise.


    Wu Liang and Princess rosefinch are also staring at Bai Yunfei. A taboo magic power is very important, and its value is immeasurable. Even if it is a holy land, there are only one or two taboo magic powers at most, and it can''t be contacted without certain strength and status.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and said frankly: "yes, I have taboo magic power. You give me the previous taboo magic power and we will exchange it."


    "What kind of taboo magic power is it?" Wu Liang couldn''t help asking.


    "Far away!" Bai Yunfei said slowly.


    "What Wu Liang three people are all surprised, Wu Liang is directly jump up to catch Bai Yunfei, eager to say: "xiaofanzi, give me quickly!""Fatso, it''s none of your business. You play." Zheng Mingwang pushed Wu Liang away. Looking at Bai Yunfei, he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll exchange with you. You can give me the cultivation method of" the end of the world. "


    "Close to the end of the world" is a well-known taboo magic power in the archaic times. It is like being far away from the end of the world at a very close distance. In actual combat, if one can "close to the end of the world", it will be very difficult for the opponent to attack him. This alone deserves the name of taboo magic power.


    "Screw you, do you have any contraindications?" Wu Liang looked at Zheng Mingwang and said contemptuously.


    "Nonsense, of course I have." Zheng Mingwang retorts loudly, but Bai Yunfei hears that when he says this sentence, he is not confident enough.


    "Here''s the thing." Bai Yunfei takes out a jade slip, which is not the original, but a copy of his copy. Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang reach for it almost at the same time. However, Bai Yunfei is ready to take it back quickly, "take something for it!"


    Wu Liang hands akimbo Huhu said: "boy, you are too unkind, first to show us."


    Zheng Mingwang nodded and echoed: "that is, we are all brothers. Of course, we should share good things together."


    "Since what you said is so nice, you should give me your forbidden magic power first." Bai Yunfei''s attitude is resolute, but he is the master who doesn''t see rabbits and eagles.


    "It''s on him." Zheng Mingwang turned to look at Wu Liang and said, "fat man, take it out quickly!"


    "What Wu Liang almost jumped up, glared at Zheng Mingwang and said angrily, "well, you little Mingming, you are really good at fooling people with fat master''s things."


    "We are brothers. If we have something good to share, it''s you who are not kind enough to eat alone." Zheng Mingwang retorts rightfully.


    "That''s the fat Lord. I got it back by myself. If you say share it, share it. Why don''t you share it with me?" Wu Liangyi said.


    Bai Yunfei understood that there was a taboo magic power, but it was not Zheng Mingwang''s, but Wu Liang''s. He remembered that Shen Meng had said that Wu Liang was chased because he had a treasure. Now it seems that it should be a taboo magic power.


    Zheng Mingwang learned a formula from Wu Liang in many ways, but Wu Liang was playing Zheng Mingwang''s idea of "changing the world".


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 698

    "Changing the world" is also a taboo magic power. You can change your appearance, body shape and even breath at will. Although this magic power has no use for actual combat, its value can not be denied.


    For example, Zheng Mingwang, at this time, he can completely become another person to go out, even the holy king can''t see the flaw.


    Looking at the quarrel between them, Bai Yunfei felt a little headache and said, "OK, you two, don''t quarrel. Let''s all share the things."


    "Good." Wu Liang happily promised: "but I can put the scandal in the front, if anyone dares to play Yin, don''t blame me for turning over."


    Zheng Mingwang hesitated. Obviously, he resisted sharing the idea of "changing the world". However, this is normal. His favorite thing to do is to cheat, abduct and steal. The reason why he can still live to the present and live so well depends on the magic power of "changing the world".


    "Well, I agree." In the face of huge temptation, Zheng Mingwang did not hesitate too long, which is a good thing of mutual benefit, he has no reason to refuse.


    "Take it." Bai Yunfei left his cultivation method on the table, and Wu Liang grasped it quickly. At the same time, he also took out an ancient book and threw it on the table. Then Zheng Mingwang took it away, but he also left an ancient book.


    Bai Yunfei held it in his hand. It was made of an unknown material. What he was facing was a breath of ancient and simple vicissitudes. It was full of the precipitation of years. There were four big words "change the world" on the cover.


    Bai Yunfei turned to the first page, and just a few words attracted all his mind. Every word was thought-provoking, and every word contained the wisdom of heaven and earth. He explained the various tracks of the word "change".


    Three people are deeply attracted, each find a place to sit down, quietly study and comprehend, into a state of selflessness.


    Princess rosefinch looked at the three people''s appearance, and her heart was itching. If the magic power had not been sealed, she would not have been able to resist snatching.


    As time goes by, the three people who are immersed in the supernatural power have forgotten everything, including the passage of time, and princess suque is also sitting on the ground with her knees crossed after the initial irritability, impacting the seal.


    Time is like a fleeting moment. It''s always creeping by unconsciously. Three months later, Bai Yunfei and Princess rosefinch are still learning from each other. However, Princess rosefinch has already given up attacking the seal, because Bai Yunfei has also taught her the magic power of "the end of the world". Although her magic power is sealed, it doesn''t affect the magic power, so it doesn''t work Time strikes the seal.


    Three months is a continuous time for ordinary people. Many things can happen, but it''s nothing for the practitioners like Bai Yunfei. Some saints have been closed for more than ten or twenty years at a time, and a few months are not worth mentioning.


    However, three months later, Bai Yunfei and his friends exchanged their magic powers again, and Bai Yunfei got Wu Liang''s magic power - "the sun sword"!


    Bai Yunfei was very surprised that this was a long lost taboo magic power, and it was the town magic power of the holy land of the sun.


    It is said that Taiyang Shenghuang and Taiyin Shenghuang are brothers of the same school. They have extremely high talents, and their accomplishments are even more impressive. Then they created the holy land of the sun and the holy land of Taiyin respectively, and each created a taboo magic power, "Taiyang Shenjian" and "Taiyin Shendao".


    One Yin and one Yang are both powerful. Although they are not as powerful as the taboo supernatural powers such as "six Samsara" and "counter chaos of time and space", they rank very high among all the taboo supernatural powers. If you learn one of them, you can have the upper hand in the same level of battle. The reason why Taiyin Saint Feng Changxiao is so powerful is that he has become a "Taiyin divine sword".


    Bai Yunfei has made use of the infinite power to simulate the "Taiyin sword", but now he is still attracted to the "Sun sword".


    "Taiyang Shenjian" and "Taiyin Shendao" have something in common, but in some places they run counter to each other. They have one Yin, one Yang, one hardness and one softness. If they are used together, they can combine Yin and Yang and complement each other in hardness and softness. Their power will increase exponentially.


    Bai Yunfei immediately absorbed himself in the understanding of the sun sword. He thought it would be very difficult, but it turned out to be much easier than he thought.


    When I think about it, I''m right. There are many similarities between "Taiyin sword" and "Taiyin sword". He has already cultivated "Taiyin sword". Now it''s natural to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Two months later, Bai Yunfei opened his eyes, moved his mind, and gradually gathered an almost substantive sword. The next moment, the flying Blood Sword appeared quietly, and quickly integrated into the "Sun God sword".


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a smile. In just two months, he had successfully condensed the "Sun sword", which was beyond his expectation.


    Bai Yunfei wants to try his power, but it''s in the cave. He can''t use it at all. If he collapses the cave, Wu Liang will have to work hard for him.


    Bai Yunfei stood up and stretched. He felt fresh and comfortable. Seeing that Wu Liang, Zheng Mingwang and princess suque were still learning the magic power, he was really bored. So he began to practice the magic power of "changing heaven and earth".This magical power is infinite. Once you succeed in cultivation, you can get the greatest power in the world. Even if you get into trouble, you just need to change your appearance and breath. It''s really a big mace to avoid the enemy.


    However, "changing the world" is also a taboo magic power. Although it ranks lower, it is not easy to practice. Hundreds of attempts ended in failure. However, he is not discouraged. Instead, he constantly warns himself that failure is the mother of success, and no failure can lead to success.


    In this way, every time he failed, he would sum up the reasons for his failure, and then carefully deliberate. Although he may still fail next time, he made some progress every time. This situation lasted for more than a month, and he finally succeeded for the first time.


    With a wave of his hand, a mirror condensed with magic power appeared in front of him. Looking at the completely strange face in the mirror, he unconsciously showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. After working hard for such a long time, he finally got something. The happiest smile in the world is nothing more than this. If it''s not for the wrong situation, he really wants to laugh to vent his joy.


    The next moment, his face was twisted again, and then his figure began to change. In a twinkling of an eye, a handsome man appeared in the mirror.


    "Why? Emperor, why are you here? " Princess rosefinch asked in surprise.


    Bai Yunfei realized that Princess rosefinch was staring at him. He said with a smile, "I miss you. Come here and let me hold you." Bai Yunfei said and opened his arms.


    Princess rosefinch frowned and said, "no, you are not the emperor, you are Bai Yunfei!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 699

    "No, you are not the emperor, you are Bai Yunfei!"


    Princess rosefinch looked at Bai Yunfei in surprise. At the first moment, she was also stunned. However, she quickly reflected that the Shura emperor could not have come here without knowing it. There were only four of them in the cave. Now without Bai Yunfei, it was obvious that the Shura emperor was Bai Yunfei.


    After all, she knew that Bai Yunfei was learning the magic power of "changing heaven and earth". She could change her appearance at will, and even become a stone, a tree and a fish. But what she didn''t expect was that Bai Yunfei could practice successfully so quickly. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would be unbelievable.


    Bai Yunfei regained his true colors and said with a smile: "I see the surprise in your eyes. It seems that my" Heaven changing "magic power has already been learned. It''s time to go out for a walk."


    After all, Princess rosefinch is not an ordinary person. After the initial shock, she calmed down quickly, reached for her hair and said, "Bai Yunfei, when did you let me go?"


    Bai Yunfei said with a light smile, "I can let you go anytime. As long as you promise me not to marry Shura emperor, I can let you leave now."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I promise now and I won''t keep my promise when I go back?" Asked Princess rosefinch.


    "I''m sure you won''t turn back. If that''s true, I have nothing to say." Bai Yunfei shrugged.


    "What if I don''t?" Princess rosefinch asked again.


    "If you don''t agree, I won''t let you go until the end of the war between our people and the thirteen nationalities, or after the emperor Shura is killed."


    "You I... " Princess rosefinch''s chest fluctuated violently, hesitated for a moment, and said: "this marriage was decided by my father and the Shura family. Now the boat is finished. Even if I repent, my father will not agree, and the Shura family will not agree."


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. He thought that the marriage between Xiuluo emperor and Zhuque princess was no longer their business. It was more about the marriage between the two families. Now it is well known that if Zhuque Princess repented, not to mention that Xiuluo people would not agree, I''m afraid that Zhuque people would not agree. It''s really a bit tricky.


    "Xiaofanzi, you are really stupid. Don''t tell others that I know you when you go out."


    Hearing this, Bai Yunfei looked back and saw that Wu Liang had finished his comprehension. He was looking at him with disdain and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Little sparrow has been playing with you for so long. Do you think the Shura emperor will want her? Even if the Shura emperor doesn''t mind wearing a green hat, the Shura people won''t agree. "


    "Fatso, I''ll kill you!" Princess rosefinch is angry, but the only reason left is to be patient. Now her cultivation is sealed, and it''s only her own impulse to suffer.


    "Why are you angry? Anyway, what I said is true." Wu Liang said with disapproval.


    Princess rosefinch clenched her fists and her eyes were full of anger.


    "Shut up, little fat man." Bai Yunfei couldn''t see it any more. He said harshly, "Princess and I are innocent. Don''t talk nonsense here!"


    "Cut! I don''t believe you''ve done nothing since you''ve been in the same room for so long Wu Liang said jealously.


    "Don''t judge me by your own standards. I''m so eloquent. Please don''t be so dirty." Bai Yunfei hummed coldly.


    Wu Liang looked at Bai Yunfei suspiciously, and then at Princess suque. He wanted to see something from their faces. At last, he fixed his eyes on Bai Yunfei and said contemptuously: "xiaofanzi, you are not. Such a beautiful woman has been in the same room with you for so long. Ren juncaijie, you have done nothing. Are you a man or not?"


    "Screw you, I''m a man of course!" Bai Yunfei''s scolding.


    Wu Liang looked at Bai Yunfei and said with a smile: "Xiao Fanzi, since you don''t play, you''d better give it to me. Fat master, I''ve been single for so many years, you should take pity on me!"


    "Go away!" Bai Yunfei is angry and funny. If others think that Wu Liang is a luster, he knows that Wu Liang just likes to make fun of him. Otherwise, he would not have done anything if he had caught the cousin of emperor Shura.


    "Open the ban and I''ll go out and find out." Bai Yunfei looked at Wu Liang and said.


    "OK, no problem." Wu Liang said, then he opened the ban with a few fingerprints and said, "let''s go quickly!"


    "I''m going out with you." Looking at Wu Liang''s impatient appearance, Princess rosefinch felt her heart bristling. She grabbed Bai Yunfei''s arm and said with a little prayer.


    "Sparrow, the outside world is too dangerous. You''d better stay here. I''ll protect you well." Wu Liang licked his lips, his face full of licentiousness. He was a thief.


    "Stay away from me, fat man!" Red finch Princess gas teeth itch, looking at white cloud fly slightly pray said: "you take me, big deal I listen to you anything."


    Princess rosefinch was originally a charming and beautiful woman, but now I can''t help but feel pity for her soft and weak appearance. Bai Yunfei couldn''t help but feel a little agitated when he looked at her. He quickly breathed deeply to stabilize her mind and said, "OK, you put this on."Bai Yunfei takes out a bamboo hat and hands it to Princess suque. This bamboo hat is not an ordinary bamboo hat, but is made of special materials, which can isolate the divine exploration.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was twisted and turned into a strange face. Even his figure changed, and his breath was different from before. At this time, even the closest people around him could not see through any flaw.


    "Little sparrow, you really want to go, fat Lord, I can''t bear you."


    Wu Liang stretched out his hand to pull Princess rosefinch. The latter quickly hid behind Bai Yunfei and scolded with disgust: "fat man, get out of my way!"


    "Well, stop it." Bai Yunfei grabs Princess Zhuque''s shoulder and flies up to the city. Along the way, many people are looking for something. They don''t need to think about it.


    A moment later, they came to the gate of the city. Bai Yunfei held Princess suque''s hand. He didn''t want to take advantage of it, but he was afraid that Princess suque would shout. In that case, it would be a big deal.


    Princess rosefinch can also guess the purpose of Bai Yunfei, but when a man holds hands, she suddenly feels a current flowing into her body along her arm. This feeling is very wonderful. It makes her feel weak and shortness of breath. A little face climbs up and blushes, which makes her feel confused.


    Bai Yunfei seems to walk aimlessly on the street, but in fact he sees everything and listens to everything. He finds that there are many reward notices, and he knows some recent events from the comments in the crowd.


    Although several months have passed, the number of people looking for them is on the increase. One after another, strong people come from other places, especially the top strong people of the young generation of all ethnic groups. The purpose is to have blood essence stone and shurati flower. With these two things, there is an 80% chance to be promoted to the Lord and become the first person of the young generation. They not only have a huge increase in strength, but also enjoy hundreds of millions of people The honor that attracts attention can be described as both fame and fortune.


    "The blood essence stone, the flower of shurati." In Bai Yunfei''s mind, fame is just passing away. He doesn''t care about it at all, but he is eager for strength. In this world where the weak are the predators and the strong are respected, strength means everything. On the contrary, without strength, it will be difficult to move.


    Bai Yunfei took Princess suque to a restaurant and ordered a few small dishes and two jugs of wine. While drinking, he thought about how to get these two things?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 700

    There are all kinds of people in restaurants. After drinking, some people''s voices are especially loud, and some people boast. With the help of alcohol, some people''s nature is completely exposed.


    Bai Yunfei, a man at the table next to him, blushed and swayed towards Princess rosefinch. Obviously, he had drunk a lot of wine. His eyes narrowed into a slit, and he was already drunk. However, he was very brave when he was drunk.


    "Why is this lady wearing a hat? Come on! Let''s see if you look beautiful! " The man then reached out to pick Princess rosefinch''s hat. Seeing this scene, many people showed the expression of watching a good play, and others shook their heads and sighed.


    "The prince of the scorpion clan is lecherous and bullies men and women. This little girl will suffer."


    "Who says not? Although the little girl can''t see her face in a hat, it''s not difficult to see that she is a beautiful woman from her figure. She can''t escape from the palm of the scorpion prince."


    There was a lot of discussion. Some people envied and cursed, but the prince didn''t think much of it. He just wanted to see if the face under the hat was beautiful.


    "Get out of here!" Princess rosefinch pats the prince of the scorpion family''s hand and is furious. As a princess of the rosefinch family, she is also a top-notch young man. If her accomplishments are not sealed, she will slap him to death.


    "Ouch! It''s still a little pepper, brother. I like Ha ha ha... " The prince of the scorpion family gave out a burst of obscene laughter.


    At the same table with the prince of the scorpion clan are all young heroes of the scorpion clan. A total of seven people all come to block Princess suque''s retreat to prevent her from escaping.


    "Little girl, I advise you to be wise. This is the prince of our scorpion clan, the future patriarch. If you are comfortable with our prince, you will benefit a lot."


    Princess rosefinch gritted her teeth angrily, pointed to Bai Yunfei and said, "do you agree with him first?"


    Prince Scorpio raised his foot and stepped on the stool beside Bai Yunfei. He looked down at Bai Yunfei and said playfully, "boy, I want to have a chat with this beautiful woman opposite you. I don''t know what you mean?"


    Bai Yunfei poured himself a glass of wine to drink, and then said: "if I fall in love with your wife, what do you think?"


    The smile on Prince Scorpio''s face suddenly solidified, and his expression became ferocious.


    "You want to die!" Without waiting for Prince Scorpio to speak, several of his subordinates burst into a rage and rushed to Bai Yunfei in a murderous manner. Each of them was as fierce as a wolf and showed no mercy.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Yunfei snorted coldly and waved his left hand. In a short time, an unbeatable force collided with several people who came rushing. In a flash, he flew out with blood, and his face was full of horror. He was dead before he landed.


    When dealing with the enemy, Bai Yunfei never knows what it means to be soft hearted. If he doesn''t take the initiative to make trouble, it doesn''t mean he is afraid of things. If he starts with him, he should be ready to die.


    Everyone was stunned by the scene, including Prince Scorpio. Everyone was surprised to grow up. Although seven people were not experts, they were all kings. Among them, two of them were killed by Bai Yunfei. It was as simple as killing an ant. Their terrible strength was really frightening.


    Saint!


    At least the saints are qualified to come to foreign battlefields, but this does not mean that all people are saints. In fact, in foreign battlefields, local residents are the main ones.


    For example, they are the scorpions. They live here for generations. There are many other races like them, so saints are rare in foreign battlefields.


    And this restaurant is just a small restaurant. Generally, the sage and the strong will not come here, but Prince Scorpio is here for this, because he can do whatever he wants in these small places, but he didn''t expect to kick the iron plate.


    Prince Scorpio is not an ordinary person. After the initial shock, he soon stabilized his mind and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    "Go away!"


    Bai Yunfei raised his hand and took a slap. The speed of the slap was not very fast, but Prince Scorpio could only watch the slap enlarge quickly in front of his eyes.


    "Pa!"


    Loud slaps spread all over the restaurant. Many people subconsciously touched their face and felt toothache.


    Like a scarecrow, Prince Scorpio flies out obliquely, spewing out a big mouthful of blood, which brings a blood line in the air. People with sharp eyes can find that there are several teeth mixed in the blood.


    "Bang!"


    Prince Scorpio smashed a table and fell on the ground. Half of it was deformed. It was estimated that his mother would not recognize him when he came, but this was the result of Bai Yunfei''s leniency. The reason why he was lenient was that he was the prince of Scorpio. If he died, the Scorpio would not give up. Now he only wanted to get the blood essence stone, but didn''t want to make trouble.


    Prince Scorpio lay on the ground for a long time before he got up from the ground. He stared at Bai Yunfei with vicious eyes and went out without saying a word.


    After this incident, everyone''s eyes to Bai Yunfei changed, full of awe.After dinner, they returned the same way. On the way, they met Shura people, including two saints.


    However, today''s Bai Yunfei is very different from himself, and princess suque is wearing a hat, and they have no doubt about passing by Shura people.


    When he was far away from the Shura people, Bai Yunfei said, "why didn''t you call for help just now?"


    "Will you give me a chance to ask for help?" Princess rosefinch did not answer, "and those people are not your opponents at all. Why should I waste my efforts?"


    Reason is this reason, but people in a critical moment, even if there is a chance, do not want to let go, just like a drowning person, even if it is a straw will not let go.


    Bai Yunfei nodded to himself in his heart. It''s not easy for him to become the top power of the young generation.


    "How''s it going? What information have you got? "


    As soon as Bai Yunfei and Princess rosefinch came back, Wu Liang couldn''t wait to ask.


    Bai Yunfei said the news he had heard at the moment. Wu Liang was excited and said, "blood essence stone, shurati flower, this is specially prepared for fat master."


    Bai Yunfei showed a sly smile. He had already guessed Wu Liang''s reaction. As soon as he heard the treasure, it was like a cat smelling fish. He would try his best to get it, and this is exactly what he wanted.


    "I think I almost got the shurati flower when I was fat. At last, I was trapped by a son of a bitch. This time, I''ll get anything I say." Wu Liangxin swore.


    Bai Yunfei was angry and funny. He was angry that the fat man called him a son of a bitch. What''s funny is that he didn''t know that he was the one who cut the beard.


    But think about it, with his temperament, if you let him know that he cut off his beard, you must have settled with him for a long time.


    And I''m afraid I need his help if I want to get the blood essence stone. It seems a bit sinister to do so.


    "The fat man has done all the wrong things to help him accumulate virtue." Bai Yunfei comforted himself.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 701

    Bai Yunfei and Wu Liang discussed for a long time, and finally decided on a plan, or the old trick, but this time slightly changed, Wu Liang used the split body as bait, and Bai Yunfei went to get the reward.


    This method was put forward by Bai Yunfei at the beginning, but they discussed it for a long time. Wu Liangcai couldn''t help but agree. The reason is very simple. Although he also practiced the "Heaven changing earth" magic power, now he only practices it to the entry stage, and can''t change his breath and body. This is not to say that his talent is not good, but it''s taboo. It''s very difficult to practice the magic power in a few years It''s a great talent to cultivate to the beginning in a few months.


    As for Bai Yunfei, of course, it''s another matter. He practiced Wuji, which can simulate all kinds of supernatural powers in theory. Now, because of the realm, he can''t simulate taboo supernatural powers, but his practice is dozens of times faster than others. This is the anti heaven part of Wuji.


    "Xiao Fanzi, fat master, I''m risking my life as bait. If you dare to steal treasure, fat master, I can''t spare you." Wu Liang reminds again and again.


    "You can have 120 hearts, two treasures, one for each of us." Bai Yunfei promised.


    "I already have the shurati flower. As long as I get the blood essence stone, I can be ready to attack the holy land. I hope everything goes well." The secret way in Bai Yunfei''s heart.


    Wu Liang didn''t know what Bai Yunfei thought, otherwise he would vomit blood, because the shurati flower was his.


    Wu Liang nodded and said, "OK, fat master, I''ll trust you once. When shall we start?"


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Of course, the sooner the better. Let''s prepare now and start as soon as we are ready." Bai Yunfei said solemnly.


    "Array arrangement not only consumes energy, but also needs a lot of precious materials. Should you give me some compensation?" Wu Liang reached out to Bai Yunfei, the meaning is very obvious.


    Bai Yunfei was speechless. He flattened his mouth, took out a fist sized Yuan Jing and threw it to him. "These are enough for you to arrange twice."


    "Cut! You are so mean. " Wu Liang said contemptuously: "these are not enough for the fat master''s hard work."


    "Do you want it? Don''t bring it! "


    "Why don''t I?" Wu Liang went out first with a cold snort, followed by Bai Yunfei and Princess rosefinch. As for Zheng Mingwang, he was still immersed in his cultivation.


    But fortunately, otherwise, it would be hard for three people to share the two treasures.


    Wu Liang chose a large maple forest to set up an array. This time, he was faced with the rosefinch and Shura people, and maybe the king level strongman or even the great sage. Therefore, it was very dangerous. Wu Liang rarely showed his dignified color. He kept taking out an array flag and putting it in a specific position. This time, he had to prepare not only the serial transmission array, but also the defensive array and attack array Attack array.


    Bai Yunfei knows little about the array, and he can''t help. He just finds a place to practice.


    In a few months, he learned two taboo magic powers, but some places are not very proficient and need more practice.


    It doesn''t matter to "change heaven and earth". He has the help of the celestial crystal. To "change heaven and earth" is twice the result with half the effort, but the "Sun sword" is very important.


    He also has an idea in his mind. Now he has learned to use "Taiyin Shendao" and "Taiyang Shenjian", one Yin, one Yang, one hardness and one softness. If they can be used at the same time, yin and yang can complement each other, hardness and softness can be combined, and the power will increase exponentially. Facing the friars of the same level, he will be able to destroy Gula.


    However, he also knows that although this idea is beautiful, it is very difficult to realize it. First of all, if you want to perform two taboo magic powers at the same time, you need not only profound mana, but also one mind and two uses, both of which are not easy.


    However, he is not discouraged. Where there is a will, there is a way. He believes that as long as he works hard, there will be harvest.


    Although he had been psychologically prepared, he found that it was much more difficult than he imagined when he really practiced.


    First of all, one mind and two uses. It''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to implement. Using the "Sun sword" with the left hand and the "Taiyin sword" with the right hand can cohere, but it''s a little stiff. It''s better to use one kind of weapon against the enemy. On the contrary, it costs more mana, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Princess rosefinch has been under house arrest for several months, and she has gradually got used to this kind of life. After watching Bai Yunfei practice, she is not willing to be a human being. Then she begins to practice "near the end of the world.".


    In this way, two people practice, Wu Liang arrange array, busy sweating.


    This kind of day lasted for half a month. Wu Liang came to baiyunfei and sat down on the ground. He gasped and complained: "you two are very comfortable. Fat man, I''m half tired!"


    Bai Yunfei showed a smile and said: "those who can do more work, I''ll treat you to a good drink after it''s done."


    "That''s what you said. I''ll go to Wenxiang Pavilion and let Luoxi entertain me." Wu Liang said with an obscene smile.


    Bai Yunfei suddenly full of black lines, really want to kick him a few feet, "how about the array layout?"


    "It''s needless to say, fat master, I''ve arranged the thunder and fire array, the Jiuqu enchantment array, and the serial transmission array to ensure that everything is safe!" Wu Liang said very proud.Bai Yunfei nods. He has no doubt about this. Wu Liang is definitely the master of array. The array that took half a month to arrange is definitely not simple.


    "Now that we''re ready, let''s move on." Bai Yunfei looked at Princess rosefinch and said, "please cooperate with her. I''ll let you go when it''s done."


    "I don''t seem to have a choice." Princess rosefinch said with a bitter smile.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t speak, and the truth is that Princess suque has been sealed with cultivation, and she can''t do anything, so she can only be manipulated.


    "I don''t mind if you want the blood sperm stone and the flowers of surothy, but can you guarantee that this fat man won''t touch me after you leave?" Princess rosefinch stares at Bai Yunfei and asks.


    "This..." Bai Yunfei frowns slightly. He knows Wu Liang very well. This guy won''t do anything too much, but it''s necessary to make some money and make fun of him.


    "Xiaofanzi, you can rest assured to go. I will never hurt xiaoqueque." Wu Liang said solemnly, but his small eyes were turning around, which was hard to rest assured.


    Bai Yunfei thought for a moment and said, "this problem can be solved. If he dares to do anything to you, you can tell me. Then the treasure will have nothing to do with him."


    Wu Liang was smiling and thought that he would be free later. He almost vomited blood when he heard Bai Yunfei''s words. Looking at Bai Yunfei, he glared and said with a gloomy face: "Xiao Fanzi, we are brothers. You are heterosexual and inhuman. You are tired of playing and don''t let me play."


    Princess rosefinch''s silver teeth clenched, sparks in her eyes kept jumping, and the seals on her body all showed signs of loosening.


    "Princess, don''t be angry. You don''t know what this fat man is. Please bear with me for a while, and I''ll let you go as soon as I get it." Bai Yunfei quickly points a few fingers on her body to reinforce the seal.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 702

    Cloud City is a very common name, but it is very famous in foreign battlefields, because the scale of this city is enough to rank in the top ten in foreign battlefields. All major races have branches here, including Suzaku and Shura.


    Bai Yunfei, Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang robbed Princess Zhuque. The Zhuque people and Shura people were furious. They offered a reward with blood essence stone and Shura flower respectively. As long as someone found Princess Zhuque, they could get these two priceless treasures.


    Countless strong people came from all sides, scrambling to find the whereabouts of Princess rosefinch. However, it has been several months since Princess rosefinch disappeared, but there is no news at all. Many people speculate that Princess rosefinch is either in danger or has left the foreign battlefield.


    The searchers are gradually disappointed. Many people have given up and only a few are still searching.


    However, on this day, a news spread quickly, and someone found the trace of Princess rosefinch.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone was boiling. Although many people questioned the accuracy of the news, it was soon seen that many of the strong people of the Zhuque and Shura families were out of the city. Among the many experts of the two families, there was an old man with white hair and white hair. It was not necessary to think that he found Princess Zhuque.


    "Come on, follow up and have a look!"


    "That''s right, those three guys are not fuel-efficient lights. There will be a good play next."


    A large group of people follow behind the two ethnic groups, at least tens of thousands of people, and most of the people who dare to watch are experts, otherwise they can''t keep up with the team.


    The Zhuque and Shura people are both strong, and the lowest level is semi holy. There are more than 100 people in the two groups, and the leader of the two groups is the great sage. Such a force can be used to attack the holy land.


    They were very fast, but they didn''t stop after flying for a quarter of an hour.


    "How far is it?" The leader of the rosefinch family is a dignified middle-aged man. He is not angry but dignified. He is the uncle of the king of rosefinch and the uncle of the princess of rosefinch. He is known as the king of fire feather. He is a great saint. He is the top strong man in the whole cultivation world.


    "It''ll be there in a minute." The old man said faintly, needless to say, he was Bai Yunfei. He used the "Heaven changing" magic power to become an immortal old man. Not only his appearance changed greatly, but also his breath was very different. Even the great sage and the strong could not see any flaw.


    Originally, he should have been very happy to hear that it was coming. He was very happy for the first time and the second time. When he answered the same question for the third time and the fourth time, he could not be happy even if he wanted to be happy.


    "I advise you not to play tricks, otherwise I will make you die very ugly." The king of fire feather said in a low voice.


    Bai Yunfei''s face changed slightly. The great sage is really terrible. His breath makes him feel a great pressure. With his current strength, even if he plays all the cards, he can''t be the opponent of the great sage. There are three realms in the middle, just like three natural moats. Ordinary friars can''t return to heaven when facing one natural moat, and even demons can''t face two natural moats As for the three natural barriers, even he is powerless.


    "King Huoyu, I dare not play any tricks. I''ll be here soon, but I have an invitation now." While speaking, Bai Yunfei slowed down his flight speed, and he did not lie. Now he is less than 3000 miles away from his destination, but the direction is deviated. He did it just in case.


    "Say it The fire feather King''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, but he still held back. A saint was superior in the eyes of ordinary friars, but it was not worth mentioning in his eyes, and it would die out with a flick of a finger, but all this had to wait until he found Princess rosefinch.


    Princess rosefinch is not only his niece and granddaughter, but also the first master of the young generation of their rosefinch family. Her talent is so high that no one can control her. Nothing can happen.


    Bai Yunfei could naturally detect his intention to kill him, but these were expected by him. He said: "as we all know, no matter who finds Princess rosefinch, he can get the blood essence stone of your rosefinch family and the shurati flower of Shura family. I don''t know whether it counts or not?"


    "It''s natural. Do you still doubt the reputation of our rosefinch family?" Fire feather King sternly asks a way.


    "How dare I? I''ve been fond of these two treasures for a long time. Can you give them to me first?" Bai Yunfei asked tentatively.


    "When you take us to the rosefinch, the king will give you the blood essence stone. If you dare to cheat us, hum!"


    The fire feather king didn''t finish his words, but it was just in this way that it was easier to make people think wildly. The world was always full of fear of the unknown.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "my life is in your hands. How dare I cheat you? But if I get the treasure, I will remember it more clearly and find Princess rosefinch faster."


    "Bold! You dare to make terms with our fire feather king. Are you tired of living? " Fire feather King nearby a Saint King loudly scolds a way.


    "No! I''m just speaking from my heart. Anyway, I can''t run away. Why don''t you give me something first? " Bai Yunfei looked at the fire feather king and said that although the latter''s eyes were full of murders, his eyes did not give in."You are very good!" The fire feather King laughed angrily and waved a box to Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei quickly caught it, opened it and saw a fist sized blood red stone lying in the box. The red light was flowing, as if there were blood flowing. Pure aura came to his face, which also contained huge vitality.


    Although it''s the first time I saw it, Bai Yunfei can be sure that it''s the blood essence stone that practitioners dream of. It''s a priceless treasure. Even if he has money, he can''t buy it.


    He already has the shurati flower on his body, and now he has the blood essence stone. As long as he finds a quiet place to take the shurati flower, and then refine the blood essence stone, he will have an 80% chance to be promoted to the holy land.


    Of course, all this must be done on the premise of being able to leave safely. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, let alone a breakthrough, even a small life will be hard to keep.


    "King Huoyu has kept his promise. I will take you to Princess Zhuque as soon as possible." Bai Yunfei said insincerely, and then looked at an old man of Shura family and said: "Luoxing great saint, where are your Shura flowers?"


    Luoxing great sage is the leader of Shura clan this time, and also the cousin of Shura emperor. His magic power is unfathomable, and he is never under the fire feather king.


    "You''ve got the blood essence stone. As long as you take us to Princess rosefinch, I''ll give you the shurati flower." Luo Xing said coldly.


    "If you really want to get the Shura flower earlier, don''t delay your time. You can rest assured of the reputation of our Shura people." The emperor of Shura said.


    "All right." Bai Yunfei doesn''t say much, otherwise it will arouse their suspicion.


    Less than a hundred miles away from the destination, Bai Yunfei stopped to escape the light and said, "be careful, everyone. Princess rosefinch is in the woods ahead."


    "Everyone spread out and surround the whole forest!" Fire feather King orders a way.


    Zhuque and Shura''s strong quickly separated, and then separated from the two sides around the past, but all try to shield their own breath, so as not to scare the snake too early.


    "Lead the way!" Fire feather king looks at Bai Yunfei and says coldly.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei had no other choice at all. King Huoyu had been targeting him with his mind. As long as he dared to make any change, he would be killed.


    "Fatso, it''s up to you." The secret way in Bai Yunfei''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 703

    The maple forest is not too big. It''s only tens of miles around. The red maple leaves seem to be burning like a big fire. More than 100 people of the Suzaku and Shura families are pushing in from all directions. Everyone''s speed is the same, just like rehearsing countless times in advance.


    Beside Bai Yunfei are the king of fire feather and the great saint of Luoxing. The two great saints, one left and one right, put him in the middle, and let him have all kinds of means, and all kinds of supernatural powers are impossible to get away from the two great saints.


    When the encirclement of the rosefinch and Shura was reduced to ten li, the people in one direction first saw Wu Liang and Princess rosefinch. With a call, everyone speeded up, and almost everyone arrived at the next moment.


    "Don''t come here!" Wu Liang grabbed Princess Zhuque''s back neck and stared around warily.


    "Let go of the finches!" King Huoyu''s voice is as loud as a bell. The terrible pressure is overwhelming in all directions. Everyone feels an unspeakable depression. It''s like an invisible big stone pressing on his chest. The people who are pressing can''t breathe. The power of the great sage can be seen.


    "Let go of the princess, and you will not die!" In the other direction, the Shura emperor said in a low voice that although he was a young generation, he had the dignity of dominating the world.


    "Be honest, all of you, or I''ll strangle her! Anyway, I''m not afraid of wearing shoes. I''m afraid I''m not alone when I''m accompanied by a little beauty. " Wu Liang said with a smile.


    "Don''t mess about, everything is easy to discuss!" The emperor of Shura said with a gloomy face that he hated Wu Liang to the bone. He caught his cousin last time and his fiancee this time. It''s really disgusting.


    "Fat master, I know you all want little beauties, but little beauties are priceless. If you want little beauties, you can trade them for treasures." Wu Liang said loudly, "I know that you two have offered me a reward for blood essence stone and shurati flower. Now give me these two treasures, otherwise I will be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks with little beauty!"


    "Fatso, the young lady of this account book will figure it out with you sooner or later!" Princess rosefinch, who was under control, was so angry that she wanted to tear Wu Liang apart.


    "Whatever." Wu Liang didn''t like it.


    "If you want a treasure, as long as you put a sparrow, you can have both." Fire feather King complexion gloomy say.


    "Not bad." The emperor of Shura nodded and said, "as long as the princess is released, I will offer the flowers with both hands at once."


    "Cut!" Wu Liang said with disdain: "you think I''m stupid. If I let the little sparrow go, don''t you rush to break me up right away!"


    "I''m the king of fire feather. I believe you''ve heard of my name. I''ve always said a lot. As long as you let the sparrow go, I''ll give you the blood essence stone and let you go."


    "I''m the great saint of Shura family. You can rest assured of my words." Said the great star.


    "It turned out to be two great saints. They scared the baby to death." Wu Liang patted his chest with a look of fear, but the smiling expression on his face didn''t show a trace of fear. It was more like teasing. Finally, his voice turned to a cold hum: "sorry, fat man, I don''t believe anyone. Give me the blood essence stone and the shurati flower right away, otherwise, don''t blame me for killing the flower with ruthless hands!"


    "This guy is really hateful. When we catch him, we will have to break him to pieces!" Fire feather king said angrily.


    The emperor of Shura said, "don''t be angry for the moment. Now you have to save the princess first. As for Wu Liang, why do you need the fire feather king? I will take him personally and give him to the fire feather king for your disposal."


    "Well." The king of fire feather nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "if you take care of queer, I will be relieved."


    "Please give him the flowers, cousin." The emperor of Shura looked at the great sage of Luoxing and said.


    Although the emperor of Shura was young, his seniority was very high. He was the same generation as the great sage of Luoxing, and as an emperor, his status was not under the great sage.


    Luo Xing Da Sheng nodded, took out a wooden box and threw it to Wu Liang. The speed was very fast, and the strong wind howled along the way.


    Wu Liang gave a cold hum, turned into a big hand and grabbed it. When he opened it, he saw that it was indeed shurati flower. He was very happy. He was on the verge of success last time, and finally got it this time. He quickly put it away, looked at King Huoyu and said, "where''s the blood essence stone?"


    King Huoyu looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "you also see that the other party has indicated that he wants the blood essence stone. You take it out first and give it to him. After you go back, the king will take out another blood essence stone from his family and give it to you."


    "This..." Bai Yunfei frowned and hesitated, but he nodded helplessly and said, "OK, let me send the blood essence stone in person and wait for the chance to save the princess. I hope that the king of fire feather and the great sage of Luoxing can keep their promise after it is finished."


    "It''s natural." Fire feather King proud way.


    "Wu Liang, listen. I''ll send you the flowers myself. You must not hurt the princess." While speaking, Bai Yunfei walked slowly towards Wu Liang, just like going down the stairs.


    "Emperor, why are you frowning?" Luo Xing Da Sheng asked.


    The emperor of Shura shook his head and said, "I always feel something is wrong.""The emperor doesn''t need to worry about it. It''s surrounded by groups, and I''ve joined hands with the fire feather king to settle the void. Even a mosquito can''t fly out." Luoxing great sage''s words are full of infinite confidence. As a great sage, he has boundless magic power. Once he settles the void, even the teleportation array will teleport.


    "Maybe I''m really worried." Xiuluo emperor''s eyebrows don''t spread, eyes tightly stare at Bai Yunfei''s back, the uneasiness in the heart is also more and more intense.


    At this time, the maple forest has been full of spectators in all directions, and the maple forest is surrounded by crowded people. Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the wooden box in Bai Yunfei''s hands. Their eyes are full of greed, and they have an impulse to rush to grab. However, the only reason left tells them that they can''t do it, because it''s the act of seeking death.


    "Dead old man, stop for me!" When Bai Yunfei approached Wu Liang less than 100 meters, the latter suddenly opened his mouth.


    "You fat man, don''t push your nose on your face!" Bai Yunfei was so angry that he wanted to slap him.


    "Cut the crap and throw the box over!" Wu Liang said defiantly.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was black at that time. According to his understanding of Wu Liang, if something really came into his hands, it would definitely be a meat bun beating a dog, and there would be no return.


    "Fatso, you are cruel!" Bai Yunfei hums and throws the box. Wu Liang holds it in his hand. Then he looks up to the sky and laughs.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei stepped on the step of streamer and immediately appeared beside Wu Liang, "you laugh fart, don''t go! Get out of here! I''m looking for you


    "Boy, you''d better be polite to me. It''s hard for you to die without a fat man!" Wu Liang said with a coquettish face, but his hand was not slow. He reached out and waved away the fallen leaves on the ground, revealing a small transmission array, and then threw out a piece of Yuanjing.


    "So you''re a group!" King Huoyu, the great sage of Luoxing and the emperor of Shura were so angry that they dared to play tricks on them. They were so bold.


    "You fools know too late Gaga, Gaga... "


    Wu Liang is proud of laughing, the laughter is harsh, just like a duck, but his laughter is getting smaller and smaller, and soon the smile on his face is solidified, and a cold sweat comes out on his forehead.


    Bai Yunfei saw that there was no movement. He couldn''t help yelling, "fat man, what are your ink marks? Hurry up


    Wu Liang''s face was full of fear and trembled. "You think I don''t want to go, I can''t go anymore!" he said


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 704

    "What? Can''t go? Dead fat man, don''t joke at this time! " Bai Yunfei said solemnly.


    If you can''t get rid of the two great saints and more than a hundred strong ones, it''s hard to die.


    "The fat master is not in the mood to joke with you. He really can''t leave. The void is settled." Wu Liang was so anxious that he was about to cry. This was a serious blunder.


    "The great sage and the strong can fix the void. You don''t even have this common sense. It''s a miracle that you two can live to this day." Princess rosefinch couldn''t help sarcasm.


    "Little Finch, don''t forget that you are a prisoner. If you can''t live, you will be pushed to your back." Wu Liang said angrily.


    Princess rosefinch''s teeth were itching, but she soon stabilized her mind and said, "you let me go, I guarantee you two to leave safely."


    "You let Xiao Fanzi go. Maybe you like fat master so much. Would you be willing to let him go?"


    "You fat man, if you fall into the hands of the princess, I will tear your mouth!" Princess rosefinch said angrily.


    "Cut! Fat master is not scared. You''d better think about yourself first. If fat master can''t leave today, he will die with you Wu Liang said coldly.


    Looking at the endless quarrel between them, Bai Yunfei said angrily: "well, you two have quarreled. What time is it? How can you get out of here?"


    "What can we do, unless..." When Wu Liang talked about it, he stopped.


    "Except for what?" Bai Yunfei couldn''t help asking.


    "Unless you give me dozens of Jin Yuan Jing and dozens of Jin Amethyst, fat master, I''ll fight to break through the void."


    "Fatso, you should be a lion. I have so many. You can do it by yourself." Bai Yunfei is impatient and throws him a fist sized Yuan Jing and Amethyst.


    "That''s all?"


    "Do you like it or not?"


    "Well, you are cruel! Fat master, I''ve lost a lot this time! " Wu Liang looks like he''s in pain.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all. Looking at the powerful people of Suzaku and Shura, he just felt hairy all over, and his heart was jumping wildly. If he fell into the hands of these people, I''m afraid it would be hard for him to die.


    "You two can''t escape today. Let go of queer and I''ll let you die happily. Otherwise, I''ll put you down in the furnace of lihuoshen. I''ll leave the fire and burn you for seven, seven and nineteen days in the Ming Dynasty. That''s a taste you''ll never forget."


    Bai Yunfei''s face is very dignified. Nanming Lihuo is the most terrible flame in the world. There is no one. Even the Lord level strong can''t hold on for a moment. However, lihuoshen stove is the treasure of Zhuque family. It is an imperial weapon integrating attack and defense. It can accurately control the power of Nanming Lihuo. It is precisely because of this that it is even more terrible, and can ensure that the people in it will not be hurt in a short time To bear the greatest pain in the case of death is really not to survive, not to die!


    "Come on, fat man." Bai Yunfei urged, and then looked at the fire feather king and others and said loudly: "you''d better not act rashly. If you want her to live, let us leave, or we''ll be burned."


    While speaking, Bai Yunfei grabs Princess rosefinch by the neck. The latter is angry and angry. As Princess rosefinch, she was born high, and now she is strangled. It''s a great shame.


    Although he has powerful magic power, he is helpless in the face of this situation.


    "Fire feather king, cousin, as long as they are willing to let the princess go, we will let them leave. There will be plenty of opportunities to deal with them in the future." The emperor of Shura said calmly.


    "Good." Although the fire feather king was very angry, he didn''t forget the original intention of this trip. Revenge was only the second and the most important thing was to save the rosefinch.


    With the consent of the fire feather king, the Shura emperor looked at Bai Yunfei and said in a loud voice, "we can let you leave here, but you must swear by the devil that you will release the princess immediately after you leave here, and you can''t hurt her a hair."


    "Fatso, are you ready?" Bai Yunfei looked at Wu Liang sitting on the ground with his eyes closed. He didn''t know what he was doing. He couldn''t help urging him.


    "Go


    Almost at the same time, Wu Liang opened his eyes and breathed out like thunder. Then he ejected a blood arrow. The blood arrow fell on the array platform and was immediately absorbed by the array platform. Then the array platform glowed and the surrounding space trembled violently. He immediately broke a black hole, like a devil''s mouth, which could devour people''s mind.


    "No, stop him quickly!" The king of fire feather and the great sage of Luo Xing were surprised, and each of them conjured up a huge palm to grasp Bai Yunfei. The huge palm blocked the sky and the sun, as if they wanted to grasp the whole earth in their hands. However, they were still a step late, and Bai Yunfei''s figure disappeared quickly.


    The lungs of fire feather king and Luo Xing''s great saints are about to explode. Their two great saints are here. As a result, they let the two little shrimps in the realm of saints run away under their eyes. They have to laugh their big teeth when they say it.


    "In that direction, chase me!"


    The great saint''s magic power is all over the sky, and he has a deep understanding of space. According to the slight fluctuation of the residual energy, he can infer the transmission direction of the transmission array.The king of fire feather and the great sage of Luoxing took the lead in catching up. The speed of emperor Shura and others was slower, but still as fast as lightning.


    About ten thousand miles away, the space suddenly split, and three people rushed out of it, two men and one woman. It was Bai Yunfei.


    After the three people rushed out, they immediately stepped on a nearby transmission array, and then quickly started, the light flashed and disappeared in place.


    After about two or three breaths, the two figures appeared out of thin air like a blink, and the breath of terror was vast in all directions.


    "It''s a teleportation array!" Fire feather king a little induction quickly made a judgment, but also saw not far away from the transmission array, two people quickly determine the direction, body shape disappeared.


    The fact that the two did not ride the transmission array does not mean that their speed is faster than that of the transmission array, but that the transmission array is one-time and will be automatically destroyed after it is started.


    Bai Yunfei''s three men turned the transmission array seven times in a row, and the last time was a long-distance transmission array of 100000 Li. After they came out, they were relieved.


    "Mad, I''m scared to death!" Wu Liang said with lingering fear on his face.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. It''s not safe here. Give me the blood stone quickly, and then we''ll go separately."


    "It''s important to run for your life now. I''ll take the blood essence stone for you first, and I''ll give it to you another day." When Wu Liang spoke, he rose to the sky and quickly disappeared into the distant sky.


    "Fatso, you are cruel!" Bai Yunfei hums coldly. He has known for a long time that it is impossible for Wu Liang to get the treasure back. Once he gets out of danger, he will find a place to shut up. The next time he meets, he will only refine the whole person.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t dare to delay. He grabbed Princess suque''s shoulder and flew to a different direction from Wu Liang. During the flight, his figure and face were distorted. In a twinkling of an eye, he became a middle-aged man with a full face and beard, and his breath was completely changed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 705

    Bai Yunfei stepped on the streamer and walked as fast as lightning, although it was effortless to take a person with him. From a distance, a streamer of light will flash away, and those who are weak in cultivation will think it is an illusion even if they see it.


    Bai Yunfei flies more than 100000 Li in one breath. During this time, he changes his direction and breath several times. Finally, he stops to escape from the light in a mountain range. With a sweep of his mind, he finds an abandoned mine cave. Then he takes Princess rosefinch in and cuts down some big stones on the cave wall to block the entrance. Then he sets up two simple arrays to block the breath.


    He only knows a little about the array, and the most he can do is cheat the king. Any saint can easily see through it, but it''s not a problem. He has a crystal in his body to block the breath, and even the great saint can''t find him.


    "Bai Yunfei, you''ve got the things. Should you keep your promise and let me go?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know that all the things have been taken away by the fat man Wu Liang." with his personality, as long as he has time, he will take them for refining. I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with me.


    Princess rosefinch laughs but does not speak, a pair of nimble big eyes with God stare at Bai Yunfei, looking at his heart some hair.


    Bai Yunfei knew that Princess rosefinch must have guessed something. He couldn''t help smiling, "the princess is really smart. Yes, the box is empty, but I don''t know if the princess can see it?"


    Princess rosefinch explained with a smile: "the blood essence stone is the priceless treasure that practitioners dream of. Wu Liang asked for it from you, and you agreed too happily. If things go wrong, there will be demons. After thinking about it, you can only think that the box is empty."


    "The princess is not only beautiful, but also smart, which is rare in the world." Bai Yunfei said with sincere admiration.


    Princess rosefinch chuckled, "you don''t have to make me happy. I''m not one of those little girls who don''t know the world. It''s useless for me."


    "Don''t I have a chance?" Bai Yunfei asked, pretending to be sad.


    "That''s not true. Now I''m just engaged to Emperor Shura. It''s still a while before I get married. If you can beat him, maybe I''ll think about it again."


    "Your request is high enough. The Shura people have Shura flowers. Now the Shura emperor has been engaged to you. You Suzaku people will definitely give him blood essence stone. The two will be one. It''s just around the corner to step into the realm of the Lord. If you ask me to find him, don''t you want me to die?"


    "Why belittle yourself, young master Bai? Your talent is definitely not inferior to that of the Shura emperor. Now you have got the blood essence stone. Maybe you will step into the realm of the Lord earlier than the Shura emperor. If you are really afraid, I will not force you."


    Princess rosefinch is also a rare beauty in the world. She is not only beautiful, but also has a noble temperament, which makes people dare not look directly at her. But she is also ingratiating. The two completely different temperament not only do not conflict, but complement each other, which makes men have a strong impulse to conquer regardless of all costs.


    Bai Yunfei is also used to seeing beautiful women. He is one of the best beauties in the world, such as the city at night, Luoxi, fengrumeng and Shenmeng. But at this moment, he is excited and has an inexplicable impulse.


    Fortunately, he had already changed. His determination was countless times stronger than before. He breathed two deep breaths and forced down his evil thoughts. He said, "I mean what I say. I''ll untie your seal now, but you can''t do it to me. Otherwise, if I hurt you accidentally, don''t blame me."


    "I can''t beat you again. What are you afraid of?" Princess rosefinch rolled her eyes, and the amorous feelings of the moment made Bai Yunfei lost the moment again.


    looked at the appearance of white cloud flying. The princess rosewood could not help smiling. The laughter of the silver bell woke up the white cloud flying, and realized his embarrassment. Even if he had enough thick skin, he could not help but embarrassed his old face.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t dare to see her any more. This woman has cultivated a kind of flattering skill, which has a fatal temptation to the bloody man. That is, his heart is as strong as iron, and he may not be able to hold it if he is changed.


    Bai Yunfei points his fingers on her body. When the last finger falls, the seal on Princess rosefinch''s body is immediately untied. The breath in her body is like being released by the floodwater, but it''s only two breaths, and it''s completely introverted.


    To be fair, Princess suque''s cultivation is not inferior to him. The main reason why she is defeated by him is that he has immortal gold body and is not afraid of Nanming leaving the fire in a short time. Otherwise, it is very difficult to win her.


    Feeling the endless magic power in her body, Princess rosefinch closed her eyes. It''s like a man with broken legs can walk again. People who don''t know that feeling can''t understand it. "Master Bai is really a trustworthy man. I''ll leave now. Don''t worry. I''ll persuade my uncle not to trouble you when I go back. As for the Shura people, I''ll ask for help If you''re in trouble, I can''t help it. "


    "Thank you very much." In fact, Bai Yunfei doesn''t worry about it now. He has become a man of "changing the world". He just needs to change his appearance. Who can find him.


    "Goodbye!" Princess rosefinch opened the cave and floated away. In a twinkling of an eye, she disappeared in the distant sky.


    After Princess rosefinch left, Bai Yunfei immediately changed his appearance and left quickly.Although he thought that Princess rosefinch would not break her promise, he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. He was careful that there was no big mistake. Anyway, it didn''t cost much.


    Now that he has the flower of shurati and the stone of blood essence, he should immediately find a quiet place to shut up and attack the holy land, but now that Shen Meng is missing, it''s hard for him to calm down if he doesn''t find her.


    In the next half month, Bai Yunfei asked around, but he didn''t hear anything from Shen Meng, but he heard a lot about Wu Liang.


    After he and Wu Liang left half a month ago, the king of fire feather and the great sage of Luoxing caught up with Wu Liang, but the fat man was really impressive. He led the king of fire feather and the great sage of Luoxing to an ancient killing battle.


    The power of the killing array is amazing. The king of fire feather and the great saint of Luo Xing spent a lot of energy to crack the killing array. However, they were also disheartened. Their vitality was greatly damaged, and their lungs were about to explode. On the same day, they went back to close the door to heal their wounds.


    The rosefinch and Shura were furious and sent out a large number of strong men to pursue Wu Liang. However, Wu Liang suddenly disappeared, as if the world had evaporated. For half a month, there was no clue. The strong men of the two groups had no choice but to give up.


    When Bai Yunfei heard these news, he felt a little incredible. Wu Liang was really not a fuel-efficient lamp. He calculated two great saints at once, but he could not replace them.


    Bai Yunfei inquired about the news of Shen Meng everywhere, and almost went to every corner of the continent, but he got nothing. He wondered if Shen Meng was not here at all.


    There are more than 100 pieces of land, big and small, on the battlefield outside the territory. The small one is only as big as a small country, as big as this land is bigger than a kingdom. Looking for a man is like looking for a needle in a haystack, but if he can''t find Shen Meng one day, he won''t give up.


    On this day, Bai Yunfei was ready to leave for a nearby continent. At this time, he heard something that made him angry.


    The prince of the scorpion family catches a beautiful woman in purple. The prince falls in love with her at first sight and is ready to get married in half a month. The strong people of all ethnic groups are welcome to come to the ceremony.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is very ugly. His first intuition tells him that the person captured by Prince Scorpio is Shen Meng, who is wearing purple clothes, beautiful and powerful, and matches Shen Meng.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 706

    Bai Yunfei is not sure whether it is Shen Meng or not, but as long as there is a possibility, he has to figure it out.


    The scorpion clan is not a small race. Its home is in a continent near this continent. There are about two billion people. The oldest ancestor of cultivation is called the scorpion ancestor. He is a great sage level strong man who became famous five thousand years ago. Even the fire feather king and Luo Xing great sage also call him brother when they see him. His cultivation is unfathomable and he is a famous giant in the cultivation world.


    The prince of Scorpio is the favorite son of the current head of the scorpion clan. Although his talent is not very good, he is eloquent and good at flattering. Therefore, the ancestor of Scorpio dotes on the younger generation, and his marriage is naturally the top priority of the scorpion clan.


    And there is a rumor that the woman Prince Scorpio took back is very similar to the saint of the demon cult, and this news caused a great disturbance.


    The demons also belong to the human race, but they are not accepted by the world because of their dark, strange and cruel cultivation skills. However, the demons can survive for millions of years, and their power is so powerful that they are famous in the whole universe. A great scorpion dare to catch the saint of the demons and force her to marry. This is not the common courage, so many people think that the woman is the one Man can''t be a witch.


    But anyway, in short, the success of the cause of all people''s attention, countless people have rushed to the scorpion race, people of all races have.


    At this time, Yunfei is one of the ordinary young men who will not notice.


    There are still three days to go before Prince Scorpio''s wedding, but many people have come one after another. In order to entertain guests from all sides, the Scorpio people have specially divided a large area to entertain guests.


    However, in the cultivation world, the guests are also divided into three, six and nine classes. Some people of big power and big family enjoy the most advanced hospitality, while ordinary people can have a small room alone.


    With Bai Yunfei''s strength, he could have enjoyed high standard treatment, but at this time he hid his identity, so he could only live in a small house in Dahe courtyard. However, it doesn''t matter. Doing things with a high profile and being a low profile is the way to behave.


    In order to avoid extraneous, Bai Yunfei didn''t go anywhere for three days, just stayed in the room to practice.


    In this way, three days will soon come, and Prince Scorpio''s wedding will be held as scheduled.


    The scorpion is not a small race, and its overall strength is even better than that of the Terran. Therefore, many races send people to watch the ceremony. In addition, the bride''s identity is somewhat suspicious, so there are many people coming. The square for the wedding can accommodate millions of people, but today it is a bit crowded. At a glance, there are a lot of people It''s like a lot of ants. However, any one of these people is famous and powerful. Without a king, the above accomplishments can''t appear here.


    Only one side of the square is relatively open. A high platform is covered with red carpet, and there are several rows of seats on both sides of the platform. The people sitting on the platform are all giants of one side, or outstanding descendants of a large race, and the worst is the son or daughter of a holy land.


    Bai Yunfei mingled in the crowd and looked up to find many acquaintances, including Xiao brothers and sisters, Murong Yao, Pei Qian, Ren Qianxing and others. The most incredible thing is that the Shura emperor and sun Shaoqi were also there.


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. He didn''t know why he had a bad feeling in his heart. He always felt that many people who shouldn''t have appeared all appeared today.


    Sun Shaoqi has been silent in the cultivation world for a long time, but he suddenly appears here today. His intuition tells him that it should not be a coincidence.


    There is also Shura emperor. Shura clan is a super clan. It''s a prince Scorpio''s wedding. It''s reasonable that he won''t be here at all.


    As the father of the bridegroom, the king of Scorpio, who is the current head of the scorpion clan, said a lot of nutritious words. The people below were drowsy until the master of ceremonies said "wedding begins".


    The wedding ceremony of the scorpion clan is relatively simple. There is not much complicated etiquette. There is no need to visit the heaven and earth. Just the bride and groom offer a cup of tea to their parents to complete the wedding ceremony.


    In the eyes of the public, Prince Scorpio in a big red robe and the bride in a red cap came late.


    The bride''s dress is very similar to that of a Terran woman''s wedding. She is wearing a phoenix crown and a red cap on her head. Besides, she is supported by a Xipo.


    "It''s really strange. When did the scorpions learn from the Terrans? The bride even used the red cap."


    "I heard that the bride belongs to our people, so I learned the customs of the people. I just can''t see what the bride looks like. I always feel itchy."


    "That''s to say, many people say that the bride is the saint of the demons. Originally, they wanted to see it. Now they can''t see anything. They''ve come for nothing."


    "It''s not in vain. Although I can''t see the bride''s appearance, you can see that she is a beautiful woman."


    "It''s not that thin, it''s not that nice." A discordant voice sounded in the Terran.


    People nearby were going to retort, but when they saw the speaker, they all laughed, because this is a big bear man. He is more than ten feet tall, his arms are thicker than his waist, and his whole body is covered with hair. He is very wild."It turns out that you are friends of the bear family. I heard that you bear men all like" strong "women. It seems that you are no exception." Someone joked.


    The bear man is not angry at all, and said solemnly: "of course, it''s thin, it''s all bones. That''s what you people like. It''s funny to say that you''re slim."


    Bai Yunfei turns a deaf ear to these comments. He uses his eyes to see the bride clearly. However, the red cap is a strange treasure, which can isolate the mind. However, he can be sure that some of the rumors are true. The bride is indeed human and has been sealed for cultivation. All her actions are supported by her happy robe It''s made of.


    Bai Yunfei''s brow is frowning more tightly. The bride really makes him feel like a familiar person. His intuition tells him that he should know the bride, but he can''t be sure whether she is Shen Meng or not, but it''s really similar in shape.


    Bai Yunfei slowly clenches his fist and falls into a difficult choice in his heart. If he wants to determine whether the bride is Shen Meng, he has to uncover her red veil. However, once he does so, he will annoy the scorpions and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    When Prince Scorpio and the bride go to the high stage, Bai Yunfei can''t help leaving the crowd for a moment.


    "Wait a minute!" Bai Yunfei strides towards the high platform. Although he puts himself in danger by doing so, he has to do so. Otherwise, if the bride really dreams, he will regret.


    With this remark, the whole square was instantly quiet and the needle could be heard. All the people''s eyes were focused on Bai Yunfei, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 707

    As Bai Yunfei walked out, nearly a million people in the square were quiet, and became the focus of attention at this moment.


    "Stop! Who are you? " A sage of the scorpion clan asked in his voice. He was full of murders.


    This is also the doubt in the hearts of all the people present. They guessed that someone would make trouble. However, the expected person might be Bai Yunfei or a strong demon sect. However, the person in front of them is a strange face. There are many people in the audience, but none of them recognize them. Therefore, they feel very strange.


    Bai Yunfei stood two feet away from the high platform and said coldly, "I''m the elder of the demon sect!"


    "It''s the elder of the demon sect. He looks very young." Many people suddenly realize that the bride is said to be the saint of the cult, and it is reasonable for the elder of the cult to come forward and make a decision.


    However, there were also strong demons at the scene, but their eyes were full of doubts, because there was no "Bai Yunfei" in their impression.


    Although the people of the demon sect doubt the identity of "Bai Yunfei", they did not uncover it, because they also want to know whether the bride is a saint.


    "What do you want to do?" The elder of the scorpion clan asked warily.


    They are not a small race. Compared with the most powerful demon sect in the Terran, they are not willing to offend if they don''t offend.


    "I heard that the bride was captured, or the gorgeous beauty of our human race. I don''t know if it''s true or not?" Bai Yunfei asked directly.


    "So what? What if not? " Asked the elder of the scorpion.


    Bai Yunfei said with a sneer: "it is also said that the bride is our holy daughter of the demon sect, and our holy daughter just disappeared, so I have to suspect that you are catching our holy daughter."


    "Nonsense, it''s all rumors!" The scorpion family denied, "I can assure you that the bride is definitely not the saint of your cult, and has nothing to do with your cult!"


    "Hearing is believing, seeing is believing. It''s very important. I have to confirm. Please let me have a look at the bride''s face. I believe that''s something we all look forward to, isn''t it?" Bai Yunfei''s last sentence, looking at the crowd, asked aloud.


    "Yes! Yes, let''s see who the bride is


    "Come on, let''s see if it''s beautiful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nearly a million people are shouting. Although their voices are different, they all mean the same thing. They all want to see the bride''s face. That''s why most people come here.


    And people are curious, to see such a good figure of a woman, but also the bride, both men and women want to see what she looks like.


    Prince Scorpio was very happy, but his face was very gloomy at this time. He said coldly, "please be quiet. Today is Xiao Wang''s day of great joy. Xiao Wang is overjoyed when you come here, but you have to wait until after the wedding to see what the bride looks like. I will let you meet me at this time, but please don''t be impatient now, otherwise you will be happy It doesn''t give us face. "


    After all, the scorpion clan is not easy to be provoked, especially when they are aware of the leak of the scorpion ancestors, their passion is instantly extinguished.


    The ancestor of the scorpion is the most powerful one of the scorpion clan. He was a powerful one of the great sage level thousands of years ago. Now thousands of years have passed, and his cultivation is more profound. Many people say that he has touched the Empire. Although these are conjectures, there is no need to doubt his strength. After thousands of years of cultivation, even a pig has become an elite.


    Bai Yunfei''s feeling is more intense, because a trace of the murderous chance of the master Scorpio has locked him. However, he can''t retreat until he knows the truth. He said with a stiff head: "this elder is not intended to offend, but it''s about our holy daughter of the demon sect. We have to treat him carefully. Please lift the veil and let me see her face so as to solve the problem I wonder. "


    "Presumptuous!" The elder of the scorpion tribe was furious and said, "the bride is our prince''s bride. You can see where you want us to put our face."


    "You scorpions know how to save face, so where do you put the face of our demon sect?" Bai Yunfei retorts coldly.


    "Yes, our cult is not so easy to bully. If the bride is really the saint of our cult, our cult will never give up!"


    Several men jumped out of the crowd, and soon some of them showed their identity.


    "It''s the elder of the demon sect, the holy king of the golden sword!"


    "That young man should be Cheng Jie, one of the top young masters of the demon sect. At the beginning, he was once regarded as the successor of the next leader of the demon sect. Unfortunately, he was defeated by Duan Peng, but his strength should not be underestimated. Duan Peng also defeated him with great efforts."


    One holy king, two holy masters, four saints, one of them is the top power of the young generation. Although such a combination can not compete with the whole scorpion clan, it is enough to attract attention. After all, behind them is the demon sect, the largest force of the Terran clan. Even the Shura clan is not willing to easily provoke.The king of the scorpion got up and arched his hands to the people of the demon sect, saying: "dear friends of the demon sect, our scorpion clan and your demon sect are well water but not river water. As the head of the scorpion clan, I promise you that the bride is definitely not the saint of your demon sect. You can rest assured of this."


    The king of golden sword said faintly: "I want to believe you, too. But it''s about the saints. Please let me have a look. Otherwise, we can''t afford to blame the leader!"


    With the words "master of the demon cult" coming out, everyone looks dignified. The master of the demon cult became famous 200 years ago. Compared with most saints, he is only a younger generation, but no one dares to look down on him. The master of the demon cult has great talent. He became the master of the demon cult before he was 100 years old, and he became the trusted master of the demon cult. He was the king when he was 150 years old, and now he is over After more than 50 years, many people have guessed that he is not far away from the realm of great sage. Moreover, he is more capable in actual combat, and he is one of the most likely candidates to become emperor.


    This kind of character even the ancestor of the scorpion does not dare to despise, not to mention the powerful of the demon sect. If the two sides have a bad relationship, the Scorpion will definitely suffer a great loss.


    The Scorpion King was a little angry, but at last he held back and said coldly, "well, in order to prove your innocence, I''ll let you have a look. But if it doesn''t prove to be true, you''ll give us an account."


    "Of course, if not, we apologize immediately." The golden sword is the king''s way.


    The king of Scorpio nodded to the prince of Scorpio. Although the latter was very angry, he also knew that the people of the demon sect were not easy to be provoked. He could only stretch out his hand to lift the red veil of the bride and reveal a perfect face.


    Willow eyebrows curved, bright eyes and white teeth, thin red lips full of silent temptation, eyes moist, sad look, let people feel sad, let people have a kind of impulse to take care of her in their arms.


    "Why is she?" Bai Yunfei suddenly opened his eyes wide, full of surprise.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 708

    The bride is wearing a phoenix crown and a red dress, but it''s hard to say that she is slim, pitiful and graceful. In most ethnic aesthetics, she is a beautiful woman.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes are full of surprise, the bride is not Shen Meng, but he also knows, and has been very familiar with.


    Liu Ruyan, a poetic name, is Liu Piaopiao''s sister and the woman he once loved. After many years, she still can''t be completely forgotten.


    "Have you all seen clearly?" Scorpion King slightly angry way.


    King Jindao was slightly embarrassed, arched his hand and said, "I''m really sorry. I''m here to apologize to you!"


    "Come on, I know you''re worried about your saint." The Scorpion King waved his hand generously.


    "Everyone must have no opinion. In that case, the wedding will continue." The Scorpion King went back to his seat and sat down, waiting for the last step of the wedding. However, it was at this time that a sudden change occurred.


    "Be careful!" The elder of the scorpion clan exclaimed.


    "Bold!" The old master of Scorpio yelled angrily, like thunder, deafening.


    I saw a vague figure quickly rushed to the high platform, and the speed reached a limit. With a strong wind, I was still fearless in the face of the powerful hand of the old lord, the head of the scorpion clan. I quickly clapped a hand to welcome it. With a bang, both sides were shocked out, but one of the figures changed the direction in the middle of the way and grabbed the scorpion The prince''s neck, the latter was surprised and angry, and quickly retreated. However, his speed was too slow. As soon as he made a response, a big hand grabbed his neck and lifted him up like a chicken.


    "Stop it all! Or I''ll kill him! "


    "Let him go!" The scorpion people were surprised and angry, but they had to bear the anger in their hearts.


    "Don''t scare me. I''m small. I''m afraid your son will be broken when my hand shakes."


    It''s Bai Yunfei. Although he and Liu Ruyan have become a thing of the past, after all, they once fell in love, and she''s still a floating sister. If he doesn''t see her, it''s OK. Now that he sees her, he can''t just sit back and ignore her.


    "It has been proved that the bride is not your saint. What else do you want?" Scorpion King eyes blood red, angry roar.


    "Although she is not a saint, she is also a member of our human race. You scorpions openly arrest our human race women for forced marriage. Do you think our human race is easy to bully?" Bai Yunfei asked aloud.


    "Joke, what you people like most is to kill each other and act in their own way. You are obviously an excuse!" The Scorpion King sneered.


    Many people secretly nodded their heads. The Terran is one of the most powerful races in the universe. Not only is there a large population, but the strong also emerge in endlessly. In terms of the overall strength, even the Shura don''t dare to provoke. Unfortunately, there are many contradictions within the Terran. They work in their own ways and kill each other continuously. It is for this reason that all the following races dare to attack human beings Hand, just avoid some big forces.


    Unlike other races, although the population base is not as good as that of the human race and the overall strength is not as good as that of the human race, they are united. If the foreign race dares to kill one of them, it will be a big crime. This is the biggest weakness of the human race, and it is known to all.


    There were no less than 100000 people present, all of them were human, but all of them came to see the excitement. No one ever wanted to stand out for the people. This is a kind of sadness.


    "That''s not true!" Bai Yunfei snorted coldly: "we Terrans really like to kill each other, but that''s when there is no foreign invasion. If there are foreign enemies, we Terrans will unite and fight with each other. You little scorpions dare to fight with us Terrans. It''s really a waste of your strength."


    "Shut up The king of Scorpio was furious: "don''t bewitch people here. You can''t represent your people alone. If you are wise, let my son go, or I''ll let you live or die!"


    "You think I''m stupid. Your son is my amulet now. If I let him go, he will die faster." Bai Yunfei said contemptuously.


    "What do you want?" The Scorpion King said angrily.


    "Bride, I''ll take it." Bai Yunfei.


    "No way!" The Scorpion King flatly refuses. If Bai Yunfei is allowed to take the bride away, the scorpion family will become a laughing stock.


    "If you don''t agree, we''ll all be burned!" Bai Yunfei''s hands are tight, and Prince Scorpio''s face turns red. Although he is half saint, even if he is scratched and broken, he will not die. However, Bai Yunfei inputs several energies into his body, which makes him miserable. Once these energies rush into his mind, he will be devastated, so his life is between Bai Yunfei''s thoughts.


    "Well, I''ll agree to your request, but if you dare to hurt my son, I''ll make your life worse than death!" The Scorpion King roared angrily.


    "Thank you for your help, young master!" After Liu Ruyan recovers his action ability, he goes to Bai Yunfei and bows to thank him.


    "Don''t say so much, just go." Bai Yunfei grabs Prince Scorpio and retreats. He looks around warily, while Liu Ruyan follows him closely."Stop!" Pei Qian sneered and blocked Bai Yunfei''s way. He said coldly, "if you want to go, you have to ask me if I agree with you."


    "Pei Qian, don''t go too far!" Liu Ru smoke gnashing teeth, eyes full of anger, the reason why she is here is caught by Pei Qian.


    "Liu Ruyan, you are really lucky. It''s really enviable to have an old man who is willing to take risks for you." Pei Qian sneered.


    "Pei Qian, don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Ruyan was furious.


    "I''ll soon know if I''m talking nonsense. Bai Yunfei, do you think so?" Pei Qian looked at Bai Yunfei and said with a sneer, his eyes were full of cold killing intention.


    "What! Bai Yunfei, is he Bai Yunfei? "


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and all of them looked at Bai Yunfei with surprise in their eyes.


    The name of Bai Yunfei is very loud, not only in the spirit world, but also in the foreign battlefield. After all, few people dare to rob Princess suque.


    Ran Lin strode forward and frowned at Bai Yunfei. "Peiqian, do you think he is Bai Yunfei? But I don''t think so. "


    Pei Qian said with a smile: "it''s not impossible to change the appearance, but it''s hard to find someone who cares about both the little witch and Liu Ruyan. I can''t think of anyone else except Bai Yunfei."


    "I don''t know if I''ll try." Murong Zhen punches Bai Yunfei at the same time when he talks. He was defeated by Bai Yunfei, which is the biggest shame in his life. As soon as he hears Bai Yunfei''s name, he will be furious.


    There was a fierce look in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. He took a half step with his right foot, and then hit each other. The two fists met in the middle


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 709

    "Bang!"


    With a big bang, baiyunfei and murongzhen were all shaken out by the anti earthquake force.


    Bai Yunfei holds Prince Scorpio in his hand. He retreats a hundred feet in a row before kicking hard to stabilize himself on the ground. The ground cracks like a spider web.


    On the other hand, Murong did not take advantage of it. He retreated hundreds of feet, his right fingers were red and swollen, and his arms were shaking slightly.


    "Bai Yunfei, it''s really you!" Murong gnashed his teeth and said that his eyes were red and full of cold killing.


    "What! He''s a real white cloud! "


    After hearing Murong''s words, those who were still doubting before believed it a little bit. Many people know that Murong has dealt with Bai Yunfei, so they should not admit their mistakes.


    "So you are Bai Yunfei. You arrested my fiancee a few days ago, but today I want to settle this account with you!" The emperor Shura is murderous.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you want to break in, Bai Yunfei, today is your death time!" Sun Shaoqi said that when it comes to the hatred of Bai Yunfei, he is even better than Murong. He is not only defeated by Bai Yunfei, but also robbed by Bai Yunfei of the woman he likes. This hatred is unparalleled.


    "Bai Yunfei, he is Bai Yunfei." Liu Ruyan stood in the same place, as if she had been given the body immobilization method. She never thought that when she was in despair, it was Baiyun who came to save her.


    Thinking of the past, she regretted it. She thought it was grass, but she didn''t think it was a treasure.


    Now that he has been seen through his identity, Bai Yunfei simply recovers his true colors. His deep eyes sweep over several people one by one, and his mouth shows a sneer: "I know you want to kill me, but I''m afraid you don''t have this ability!"


    Bai Yunfei''s words are full of infinite self-confidence. With his current cultivation, he is not afraid of anyone in the younger generation, unless someone takes the lead to enter the realm of God, and the most likely one is the Shura emperor.


    However, he is not worried or discouraged. His walking speed is the fastest in the world. If he wants to go, no one can stop him. He has shurati flowers and blood essence stones on his body. He just needs to find a quiet place to shut up for a period of time, and it should not be a problem to step into the realm of God.


    But he didn''t want to escape until he had to.


    Murong murmured coldly: "if you have tried this skill, you will know."


    "Hold on, everyone!" The Scorpion King looked at Bai Yunfei with a gloomy face and said, "Bai Yunfei, you let my son go first. I promise you, I will never embarrass you today."


    "I want you to promise to let her go." Bai Yunfei pointed to Liu Ruyan and said.


    "Good." The Scorpion King nodded and agreed that today''s wedding was not his original intention, but a special Bureau set up by Pei Qian, Emperor Shura and others. The purpose was to lead Bai Yunfei out. Now Bai Yunfei has appeared, and it''s useless to keep Liu Ruyan.


    Bai Yunfei reaches out his hand and throws Prince Scorpio to King Scorpio. Then he looks at several people around him warily and sneers: "let''s go together!"


    "Don''t be ashamed Murong said angrily, "Bai Yunfei, don''t think you can be superior if you win me once. I tell you, it''s not sure who can laugh to the end."


    "Don''t do it. I''ll kill him!" Murong Yao walks towards Bai Yunfei with a big knife in his hand. He was once defeated by Bai Yunfei. If he wants to wash away this shame, he can only defeat Bai Yunfei himself.


    Bai Yunfei said with a sneer: "the defeated generals dare to speak up here. You are really thick skinned!"


    "You want to die!" Murong Fei is furious and rushes to Bai Yunfei with a loud shout. Losing in Bai Yunfei''s hands is the biggest shame in his life. Bai Yunfei mentions the past in front of so many people, which is tantamount to spreading salt on his wound. How can he not be angry.


    However, this is exactly what Bai Yunfei wants. Anger is easy to make people lose their sense, and the worst will affect their judgment ability. If the experts fight, the slightest negligence can decide the victory or defeat.


    Bai Yunfei stepped on the streamer step, and his speed reached the extreme. In an instant, he rushed into the astral wind layer, and soon penetrated out into space.


    Murongzhen''s speed was a little slower. As soon as he was exposed, he was hit by Bai Yunfei into the wind layer.


    Murong Chou roared and his lungs were about to explode, but this time he learned to be smart and rushed out from another place.


    "Bai Yunfei, today I will wash my shame with your blood!"


    "Just blow it to your heart''s content. No one will blame you for boasting anyway!"


    "Ah I''ll kill you Murongzhen raised his head to the sky and roared. A big knife cleaved down, and a huge space crack appeared along the way, which seemed to split the sky in two.


    Bai Yunfei is still fearless. He has the blood sword in his hand and cuts it out with one sword. Two streams of energy meet in the middle of the way in an instant, and then a terrible energy turbulence breaks out. Although the sound can''t spread in space, everyone can feel the horror of this blow. Any amount of energy leaked can make a king fly away.


    There are more and more spectators. Although only saints are qualified to pass through the level of the wind, some of the king''s practitioners can also pass through the level of the wind with the help of some defense holy instruments. Therefore, tens of thousands of people are gathered. Most of them feel palpitations when they watch the fight. Even many of the old strong are ashamed of themselves. Only those like master Scorpio can keep calm Dasheng and some old holy kings!Among the young generation, only a few people can keep their face unchanged, such as emperor Shura, sun Shaoqi and Avril, all of them are the top strong men of the young generation.


    "Stars kill!"


    Murongzhen took the lead in using the mace, which was also his means of pressing the bottom of the box. He had no superior magic power.


    Bai Yunfei once learned it, but the same magical power can''t be compared in different accomplishments. A large meteorite falls from the sky and collides with Bai Yunfei. Each one is as big as a mountain. Compared with it, Bai Yunfei is insignificant.


    However, Bai Yunfei is still not afraid. With a cold hum, a blood red sword appears in front of him. His idea disappears instantly, and then the meteorites in front of him explode one by one, and the broken meteorites directly turn into dust.


    The speed of the long sword is too fast, and it is as flexible as Jiaolong, as if the sword has life.


    "This is "The sword of the sun!"


    The eyes of master Scorpio are full of disbelief. As a great saint, even if the stars are disillusioned, his face will not change. But at this time, he is moved. Everything is because Bai Yunfei has used his long lost taboo magic power - "Sun sword"!


    "What, this is the long lost ''sun sword''!"


    Everyone was shocked. The "Sun sword" was the unique skill of the Taigu sun emperor. Once the "Sun sword" was launched, everything was destroyed, everything was invincible and unstoppable. Even among the forbidden powers, it was enough to rank in the top ten.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 710

    As soon as Bai Yunfei''s "Sun God sword" came out, it immediately cracked Murong''s star killing, and the momentum kept on shooting towards Murong. This is the terrible part of "Sun God sword". It can attack continuously and make the enemy have no chance to breathe.


    "Murong is doomed." The emperor of Shura made a judgment, and his expression was indifferent, which made people unable to see what he thought.


    Murong Chou roared, but he had nothing to do. He was forced by the "Sun sword" to be in a mess, and he was bloody after several hard touches.


    "Why Murong Chu let out a growl, which contained vitality, so everyone could hear his voice. Then he was pierced by the "Sun sword", which brought a lot of blood.


    "Young master Bai is merciful!" An old man reached out his hand to catch Murong, who was seriously injured. Looking at Bai Yunfei, he said, "you have won. Can you give us haoyuezong a face? That''s all for today."


    "Take him with you Murong was defeated by him one after another. His heart was broken and he would not be threatened any more. There was no big difference between killing and not killing. The most important thing was that the senior management of haoyuezong treated him with courtesy. Miss haoyuezong had a little friendship with him, and she wanted to sell her face.


    "Thank you very much." The old man arched his hand, and then quickly left with Murong.


    "Bai Yunfei, I''ll kill you!" Pei Qian stepped on the void to fly towards Baiyun. With his progress, his momentum was rising, and a terrible pressure was sweeping all over the world, which made many people feel an unspeakable palpitation.


    Pei Qian is the Holy Son of Taiyi holy land, and his constitution is the unique ice God body in hundreds of millions. There is no need to doubt his talent and strength. If he was put in the past, he would be the leading role of a period, but he was born in the wrong era.


    The change of the century is just like spring, summer, autumn and winter. After the long cold winter, there will always be spring, flowers and everything will be prosperous.


    However, this is not to say that Pei qian can''t do it. As an ice God in hundreds of millions, although he was defeated by Bai Yunfei one after another, it was a great blow to him, but he was brave after knowing his shame every time and turned grief and anger into power.


    He has been working hard all these years, in order to defeat Bai Yunfei one day and get revenge. Now is the time for him to be ashamed.


    "It seems that today should be a revenge meeting. One after another, you are addicted to being beaten." Bai Yunfei joked.


    Pei Qian didn''t get angry and said with a smile: "Bai Yunfei, you don''t need to use words to motivate me. Victory and defeat are common affairs of soldiers. You can''t judge a hero by his temporary success or failure. The key is to see who can laugh to the end."


    "You are very good at self consolation. Please teach me when you have time." Bai Yunfei continues to sneer, but he is on guard in his heart. He can''t judge Pei Qian''s current strength before he starts, but his mood has changed greatly, which can''t be underestimated.


    "It''s not difficult to teach you, but I''m afraid you won''t have time to study." Pei Qian took out a long sword with a sneer and chopped it at Bai Yunfei.


    With the fall of the sword, the temperature in the sky dropped sharply, and everyone felt a sharp chill, like falling into an ice kiln, as if they were back to their childhood days of ice and snow.


    It''s rare that the space is not broken. It''s not that Pei Qian''s sword is not powerful enough, but the surrounding temperature is too low, freezing the space. This is the terrible thing about ice God. As long as he is close to a certain range, he will be invaded by cold. No similar cultivation will be frozen in an instant. Even if he has the same cultivation, he will be affected to a certain extent.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is a little dignified. He hasn''t seen him for three days. Sure enough, he''ll be impressed. The experts will know if he has it. Pei Qian''s strength can''t be underestimated. He is three points better than Murong. No wonder he dares to fight with him after Murong''s defeat.


    "Broken!"


    Bai Yunfei gave a big drink, and his mind moved. The "Sun God sword" shot out and collided with Pei Qian''s sword.


    The "Sun sword" not only has amazing speed, but also has unparalleled destructive power. It rushes past and shoots at Pei Qian.


    Pei Qian didn''t panic. Instead, he showed a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He looked confident. He raised his right arm flat, pointed his sword at Bai Yunfei, and spoke slowly -- "absolute zero degree"!


    A few simple words are like the laws of heaven and earth. They have incredible power. As soon as the words go out, everything around them becomes static. Even the fast-moving "Sun God sword" has been fixed. Bai Yunfei himself is as numb as a bird. His eyes are wide open and full of disbelief.


    The spectators were far enough away, but there were still a few kings whose accomplishments were too low. They broke into countless tiny ice grains. This strange scene made people feel numb.


    The others stepped back in a hurry, their faces full of fear.


    "What a terrible power!"


    "The absolute zero degree is the absolute zero degree, and Pei Qian''s cultivation is the absolute zero degree!" An old lord murmured to himself in shock.


    Others were surprised when they heard this, because "absolute zero" was a well-known taboo magic power in archaic times. It was said that it could freeze heaven and earth, and the magic power could make everything eternal, which was extremely terrible."My God! "Absolute zero" is one of the top ten taboos. Pei Qian is probably invincible among the younger generation! " There are senior strong sigh.


    Emperor Shura, Avril and other top young elites were silent at this moment. In ancient times, there were ten taboo magical powers, each of which had earth shaking power. The "Sun magic sword" by Bai Yunfei and the "Taiyin magic sword" by Feng Changxiao, the son of Taiyin, were also among the top ten taboo magical powers, but they were tied for the tenth place, while the "absolute zero" ranked second Line nine, although there is a difference in the ranking, but the gap between them is not a little bit, unless the difference is too much, otherwise there is no possibility of turnover.


    The ten taboo magical powers in archaic times are: the power of origin -- the judgment of doomsday -- the evil swallowing the world -- the six samsara -- the rebellion of time and space -- the thunder of the heavens -- the seven colors of divine light -- the instant Eternity -- the absolute zero -- the sun divine sword and the Taiyin divine sword.


    Each of these ten taboo powers has the power to destroy heaven and earth. The power of the source breaks all laws. The last judgment tries all evils, and the devil devours all things. The six samsara dominate the samsara of all people. The chaos of time and space crisscross with time and space. The thunder destroys all things. In an instant, everything in the world will be frozen with absolute zero degree. The sun sword and Taiyin sword are one Yin and one Yang Hard and soft are invincible.


    No matter which of these ten taboo magical powers you learn, you can go beyond the level to kill the enemy. Even in the realm of saints, a dead man can easily kill the Holy Lord if he learns one of them, and even the holy king can''t retreat completely.


    It was a long time before everyone came back to their senses. Someone could not help sighing: "baiyunfei''s" Sun God sword "is also very powerful. It''s a pity that he met" absolute zero ", which doomed him to end in tragedy today."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 711

    Pei Qian''s face was a little pale, and it was very difficult for him to perform the taboo magic power with his current cultivation, but it was worth solving Bai Yunfei''s problem. However, at this time, Bai Yunfei''s fingers moved a little. Although the range was very small, all the people on the scene were strong above the saint level, with sharp eyes, and they all keenly caught the scene.


    "Go to hell!" Pei Qian is the first to react. He drinks coldly and kills Bai Yunfei with his sword. He can''t give Bai Yunfei any chance to turn over.


    Almost at the same time, Bai Yunfei''s eyes regained their brilliance, his whole body was shocked, he immediately got rid of the control of "absolute zero degree", stepped on the streamer step and retreated in an instant. At the same time, his mind moved the "Sun sword" and shot at Pei Qian.


    Pei Qian''s speed is not as fast as Bai Yunfei''s, but it''s also amazing. The cold blade leaves a deep bone wound on Bai Yunfei''s arm, and the golden blood flows out.


    But Pei Qian''s eyes were filled with disappointment. He had lost the best time to kill Bai Yunfei. The "Sun sword" had reached his head, and he had to turn back to defend.


    Dozens of miles away, Bai Yunfei''s face was also pale, and his eyes were full of fear. "Absolute zero" is worthy of being the ninth of the top ten taboo magical powers. If his immortal body cultivation had not reached the eighth level, I''m afraid he would not have lived until now.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes are full of cold intention to kill. Pei Qian has learned "absolute zero degree", which is a great threat to him. He can''t live by saying anything.


    Although the power of the "Sun sword" is not equal to that of "absolute zero degree", the victory lies in that it can continue to attack until it dies.


    Pei Qian is very tired after he shows his "absolute zero degree". Now it''s very hard to resist the "Sun sword", but he doesn''t dare to relax, because what he pays for a small negligence is the price of his life.


    "What''s the origin of this white cloud flying? It''s incredible that it can survive at absolute zero." A foreign holy King sighed.


    "Bai Yunfei is one of the top strong men of the young generation of the Terran. It is said that all the strong men of the holy king died in his hands. I didn''t believe it before, but now it seems that the rumor is true. The cultivation of" Sun God sword "has given him the qualification to fight against the strong men of the holy king."


    "Saints fight saints. If we let him be the Lord, he will be invincible in the world."


    All the spectators were shocked. Most of the people who could stand here were the strong men above the saints. But at this time, when they saw each other, they felt a sense of fear in their hearts. If there was such an enemy, it would be hard to sleep and eat.


    Pei Qian held on for about a quarter of an hour, and finally found a chance to get rid of the "Sun sword". Then he pointed at Bai Yunfei again, and used the same technique again - "absolute zero degree"!


    If the same magic power is used on a person, the effect will be slightly reduced, but the power still can''t be underestimated. Pei Qian has experienced the previous lesson. Once Bai Yunfei is frozen, Pei Qian will never give him a chance to breathe.


    Everyone opened their eyes and held their breath, staring at the two people in front of them tightly. Everyone knew that the victory was coming.


    "Go to Taiyin Shendao!"


    Bai Yunfei yelled, a big knife in front of him took shape quickly and shot at Pei Qian.


    It''s a great challenge for Baiyun to use both "Taiyin sword" and "Taiyin sword" at the same time. At ordinary times, he may not succeed, but at this critical moment, he succeeded. He used a common weapon as the foundation to use "Taiyin sword". Although the power is a little bit worse, it still can''t be underestimated Use one Yin, one Yang, one hardness and one softness together to double the power.


    "Boom..."


    The two invisible energies met in the middle of the journey and burst into pieces. The "Taiyin sword" disintegrated into powder at the first time, and the "Sun sword" was also blown out. Bai Yunfei''s mind was bitten back, and a mouthful of blood was gushed out on the spot. His face was pale and colorless, as if he had been seriously injured.


    On the other hand, Pei Qian agreed to gush out a mouthful of blood. His body was shaking, and his eyes were angry and shocked. Bai Yunfei cracked his "absolute zero"!


    "What''s the matter? Just now, it was like "Taiyin sword"


    "It''s not like it''s really Taiyin Shendao, but Taiyin Shendao is the secret of Taiyin holy land. How can he? It''s also used at the same time as the "Sun sword."


    There are two questions in a row, but no one can answer them. "Taiyin Shendao" is the secret of the holy land of Taiyin. Only a few people are qualified to practice it. Even if Bai Yunfei steals it, how can he perform two forbidden magic powers at the same time?


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know what people are thinking. At this time, he consumes most of his mana and is seriously injured. However, he has no time to rest. He grabs the flying Blood Sword and rushes towards Pei Qian. His eyes are full of murders.


    It has come to this point. One person on both sides must fall.


    "Kill


    Pei Qian also bites his teeth and rushes to Bai Yunfei. He thinks the same as Bai Yunfei. His biggest card is "absolute zero". However, now Bai Yunfei has the ability to crack his card, which makes him feel an unprecedented threat. If he can''t kill Bai Yunfei today, he will leave an indelible figure in his heart.Bai Yunfei and Pei Qian are the top strong young generation. They have come to the realm of returning to nature. They attack and defend each other, but their speed is as fast as lightning. The weak ones can only see two vague figures entangled together.


    "Go to hell!"


    Bai Yunfei yells, his arm is blue, and he cuts Pei Qian with a sword. The latter cuts Pei Qian with a sword in front of him, but he is still split by the powerful force.


    Bai Yunfei has an immortal gold body and infinite strength. Close combat is his strong point. Pei Qian is no different from his close combat and seeking death.


    Pei Qian also realized this, but he knew a little too late.


    Taking advantage of your illness, Bai Yunfei doesn''t give him a chance to breathe at all. One sword after another, the sword takes the life, and the move is powerful. Although Pei Qian resists it quickly, he can''t stop the incomparable power. He is split out again and again, and the tiger''s mouth is cracked, and the blood is dripping, and his mouth is bleeding constantly.


    At this point, everyone knows that Pei Qian''s defeat has been decided, but no one laughs at him. It''s not that his strength is not good, but that his opponent is too abnormal.


    Bai Yunfei stepped on the streamer step, and his speed reached an extreme. After several hundred rounds, Pei Qian could not hold on any longer. The long sword came out, and then a cold light appeared in front of him.


    As Pei Qian was about to be split in two, two swords broke the sky. One was aimed at Bai Yunfei, and the other was aimed at Bai Yunfei himself.


    "Mean!"


    Bai Yunfei is surprised and angry. He doesn''t need to think about it to know that he must be the strong man of Taiyi holy land, but he has no time to think about it, so he can only dodge.


    "You protect the son, I''ll kill him!" One of the saints in Taiyi Holy Land killed Baiyun.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 712

    "Mean!"


    Many people secretly scold that Bai Yunfei fought Murong first, and then went to fight without rest. Pei Qian was already at a loss. However, as the elder and the strong, they should not intervene. Now they are taking advantage of the danger of others to fight against Bai Yunfei, which is really shameless.


    Even if the two kings had no chance to fight against the holy land, they would not be willing to take advantage of it.


    "Bai Yunfei, stop and die!" The holy king of Yichen chases Bai Yunfei quickly and shouts loudly. After seeing the strength of Bai Yunfei, he is frightened and afraid. Bai Yunfei has practiced two of the ten taboo magical powers of Taigu, and his strength is enough to threaten him. According to this momentum, once he becomes the Holy Lord, it will definitely be a huge threat to their Taiyi holy land, so he will be killed We must take advantage of the weakness of Bai Yunfei to kill him.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, and then suddenly turned to cut out - "instant kill"!


    With the sword cut out, everything around him was still, as if the space had solidified, and as if time had stopped passing. Only this sword light flashed away. The king of dust, who was chasing him, felt that an invisible force was confining him. He was startled and struggled. However, at this time, a sword light was blooming in front of his eyes.


    "No..." The king of Yichen sent out a scream of panic in his heart, and then he lost all his consciousness. His body was split in two by the sharp sword Qi, and his blood came out.


    After finishing all this, Bai Yunfei quickly turned around and left, playing the speed to the limit.


    As for the spectators and the other holy king of Taiyi holy land, they were all shocked by this sudden scene. Bai Yunfei, who had been greatly injured, killed Yichen holy king with a sword. It''s really incredible. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, no one would believe it.


    "It''s instant kill!" A long time later, an old man with a strong face said in shock.


    "What, it turns out to be the 11th most taboo" instant kill "


    Although most of the ancient taboo magical powers have been lost, everyone has heard of them, especially the top 20 ones.


    "Instant kill" ranks 11th, but when it comes to strangeness, it''s better than "absolute zero." the only drawback is that the attack power is slightly weak. If the opponent is prepared in advance, it''s hard to succeed. But if he doesn''t expect it, he can basically kill with one strike, unless his accomplishments are quite different.


    Before, Bai Yunfei had already used two taboo magic powers, the "Sun sword" and the "Taiyin sword". Now he used his weak body to use "instant kill" to kill a holy king, which shocked everyone.


    Bai Yunfei flew out more than 300000 Li in one breath, and then tried his best to penetrate the Gangfeng layer into the battlefield outside the territory. Then he plunged into a mountain range, dragged his weak body into an abandoned cave, and sealed the hole with rocks and soil. After finishing all this, he fainted.


    This time, he fought against murongzhen and peiqian. At last, he used "instant kill" to kill yichensheng king. He was not only seriously injured, but also exhausted his mana. It was his unyielding belief that he was able to persist here. Today, he has run out of oil and light. As soon as he relaxes, he immediately faints.


    He had been sleeping for more than half a month. When he was asleep, the powerful resilience of immortal body was constantly repairing his internal and external injuries. The deep visible bone wound on his arm gradually healed, leaving no white mark, and the internal injury had been fully recovered.


    In this process, the two yuan Dan in his body are not idle. Although they are only slowly running, they are still slowly absorbing the weak energy in the world.


    The energy in the battlefield outside the territory is tyrannical and hard to absorb and refine. However, it is a double attribute divine body of wind and thunder. The attribute of thunder is from hard to Yang. Even tyrannical energy can be absorbed and refined, but the speed is a little slower.


    When Bai Yunfei wakes up, his injury has recovered as before. He sits on the ground with his knees crossed. He takes out Yuanjing and Amethyst from the storage ring to absorb and refine them. This process lasts for another three days. After three days, he vomites a long time. All his fatigue is swept away and replaced by his spirit.


    However, he did not get up, but took out two wooden boxes, two wooden boxes were filled with shurati flowers and blood essence stone.


    These two are all the treasures that practitioners dream of. After absorbing and refining, saints have more than 80% chance to be promoted to the realm of the Lord.


    Originally, he intended to find Shen Meng first, and then find a quiet place to shut up and attack the holy land. But what happened half a month ago sounded the alarm for him. This is a world where the weak eat the law of the jungle and the strong are respected. Only with strength can we do what we want to do. Without strength, we can''t do anything.


    After learning this lesson, he decided to improve his strength first, and then go to Shen Meng. Anyway, with her strength, she should not encounter any danger. Moreover, she is a saint of the demon sect, and there are not many people and forces who dare to provoke her.Bai Yunfei took the lead in taking out the shurati flower. Without too much hesitation, he chewed it like a peony and swallowed it into his stomach. It tasted sweet, bitter and bloody, but it didn''t matter. He didn''t have time to experience it too much. After entering his stomach, the shurati flower melted quickly and turned into a warm current. He felt that his whole body was full of body Warm, every cell in the whole body greedily absorbs this energy, which is unspeakably pleasant.


    In the Dantian, the two yuan dans are not willing to lag behind. The speed of rotation is faster and faster. Two vortices are formed in the Dantian, absorbing the energy in the body crazily.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei opened the second box again. There was a blood red stone in it. As soon as he got it, a pure energy automatically penetrated into his hand, then flowed through his body along the meridians, and finally entered the Dantian.


    Both the shurati flower and the blood essence stone are the most precious stones in the cultivation world. They have similar effects. They can not only prolong life, but also refine the body to improve cultivation.


    Bai Yunfei only felt that he was growing stronger and stronger all the time. This feeling was really wonderful. He already felt that the door of the Holy Lord was opening to him. As long as he bought this door, he could enter the Holy Lord''s realm that countless practitioners dream of, and be equal to the Lord of the holy land.


    Of course, this is in the realm of cultivation. In terms of strength, even if he is the master of the holy land, he does not dare to neglect it. If he is promoted to the holy land successfully, his strength will increase by several times. At that time, he will not be afraid of the world. Even if he is a great saint, he can retreat completely.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 713

    Bai Yunfei defeated Murong and Pei Qian one after another, and killed a holy king in seconds. The news spread all over the battlefield in a very short time. Everyone who heard the news was shocked and exclaimed that Bai Yunfei was going against the heaven. Now he was just a saint and could kill the holy king. If he became the holy king, he would be invincible.


    However, it''s true that Bai Yunfei has practiced three taboo magic powers, namely, the sun god sword, the Taiyin God sword and the instant kill. All of them are the top 20 taboo magic powers. Generally, one is enough to be the best in the world. However, Bai Yunfei has learned three, and the sun god sword and the Taiyin God sword can be used at the same time, and they can break the rules After understanding Pei Qian''s "absolute zero degree", no one can be in the limelight for a while. It is indistinct that it has the power of the first person of the younger generation.


    In addition to Bai Yunfei, Pei Qianzhi is also very famous. Although he was defeated by Bai Yunfei, he was still proud. It''s not that his strength is not good, but that Bai Yunfei''s strength is too strong. He cultivated himself into "absolute zero degree". There is no need to doubt his strength. Even Bai Yunfei almost fell into his hands.


    As for Murong, he is a little inferior, but he can''t be underestimated.


    A lot of things happen every day in the cultivation world. No matter how strong the news is, it will be forgotten one day. When a more powerful news appears, the previous news will be forgotten.


    The emperor of Shura became the Lord and destroyed a first-class clan of the human race alone. For a time, the world was shocked.


    Shanhaizong, the sect destroyed by Shura emperor, is not as powerful as fengleizong, but it can become a first-class sect. There are hundreds of thousands of disciples, and there are hundreds of masters above the king. According to reliable information, shanhaizong has two holy kings in the current generation, but in the end it was destroyed by Shura emperor in one day, In fact, the force is too terrible.


    "Did you hear that the Shura emperor seems to be the second most taboo power in the ancient world, the" doomsday judgment "? When the light of judgment comes out, all living beings will be awed!"


    "The original power of the top ten magic powers has been lost as early as ancient times. It seems that the first person of the young generation is the emperor Shura."


    "Yes, the emperor Shura is the son of the great emperor. The so-called tiger father has no dog son. The emperor Shura deserves to be the first person of the young generation."


    "I can''t agree with that." Someone retorted: "the Shura emperor is absolutely impossible to be the son of the great emperor. According to the information I got, the father of the Shura emperor should be just a quasi emperor."


    "What''s the difference? If the great emperor doesn''t come out, the quasi emperor already represents invincibility. As long as he holds the imperial soldiers, he can be invincible and become the emperor without a crown."


    "Forget it, it''s too far away from us, but we can have a fight with sun Shaoqi in Fengming mountain."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    A group of people said, they soared into the air and rushed to Fengming mountain.


    Fengming mountain is also very famous in foreign battlefields, because it used to be the habitat of the Fenghuang people, but later the Fenghuang people moved, so it was abandoned over time.


    At the beginning, many people came here to look for treasure, but after a long time, no matter how many treasures they have, they have been cleaned up. In these years, there are few people.


    However, today''s Fengming mountain is unprecedented. At a glance, there are a lot of people and people everywhere. The reason for this is that there are two people fighting here today.


    The name of sun Shaoqi is not very popular in foreign battlefields, but the people of the human race are very aware of the horror of sun Shaoqi. Once upon a time, sun Shaoqi stood out among the young generation of the human race. Even Murong and Pei Qian had to worry about three points, and he was the first strong young man of the human race to step into the realm of king.


    Many people say that if he didn''t lose to Bai Yunfei later, there would be a place for him among the five best, so there is absolutely no doubt about his strength.


    In contrast, the other protagonist of today''s decisive battle is much more famous. She is also one of the four beauties of the human race. Although she has not been in the foreign battlefield for a long time, her name is already well known. After all, beauties are attracting attention everywhere they go, and are the focus everywhere they go.


    However, Shen Meng is definitely not a vase. Although she seldom does it, she only does it several times when she comes to foreign battlefields, but every time she kills her opponent, including the sage level strong. Her strength can be seen.


    Some people think that sun Shaoqi will win, while others think that Shen Meng is better. They have different opinions. No one can convince anyone.


    There was a burst of air in the sky. When people heard it, they saw a young man in a blue robe.


    With his hands on his back, the man''s eyes are cold and heartless, just like the God who dominates all living beings, overlooking all living beings.


    Sun Shaoqi is one of the protagonists in today''s decisive battle. Since he was defeated by Bai Yunfei, he has turned his anger into strength and worked hard day and night in order to one day kill Bai Yunfei.


    Originally, the last time he was in the scorpion clan, he was ready to join Pei Qian and others to kill Bai Yunfei. However, each of them was arrogant and didn''t want to bully the others with more. As a result, he was on the verge of success.These days, he searched everywhere for Bai Yunfei''s whereabouts, but he got nothing. A few days ago, he met Shen Meng by accident. He was angry at the thought that she was Bai Yunfei''s woman. At that time, he wanted to take Shen Meng away. However, there were many people present at that time, many of them were from the demon sect, so he made an appointment to fight today.


    There is an unwritten rule in the cultivation world that if someone witnesses a decisive battle, outsiders are not allowed to interfere. Even if someone is killed, the other party is not allowed to seek revenge.


    Shen Meng is the saint of the demon sect and the daughter of the leader of the demon sect. It''s impossible to take her away. So he has to kill two birds with one stone to make Bai Yunfei angry and force him to show up.


    Shen Meng didn''t make everyone wait too long. She came here in a purple dress. She was pure and beautiful. Otherwise, she was like a nine heaven Xuan girl. She was beautiful but not profane. She could only admire and not profane.


    "Little witch, you are here at last. I was worried about your escape just now." Sun Shaoqi, with both hands on his back, sneered.


    "It''s up to you?" Shen Meng''s mouth is full of disdain. Although she is several years younger than sun Shaoqi in terms of age, she has confidence to defeat her opponent since she dares to come.


    "Yes, just stay with me." Sun Shaoqi nodded and said playfully, "if you regret now, it''s too late. Otherwise, once you start later, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you carelessly. In that case, you''ll be guilty."


    "I''m not here to listen to your nonsense." Shen Meng hums coldly, and his killing is all over the place. He holds a purple dagger in his hand, which is as bright as a gem, and his momentum is rising.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel and hard-working." Sun Shaoqi sneered and struck Shen Meng with a sword. The sword seemed ordinary and there was no energy leakage, but everyone felt an unspeakable palpitation.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 714

    Sun Shaoqi and Shen Meng are the top leaders of the young generation. The first merger is not too gorgeous, but the energy contained in it can be felt by everyone.


    "We can''t do anything here. Let''s go to space!" Sun Shaoqi rose first.


    It''s too terrifying for them to fight with strong men of this level. If they do their best, not to mention sink this continent, at least few people can survive within a thousand miles.


    Both of them were very fast, like lightning. In a twinkling of an eye, they rushed out of the astral wind layer and into space. Those who had the ability to rush out of the astral wind layer didn''t want to miss this wonderful duel, and they followed one after another.


    They didn''t talk too much. They went to space and started directly.


    Sun Shaoqi holds a long sword to open and close. Each sword has the power to create the world, and the surrounding space is fragmented.


    Shen Meng''s hand is a purple dagger. By contrast, her attack tends to be feminine and dexterous. A purple dagger seems to be alive in her hand. It''s as flexible and changeable as a Jiaolong.


    Both of them are very fast. Ordinary people can''t see their actions clearly at all. They can only see the two fuzzy shadows entangled together.


    Taking the fight between the two people as the center, there is a turbulent flow of tyrannical energy within thousands of miles. At this time, even if a king enters this range, it is difficult for him to retreat.


    After another violent collision, they backed back with their help. Sun Shaoqi sneered: "little witch, your strength is beyond my expectation. It seems that I underestimate you. It''s really hard to deal with you if I don''t show some real skills."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have any means, I''ll take it all." Shen Meng hummed coldly.


    "Well behaved, I don''t want to persuade you to surrender


    "Do your spring and autumn dream!" Shen Meng directly interrupts sun Shaoqi''s words and cuts down with a sword.


    "Give face, don''t be shameful!" Sun Shaoqi''s eyes flashed a sense of killing. At the next moment, a sword was cut out, and the wind and cloud suddenly changed. In the void, the wind and cloud suddenly surged, the thunder burst out, and the terrible pressure surged in all directions. Everyone felt an unspeakable palpitation, just like being watched by a peerless fierce beast, which made people feel cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    "What''s going on?" The spectators were in a state of suspense. It''s not unusual to put this kind of situation in other places, but it''s in space, so it''s not reasonable at all.


    "No, it''s like a disaster!" Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s not a natural disaster, it''s a thunder disaster!" An old man screamed out, turned around and ran at the same time, as if he saw the most terrible thing in the world.


    When people heard the word "thunder robbery in the sky", they were stunned and then screamed. Like a flock of frightened birds, they ran around. Even the king level strong were no exception. It was all because of the word "thunder robbery in the sky".


    Among the top ten taboos in archaic times, zhutianleijie ranks sixth. It is not a natural disaster, but it is a thousand times better than a natural disaster, destroying everything in the world.


    I saw the original void of space, a lightning shuttle around, a few slow running kings did not even have time to hum, they were split into powder by lightning, not even a bit of minced meat left.


    This is not only, an old sage also failed to escape, the body''s shield in an instant collapsed, and then turned into powder, the shape and spirit were destroyed.


    It''s frightening to see the "thunder robbery in the sky.".


    Shen Meng, as a saint of the demon sect, is also the top power of the young generation. Her strength is also impressive. There are countless figures in the power grid interwoven with electric snakes. Although there are figures scattered by lightning all the time, every figure is splitting up, forming a cycle.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, the people who had escaped the disaster breathed heavily, and their faces were full of fear. This is absolutely not alarmist. Just hesitating for a moment, it was the end of death.


    Every one of the ten taboo magical powers in Taigu is earth shaking. After Pei Qian practiced the ninth absolute zero, his real power can kill the saint level strongman, and even the Saint King strongman has to retreat. It can be seen how terrible absolute zero is.


    Among the top ten taboo magical powers in archaic times, zhutianleijie ranks sixth, three times higher than absolute zero. It is more powerful than any other one, and can not be defeated by a great sage.


    "It seems that Shen Meng''s magic skill is one of the three most powerful magic powers of the demon sect. It really deserves the reputation. He can still hold on for a while under the" thunderbolt. " Someone sighed.


    "What supreme power? It''s a forbidden power!" Someone who knows the inside story corrects.


    The three supernatural powers of the demon sect are famous all over the world. However, they were originally taboo supernatural powers, but they were not as powerful as taboo supernatural powers because they didn''t have the last level of cultivation, but they were also better than any one of them.


    "The phantom magic skill was born out of the top ten taboo magical powers in archaic times. The third ranked" magic swallows the world "can devour everything in the world. It''s a pity that Miss Shen hasn''t been trained successfully. Otherwise, it''s not difficult to crack the" thunder robbery in the sky. ""Taboo magical powers are not so easy to cultivate. The more powerful they are, the more difficult they are to cultivate. They have strict requirements for practitioners. They not only need the talent of peerless monster level, but also need to achieve certain accomplishments to be able to cultivate successfully."


    "That''s right. No one has been practicing" magic swallowing the world "for nearly a million years. During the ancient war, the leader of the evil cult was a prodigy, but he also practiced" magic swallowing the world "in the holy land."


    "It seems that Miss Shen is in danger this time."


    "More than danger, it''s a dead end."


    After all, a peerless beauty will always attract sympathy. Unfortunately, Shen Meng is deeply trapped in the scope of "the thunder of the heavens". No matter how sympathetic or pitiful she is, she can only watch and remain indifferent.


    There were also a lot of people from the demon sect, including two powerful saints, but they also chose to stand by. It was not that they did not want to help, nor that they loved face, but that they were powerless.


    Although sun Shaoqi had only the cultivation of sage level, he was able to carry out the "thunder robbery of the heavens". Even if the holy king went, he could only die in vain.


    Sun Shaoqi was surrounded by thunder and lightning, just like the God of thunder came into the world. Looking at the embarrassed Shen Meng not far ahead, his mouth showed a playful smile, "little witch, I''ll give you one last chance. If you surrender and promise to follow me, I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and pitiful."


    "You dream!" Shen Meng angrily scolds, but as soon as he is distracted, more than ten figures are scattered by lightning.


    Each figure is condensed with magic power, which also contains a trace of divinity. The dissipation of each figure is a huge harm to her. At the same time, it destroys more than ten figures, which makes her unable to hold on any longer. Except for the noumenon, all the illusions dissipate, with a mouthful of blood gushing out, pale little face and blood hanging around her mouth. It''s very beautiful It''s sad and beautiful.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 715

    "Saint


    Several elders of the demon sect cried out, but they could only do this. With their cultivation, even if they rushed over, they were looking for death.


    Everyone can''t bear to see it any more. It''s a pity that a beautiful woman will lose her beauty.


    "Little witch, I''ll ask you one last time, do you agree or not?" Sun Shaoqi asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t you think about it!" Shen Meng gritted his teeth and said that he was firm and unquestionable.


    "Well, then don''t blame me for my hard work!" Sun Shaoqi snorted coldly, and his mind moved. The lightning around him swarmed towards Shen Meng like a tide. Shen Meng was exhausted and seriously injured, even in the period of her victory.


    Shen Meng also realized these, the corners of his mouth showed a wry smile, "Yunfei, farewell."


    She didn''t want to die. She wanted to live happily with her beloved, but all this would disappear.


    Seeing that the sea of electricity is about to submerge Shen Meng, at this moment, a long roar suddenly came from the distant sky, and a figure rushed into the sea of electricity like lightning, as fast as a blink.


    "Bang!"


    It was impossible to transmit sound in the space, but at this moment, everyone heard a loud and shocking sound, which seemed to ring in their hearts. Then everyone saw an incredible scene. The electric sea rolled violently, and then split a gap. As soon as the two figures rushed out, they saw that the person was wearing a white robe and a knife It''s like death coming back from hell. It''s frightening to look at it.


    Shen Meng was held in his arms by the man who came suddenly.


    "White clouds fly!"


    Some of the people were surprised by the identity of humanity, but more shocked.


    Everyone feels the power of "thunder robbery in the sky". Even if the holy king comes, he has to drink his hatred. However, Bai Yunfei rushes in to rescue Shen Meng, and he is still undamaged. It''s hard to imagine what level he has reached when he thinks about his strength.


    Many of the older and stronger people are willing to feel the cultivation state of Bai Yunfei at this moment. However, all of them are disappointed. Bai Yunfei is like a vast ocean, unfathomable.


    Shen Meng, who has escaped the disaster, opens his eyes and looks at Bai Yunfei''s familiar face. His eyes are full of surprise and tears with joy, "Yunfei, is that you?"


    Her voice was trembling. She was afraid that everything was an illusion. She even dared not close her eyes. She was afraid that everything would disappear when she closed her eyes and opened them again. She wanted to reach out and touch his face, but she hesitated again. She was afraid that the illusion would be broken if she touched it. If it was an illusion, she would rather it could exist forever.


    Bai Yunfei grabbed her hand and put it on her face, showing a gentle smile, "I''m sorry! I''m late. "


    Feeling the temperature in his hand, Shen Meng finally determined that it was not an illusion. He was overjoyed. He shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m not afraid of death, but I''m really afraid that I won''t see you again."


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile and said, "no, you won''t die without my permission. I want you to accompany me forever."


    "Bai Yunfei, you finally show up!" When sun Shaoli''s voice is full of coldness, his main purpose is to kill him.


    "Sun Shaoqi!" Bai Yunfei''s voice is cold without any emotion. His sharp eyes are staring at Sun Shaoqi, who is also staring at him. Their eyes meet on the way, and there is a spark.


    "Bai Yunfei, I hurt your woman. Are you very angry now? Do you really want to kill me? " Sun Shaoqi provocatively said, looking at the angry appearance of Bai Yunfei, he felt very happy.


    He has been a genius since childhood, and his cultivation speed is far faster than that of his peers. He is also the grandson of the patriarch of the clan. He is the crown prince of the clan. His elders dote on him, and his peers revere him. Everywhere he goes, there are many stars holding the moon. Along the way, everything he wants is easy to get.


    But all this changed with the appearance of Bai Yunfei. At the beginning, he planned to cook mature rice with the wind like a dream. At the beginning, the plan was also very smooth. But just when he was about to succeed, Bai Yunfei suddenly appeared, so that he was on the verge of success and lost his sword. That was the first failure in his life, which was a great shame.


    He is a genius of cultivation. He has been outstanding since he was a child. No one in his generation can compete with him. The only time in his life, he was defeated by Bai Yunfei, which is a great shame.


    He felt that Bai Yunfei was like his nemesis. He not only robbed his woman, but also made him disgraced. So he wanted to take revenge on Bai Yunfei all the time.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "Sun Shaoqi, I will make you pay for what you have done!"


    "Is it?" Sun Shaoqi''s words were full of irony and sneered: "Bai Yunfei, do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day? Today, I''m going to step on you and never turn over. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you so quickly. At least I''ll make you cry for three days and three nights, or I will hate you! ""It depends on whether you have the ability." Bai Yunfei responded coldly.


    "You''ll soon know if I have the ability." Sun Shaoqi didn''t get angry either. With a cold smile on his lips, he learned the sixth most taboo magic power of Taigu, zhutianleijie. He was full of self-confidence, and he had unprecedented self-confidence.


    "Yunfei, go away, he will be robbed by thunder!" Shen Meng suddenly thought of this, suddenly changed his face, and quickly reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, believe me!" Bai Yunfei showed a confident smile.


    Shen Meng was very worried, but when she touched Bai Yunfei''s eyes, she felt inexplicable peace of mind. She believed that there was no problem that Bai Yunfei could not solve, so she nodded.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes swept in the crowd and saw Xiao''s brothers and sisters, "you you! Take care of her for me. " Send out a soft power to send out Shen Meng.


    Sun Shaoqi is definitely a strong enemy, and "thunder robbery" is the sixth most taboo magic power in archaic times. Just now, he has experienced the power of "thunder robbery", which is definitely better than Pei Qian''s "absolute zero".


    Just now, he seemed to be able to save Shen Meng easily. In fact, he used the speed of liuguangbu and the two magic powers of "Sun divine sword" and "Taiyin divine sword". The most important thing was surprise. In addition, Shen Meng had consumed part of his energy before. If it was a fair fight, it would not be so easy to break the "Thunderbolt", so he had to do his best There should be no worries.


    "Bai Yunfei, if you have any last words, please say them quickly. I don''t think you will have a chance to speak in the future." Sun Shaoqi sneered.


    "It seems that I should tell you that, right?" Bai Yunfei said playfully.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 716

    "Bai Yunfei, you dare to be tough when you are dying. In this case, I will let you know what regret is!"


    "If you have any means, just use them. Today I will make you die convinced." White cloud flies cold voice counter sneer a way.


    The two men are at the tip of a needle against Mai mang.


    "Who do you think can win?"


    "No one can say for sure, but I guess sun Shaoqi won a lot."


    "Yes, zhutianleijie is the sixth of the ten most taboo magical powers in Taigu. You''ve seen its power before. It has the power to destroy heaven and earth. Bai Yunfei is also very powerful. He has cultivated the" Sun sword "and" Taiyin Sabre "and can use them at the same time. However, its power is only a little stronger than the Ninth" absolute zero degree "to cope with the ranking Sixth, I''m afraid it''s very reluctantly


    "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t forget that Bai Yunfei could kill a holy king in an instant." Someone retorted.


    "Instant kill is really powerful, but its attack power is not very strong. It''s just that instant kill is weird. If you take it by surprise, it can achieve unexpected results, but if you have prevention in advance, then instant kill will be easy to use." Some people said it to the point, and this view has been unanimously agreed by most people.


    Bai Yunfei and sun Shaoqi look at each other ten miles apart. They are full of fighting spirit and momentum. They have already locked each other. As long as one of them takes action, the other will take action at the same time.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    They rushed to each other almost at the same time. The speed was as fast as lightning. They rushed together in an instant. The two swords intersected and splashed a lot of sparks.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    They fought fast and quickly and became a regiment. Although they didn''t use supernatural powers, the melee became more dangerous when their cultivation reached their level. One carelessness was the end of death.


    All the spectators were dazzled. The two men in the battle were just the younger generation, but the strength they showed was out of reach.


    Although there are many King level strong men on the scene, they don''t have the slightest sense of superiority, because they know that both of them have the strength to kill the king.


    Bai Yunfei is a little surprised in the battle. He has immortal gold body and flowing light step. Close hand combat is his strong point. But for a moment, he can''t get the upper hand. It seems that sun Shaoqi has many adventures. He has not only cultivated the forbidden magic power of "thunder robbery", but also transformed his body.


    However, all these things are changing quietly with the passage of time. After hundreds of rounds, Baiyun''s flying battle is more and more brave, and every sword is powerful and unstoppable. However, sun Shaoqi is unable to resist, and gradually falls behind. After all, there is a small gap between his physical body and Baiyun Fei''s immortal body. He can still fight in a short time, but not in a long time .


    Sun Shaoqi is also aware of this, which makes him very angry, but he has to face the reality, and wants to find a chance to crack down on Bai Yunfei.


    However, Bai Yunfei didn''t know his plan. He pressed forward step by step. His sword was killing him, and he didn''t give him a chance to distance himself.


    "Damn it Sun Shaoqi roared in his heart. A big clock appeared in front of him to welcome Bai Yunfei''s sword, and he took the opportunity to retreat.


    "Bang!"


    The sacred instrument level clock was also hard to resist the advantage of the flying Blood Sword, which split in an instant, but it also won the opportunity for sun Shaoqi to retreat.


    "Go to hell!" Sun Shaoqi makes a big noise and cuts it out with a sword. It''s time for the storm to blow down. Any one of them can make the sage fly away. But at this time, it''s as dense as a seedling, and its power is three points stronger than that of Shen Meng before. Obviously, he didn''t use his full strength before, but in the face of Bai Yunfei, he has no reservation and goes all out.


    Although all the people watching the battle felt frightened from afar, it was hard to imagine what Bai Yunfei felt like.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei''s face was also dignified to the extreme. The "Sun sword" and "Taiyin sword" were used at the same time, spinning rapidly to meet the lightning all over his body. Every collision made his mind tremble, and his blood and blood surged. He was in danger of death at any time.


    "Thunder robbery in the heavens" is worthy of being the sixth of the top ten taboo supernatural powers in archaic times. Its power is much more terrifying than he imagined. That is to say, in space, if it were in the spirit world, the mountains would collapse and the water would flow back, and a kingdom would no longer exist.


    Instant kill!


    Bai Yunfei uses his finger instead of his sword to perform "instant killing". With one sword, the lightning around him has to stop for a while, and the sword''s Qi flashes away. When he reappears, it''s already in front of sun Shaoqi, but the latter''s mouth shows a disdainful smile, and a big tripod appears in front of him to block the inevitable killing.


    "Bang!"


    The cauldron of the sacred vessel level suddenly fell apart, but Bai Yunfei''s long-term "instant kill" was also on the verge of success, which was the first failure since he became "instant kill".In the face of "Thunderbolt", the static function of "instant kill" was affected, and sun Shaoqi was on guard, so he had expected to fail long ago. Nevertheless, he was somewhat discouraged.


    But it was only a moment, and soon he was calm and careful.


    Sun Shaoqi was surrounded by thunder and lightning, just like the king of thunder and lightning. He looked down at Bai Yunfei and joked: "Bai Yunfei, today you are sure to die, so why do you have to struggle with animals? As long as you kneel down to beg for mercy, pledge allegiance to me, and be my faithful running dog, I will let you live, or I will let you live and die!"


    Sun Shaoqi''s voice is very loud and contains strong vitality in order to vent his anger and build up his power. Therefore, everyone can hear it clearly and the voice contains terrible pressure. People with weaker accomplishments have a feeling of kneeling down to surrender.


    "Yunfei!" Shen Meng cried out with tears in her eyes, full of worry. If Xiao youyou and Xiao Qiang hadn''t pulled her, she would have run past.


    "Meng''er, don''t be impulsive. Instead of helping him, you will distract him. You must be calm." Xiao youyou persuades, she is also very worried, but she can''t help, the only thing she can do is to pray silently.


    Shen Meng doesn''t understand these things, but how can she calm down when she looks at Nanrui, who is in peace of mind and full of danger.


    "Sun Shaoqi, don''t you think it''s too early for you to be happy?" Bai Yunfei said playfully.


    "What do you mean?" Sun Shaoqi has a bad feeling that he is not sure if Bai Yunfei is bluffing.


    "I just want to tell you, be careful that happiness leads to sorrow!" Bai Yunfei''s words are full of satire, which makes everyone a little unpredictable, but the next moment everyone is surprised to grow up


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 717

    Bai Yunfei''s breath suddenly soared, and instantly broke through the saint''s realm and reached the saint''s realm. Moreover, his magic power was as strong as that of the Saint King. "Sun sword" and "Taiyin sword" were like beating chicken blood, crushing all the lightning one by one.


    "Lord! You have reached the realm of the Lord Sun Shaoqi was shocked and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Not only him, but also everyone was surprised. The later the cultivation, the more difficult it would be to break through. When he arrived at the saint''s realm, he usually took ten years and a hundred years as a unit, and the time-space array didn''t work. It would take at least one or two hundred years to get from the saint''s cultivation to the saint''s master. Even the most gifted people needed 70 or 80 years, while Bai Yunfei only had a few years to become a saint Time, even to the cultivation of the Lord''s realm, if it is not seen, no one will believe.


    "Sun Shaoqi, now you understand why I said you should not be happy too soon, otherwise you will be very happy and sad." Bai Yunfei joked.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t be complacent. The realm of cultivation is not the only standard to measure the combat power. If you have the ability, you will break my" thunder robbery in the sky "!" Sun Shaoqi growled with a gloomy face.


    Bai Yunfei nodded deeply and said, "you are right. Cultivation realm is not the only standard to measure combat power. However, the same is true. Kung Fu and supernatural power are not the only standard to measure combat power. Now you can open your eyes to see how I can break your" thunder robbery in the sky "!"


    As soon as Bai Yunfei''s voice fell, his body radiated a layer of golden light. The light became stronger and stronger, just like a round of sun in the sky. People who shine with dazzling golden light can''t open their eyes.


    There was a trace of madness in Bai Yunfei''s eyes. At the next moment, sun Shenjian and Taiyin Shendao shot fiercely at Sun Shaoqi. Almost at the same time, countless flashes of lightning struck Bai Yunfei fiercely. In everyone''s eyes, they were both defeated, and they hurt the enemy 800 times, but they lost 1000 times. Although they were powerful, they were not good It''s not easy to kill sun Shaoqi, but countless flashes of lightning can easily kill the Lord. Bai Yunfei''s doing so is obviously seeking death.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. People didn''t have time to think too much. Countless flashes of lightning fell on Bai Yunfei. People seemed to have seen the end of Bai Yunfei.


    However, the next scene is surprising. The lightning strikes Bai Yunfei, just like a piece of rigid metal. Instead of the scene of smashing, it splashes a large spark.


    "My God All of them opened their eyes and doubted whether they had hallucinations. The lightning that could easily crush the LORD was not effective to Baiyun Fei. What is the situation.


    "No It''s impossible


    The most difficult thing to accept is sun Shaoqi. He got a great chance to become a "thunder robber". Originally, he thought that he could kill all sides and be invincible. However, now he finds that "thunder robber" has no effect on Bai Yunfei, which makes him hard to accept.


    However, he didn''t have time to think too much about it. The "Sun sword" and "Taiyin sword" cut him horizontally and vertically with one Yin and one Yang and one hardness and one softness, and the time was full of danger.


    On the other hand, the "Thunderbolt" which lost its mana support began to dissipate slowly. However, in such a short period of time, there were thousands of flashes of lightning in baiyunfei''s hand, but baiyunfei was still in full bloom, walking gracefully towards sun Shaoqi step by step.


    Sun Shaoqi, however, was in a mess. He was exhausted by two successive "thunder robberies". Now he had to deal with the two taboo magic powers of "the sun god sword" and "the Taiyin God sword" at the same time. There were all kinds of dangers, and he was about to be unable to withstand them. At this time, a dark shadow suddenly appeared beside sun Shaoqi, and his sword spirit was like a rainbow. He said, "go


    "Well, I''ll avenge you!" Without any hesitation, sun Shaoqi turned and ran.


    "Black shadow!" If he meets sun Shaofei, he will never be surprised to find out the other killers.


    Now he can''t care to get rid of the shadow. He takes back his sword and sword and is going to chase sun Shaoqi. But at this moment, the shadow is in front of him, and his eyes are full of firmness.


    "Get out of the way!" White cloud flies to hold to fly the blood sword is a sword to split past, but the black shadow is not to dodge not to dodge, raise the sword to resist.


    "Bang!"


    After taking the blood essence stone refined by shurati flower, Bai Yunfei has successfully broken through and become the Lord. He has found a place to rob three days ago. Now he is a real Lord, and his real combat power is comparable to that of the king. Although he didn''t use all his strength in this sword, it''s very important to strike at random. The dark shadow was split out on the spot, with a big mouth It''s bloody.


    But even so, it''s amazing. It can''t be done without the strength of the Lord. It can be seen that the shadow is a very low-key master.


    However, to Bai Yunfei''s surprise, although black shadow has been seriously injured, she still stands in front of him with firm eyes. This kind of spirit makes Bai Yunfei feel a little touched in his heart, but it''s just a moment. The next moment, he cuts it out with a sword, and black shadow is split in two, and her body disappears.Although he sympathizes with this woman, the enemy is the enemy. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. He doesn''t want to be cruel to himself, so he can only be ruthless.


    Bai Yunfei''s speed reached the limit by stepping on the streamer step, and quickly chased sun Shaoqi in the direction of leaving. However, he soon stopped. Sun Shaoqi''s speed was not much slower than him. With the delay of the night, sun Shaoqi had lost his trace, and it was in vain to chase him.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a campfire burning in an open space in a mountain range. An unknown wild animal is burning on the campfire. Golden oil drops make a "Zizi" sound on the fire. The smell is delicious and it makes people move their fingers.


    Next to the campfire, I heard two men and two women. They were Bai Yunfei, Shen Meng and Xiao''s brothers and sisters. Now it''s half a month since the first battle with sun Shaoqi, and Shen Meng''s injury has fully recovered. They are ready to go their separate ways, so they decided to get drunk.


    "Brother Bai, don''t you really need our help?" Xiao Qiang looks at Bai Yunfei and asks.


    "Well meaning, but not really." Bai Yunfei politely refused. What he wanted to do was too dangerous. He really didn''t want them to take risks with him.


    Xiao Qiang nodded, he also knew that their brother and sister''s strength can not help, said: "well, if there is a need to help, just say, as long as I can do, never refuse."


    Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "sure, come on, let''s drink!"


    The next day, Bai Yunfei and Shen Meng left the battlefield and flew towards the spirit world.


    Now that he has become the Lord, it is impossible for him to improve his strength in a short time. It is time to settle accounts with those people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 718

    Since the arrival of the thirteen ethnic groups, there have been constant disputes. Although the armistice agreement has been signed, this agreement needs to be abided by by by both sides, and there are no substantive constraints. The high-level of both sides can restrain themselves, so there is no big conflict, but small-scale fighting is inevitable.


    In this regard, the high-level officials of both sides acquiesced. After all, both sides are mortal enemies. The war will start sooner or later, and there is no need for anyone to deliberately tolerate it.


    Along the way, you can see the struggle between the human race and the thirteen ethnic groups everywhere, but the number of people is generally controlled within 20.


    Two figures fly by in the sky, the speed is very fast, and the people below are not aware at all.


    They are just Bai Yunfei and Shen Meng, who have just returned from the foreign battlefield. He has only one purpose this time, that is to have complaints and revenge.


    He had many enemies, including sun Shaoqi and Duan Peng, but these were only personal enmities. The biggest enemies were the thirteen nationalities and the holy land of Taiyi.


    Originally, he planned to make great progress in cultivation. When he came back, he would first settle accounts with Taiyi holy land, but later he gave up the idea.


    Today, the Terran and the thirteen are at war, and it is possible to start a war at any time. Taiyi holy land is a major force of the Terran. If we deal with Taiyi holy land at this time, it is tantamount to helping the thirteen in disguise. This is not what he wants to see. Moreover, Taiyi holy land is the school of yeqingcheng, liupiaopiao and Zilan, and he has to consider their feelings.


    So after much consideration, he decided to find the thirteen tribes to vent his anger, and the first one to deal with was the Shura tribe. This time, in the foreign battlefield, although the Shura Emperor didn''t directly attack him, the scorpion tribe used Liu Ruyan as bait to lure him. Among them, the idea of the Shura emperor was that if he didn''t have a good fortune and a big life, he would not have lived to the present, so he should be the first in public and private Export evil.


    Bai Yunfei is now a saint level strong man, and his real combat power is comparable to that of the Saint King. If he does his best, he will be able to fight even when he meets a great saint.


    Shen Meng''s strength is a little weaker, but there''s no problem in dealing with the Lord level strongmen. They went directly to a city where the Shura people were stationed.


    "Yunfei, I''ve made it clear that there are 500000 troops of Shura people stationed in this city. The leader is Xuanhua holy king, and there are four major generals under his command, all of them are strong at the level of Holy Lord." Shen Meng said.


    "It''s easy to deal with one holy king and four holy masters, and you don''t have to worry too much about the 500000 troops, but the most urgent thing is to destroy the teleportation array, so that we have enough information to deal with them." Baiyun Feidao.


    "It''s simple. Just leave it to me." Shen Mengxin swore.


    "Well, be careful." Bai Yunfei is concerned.


    "Don''t worry." Shen Meng showed a confident smile and disappeared at the corner.


    Bai Yunfei is not idle. He uses his magic power to transform the world into a Shura general. However, he swaggers into the Lord''s mansion.


    The main hall of the city is very big, but Bai Yunfei had made a thorough inquiry before he came. He didn''t have to worry about getting lost. He walked straight to the central area, and then came to the main hall door a moment later.


    "Stop! What do you do? " The Shura guard at the door asked.


    "I found the trace of Bai Yunfei outside the city. I''m here to report it to Xuanhua holy king."


    "What, Bai Yunfei!" The two guards were surprised. Bai Yunfei''s name is very loud now.


    "You wait here. I''ll go in and report it right away." One of the guards ran in flurried, and soon returned, "go in."


    Bai Yunfei strides in. There is a ceremonial hall. At the top of the hall sits a tall middle-aged man of Shura nationality. He has an invisible momentum. He is not angry. Needless to say, he is the holy king of Xuanhua.


    There were two men sitting on the left and right, and they were the four generals of Xuanhua king.


    "You said you saw Bai Yunfei outside the city. Is it true or false?" Xuanhua king can''t wait to ask.


    "You''re all here. It saves me a lot of time." Bai Yunfei didn''t answer the question, with a banter smile on his face.


    "What do you mean?" Xuanhua holy king asked with a gloomy face, and his body sent out an amazing sense of killing.


    "I''m here to kill you." While speaking, Bai Yunfei directly killed Xuanhua holy king. The latter''s eyes were wide open, and he didn''t understand what happened until he died.


    "Who are you?" The four generals were both surprised and angry. At the same time, they attacked Bai Yunfei. It was very important for the Lord level strongmen to attack him. The terrible energy instantly flattened the palace.


    Even the king did not dare to be careless. However, Bai Yunfei was just like walking around in a leisurely way. He came to one of them in one step. He slapped him in the latter''s frightened eyes. Suddenly, he only heard the sound of "bang", and the blood was splashing. The scene was bloody.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. The other three people didn''t have time to react. Bai Yunfei killed one person in seconds. They were scared out of their courage and rushed up to escape here.However, since Bai Yunfei had already made a move, how could he let them escape? The "Sun sword" and "Taiyin sword" attacked at the same time. With a "Shua", they caught up with them and left two headless bodies on the ground.


    The last one was scared to death and rushed into the teleportation array. However, he was met by a fierce sword. Because of the sudden incident, he was cut off by the waist, which made him surprised and angry. However, he didn''t care about it and rushed to the sky. At this time, Bai Yunfei had already arrived and stepped him into the ground.


    Shen Meng comes out of the dark, and they smile like each other. Everything is silent.


    At this time, the city Lord''s mansion was in chaos, and a large number of people gathered around them. The first few people were all saints, and they were also the mainstays of the Shura people.


    Bai Yunfei''s idea is moving. He cuts through the sky with one sword and one sword. The place where he passes is full of blood and is irresistible. Whether he is a saint or a semi saint, he kills directly in seconds. With a few breaths, dozens of people fall down. Other people can no longer suppress their fear. They scatter and run away.


    "Go Bai Yunfei grabs Shen Meng''s little hand and leaves quickly. With his current strength, he is fully capable of killing all the 500000 troops. However, he didn''t do so. He just killed the masters above the sage. As for those below the sage, he doesn''t want to kill more.


    The improvement of cultivation is closely related to the state of mind. In the past, he would have killed everything, but now he has come to understand that every race has the right to live, and ants still live secretly, let alone intelligent races.


    As the saying goes, forgive others and forgive others, it must be this truth.


    Moreover, the struggle between the thirteen tribes and the Terran is mainly between the high-level officials of both sides. If the strong one of the thirteen tribes is solved, all problems will be solved.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 719

    The story of Bai Yunfei''s killing Xuanhua holy king and his four generals spread quickly. Although Bai Yunfei changed his appearance by "changing heaven and earth", the means he used still let people guess his identity, and there were many comments and different comments.


    Some people say that Bai Yunfei is bold. As we all know, the thirteen ethnic groups have always been united. Bai Yunfei''s provocation against the Shura ethnic group is tantamount to offending the thirteen ethnic groups, which is to seek death. After all, the thirteen ethnic groups are as strong as clouds. Bai Yunfei is alone and will die sooner or later.


    Some people admire Bai Yunfei''s courage. Since the thirteen tribes came to the spirit world, one third of the thirteen tribes have died in Bai Yunfei''s hands. What an ambition.


    However, there are still some people who think that Bai Yunfei''s failure to abide by the agreement between the two sides and his attempt to start a war between the human race and the thirteen ethnic groups are the culprits of the human race.


    When Bai Yunfei heard the news, he could only shake his head and smile bitterly, as if the thirteen tribes would not fight with the Terrans without him.


    Of course, apart from those who have ulterior motives, he also understands the feelings of others. Those people are just afraid of war and don''t want to offend the thirteen ethnic groups. Frankly speaking, they want to compromise, but they don''t know that people with such ideas are extremely stupid.


    If the thirteen ethnic groups want to open the channel to the supreme continent, they need a lot of blood essence of practitioners, and only large-scale war can collect enough blood essence. Therefore, the battle will come sooner or later, it is just a matter of time.


    The reason why the thirteen ethnic groups are not fighting now is that they are waiting for the rear to be pacified before fighting. Therefore, no matter how many people of the thirteen ethnic groups are killed, the time of the war will not change much.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to explain anything. After leaving, he and Shen Meng find a secluded island for cultivation.


    When such a thing happens, the Shura people will not give up. At this time, he has become a thorn in the flesh of the Shura people. The Shura people will try their best to get rid of him. It is not suitable to commit crimes against the wind at this time, so he wants to stop for a while and practice his magic power by the way.


    In recent wars, he felt a lot. Pei Qian practiced the "absolute zero" which ranked the ninth among the ten taboo magical powers, and sun Shaoqi practiced the "Thunderbolt" which ranked the sixth, which made him unable to compete.


    In particular, sun Shaoqi''s "thunder robbery in the heavens" is worthy of the sixth place in the top ten taboo magical powers. At that time, he seemed fearless of "thunder robbery in the heavens". In fact, it was not. If his constitution was not different from ordinary people, he had a great immunity to thunder and lightning. Coupled with his breakthrough in cultivation, it would be really hard to deal with "thunder robbery in the heavens" It''s hard.


    After sun Shaoqi ran away, he would not accept it. He would try his best to break through and become the Lord. If he meets him again, he is not sure of winning.


    It''s impossible to improve cultivation in a short time. We have to start from the supernatural power.


    Wuji Tianzun left a total of 99 Kinds of taboo magical powers, among which there are four in the top ten. They are the fourth "six paths of reincarnation", the fifth "anti chaos time and space", the sixth "thunder robbery" and the eighth "instant eternity".


    Among them, the most powerful one must be "six paths of Samsara", but the more powerful it is, the more difficult it is to cultivate it.


    Originally, he planned to practice these magic powers after he became the holy king, but now it seems that he must advance his plan, otherwise he can''t escape when he meets sun Shaoqi next time.


    Moreover, it is said that the Shura emperor''s cultivation has become the second "doomsday judgment". Although it has not been confirmed, it has to be prevented. If it is true, the situation will be very bad. However, if it can be cultivated into "six paths of reincarnation" or "counter chaotic time and space", even if it is met, it will not have no power to fight back.


    He found a relatively clean place and opened up a cave. It''s not a matter of one day to cultivate taboo magical powers. He has made plans to close for a long time.


    The first thing he began to understand was "six paths of reincarnation", which ranked fourth and could control the future fate of the enemy. The power of this magic power can be seen.


    When he was practicing, Shen Meng was not idle. He realized the eighth "instant eternity".


    Although this magical power is not as good as "six paths reincarnation" and "Thunderbolt", it is the best one to protect one''s life. As long as you cultivate this magical power, even if you can''t beat the enemy, you can retreat completely.


    Of course, this magic power can also be used against the enemy. The key is how to operate it.


    There is no time for cultivation. It has been thousands of years in the world. For the monks who devote themselves to cultivation, they almost forget the passage of time. Spring goes and winter comes, day after day, year after year. In a twinkling of an eye, five years have passed.


    Five years is a long time for ordinary people, but it''s just a nap time for practitioners who have ten thousand years of life.


    On the stone bed of the cave, Baiyun Frisbee sat on the bed with his knees. His white clothes were covered with dust, his eyes were closed, and he didn''t move. He was like an old monk, and he seemed to be a sculpture. He had kept this posture for a long time.


    The most important thing to cultivate supernatural power is perception. You only need to simulate in your heart. As long as you have a thorough understanding, you will succeed in cultivation. As for when you can have a thorough understanding, it depends on the realm and understanding of the cultivator, both of which are indispensable.Some people can have an epiphany after a nap, while others can''t succeed in their whole life.


    Bai Yunfei''s realm cultivation of taboo supernatural power is a little reluctant, but his savvy is beyond doubt, otherwise it is impossible to cultivate limitless supernatural power.


    Wuji supernatural power is created by Wuji Tianzun. Although it has no substantial power, it has no influence on the degree of rebellion against heaven. It simulates all kinds of supernatural power, even taboo supernatural power is no exception.


    Originally, he had experienced "absolute zero degree" and "thunder disaster in the heavens". It should be possible to simulate it by means of limitless supernatural power. However, on the one hand, his limitless supernatural power has not yet been cultivated to a state of great perfection; on the other hand, his cultivation level is not enough. If he can cultivate the limitless supernatural power to a state of great perfection, and then upgrade his cultivation level, as long as it is the supernatural power he feels, he will be able It can be said that it is the extreme against heaven to use the infinite power to simulate it.


    Of course, it is much more difficult to cultivate Wuji divine power to the state of great perfection than to directly practice the "six paths of reincarnation", and it is even more difficult to improve his cultivation, so he chose to practice step by step.


    A five-year closure is also the longest practice for Baiyun Fei, but his efforts are not in vain. In his mind, there is a huge wheel slowly rotating. There are six doors in the wheel. Although the door is closed, it gives people a feeling of palpitation. It makes people feel uneasy, as if there is something terrible hidden behind.


    Bai Yunfei suddenly opens his eyes and shakes all over. The dust on his body is swept away. He doesn''t have any action. The next moment he disappears. When he appears again, he has come to the outside world


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 720

    Bai Yunfei stood on the top of the mountain facing the wind. After five years of closed door, he tried his best to understand the "six Samsara". He hardly felt the passage of time. Five years was like a flash.


    "Six samsara!" When Bai Yunfei reaches for his hand, a huge wheel suddenly appears in front of him. There are six doors on the wheel, representing the way of heaven, humanity, Asura, beast, hungry ghost and hell, which are collectively called the six ways.


    Among them, the way of heaven, the way of Asura and the way of humanity are the three good ways, and the way of hungry ghost, the way of hell and the way of animals are the three evil ways.


    The "six paths of reincarnation" means that the enemy can enter into the six paths of reincarnation and sink forever. Although the form and spirit will not be destroyed, it will be more terrible to put an arrogant son of heaven into the animal way or the hungry ghost way than to destroy the form and spirit.


    It took him five years to practice "six Samsara". Now Bai Yunfei is full of self-confidence. He is eager to find someone to test the results. However, this idea was dispelled in an instant. He spent most of his time in the process of killing. If he continues to fight, he will lose himself sooner or later.


    He asked himself more than once what he was trying to cultivate for, to pursue transcendent immortality, to be king in the world, or to protect the people he wanted to protect.


    He may have been a little confused before, but now he can be sure that he is not for the king to come to the world, nor for transcending life and death, but only for the people he wants to protect.


    In a flash, Bai Yunfei only felt a cool flow in his mind, as if his soul had been sublimated. He suddenly realized that his soul had been improved by leaps and bounds.


    Although the promotion of the soul realm will not increase the combat power, when the cultivation reaches his realm, as long as the soul realm is enough, the combat power can be quickly improved.


    The cultivation of soul realm is different from the cultivation of vitality. You can''t do it by working hard. Sometimes the more persistent you are, the more counterproductive you will be.


    Just now, he realized that his heart was an accident, but the result was a sublimation of his soul.


    Bai Yunfei has a smile on his lips. He has understood the meaning of the words "let it be, no desire, no demand".


    He may not be able to do it now, but he can do it naturally.


    Now that the "six paths of Samsara" has been realized successfully, sun Shaoqi is not afraid even when he is promoted to the holy land. The most urgent task now is to find some of them in yeqingcheng first, and I don''t know how they are now after I haven''t seen them for several years.


    Bai Yunfei returns to the cave and sees that Shen Meng is still understanding the supernatural power, so he leaves behind a jade slip and leaves the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, Bai Yunfei appeared in the nearest city and sat down in a restaurant.


    He has the power of "changing the world". At this time, he is not the real face, and there is no need to worry about what will happen if someone recognizes him.


    There are all kinds of people in restaurants. Whether they are happy or sad, or for recreation, they will come to have a few drinks. Therefore, this is the best place to ask for information and gossip.


    Facts have proved that his idea is correct and he has heard a lot of useful news.


    In recent years, there have been constant disputes in the cultivation circle. Although the Terran and the thirteen have signed the armistice agreement, there are friction every day. In addition, before the armistice agreement was signed, there were many battles between the thirteen and the Terran. Both sides are old enemies. The friction gradually escalated, and some forces with greater hatred finally broke out.


    For example, the Xiao family of the ancient family was almost destroyed by the werewolves at the beginning, and the last emperor of the Great Han Empire died. How could such blood feuds be suppressed by an armistice agreement.


    If hatred is dynamite, then the armistice agreement is the package of dynamite, and the application of dynamite is dynamite. Once it explodes, it will shatter the package.


    In the past few years when Bai Yunfei was closed, the major forces of the human race, such as the Xiao family, the Han Empire and the Murong family, began to fight back. At the beginning, it was a small-scale battle. Gradually, more and more forces joined in the battle. Now only a few forces are still waiting. The armistice agreement has become a waste of paper, and it is a foregone conclusion that the battle will break out in an all-round way.


    Under the cover of the nest, there will be no eggs, no skin, no hair. In troubled times, no one wants to stay out of the trouble and be alone. The only thing that can be done is to stop the killing. Although it is rough, it is the only feasible way.


    Bai Yunfei also heard the news of yeqingcheng. Since the war started again, yeqingcheng got together again. Although they seldom took part in it, every time they took part in it, the whole cultivation world would be shocked. Thirteen people suffered several losses, and at least millions of people died in their hands.


    The thirteen tribes also organized several encirclement and suppression campaigns, but they were very smart. Every time they made a quick decision, and they never stayed in one place for too long. After each attack, they would stop for a period of time. Although they were almost blocked by the encirclement one time, they finally turned the danger into barbarians.


    The glory of goodness is brought by the brilliant achievements. The League of saints is famous in the cultivation field. More and more women from heaven join in, and the number of saints is also increasing. At present, there are more than 100 people in the league, and all of them are elites. The lowest cultivation is also the king, led by yeqingcheng, fengrumeng, Luoxi, Baisu, Wang Xin, Gu Qiushui, Liu Feifei and Luo Xueqi As well as chufeng who joined not long ago, they are all saints. Liu Piaopiao, Mu Xin, Guan Rou, and Princess Zhaoyi have become semi saints, and others are king Dacheng. No matter what forces they are, they dare not despise them. If you add Bai Yunfei, the leader of the holy women''s League, even the holy places should be courteous.After hearing this news, Bai Yunfei was really in a state of tears and laughter. He was the only man in the saint daughter alliance composed of more than 100 women. He really admired all the men in the world.


    As for Wang long, Wang Hu, Gong sun Shang, Ji Yun and Ling Hu Yi, they formed the Fenglei team, and the team leader was Bai Yunfei. Most of their members were members of the original Lei Yun mercenary group. In recent years, many of them have joined, and the number has exceeded 200. However, their overall strength is much lower than that of the saints and daughters League. At present, only Ling Hu Yi is a saint, Wang long and Wang Hu, Ji Yun and Gong sun Shang are still semi saints. Others are kings.


    However, despite this, the thunder team is also famous. It has had several brilliant achievements and was listed as a must kill list by the thirteen ethnic groups like the League of saints.


    After learning the news, Bai Yunfei was in a good mood. Just as he was about to leave the restaurant, a news exploded in his ear like a bolt from the blue.


    "Pei Qian catches Liu Piaopiao and sets up a challenge arena in the Tianhuang mountains to fight against Bai Yunfei. If Bai Yunfei doesn''t show up in a month, he will kill Liu Piaopiao!"


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei smashed the table with a slap, and his body sent out an astonishing sense of killing. At that time, everyone felt like falling into the ice kiln, and their hearts were jumping wildly. If they hadn''t sat down, they would have knelt down. Nevertheless, all of them were pale, full of fear, and their legs were shaking.


    "Pei Qian! I swear I will not be a man until I kill you As soon as the voice fell, Bai Yunfei had disappeared out of thin air. Only at this time did people breathe heavily. Everyone was still in fear. Just now, everyone felt that they had walked around the gate of hell. It was really terrible.


    "Who was that man just now?" Asked one boldly.


    "I don''t know. It seems that he wants to kill Pei Qian. Isn''t it Bai Yunfei?" Someone guessed boldly.


    No one can answer, but everyone knows that there will be a big storm in the mountains.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 721

    Tianhuang mountain range is close to Wendi city. The mountain range is not very big. All valuable elixirs have been picked up long ago, so few people come here on weekdays. However, recently, there are many people coming from a distance of millions of miles. Among them, there are some Saint level strong people, and even Saint level strong people. All this is because there is one in the highest place of the mountain range arena.


    There is a pillar in the center of the challenge arena, on which a pale woman is tied.


    A woman''s hair is scattered, her face is haggard, and there are many wounds on her body that are still bleeding. It''s heartbreaking to look at them.


    Not far from here is a chair, on which lies a young man with a hazy face and a strong sense of killing. People who come here basically know him. He is Pei Qian, the Holy Son of Taiyi holy land.


    Around the challenge arena are all the strongmen of Taiyi holy land. On the mountain not far away, there are two old men sitting in meditation with their knees crossed, as if they were old monks. They don''t have any vitality on them, as if they were sculptures. But all of them are full of awe when they look at them.


    The younger generation may not know them, but the elder monks know that these two men were the figures in the cultivation world 3000 years ago. They were the Lord and the elder at that time. 3000 years ago, they were already strong at the Lord level. Now 3000 years later, no one knows what level they have reached. However, with their talent, they are at least strong at the king level Even the great sage is not impossible.


    In the other direction of the challenge arena, there are a group of women. Yingyan is very beautiful. As long as she is a man, she can''t help looking at her. Especially the women standing in front of her are breathtaking. It must be that Jiutian Xuannv is just like that.


    However, at this time, the group of women are murderous, and their eyes are full of anger.


    "Sister Qingcheng, what should we do?"


    "Sister Piao Piao is so pitiful. We can''t wait here. It''s too big for us to fight with them!"


    "Yes, we fought with them It''s hard... "


    A group of women were very angry, and they were going to work hard. Yeqingcheng had to endure the anger in her heart and said: "sisters, calm down. I want to save Piaopiao more than anyone else, but impulse can''t solve the problem. I can''t let everyone die in vain!"


    "Sister Qingcheng, we are not afraid!"


    "Yes, we are not afraid!"


    "I know that everyone is not afraid, but it can only be a sacrifice in vain, or it can not solve the problem." Night city persuades.


    "Then we can''t do nothing!"


    "Wait, as long as he can come, all the problems will be solved." Yeqingcheng looks far away with longing in her eyes. She looks helpless and depressed in her back. No matter how strong she is, she can''t change the fact that she is a woman. When a woman can''t solve a problem, she wants to have a man to rely on.


    All of them are silent. They all know that the person Ye Qingcheng said is Bai Yunfei. Most of them have joined in recent years. They only hear about the nominal alliance leader. They have not seen much, and few of them have seen Bai Yunfei. Therefore, they have little hope in their hearts.


    On the contrary, Pei Qian''s strength is obvious to all of them. The most powerful of them, yeqingcheng and Luoxi, were defeated by Pei Qian one after another. Pei Qian did not show all his strength from the beginning to the end, and the biggest card "absolute zero" was not used. This worried them. Even if Bai Yunfei really came, could he play Pei Qian?


    In fact, not only do they think so, but people who come here to watch are thinking about it.


    There is a saying that three days of farewell should be a new look. Although many people know that Pei Qian was defeated by Bai Yunfei a few years ago, now Pei Qian has been promoted to the holy land. If he shows "absolute zero degree", even if the holy king comes, he will drink hatred.


    "It''s been three days. Why hasn''t Bai Yunfei appeared yet? Isn''t he not coming? "


    "Liu Piaopiao is one of his favorite women. If he gets news, he will come, but I''m afraid he doesn''t know. After all, he hasn''t heard from him in recent years. He is probably not in the spirit world at all, or he is practicing in seclusion." Some speculate.


    "It''s all excuses. Bai Yunfei is afraid of our son, so he''s afraid to come!"


    "That''s right. Our son has been promoted to the realm of the Lord, and he has mastered the forbidden magic power of absolute zero. If Bai Yunfei dares to come, he will be beaten by our son. If I were Bai Yunfei, I would find a place to hide, or I would run as far as I can, or at least I could save my life."


    "You have to be able to run. I think Bai Yunfei is too scared to run now Ha ha ha... "


    The people of Taiyi holy land, you and I speak sarcastically one after another.


    The spectators are all from different forces, and they all sneer. It''s true that Pei Qian is very powerful, but Bai Yunfei is not as bad as they say. Otherwise Pei Qian would not have been defeated by Bai Yunfei again and again. A few years ago, he almost died in Bai Yunfei''s hands. It''s useless to belittle Bai Yunfei in disguise.Time goes by unconsciously. As the sun sets, a day will pass again. Just when people think that they have been waiting for another day, a dull sound of air burst out in the distant sky.


    Originally, when a practitioner reaches a certain level, his flying speed will far exceed the speed of sound transmission, so he usually sees the person first and then hears his voice. However, there are some exceptions. When the momentum is released, the voice will spread out ahead of time. In other words, what he hears now is not the sound of people''s rapid movement, but the sound of momentum shaking the space. Anyone who can do this can One step is at least a saint, but also in extreme anger.


    The crowd instantly understood something. As soon as they raised their heads, they saw a man in a white robe appear in the sky not far above the challenge arena.


    The visitor''s face is cold, and his whole body is murderous. It''s like falling into an ice kiln. The chilling is everywhere.


    "Bai Yunfei, you finally show up!" Pei Qian didn''t know when he had stood up and looked at Bai Yunfei with a sneer.


    "Yunfei!"


    "Yunfei!"


    The sound of surprise rings out one after another, and several girls cry with joy. Liu Piaopiao, who is tied to the pillar and weak, slowly raises her head. When she sees Bai Yunfei, her pale little face just squeezes out a smile, which makes people feel sad.


    At this moment, Bai Yunfei felt his heart was broken. At the same time, an unprecedented anger surged up. His eyes full of anger were staring at Pei Qian tightly, and he cheered coldly: "let her go


    "If you put it, I''ll lose face." Pei Qian joked: "well, if you kneel down and kowtow three times for me, I will be merciful and let her go."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 722

    "Brother Yunfei, hurry up and leave me alone." Liu Piao said weakly.


    "Silly girl, I can abandon you." Bai Yunfei showed a gentle smile, and then when he looked at Pei Qian, he immediately killed: "Pei Qian, your purpose is to lead me here, let her go, I''ll fight with you."


    "Don''t you understand me?" Pei Qian said in a cold voice: "kneel down and kowtow three times for me, and I''ll let her go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless


    Bai Yunfei showed a contemptuous smile, "Pei Qian, since you are so afraid of me, why do you have to force me to come here?"


    "I''ll be afraid of you?" Pei Qian angrily replied with a smile: "Bai Yunfei, don''t feel too good about yourself. Don''t judge a hero by his temporary success or failure. I was once defeated by you, but today I will trample on you in front of everyone."


    "Everyone will say that if you are not afraid of me, why don''t you let me go? I think you are bluffing, threatening me with Piaopiao, and then making everyone think I''m afraid of you, isn''t it?"


    "Well, I''ll let her go now!" Pei Qian gritted his teeth and said: "Bai Yunfei, don''t think I don''t know that you''re using the method of provocation. I just want you to know that I don''t need any tricks to kill you!"


    Bai Yunfei said playfully: "is not only played to know, if I have no distractions, you are definitely not my opponent!"


    Pei Qianyi waves his hand and flies to Bai Yunfei with the pillar. Bai Yunfei quickly reaches out his hand to catch her, quickly cuts the rope tied to her body, and puts his hand on her back heart to input a pure vitality. Looking at her so haggard and weak, he only feels that his heart is dripping blood, "floating, I can''t afford it. I''m late."


    Liu Piaopiao gently shook his head, squeezed out a pale smile and said: "brother Yunfei, you shouldn''t have come."


    Bai Yunfei knows that she is worried that she can''t beat Pei Qian, regardless of her own consideration for him everywhere. If she has such a confidante, what can she ask for? "Don''t worry, I will be fine. I will take revenge for you now."


    "Bai Yunfei, you are not finished. If you are afraid of death, kneel down and beg for mercy, otherwise don''t delay here!" Pei Qian roared impatiently.


    "Take care of her." Bai Yunfei sends out a soft strength to send her to the city at night, and then soars to the sky.


    At this moment, the unprecedented anger in his heart is that he has implicated Piaopiao, which makes him feel extremely remorseful. At this time, he needs to vent his anger.


    Pei Qian seems to be afraid of Bai Yunfei''s escape, but his speed is slower than that of Bai Yunfei, which makes him very unhappy.


    After Bai Yunfei became the Lord, he was thousands of miles away. In a twinkling of an eye, he reached the height above two thousand miles. Looking at Pei Qian, he slowly clenched his fist. The cold murderous atmosphere filled every corner of the square.


    Pei Qian said in a cold voice: "Bai Yunfei, if you have any last words, please say them quickly, otherwise you will have no chance to speak later."


    "You talk too much nonsense!" Bai Yunfei blows directly. He is in urgent need of venting now. How can he be in the mood to say so much nonsense.


    "Hum!" Pei Qian is still not afraid, the same punch up, after the promotion of the Lord, his self-confidence burst.


    "Bang!"


    Accompanied by a dull sound, their fists collided with each other fiercely. A terrible energy burst out with their fists as the center. Both of them were shocked out by the powerful anti shock force. However, Bai Yunfei had immortal gold body and strong physical body. He only stepped back a few miles and quickly stabilized his body, while Pei Qian was shocked out for hundreds of miles Just can steady body, face flashed a burst of abnormal flush, blood in the body, almost a breath of old gas gushed out, there was shock and anger in the eyes, but more or angry, even the first fight to eat a loss.


    "Go to hell!"


    Pei Qian took out a long sword, which was not as good as Bai Yunfei''s blood sword, but it was also a rare weapon. One sword changed color, and a long and thin space crack spread directly to Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei is not afraid of this. He hums and blows out his fist. There is no trick in this fist, but it is powerful and powerful. Pei Qian''s sword spirit is smashed instantly when he meets his fist, and his tyrannical energy is released everywhere. However, Bai Yunfei walks through it leisurely, with a strong wind blowing over the hill The charm of the game.


    The spectators who had just arrived nearby were shocked to see this scene. Looking at Bai Yunfei''s straight back, they could not help but feel awe in their hearts.


    There are so many legends about Bai Yunfei all the time, and the people who want to kill him are more and more powerful, but every time Bai Yunfei appears, it seems that he is more powerful than the rumors.


    Rumors usually exaggerate, but every time Bai Yunfei appears, his strength is stronger than before, and he never stays in the same place.


    "Kill


    After feeling the strength of Bai Yunfei, Pei Qian''s face is gloomy and terrible. At this moment, he has to go all out to kill Bai Yunfei. He can''t lose and he can''t afford to lose. He has lost several times in Bai Yunfei''s hands. Several times before, he survived with great determination. If he loses again this time, his heart will collapse.Pei Qian is one of the ice gods in hundreds of millions of people. When he makes a move, he will be cold for thousands of miles. The chilling chill is everywhere. Even the spectators who are far away are shivering. The invisible chill is like invisible steel needles that keep drilling into his body, which makes some people with weak cultivation have to retreat again.


    "Boom..."


    In the high sky, the wind and clouds surged, countless thunderbolts poured down, and the hurricane roared below. The combination of the two destroyed everything, and all the cold air was dispelled, and the lightning struck Pei Qian. With the cultivation of Bai Yunfei at this moment, every lightning could easily wipe out a saint, and even the saint level strongman could not hold on for a moment.


    "Broken!"


    Pei Qian gave a big drink, and a stronger cold was emitted from his body. The cold was invisible, but at this moment, he could clearly see a stream of white gas swarming out, and suddenly collided with lightning and hurricane.


    "Boom Boom Boom... "


    The cold air is broken one by one, but Pei Qian''s body is constantly pouring cold air, so that lightning hurricane can''t get close, both sides form a short-term balance.


    It''s a competition of mana. It''s the most direct and more dangerous. No matter who can''t stand it, he will lose his strength and even die.


    The tyrannical energy is released in all directions, and the space within ten thousand miles is broken. The real world and dimensional space are connected for a short time, and the terrible suction is ready to devour everything. Fortunately, it is high above two thousand miles, otherwise the consequences will be terrible.


    As soon as the spectators retreated, the scene in front of them was like the end of the world. It was frightening to see it. Even some of the old and powerful kings were secretly frightened.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 723

    "Absolute zero!"


    Both sides deadlocked, Pei Qian first lost patience, played the biggest card.


    "Absolute zero" ranks ninth among the top ten taboo magical powers in archaic times. Its power is unimaginable. Once used, even the space is frozen, and the invisible chill is everywhere. It makes people feel cold from the body to the soul, and even the soul can no longer feel the existence of the body.


    Bai Yunfei blows three fists in a row, but the cold is everywhere. As soon as it is dispelled, more cold comes from all directions.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was slightly dignified. At the next moment, a sword appeared in front of him. The "Sun sword" revolved around his body to expel the cold, while the "Taiyin sword" shot at Pei Qian with a "Shua". Although it slowed down in the "absolute zero", it was still a flash of lightning. It was so fierce that it broke through the cold resistance in an instant Blocked in front of Pei Qian.


    Pei Qian didn''t panic. He showed a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth. More cold came out of his body. He was frozen before the "Taiyin sword" stabbed him.


    "Bai Yunfei, you will die today!" Pei Qian is arrogant, and he also has the capital to be proud of himself. "Absolute zero" is one of the ten taboo magic powers in ancient times. Few of them have been able to cultivate successfully since ancient times. All those who have successfully cultivated are rare talents, and all of them are famous for their great abilities.


    Now that he has been promoted to the realm of the Lord, his "absolute zero" is even more powerful. Even if the holy king comes, he has to drink his hatred. When the great sage comes, he has to think twice. He believes that he can definitely kill Bai Yunfei.


    Seeing this scene, most people are Schadenfreude, and a few people are worried, such as those from the League of saints and dames. However, all of them hold their breath, and the victory is about to be decided. No one wants to miss every wonderful moment.


    In the eyes of all the people, Bai Yunfei is suddenly surrounded by golden light. The dazzling golden light seems to be a round of the sun in the sky. The shining people can''t open their eyes, and an incomparable momentum is surging forward.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Bai Yunfei steps forward, smashing everything with his golden fist, and walking towards Pei Qian step by step. The pace is not very fast, but it is very rhythmic. The cold air that can freeze the space is all smashed by the fury, unstoppable, and the speed of "Taiyin Shendao" is also faster and faster. With Bai Yunfei''s hand, the "Taiyin Shendao" takes off A long tail shot at Pei Qian.


    Pei Qian''s face has changed greatly. He knows that Bai Yunfei''s body is strong, but he never thought that Bai Yunfei''s body is strong enough to be fearless of "absolute zero". Is this NIMA still human?


    Pei qiangen didn''t think too much about it. Both "Taiyang sword" and "Taiyin sword" are one of the top ten taboo magical powers. He has had a hard time dealing with one. Now "Taiyin sword" has been added, with one Yin, one Yang, one hardness and one softness. Yin and Yang complement each other and combine hardness and softness. His power has suddenly increased, which makes him fall into a dangerous situation, and "absolute zero" has lost its mental support and immediately begins to dissipate.


    "Son!"


    The people in Taiyi holy land were shocked. The scene in front of them was completely opposite to what they imagined. For a moment, it was hard for them to accept.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a cruel smile. The next moment he stepped on the streamer step by step, and suddenly disappeared from the original place. When he appeared again, it was in front of Pei Qian. A golden fist was invincible and hit Pei Qian hard.


    Pei Qian opened his eyes wide. There was anger, fear and deep reluctance in his eyes. At this moment, the scene is so similar to the beginning. He thought that the great progress of cultivation could bring shame and revenge. But he made a fatal mistake that many people would make, that is, he was too arrogant. I don''t know that while you are making progress, your enemy will not stay in the same place, unless Is the potential has been exhausted, but Bai Yunfei can beat him again and again, obviously not the kind of potential has been exhausted.


    Genius can be confident, but it must not be arrogant. To look down on the enemy is to look down on oneself. To look down on the enemy is to harm oneself.


    It is said in the art of war that the enemy should be despised strategically and valued tactically.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei''s power is so great, even a Jinshan can blow it up with one punch. Pei Qian spits blood and flies out on the spot, but it''s not the end. He dares to hurt Piaopiao. How can Bai Yunfei spare him so easily? The speed of handing over the streamer step is fast to the limit. Without waiting for Pei Qian to keep his body steady, it''s a whip leg to chase after him, and it''s hard to smoke in Pei Qian''s stomach It''s on the table.


    Pei Qian suddenly flew out like a bomb. His whole body was curled up into shrimps, and his mouth was full of blood. He didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei catches up with another blow and hits him hard in the face. Pei Qian spews out a big mouthful of blood again. There are several teeth mixed in the blood, and half of his face is deformed. It is estimated that even if his mother comes, he may not know him.


    "Son!"


    All the old guys in Taiyi holy land can''t stand any longer. Pei Qian is the best descendant of Taiyi holy land for thousands of years, and he has also cultivated the earth shaking taboo magic power "absolute zero". Although he is defeated by Bai Yunfei now, his future achievements are still limitless. At least it''s OK to be a overlord. He can''t have anything to say.Just as they were ready to put down their old face and take action, a sarcastic voice suddenly sounded: "you are so beautiful that you can bully more than you can. You are so old that you live to be a dog."


    "Who? Get out of here "Too one holy Lord to day war sternly shout a way.


    "Fat master, I can do anything, but I won''t roll, otherwise you roll first and let me have a look." The voice of banter rang out again. At the same time, two young men came slowly. They were not handsome, full of ruffian and looked obscene. One of them was talking.


    "Wu Liang!"


    "Zheng Mingwang!"


    "Why are these two bastards here..."


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, most of which were gnashing their teeth and swearing.


    "Which one is scolding fat master? There''s a seed to come out and let fat master quietly! " Wu Liang said seriously.


    "Which dog is barking here? I have the guts to show it to brother Ming!" Zheng said solemnly.


    "These two bastards, I will kill you sooner or later!" Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang are notorious in the cultivation world. They cheat and steal everywhere. However, they are still able to jump up and down. That''s because they are very strong. Once they were chased by the king, but the two thieves were killed by them.


    "Stop it


    In this dazed Kung Fu, Bai Yunfei kicks three feet and hits two fists. Pei Qian flies around like a ball. He doesn''t know how many bones have been broken, and his whole body has been deformed. It''s a terrible sight.


    "It''s over!" Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, and the flying blood sword fell down with one sword.


    "Bold! Stop it In Taiyi holy land, a group of strong people screamed out and came to the rescue one after another. However, it was still a step too late. The spatter of blood light brought a large amount of blood. The bodies divided into two parts fell down. The scene was extremely bloody, and the pungent smell of blood filled with the wind.


    All of a sudden, the heaven and the earth quieted down. The falling needles could be heard. The silence was terrible. We could only hear each other''s heavy breathing.


    Pei Qian, as the most outstanding descendant of Taiyi holy land for thousands of years, has become a powerful Saint at a young age. He has also cultivated the taboo magic power of "absolute zero degree". In time, he will become a overlord. However, now everything is over. It''s as if the past is gone. His glory has become history.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 724

    "Pei Qian!" Tu Tianzhan cried out with grief, and his eyes were staring at the fallen body. He couldn''t believe that his expected successor died like this.


    Pei Qian is not only the successor of Taiyi holy land, but also the top expert of the younger generation. He has become a saint level strongman at a young age, and has become an archaic taboo power of "absolute zero degree". Looking at the cultivation world, the younger generation can also rank in the top ten, but now he is split in two by Bai Yunfei''s sword.


    They had to admire Bai Yunfei''s decision. Knowing that it would push Taiyi holy land to a desperate situation, they decided to do it without any hesitation. They asked themselves how many people could do it.


    Tu Tianzhan slowly turned around and looked at Bai Yunfei. His eyes were filled with endless anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "Bai Yunfei, we are too holy to die with you!"


    Bai Yunfei said coldly: "this sentence is also what I want to say to you. You have provoked me again and again, and this time you have hurt the people around me. This is absolutely unforgivable. You have to pay a heavy price for it!"


    This is a statement that a person took a breath of cool air, rushed to the crown and became a beauty in anger. One person challenged a holy land. What a heroic feeling it was. Just a little bit was enough to make the vast majority of people admire.


    Of course, many people think that Bai Yunfei is tired of living. It''s true that Bai Yunfei is very strong, but Taiyi holy land has a long history and a deep foundation. It''s said that there are two great saints sitting in the town. If there is one great saint, it''s enough to make him die without a burial place.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... " Tu Tianzhan laughed angrily, laughing like thunder, full of endless killing intention. Then he turned around and bowed 90 degrees, and worshiped from afar. All the people who saw the holy land of Taiyi turned around and worshiped, and the direction was exactly where the holy land of Taiyi was.


    Bai Yunfei frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Let''s invite Laozu to kill the powerful enemy!"


    "Let''s invite Laozu to kill the powerful enemy!"


    The voice is loud and respectful, and the sound of "Laozu" makes people feel crazy. You should know that among these people, there are the Holy Lord Tu Tianzhan, many supreme elders, and even two holy kings. What kind of existence should their Laozu be.


    Great sage!


    In the age of the emperor, the great sage was invincible. If you stamp your foot, you can make the cultivation world shake three times.


    It seems to be a response. Just as the voice fell, a breath of terror rose from the direction of Taiyi holy land. The breath kept rising, as if a fierce beast was waking up. Everyone was extremely uneasy. Some people with weak cultivation were pale and trembling, and then they fell down quickly.


    "No!" Bai Yunfei sends a message to Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang, asking them to escort yeqingcheng and others to leave, and then quickly escape without turning back.


    Today, he has become a saint. He has an immortal body, and has practiced three taboo magic powers: the sun sword, the Taiyin sword, and the six paths of reincarnation. Even if he is a saint, he can easily kill him, but in the face of the great saint, he has to flee.


    At the later stage of cultivation, the gap between each realm is bigger. He can easily kill the holy king, but he is definitely not the opponent of the great saint. Now he has to rely on the extremely fast escape of liuguangbu and wait until his cultivation is improved again.


    As for their safety, Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang take care of them. He doesn''t worry much about them. Their strength can''t be underestimated, and their intrigues are beyond defense. As long as it''s not for the great sage, nothing will happen. All he has to do is run for his life and lead the great sage away.


    The sky suddenly darkened, and Bai Yunfei, who was escaping at a high speed, suddenly felt a strong uneasiness. When he looked up, he saw a big hand blocking the sky pressing down on him. This big hand is as big as a thousand miles, not a magic power, but a pure magic power. It makes people feel numb. This kind of means is really shocking.


    In a flash, Baiyun quickly changed his direction and avoided the big hand. However, just the aftershock made him almost turn over. The blood in his body surged, and he almost vomited blood. This was because he had an immortal body and a strong body. It was at least the end of a broken bone.


    "Stop!" The voice is low, deep and strong, with great prestige, frightening, and makes people have an impulse to kneel down and surrender.


    Bai Yunfei only felt that his mind was in a trance for a moment. Fortunately, the sky crystal in his body vibrated and released a strange energy into his mind. Then he woke up, broke out in a cold sweat, gritted his teeth and exerted his speed to the limit.


    "Why?"


    An old man who was ten thousand miles away was a little surprised. He was wearing a gray robe. His face was thin, and his body was a little rickety. His white hair and wrinkled face were like an old man dying. His pace was not very fast, just like ordinary people walking. But he was walking in the void, and one step was thousands of miles away. It was the famous magic power of shrinking into inches.


    Many people know this magic power, but it''s often more than one hundred Li in one step, or three or four hundred Li in another. But the old man can cross thousands of Li in one step. This kind of means is really incredible and beyond people''s expectation.Many people know that there are two great saints in the holy land of Taiyi. They are Taihuang great saint and Taiwang great saint.


    Taihuang and Taiwang are not their names, but a kind of title. They are also the highest honor of Taiyi holy land. They are honorifics for strength and status. The old man is one of them, named Taiwang.


    The strength of the great sage is beyond the imagination of those who have not experienced it. It can only be described as unfathomable. In contrast, even the holy king is just a teenager and an adult in front of the great sage.


    At this moment, Bai Yunfei felt the power of the great sage. Although his streamer step was not a magic power, its speed was fast enough to make the friars at the same level unable to match him. Even the holy king could not keep up with him, but in the face of the great sage, he could not get rid of it by all means, which was enough to show the power of the great sage.


    They moved from xuanhuang to Shenzhou a moment later. During this period, Taiwang Dasheng made another move three times. Each time, Bai Yunfei was in a dilemma.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified to the extreme, the great sage is more terrible than he imagined, and he feels that the great sage is trying to drag him to death.


    It takes a lot of mana to fly with all one''s strength, and it''s also necessary to guard against Taiwang Dasheng''s attack at any time. He''s very nervous, and he doesn''t dare to relax at all. If he goes on like this, he will not be able to hold on. Once he falls into the hands of the latter, he will hate him. I''m afraid he will die at that time.


    "No, if we go on like this, it will be over sooner or later. Now we have to win in danger!" Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and a crazy idea came to mind.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 725

    People always have some crazy ideas in a critical moment. At this moment, Bai Yunfei is in such a situation that he can''t escape and fight. However, he is really pressed. He can''t think of any other way except madness.


    Of course, this is not to say that he has lost his sense. On the contrary, he is calm and crazy as never before. However, he needs to carefully consider the opportunity. If he fails, everything will be finished.


    Bai Yunfei''s mind turned. A rough plan gradually took shape in his mind. In the face of the strong enemy''s pursuit, he could only grit his teeth and run wildly. Soon after, he entered Lingshan from the Chinese Empire, and then from Lingshan to Iceland. During this period, he wandered on the edge of life and death for countless times. However, if he had any negligence, he could not persist until now.


    This cross continent pursuit has shocked the whole spiritual world. Some people are happy and others are worried. There are not a few people who gloat and sympathize with each other.


    People are sentimental animals and like to sympathize with the weak. Although Bai Yunfei is not the weak, his enemy at this time is the great sage and the strong. By contrast, he has become the weak. So many people hope that he can create a miracle. Although the chance of creating a miracle is slim, he always holds the hope of just in case.


    The people of the thirteen ethnic groups also got the news, and they were all elated. During this period, the strong people of the thirteen ethnic groups stopped them. Some of them were killed by Bai Yunfei directly, and some of them were unlucky. They were killed by Taiwang Dasheng.


    In the end, no one dares to interfere any more. It''s no joke to annoy a great saint. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. The great saint of Taiwang relies on his honesty to pursue and kill a younger generation. If he still needs help from others, it''s not a joke for people all over the world. He can''t afford to lose this person.


    However, it also made Bai Yunfei feel a little relieved. He kept the fastest flight speed all the time and was very tired. He had no energy to deal with other enemies. Even a pause would put him in danger.


    Bai Yunfei flies aimlessly. About half an hour later, Bai Yunfei re enters the territory of the Chinese Empire. Less than a million miles ahead is the location of the king''s Academy.


    Huang Yuanchang of the king''s Academy is also a great sage. He should be able to deal with the great sage, but he changed his direction after a little thought.


    The two great saints of Taiyi holy land were famous 7000 years ago and 8000 years ago respectively, and their accomplishments were unfathomable. Some people said that they had already touched the edge of the imperial realm and were almost invincible under the emperor. If president Huang was not his opponent, wouldn''t it hurt him.


    Moreover, Taiyi holy land has a more powerful Taihuang Dasheng. Once Taiwang Dasheng and president Huang start to fight, it''s hard to guarantee that Taihuang Dasheng won''t fight, so he decided to find a way for himself.


    In fact, even if he went to the king''s college, the headmaster Huang might not be willing to help him. Otherwise, with the cultivation of headmaster Huang, he could not be aware that the great king was chasing him. If he wanted to do it, he would have done it long ago, unless he was locked up or was entangled in something, or he was not in the spirit world. However, no matter what kind of situation, it was no longer important for him to ask for help It''s better to ask for yourself. Although he is in danger at this moment, the crystal in his body is constantly melting, and then nourishes his soul and body. He can feel that the realm of soul is gradually improving, and his body is becoming stronger and stronger. If the crystal melts completely, then his strength can enter a new stage.


    Danger and opportunity coexist. If it wasn''t for the huge pressure now, he would not be able to refine the crystal in his body even in another 100 years.


    Bai Yunfei can clearly feel that his strength is improving rapidly. According to this situation, if the sky crystal melts completely, even if he can''t become the holy king, it''s not far away.


    Originally, it was a big happy event, but Bai Yunfei couldn''t be happy at this moment. If he couldn''t get through the difficulty, he would not even be able to survive. How could he talk about strength.


    Half an hour later, Baiyun flew into the southern continent, and then flew all the way south into the endless ocean, where the blue sky and the sea are connected. So far, he has been flying at a high speed for two hours, turning the whole spiritual world around. The high speed flight brings huge consumption. If he had developed according to the normal situation, he would have been exhausted at the moment, but Today, Tianyi is still responsible for his spirit.


    Tianjing is one of the purest energy in the world, so it is also called the power of origin. Only the emperor can refine the power of origin. Only a wisp of it can make a person who has no cultivation foundation become king. The energy contained in Tianjing can be seen.


    Bai Yunfei estimated that it was almost the same, so he gradually slowed down, giving people the feeling that the oil was about to run out.


    Taiwang Dasheng was also relieved to see this scene. Although he was calm on the surface, he was shocked by Bai Yunfei in his heart. It was easy for him to kill a holy king with his cultivation. However, a junior of the Lord level made him chase after him for two hours. His speed was the only one he had ever seen in his life. He had deep magic power and could beat an ordinary Lord for a few blocks Even if the magic power of the king level strong is not as good as that of the king level strong, how can he not be frightened? This also makes him firm in his determination to kill Bai Yunfei.


    It''s just now that the realm of the Lord is so difficult. If you let him become the king, I''m afraid you won''t be able to help him.Fortunately, this situation will never happen, the distance between the two people gradually narrowed, from the first ten thousand miles to eight thousand miles Five thousand li Three thousand li.


    Three thousand li seems to be very far away, but it''s close to them.


    The corner of his mouth showed a sneer, and he slowly raised his hand. With his action, a huge hand appeared in the sky, which was all made of pure mana. It was powerful. The water below began to roll violently, and the spray splashed hundreds of feet high. All the monsters in the water were trembling.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t look back, but slowly clenched his fist, his face was dignified to the extreme, his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat, there was only one chance. If he succeeded, he might escape. If he failed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    All of a sudden, the sky darkened, and the huge palm blocked the sky, even the sun could not fall down. The breath of terror was overwhelming, and the oppressed people couldn''t breathe.


    "Right now!" Bai Yunfei suddenly turns around. He doesn''t know when the blood sword has appeared in his hand. A flash of blood light disappears.


    Instant kill!


    Although the power of "instant kill" is not as powerful as that of the top ten taboo magic powers, it is better than surprise. Everything around it seems to have stopped, even the churning sea water has solidified, and the huge waves hundreds of feet high are strangely still, like strange icicles towering in the ocean.


    The huge palm in the sky and the great sage all stood still for a short time.


    Taiwang Dasheng, with a smile on his face, suddenly felt a strong uneasiness. When he felt something was wrong, he ran his mana crazily. Almost at the same time, a cold blood awn appeared out of thin air


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 726

    This is a strike that Bai Yunfei has been planning for a long time. From the crazy idea in his mind, he thought of using "instant kill" to turn the world around. This is the only way he can think of.


    The great sage''s strength is too strong to compete with his current cultivation, so he has to win in danger. After thinking about it, only "instant kill" has a chance to complete the reversal.


    Up to now, he has practiced five taboo magical powers, not to mention "changing the world", "six Samsara", "Sun sword", "Taiyin sword" and "instant kill". Three of them are all the top ten taboo magical powers of Taigu, and their power is amazing. Although instant kill is also very harmful, it is still a big gap compared with the previous three, but when it comes to strangeness, it''s very difficult Well deserved first, if unexpected can certainly play an unexpected result.


    Even in his dream, Tai Wang Da Sheng could not imagine that a man who had run out of oil and the lamp would dare to fight back, and the means he used were so strange. Although he broke the stillness for the first time, it was still a little late. How fast the speed of sword Qi was, he had no time to escape or defend. But after all, he was a great saint. He turned his head aside and was fierce He cut off his neck with his sword Qi close to his ear, and his blood gushed.


    "Kill


    With a cold drink, Bai Yunfei called out "the sun sword" and "the Taiyin sword" at the same time, dragging a long tail left and right to shoot away.


    The corpse of the great sage of the great king was separated from his family. Before he came and reorganized, the sword rushed through his body, and his body suddenly fell apart, spilling blood all over the sky.


    "Bang!"


    Almost at the same time, the huge palm slapped in the sea water, burst out with a loud bang, just like a star falling down. The sea water within a thousand miles splashed in all directions. For a time, the seabed silt was exposed to the air for a short time, but then the surrounding sea water swarmed in, and the undulating waves were extremely spectacular.


    "Poof!"


    Two thousand miles away, Bai Yunfei opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. His face was a little pale. Although he was not hit by the front, he was also shocked. The injury was not light, but he did not care about it. He forced down the Qi and blood in his body and rushed towards the great sage.


    At this time, the latter had only one head left, and his body was all blown open. It can be said that he was the weakest. If he could not be killed before he reorganized his body, then all previous achievements would be wasted.


    While you are sick, you will die. There is only one belief in Bai Yunfei''s mind.


    Taiwang Dasheng was surprised and angry. He let out an angry roar. He was made so miserable by a younger generation. It made people laugh when he said it. But now he didn''t care about it. Seeing Bai Yunfei coming, he turned around and ran away.


    Although he is a great sage and strong man, he lost his body and lost 70% of his strength. At the moment, he has no fighting spirit. He just wants to find a place to recover his strength.


    "Don''t run if you have seed!" Bai Yunfei, on the one hand, chased quickly, on the other hand, made provocative remarks.


    "Little beast, I accidentally capsized in the sewer today. I''ve written down this account. I''ll ask you to pay it back ten times and a hundred times in the future!" The great king roared angrily.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have another day. Today next year is your death day!" Bai Yunfei holds the flying Blood Sword and cuts it horizontally and vertically. The fierce sword Qi cuts towards the head of the great sage. However, he underestimates the strength of the great sage. The head of the great sage emits a layer of hazy brilliance, which seems almost illusory. But the sword Qi goes into it like loach goes into the sea and disappears without a trace.


    "I don''t believe that even a dog''s head can''t be solved." Bai Yunfei gave a cold drink to speed up again.


    Nowadays, the great sage has lost his spirit and strength. Many methods are useless. His speed is also greatly reduced. As soon as Bai Yunfei starts to catch up with him, he jumps down with his sword in both hands.


    This sword seems to be ordinary, but it is powerful. It''s like the creation of heaven and earth.


    "I''ll kill you!" Seeing that he couldn''t escape, the great sage was furious. A long sword appeared on his head to meet the flying Blood Sword. The two swords met in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The sparks are flying everywhere, and Bai Yunfei is shocked to fly out. His body is full of Qi and blood, and the corner of his mouth is full of blood. He is shocked in his heart. The great sage is so powerful that he is still so powerful without his body. It is not easy for him to destroy the body of the great sage.


    However, Bai Yunfei was neither afraid nor discouraged. He quickly stabilized his body and shot out the sun sword and Taiyin sword.


    Although Taiwang Dasheng lost his body, he still retained 30% of his mana. He used his mind to control a long sword to collide with the "Sun sword" and "Taiyin sword" without losing ground.


    Bai Yunfei has a sneer on his lips. The great sage is really worthy of his reputation. Losing his body is much more severe than the holy king. But without his body, he is sure that he will not be able to carry on for long.


    "Young man, how about a deal?" A moment later, Taiwang Dasheng began to soften up. He lost his body and was seriously injured. At this time, fighting was tantamount to chronic suicide, so he had to soften up."What do you want to do with me? Let''s hear it. " That is to say, Bai Yunfei is not relaxed. He controls the "Sun sword" and "Taiyin sword" with all his strength. He will not lose any chance. He will kill this old thing whatever he says today.


    "Young man, today I''ve come to terms with you. You should stop immediately. From today on, your account with us will be written off."


    "Old man, I think you are so old that you live to be a dog?" Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile.


    "You..." Taiwang Dasheng was almost angry. He was the ancestor of Taiyi holy land. He was respected by hundreds of millions of people. No matter who met him, he was bowing, groveling and flattering. Now it is the first time that someone scolded him and made him angry.


    However, he calmed down quickly. The urgent task now is to get rid of Bai Yunfei and leave here as soon as possible, and then go back to heal his wounds. As for revenge, there are plenty of opportunities.


    "I remember your name is Bai Yunfei, right? You do have some ability, but you don''t know how strong the great sage is. Although I''m now very weak, it''s not a problem if I try my best to die with you, but I still don''t want to die. You are so young, and you certainly don''t want to die, so the enmity between us is written off, and we will never die again What do you think of troubling you? "


    "Ha ha!" Bai Yunfei smiles, and his smile is full of irony: "I really don''t want to die, so the one who dies can only be you!"


    At the same time when the last word falls, Bai Yunfei makes a direct move. He is not a fledgling boy. How can Taiwang Dasheng deceive him? He and Taiyi holy land are in an endless situation. It is absolutely impossible for both sides to coexist peacefully. In particular, this old guy is so miserable by him. It''s strange that he won''t settle accounts with him if he recovers How could he give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill him.


    "Little beast, don''t push me!" Taiwang Dasheng roars repeatedly. Now he is seriously injured. If he continues like this, even if he has escaped a disaster, his realm will fall. He is more than 7000 years old and has little life. If his realm falls, he will never have a chance to spy on the Empire again.


    Bai Yunfei sneered at the words, holding the flying Blood Sword to chop and chop. Although he was shaken out again and again, he was not discouraged. He was full of blood. Today, he will die even if he consumes it.


    "Little beast, you forced me. I will die with you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 727

    "Little beast, you forced me. I will die with you!" Taiwang Dasheng gave a roar, and his only head sent out a breath of terror, just like a bomb that could explode at any time.


    "No!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face changed greatly. He turned around and ran without hesitation. Almost at the same time when he made a response, there was a huge noise behind him, and an unmatched energy lifted him out.


    The loud sound resounded through the sky, and the whole spirit world could hear it. At that moment, everyone looked up in the direction of the sound, and felt that their souls were shaking. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Soon some people think of the pursuit of Bai Yunfei by Taiwang Dasheng, especially the strong one in Nantian. They know that Taiwang Dasheng has entered the endless sea area in the south, and the direction of the sound is there. It must have something to do with them.


    It''s hard to imagine how fierce the fight between the two people is to make such a big stir. You should know that this is a holy King''s pursuit of a holy Lord, which should be completely crushed.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, three days have passed. It seems that Tai Wang Da Sheng and Bai Yunfei have disappeared out of thin air. There is no news for them.


    Although the endless sea area in the south is boundless, it is only for ordinary monks. For the strong above Saint level, they can fly to the end in two hours at most. The end of the endless sea area is Iceland. Now three days have passed, there can be no movement, unless they have been in the sea.


    Everyone is talking, and there are all kinds of conjectures. Some people say that they left the spirit world, others say that they were trapped in the ancient battle array deep in the sea, and others say that Taiwang Dasheng has killed Bai Yunfei and has quietly returned to Taiyi holy land. However, this conjecture was soon overturned by Taiyi holy land. There are different opinions.


    Half a month later, there was still no news. Some people began to explore the endless waters in the south. Most of them were from Taiyi holy land, and some strong people from other forces could not help but curiosity to go to investigate. It was not long before someone found that there was something abnormal in one of the areas. The vitality of the surrounding world was very violent, and it was also full of fierce killing intention. It was not difficult to speculate Not long ago, there were super strong men working here. When I think of the loud noise more than a month ago, there must be a relationship between the two.


    More and more people are converging towards this area, and it is not long before someone discovers the abnormality. There is the blood of the strong in the sea. Although the energy contained in the blood has been diluted many times, the breath is still there.


    "It''s the breath of Laozu!" Taiyi holy land a holy King full face panic said, this words a superior people are surprised.


    Taiwang Dasheng is a super strong man. He was almost invincible in the age of emperor, but now his blood is spilled into the sea. It is self-evident what this represents.


    The great king has fallen!


    If it''s not like this, it can''t be explained at all. The king can be reborn with his arm broken, and the saint can reorganize his body as long as his soul is immortal. Generally speaking, even if the saint is injured, his blood will not be lost. Only when he dies or is chased by a strong enemy can he have no time to take back the blood. No matter what the situation is, it''s very bad.


    "Here is another person''s breath and blood, golden blood, it seems that it should be white clouds."


    "Yes, the blood of Bai Yunfei seems to be gold."


    "In this way, Tai Wang Da Sheng and Bai Yunfei should die together." A senior and strong man speculated.


    People nodded their heads to show their approval. In addition, they did not expect that there were other possibilities.


    After the people of Taiyi holy land got this conclusion, they almost went crazy. Taiwang Dasheng, one of the two protectors of Taiyi holy land, has fallen down, which is an immeasurable loss for the holy land.


    In order to deal with Bai Yunfei, they have lost too many masters and saints. The most outstanding descendant in ten thousand years has also died, and now they have lost another great saint. Their Taiyi holy land is a great loss of vitality.


    In the next few months, more and more people went into the endless sea. All of them had the same goal, which was to find treasure.


    Taiwang Dasheng and Bai Yunfei die together. There must be something left behind. Let''s not mention what a Dasheng will leave. It''s just that Bai Yunfei''s Blood Sword is priceless.


    Flying Blood Sword is made by sacrificing and refining red blood crystal. Red blood crystal is a kind of divine material that can sacrifice and refine the emperor''s tools. It is a treasure that makes the emperor''s heart move. If anyone can get it, he will get rich.


    The original Taiyi holy land also wants to find an excuse to blockade this sea area, but those who dare to come here to search for treasure have a bright future. They are not the strong of the holy land, the people of ancient families, the strong of the thirteen ethnic groups, and some fierce scattered repairs. No one will buy the account of Taiyi holy land.


    Time flies by. Three years have gone by in a hurry. At the beginning, people who came to search for treasure left one after another. Let alone the flying Blood Sword, they didn''t even find the iron sword. The things on Tai Wang Da Sheng and Bai Yunfei seemed to evaporate.However, some people speculate that things may have been quietly taken away, and the biggest possibility is the Hai nationality.


    Among the 13 ethnic groups, there are Haizu, but Haizu is not a single ethnic name. It generally refers to a powerful ethnic group living in the sea.


    There are some connections between the sea people among the thirteen nationalities and the sea people in the endless sea area of the spirit world, but they are not one family.


    Taiwang Dasheng and Bai Yunfei disappeared in the endless sea area. The sea people must know the most clearly, and they are also the object of suspicion. Therefore, many people arrested the sea people and pressed them to question, but it was because of this that they angered the strong people of the sea people. The two sides launched a fierce fight. Finally, a hermit great sage of the human race and a great sage of the sea people came forward to let the two sides truce.


    If they can''t find anything, the people of the sea people are covetous. Who is willing to stay in the sea, so they leave one after another.


    The endless sea is boundless, the sea is connected with the sky, sometimes calm on the surface, sometimes rough, but at the bottom of the water is another scene.


    The ocean is also a colorful world, with all kinds of fish swimming in the seaweed, all kinds of beautiful corals, and occasionally a huge thing passing by. The weak and small marine creatures are like frightened birds running around. If they run a little slower, they will become the snacks of the big guys. Killing is everywhere. The law of the jungle is an eternal truth.


    There is also a relatively calm area in the endless ocean bottom. A magnificent palace stands on the bottom of the sea. There is an invisible boundary around the palace, which blocks the sea from entering. Entering it, it seems to come to the land palace.


    Around a soft bed hung a pink veil. On the bed lay a young man. The man was pale without a trace of blood, and his breath was tiny. People who didn''t know it would think it was a dead man, but such a living dead man had been lying here for more than three years.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 728

    Bai Yunfei only feels that he has had a long dream. In the dream, he can''t feel his existence, he can''t feel everything around him, he can''t see the sky, he can''t see the earth, he can''t see the stars, he can''t see the clouds, he can''t see the end, he can''t see the hope, he can''t feel the loneliness, he can''t feel the passage of time. Such a day makes people despair.


    Only occasionally a cool let him feel very happy, otherwise he does not know whether he will collapse.


    I don''t know how long such days last. One day, he suddenly found a bright light, which was like a bright light in the dark. He was overjoyed. He wanted to get close to the light, but he didn''t feel his existence at all. He didn''t know how to get close to it, but his faith was always staring at the light. In this way, he felt that the light was getting brighter and brighter In the end, he was everywhere, and then he felt that he was integrated with the light, and his consciousness began to slowly return to his body.


    Lying on the bed, his eyelids beat for a while, feeling a little heavy. Finally, he slowly opened them, but he didn''t see the light for a long time. At first sight, he didn''t adapt, and his eyes were a little dry. Then he closed them and adapted for a while before he slowly opened them.


    What came into view was the pink veil, and the air was filled with orchid like fragrance. His intuition told him that this was the place where his daughter lived.


    "Where is this?" Bai Yunfei''s heart was full of doubts. As soon as he recalled it, he immediately felt pain. Then the memory flowed through his mind like a tide. A moment later, he roughly understood what was going on.


    At the beginning, he tried his best to blow up the body of Tai Wang Da Sheng, and was preparing to kill him completely. Unexpectedly, Tai Wang Da Sheng jumped out of the wall and burst his head. A head contains 30% of the magic power of a Da Sheng. Self explosion is equal to one-time release of 30% of the magic power, and its power is even more terrifying than that of Da Sheng''s full blow. If he didn''t have immortal gold body protection, he would have been blown up Blood fog.


    Nevertheless, he was also severely injured. Even the sea of souls was seriously shocked. He fell into a coma and fell into the sea on the spot. He didn''t know what happened later, or even how long it took.


    Originally he thought he was doomed, but now it seems that someone has saved him.


    He sat up from the bed and moved his arms. Except for some weakness, there was no big problem. It can be inferred that he had been in a coma for a long time.


    Although his body is OK, his elixir field is a little damaged. The two yuan dans have stopped working and are covered with cracks. It seems that they will break when touched. This situation is very serious. If he can''t repair yuan dans, he can''t use his magic power.


    And this matter should be solved as soon as possible, otherwise the time will drag on for a long time, even if the yuan Dan is repaired, it is difficult to guarantee that the realm will not fall.


    He worked hard to reach the realm of the Lord. If the realm fell, he would have the heart to die.


    Bai Yunfei got out of bed, opened the veil and went out. It was a lyre. The room was simple and elegant, giving people a warm feeling.


    Bai Yunfei raises his eyes and looks at the door. Although he can''t use his mana now, his constitution has been refined for many times, and he has become a saint. He can hear and see clearly. Although the comer''s steps are very light, he is still aware of it.


    A beautiful lotus step came, a green dress, hair shawl, graceful posture, long eyelashes is a pair of Danfeng eyes, smart and God, high nose, red lips bright, full of silent temptation.


    Bai Yunfei was stunned. He saw countless beauties, such as yeqingcheng, Luoxi, Bai Su, fengrumeng, Shenmeng and princess suque. But at this time, he was still in a moment of absence. Although the woman in front of him was not unique in the world, she was also beautiful and refined, and she exuded a noble and elegant temperament.


    This kind of temperament is natural, as if it comes from the blood, which is similar to the temperament of Princess rosefinch.


    The visitor was surprised to see Bai Yunfei. He was stunned for a moment and then came back to himself. He was surprised and said, "you wake up!"


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded and asked, "did you save me?"


    The woman nodded with a smile and said: "three years ago, I went out to play. On the way, I met someone fighting. But the person fighting is very strong, and I didn''t dare to go there. After the battle, I wanted to go and have a look, but I met you on the way, so I brought you back."


    Bai Yunfei suddenly nodded his head. It turned out that he had been sleeping for more than three years. Time really flies. He felt like he had had a very bad dream.


    "Thank you for saving my life. I hope you can tell me your name. I will remember it. If you need anything in the future, just tell me. I will never frown, even if I go to the nine hell."


    "I''m serious. I''m just lifting my hand. My name is Shuishan. You can call me Shanshan."


    "It''s Miss Shanshan. My name is Bai Yunfei. By the way, what is this place? " Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "This is the blue sea dragon palace." Shuishan replied with a smile.


    "Blue sea dragon palace, then you are..."


    "My father is the king of Jasper dragon, we have three brothers and sisters, and I have two brothers above me." Shuishan explained."So you are the third princess of the jade dragon clan. It''s really disrespectful."


    Bai Yunfei was very surprised. The dragon race is one of the most powerful races in the world. It is still a totem beast in China. Although it is rare in number, each one is very powerful. When he grows up, he is a saint level strong man, and the same level is king. The same level of human friars are generally not rivals, which is equivalent to the divine body of the human race.


    There are also many branches of the dragon family, among which the strongest are Qinglong, Heilong, Golden Dragon and Zijin dragon. Although biyulong is not as powerful as the first few, it is not much different. However, according to ancient records, biyulong disappeared as early as in ancient times. Some people speculated that it might have been extinct. Unexpectedly, it was met by him.


    "No princess, we have only a dozen people of the jade dragon clan. I''m afraid we will disappear from this world in a few years." Shuishan said with a bitter smile, with sadness in her eyes, it was painful to look at.


    The more powerful the race is, the more difficult it will be to reproduce. This is true of all the divine animal families, and the world is fair in some ways. Otherwise, if the powerful divine animal families like the dragon and the rosefinch are as easy to reproduce as ordinary human beings, then human beings may have no place to live.


    In fact, it''s not only the beast family, but also human beings. With the continuous improvement of cultivation, it''s more and more difficult to keep children. There are many women in his family, but so far there are no children and half girls. That''s why.


    "You don''t have to be too sad. There''s no way out. You don''t have to be so pessimistic." Bai Yunfei comforted.


    "I hope so." Shuishan took out a small jade bottle and handed it to him. She said with a smile, "this is Bihai Yulu. It''s very helpful for your injury. Take it quickly."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 729

    "Thank you Bai Yunfei opens the bottle stopper and drinks it. A cool liquid slides down his throat and into his stomach. The cool feeling immediately flows through his body. It''s like eating an ice cream in summer. He can clearly feel that the damaged Dantian is slowly repaired under the nourishment of Yulu, and the cracked Yuandan is slowly healing under the nourishment of Yulu.


    Bai Yunfei suddenly understood that when he was in a coma, he would feel cool every once in a while. Now I think it was Shuishan who regularly fed him this kind of jade dew when he was in a coma.


    Bihai Yulu is very effective. It can repair Dantian and Yuandan. It is absolutely the top healing medicine in the world. Its value is immeasurable.


    Although the efficacy of Bihai Yulu is powerful, it''s a pity that it''s too few. If you can take hundreds of bottles, you can definitely repair Dantian and Yuandan.


    However, he also knew that it was a delusion. The efficacy of Bihai Yulu was so powerful that it must be very precious and rare. It was a fool''s dream to drink it like boiled water.


    Let''s not say whether there are so many treasures. Even if there are, they are treasures of the blue sea dragon palace. It''s a great kindness for Shuishan to save him. He can''t repay others'' treasures with good. Otherwise, he would be shameless and ungrateful.


    "You just wake up, you''d better go to bed." When Shuishan said this, she blushed and said, "this is the room I used to live in. You can see what''s wrong. I''ll send it to you."


    Bai Yunfei said: "no, it''s very good here. There''s nothing missing. But I''ve been lying in bed for three years and my bones are rusty. I want to go out for a walk."


    Shui Shan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take you around."


    It was the first time that Bai Yunfei saw the underwater palace. Everything was very novel. There were green dragons carved on the white jade pillars. All kinds of corals are colorful and beautiful.


    The maidservant guards in the Dragon Palace are not the dragon people, but the Hai people. Although they have been transformed into human figures, they still have some characteristics. For example, the maidservant guards with scales on their faces are different from those with horns on their heads.


    Although there are only a dozen of them, each of them is very powerful. In addition, they have some relationship with other dragon groups. Therefore, they are also the overlord in the underwater world, and many other dragon groups are willing to rely on them.


    No matter the guards or maidservants, they all salute respectfully when they see Shuishan. Only when they see Bai Yunfei, they are very curious.


    With Shuishan leading the way, they leave the Dragon Palace. Shuishan props up the shield and looks at the fish swimming in front of them through the shield. It''s peaceful and comfortable, which makes people forget all their troubles unconsciously.


    However, such a quiet did not last long. A violent fluctuation of vitality came from the distance, and the sea began to shake violently. The fish were so frightened that they rushed to flee quickly.


    Water Shan Dai eyebrow a Cu, complexion is very dignified, turn a head to look at Bai Yunfei to say: "white childe, you go back first, I want to have a look."


    "Let''s go together. I want to see it, too." Bai Yunfei said.


    "All right." Shuishan nodded, and then grasped Bai Yunfei''s hand to move forward quickly, as if she could not feel the resistance of the water. Along the way, she brought a long spray of water, just like a shell in the water.


    Bai Yunfei secretly admires that his liuguangbu is the fastest in the world, but once he enters the water, it is inevitable to give some discount. Shuishan is the jade dragon family, and was the overlord of the ocean in ancient times. Even the green dragon and the Golden Dragon dare not compete with the jade dragon in the water.


    With their rapid progress, the shaking of the sea became more and more intense. When they were close to each other, they dived into the sea like a yellow dragon.


    Above the sea, two waves of people are fighting. On one side, there are more than 30 people, covered with scales. The upper part of the body is human, and the lower part of the body is a race with fish tails, which is very similar to the mermaid in the legend of the earth.


    However, the mermaid''s upper body is full of beautiful women, but these people have men and women, and each one is very fierce, with a sword in hand, and their bodies are covered with blood. It''s so bloody that it''s hard for people to connect them with the mermaid.


    However, they are not mermaids, but a member of the sea tribe - Yulong tribe.


    Although the Yulong nationality has a "dragon" character, it has nothing to do with the Dragon nationality. However, this nationality is also very powerful. Although the individual strength is not as strong as the Dragon nationality, the number of the Yulong nationality is dozens of times more than that of the Dragon nationality. The overall strength of the Yulong nationality is enough to rank in the top five among the many sea nationalities, and even the Dragon nationality is not willing to be easily provoked.


    On the other side, the number of people is similar to that of Yulong clan, but the strength is uneven. The leader is a young man in a green shirt, holding a dragon gun about 10 meters long in his hand. Every blow is powerful and powerful. He is just fierce and domineering. He has no weakness in fighting with the three top experts of Yulong clan.


    However, in addition to the blue shirt men, other people are of different races, and their strength is not satisfactory. They are beaten by the Yulong clan, and one or two of them die from time to time. As a result, their disadvantage becomes more and more obvious. Once the Yulong clan has killed all these people, they can join hands to attack the blue shirt men. At that time, the blue shirt men will have to hate even if they are strong.Bai Yunfei can see at a glance that the man in green shirt is not a real human being. His breath is very similar to Shuishan''s, and his mana is different from the mana cultivated by human beings, but his power is very strong, which makes him guess the identity of the man in green shirt.


    "Shuiqi, you can''t beat us. If you know what to do, you''d better give up your hand. Maybe we can let you live, or you won''t blame us for being cruel."


    "Pooh! What is the ability of the three of you to beat me? If you have the ability, you can fight with me alone. If you are afraid, I can give you one hand! " Shuiqi roared.


    "Fighting alone is just a show of courage. Since you are stubborn, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The accomplishments of the three strongmen of Yulong clan are the same as those of Shuiqi, but Shuiqi''s accomplishments are more profound. They have already touched the edge of the realm of the Lord, and their mana quality is slightly better than those of the three strongmen of Yulong clan. Therefore, they can barely compete with one against three, but with fewer and fewer people on their own side, Yulong clan''s people have also spared their hands to join The siege ranks are basically semi Saint level masters. Although they are far from the strength of the men in Qingshan, they have become the last straw to crush the camel. Shuiqi, who could barely hold on to the siege, has fallen behind. With more and more experts from Yulong clan joining in, Shuiqi''s situation is in danger.


    Shuiqi roared and went crazy. He killed five semi Saint masters of Yulong clan in succession. However, the three top strong Yulong clan also took the opportunity to attack. They left a deep bone wound on Shuiqi, and the blood with tiny green light gurgled and flowed.


    "Second brother!" As soon as Shuishan came to the surface of the water, she saw this scene, and suddenly became furious. A green sword appeared in her hand. She killed a semi Saint master of Yulong clan with one hand, and then broke into the encirclement and stood back to back with Shuiqi.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 730

    "Shuishan, why are you here?" Shuiqi frowned and a powerful helper came, but he didn''t feel happy.


    He would be very happy if he had Shuishan to help him before, but now he has been injured and all his subordinates have died. Shuishan can''t turn the tide at this time, only one more person is in danger.


    "Second brother, don''t say so much. Let''s get rid of these hateful guys first." Shuishan takes the lead. As a dragon, although she is just an adult, she is already a saint. The magic power cultivated by the dragon is Longyuan, which is far more powerful than ordinary friars of the same level. Even if she meets some old saints, she almost kills a half saint of Yulong with one sword.


    "The three princesses are as beautiful as immortals. It''s really a disaster to fight and kill. Why don''t we find a place to drink and talk about our life ideals at the same time A top player of the Yulong clan finds Shuishan, and the two soon fight together. The fight is very fierce, and it''s hard to separate them for a while.


    At the same time, the Yulong clan''s other two top strongmen and more than a dozen semi saints besieged Shuiqi. Although there was one less top strongman, more than a dozen semi saints were enough to equal one saint, but Shuiqi was injured. The two sides went from one side to the other. Shuiqi fell into the opposite situation. The situation was in danger. It was only a matter of time before he lost.


    It''s not that he doesn''t help but that he can''t use his mana and his strength is greatly reduced. Although it''s not a problem to deal with these people, it''s hard to ensure that he won''t get worse.


    Of course, Shuishan has saved his life. He can''t just sit by and watch. He just has to see the right time and try to minimize the damage.


    The three saints of Yulong nationality are also very strong. They may not be Shuiqi''s opponents alone. But at this time, with the help of more than a dozen semi saints, Shuiqi is injured again, and it''s hard to fight. From time to time, there will be a wound on his body. Although these injuries are not particularly serious, they add up to very serious, and he is forced to fight back.


    Shuiqi roars, but he is powerless and can only support him.


    On the other hand, Shuishan and Yulong''s strongmen are still at the same level. Yulong''s strongmen only defend but not attack, and adopt the tactics of fighting. The purpose is to delay time. As long as their companions have solved Shuiqi, Shuishan will have to be slaughtered by them.


    "Third princess, your second brother is going to be finished soon. If you don''t want your second brother to die, then you should give up your hands immediately. For your sake, I can spare your second brother''s life." While resisting Shuishan''s fierce attack, Yulong man Wula said with a smile that her eyes were full of evil thoughts.


    Shuishan naturally noticed the other party''s evil thoughts, which made her feel very disgusted. She hummed coldly: "you can''t imagine that it''s not far from our blue sea dragon palace. My father and elder brother may come at any time, and all of you will die at that time!"


    Wula said with a playful smile: "three princesses, don''t make a bluff. Since we dare to fight here, we are not afraid. The White Dragon King''s birthday, your father and mother, and your elder brother have all gone to celebrate his birthday. And other members of the Jasper dragon clan are confronting Jiaolong clan in tiankuang, leaving only your two brothers and sisters to watch the house. Do you think I''m right?"


    Shuishan''s face changed when she heard that Wula was telling the truth. Otherwise, it was not far from the Dragon Palace, and her father and mother should have come here long ago.


    Seeing Shuishan''s appearance, Wula became more proud and said with a smile, "third princess, how about we make a deal?"


    "What deal?" Although Shuishan was angry, she had no other choice but to listen to Wula''s conditions.


    "I''ve been in love with the third princess for a long time. As long as you and I get married, we''ll be a family. Naturally, I won''t trouble your second brother any more. What do you think?"


    "You dream!" Shuishan flatly refuses. First of all, she doesn''t say whether they are hostile or different races. It makes her feel sick just because of Wula''s obscene appearance. If she wants to marry a man who looks sick, it''s better to let her die directly.


    "I''m afraid it''s up to you. When I take you down, I''ll see how I can deal with you."


    Wula''s face is full of evil smile. In her mind, she has already begun to imagine the beautiful scene of Shuishan lying in bed and taking office. How obscene she looks, how obscene she is. This makes Shuishan shy and angry. She wants to cut Wula to pieces, but Wula''s strength is not under her, and the most ideal result is to lose both sides.


    As time goes on, Shuiqi''s condition is getting worse and worse. He is covered with blood, and there is almost no place in good condition. This is because the dragon''s defense is amazing. Otherwise, he would not have been able to hold on for a long time. Nevertheless, he is at the end of his life, and now he is just fighting with trapped animals.


    Shuishan has been paying attention to the other side of the situation, looking at her second brother''s miserable appearance, heartbreaking, followed by endless anger, eager to cut Wula to pieces.


    "Third princess, I''ll give you one last chance. If you are still stubborn, your brother will be destroyed." Wula is smiling and confident. No matter Shuishan answers or not, he is determined to win.Shuishan is very angry, but she has to think about it seriously. Her brother dotes on her from childhood to adulthood. She can''t watch him die.


    Seeing that Shuishan''s will is loose, Wula is not to mention how happy she is. Just as he is going to win the battle to persuade Shuishan, he suddenly feels a strong danger. He doesn''t want to dodge quickly. A thread of blood passes along his forehead and a strand of hair falls with the wind.


    Wula was frightened and angry. He was ready to question in a cold sweat. However, Bai Yunfei didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. He stepped on the water and rushed to Wula with the help of his strength. The flying Blood Sword split down with cold killing power.


    "Bang!"


    Wula couldn''t avoid it, so he had to raise his sword to resist it. But when the sword collided, his face immediately changed. An incomparable force came into his arm along the blade, and then spread to his body. All of a sudden, he split into the sea. The tiger''s mouth cracked, blood was dripping, the whole arm was shaking, and blood was spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei plunges into the sea like a dolphin, splashing a lot of water. Although his speed is less than half of the total victory period, it''s not so easy to escape from him. It''s just a sword to catch up with him. Wula can only bite his teeth and raise his sword. The result can only be split out again, and the sword also comes out of his hand, spewing out a lot of blood .


    Although he can''t use his mana, his immortal body has reached the eighth level of cultivation, and his body has become holy. Even if he meets the strong of the Lord level, he has the power to fight. It''s a piece of cake to deal with a Wula.


    "Don''t kill me! Please Wula cried out for mercy, but Bai Yunfei was not moved. He split him in half with his sword, and the surrounding water was instantly dyed red.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 731

    After Bai Yunfei killed Wula, he immediately returned to the sea. At this time, Shuishan and Shuiqi were already fighting with Yulong people.


    Although Shuiqi was seriously injured, the dragon''s defense and resilience were very strong. In addition, his willpower was also very strong, and he retained at least 50% of his fighting power. With Shuishan''s participation, although he was in a weak position, he could barely compete in a short time.


    When Bai Yunfei reappeared, Yulong people''s face suddenly changed. Just now, they could see clearly that Bai Yunfei was chasing Wula. Now Wula is coming up, which means Wula is dead. Even if he is not dead, he is running away. Whether he is dead or running away, the result is the same. That is, their plan failed this time.


    Now that Wula is gone, it is very difficult for the rest of them to deal with the two brothers and sisters. Now there is another man with unfathomable strength who is standing by with a bloody sword. Once they join, the situation will be reversed immediately.


    "Withdraw!"


    A strong member of the Yulong clan realized that the situation was over and had to order a retreat. Otherwise, a bad one would be in danger of total annihilation.


    "Don''t run!"


    These people hurt her second brother like this. She had a stomach full of fire in her heart. When she saw them running away, she immediately wanted to chase them, but she was held by Shuiqi: "don''t chase the poor!"


    "Second brother, how are you doing?" Shuishan quickly takes out a bottle of Bihai Yulu for him to take.


    Bihai Yulu is the holy healing medicine made by Bihai dragon palace. It has a very strong healing effect on internal and external injuries. In addition, the dragon''s own resilience is also very strong. The wounds on Shuiqi''s body stop bleeding quickly, and then heal quickly with the naked eye. His pale face is also a bit ruddy.


    It was not until this time that Shuishan put down her heart and looked at Bai Yunfei, who had recovered. However, her heart was full of shock. "Master Bai, have you all recovered?"


    Bai Yunfei shook his head and said, "it''s still early."


    "So it is." Shuishan nodded, thinking deeply. She knew that Bai Yunfei was seriously injured when he was fighting with a very terrible strong man. Although she didn''t see it with her own eyes, there was so much movement at that time that she was likely to be a great saint and strong man. At worst, she was also a holy king.


    Now Bai Yunfei can''t fight a saint with one blow, which is far from the period of total victory. However, it''s right to think about it carefully. Bai Yunfei has been so seriously injured, and now he has just recovered. How can he recover so quickly.


    "Shanshan, is he the one you saved?" Shuiqi asked in surprise.


    Shuishan brought back a human from the outside. He was also a man, and he was arranged in the room where he used to live. All the people in the blue sea dragon palace knew about such a big thing. At that time, he was opposed by everyone, and he was also firmly opposed. However, he never thought that this man had become his Savior now.


    "Yes." At the mention of Bai Yunfei, Shuishan smiles sweetly. She thinks this is the smartest decision she has ever made.


    "His name is Bai Yunfei. This is my second brother. His name is Shuiqi." Shuishan said with a smile on her face.


    "Thank you for saving my life, brother Bai!" Shuiqi clasped his fist and nodded, his face was slightly red, and he was more or less embarrassed. After all, he was shouting to throw people out at the beginning, and he felt ashamed when he thought about it.


    "You''re welcome. If Shanshan hadn''t saved me, I wouldn''t be standing here now."


    What he said was true. If Shuishan didn''t take him back, I''m afraid he would either be a snack for some powerful monster, or he would have been killed.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Shuishan''s parents came back. When they learned that their son had been seriously injured, they were furious.


    "Yulong people are really deceiving people too much. I will never give up this matter." The Jade Dragon King roared angrily.


    "Father, don''t be too angry. Anyway, I have nothing to do now." After two or three days of cultivation, his injury has almost recovered.


    "Second brother, what do you say? How can we forget that? We must get revenge!" Shuishan said angrily.


    "Shanshan!" Shuiqi winks at his sister, which means she should stop talking. Three days ago, he almost died in the hands of Yulong people. If he doesn''t want revenge, he doesn''t believe it. But he can''t be selfish. As a member of the jade dragon people, he has to consider for them.


    Up to now, there are only 17 of them, and no more than 30 of them are collateral. But Yulong is a big race, with no less than 10 million people. There are no less than 100 strong people above saints alone. Even if they come out, they are not rivals of Yulong. If they act willfully, they can only bring disaster.


    The Jade Dragon King is silent, and his son can understand the truth. He can''t understand it. However, when his son and daughter are bullied, he can''t do anything. It''s very difficult.


    "Well, don''t even think about it. It needs a long-term consideration. This is Mr. Bai. Thank you for saving Qi''er and Shan Shan." Jasper dragon mother to Bai Yunfei thanks, but also to change the topic."Don''t say that, mother dragon. I should say thank you. If it wasn''t for Shanshan, I would have died long ago." Bai Yunfei said sincerely.


    "You said your name was Bai Yunfei?" Jade Dragon King looked at Bai Yunfei and asked suddenly.


    "Exactly." Bai Yunfei nodded.


    Jade Dragon King said seriously: "although we live in the sea, we also know something about things on the land. I heard that in recent years, there has been a great genius on the mainland. In just ten years, he has become one of the most powerful young men from a nobody. A few years ago, he cultivated himself into" Taiyin sword "," Sun sword "and" instant kill " ¡¯Three taboo magical powers make the older generation fear. Three years ago, they killed Taiyi Shengzi and forced Taiwang Dasheng to go out in person. Finally, Taiwang Dasheng and the young man disappeared in the sea. It is said that they died together, and the young man is called Bai Yunfei. I don''t know if they are the same person as you? "


    "What? Isn''t that possible? " Shuiqi grew up with a mouth full of shock and doubts.


    How terrible is the great sage? He knows very well that the person who can die with the great sage can''t be worse. Although Bai Yunfei is also very powerful, he doesn''t look like a super strong man who can fight with the great sage.


    But Shuishan stares at Bai Yunfei with her eyes straight. She opens her mouth in surprise. After listening to her father''s words, she can be sure that Bai Yunfei is the one in her father''s mouth.


    She knew that Bai Yunfei was very powerful, but she didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei''s original opponent was a great saint. It was really incredible.


    "The great sage is so powerful." Bai Yunfei said with a lingering fear: "at the beginning, I fled all the way and tried every means to escape. But later, if Shanshan hadn''t saved me, I couldn''t have lived until now."


    Bai Yunfei''s words are tantamount to admitting in disguise. He immediately shocked Shuiqi and couldn''t close his mouth. His eyes were full of incomprehension.


    Although the Dragon King and dragon mother are calm on the surface, they are not calm at heart. Bai Yunfei killed a great saint. No matter what method he used, it is amazing. You know, he is only in his forties, which can only be regarded as a little boy in the cultivation world, but his strength has reached the peak, and the future generations are formidable.


    A guard ran in from the outside and told him, "tell the Dragon King, the commander, please see me!"


    "Oh, let him in!" The Jade Dragon King was overjoyed when he heard the words, but Shuiqi gave Shuishan a deep look, while the latter gave Bai Yunfei a look, with a little red face.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 732

    "See dragon king and dragon mother!" Wearing gold armor, the visitor is tall and majestic. He is the Guard commander of the jade dragon clan. His name is Shuimo, and he is also the first master of the young generation of the jade dragon clan. Even the crown prince is inferior to him.


    "Excuse me, you''re guarding tiankuang. Why did you come back suddenly?" Asked the Jade Dragon King.


    Ink and wash said: "tell the Dragon King that the people of Jiaolong are ready to move these days. Seven or ninety-three princes of Jiaolong have arrived at tiankuang one after another. The elder is worried that Jiaolong might make big moves, so let me come back and ask the dragon king how to deal with it."


    After hearing this, the Jade Dragon King frowned. The dragon mother, Shuiqi and Shuishan were also worried. It can be seen that the Jiaolong clan was very difficult to deal with.


    But think about it. Jiaolong is a sub dragon species. It is the offspring of the combination of the dragon race and other races. Although it is not as strong as the real dragon race, it is also very powerful and numerous. Its overall strength is enough to rank in the top three among all the sea races. Even the Yulong race is not easy to provoke.


    Jiaolong people generally dare not provoke the real dragon people, but biyulong people are an exception. Because there are only 19 people in biyulong people, and there are less than 30 collateral families, the overall strength of biyulong people is far worse than Jiaolong people, and the efficacy of biyulong people and other dragon people is also very rigid, so Jiaolong people dare to provoke recklessly.


    Tiankuang is a natural treasure in the sea area, in which there is a special kind of blue crystal, called blue crystal.


    The energy contained in blue crystal is extremely pure, higher than the quality of Yuan crystal, and also has the effect of nourishing the soul, so it has always been a treasure loved by the sage and the strong.


    However, there are only two blue crystal veins in the whole spiritual world. One is in Lantian mountain, which is located at the junction of mainland China, Iceland and xuanhuang. There are more than a dozen major forces mining together.


    The second place to produce blue crystals is tiankuang, which contains more blue crystals than Lantian mountain. Therefore, tiankuang is a competitive place for the major forces of Haizu.


    There are many people in the Hai nationality, and there are not a few who are powerful. Among them, the most powerful are Xuanwu and blue dragon. Xuanwu is one of the four magic beasts, and it is needless to say that it is powerful. The blue dragon, also known as the sea dragon, is a branch of the Dragon nationality, and its power is slightly weaker.


    However, although Xuanwu and Lanlong are powerful, there are still some races that are not vegetarian, such as Yulong, Jiaolong, and Jujing. Although these races are not as good as Xuanwu and Lanlong, they have a large number and strong overall strength. Even Xuanwu and Lanlong are not willing to be easily provoked.


    Therefore, no one can monopolize tiankuang, so several major forces divided their own regions.


    In Archean times, the jade dragon was also the overlord of the sea area, which was stronger than the blue dragon. Of course, they were also qualified to occupy one of the areas in the tiankuang, and the area was not small.


    However, in the great upheaval in Taigu, the jade dragon lost a lot, and the Dragon King and dragon mother also fell in that upheaval. Since then, the jade dragon family has been in a slump, and the number of its people has become less and less. In ancient times, there are almost no trace. Today, there are only 19 pure broken jade dragon families, less than 30 collateral families, which have been transformed in tiankuang The current region is less than one tenth of the original one.


    Even so, other powerful races still have to be wiped out. Jiaolong, in particular, have been eyeing the last area of the jade dragon clan. Therefore, most of the jade dragon clan''s staff guard tiankuang all the year round, in order to keep the last area.


    It can be said that the Jasper dragon clan is a hero in the twilight. If they lose the last area of tiankuang, they will never have the chance to rise again.


    Now the Jiaolong clan is sending out 7893 princes, which is obviously about to start. The current situation of the Jasper dragon clan can''t compete with the Jiaolong clan, but it''s really not willing to give up.


    "Father, tiankuang is the last blessed place for our jade dragon clan. If we lose our jade dragon clan, it will be over. My son is willing to rush to tiankuang immediately and fight to the death with Jiaolong clan!" Shuiqi''s fighting spirit is high, and his eyes are full of unswerving faith.


    "Father, I''m going too!" Shuishan is not willing to lag behind.


    "Let me see." The Jade Dragon King sat on the chair, stroked his forehead with his hand, and his face was full of fatigue. As the leader of a race, he should be majestic, but as the leader of a declining race, he was more responsible. He shouldered the heavy burden of the rise and fall of the race, and it was difficult to have a sound sleep.


    "Are the princes of Jiaolong very powerful?" Bai Yunfei asked curiously.


    Seeing Bai Yunfei and Shuishan standing together, Shuimo was not happy for a long time. Hearing the words, she said with a contemptuous smile, "it''s more than fierce. There are nine princes in Jiaolong clan. Each of them is the top power of the younger generation of Hai clan. Any one of them can kill you with one hand!"


    Bai Yunfei frowns slightly and is not happy. He doesn''t understand why ink and wash belittles him for no reason. If it''s not for Shuishan''s face, he really wants to slap him in the face.


    "Ink, don''t be rude." The Jade Dragon King sternly scolded that Bai Yunfei had killed a great sage. Such a strong young man should be treated with courtesy and must not be offended.


    Ink Wen Yan''s hatred for Bai Yunfei is deeper. It''s the first time that the Dragon King blames him so seriously, and it''s because of an outsider, which makes him very angry.Shuishan is dissatisfied with the attitude of ink painting. Looking at Bai Yunfei, she smiles and explains: "today''s Dragon Mother of Jiaolong clan is the sister of Blue Dragon King. Jiaolong king is the most outstanding strong person of Jiaolong clan for millions of years. His strength is immeasurable, so his nine sons are also very powerful. They are no less powerful than our real dragon clan, especially the eldest prince and the fourth prince Go after the kings. "


    Bai Yunfei was a little surprised when he heard that the dragon people are very arrogant and don''t intermarry with other races. It can be seen that the Jiaolong king is really extraordinary. As for the nine princes of the Jiaolong family, he doesn''t care about them. As long as he can restore his mana, he is not afraid of the young generation fighting, let alone the Jiaolong prince, even the real dragon prince.


    "Father, let''s go to the blue dragon clan for support." Said Shuishan.


    Jasper Dragon King slowly shook his head, tired face, looking at people sad.


    "Shanshan, you are too naive. The dragon mother of Jiaolong clan is the sister of Blue Dragon King. It''s good for the blue dragon clan not to help Jiaolong clan deal with us." Shuiqi said angrily.


    Both the blue dragon and the Jasper dragon are dragon people. They should have been in the same boat. However, in the confrontation between the Jasper dragon and the Jiaolong people these years, the blue dragon people not only didn''t help, but also fell into the well. It''s really irritating.


    Ink and wash stepped forward and said, "tell the Dragon King that the Jiaolong clan has a huge influence. If you bump into us, the Jasper dragon clan will suffer a great loss. In my humble opinion, we might as well send someone to make peace for the time being. Isn''t it a pleasure for us to make peace?"


    "Jiaolong''s wolf ambition has already been revealed. Even if we give in, Jiaolong will never give up!" Shuiqi said angrily.


    Ink and wash said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily true. The Third Prince of Jiaolong clan is also my brother-in-law. If I come forward to make peace, maybe there is still room for recovery."


    PS: Happy Mid Autumn Festival! Happy family! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 733

    Green jade dragon king thought for a while, still nodded and said: "OK, you can go there. As long as it doesn''t involve tiankuang, we will try our best to meet their conditions."


    "Although the Dragon King is at ease, his subordinates will try their best to do it well." The assurance of ink and wash.


    "Well." The Jade Dragon King nodded with satisfaction and said, "time is pressing. You can start right away."


    "Yes." Shuimo left in response. After he left, Shuiqi''s face immediately became gloomy: "father, Shuimo is very close to Jiaolong people. You really shouldn''t let him do such a big thing."


    "Alas -"


    the Jade Dragon King sighed a long time and said, "my father knows that you have different opinions on ink painting, but our jade dragon family is declining day by day, and our talents are withering. If we don''t unite together, maybe we won''t have our jade dragon family in the world for a long time."


    "I understand that, but Shuimo''s sister is the wife of the Third Prince of Jiaolong clan. Shuimo has been in and out of Jiaolong clan for many years. I''m worried that he has joined or wants to join Jiaolong clan. It''s really hard to let him negotiate." Shuiqi said anxiously.


    "At present, we have no other choice but to trust him. Anyway, he is also a member of our jade dragon clan. He should be able to recognize his identity."


    The last sentence of the Jade Dragon King is not very firm. It can be seen that he is also worried about the loyalty of ink and wash. Just as he said, at present, the jade dragon clan and Jiaolong clan are at war. It is impossible to negotiate peacefully. Only ink and Jiaolong clan have a good relationship and can negotiate on their behalf.


    Jasper dragon''s face is full of sadness, but when he sees Bai Yunfei, his eyes suddenly brighten, so he asks, "young master Bai, how is your injury recovering?"


    "Please worry about the Dragon King. I''m ok now, but this time I''m suffering a lot. It''s not a matter of time to recover completely." Bai Yunfei said: "but don''t worry about the Dragon King. Shanshan has saved my life. If you need my help, just open your mouth. I will do my best."


    "Thank you, Mr. Bai." Shuishan looks at Bai Yunfei and says gratefully. Her eyes are slightly moist. Although she saved Bai Yunfei, Bai Yunfei also saved her and her second brother today. The kindness has been paid back. Now she doesn''t owe her anything at all. There''s no need to wade in this muddy water, but he still chooses to stay, which makes him very moved.


    The Jade Dragon King waved his hand and said, "you''ve saved Qi''er and Shan Shan. They''re even. You don''t have to go through this muddy water."


    "Not bad." Shuiqi nodded and said: "Jiaolong is covetous to us Jasper dragon. You''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile and said: "the kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by Yongquan. If Shanshan didn''t save me, how can I live to now? How can I stand by when you are in trouble now? Even if you blame me, my conscience will be upset, so I decided to stay and tide over the difficulties with you!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Bai!" Shanshan thanks again, tears filling her eyes.


    "Well, Mr. Bai is really the most affectionate person. From today on, you are the most honored guest of our jade dragon clan." The Jade Dragon King looked at Shuishan and said, "Shanshan, later you will take baigongzi to the treasure house and choose some magic medicine to cure baigongzi. In addition, take another 50 bottles of bihaiyulu."


    "Yes, father." Shuishan was overjoyed. She turned to look at Bai Yunfei and said, "young master Bai, I''ll take you there."


    "Thank you, Dragon King!" Bai Yunfei sincerely thanks. He has a deep understanding of the effect of Bihai Yulu. Give him 50 bottles at a time. Although he can''t recover as before, he can recover a few percent of his mana.


    The dragon mother looked at the back of the two people leaving. There was a trace of worry in her eyes. Looking at the blue sea, the Dragon King said: "husband, I''m worried that Shanshan and baigongzi are too close to each other. It''s easy to sink into the mire. I''m afraid it''s hard to end in the future."


    "Mother, you are a little too worried." Shuiqi said with a smile: "according to my father, Bai Yunfei is able to kill the great sage. No matter what means he uses, it''s incredible. Now he can easily kill Wula of Yulong clan if he has injuries. It shows that he is powerful and his children''s ministers feel inferior to him. Such a hero will not appoint Qu Shanshan."


    Dragon mother worried, frowning, said: "I did not say that white childe is bad, he is really a wizard, but he is a human race."


    Shuizidun was speechless, but she opened her mouth without saying a word. The dragon people of Shuimo never intermarried with other people. Even if there was one, it was only a very special case. When Shuimo''s sister married the Third Prince of Jiaolong, many people opposed it. However, Shuimo''s sister was bent on acting alone, and her parents didn''t oppose it. The Jiaolong people were so powerful that they were able to get rid of it I had to turn a blind eye.


    "If there is such a day, then I will help them."


    "Ah -"


    both the dragon mother and Shuiqi''s mother and son were surprised to grow up, and their eyes were full of disbelief. They all doubted whether the person in front of them was pretending. Otherwise, how could the Dragon King, who had been strictly forbidden to marry with foreigners, say such things.


    "Why are you all looking at me like this?" The Jade Dragon King asked seriously."Husband, are you kidding? That Bai Yunfei is a human Asked the dragon mother, not sure.


    "Do you think I look like I''m joking?" But Wang asked.


    Dragon mother and Shuiqi shook their heads.


    "Alas -" the king of jade dragon saw their doubts, sighed and explained: "there are only a dozen people in our jade dragon family now, and the number of people is decreasing. If we go on like this, our jade dragon family will be removed from the world sooner or later. It''s better to let nature take its course, and intermarriage with other people is another continuation of blood. ¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know what Jade Dragon King thinks. Even if he knows, he just laughs it off. It''s true that Shuishan is beautiful, but he doesn''t mean that. He just regards her as a friend.


    Bai Yunfei follows Shuishan into the treasure house of Bihai dragon palace. At that time, there are all kinds of gems. It is said that the dragon people like to collect treasures, especially some beautiful crystal stones. Today, it really deserves its reputation, and only a few of them he can know.


    In addition to crystal stones, there are many natural materials and local treasures, many of which are precious. In one corner, he also found more than ten thousand year old blood weevil wrapped by a border to prevent the loss of drug power. At the beginning, he was overjoyed when he got one, but now there are more than ten, and they are put in the corner. Obviously, there are better treasures in this treasure house.


    Shuishan stood aside and said, "young master Bai, this is the treasure house of the blue sea dragon palace. You can find all the natural materials and local treasures here. You can see what can help you. Just take it away."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 735

    Bai Yunfei nodded. At this time, he will not be polite. As long as he can recover as soon as possible, he can help them deal with the Jiaolong clan.


    Because there are so many treasures, Bai Yunfei''s eyes are dazzled. Fortunately, Shuishan introduces him to Lingzhi, deep sea Venus grass and polar snow lotus


    Bai Yunfei has selected more than ten kinds of valuable natural materials and treasures, and most of them are precious, which is of great help to his injury. If he is allowed to collect them by himself, it will not only cost him a lot of wealth, but also spend a lot of time. Only by this point, he will help the jade dragon people through this difficulty.


    Finally, Shuishan opened a secret door, and then kept making fingerprints. After six barriers, she entered a secret room.


    The secret room is not very big, and there are not many things, but every one of them makes Bai Yunfei excited. There are taboo magical powers, weapons and armor close to the level of emperor''s tools, and a row of wooden boxes. Although they are not opened, Bai Yunfei feels a palpitation, and almost instantly thinks of something - dragon ball.


    The dragon ball is the crystallization of the whole body energy of the real dragon, which is similar to the yuan Dan of the Terran friars. However, the energy is more pure and broken. In general, the natural death of the real dragon will leave the dragon family. In later generations, refining the dragon ball can shorten the cultivation time, which is as effective as other races. Its value can not be generalized according to the quality of the dragon ball. If the real dragon of the great sage level is left behind The value of Longzhu is immeasurable, and there is no market for it.


    With the continuous improvement of cultivation, after arriving at the realm of saints, there is no sense of wealth such as raw stones. Treasures like dragon balls can only be exchanged for things.


    Shuishan opened a closet with rows of jade bottles, at least more than 200.


    Bai Yunfei immediately opened his eyes. He had an impulse to take all these away. With the powerful effect of Bihai Yulu, if he took more than 200 bottles of Bihai Yulu, he could definitely repair Dantian and Yuandan, recover to the peak state, and even further his cultivation.


    However, his idea just passed away in a flash. People brought him here to believe him, and they have promised to give him 50 bottles. If they are still greedy, they are really greedy.


    Shuishan took out a storage ring, then put dozens of bottles into it with a wave of her hand, handed it to Bai Yunfei and said, "here you are!"


    Bai Yunfei didn''t reach for it and said, "Shanshan, it''s said that there are 50 bottles. It seems that there are two more here."


    Shuishan said with a smile: "I can get a bottle every six months. Now I advance the second half of the year and my second brother''s. I believe he will agree. Don''t refuse. The faster your injury recovers, the earlier you can help us."


    "Thank you Bai Yunfei doesn''t know how many times he has said "thank you", but every time he speaks from the bottom of his heart. He wants to refuse, but he can''t refuse. He really needs these things now.


    One bottle every six months. When he was in a coma, he thought he should have drunk six bottles. When he woke up, he drank another bottle. That is to say, since Shuishan brought him back, she took them all for him every time. This friendship is very heavy, and he must remember it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the treasure house, Bai Yunfei went back to the room he used to live in and closed the door to heal his wounds. He couldn''t use his magic power to make him do anything. Now the opportunity to restore his cultivation is just around the corner. He doesn''t want to delay for a moment.


    He first came to the bed to meditate, and then took out the bihaiyu dew.


    Bihai Yulu''s effect is as good as ever. His damaged Dantian is slowly repairing, and the fine cracks on Yuandan are slowly healing. Everything is going in an orderly way in the expected direction.


    Bai Yunfei devotes himself to healing. He takes Bihai Yulu bottle by bottle. After taking ten bottles of Bihai Yulu, Dantian has recovered as before. After taking half of them, two Yuandan also begin to resume operation, and mana is gradually recovering. When all Bihai Yulu are refined, his strength has recovered 60%, which is better than he expected.


    Bai Yunfei gets out of bed and stretches, feeling the surging magic power in his body. He only feels comfortable. Only when he is recovered can he feel his mood at this moment.


    Although there is still a long way to go before he can recover completely, he doesn''t have to be as formal as before. With 60% of his current strength, even if he meets the king level strong, he has a way to deal with it.


    In the next two days, Bai Yunfei refined more than ten kinds of natural materials and local treasures that are helpful to the injury. This is a very luxurious behavior, but the effect is surprisingly good. His strength has suddenly recovered to 80%, and it is just around the corner to return to the peak state.


    Bai Yunfei took five days to close the door. He didn''t know how Shuimo was negotiating with Jiaolong people. He immediately opened the door and went out


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in the main hall of the Dragon Palace, the blue sea dragon king sat on the throne, his brow locked, and his eyes were filled with anger that was hard to hide.


    The dragon mother sitting next to her is even more angry, and her eyes are a little wet. Standing beside her, Shuishan''s eyes are red and swollen. It''s heartbreaking to look at her pathetic appearance.There are three men standing below. One of them is wearing gold armor with a faint smile on his mouth. He is the leader of the jade dragon clan and the first master of the young generation of the blue sea dragon palace - ink painting.


    The other two men have similar faces, and their expressions are surprisingly consistent. They are angry and clenched tightly. One of them is Shuiqi, Shuishan''s second brother, and the other is Shuishan''s eldest brother.


    "Ink, you and Shanshan are childhood friends. How can you have the heart to make her so sad?" Waterpower angrily looked at the ink painting and roared. He went to the Bailong clan with his father and mother to celebrate the birthday of Bailong king. He stayed there for a few more days. Today, he just came back and met such a thing, which made him very angry.


    "That''s not what the Grand Prince said." Shuimo retorted with a smile: "you also said that Shanshan and I were childhood sweethearts. We all know what I think of Shanshan. And no one in our jade dragon clan is more suitable for Shanshan than me. I will treat Shanshan well when she marries me, and I won''t let her suffer any grievances."


    "I know you are very kind to me, but I always treat you as my brother." Shuishan cried.


    "Shanshan, we''ve all grown up. As the saying goes, a man should marry a woman. Who else do you think you can marry besides me?"


    In the past, even she thought that she would marry Shuimo sooner or later. As Shuimo said, only Shuimo is suitable for the jade dragon clan. She has no other choice. But these days, she felt a wonderful feeling from another man, which would make her heart beat faster and confused. This feeling was unprecedented, but it made her deeply infatuated.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 736

    Ink has been watching Shuishan, looking at her little daughter posture, suddenly angry, clenched fists.


    "You little slut, when I get you to bed, I''ll see what I do with you!" The secret way of ink painting.


    "Ink and wash, since you have said that only you are suitable for Shanshan, why do you rush for a moment? Give Shanshan some time, and she will figure it out slowly." Said the dragon mother.


    "I can give Shanshan time, but Jiaolong people don''t agree. They say that they have to let Shanshan marry me, and then in terms of the relationship between me and my sister, we will be a family in the future." Ink and wash have already thought of a good speech to say.


    "Well! Our jade dragon clan has lost its glory in the past, but we must not lose our dignity. Go and tell them that I, Shuijun, will never exchange my daughter''s happiness for compromise. They will fight our jade dragon clan to the end! "


    Everyone in the hall feels a strong pressure. The fact that Jade Dragon King seldom gets angry doesn''t mean he won''t get angry. Now ink and wash collude with Jiaolong people to force his daughter to submit, which has touched his bottom line.


    "Calm down, Dragon King!" Ink face a little pale, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, the Dragon King gave him too much pressure, he had no doubt that the strength of the Dragon King can easily wipe him out.


    Jiaolong clan has long wanted to seize the last piece of land of the jade dragon clan in tiankuang. The reason why they haven''t started yet is because of the existence of the Jade Dragon King. He is the Dragon King of the jade dragon clan today and the strongest one of the jade dragon clan. His accomplishments are unfathomable. Two hundred years ago, Jiaolong King tested the strength of the Jade Dragon King and came to the conclusion that he was not sure. This is a mistake It''s amazing news.


    "Get out of here!" With a wave of the Jade Dragon King''s hand, the ink painting is lifted out by an unparalleled force, just like the wind sweeping the fallen leaves.


    Ink turned a few somersaults in a row to stabilize his body. He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He was surprised and angry. "You forced me to do this!" The words go away quickly without turning back.


    "Husband, you were too aggressive just now. Ink painting will definitely hate you. If he takes refuge in Jiaolong clan, the situation will be even worse for us." Mother Dragon said with a worried face.


    "Can''t you see that he has taken refuge with Jiaolong people? If Shanshan is allowed to marry him, our jade dragon people will be gradually eaten by Jiaolong people until they swallow up. It''s better to be a broken jade than a broken one. Our jade dragon clan will never bow to the enemy even if it is extinct from now on. " Jasper Dragon King''s words are sonorous and powerful, proud and awe inspiring.


    "My father is right. My son is willing to go to tiankuang immediately to fight Jiaolong clan to the death!" Hydraulic sonorous said.


    "My son is willing to fight side by side with my elder brother!" Shuiqi stepped forward and said.


    "I''ll go too!" Shuishan is not willing to lag behind.


    "Just let your eldest brother and second brother go. Just stay at home." The Jade Dragon King said majestically.


    "Yes, Shanshan, tiankuang is very dangerous now. You''d better not go." Waterpower persuades, regarding this only younger sister, their two brothers are the same love, do not want her to receive a little hurt.


    "No, I must go." Shuishan''s attitude is very firm.


    As soon as biyulong Wang was ready to speak, a voice suddenly rang out: "since Shanshan wants to go, let her go. I promise to bring her back unharmed."


    Several people, including the Jade Dragon King, were all surprised. Looking up, they saw Bai Yunfei coming with a smile on his face. Before Bai Yunfei spoke, they didn''t even notice.


    In particular, the Jade Dragon King was secretly surprised. His cultivation was only noticed when Bai Yunfei opened his mouth. Thinking that Bai Yunfei had killed a great saint, he doubted whether Bai Yunfei was an old monster who had been practicing for many years. Otherwise, how could he have such high strength.


    However, Bai Yunfei is full of vigor and vitality, and his youth can not be faked, which makes him confused.


    As soon as Shuishan saw Bai Yunfei, her face immediately burst into a sweet smile, "young master Bai, your injury has completely recovered?"


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile and said, "I''ve been injured so badly this time. It''s not so easy for me to recover completely, but I''ve recovered most of the time."


    Bai Yunfei bowed slightly to the Jade Dragon King and said gratefully, "thank you for your medicine. I will never forget it."


    "You don''t need to be polite, young master Bai." The Jade Dragon King himself went up to pick up Bai Yunfei and asked, "can you tell me what cultivation you are?"


    Shuiqi and Shuishan are all staring at Bai Yunfei. They are all curious about Bai Yunfei''s accomplishments.


    "The land of the Lord!" Bai Yunfei answered truthfully.


    "Lord?"


    In addition to waterpower, other people were surprised that Bai Yunfei killed a great saint and a strong man, and killed Wula easily with his seriously injured body. How could he be a saint?


    When they think that Bai Yunfei is the worst and the king is the strongest, then they can kill the great saint by using some powerful magic weapons or powerful powers. Now they know that it is the cultivation of the Holy Lord. How can such cultivation kill the great saint?Is it emperor soldiers!


    The Jade Dragon King can''t help but be startled by this idea. Their jade dragon clan was also powerful when it was brilliant. However, in addition to the Dragon Emperor, the jade dragon clan has never had a second Dragon Emperor for countless years, and the emperor soldiers of the Dragon Emperor haven''t been handed down at all. Otherwise, with the emperor soldiers in hand, they won''t be bullied by the Jiaolong clan.


    If Bai Yunfei has imperial soldiers, they can fight with Jiaolong clan to the end.


    However, he quickly denied this idea in his heart. If Bai Yunfei had imperial soldiers, he would not have been hurt so seriously. He almost lost his life. It should be that Bai Yunfei had some powerful secret or magic power to kill the great sage.


    "Young master Bai, you''d better stay in the Dragon Palace to recover." Dragon Mother Road.


    "Yes, young master Bai, it''s not too late to help you when you''re well hurt. Anyway, it''s not necessarily a fight for a while." Shuishan followed suit.


    "It doesn''t get in the way. You can recover anywhere. Maybe you can have some adventures if you go out for a walk."


    This is what Bai Yunfei said in his heart. If his injury depends on recuperation, he can''t recover in ten or eight years. It''s better to go out and look for opportunities. Moreover, he is very curious about blue crystal.


    Before, in the treasure house, Shuishan gave him a small piece of blue crystal. He found that blue crystal was also helpful to his injury, but the effect was far less than that of Bihai Yulu. If you want to rely on blue crystal to recover his injury, you need a lot. Bihai Longgong can''t meet his needs, so he targeted tiankuang.


    The blue sea dragon king nodded and said, "in that case, I will entrust Shanshan to you."


    "Don''t worry about the Dragon King. Shanshan will be fine with me." Baiyun Feixin swore that his injury has recovered 80%, as long as he doesn''t meet the great saint level strong, he is sure to deal with it.


    Listening to Bai Yunfei''s promise, Shuishan''s little face turned red to the root of her ears. She felt warm in her heart, and an unprecedented sense of happiness came into being.


    "Well." The Green Jade Dragon King nodded with satisfaction, looked at the three brothers and sisters and said, "young master Bai has rich experience. No matter what happens, you can listen to his opinions more."


    Shuiqi and Shuishan nod their heads. They admire Bai Yunfei very much and almost worship him. However, Shuishui doesn''t know the origin of Bai Yunfei. They only know that Bai Yunfei killed Wula a few days ago, so they don''t think it''s right to hear his father''s advice.


    "Your name is Bai Yunfei, isn''t it? I heard that you killed Wula a few days ago. I think your strength should be good. We''ll have a good fight after you get well hurt."


    Bai Yunfei nods with a smile. He is also reasonable. After all, the dragon race is a proud race. It''s good not to despise him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 737

    Deep in the sea, there is no day or night all the year round, but there is no darkness at all. There are a lot of luminous crystal stones on the ground. In addition, practitioners can still see things in the dark, so there is no concept of time in this place.


    Everyone is doing their job, day after day, year after year.


    Bai Yunfei is a guest of the Jasper dragon clan. Naturally, he doesn''t need to do anything. He stays in the room prepared for him to understand the infinite powers.


    His limitless power has been stagnant since he reached the level of perfection. Now his injury has not recovered, so he can''t practice it. So he just takes this opportunity to practice limitless power.


    Although Wuji can''t directly attack the enemy, it can simulate all kinds of powers. With his Wuji power, any supreme power can be simulated as long as he understands it once.


    However, with the improvement of his realm, his enemies are more and more powerful. It is inevitable that the use of the supreme powers is not satisfactory. Only the taboo powers can defeat the powerful enemies and settle the world.


    Taboo magical power has the power of destroying heaven and earth, but it is not easy to imitate it. However, as long as the limitless magical power is cultivated to a perfect state, it is no problem to imitate taboo magical power.


    Bai Yunfei is meditating. Suddenly he opens his eyes. The next moment he disappears out of thin air. When he reappears, he has already come to the outside of the palace. There are fierce fighting sounds and violent fluctuations of vitality in front of him.


    "What happened?" Everyone was shocked by such a big movement. Several elders of the holy kingdom came out only one step later than Bai Yunfei. They were a little surprised when they saw Bai Yunfei, but they just focused on the front for a moment.


    Shuiqi, Shuishan and others also rushed out of the palace, one by one in suspense.


    "It''s big brother!"


    The water rushed forward, and the rest of them came back to their senses and quickly followed.


    The place of fighting was not far from the palace, so they rushed to the front with a flash, but everyone''s face was very dignified.


    It''s two young men fighting. One of them is Shuishan''s elder brother, Shuishui. He is holding a dragon gun about ten feet long. He is full of murderous spirit. Every blow is powerful. The surrounding water is rolling violently, leaving big pits on the ground which is comparable to refined iron.


    The man fighting against waterpower is a man with scales on his forehead. He is wearing black armor, and his arms are exposed. His muscles are bulging like the roots of a tree. He is full of explosive power. Holding a pair of hammers is not cumbersome at all. There is no way to take him despite the roar of waterpower.


    "It''s the ninth Prince of Jiaolong clan!" Shuishan stands beside Bai Yunfei, with a dignified face.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t speak. He just frowned slightly. He already knew that there were nine princes in Jiaolong clan, but he didn''t expect that the youngest nine princes were all the strong ones of the Lord level, and they were also the best in the kingdom of the Lord. They were not inferior to the real dragon in the face of water power.


    But it''s right to think about it. Their mother is the sister of the Blue Dragon King, and their father is the Jiaolong king. How can their blood be poor.


    "The eldest prince is too impulsive. Even if he defeats the ninth Prince of the Jiaolong clan, there will be five, seven and eight other princes. He will suffer a big loss sooner or later." One elder couldn''t help complaining.


    "My elder brother is really impulsive, but it''s also excusable. The water lotus is so badly hurt. I''ll try my best to change it for me!" Water together cold hum way.


    Everyone was silent. The fiancee was beaten and her life was in danger. As long as he was a man, he couldn''t be indifferent. However, impulsivity couldn''t solve the problem at all. On the contrary, he would die in vain.


    Everyone knows the truth, but how many of them have to be bloody and can''t bear it?


    "Young master Bai, do you think my elder brother will win?" Shuishan looks at Bai Yunfei and asks expectantly.


    "It''s hard!"


    Bai Yunfei shook his head gently.


    "Ah, what should we do? Young master Bai, do something about it. " All of a sudden, Shuishan was in a daze, and her eyes were full of praying.


    "Shanshan, don''t listen to his nonsense. You don''t know your elder brother''s strength. It''s not a problem to win jiaojiu." The second elder looked at Bai Yunfei and yelled: "I don''t care who you are. If you are here again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Bai Yunfei was slightly unhappy and said lightly, "elder, don''t be angry. I''m just telling the truth. If you don''t like it, you can''t listen. I''m just answering Shanshan''s question. I have no other intention."


    "You''re bold. I think you''re an undercover agent sent by Jiaolong clan. Hurry up, don''t you?" The second elder asked harshly.


    Bai Yunfei sniffed and sneered: "your grandson has taken refuge with the Jiaolong clan. If there are spies, then the two elders should be more suspicious than me."


    "You are presumptuous The two elders grasped Bai Yunfei''s neck while they were talking. They wanted to kill him.


    "Elder two, stop it Shuishan was so surprised that she didn''t have time to stop her, and she didn''t have the strength to stop her.Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a fierce color, but at the last moment he still held back his hand, and his body flashed around Shuishan. But this curtain fell in other people''s eyes. They all thought that he was greedy for life and afraid of death, and used Shuishan as a shield. They all despised him.


    Only Shuishan and Shuiqi know that Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to fight. Even if Bai Yunfei doesn''t recover completely, he won''t be able to fight back.


    The two elders still want to start, but they are stopped by Shuishan and Shuiqi.


    Shuiqi said angrily, "elder two, young master Bai is the Savior of our brother and sister. My father has repeatedly told us that young master Bai is a noble guest of the blue sea dragon palace. All people in the blue sea dragon palace should be treated with courtesy."


    "Hum!" The two elders glared at Bai Yunfei fiercely. Bai Yunfei laughed at it. It''s just a holy king. If it wasn''t for Shanshan''s face, he would be paralyzed even if he didn''t kill him.


    At this time, the battle between ShuiHe and the ninth Prince is also white hot. He has no superior magic power. The surrounding sea water is rolling violently. If he is on the water, he will find the huge waves above, which is extremely shocking.


    "Go to hell!" Nine prince as overlord in the world, a pair of double hammer destroy all obstacles, hit the water big mouth of the spurt of blood.


    "Big brother!" Shuishan shouts out and wants to rush up. However, she is held by Shuiqi. The Jiaolong clan is so strong that she must calm down.


    "The ninth Prince is merciful!" The elder exclaimed.


    At this time, the prince was not only severely crushed by the water, but also exhausted.


    "Bang!"


    The ninth Prince kicked ShuiHe in the chest, and the latter spewed out a big mouthful of blood and flew to the area where the Jiaolong clan was. As soon as he landed on the ground, two men quickly came forward to seal his accomplishments.


    "Let go of my big brother!" Shuiqi and Shuishan were surprised and angry.


    "If you let me go, I''ll lose face." The ninth Prince looked up and down at Shuishan with a happy face. He said with a bad smile: "let me release your elder brother, but it depends on whether you listen to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 738

    "What do you want?" Shuishan asked angrily.


    "Very simple, if you are my woman, then your elder brother is my elder brother-in-law. Naturally, I will not kill my elder brother-in-law."


    "Don''t you think about it!" Shuishan refused, gnashing her teeth.


    "That''s right. You don''t want to see what you are. You want to make my sister''s idea. It''s really a toad''s dream to eat swan meat." He was full of abuse.


    The ninth prince was not angry either. With a cold smile, he raised his foot and stepped on Waterpower''s leg. With a click, waterpower was in a cold sweat. However, he just gritted his teeth and didn''t let himself cry out.


    "Stop it Shuishan was in tears. Looking at her brother''s pain, her heart was like a knife.


    The ninth Prince sneered: "my toad just wants to eat swan meat. If you don''t agree, I will crush the bones of his whole body a little bit, then separate the meat of his body a little bit, and finally seal his soul and put it in the furnace for seven, seven, four and nineteen days."


    Everyone felt cold when they heard that. They had to say that the ninth prince was too cruel. According to him, life was worse than death.


    "You..." Water Qi Qi''s anger, but have to endure.


    "Miss Shanshan, I''ll ask you again. If you don''t agree, I''ll step on another bone of him." Nine Prince convergence smile, voice low asked: "do not do my woman?"


    Shuishan is stunned. She hates Jiaolong people and makes her the ninth prince. She would rather die, but if she doesn''t agree, her elder brother will live worse than die. Now there are only two ways in front of her. One is to watch her elder brother suffer from pain, and the other is to sacrifice herself. Both ways are very difficult for her.


    "It seems you haven''t thought about it yet. In that case, let me help you!" Nine prince said, one foot stepped on the other leg, the sound of bone fragmentation sounded again.


    "No, I promise you I promise you Shuishan broke down in tears. Her whole body seemed to be drained in an instant and fell to the ground.


    "Shanshan, you can''t promise him!" Looking at the ninth prince, Shuiqi roared: "what''s the ability of you to make my sister submit by such a mean way? We''ll fight each other."


    "Well, if you win, I''ll let your brother go!" The ninth Prince didn''t even want to say yes.


    "Don''t be impulsive, second prince!" The people of the Jasper dragon clan are all shocked. Now the big prince has fallen into each other''s hands. If the second prince also falls into each other''s hands, then their Jasper dragon clan is really finished.


    "Second brother, don''t be impulsive!" Shuishan cried.


    "I''m not impulsive. You are impulsive. I can''t let you jump into the fire pit anyway!" Shuiqi said firmly.


    "But I can''t let you die, either!"


    "It''s very touching that your brother and sister are deeply in love, but your elder brother is still suffering here. How can you bear it?" The ninth Prince sneered.


    The elder went to Shuiqi and said in a low voice, "second prince, why don''t we rush to save the prince together?"


    Shuiqi shook his head and said hatefully, "the Jiaolong people are many times more than us. Once the war starts in an all-round way, we may be wiped out."


    "It''s impossible to fight. It''s impossible not to fight. If it doesn''t come true, let the third princess go and get the prince back!"


    "That''s even worse!" Shuiqi said in a cold voice: "one person should do things for one person. My elder brother should not let Shanshan bear the wrong things. No one should act rashly. I will send someone back immediately to report the matter to my father."


    Shuiqi makes a cruel decision. He also wants to save his elder brother, but he won''t sacrifice his sister, let alone risk everyone''s life.


    Not far from the other side gathered a large number of Jiaolong strongmen, including more than a dozen holy kings and five or seven or three princes. Their overall strength was more than three times that of them, and there was no chance of winning.


    "I thought your brother and sister had a good relationship. I didn''t expect that they were all pretending." "In that case, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance," the ninth Prince sneered


    The ninth Prince raised his foot again and stepped on the knee of water power. As he said, he would crush the bones of his whole body a little bit.


    "Don''t I promise you Shuishan couldn''t help getting up and rushing over.


    "Shanshan!"


    "Three princesses!"


    Because it happened suddenly, no one thought that she would rush out. It was too late to stop her. Just as she was about to enter the Jiaolong area, a huge palm grabbed her back.


    "Young master Bai, let me go. I''m going to save my elder brother." Shuishan struggled hard, but her struggle was a little weak.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Let me do something about it." It''s Bai Yunfei who gives his hand. Shuishan has saved his life. How can he sit back and ignore it.


    Shuishan, who is still struggling, immediately calms down after hearing Bai Yunfei''s words. Looking at Bai Yunfei''s confident eyes, she feels inexplicable peace of mind.Bai Yunfei walked out slowly, looked directly at the ninth prince with both hands on his back, and said with a smile, "Ninth prince, do you dare to gamble with me?"


    "What are you! You have no right to gamble with me Nine Prince full face murderous spirit, disdain of say.


    He just decided to let Shuishan be his woman. He saw that his goal was about to be achieved, but the result was destroyed by Bai Yunfei. Moreover, Shuishan and Bai Yunfei were still looking at each other, which made him feel that he was wearing a green hat, which was worse than eating a fly. In his heart, he had sentenced baiyunfei to death.


    Bai Yunfei was not angry, and said with a smile: "the so-called qualification is to see whether the bet is attractive. I have a supernatural power here. If you win, it''s yours. If you lose, it''s the crown prince."


    Nine Prince Hun don''t care, disdain of say: "originally the big prince of jade dragon clan in your eyes unexpectedly so worthless, just a supernatural power want to change, you don''t think too ridiculous."


    "Jiudi, you are wrong to say that." Not far away, a man came slowly and said with a playful smile: "whether the Jade Dragon Prince is worth money or not remains to be verified, but he will be your brother-in-law immediately. How can he be measured by money?"


    The ninth prince was in a good mood and said with a laugh, "what myna taught me is that I''m too confused."


    "If it''s my bet!" Shuishan said suddenly.


    Everyone was in a daze. Unexpectedly, Shuishan wanted to bet with herself.


    "Well, how do you want to bet?" Nine prince a promise, looking at white cloud fly to ask a way, for fear that water Shan will repent.


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Shuishan would take the initiative to ask him to make a bet. Originally, he planned to make a bet by changing a taboo magic power, but he didn''t have too much trouble. If he couldn''t deal with just one holy master, he could go back to his hometown to farm.


    "The strong in the cultivation world is respected. You and I fight alone."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 739

    Bai Yunfei and the ninth Prince look at each other at a distance of 100 Zhang. The ninth Prince holds a pair of hammers and is full of fighting spirit. On the contrary, Bai Yunfei carries his hands and looks casual. This high posture makes the ninth Prince very angry.


    "Second prince, what is the origin of this man? It''s the three princesses who are so despised. " The elder said angrily.


    Shuiqi frowns slightly. He also thinks that Bai Yunfei is a little arrogant. The strength of the ninth Prince has been revealed just now. Even the general Saint King is not necessarily his opponent. If he didn''t know that Bai Yunfei had killed the great saint, he would definitely stop the gamble.


    "You don''t have to worry. I believe him." Shuishan said with a sweet smile, without the slightest tension, more relaxed than everyone else. She has an inexplicable trust in Bai Yunfei.


    "Dong!"


    The ninth Prince stepped on the ground with one foot and rushed to Bai Yunfei like an arrow from the string. The speed was as fast as the wind. For the Jiaolong people, who were born to play with water, water would not bring resistance, but only help. In an instant, they appeared above Bai Yunfei, and then swung a sledgehammer against Bai Yunfei.


    The attack was powerful and fierce. The surrounding sea water was pushed out by the huge force, like a bomb exploding at the bottom of the water. All the people near felt a huge impact, and the people with weaker cultivation were directly hit and flew out.


    Seeing the power of this blow, everyone unconsciously pinched a cold sweat for Bai Yunfei. However, Bai Yunfei himself was surprisingly calm, seeing the sledgehammer about to hit him on the top of the head, until this time he punched up.


    "To die!" Nine Prince''s eyes flashed a fierce color, his body is flowing dragon and dragon blood, natural divine power, plus he has been walking the route of hard and fierce, the use of sledgehammer is also the best among the sacred utensils, Bai Yunfei even barehanded and his Xuanxing hammer hard touch, it is simply looking for death!


    Bai Yunfei''s fists were in full swing in an instant. In an instant, he collided with the sledgehammer. All he heard was a dull sound of "bang", and then a huge anti shock force spread out in all directions. The ground was as hard as iron, and large pieces of it cracked, destroying everything where he passed.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    No matter Jiaolong people or Bihai dragon palace people were all shocked, the two sides quickly joined hands to put down the shield.


    On the other hand, the ninth prince was also shaken out by the great power. Bai Yunfei sneered and stepped on the streamer. His step was as fast as lightning. He suddenly appeared over the ninth prince, and then stepped on it.


    The ninth prince was shocked and angry. He hit Bai Yunfei in a hurry. He was as bright as gold, as if the God of war was born. When the hammer collided with Bai Yunfei''s foot, he felt that an unbeatable force was coming into his arm along the hammer, and the whole arm was bleeding and almost burst open.


    The Jiaolong clan is famous for their strength, and the ninth Prince takes a fierce route. His cultivation of supernatural power is also related to his strength. He has never been defeated in melee. Now he has been hit by Bai Yunfei with one punch and one foot, and all his weapons have been lost. It''s really hard to believe if he doesn''t see it with his own eyes.


    Taking advantage of your illness, Bai Yunfei''s speed reached the limit by stepping on the streamer step. Although the resistance of the water made him slow down a little, he was still as fast as lightning. In a flash, he caught up with the ninth Prince and kicked his other sledgehammer out again. Then he kicked it in his chest.


    "Click!"


    "Poof!"


    The ninth Prince gushed a mouthful of blood and flew out like a scarecrow. His chest collapsed and almost burst open.


    "Ninth brother!"


    "Stop it


    Most of the Jiaolong people were shocked. The fifth prince, the seventh prince, the eighth Prince and several Saint King elders all joined hands. The terrible energy was extremely shocking.


    Bai Yunfei snorts coldly, but he is still not afraid. He suddenly appears in front of the ninth prince, grabs him by the neck, and then blocks him in front of him as a shield.


    "Be careful!"


    The Jiaolong people were startled and quickly stopped. However, they took it back in the middle of the attack. All of a sudden, the Qi and blood in their bodies surged, and they were almost swallowed and spit blood.


    "Let go of my ninth brother!" The three princes of Jiaolong clan are murderous, and others are ready to go, but the nine princes are in Bai Yunfei''s hands, and no one dares to act rashly.


    If Bai Yunfei didn''t hear of it, he came to Shuiqi Shuishan by the neck of the ninth prince, and said contemptuously, "you said you would fight alone, but you didn''t believe what you said. I don''t think you are Jiaolong people in the future, just call them shameless people."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Shuiqi was the first to burst out laughing, and then others burst out laughing. Even Shuishan was full of laughter. For many years, the jade dragon people had been bullied by the Jiaolong people, and now they are finally elated.


    "You want to die!" Jiaolong people''s popularity is about to explode, and their angry eyes stare at Bai Yunfei fiercely. If their eyes can kill people, they can stab Bai Yunfei in a moment.


    The ninth prince, who was caught by Bai Yunfei''s neck, was even more flushed, and his eyes were burning. He didn''t know whether he was angry or ashamed, or both. His desperate struggle didn''t help. Bai Yunfei kept injecting a kind of domineering energy into his body, sealing his Dantian sea of Qi and soul, and his proud power was also in front of Bai Yunfei Lost the power of the past.In fact, it''s not that his power is not good, but that Bai Yunfei''s power is too terrible.


    When Bai Yunfei became a saint, his immortal body also reached the eighth level, and the body became a saint. Although he didn''t cultivate the immortal body these years, when he became a saint, his body was tempered again. In addition, when Tai Wang Da Sheng pursued him, some of the crystal in his body melted and strengthened his body again Now, even if you don''t use mana, you can easily kill the general strong Lord.


    In terms of physical body, Bai Yunfei''s physical body is better than the real dragon of Shengwang level. Although jiutaizi''s physical body is strong, it''s not as good as the real dragon of Shengwang level. It''s beyond his capacity to compete with Bai Yunfei''s physical body.


    The fifth Prince grabbed ShuiHe''s collar and lifted him up. Looking at Bai Yunfei, he said: "release my ninth brother, or I''ll crush his bones inch by inch."


    Bai Yunfei said with a sneer, "we agreed before. If I win, you will release the crown prince. Don''t you want to turn back?"


    "OK, then we''ll release people at the same time!" The fifth prince said coldly.


    Bai Yunfei laughs, very charming, but looks like a devil''s smile in people''s eyes. "I think you''re mistaken. You''re just cashing the bet, but he''s my booty. If you want me to let someone go, you can''t win it back, or exchange it with something equivalent."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 740

    "What did you say?" The fifth prince thought he had heard it wrong. He was angry and said with a smile, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Young master Bai, let''s just let it go." Looking at Bai Yunfei, Shuishan almost prays that her purpose is very simple. She is satisfied to save her elder brother.


    "That''s right, let go of the ninth Prince quickly!" Two elder sternly scold a way.


    Bai Yunfei looked at the two elders and asked with a smile: "are you from Jiaolong or Jasper dragon?"


    "Presumptuous!" The second elder was furious and said, "I should ask you this. Now I doubt that you are the undercover agent sent by Jiaolong clan."


    "If I''m on the same front with Jiaolong, do you think I''ll catch him?" Bai Yunfei retorts with a smile.


    The second elder was speechless. What Bai Yunfei said was right. If he was in the same line with the Jiaolong clan, how could he have beaten the ninth Prince of the Jiaolong clan so badly? Now he is still in his hands like a chicken. No one believes it.


    "Then why don''t you agree to exchange the ninth Prince for the Grand Prince?" Two elder don''t give up of quality ask a way.


    "I''ve won the crown prince back, why change it?" Bai Yunfei asked instead of answering.


    "But..." What Bai Yunfei said is reasonable. The second elder didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Let go of my ninth brother, or I''ll start." The fifth Prince has grasped the shoulder of ShuiHe with one hand, and his eyes are full of murders, which makes people have no doubt about the authenticity of his words.


    "Young master Bai, please help my elder brother." Shuishan looks at Bai Yunfei and prays.


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Bai Yunfei almost softened his heart. However, he had his plan and could only pretend not to hear it. Looking at the fifth prince, he said with a smile: "I''m a man of great promise. What I don''t like most is people who don''t have integrity. What I hate most is people who threaten me. I''ll release the prince immediately, otherwise I''ll crush his bones inch by inch!"


    "You dare!"


    "Click!"


    As soon as the fifth Prince''s voice fell, Bai Yunfei crushed the ninth Prince''s shoulder, and then kneaded it all the way down his arm again in the middle of everyone''s dumbfounded. The sound of "splitting li ba La" was like fried beans.


    "Stop it!" The people of Jiaolong clan roared and were murderous.


    "Release them now!" Bai Yunfei said and grabbed the other arm of the ninth prince with a smile on his face. But after what happened just now, everyone believed that as long as the other party hesitated, Bai Yunfei would crush the ninth Prince''s arm without hesitation.


    "OK, I''ll let you go!" As soon as the fifth Prince raises his hand and throws the water, Shuiqi and Shuishan jump up to catch it.


    "I''ve already released you. What do you want to do to release my ninth brother?" The fifth Prince roared.


    At this time, all the people of Jiaolong clan gathered behind the fifth prince. They looked at each other fiercely and angrily. If the ninth prince had not been in Bai Yunfei''s hands, they would have rushed to kill all sides.


    "How are you, brother?" Shuishan asked with concern.


    Shaking his head, he said, "I''m not worried about the broken water seal."


    Waterpower came to avenge with frustration and blood. As a result, even the ninth prince, the youngest of Jiaolong clan, could not be beaten. He became a prisoner and was won back as goods, which was a great blow to him.


    "It''s OK." Shuishan turned to look at Bai Yunfei and said, "young master Bai, my elder brother is OK. Would you like to let him go?"


    "Yes, release the nine princes quickly, or they will be angry, and none of us will live." Two elder cold voice say.


    slowly and slowly turned around and looked at the two elders. He saw a slight flash of anger in his eyes. He said coldly, "he is my captive. I has the final say, but I don''t need you to teach me!"


    "You are presumptuous The two elders are furious and slap Bai Yunfei.


    "Be careful, young master Bai!" Shuishan exclaimed in surprise. Suddenly, no one thought that the second Presbyterian council would make a sudden move, and there was no time to stop it. Moreover, most people had opinions about Bai Yunfei. Except for Shuiqi and Shuishan, it is estimated that other people would choose to stand by even if they could stop it.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t panic. His smile didn''t change at all. He stood still and just held the ninth prince in front of him.


    "Don''t hurt my ninth brother!" The three princes of the Jiaolong clan exclaimed.


    The second elder was also startled. He quickly drew back his hand. Under the positive and negative forces, his blood suddenly surged and he almost vomited blood. He covered his chest with one hand and pointed to Bai Yunfei with the other. He trembled all over with anger, "you You... "


    "What are you doing?" Bai Yunfei interrupted him with disdain and said: "if you have seed, you will fight. Anyway, he is the enemy of your jade dragon clan. If you kill him, you will kill him. What are you afraid of?"


    Er Chang is so old that he almost vomites blood. Jiaolong clan is so powerful that even with his courage, he doesn''t dare to kill the ninth prince.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you sooner or later!" Two elder heart secret way.Bai Yunfei knows what he is thinking when he looks at him. He doesn''t care about it. If he doesn''t provoke him, it''s all right. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind letting him know the cost of provoking himself.


    Bai Yunfei took the ninth prince to step forward and said, "if you want me to let him go, you can gamble with me according to the previous rules. Of course, you can exchange the equivalent."


    "Well, I''ll bet you!" The eighth Prince stepped forward and said in a murderous way.


    "Eight younger brothers, still let me go!" The seventh prince said.


    "I''ll go first. If I can''t, you''re on the bus."


    "No, let me go..."


    The two brothers and sisters are arguing, which shows that they have a deep affection for each other. Bai Yunfei easily captured their younger brother just now, but at this time he has to take great risks.


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t see it any more. He said impatiently, "I don''t think you two should fight any more. Let''s go together."


    "Arrogance


    "No shame! I''ll kill you alone


    The two princes felt that they had been greatly satirized and became furious.


    "Seven younger brother, eight younger brother, don''t be impulsive. Saving nine younger brother is the right thing. Since he wants to challenge you both at the same time, you two should have a good time with him." The fifth prince said majestically.


    "Yes, brother five." Two people answer a way in unison, for five elder brothers they still have some fear.


    "How can we fight when you catch our ninth brother?" Said the eighth Prince aloud.


    "Don''t worry, let me see your bet!" Baiyun Feidao.


    The fifth Prince stretched out his hand and turned it over. Two jade slips appeared in his hand. He said with a light smile, "I have two supernatural powers that are not superior. They are used to make bets. What do you think?"


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in magic powers." Bai Yunfei didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "What do you want?" Asked the fifth prince.


    Bai Yunfei stretched out a finger and said, "a thousand blue crystals!"


    "What! A thousand


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 741

    The fifth prince was angry and said with a smile: "do you really dare the lion to open his mouth? Do you know the value of a thousand blue crystals?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to know. I only know that this guy in my hand is very valuable. If you don''t want to bet, I''ll take him back to be a mount. Think about how majestic and comfortable it is to travel in the sea with a dragon." Bai Yunfei said intoxicated.


    The ninth prince, who was caught by him, was almost angry. His grand ninth Prince of Jiaolong clan wanted him to be a mount. This is the biggest insult to him.


    Jiaolong people are also angry. The fifth Prince forbeared the anger in his heart and said, "OK, a thousand dollars is a thousand dollars. I hope you can keep your word, or I will let you know what regret is."


    Bai Yunfei sniffed and said, "don''t think you''re mean and think everyone is bad. If you win me, I''ll let him go. Similarly, if I win, you have to cash your bet. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Bai Yunfei then gave the ninth prince to Shuiqi and looked at him. Then he stepped on the ground and rushed to the front two.


    The nine princes of Jiaolong clan are all peerless demons. Even the nine princes who are the weakest in cultivation are all the powerful ones at the saint level. The strength of the seven or eight princes is still higher than that of the nine princes. Now Bai Yunfei is one against two, which seems arrogant to many people.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    The two princes were so fierce that they rushed to Bai Yunfei from left to right, one with a knife and the other with a sword. The two sides collided quickly.


    With one enemy, Bai Yunfei is still fearless. His whole body is shining with gold. His arms keep colliding with each other''s swords, splashing a string of sparks. No matter how fierce their attacks are, he can''t do anything. On the contrary, his every attack is powerful and fierce, which makes the other two under great pressure.


    The faces of all Jiaolong people are dignified. The seventh Prince and the eighth prince are the top leaders of the young generation. Now they can''t get the best of each other. This is very bad news.


    "Ink, what''s the origin of this man?" The fifth prince asked with a gloomy face.


    From the crowd out of a person, wearing gold armor, is the leader of the Jasper dragon family ink.


    "Tell the fifth prince that this man was picked up from outside by Shuishan three years ago. At that time, he was seriously injured and unconscious. Originally, everyone thought that he would not live long. Who ever thought that he woke up not long ago, and he was so powerful." Ink said jealously.


    "Is he a Terran?" The fifth prince asked again.


    "Yes." I''ll do some ink.


    The fifth Prince frowned slightly and said, "such a person is definitely not nobody. Who is he?"


    A Saint King level elder said solemnly: "in today''s cultivation world, there are a lot of talents in the human race, and there are many young and strong people, but the most powerful of them are sun Shaoqi, the Fenglei sect, murongyao, the Haoyue sect, and Feng Changxiao, the holy land of Taiyin. By the way, there is another white cloud flying


    "White clouds fly!" "It''s him, it must be him!" he said


    "Five princes, you say this person is Bai Yunfei, unlikely?" The faces of the elders were dignified to the extreme because of the three words "Bai Yunfei".


    Although the sea and the mainland do not communicate with each other on weekdays, they often pay attention to some news.


    Over the past few years, baiyunfei has been the most popular in the mainland. Murong Yao, the Haoyue sect, sun Shaoqi, the Fenglei sect, and Feng Changxiao, the son of Taiyin, are all the top leaders of the young generation. As a result, they were all defeated by baiyunfei. Three years ago, they killed peiqian, the son of Taiyi, and then they were chased down by the great sage of Taiwang. Then they both disappeared.


    There are many different opinions about their disappearance. Many people suspect that they have died together. After all, three years ago, the great noise spread all over the spiritual world, and the Great Depression made people palpitate.


    "Three years ago, Bai Yunfei and Tai Wang Da Sheng both disappeared in the sea area, and this person was also taken back by Shui Shan at that time. Who else can he be if he is not Bai Yunfei?" The fifth prince said darkly with a murderous face.


    "If he is really Bai Yunfei, then the seven princes and the eight princes are not in danger."


    "No, seven brothers and eight brothers, be careful. He''s Bai Yunfei!" The fifth Prince called out a warning, and at the same time he rushed out in a flash.


    The two men who were attacking Bai Yunfei with all their strength were shocked when they heard the words "Bai Yunfei". As soon as they were ready, a sneer appeared on the corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth, a knife and a sword formed quickly, and then shot at them with a very amazing speed.


    The seventh Prince and the eighth Prince felt a breath of death and quickly waved their weapons to resist. However, the "Sun sword" and "Taiyin sword" are both one of the top ten taboo magical powers, and their power is amazing. Although Bai Yunfei has only recovered 80% of his accomplishments, he has two Yuan Dan, which is far more powerful than other monks at the same level, and he is invincible in using taboo magical powers.


    The seventh Prince and the eighth Prince just resisted for a while, and then they felt a flower in front of them, and then they felt that the whole person had exploded, and a boundless pain came into their mind.Only the head of the two people were surprised and angry, but at this time they just want to escape, but their idea just rose, two big hands seized their only head.


    "Stop it The fifth Prince roared loudly. Although he rescued at the first time, the magic power of Bai Yunfei was so powerful that he destroyed the bodies of his two younger brothers almost in an instant and captured them alive.


    The seventh Prince and the eighth Prince have only their heads in their hands. Although they roar, they are helpless.


    "Let them go!" The fifth Prince roared.


    "Release the two princes!" All the Jiaolong people gathered around the fifth prince. They glared at each other and were furious. They would attack each other with a single order.


    "We agreed in advance that we would accept defeat if we gambled. Don''t you want to default?" Bai Yunfei is relaxed and happy when he faces the strong people of Jiaolong nationality. How many people are there in the world?


    The eyes of the people in the blue sea dragon palace looking at Bai Yunfei have all changed, from disdain and jealousy to awe, with fiery eyes and adoration.


    However, some people are not happy at all. For example, the second elder, his granddaughter married the Third Prince of the Jiaolong clan, and his grandson has joined the Jiaolong clan, and he has offended Bai Yunfei. How can he be happy.


    "Blue crystal, I can give it to you. You''ll let my brother go right away!" The fifth Prince pointed to Bai Yunfei and yelled angrily.


    "A thousand blue crystals is the bet you lose to me. We''ll talk about other things after you give the bet to me." Bai Yunfei said triumphantly.


    "Take it!" The fifth Prince gritted his teeth, took out a storage ring and threw it to Bai Yunfei. It was a thousand pieces of blue crystal, which was almost the amount of the Jiaolong people''s mining in a month.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 742

    Seeing that Bai Yunfei got a thousand blue crystals, everyone was envious, including Shuiqi, Shuishan and the elders.


    Tiankuang is located in the deepest part of the sea, where the soil is comparable to refined iron, and the ore is harder and harder to be mined. The area of biyulong family in tiankuang is getting smaller and smaller. Up to now, the annual mining amount is just a few hundred pieces of blue crystals, which is more than a year''s mining amount.


    In addition to the reserve of more than 1000 pieces of blue crystals, an elder can get more than 20 pieces of blue crystals every year, while Bai Yunfei gains 1000 pieces of blue crystals at a time, which is equivalent to their 50 years'' savings. If the situation is not right, he really wants to rob them.


    "I''ve given you the bet. How can you let them go?" The fifth prince asked, stifling his anger.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "I''d better give you two choices. Either we can win them back by gambling with me, or we can buy them back with bluecrystal."


    At this time, the heads of the seven and eight princes have been sealed by Bai Yunfei, and they are thrown on the ground together with the nine princes. The three brothers are furious, but they have nothing to do. This is a great shame. Especially now they are still being sold as goods, and they want to find a way to get in.


    "Then I''ll make a bet with you!" On the Jiaolong side, a middle-aged man came out. He was a tiger backed man with a rough face. It seemed that there was an explosive force hidden in his body. It was frightening to watch him.


    "Young master Bai, don''t gamble with him. His name is sangkui. He is the elder of Jiaolong clan and a strong man of my father''s time." Shuishan said in a voice.


    "We didn''t say in advance who can''t compare. Besides, the generation of the cultivation world is very vague. Everything depends on strength." Sang Kui hummed coldly.


    said so, but sang Kui still couldn''t help his old face. After all, he had been practicing for thousands of years.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "you can bet with me, but I need to see the bet first. One thousand blue crystals, one less is not enough."


    "You can rest assured that I still have a thousand blue crystals." Sang Kui then waved his hand, and the storage ring flew out a blue torrent. The blue light was bright, and the beauty was fantastic.


    The Jiaolong clan also takes the holy king as the elder. However, the Jiaolong clan is a super clan with rich resources. Each elder can receive ten blue crystals a month. In addition to daily cultivation, he has accumulated a lot over the years.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth showed a tiny smile. In his eyes, these things are already him.


    "A thousand blue crystals can only bet on one of them. Which one do you want to bet on?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    Sangkui''s face turned green. He wanted to take the initiative to show himself in front of several princes. However, he has accumulated more than 1000 pieces of blue crystals over the years. Now the three princes are 3000 pieces. Even if he sold him, he can''t get so much. However, if he only chose one, he would offend the other two. It''s hard for him to make a choice for a while.


    "You''ll get two thousand blue crystals first." The fifth Prince looked at the elders and said.


    The elders of Jiaolong clan are relatively rich. It''s easy to get 2000 pieces of blue crystals together. In a moment, they can get them together.


    "Young master Bai, you should be careful!" Shuishan said with a worried face.


    She knows that Bai Yunfei is very powerful, but now his injury has not fully recovered, and his opponent is the elder of Jiaolong clan who has practiced for more than 3000 years. His cultivation is close to the realm of great sage. It''s really hard to rest assured.


    "Don''t worry. Just watch these three guys. If they are robbed, kill them directly."


    Bai Yunfei''s voice was loud, because what he meant to Jiaolong people was to warn them not to mess around.


    "You should be the white cloud!" Sang Kui looked at Bai Yunfei and said.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, and I''m not interested in knowing who you are. If you have a last word, just say it, or you won''t have a chance later." Bai Yunfei said contemptuously.


    Sang Kui hummed coldly: "what a arrogant young man. When I was in the cultivation world, your grandfather''s grandfather was still wearing open crotch pants."


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it well. In that case, say goodbye to the world."


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is cold without any emotion, just like the sentence of hell death. He holds the flying Blood Sword in his right hand and slowly raises it. The breath of the Lord''s realm is fully released.


    Although his strength has only recovered to 80%, he has two yuan Dan, and his mana is much stronger than that of other monks at the same level. Even the Saint King''s strong feel an indescribable pressure, and the weaker one feels even more difficult to breathe, as if an invisible big stone is pressed on his chest, and the person who is pressed can''t breathe.


    Sang Kui''s face quickly became dignified, felt the breath of Bai Yunfei''s body, and completely put away his contempt. He put a big knife in front of him and focused on Bai Yunfei tightly. As long as Bai Yunfei had the slightest action, he could quickly defend, and then look for flaws to counter attack. This is the most commonly used method when he is not sure about his opponent''s strength.


    Instant kill!


    Bai Yunfei cleaved down with a sword, and the blood red light showed some desolation in the enchantment, rendering the whole sea into blood red, and the killing spirit filled every corner.Everyone felt great depression, and then a wave of fear surged into their hearts. Everyone was frightened to find that the surrounding sea water seemed to be frozen, and their whole body could not move. Such a strange situation made people feel cold at the bottom of their heart. If we hit them at this time, we could only kill them.


    However, sangkui was most afraid. Seeing Baiyun flying out of the sword, he was ready to resist. As soon as he thought about it, he found that he was unable to move. A red light was blooming in front of his eyes and occupied all his world.


    "Poof!"


    The holy King''s body has been tempered for thousands of years. As a member of the Jiaolong clan, the holy king is more like a holy weapon. But under the blood red sword, it is no different from tofu. From the top of the head, it is divided into two parts. A large area of blood spreads rapidly, and the blood red light has disappeared, but a large area of sea water has turned into blood red.


    At this time, the space confinement has disappeared, and everyone has recovered their action ability, but all of them are stupefied, watching Bai Yunfei take off the storage ring on Sang Kui''s finger, and replaying the amazing sword in their mind.


    Imprison space, a sword to kill the king, this means is really appalling, think all feel terrible.


    "It''s a lost" instant kill "magic power!" An elder of Jiaolong nationality said with a shocked face.


    When the word "instant kill" came out, the whole audience was shocked. The look in Bai Yunfei''s eyes was full of fear. Even the holy king could not resist such a terrible power. If Bai Yunfei wanted to kill them, he could not even resist.


    "Bai Yunfei, how dare you, the elder of Jiaolong clan!" The fifth prince was surprised and angry. He was afraid that if he had just shot, he would have been the one who died.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 743

    "I''ve killed all of them. Why don''t I dare?" Bai Yunfei said with a smile and provocation.


    The five princes were speechless, and their lungs were about to explode. However, the lives of his three younger brothers were still in the hands of Bai Yunfei, and they had to endure the anger in their hearts.


    "Five princes, our bet is three thousand blue crystal. Give me the two thousand in your hand." Bai Yunfei reached out and said.


    The fifth Prince clenched his fist slowly, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    The scene was silent, and the needles could be heard. At this time, thousands of people from Jiaolong clan had gathered, and everyone was ready to go. They would rush forward with the fifth Prince''s order.


    Although Bai Yunfei''s strength is terrible, as the saying goes, it''s hard for both to fight with four hands, but there are not many enemies. There are nearly 100 saints and more than 20 saints on their side. If they fight together, even the great saints will flee.


    The people of Bihai Dragon Palace also gathered together. They all held their weapons tightly and their palms were sweating. The timid people were scared to death and trembled. If the Jiaolong people were angry, none of them would survive.


    Bai Yunfei holds the flying Blood Sword in his right hand and points to the ground obliquely. He has a charming smile on his face. He is still calm to the thousands of strong people alone. He is admired for his courage.


    But Bai Yunfei''s heart is not as calm as it seems. He is also gambling. He is gambling that the fifth Prince is afraid to fight for his brother''s friendship. Otherwise, with so many people on the other side, he has no choice but to run away.


    At his speed, it''s not difficult to escape, but the people in Bihai Dragon Palace are bound to die. Shuishan has saved his life. If there''s something wrong, he won''t forgive himself all his life.


    But now that the matter had come to an end, there was no way out, so he had to go on.


    The fifth Prince''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were full of murders. At this time, he was a volcano about to erupt. Once it erupted, the consequences were unpredictable. But at last, he loosened his clenched fist, closed his eyes with a long sigh. When he opened his eyes again, he had recovered calm. He raised his hand and sent a storage ring to Bai Yunfei.


    "The bet has been cashed. Tell me about your conditions. How can you let my three brothers go?" The fifth prince said.


    Bai Yunfei took the storage ring and looked at it. It was 2000 pieces of blue crystal in it. It made him feel good and relaxed. Since the fifth prince gave him the blue crystal, it proved that he had won the bet.


    Bai Yunfei felt his chin and thought for a while, and said, "don''t mention my big mouth, 2000 pieces of blue crystal for one person, refuse to bargain."


    "Why don''t you rob it?" The elders of Jiaolong clan are very angry. One person has 2000 pieces of blue crystal, and three people have 6000 pieces. It''s not Yuanjing, but blue crystal. Its value is much larger than Yuanjing. Plus the 4000 pieces lost before, it''s 10000 pieces of blue crystal. This is almost the annual production of Jiaolong clan. It can be used for a taboo magic.


    The fifth Prince raised his hand with a gloomy face and motioned the crowd to be quiet. A low voice rang out: "you will gather together 6000 pieces of blue crystals right away."


    The Jiaolong clan has a strict hierarchy. The nine crown princes are second only to the Dragon King, the dragon mother and several supreme elders. Even the Saint King level elders have to obey the orders of the crown prince, because each crown prince is a candidate for the next Dragon King.


    Jiaolong elders all have a lot of blue crystals. More than 20 people soon gathered together 6000 pieces of blue crystals and handed them to Bai Yunfei.


    "Now you can let people go." The fifth prince said calmly.


    "Of course, I''ve always said a lot." Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "but I want to remind you in advance that the prohibition I imposed is more overbearing and difficult to untie. As long as I am within a thousand miles, a move of my mind can make them explode and die."


    "Why don''t you untie the ban soon?" The fifth Prince roared angrily.


    Bai Yunfei said with a light smile: "don''t worry too much. Although this prohibition is overbearing, it won''t be very difficult to find a great saint to dissolve it with magic power. It''s just fast, because over time, it will cause unexpected damage to the soul sea of the sealed person. You must have heard about the door god" Fengshen finger. "


    "What! Fengshenzhi The five princes and the elders changed greatly.


    "Seal God" is a seal power. If you practice to the extreme, you can seal God, demon, heaven and earth, and block space and time. It''s the ultimate realm of seal. It''s the 13th most taboo power. It''s terrifying.


    "You don''t keep your word!" The fifth prince was furious and gritted his teeth.


    "No!" Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "you are numerous and powerful. I''m afraid that once you let them go, you will turn your face immediately. Then I''m not in danger. So I can only do this. As long as we exit thousands of miles safely, you can find a great saint at that time to help them lift the ban."


    "Fengshen refers to sealing everything. Once sealed by Fengshen, no matter where you are, you can''t get rid of the control of the person who exerts the magic power. Even if you release them, you can also control their life and death. So if you don''t release their seal, I can''t let you leave."


    "Fifth prince, you think too much of me. Fengshen finger is the ultimate realm of seal. It''s extremely difficult to cultivate. How many years can I practice even when I was young? At present, I''m just training the Fengshen finger. I can''t control it if I leave thousands of miles away, so you don''t have to worry at all. ""Why should I believe you?"


    "I can swear by the devil that I can''t control them after I leave thousands of miles. If there is a half empty word, I will be possessed by the devil and die hard!" Bai Yunfei''s face is serious, his voice is sonorous and forceful. After that, he bites his finger and flows out a few drops of golden blood. Then he writes a strange symbol with his bloody finger. After that, the symbol slowly dissipates.


    This is the heart curse, is the most powerful oath, straight to the heart, once you violate the oath, will be the heart of the devil swarms, doomed.


    "Now you can rest assured." As Bai Yunfei said, he winked at Shuiqi. The latter understood and wrapped the 7893 princes with a soft magic power and sent them to the Jiaolong people.


    The people of Bihai Dragon Palace began to retreat slowly, while Bai Yunfei waited until they were far away. In the process, all the Jiaolong people watched the fifth prince, waiting for him to give orders.


    Bai Yunfei quickly turned to leave and disappeared in an instant. However, the fifth prince was surprisingly calm. He turned to the rear and said, "please help my three younger brothers to remove the seal."


    Jiaolong people also quickly bowed, said in unison: "please the supreme elder."


    An old man with crane hair and childlike face appeared out of thin air, and everyone looked at him and paid homage again.


    "See elder Tai."


    Everyone, including the fifth prince, is very respectful, because the elder is a great saint. He is second only to the Dragon King in strength and status, and even the dragon mother has to yield three points.


    "Fengshen finger was lost after the ancient war. I didn''t expect to see the light again. It''s worth trying."


    The old man took a step and appeared in front of the three princes in an instant. Then he stretched out a palm and put it on the ninth Prince''s chest. After a breath, the old man''s face changed greatly, and his body sent out an amazing sense of killing!


    All of a sudden, everyone felt like falling into an ice kiln, feeling an unspeakable depression, just like being watched by wild beasts, full of fear.


    "Elder, what happened?" The fifth prince asked boldly.


    The old man''s face was gloomy and he wanted to bleed. He gritted his teeth and said, "all of us have been cheated!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 744

    "All of us have been cheated!" The old man''s face was gloomy and terrible. As a great saint and strong man, he didn''t show up, but he was always watching the situation here. He secretly explored the seal of the three princes with his divine thoughts. The seal technique was really like the seal finger, so he didn''t act rashly.


    Now, after careful exploration, he found that although the seals inside the three princes were very strange, they were not meant to be gods. They just contained the power of wind and thunder. They belonged to the most common seal technique. They didn''t need any help at all. As soon as the time came, the seal would be lifted automatically.


    "Elder, are they OK?" The fifth prince asked carefully.


    "I''ll be fine in two days." The old man gave a cold hum, took a step forward and disappeared in an instant. Only at this time did people feel relieved.


    Looking at the miserable appearance of the three princes, especially the seven princes and eight princes, they had only their heads left, and the elder didn''t help to lift the seal. They didn''t dare to act rashly, so they had to take them all back to see the Dragon King.


    The old man chased out more than 100000 Li, almost entered the territory of Jasper dragon, still did not see the trace of Bai Yunfei, can only leave angrily.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei was 300000 miles away. Instead of returning to the blue sea dragon palace, he hid himself in a group of rocks to shield his breath.


    It took him three days to put down his heart. He knew that his strategy had been successful. He said that he had sealed the three guys with Fengshen finger, which was a complete lie.


    Wuji Tianzun left a total of ninety-nine taboo magical powers, among which there is indeed a taboo magical power of "Fengshen Zhi". However, he did not have time to practice it at all. He just used Wuji to simulate the breath of Fengshen Zhi, so as to deceive the peeping great sage of Jiaolong people.


    It can be said that he is very risky. Once he is identified in advance, he will face the danger of being chased by the great sage again, and it will be more dangerous than the last time.


    This is the sea area. Jiaolong is like a fish in water here. However, his injury has not yet fully recovered, and the consequences are worrying.


    Fortunately, none of this happened. Now he has 10000 pieces of blue crystals, which is a huge fortune.


    The energy contained in the blue crystal is extremely pure. It can not only improve the cultivation, but also help him to recover. Ten thousand blue crystals are enough to make him recover. At that time, he will have more power to protect himself. Even if he meets the great sage, he will not have no resistance.


    Bai Yunfei takes out the flying Blood Sword and digs a cave more than ten feet deep underground. Then he blocks the hole and arranges several simple array prohibitions.


    After finishing all this, he completely put down his heart, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, concentrated for a moment, then took out the blue crystal and held it in his hands. With a movement of thought, the blue crystal immediately released a stream of pure energy into his four limbs and bones, and went around for a week to enter the Dantian sea of Qi.


    The energy of blue crystal keeps repairing Dantian and Yuandan. Although the effect is not as good as Bihai Yulu, the effect is also very significant.


    In practice, I can hardly feel the passage of time. Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, a month has passed.


    The three princes of Jiaolong clan were beaten half dead and blackmailed 10000 pieces of blue crystal. Although Jiaolong clan has issued a command on this matter and the people of Bihai Dragon Palace have not mentioned it to the outside world, there is no impermeable wall in the world, and the news spread quickly all over the sea.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of ridicule, especially at the gathering of the younger generation of all ethnic groups, who always put this matter on the table for discussion. Jiaolong people suddenly became the object of everyone''s satire, and the 7893 princes of Jiaolong people became the synonym of "waste".


    Jiaolong people''s high-level Qi is about to explode. They issue a wanted order to hunt down Bai Yunfei, and offer a sky high price reward of 10000 pieces of blue crystal.


    For a time, the name of "Bai Yunfei" was often mentioned by people, and it was very popular.


    The reward of ten thousand pieces of blue crystal can be regarded as a sky high price. There are many people who are interested in it, but most of them just think about it. They don''t take it seriously. After all, Bai Yunfei is not so easy to deal with.


    Over the past month, Bai Yunfei''s information has been widely spread, including his identity and origin, as well as his heroic deeds on the mainland.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to find out. Bai Yunfei is a man of the year on the mainland. You can hear a lot about him if you ask anyone.


    How many people have the courage to provoke a figure who can escape from a great saint? What''s more, Wang Dasheng has disappeared since he disappeared with Bai Yunfei. He may have been killed by Bai Yunfei in some way. Provoking such a person is no different from seeking death.


    Therefore, although the reward offered by Jiaolong people is very doubtful, few people really care about it.


    Jiaolong sent a large number of strong men to search for Bai Yunfei''s whereabouts. However, a month later, there was no clue at all. There was no place to vent their anger. Finally, they could only vent their anger on the jade dragon people.


    The three great saints, more than 30 holy kings and more than 100 holy masters of the Jiaolong clan are marching towards the blue sea dragon palace. All the way, the people of the blue sea dragon palace have to give up the tiankuang and withdraw to the Dragon Palace.However, the Jiaolong people were unwilling to give up and surrounded the blue sea dragon palace. After the battle failed, they began to attack. For a moment, huge waves were set off in the sea area. With the blue sea dragon palace as the center, the sea area within a radius of 30000 Li was like boiling water, rolling violently.


    Although the defense array of Bihai Dragon Palace is very strong, it can''t stand the continuous attacks of the Jiaolong clan. Everyone knows that the people of Bihai Dragon Palace won''t last long. Once the defense array collapses, the Biyu dragon clan is likely to disappear from the world.


    At this time, the people in Bihai dragon palace were in a mess, and the guards were in danger and panic. Except for the rebellious two brothers and sisters of Shuimo, the remaining 17 people gathered in the main hall. Except for the king of Bihai dragon sitting on the throne and meditating, others were all restless.


    "Father, instead of waiting to die, we''d better go out and fight with them!" He said angrily.


    "Big brother is right. If we fight together, we can still fight our way out. We will never lose the whole army." Shui Qi agrees with Tao.


    "Yes, Dragon King, if people outside can''t attack for a long time, they will surely send strong people to come here. At that time, we will be finished. If we go out now, at least we will have a fighting power..."


    Everyone asked for a fight one after another. Without exception, they all advocated going out to fight hard, including the dragon mother.


    "Two more days." The words of the Jade Dragon King are full of helplessness and reluctance. He doesn''t want to fight a way out of here. It''s just that this is the last home of the jade dragon family. They have lived here for generations, so it''s really not reconciled to abandon him.


    ¡­¡­


    In an underground cave, Baiyun, wearing a white robe, sits on his knees and heaps a thick layer of blue powder on the ground on both sides of him. As a large number of blue crystals are absorbed by him, his injury has completely recovered. However, he does not stop, but continues to absorb and refine. A part of the sky crystals that have melted in his body seem to be affected and begin to melt slowly Each cell of the body greedily absorbs the pure energy. The two yuan Dan in the Dantian field are running fast, forming a whirlpool in the sea of Qi. The energy in the body is pulled in crazily, and then the two yuan Dan are devoured greedily. At the same time, his breath begins to climb Rise


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 745

    A piece of Amethyst contains more energy than a yuan crystal. Ten thousand pieces of blue crystals were refined by Bai Yunfei. Such a huge amount of energy is enough to explode the Lord level strong. Now all these energies are absorbed and refined by the two yuan dans in his body, and the sky crystal melts a part again. In addition, almost one tenth of the last time, this energy is the most primitive energy in the world, It''s called the power of origin, which is purer than the energy contained in the blue crystal, and it''s also great for the soul.


    With the energy of 10000 pieces of blue crystal and part of the energy of sky crystal, Baiyun Fei''s body has undergone earth shaking changes. His body has been reborn again. Both blood and bone are golden, and every inch of muscle and every cell is full of powerful force.


    At this moment, Bai Yunfei feels stronger than ever before. When he clenches his fist slightly, he has the feeling of smashing the sky.


    Bai Yunfei''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. It''s like a fierce beast is awakening slowly. All the creatures within a radius of ten thousand li feel panic. When the breath reaches a peak, all the creatures below the saint are crawling on the ground, shivering. Even the saint, the Lord and even the king feel a strong depression, as if there is an invisible piece of dust The big stone head is pressed on the chest, and the person who presses is out of breath.


    In the cave, with a dull sound in the body, the breath of Bai Yunfei reaches a new height. The magic power in the body is like the water of nine days pouring down, and it is like ten thousand horses galloping endlessly. You can vaguely hear the roar of lightning, thunder, wind and fury.


    This is not an illusion, but a vision produced when the mana reaches a certain level. At the same time, the waves in the sea and the thunder and lightning in the sky echo with the surging mana in Bai Yunfei''s body. The terrible pressure makes people feel palpitating.


    "What happened?"


    According to the records of ancient books, when a vision appears, there must be a big event, such as the birth of an emperor''s instrument, the creation of an emperor''s skill or supernatural power, or the breakthrough of a powerful being into a terrifying realm. Either of these is a big event that shocked the whole cultivation world.


    He didn''t know about these white clouds. At this moment, his mind was calm, solemn and calm.


    After many hardships, he wandered on the edge of death for many times. Now he finally made a breakthrough and reached the realm of holy king.


    The holy king is the king in the holy land. The people who reach this realm are rare. Even in the top power, they are also at the level of supreme elder. They are respected and respected by hundreds of millions of people.


    In this age of emperors, the great saints and the strong are the patrons of the major forces. They are generally used as a deterrent, and they are not easy to do it. In other words, when the saints walk outside, as long as they are not too unlucky to meet a group of saints, there is basically no danger.


    A moment later, Bai Yunfei slowly restrained his breath. A day later, his breath was completely restrained. At this time, he looked like an ordinary man. As long as he didn''t take the initiative to show his cultivation, no one would think that he had become a holy king.


    Bai Yunfei stood up and stretched out. Suddenly, there was a sound of "pilibala". He felt that his body was full of endless strength, comfortable and unspeakable.


    Looking up at the top, my mind moved. The mud blocking the hole squeezed around, and I left the cave in a flash.


    This time, he not only recovered from all the injuries, but also went further, reaching the realm of the holy king, and his strength increased exponentially.


    After discerning the direction, he quickly determined the location of the blue sea dragon palace and disappeared in an instant. When it reappeared, it was three thousand miles away, more than twice as fast as before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiaolong''s attack on biyulong has spread all over the sea area, and many powerful people of all major forces are quietly paying attention to it.


    The Jasper dragon''s defense array is closed. The Jiaolong''s defense array has not been broken for three days in a row. However, the defense array is crumbling and may collapse at any time.


    "It seems that the jade dragon clan is doomed this time!"


    "Alas - the Jasper dragon clan was so powerful in the archaic times that today they are beaten to the door and unable to fight back. How sad."


    "No matter how powerful the race is, it will decline. In the cultivation world, the strong will be respected, and the weak will prevail. This is the eternal truth."


    "The jade dragon clan is also a member of the dragon clan. I didn''t expect that other dragon clans would turn a blind eye, otherwise they would not be bullied like this."


    "What''s so strange about this? Jiaolong clan is so powerful that even the dragon clan doesn''t want to be easily provoked. In addition, the dragon mother of Jiaolong clan is the sister of today''s Blue Dragon King. It''s good for the blue dragon clan not to help Jiaolong clan deal with the jade dragon clan. As for other dragon clan, they will not offend Jiaolong clan and blue dragon clan for the sake of an extinct jade dragon clan."


    Many strong people are indifferent to look at all this, nothing to do, hanging high, this sentence in the cultivation world is to show incisively and vividly.


    The Jiaolong people are divided into three groups. Each group is led by a great sage. They attack the defense array of Bihai Dragon Palace in turn. The defense shield that they have held for several days is getting thinner and thinner. Every attack will vibrate violently, and it seems that they may collapse at any time.Just as the Jiaolong people were preparing to break the defensive array, a strong young man in a white robe came slowly from a distance, holding a wine pot in his hand and drinking as he walked.


    "I''ll have to sit down and drink after a long time." The white robed man waved his hand. A table and several chairs appeared in front of him. He waved again and several bottles of wine appeared on the table.


    Many people are watching here not far away. When they see this scene, they are all stunned. People are so murderous there that you call them to drink. How big is the nerve to do such a wonderful thing.


    Of course, many people have guessed that the white robed man is likely to be a bad comer, so he showed his expression of watching a good play.


    "I don''t think this guy is tired of living!" Some people said sarcastically.


    "No, where do I seem to have met this man?"


    "It''s him, he''s Bai Yunfei!"


    Everyone was taken aback by this remark.


    "What, he is Bai Yunfei!"


    The crowd suddenly burst into excitement. The relationship between Bai Yunfei and the jade dragon clan is no secret. At this time, it is obvious that they are looking for trouble with the Jiaolong clan. This is a good play, but more people are ironic.


    I don''t know the height of the world All kinds of sarcasm are heard all the time.


    The practitioners had a clear ear and a clear eye. All the Jiaolong people heard the voices of the crowd, so they stopped the attack for the time being. They looked at Bai Yunfei one by one, and their eyes were full of cold killing.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 746

    "You are Bai Yunfei?"


    The voice of the old man is a little hoarse, and his eyes are as black as ink, like a black hole, which can devour people''s mind.


    "Not bad." Bai Yunfei nodded with a smile, looked at the old man and said, "I don''t know how to address you?"


    "Others call me the great sage of Nantong, you can also call me the ancestor of Nantong!" The old man said haughtily.


    "It turns out that it''s the great saint of Nantong. I''ve heard a lot about him. It''s better to sit down and have a drink." There is a charming smile on Bai Yunfei''s face. There is no fear or anger, so people can''t see what he is thinking in his heart.


    "It''s OK to drink, but it''s not who can drink with me. First of all, you have to make sure that you have the qualification?" Nantong Da Sheng said contemptuously.


    In this age when the great emperor is not born, the great sage is almost invincible. Although Bai Yunfei is very powerful, he is still very young in the eyes of the great sage. As for Bai Yunfei''s killing the great sage, it''s just a mistake in the eyes of the great sage. A little saint can''t kill the great sage unless he has the imperial weapon.


    However, according to the investigation in recent days, Bai Yunfei did have an imperial weapon. Later, the Terrans signed a truce agreement with the thirteen tribes, and Bai Yunfei gave the imperial weapon to the Royal Academy for safekeeping. Otherwise, he would not have been chased and killed by the great sage, and he would not have been in a coma for more than three years and almost died. All kinds of signs show that Bai Yunfei didn''t have it in his hands There must be something else about the disappearance of the emperor.


    As for what the secret is, Nantong Dasheng is not interested in knowing. He is absolutely confident that Bai Yunfei''s life and death are under his control, so he is not in a hurry to start.


    "Oh?" Bai Yunfei pretended to be surprised and asked: "I don''t know what qualifications I should need to drink with you?"


    The great saint of Nantong winked at the two people behind him. The latter immediately came out and hummed coldly: "if you want to drink with the elder of Nantong, you must defeat us first. If you are afraid, you must kneel down and beg for mercy immediately."


    "Beat both of you?" At a glance, Bai Yunfei saw that both of them were holy kings, but he didn''t care. He said with a smile, "is it that simple?"


    Two people smell speech almost the nose gas crooked, Bai Yunfei unexpectedly completely does not see them two people in the eye, is really very hateful.


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense with him? Just kill him!"


    They burst into a rage, yelled and punched at the same time. The sea water in front of them seemed to be hit by a shell, and it exploded on both sides. The terrible energy rushed to the white clouds, which was terrible.


    Everyone opened their eyes and held their breath. Most people have questioned the strength of Bai Yunfei all the time. Now we can immediately know how true the rumors are.


    I saw Bai Yunfei sitting there motionless, and even the smile on his face did not change at all. Seeing that the tyrannical energy was about to submerge him, at this time, Bai Yunfei finally moved, motionless as a mountain, and moving as fast as thunder. A blood red sword flashed away. All the energy seemed to be dissolved in an instant, and the surrounding water seemed to be frozen It''s all so weird.


    "Be careful!"


    Nantong Dasheng loudly reminds us that it''s just a step too late. Their heads have been cut off in half. The scene is so bloody that people can''t bear to look directly at it.


    Everything is back to normal, but everyone feels creepy. The eyes that look at Bai Yunfei are full of fear. At that moment, everyone feels that time is still. Although the time is very short, it is enough to decide life and death for the strong people of their level.


    Looking at the miserable appearance of the two people lying on the ground, everyone felt that their backs were cold. These two people were the king''s strongmen, and they were killed by Bai Yunfei. Their strength was beyond their reach.


    It is said that Bai Yunfei may have killed a great saint three years ago. Few people believed it before, but now they all believe it, because even the great saint can''t kill the two great kings.


    Of course, everyone knows that Bai Yunfei is able to kill two holy kings in seconds because he uses "instant kill". This kind of magic power stresses killing with one strike. If he is prepared in advance, the danger can be minimized.


    "I don''t know. I''m not qualified now?" Bai Yunfei looked at the saints in Nantong and said with a smile.


    Nantong great sage and the other two great saints did not speak. Although they were calm on the surface, there was a huge wave in their hearts. At that moment, they all felt the threat of death. The "instant kill" magic power was even more terrible than they thought. Even they felt the power of imprisonment, although they broke it in the first time Gu, but he was still in a cold sweat. If the sword was aimed at one of them just now, they didn''t grasp the whole body completely.


    The three great saints, the most powerful men in the cultivation world, all put away their contempt. They looked at each other and saw the killing intention in each other''s eyes.


    The three nodded slightly and reached an agreement in an instant. Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the three shot at the same time, one slapped Bai Yunfei, and the other two punched each other left and right.All the people are silly, and their eyes are full of disbelief. The three sages have joined hands to deal with a young man, which nobody believes.


    The great sage has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Now the three people''s cooperation is even more shocking. The whole sea area is shocked by it, and the tyrannical energy instantly submerges Bai Yunfei.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Bang!"


    The distance between the ground and the sea is shaking. The sea is boiling like hot oil. The sea is surging. Several kings who are close to the sea are torn to pieces by the surging sea.


    All the people fled in horror. The great sage and the strong have great magic power. The sage has no qualification to watch the battle. Even the sage and the Lord dare not get too close to him. Even the aftermath of the fight can make the saint level strong die.


    The people who were far away turned to look at the rolling sea behind them, still full of fear and fear.


    All of a sudden, no one thought that the three great saints would attack at the same time. Many people mourned for Bai Yunfei for three seconds in their hearts. When they were attacked by the three great saints, there was no way out. It was a pity that a young strong man was killed.


    It took half a quarter of an hour for the sea to calm down. The area where Bai Yunfei was originally located had become a huge pit, and Bai Yunfei had completely lost his trace.


    He died.


    This is everyone''s idea. The three great saints, including the great saint of Nantong, also think so. The three great saints strike together. Let alone Bai Yunfei is just a saint, even the holy king will be blown to pieces.


    A contemptuous smile appeared on the corner of Nantong Dasheng''s mouth. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt a thrill. Almost at the same time, a figure appeared on the ground not far behind him, and a blood light lit up the sea


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 747

    "Be careful!"


    The other two great saints cried out. This attack happened suddenly, and the speed was very fast. Almost at the same time, Jianguang was in front of Nantong great sage.


    "Poof!"


    Blood light suddenly appeared, Nantong Dasheng was split in two, the surrounding water was instantly dyed red, the scene was bloody.


    All the people were silly. Their mouths were wide open, and their eyes were full of disbelief. A great saint was killed by a sword. This scene was so shocking that no one could believe it if they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    Jiaolong people were also stunned by this scene. Their eyes were full of fear when they looked at Bai Yunfei. Their hands holding weapons were shaking constantly, and even the great sage was killed by seconds. These are bullshit.


    "I''ll kill you!" The other two saints were surprised and angry, and gave a shout of anger.


    "Thousands of miles of ice!"


    This is a no superior magic power next only to the taboo magic power. It is similar to Pei Qian''s ice covered thousand li at the beginning, but its power is countless times greater. In a moment, the sea area in front of him is all frozen, and the chilling chill is everywhere. The spectators who are thousands of Li away are shivering with cold, and they quickly retreat again.


    "Bang!"


    The center of the ice is full of gold. The huge ice disintegrates in an instant. The blood red sword lights up the sea area. It is dazzling and beautiful, but it hides a fierce killing opportunity.


    "Broken!" At the same time, Nanxing Dasheng also took action. The originally icy sea water was boiling, the temperature rose to several thousand degrees, the blue flame was burning in the sea, and a large amount of sea water was directly gasified. The scene was extremely strange.


    "Nine days of flame!"


    It''s also a taboo magic power. Although it''s not ranked as "instant kill", it''s much more powerful. When performed by the great sage, it has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, this is a sea area, otherwise this blow will turn a kingdom into ruins.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was slightly dignified, his eyes flashed a fierce color, his whole body was full of gold, and the flame that could easily melt the sacred vessel couldn''t help him at all. Then he cut through time and space with one sword and one sword, and shot at the great sage of the South China sea.


    Both "Taiyang Shenjian" and "Taiyin Shendao" are well-known taboo magical powers in ancient times. Their power is unimaginable. They complement each other in Yin and Yang, and their power is doubled.


    The great sage of the South China Sea was immediately forced into a state of confusion and danger.


    However, at this time, the great sage of Nanxing once again made a move, and huge meteorites fell from the sky, flying towards the clouds and falling.


    "Meteorite storm!"


    This is also a taboo magic power. It''s the ultimate form of star killing. Every meteorite is the size of a house, and even the holy king will be smashed into meat sauce.


    Bai Yunfei had to take back the "Taiyin Shendao" and "Taiyang Shenjian" for defense.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Taiyin Shendao and Taiyang Shenjian are both taboo magical powers. They are based on real weapons. They are invincible and powerful. All meteorites are smashed one by one, and none of them can fall down.


    All the spectators were shocked and speechless. A strong young man provoked the three great saints, which seemed to everyone to seek death. However, Bai Yunfei showed them what a miracle is. He killed a great saint with one sword. Although he was suspected of sneaking attack, who could the younger generation do it.


    Now it''s one against two. It''s really beyond people''s expectation.


    In the age of the great emperor, the great sage was almost invincible. Now Bai Yunfei is still able to deal with the two great saints by himself. He is strong enough to compete with the kings of all ethnic groups.


    Nanhai Dasheng and Nanxing Dasheng are more and more shocked. They have been famous for thousands of years. Now they can''t be a junior. It''s shameful to say that.


    For the first time in their lives, they felt afraid. Bai Yunfei had such terrible strength when he was young. If it was another hundred years, it would be invincible. At that time, it would be a huge disaster for the Jiaolong clan.


    All the other members of the Jiaolong clan stood far away, and their eyes were full of fear. They couldn''t get involved in this kind of battle.


    Three people you come and I go, the fight is very fierce, it is difficult to win or lose at one time.


    Bai Yunfei uses two taboo magic powers, the "Sun God sword" and the "Taiyin God sword" at the same time. Although they are powerful, their mana consumption is also amazing. If they fight for a long time, it''s very bad for him, so he must find a way to fight quickly.


    However, his opponents are two great saints, and they are not vegetarians. There is only one way to think about it, but he does not want too many people to know his cards and find an opportunity to quickly pull away from the battlefield and gallop away.


    "Where to run!"


    Nanhai Dasheng and Nanxing Dasheng are chasing each other closely. Bai Yunfei''s talent makes them feel a great threat, so they can''t let Bai Yunfei escape. Otherwise, if they have such a powerful opponent, they will be in trouble.Baiyunfei has streamer step, which is extremely fast. Although it is in the sea, it is still as fast as lightning, and each step will span thousands of miles.


    The speed of the two great saints is no less than that of others. Although they can''t catch up with Bai Yunfei for a while, it''s not easy for Bai Yunfei to get rid of them. However, the spectators can only stare and follow the waves of the sea, but when they catch up with the sea, they can only abandon them.


    After leaving the sea, Bai Yunfei kept flying upward. A moment later, he left the atmosphere and went into space. Then he carried his hands and waited for the enemy to arrive.


    Almost in the next second, they caught up with each other, and faced Bai Yunfei.


    "Bai Yunfei, you can''t escape. You will die today!" The great sage of South China Sea said.


    "I''ll leave you a whole body, or I''ll leave you no place to die!" South Star great sage cold hum way.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Bai Yunfei smiles, smiling, and the two of them are uneasy.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at you two for being too stupid and self righteous. Do you really think that I couldn''t beat you before I ran away?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Bai Yunfei smiles, swings his fingers and says, "I just want to find a clean place to send you on the road. You must be very satisfied with this place!"


    Two people smell speech to burst into a rage, way: "white cloud flies, you are less bluff here, I send you on the road now!"


    "Thousands of miles of ice!"


    "Meteorite storm!"


    Both of them use the magic power of taboo at the same time. Wan Li ice can not only ice water, but also ice space. It is the strongest magic power of confinement. The space near Dun time is frozen. Bai Yunfei''s body is quickly covered with a thick layer of ice and turns into an ice sculpture. At the same time, countless meteorites are blasted in. Because of its speed and power, it''s hard to get along the way The collapse of the space is like the end of the world.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei was frozen and couldn''t move. Once he was hit by a meteorite, it must be the end of his death.


    PS: happy National Day!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 748

    Nanhai Dasheng and Nanxing Dasheng can''t help but show their satisfaction when they see this place, but their smile just blooms and solidifies, and then they are full of shock and anger. Bai Yunfei''s whole body is shining with gold, and the frozen space is torn by a click.


    Instant kill!


    Bai Yunfei cuts out with one sword, and the blood red light is dazzling. It disappears in an instant. When it appears again, it is in front of Nanhai great sage. The latter is surprised, but does not panic. A blue light curtain appears in front of him, and almost at the same time, the sword cuts on the blue light curtain.


    "Boom -"


    the blue light curtain was torn in an instant, but it also gave Nanhai great sage a little time. Although this time was extremely short, it gave him time to resume his action, and a sword blocked him.


    The main advantage of "instant kill" is weird. As long as you are prepared in advance, you can minimize the danger. The blue light screen is the energy that he sealed in a scroll in advance. When he found that Bai Yunfei used "instant kill", he only needed to move his mind to activate the energy of the scroll to form a defense shield in front of him.


    Although he had expected that this blow would not succeed, Bai Yunfei was still slightly disappointed, but he was not discouraged. The next moment, his expression was more dignified than ever before, and his breath rose sharply. In an instant, he reached a climax, followed by a blow.


    After the punch, it seems that there is an inexplicable force coming across time and space, full of the atmosphere of ancient times and vicissitudes. In front of it, there is a huge black hole, in which six doors rotate slowly. Behind each door, there is a palpitating force, which makes people feel great depression.


    "What kind of magic power is this?" Nanhai Dasheng and Nanxing Dasheng are staring at the huge black hole in the sky, and their eyes are full of anxiety.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth rose slightly, showing a sneer, and then stretched out a finger to point to one of the doors, "animal Road, open!"


    With the word "open" falling from Bai Yunfei, one of the six doors slowly opens, and there is a breath of terror in all directions. The simple vicissitudes seem to come from ancient times, and it seems that a peerless beast is slowly awakening, which makes people feel a strong fear and uneasiness from the depth of their soul.


    This is the first time that Bai Yunfei has used "six Samsara" against the enemy. Therefore, the door has been opened slowly. However, he has deliberately done all this. He wants to feel the magic power well.


    "Six ways of reincarnation" ranked fourth in the top ten taboo magical powers of Taigu, and its power was unimaginable. Baiyun Fei, as a controller, felt great depression, while Nanhai Dasheng and Nanxing Dasheng felt even more intense. At this time, the door had been completely opened, and behind it was a deep channel. A strong suction devoured everything, trying to pull them apart Go in.


    "Six Samsara"! This is "six samsara!"


    The great sage of the South China Sea cries out, full of fear in his voice, and turns to escape here. However, the door of reincarnation has locked them both, and the huge suction is pulling them both. Although they are struggling desperately, they are still approaching the door of reincarnation, and the closer they are, the greater the suction will be.


    "No -"


    both of them were frightened and desperate. There were few records about "six Samsara", and only a few words were recorded occasionally in ancient books. It seems that the writers were not willing to mention it.


    However, there are many legends about the "six paths of Samsara". It is said that the "six paths of Samsara" lead to the six paths. Once they enter the six paths, they will lose themselves, sink forever, and live forever.


    The six ways are divided into three good ways and three evil ways. The three evil ways used against the enemy are hell way, animal way and hungry ghost way.


    Hell represents anxiety and fear. Once you fall into hell, you will lose yourself and live in anxiety all day.


    It''s easier to understand the animal way. Once you fall into the animal way, you will also lose yourself, and then you can only be born into an animal from generation to generation.


    Hungry ghost Road, people who fall into hungry ghost road will lose themselves, and they have strong desire for life, but they can not be satisfied.


    Although entering the three evil ways can also protect the soul, for the arrogant practitioners, no matter which of the three ways is unacceptable, life is not like death, which is often more terrible than death.


    However, they do not have the right to choose at all. The "six paths of reincarnation" ranks fourth in the top ten taboo magical powers of Taigu, and its power is unimaginable. Despite the struggle of Nanhai great sage and Nanxing great sage, they are still unable to get rid of the fate of reincarnation.


    After entering the channel of reincarnation, they just insisted for a moment, their bodies were torn into blood mist by the huge pulling force in the channel, and their souls also disappeared in the channel.


    The door of ancient and simple vicissitudes slowly closed, and then the huge black hole disappeared, and the emptiness was restored, as if nothing had happened before.


    "Hu -"


    Bai Yunfei sighed with a long sigh. His face was a little pale and his breath was a little short. "Six paths reincarnation" ranked fourth among the ten taboo supernatural powers in archaic times. At the same time, its power was amazing, and its mana was also terrible. He used "instant kill" twice, and now he used "six paths reincarnation" again. His mana was almost exhausted, However, the achievements are also brilliant. How many people can kill three great saints in the world today?Now he is just a saint. If he becomes a great saint, his strength will increase sharply again. At that time, as long as the emperor does not leave, he can almost walk horizontally.


    However, he will not be complacent because of this. He will not forget that Shura emperor''s cultivation has become the "doomsday judgment", which is the second most taboo magical power in the ancient times. His "six paths of reincarnation" is definitely not an opponent.


    Of course, in addition to his magical power, he also has immortal body. If he really meets the Shura emperor, he will have the power to fight. As for the odds of winning, it''s hard for him to judge before he has seen the power of the "doomsday judgment".


    Baiyun disappeared in a flash. Now his mana is almost exhausted. He must leave as soon as possible and find a safe place to recover his mana. Otherwise, if he is found by Jiaolong people, several holy kings will cause him great damage.


    Not long after Bai Yunfei left, several figures appeared nearby one after another. All the people who were found here so quickly were Saint King level strong men, including two elders of Jiaolong clan.


    "There''s a violent fluctuation of vitality here. They must have fought here, and it won''t be long."


    "The fluctuation of vitality disappears here, and I don''t know what it is."


    "It''s needless to say that we two elders will fight together. Even if Bai Yunfei has three heads and six arms, he will die!"


    The Jiaolong clan leader is very arrogant and arrogant. Others are disgusted with him, but no one says anything. The Jiaolong clan is very powerful and has a good relationship with the blue dragon clan. No one wants to provoke him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 749

    Day by day, half a month later, Bai Yunfei, Nanhai Dasheng and Nanxing Dasheng have never been seen. Jiaolong clan leaders have lost their composure and started to panic. It has been so long. Something must have happened.


    The great sage of Nantong has fallen. If the great sage of Nanxing and Nanhai also have an accident, it will be a huge blow to the Jiaolong clan.


    The Jiaolong people are powerful enough to rank in the top three among many big forces in the sea area, while the great sage is the standard to measure the strength of a big force.


    Although the Jiaolong clan is powerful, there are only a few great saints. In addition, there are only seven Dragon Kings. The death of one of them is a huge blow. If all three of them have an accident, it will be a bone breaking injury.


    Jiaolong king was originally practicing in the closed door, but now he went out ahead of time. When he understood the cause and effect, he was furious and sent a large number of strong men out to look for it. However, he had been looking for it for more than half a month, but there was no news.


    More than a month later, there is still no clue. Even if Jiaolong people are unwilling to admit it, they know that something must have happened. Otherwise, they can''t come back yet.


    However, what makes people feel strange is that Bai Yunfei has disappeared, which makes things more complicated and confusing. There are various speculations one by one and different opinions. No one can convince anyone, but one version has been approved by most people.


    Nanhai Dasheng and Nanxing Dasheng join hands to hunt down Bai Yunfei. It can be seen that the strength of their joint efforts should be above Bai Yunfei, otherwise Bai Yunfei would not have escaped.


    Of course, these are people''s guesses. As for the truth, only Bai Yunfei knows.


    Crystal heaven!


    It''s a beautiful name. It''s a huge palace under the sea. It''s majestic and magnificent. It''s surrounded by a group of palaces, rockery gardens, small bridges and flowing water. It''s full of vigorous ancient pines. It''s like coming to LingXiao palace.


    There are several beautiful mermaids at the gate of the palace, with charming smiles on their faces. People in and out of the palace can''t help looking more.


    This is the largest entertainment place in the sea area, with all kinds of food, drink and play. As long as you have enough wealth, you can enjoy the treatment that emperors can''t enjoy. The top food, the top wine, the top beauty and the highest standard of service will never forget to return as long as you come here.


    Meteor garden is the most luxurious one in the crystal paradise. It receives all the powerful people in the sea area. The lowest people who can enter here are saints. Otherwise, no matter how much wealth you have, you can''t get in.


    The scenery of bieyuan is beautiful. All the flowers are in full bloom and the fragrance of the flowers is charming. There are crystal tables in the open space. All the people sitting here are pretty men and women. The men are dignified and the women are out of the dust. Any one of them has a great future.


    Man is the ultimate form of cultivators. No matter which race it is, as long as it reaches a certain level of cultivation, it will turn into human form, even the powerful dragon race is no exception.


    These men and women are not of any race. They are all from the major forces in the sea. Sitting together is nothing more than boasting and complimenting each other.


    A man in a blue robe is obviously the center of these people. His face is full of pride, others are more or less flattering, and several women are looking forward to each other.


    The blue robed man is also the biggest. The second prince of the blue dragon clan, named lanze, is also one of the top young strong men in the sea area, the cultivation of shengwangjing.


    "Brother Jiao, haven''t you heard from the two elders of Jiaolong clan?" A man suddenly asked. Everyone''s eyes fell on a man in a silver robe.


    The man was smiling. When he heard this, his face became gloomy immediately. He shook his head and said: "no, but my father speculated that the two elders must have chased Bai Yunfei into the stars. After all, for the strong men of their level, more than a month is just a snap of the finger. It''s nothing at all. It won''t be long before they are too senior He will bring back Bai Yunfei''s head. "


    "It''s natural that the great sage of Nanhai and the great sage of Nanxing are the best in the world. They must be invincible if they join hands. No matter how powerful Bai Yunfei is, he can''t escape death!"


    Jiao Yu''s face softened. He was the sixth Prince of Jiaolong clan. Not long ago, Bai Yunfei arrested his three younger brothers and blackmailed them 10000 blue crystals. More than a month ago, he killed one of their elders, which made their Jiaolong clan''s reputation plummet. His three younger brothers became the laughing stock of many people''s spare time. As his elder brothers, he also had no face If it wasn''t for his cousin, the second prince of the blue dragon clan, who invited him, he didn''t want to come out at all.


    A guard came in from the outside, bowed to lanze, who was sitting in the first place, and told him, "second prince, Princess Shuishan is coming."


    "Ask her in!" Lanzedao.


    The guard stooped back and soon brought in a graceful woman with a beautiful face and refined appearance. As soon as she arrived, she became the focus of the whole audience. The eyes of all the men were a little fiery.The opposite sex attracts each other, the same sex repels each other, the women present are not happy immediately, one by one scowl.


    "Shuishan has met the second prince." Shuishan gently nodded her head. She was neither humble nor overbearing. She was calm and appropriate. She crushed all the women, regardless of their appearance or temperament.


    However, this is also a normal thing. Since ancient times, the Jasper dragon people have been rich in beautiful men and women. Shuishan has the title of the first beauty in the sea area, and there are countless admirers. However, there is a strong sense of race in the sea area. The dragon people, in particular, have always been reluctant to intermarry with foreigners, so there is no one to pursue. However, this does not mean that there is no idea. In fact, there are many different races in Shanghai The princes of the clan all have some ideas about Shuishan, but they don''t express them because they have no chance.


    "You''re welcome, Princess Shuishan. Please have a seat." Lanze pointed to the empty seat beside him.


    Generally speaking, the seats of the party also represent the status. Lanze is the second prince of the Lanlong clan, so it is reasonable to sit in the first place, while Shuishan is just a princess of a declining race. Lanze asked her to sit in the first place on the left, which immediately caused a lot of people''s dissatisfaction.


    The man didn''t say anything, but the princesses couldn''t help it.


    "Princess Shuishan, it''s important for people to have self-knowledge, right?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe some people have thick skin and want to sell their sex to flatter the second prince."


    A series of ironic voices rang out, and Shuishan''s face suddenly turned blue and white. She squeezed out a dry smile and said, "the second prince''s good intentions, Shuishan, I''d better sit in the back."


    "If I ask you to sit here, you can just sit here. If anyone dares to talk nonsense again, don''t blame the prince for not being polite!" The second half of lanze''s words are very cold. All the women''s faces are very ugly. They don''t dare to be angry with lanze. They can only aim their anger at Shuishan, but they all know lanze''s temper. Even if they are angry, they can only endure it temporarily.


    "Thank you, Prince!" Shuishan said thanks and went to sit down.


    Lanze nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "I have two purposes in calling you here today. The first is to get together with you and have a drink. The second is to let you be a witness. From now on, I want to formally pursue Princess Shuishan."


    When they said this, everyone was surprised. They were all called by lanze. No one thought that his purpose was Princess Shuishan. Calling them to tell everyone that Shuishan was his.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 750

    Shuishan is known as the most beautiful woman in the sea area. There is no need to question her beauty. As long as she is a man, she will have some ideas. Now when she hears LAN Ze''s words, the men sitting in her heart are very uncomfortable, envious and jealous. However, LAN Ze is the second prince of the blue dragon family, and even envious and jealous, she has nothing to do.


    The women sitting here are also envious, but the one they envy is Shuishan. Lanze is the second prince of the Lanlong clan, and the top strong man of the younger generation in Haihai. Many of the old strong men are not his opponents. Their status, status and strength are all the best choices. They are the ideal partners in the minds of countless women. Now lanze is in love with other women, and they don''t care much It''s hard to feel, and the look at Shuishan is full of hatred.


    However, Shuishan doesn''t feel happy at all. On the contrary, she is on pins and needles. She wants to refuse and is afraid of offending lanze. Moreover, she says that lanze only wants to pursue her, not to propose. She can''t refuse at all.


    "What? Aren''t you happy? " Lanze looks at Shuishan and asks. He thought that Shuishan would be overjoyed when he said that, but Shuishan is in a dilemma, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    Shuishan squeezed out a dry smile and said: "thanks to the favor of the second prince, Shuishan doesn''t deserve it. It''s just that the clan rules are strict. We Jasper Dragon don''t intermarry with foreigners, so..."


    Shuishan didn''t go on, but everyone understood her meaning, which was tantamount to politely refusing lanze''s pursuit, which made everyone feel very happy.


    "Shuishan, the second prince is very lucky to see you. You don''t know how to praise you!"


    "Shuishan, I don''t know what to say about you. Many people say that you are ambiguous with the Terran man Bai Yunfei. I didn''t believe it before, but now you refuse the second prince because of one race. You are not chilling the second prince."


    "Shut up, all of you!" Lanze roared loudly. Shuishan''s refusal made him angry. Now several women''s provocation made him angry.


    Feel the anger of blue Ze, a few women immediately scared face bloodless, silent.


    It was a long time before lanze suppressed his anger. Looking at Shuishan, he said, "what you said is not a problem at all. Your Jasper dragon clan has no precedent of intermarriage with foreigners. What''s more, your Jasper dragon clan and our blue dragon clan are the same family."


    In the face of lanze''s pressing, Shuishan is a little at a loss. If she refuses, she will definitely annoy lanze. Now they have no power to deal with a Jiaolong clan. If they offend a more powerful Lanlong clan, they will be finished.


    But let her commit herself to lanze, she is also very reluctant, although lanze is very good, but ruthless, in order to achieve the goal of unscrupulous, if you marry such a person, she might as well die.


    Seeing Shuishan''s silence, lanze asked again, "what are you hesitating about? Don''t you look down on the prince?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that. It''s just It''s just Shuishan couldn''t find a suitable reason for that, and her forehead was sweating.


    Just at this time, two men strode from the outside. Their faces were somewhat similar. They both had extraordinary bearing and pride between their brows. The first one had sharp eyes and dignified momentum. No matter where they were, they could make people notice him at a glance. What they said was that he was the kind of person.


    "Three brothers, five brothers!" Jiao Yu was overjoyed to see the comer. There were nine brothers. The comers were his third and fifth brothers, the third and fifth princes of the Jiaolong clan.


    Jiao Yang, the Third Prince of the Jiaolong clan, nodded to Jiao Yu, then looked at LAN Ze and said with a smile, "second cousin, we''re here uninvited, aren''t you not welcome?"


    Lanze''s face is not very good-looking. He likes to control everything. Now Jiao Yang''s arrival has broken his plan.


    The mother of the nine brothers of Jiaolong clan is his aunt, so they are cousins. However, he always looks down on these cousins of mixed blood. If there is one exception, it is Jiao Yang.


    Jiao Yang ranks third among the nine princes of Jiaolong nationality, but his strength is very terrible. He became the king ten years ago and is known as the first person of the younger generation in the sea area. Now ten years later, his strength is even more unfathomable.


    Many people say that Jiao Yang is the emperor of the future, and even many of the older and stronger people who meet Jiao Yang are peers, and they are also one of lanze''s most reluctant people.


    "My cousin is joking. It''s too late for me to be happy that you can come. It''s just that you''re busy practicing, so I didn''t call you. Now that you''re here, please take a seat." Blue Ze squeeze out a dry smile, "come on, add two positions."


    "No more." Jiao Yang and Jiao Ming go straight to Jiao Yu. Without making a sound, the people next to them take the initiative to let the position out. They are afraid of Jiao Yang.


    After sitting down, Jiao Yang said with a smile, "OK, where did you say just now? It makes me happy to say it. "


    "Third brother, cousin lanze wants to marry Princess Shuishan." Jiao Yu said preemptively.


    "Oh?" Jiao Yang was slightly surprised. Looking at lanze, he said with a smile: "second cousin, this is your fault. Everything has to be told first come first served. Princess Shuishan is my fifth brother''s first choice. Brother and wife should not be deceived. Second cousin should not dig my fifth brother''s corner."Seeing this scene, everyone shows the expression of watching a good play. It''s no secret that Jiao Yang and lanze don''t deal with each other. Now that Jiao Yang comes, lanze''s plan to take Princess Shuishan may be in vain.


    Lanze''s face darkened in a moment. He was really afraid of anything. He resisted the impulse to get angry and said coldly, "you Jiaolong and biyulong have been fighting each other for a long time. Princess Shuishan and five cousins are absolutely out of the question. How can I be regarded as digging a wall?"


    "We Jiaolong clan and biyulong clan do have some small conflicts, but these are small things. As long as Princess Shuishan marries my fifth brother, all the enmities can be written off."


    "Jiao Yang, you are against me sincerely, aren''t you?" Lanze rose up and burst into a rage.


    "Second cousin, are you threatening me?" Jiao Yang said with a smile.


    The two brothers were at each other''s throats, and the atmosphere was somewhat oppressive.


    Jiao Yang''s face is wearing a funny smile, but lanze''s face is gloomy to the extreme. If he fights, he will definitely suffer a great loss, but if he just lets him give up Shuishan, he is not reconciled, and he can''t get over his face.


    "This kind of thing needs your love and my will. Instead of arguing here and making people laugh, it''s better to ask the opinions of the parties." Lanzedao.


    "Not bad." Jiao Yang nodded and agreed. Looking at Shuishan, he said, "what I said before still counts. As long as you marry my fifth brother, the enmity between our two families will be written off."


    "If you marry me, you Jasper dragons will be a family with us blue dragons." Lanze made no sign of weakness and made a promise.


    In the face of this situation, Shuishan doesn''t know whether she should be happy or sad. The happy thing is that no matter who she chooses, she can solve the current dilemma. The sad thing is that she doesn''t want to choose either of them.


    If she didn''t choose, she would offend them all, which put her in a dilemma.


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded: "since you don''t know which one to choose, it''s better not to choose either, or let them fight first, and then you can consider who to choose."


    "Who?"


    Hearing this, they saw a man in a white robe walking slowly. The man was not very handsome, but he was very powerful. He had a charming smile on his face and attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he appeared.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 751

    "Who are you? Who let you in! " A man stood up and yelled.


    The visitor didn''t seem to hear it. He went straight to Shuishan and said with a smile, "there are too many bad people outside. It''s dangerous for you to run out alone. I''ll take you back."


    "Do I know you?" Shuishan''s eyes are full of doubts. The man in front of her gives her a kind feeling, but she just can''t remember where she met.


    The man''s lips moved a few times, and Shuishan was very happy. Just when she wanted to speak, she saw the man wink and quickly covered her mouth with her hand. However, the surprise in her eyes could not be concealed.


    "Let''s go!" The man stretched out a hand. Shuishan didn''t hesitate. She just stretched out a catkin and put it on the man''s hand nervously. She felt the temperature coming from the palm of her hand. A small face turned red like a red apple.


    With a smile, the man grabs Shuishan''s little hand and goes out. Needless to say, the man is Bai Yunfei.


    After restoring his mana, he is ready to go to the blue sea dragon palace to find Shuishan, but before he goes in, he sees that Shuishan is led away by the blue dragon people, so he follows all the way.


    Seeing this scene, everyone on the scene was surprised and guessed the identity of the man, and turned their eyes to lanze and Jiaoyang.


    They want to rob Princess Shuishan, but now the man suddenly comes out and takes the person away. The face is slapping.


    "Stop!" Jiao Yu a flash body blocked in front of two people, whole body murderous. "Let her go!"


    "Get out of here!" Bai Yunfei''s voice is slow, but it gives people a sense of no doubt, as if the emperor is giving orders to his ministers.


    Jiao Yu was shocked by the momentum of Bai Yunfei, subconsciously retreated a step, but he immediately realized that his behavior is too humiliating, cold hum a want to step forward, but his step just raised, see a palm in front of him slowly grow big.


    "Pa!"


    The slap sound is clear and loud, Jiao Yu is directly taken out, falling on the ground for a long time and can''t get up.


    Quiet! The whole scene was silent, the needles could be heard, only the heavy breathing of each other could be heard.


    Everyone has grown up and his eyes are full of disbelief. Jiao Yu is the sixth Prince of Jiaolong clan, one of the top experts of the younger generation. He was slapped in the face. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, no one would believe it.


    "Sixth brother!"


    The third prince and the fifth Prince were both surprised and angry. Their mana was running wildly. At the same time, their mana swarmed away like a tide. They were about to submerge Bai Yunfei and Shuishan. At this time, they saw Bai Yunfei attack them with one punch. There was no trick in this punch, but it was powerful, powerful, overbearing and invincible.


    "Boom -"


    the tide like mana is scattered by Bai Yunfei''s fist, and the terrible energy flows all over the place. They want to destroy everything where they pass, so they quickly soar away from this area.


    At this moment, a layer of hazy aperture rises around. It is the defensive array here that starts automatically to intercept all the aftershocks.


    Bai Yunfei takes Shuishan to walk out of the tyrannical energy turbulence. He is spotless. The man is handsome and the woman is as beautiful as a fairy. They stand hand in hand, just like a couple of gods, admiring others.


    "White clouds fly!"


    "He is Bai Yunfei!"


    The crowd exclaimed in surprise. At this time, Bai Yunfei had recovered his true colors, so he said, "don''t panic, the third prince. If you have me here, I want to see who dares to run wild here!" The old man is proud, and he exudes a strong momentum. He is a great saint.


    "Young master Bai, he is the person in charge of crystal heaven and the supreme elder of Yulong clan." Shuishan warned, her eyes full of worry.


    Bai Yunfei sniffed at the words. Today, he is not what he used to be. There are already four great saints who died in his hands. Today, he doesn''t mind killing another one.


    "No one can save the people I''m going to kill. Get out of the way now and I''ll spare you!" Bai Yunfei said in a low voice.


    "Ha ha ha..." The old man was angry and laughed. He was a great saint. He was almost invincible in the age of emperor. Now a younger generation even threatened to kill him. It''s ridiculous.


    "What a laughingstock I don''t know. I want to see how you kill me!" The old man''s body sent out an amazing sense of killing, like a sharp sword out of sheath. All the people on the scene fell into the ice kiln and felt a piercing chill.


    It seems that Bai Yunfei doesn''t have the slightest difference in this regard. He takes one step and has a strong momentum. Although he is slightly inferior to the old man, the gap is not obvious.


    "I really underestimate you." The old man snorted and punched out, and suddenly a terrible energy swarmed toward the white clouds.


    "Be careful, young master Bai!" Shuishan exclaimed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 752

    In fact, her worry is totally superfluous. Bai Yunfei snorts and punches, and a huge black hole suddenly appears in front of her. The six doors inside the black hole rotate slowly, and a breath of ancient and simple vicissitudes is surging forward. It seems that she has returned to the wild age. The terrible energy disappears quietly when she touches the black hole, and then one of the doors opens instantly Qi, the huge suction devours everything.


    "What is this?" The old man lost his old calm, and his face was full of panic. He was frightened to find that he was involuntarily approaching the door in the black hole. He wanted to escape here, but the suction in the door was too big, and he could not get rid of the huge suction with all his efforts.


    The white cloud flies towards the sky step by step. It''s like going up the stairs. It comes to the top of the black hole in a few steps. With a move of mind, the black hole rotates faster and faster, and the suction from the door is stronger and stronger. The old man can''t hold on any longer, and is pulled into the door like a falling leaf in the wind.


    "No..."


    The old man uttered the last scream of terror, full of despair and reluctance, which shocked the hearts of everyone present and made people feel shivering from the soul.


    The huge black hole gradually shrinks until it disappears. At this time, people wake up like a dream. They breathe heavily and their eyes are full of lingering fear. The atmosphere just now is too oppressive and makes people feel suffocated.


    "Scared you?" Bai Yunfei came to Shuishan and said softly.


    It was not until Shuishan recovered from the shock that he looked at Bai Yunfei and said with adoration: "young master Bai, you are so powerful!"


    Bai Yunfei smiles but does not speak, but his eyes are slightly disappointed. Although he killed a great saint, his main goal is to run away.


    Jiaoyang, the Third Prince of Jiaolong clan, is known as the first expert of the younger generation in the sea area. Such a person has unlimited potential. If he is not removed as soon as possible, he will be a disaster sooner or later.


    Bai Yunfei with Shuishan swaggered away from the crystal heaven, no one dared to stop them, even the great sage was easily killed, Bai Yunfei''s position in the eyes of the people quickly rose to the same height of the kings.


    This king refers to the leaders of various ethnic groups, such as the Blue Dragon King, the Jade Dragon King, and the Dragon King. All of these people are the strong among the strong. Their strength is far better than that of the general sage. They can be truly invincible in the age of emperors.


    The news of crystal heaven spread quickly, and everyone who got the news was shocked.


    It''s just that Bai Yunfei successively killed the two princes of Jiaolong clan. At most, he is bold. Now he has killed a great sage. It''s more than a month ago that the three great saints of Jiaolong clan, Nantong great sage, fell, Nanhai great sage and Nanxing great sage, disappeared. Now it seems that they are in danger.


    Three years ago, the great sage of Taiwang, more than a month ago, the three great saints of Jiaolong clan, and now a great sage of Yulong clan, a total of five great saints died in the hands of Bai Yunfei. Although such a record is far from ancient, there is no second one in the world.


    The major forces have classified Bai Yunfei as "invincible", but the high-level officials of Jiaolong and Yulong people are furious.


    The fall of a great sage is a painful blow to any big power, and Yulong clan is no exception. They have only three great saints in total, and the death of one is equivalent to cutting off an arm. How can they not be angry.


    It is said that three palaces were demolished at once. The roar lasted for three days and three nights.


    Yulong people are so angry when one of them is dead, while Jiaolong people are angry when three of them are dead and there are two princes.


    The Dragon King was furious and roared. He set off huge waves in the sea area. The sea water within a hundred thousand miles rolled violently like boiling water. It lasted for five days and gradually calmed down.


    In the following period of time, there was unprecedented calm in the sea area. Both Yulong and Jiaolong were closed, and all the people who were outside were recalled. For a long time, there was no action of the two groups, as if nothing had happened before.


    However, everyone feels a sense of depression. It''s not hard to imagine that today''s calm is just the beginning of the storm. After such a big loss, Yulong and Jiaolong will never give up. Now they must be planning something in secret.


    Bai Yunfei has shown his amazing strength. If he fights alone, even if he is as strong as the Dragon King, he will not dare to say that he will win. If he has to pay more, he can''t be so bold as before. After all, there are bloody examples ahead, and no one wants to do it again.


    One month later, Jiaolong and Yulong sent a large number of strong men to form a coalition to march in the direction of Bihai dragon palace.


    There are thousands of strong men in the two families. The worst of them are all saints. Jiaolong king and Yulong King lead the team in person. Jiaolong family, not counting Jiaolong king, has six great saints. Bai Yunfei killed three of them, and two of the remaining three came, leaving only one person to sit in the nest.


    The Yulong clan, not counting the Yulong king, has three great saints, one of whom was killed by Bai Yunfei, and the other two also came. Together, there are five great saints, of which Jiaolong king and Yulong king are the most powerful in the world.In addition, there are more than 40 strong saints and more than 200 strong saints. It''s terrible to think about such a lineup. How can a declining Jasper dragon resist?


    "The Jasper dragon family is going to die." Someone sighed.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Jasper Dragon King and Bai Yunfei are both extremely strong. It''s not so easy for Jiaolong and Yulong to get rid of them. If they do anything, they will lose a lot."


    "Jiaolong clan and Yulong clan''s fighting in such a big battle will not be as simple as appearance. Even if they pay the price, they will not hesitate."


    Jiaolong clan and Yulong clan are more than one million miles away from the blue sea dragon palace, but they are all strong men, and they are very fast. They arrived at the blue sea dragon palace soon.


    "Raze this place to the ground!" With the order of the Dragon King, nearly a thousand strong men on both sides almost simultaneously drowned the blue sea dragon palace in an instant, annihilated everything where they passed, and the huge blue sea dragon palace disintegrated in an instant and became a ruin.


    "What about people? Where are all the people? " Jiaolong King''s face was extremely gloomy. He didn''t think that the people in the blue sea dragon palace had been blown into vermicelli. Even if they were blown into vermicelli, there would be breath left. Now it''s obvious that the people in the blue sea dragon palace had already left before they came.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Almost at the same time, a terrible energy wave broke out in Jiaolong''s stronghold. Screams and screams came one after another, which made people feel terrible.


    Two tall and straight figures are suspended in the sky, and they clap their hands at the bottom from time to time. Each hand will leave a huge palm print on the ground, which turns people and objects into powder.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 753

    Two people like the God of death kept harvesting a fresh life, life is like grass mustard, in this moment is reflected incisively and vividly.


    Bai Yunfei and jade dragon king had long expected that Jiaolong and Yulong would not give up, so they had already quietly removed all the people in the Dragon Palace. Only he and Jade Dragon King hid near Jiaolong''s home. When most of the strong Jiaolong left, they rushed directly into Jiaolong''s home.


    Jiaolong''s home is very big. There are many people in Jiaolong''s family. All of them are running away. Bai Yunfei stands in the middle of the sky and doesn''t fight. It''s useless to kill some small shrimps. This time, he has only two goals. One is the great sage and the strong, and the other is the third prince Jiao Yang.


    The last one, in particular, has great potential. If it is not eliminated as soon as possible, there will be endless troubles in the future.


    He is already a holy king, and his mind can easily cover every corner of Jiaolong''s old nest. Almost in an instant, he found the great sage left behind. The latter hid in a secret basement and restrained his breath.


    Aware of this scene, Bai Yunfei can''t help laughing. It''s naive for a great sage to be so afraid of death and try to cheat him in such a clumsy way.


    Bai Yunfei came to the top of the chamber of secrets with one step, and then stepped on the ground with one foot. With the sound of "bang", the ground under his feet suddenly collapsed. Almost at the same time, a figure rushed up from below, and the sword Qi swept towards Bai Yunfei.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Yunfei hummed coldly. With a move of his mind, a knife and a sword appeared in an instant, an attack and a defense defused the opponent''s attack in an instant, and launched a counterattack.


    After he became the holy king, his strength increased dramatically, and he was able to compete with the great sage. Now, with the use of the "Sun sword" and "Taiyin sword", he immediately gained the upper hand, forcing the other side to fight back.


    "Six samsara!"


    When Bai Yunfei reaches for his hand, a huge black hole suddenly appears in front of him. The six portals rotate slowly, and a repressive breath diffuses. Behind the six portals, it seems that there are six wild beasts hidden, and it seems that they may break through the portals at any time.


    After several times of exertion, Bai Yunfei became more proficient in the control of "six Samsara". One of the doors opened instantly with one blow, like a devil''s bloody mouth, and he devoured each other.


    "No..." The great sage of Jiaolong clan felt the threat of death, screamed in horror and struggled desperately to escape here. However, the strong suction from the gate of reincarnation was irresistible to him. He was swallowed by the gate of reincarnation in his unwilling roar. After a moment, he was torn into blood mist by the strong suction.


    Not far away, the Jade Dragon King was also secretly surprised to see this scene. The "six ways of reincarnation" ranked fourth in the top ten taboo magical powers of Taigu. It really deserved its reputation. Even he felt palpitations.


    The gate of reincarnation disappears quickly, and Bai Yunfei releases his mind again. He can''t help but frown. His mind has covered every inch of Jiaolong''s nest, but no trace of Jiaoyang has been found, and even several other princes are not there.


    "Yunfei, if Jiaolong Wang finds something wrong, he will come back immediately. We must leave here before they return." Green Jade Dragon King urges a way.


    Bai Yunfei searched again, or the same results, let him feel helpless.


    After about a dozen breaths, the three figures flashed from far to near and appeared in the sky in an instant. When they saw the scarred and miserable people below, they were all dumbfounded. The original magnificent palaces were all ruins, the original border had been broken, and the surrounding water had become blood red. I don''t know how many people died.


    "Ah - ah - ah -"


    the Dragon King raised his head to the sky and roared, the sound of which shook the sky. The sea suddenly set off a huge wave, and even people more than 100000 miles away felt a cold killing.


    The palace was destroyed, but most of the people were killed and injured. Moreover, the great saints left behind fell down. Four of the seven great saints had died, which was a painful blow.


    "Bai Yunfei - I, Jiao Tianzhan, will not kill you and swear not to be a human being!" The Dragon King''s roar of cutting nails and iron is full of endless killing intention.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next month, it was a terrible nightmare for the Jiaolong and Yulong people. Every day, many people died mysteriously, as if there was an invisible ghost hidden in the dark, quietly harvesting a piece of fresh life.


    Everyone of Jiaolong and Yulong is in danger. They are all in a state of panic and almost dare not go out. Even if the patrol is strengthened again and again, it is useless.


    Everyone knows that the ghost in the dark is either Bai Yunfei or Jasper Dragon King. Even Dasheng is not their rival. The patrol is just a decoration.


    The people of the two ethnic groups are almost driven mad, and the Jiaolong king and the Yulong king are about to explode. If this continues, their people will be driven mad sooner or later.


    The other races are Schadenfreude, especially those who have been bullied by the two races.


    This kind of day has lasted for more than three months. On this day, a news suddenly came out of the sea. The content of the news is as follows.The imperial ware was discovered in the Royal Academy. This imperial ware was the imperial palace of Wuji Tianzun during the war of ancient times. It contains the inheritance of Wuji Tianzun and the treasures of his life savings. Those who have the imperial ware can inherit the inheritance of Wuji Tianzun.


    There are few rumors about Wuji Tianzun, and few people know about it. However, with the news of the emperor''s utensils, the records of Wuji Tianzun were dug out one by one.


    In many ancient books and records, there are Wuji Tianzun figures. A conclusion can be drawn that Wuji Tianzun was the leader of the human race during the war in ancient times, and also one of the most powerful emperors in ancient times. Some people even said that Wuji Tianzun had broken through the emperor and reached another unthinkable realm. Although we don''t know whether it was true or false, the power of Wuji Tianzun was unnecessary Doubt, at least, is also a monarch in the world.


    As soon as the news came out, innumerable strong men rushed to the king''s college and joined hands to force the college to hand over the emperor''s tools.


    I don''t know who spread the news, but it spread all over the sea in a very short period of time.


    "Uncle Shui, have you found the source of the information?" In an underground cave, Bai Yunfei looks at the Jade Dragon King and asks.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei''s face is very ugly. He has a premonition that the person who released the news must have ulterior motives, and the person targeted should be him.


    The Jade Dragon King shook his head and said, "no, but the news has been confirmed to be true. At present, the king''s college has been surrounded by people, and there are more and more people in the past, even the strong ones in our sea area."


    Bai Yunfei''s face was cold and stern, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "this matter is all because of me. I can''t sit back and ignore it!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 754

    "You don''t have to worry too much. Huang Daoming of the king''s college is very powerful. He is definitely not under you and me. There should be no danger." The Jade Dragon King comforted, and used the tone of the same generation.


    The strong in the cultivation world are respected, not by age, but by strength. The strength shown by Bai Yunfei can definitely compete with him, especially the "six Samsara". Even he is not sure how to solve it.


    Bai Yunfei was a little surprised when he heard that Dean Huang of the king''s Academy was a great sage. However, according to the meaning of the Jade Dragon King, Dean Huang''s strength should far surpass that of the general great sage. In the age when the emperor did not come out, these people could be called peerless strongmen, including Jade Dragon King, Jiaolong king, Blue Dragon King, fish Dragon King, and himself It''s a good idea.


    The minimum standard for a super strong person is to select at least three saints.


    Today, although he has such strength, he relies on "six Samsara", otherwise he can only deal with one at most.


    "Although headmaster Huang is powerful, he can''t fight both sides. There are not many heroes and there are not many enemies. The king''s Academy is weak. If those greedy people attack them, it will be a big deal. So I have to go back." Bai Yunfei said solemnly.


    The Jade Dragon King nodded and said, "since you have made up your mind, I won''t leave you. If you need help, please don''t be polite to me."


    "Certainly." Bai Yunfei nods with a smile. He knows that what the Jade Dragon King says is not polite. If he asks for his help, he will agree.


    "When are you going to leave?" The Jade Dragon King looks at Bai Yunfei and asks.


    "I''ll leave in a moment, but before I leave, I don''t know whether to say something or not?"


    "Don''t be so fussy when you talk to yourself, unless you think I''m an outsider." The Jade Dragon King feigned anger.


    "Uncle''s lesson is that I''m too hypocritical." Bai Yunfei said, "you have to settle down before you go abroad. I think you should understand what I mean, uncle."


    "You''re talking about the second elder." The Jade Dragon King said with a bitter smile.


    Bai Yunfei nodded. It was not because the two elders aimed at him, but because he noticed that the two elders had different intentions. He believed that the Jade Dragon King should know this better than him.


    "Alas," said the Jade Dragon King with a long sigh and a bitter smile, "I understand what you mean. The granddaughter of the second elder married the Third Prince of the Jiaolong clan. Now his grandson Shuimo has joined the Jiaolong clan. The second elder and his son''s daughter-in-law also have a close relationship with the Jiaolong clan. But now there is no full evidence. I can''t move him for the time being, but I will be on guard against him You''d better settle down and deal with your affairs, or just say that, if you need help, just open your mouth. "


    "I will." Now that the Jade Dragon King is on guard, Bai Yunfei is relieved to leave immediately. Almost as soon as he goes on, Shuishan comes out from inside. He looks at the direction of Bai Yunfei''s departure, speechless for a long time, and his eyes are full of lonely expression.


    The Jade Dragon King came to her, patted her on the shoulder and sighed: "Bai Yunfei is really a character. He has been the strongest man in the world since he was young. He is resolute in dealing with affairs and has unlimited achievements in the future. Such a man is really easy to fascinate women."


    "Father." Seeing through her mind, Shuishan blushes.


    Jasper Dragon King touched his daughter''s head, and his face was full of doting, but his eyes were worried. He also learned a lot about Bai Yunfei these days. Bai Yunfei is really excellent, but he is also very playful. To be fair, he doesn''t want his daughter to be with such a man, but he won''t interfere in his daughter''s choice, and everything will go with the flow.


    -


    since the news of the emperor''s tools came out, more and more powerful people arrived near the king''s college. Whether it was day or night, many people gathered around the king''s college, and many people visited the king''s College at night, but they got nothing.


    But it''s right to think about it. The emperor''s utensils must have been put in a tight place, or even on Huang Daoming. It''s just a dream to find the emperor''s utensils secretly.


    This situation has been going on for half a month. At this time, no less than a million people have gathered in the vicinity of the king''s college. There are people of all races, including the human race, the thirteen races, and some other races from the depths of the stars. Even there are many people of the sea race. Most of them are strong. There are many kings, saints everywhere, and the Lord is also common, There are also many saints. Although they don''t see the great saints, everyone knows that there must be great saints in the dark.


    Wuji Tianzun may be one of the strongest in all ages. The inheritance he left behind is a great temptation. No one can not help but be moved. Even the great sage is no exception.


    Although the inheritance of Wuji Tianzun may not be able to prove the way to become emperor, but if the inheritance of Wuji Tianzun is obtained, even if it is unable to prove the way to become emperor, it will certainly be able to go up a new level and make great progress.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have been waiting for so many days. It''s not a good way to wait any longer. Let''s rush in and ask Huang Daoming to hand over the emperor''s utensils, and then take out the inheritance of Wuji Tianzun. Let''s have a look. What do you think?""OK, agree!"


    "Just do it. Rush in and force Huang Daoming to hand over the emperor''s tools."


    "Chong ah -"


    I don''t know if it was a provocation. Immediately, there were countless people corresponding to it. Their voices were boiling and their eyes were red. Like a torrent, they poured into the king''s college.


    The king''s college has a large area, but the strange thing is that it''s quiet and there is no one. In fact, there are not many people in the king''s college. They usually retreat in the backyard.


    Although there is no one guarding the door or patrolling, generally no one will break into the king''s college. Everyone knows that the king''s college is a place of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon, although there are not many people, they are all elites of all ages. The current president Huang Daoming is the most powerful person in the world, and his cultivation is unfathomable. If it is not for the emperor''s tools, people will not break into it Come on.


    Now the temptation of emperor''s tools is in front of us. All of us are red eyed. We don''t have to worry too much about them. Moreover, there are many brave people. They all have the mentality of being irresponsible to the public, so we don''t have to worry about anything.


    In fact, what people think is quite right. No matter how powerful the King School is, it is impossible to deal with millions of strong people from countless races. There are no less than 100000 masters above the king, and no less than 1000 strong people above the sage. So many strong people are invincible together, and no single force can compete with them, let alone the dark There are also great saints lurking in the world.


    Countless strong people poured into the king''s college like a torrent, but there were too many people. Many people couldn''t get in, only a small part of them could. They soon entered the backyard of the king''s college. Until this time, many people stopped. Not far ahead was a row of small wooden houses surrounded by fences. Two old people were playing chess Around the fence stood a row of people, about fifty of them, including men and women, old people, middle-aged people and young men and women.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 755

    Those who have been in the Royal Academy recognize at a glance that many of them are tutors.


    Since its establishment in ancient times, the king''s college has been open for millions of years. It recruits the most talented people. Although many people will eventually leave, there will be several or even more than ten or twenty people in each generation who will stay in the king''s college and become a formal member of the king''s college. If their cultivation is successful, they will become tutors. With the improvement of their cultivation, they will become elders.


    The king''s academy recruits all the greatest talents. If you want to be the tutors of the greatest talents, you should at least be semi Saint masters. Even a large part of the tutors are saints. As for the elders, they are saints or the king''s strongmen.


    More than 50 people standing outside the fence are tutors of different times. Most of them are saints, and the rest are semi saints. More than 50 people stand in a row, and their momentum becomes fierce. All of them feel an unspeakable depression.


    Although the number of people is large, it is a mess, and the tutors of King''s college practice together all the year round, united as a whole.


    It''s like a large group of ordinary people meeting a group of soldiers, and it''s hard to avoid some uneasiness in their hearts.


    "Don''t be afraid, so many of us, even one mouthful of saliva can drown them!"


    "That''s right. Those who know the prime minister should hand over the emperor''s utensils, or they will wash the king''s Academy today!"


    The crowd roared one after another. The originally timid crowd immediately overcame their fear and marched forward again.


    "One more step forward, no mercy!" One of the tutors scolded coldly, holding a long sword in his hand, and was full of murders. People had no doubt that he was right, and immediately stopped again.


    No one wants to risk his life by shooting a bird in the head. After all, it''s not a joke.


    "Well! We have so many people here. If you have the guts, kill one and I''ll see! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a cold light flashed away, and a large amount of blood was splashed in the crowd. A middle-aged man grew up with a big mouth and big eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    In the middle of his forehead slowly emerged a blood line, from top to bottom, the blood line gradually thicker, and finally straight on the ground, the whole person is divided into two.


    The people in the neighborhood stepped back in a hurry, their faces turned pale with fright, especially those who had been shouting before. They were in a cold sweat, and their faces were still palpitating.


    "Who dares to talk nonsense again, this is his end!" The tutor said in a cold voice.


    The people standing in front are full of panic, subconsciously want to retreat, but there are too many people behind, even if they want to retreat, there is no place to retreat, unless it is to take off, but it is too humiliating to do so.


    "You king''s college is really overbearing. You dare to kill people indiscriminately. If you have seed, you will kill us all. Otherwise, you king''s college will be bloody today!"


    There was a roar again in the crowd, followed by a cold light across the sky. The target was a middle-aged woman from Wang''s University, and the target was the man who had just spoken, a young man.


    In the face of this situation, the young man did not panic. A contemptuous smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. When he reached for his sword, it broke when he reached for it. It turned into a sky full of light and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "It''s him! Dou Guangsheng


    Some people in the crowd recognized the young man, and his name was very loud, many people were surprised.


    Dou Guangsheng, the unique genius of the young generation of Taiyin holy land, is second only to Feng Changxiao, the son of Taiyin holy land. He is more gifted and powerful than the virgin. Looking at the world, the young generation is also the top one.


    The tutors of Wang Zhi University also changed their faces. They wanted to set an example to others and frighten others, so they had to kill the instigators by powerful means. Now they are destroyed by Dou Guangsheng.


    A group of tutors looked at each other, and some of them were full of killing intention. At the next moment, several of them hit Dou Guangsheng at the same time. The latter was still disdainful and gave another blow with a cold hum.


    Dou Guangsheng''s strength is only a little weaker than Feng Changxiao''s. He is a saint level cultivator. His fist is powerful and powerful. He is just fierce and overbearing. He smashes all the attacks in an instant.


    "Everyone is still in a daze. Let''s kill them together. Otherwise, we will be defeated by each of them. We don''t want the emperor''s weapons." Dou Guangsheng roared.


    "Up! If you kill them, you can get the emperor''s utensils. There is the inheritance of Wuji Tianzun in them. Those who get the emperor''s utensils can become the most powerful. "


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    The people standing in front of them couldn''t help but fight. They were all over the place. The air of swords and swords was everywhere. The space was crumbling, and the terrible energy wanted to destroy everything.


    The faces of a group of tutors in the king''s college have changed greatly. They have failed to make a warning to others. Seeing that the energy of terror is coming, more than 50 tutors quickly put down their shields to offset them. However, there are too many people, at least thousands of them. Among them, there are young strong men like Dou Guangsheng, and even the holy king. Their shields are almost instantaneous It''s broken.Seeing a group of tutors are about to be submerged by energy, a figure appears in front of them like a blink. With one blow, the time changes color, the space collapses, and the tyrannical energy flows out in all directions, destroying everything. Dozens of close masters are hit by the tyrannical energy on the spot, and they are split up.


    "Dean!"


    "Dean!"


    The tutors of wangzhe University were all excited when they looked at the middle-aged men who suddenly appeared in front of them. Their eyes were full of fanatical expressions.


    "Listen to me, the imperial utensils are owned by the owner. I just keep them for you, so I don''t have the right to give them to you. However, I can tell you one thing for sure. There is no inheritance of Wuji Tianzun in the imperial utensils. You''d better go back quickly."


    Huang Daoming, as the president of the king''s college, is the most powerful person in the world. He smashed the joint strike of thousands of people. His strength is beyond their reach.


    "Hum!" Dou Guangsheng snorted coldly: "the mouth is long on you. How do you want to say that others can''t control it, but if you want to use it to fool us, we will never agree."


    "That''s right, we''ll never agree!"


    "Cut the crap and hand over the imperial weapon quickly!"


    "Hand over the imperial weapon!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people are clamouring and killing each other.


    For practitioners, the greatest wealth is strength, and the imperial utensils are priceless. Only the emperor can sacrifice and refine them. Their power is amazing, and the inheritance of Wuji Tianzun is also very important.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 756

    There are many brave people. Although Wuji Tianzun is powerful, there is only one person. Although there are more than a dozen elders and more than 50 tutors below, there is still a big difference compared with the rest of the people. Once a large-scale conflict breaks out, the king''s Academy will only be destroyed.


    "Huang Daoming, why don''t you hand over the imperial utensils? The contemporaries are dying one by one. I really don''t want to experience it again."


    This voice suddenly rang out, but it was not loud, but it seemed to ring out in everyone''s ears. An invisible pressure filled the audience, just like Tianwei, which made people feel a burst of unspeakable depression.


    For a moment, everyone calmed down and looked around in disbelief, trying to find out the source of the sound. It was absolutely not easy for people of Huang Daoming''s contemporaries.


    Huang Daoming narrowed his eyes slightly, looked up at the sky ahead, and said in a low voice, "Xue Santong, you''re not dead yet."


    "Xue Santong! Is it the blood mountain ancestor who washed the Nanshan gate thousands of years ago


    At that time, he was shocked by the fact that there were only a few people who escaped from the same place for more than a thousand years After that, he disappeared in anonymity, and the culprit was Xue Santong, who was called Xueshan Laozu.


    Later, many people went to Nanshan to check, but what they saw was a piece of purgatory. The ruins were full of broken limbs and arms. Every inch of the land was stained red with blood. The pungent smell of blood persisted for a long time. All the people who came out of it were scared to death and turned blue.


    More than 100000 people were killed in one night. The name of the ancestor of blood mountain spread like wildfire. His means were heinous. His fame spread far and wide. He could stop the crying of children. He was called the three villains together with the immortals and the robbers.


    Every one of these three people is extremely vicious. Besides the Nanshan gate, the ancestor of Xueshan killed hundreds of clans, big and small. He killed eight million people, not 10 million people. One of the three villains deserves it.


    The other two villains are also extremely cruel. The devil knows what he is by his name. He specially sucks the girl Yuanyin, one every day, without interruption. Moreover, he chooses the young and beautiful girls. All the girls he targets are doomed. First they are brutally ravaged, and then they are sucked away, and they die. Their behaviors are pointed out by them.


    The last one of the three villains is called "strange thief". I don''t think it''s important to hear her name, but if you know what she stole, you won''t think so.


    Strange thief doesn''t steal money or treasure, but only heart. But what she steals is not the heart of ordinary people, but the heart of the talented young strong man.


    The robber chooses the talented young man as the target, then digs his heart and eats it. It''s creepy to think about it.


    The three villains are all notorious and notorious. Someone once proposed to get rid of them. As a result, the news spread to the three villains. It wasn''t long before the three villains killed more than 300 members of their family. No one ever proposed to get rid of them.


    Although the three villains are extremely vicious, it is undeniable that their strength is very strong. They were great saints a thousand years ago. Now a thousand years later, no one knows what their strength has reached.


    However, one thing is for sure that the three evildoers all practice evil skills. Only if they don''t die, their strength will advance rapidly. After a thousand years, their strength will be more terrible than before. Even if they become the most powerful, it''s not impossible.


    "There are not many people in our generation who live in the world. If you are not dead, how can I be willing to leave you?"


    When the last word falls, the void not far ahead of Huang Daoming is distorted, and a figure appears out of thin air. Only at this time do people know that he has been hiding in the dimensional space and talking across the space. Such means are really shocking.


    The visitor was short and thin, with sharp eyes and ferocity. He had a cold and murderous air, which made people shudder.


    Huang Daoming said with a smile: "my personal feelings are not important. If you die, I believe there will be a lot of people cheering, and I will be very happy."


    "You said that, but you made my old friend feel cold. Today, I came to help you not far away. If you don''t thank me, how can I be so heartless?" Xue Santong pretended to be sad.


    When he said this, everyone''s face was very ugly. Xue Santong''s strength was unfathomable. If he helped the king''s college, then things would be difficult.


    Huang Daoming sniffed at the words and said coldly, "it''s unnecessary to help. As long as you don''t take advantage of the fire, I''ll thank God."


    "We are all old friends. I will never take advantage of the fire. I know they all want to rob you of your imperial utensils. Now give them to me for safekeeping. I''ll see who dares to rob them!"


    After listening to this, people secretly despise that they want to rob the emperor''s tools just like them, but they say it is so high sounding and shameless.Huang Daoming was not surprised at all. He said with a smile: "I''ve learned your kindness. I''ll take care of the things myself. If you really want to help me, help me drive these people out."


    "Of course, it''s no problem, but I haven''t seen the emperor''s utensils since I''m so old. It''s my wish that you lend me the emperor''s utensils to have a look."


    "I will fulfill your wish, but not now, at least after driving these people away."


    "But I want to see it now!" Xue Santong said with a low voice and a smile.


    "Sorry, I can''t show you now." Huang Daoming asserts that he refuses. He knows exactly what Xue Santong is. To show him something is to beat a dog with steamed stuffed buns.


    "What if I had to see it?" Xue Santong sneered.


    "It depends on whether you have the strength." Huang Daoming responded with a sneer.


    Xue Santong''s face was covered with haze, a sneer flashed from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were tightly fixed on Huang Daoming, who was still not afraid to look at him, sending out a strong sense of war.


    Two people tit for tat, the air filled with a strong smell of gunpowder, war is imminent.


    Everyone retreated in horror. These two men were the most powerful in the world. Once a war broke out, they would be earth shaking. If they stood too close, they didn''t know how to die.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Huang Daoming and Xue Santong burst into the sky at the same time and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. However, the earth below was cracked like a spider web. This was because of the defensive array. Otherwise, their feet would be enough to cause a super earthquake.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 757

    "Come on, follow up and have a look!"


    They all soared up in the air, but the speed of the two people in front of them was too fast. Before they got to the place, they heard a huge noise from above. The violent fluctuation of vitality made people feel palpitating.


    At this time, Huang Daoming and Xue Santong had already launched a fierce battle. They were both the most powerful men of the same era. Their magic power was enormous, and the space within a radius of ten thousand miles collapsed. They were in darkness, and felt terrible thousands of miles apart.


    The strength of the two men was not much different, and it was difficult to win or lose in a short time. However, this situation soon changed with the addition of the third party and the fourth party. Two unknown strong men joined the battle group one after another, and together with Xue San, they fought against Huang Daoming.


    The two people who joined were covered with a layer of fog, obviously they didn''t want to be recognized, but they were very powerful, they were all great saints.


    A Xue Santong can fight with Huang Daoming. Now two great saints join in, and Huang Daoming falls into the disadvantage.


    "Huang Daoming, for the sake of all of us at the same time, as long as you give me the emperor''s utensils, I''ll turn around and go. As for the inheritance of Wuji Tianzun, I''m not interested at all." Xue San said while attacking fiercely.


    What he said was from his heart. His cultivation method was different. Even if it was the inheritance of the emperor, he was not interested. His goal was only the emperor''s tools.


    He is now a super strong man. As long as he has an imperial weapon, he can be truly invincible in the world.


    "Xue Santong, I advise you to die as soon as possible. You don''t want any imperial utensils!" Huang Daoming hummed coldly.


    "I don''t have to drink a toast. In that case, don''t blame me for not being polite." Xue Santong is full of murderous spirit. With the help of the other two unknown saints, he beats Huang Daoming and is in a mess.


    However, the two great saints did not really help him, but used each other. The purpose was to use Huang Daoming''s imperial weapons, so they would not take risks. When they took the shot, they left room, not to hurt the enemy, but to protect themselves.


    On the contrary, Huang Daoming fights alone and has a lot of pressure. He has to go all out. Sometimes he will trade his injury for his injury, which makes the other three helpless.


    However, everyone knows that Huang Daoming can''t last long. Now he is just struggling. A Xue Santong is almost the same as him. Now with the help of two great saints, it''s only a matter of time before he loses.


    In addition, there must be other great saints lurking in the dark, hoping to make profits and wait for the time to come. These are great hidden dangers for Huang Daoming.


    There are more than a dozen elders in the king''s Academy, who are all strong at the level of Lord and king. However, they can''t get involved in the battle at this level. If they rush up without self-confidence, they will not help but distract Huang Daoming. Therefore, although they are worried, they can only try their best to restrain themselves and do nothing except pray in their hearts.


    All of a sudden, Huang Daoming''s body was shining like a god of war. With one punch, he shot one of the great saints out hundreds of miles away. He was extremely powerful.


    "The immortal body is really powerful." Xue Santong couldn''t help praising that there was a trace of greed in his eyes. Immortal gold body is known as one of the most powerful physical training methods. If you practice to the extreme level, you can immortality your body. Even if you destroy your body, you can also rebirth with blood. It''s an immortal body.


    Xue Santong holds a big, cold and shining sword. Each knife is very sharp. He wants to destroy the earth. Before, he only wanted emperor''s tools. Now he has another goal, which is Huang Daoming''s immortal golden body formula.


    Now his cultivation has reached a climax, and further cultivation can only prove the way to become emperor, but it''s really difficult to prove the way to become emperor. If you want to improve your strength, you can only find another way, and immortal body is the way. Once your cultivation is successful, your strength will go up to a higher level.


    You don''t see that Huang Daoming''s strength has been greatly improved after he has exerted his immortal body. Although he can''t turn the tide, he has moved back to his inferior position for a while. All this is due to the immortal body.


    Huang Daoming is more and more brave, but his opponents are shocked, especially Xue Santong. They are all "fluke" secretly. Fortunately, two unknown great saints help him, otherwise he may not be Huang Daoming''s opponent.


    Huang Daoming''s strength is so powerful that the audience can''t catch up with him.


    A cold sword suddenly appeared in the sky, like a meteor across the sky, unstoppable, the target is Huang Daoming.


    "Mean!"


    "Shameless!"


    "To deceive more than to deceive less is no hero!"


    The people of the king''s college said angrily, gnashing their teeth one by one, hoping to rush up and work hard.


    In this regard, many people secretly agree that the strong are generally arrogant and seldom bully the few. Now they are fighting one out of four, even if they win.


    However, more people are noncommittal, which is related to the inheritance of emperor''s utensils and Wuji Tianzun. Who cares about the glory or disgrace.


    The winner is the king, and the loser will die. As long as you get the inheritance of the emperor''s tools and Wuji Tianzun, you can get more powerful power. You can only cover the sky with one hand. At that time, who dares to bite the tongue and slap the dead directly.This is the cruelty of the cultivation world. The law of the jungle decides everything.


    Although Huang Daoming is fierce, he is hard to insist on one-to-four at this time. From time to time, he leaves a deep bone wound on his body, and the golden blood is constantly dripping, which is full of danger.


    "Huang Daoming, I''ll ask you for the last time. Would you like to give me the imperial ware?" Xue Santong asked aloud.


    "Do your spring and autumn dream, today I will die with you!" Huang Daoming responded coldly.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Xue Santong snorted coldly, holding a big knife and chopping down at Huang Daoming. At that time, a cold breath filled the air, which was like the dead air coming from hell, which made people shiver.


    "The blade of Rocha!"


    Huang Daoming was surprised and his eyes were full of disbelief. The blade of Luocha is a very evil magic power. Once it is used, its power will be amazing.


    At the same time, the other three great saints also used their magic power one after another, and the terrible energy surged in all directions like a tide.


    "Dean!"


    All the people in the king''s College yelled, and their eyes were filled with endless anger.


    Seeing that Huang Daoming was about to be engulfed by the tyrannical energy, a blood red sword suddenly cut through the sky like lightning.


    With the sound of "poof", one of the great saints was immediately split in two, and there was no time to send out a cry. The body split in two fell down, and it was full of blood. The pungent smell of blood was disgusting.


    "Who? Come out Xue Santong and the other two great saints stopped fighting and looked around. They were surprised and angry. The sword of Jinghong just now was really terrible. They were all scared when they put themselves in the position. If they were the targets of the sword just now, they would not end well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 758

    All of us were surprised to kill a great saint with one sword. This kind of strength is really shocking. Even the most powerful may not have such strength, right?


    The void not far from the fierce battlefield was twisted, and a figure walked out slowly.


    The bearer is tall and straight, dressed in white better than snow, with a pair of sharp eyes. He seems to be able to see through people''s heart, and his face is full of murderous spirit. He holds a blood red sword in his hand, which seems to be cast with blood. As soon as he appears, he becomes the only one in the world, just like a killing God.


    "White clouds fly!"


    Some people exclaim in amazement. Everyone is familiar with this name. Since the rise of Bai Yunfei, everything related to him has been the focus of the public. He has defeated Pei Qian, murongzhen, sun Shaoqi, Feng Changxiao and other top young experts. Three years ago, he killed Pei Qian, the king of Taiyi holy land, and forced the king to go out in person. The final result is that he killed the king of Taiyi holy land But both are missing.


    There are many versions of the two missing at the same time, but now with the emergence of Bai Yunfei, it''s not hard to predict that Taiwang Dasheng has been more or less unlucky. After all, Bai Yunfei just killed a Dasheng with one sword. It''s not surprising that he can kill Taiwang Dasheng with such strength.


    Bai Yunfei has been practicing for more than 30 years. Compared with the great sage who has been practicing for thousands of years, he is too young, but his strength is incomparable.


    The two great saints who besieged Huang Daoming with Xue Santong were a little pale when they saw Bai Yunfei. Their eyes were full of fear. Even Xue Santong frowned.


    Bai Yunfei''s name is a household name in the cultivation world, and he has heard it mentioned before, but he has never paid attention to it. In his opinion, Bai Yunfei is just a junior. It is said that there must be exaggeration. But now when he saw the real person, he realized that it is not exaggeration, but that the real person is much more powerful than the rumor.


    Bai Yunfei nodded to Huang Daoming, who showed a happy smile, without any words, but they both understood each other''s mind, everything was silent.


    Bai Yunfei slowly turned to look at Xue Santong and said coldly, "I''ll give you a chance to commit suicide now, otherwise it''s hard for you to die when I do it!"


    All of them were speechless. Although they didn''t speak because of the powerful power of Bai Yunfei, they all felt that Bai Yunfei was too arrogant.


    Although he just killed a great saint, it was a surprise, or a sneak attack. If we fight head-on, even if we can kill the great saint, we have to pay a certain price.


    Now, however, he is boasting that he wants the three great saints to commit suicide, and one of them is the most powerful. He doesn''t pay any attention to them. If he is not arrogant, he is an idiot.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Xue Santong was angry and laughed back. The laughter was full of cold intention. He restrained his smile and said coldly, "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, but I want to see how good you are!"


    At the same time, Xue Santong slaps Bai Yunfei with his hand. A huge vitality palm falls on Bai Yunfei, and the space below collapses instantly. It''s a scene of the end of the world.


    "Yunfei, be careful!" Huang Daoming reminds us that the rescue is blocked by another great sage. It''s not difficult for him to deal with the two great saints, but it will take some time.


    Everyone held his breath. Just now, Bai Yunfei killed a great saint with a sword. It was too shocking, but he was suspected of sneaking attack. Now it''s time to test his real strength. It''s clear whether he has the real ability or the wild talk.


    Bai Yunfei looks up, his eyes are cold and pitiless, and his whole body is full of gold, and his fist is coming up. In a moment, a terrible energy swarms out, and he collides with palm print. In a moment, he only hears a loud bang, just like spring thunder exploding in his ear, deafening and making people feel shivering from his soul, Tyrannical energy turbulence swept up and down in all directions, annihilated everything where it passed, collapsed a large area of space, and a huge black hole appeared in the sky. For a time, the sun and the moon were dark.


    Not waiting for the aftershocks to disperse, they rush together. Bai Yunfei holds the flying blood sword like a murderer, and the sword is unstoppable.


    Xue Santong is one of the three villains, one of the most powerful in the world. He is definitely not a man of fame. He cuts with a big knife. Every knife is powerful and fierce. However, he is forced to retreat in the face of Bai Yunfei''s fierce attack.


    Bai Yunfei''s immortal body has reached a very terrifying level. It''s not far from the ninth layer of Da Yuanman. He has the power to pull out mountains and rivers. He has the power to shatter the void between his actions. He has never been afraid of anyone in close combat, even the dragon people who are famous for their defense.


    "Boom Boom and boom... "


    Every collision between them is earth shaking. The automatic repair of space can''t keep up with the speed of their destruction. They are connected with dimensional space within a radius of ten thousand li, and the terrible suction is ready to devour everything.


    All the spectators were shocked. At the same time, they were shocked by the strength shown by Bai Yunfei. Even Xue Santong, the most powerful man in the world, was defeated. His strength was almost invincible in the age of the emperor.Huang Daoming saw that Bai Yunfei had gained the upper hand and his heart had fallen. His eyes were filled with joy, and he began to fight against the two unknown enemies in front of him.


    Both Bai Yunfei and Xue Santong are extremely strong. They are very fast. In a flash, thousands of rounds have passed. Bai Yunfei has already gained the absolute upper hand. Xue Santong has no fighting back.


    Xue Santong roared, but he had nothing to do. Several times he tried to distance himself, but he couldn''t help but flash a fierce color in his eyes. The next moment, a mouthful of blood spurted out, forming a blood red incarnation in front of him.


    The blood red light flashed away, and the newly formed incarnation was immediately split into two parts. The incarnation was connected with the mind of the noumenon, and the noumenon of the death of the incarnation was immediately implicated. Immediately, a big mouthful of blood came out. However, with the delay of the incarnation, he also took the opportunity to distance himself.


    "Bai Yunfei, you have completely angered me. If I don''t frustrate you, I swear not to be a human being!"


    Xue Santong roared angrily. As a super strong man, he suffered a big loss in the face of a younger generation, which made him ashamed and angry.


    "You talk too much nonsense." Bai Yunfei''s speed is up to the limit when he steps on the streamer step. However, Xue Santong has learned the lesson just now. How can he let Bai Yunfei get close to the body again? He holds a big knife to split the void.


    Bai Yunfei could only stop, but he was not discouraged. With a knife and a sword, he shot forward


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 759

    "Taiyin Shendao" and "Taiyang Shenjian" are both one of the top ten taboo magical powers in ancient times. They are extremely powerful. Now they are used at the same time, one Yin, one Yang, one hardness and one softness. Yin and Yang complement each other, combining hardness and softness, and their power is doubled.


    Xue Santong, as an extremely powerful man, had a lot of knowledge. He recognized the "Taiyin sword" and "Taiyang sword" at a glance. He was so surprised that he quickly raised his sword to resist and was in a hurry.


    The explosive power of Taiyin Shendao and Taiyang Shenjian may not be very strong, but the victory lies in lasting and fast attack on the enemy, which is also the reason why they can become one of the top ten taboos in Taigu.


    Xue Santong''s face is gloomy to the extreme. Every one of the ten taboo powers of Taigu has the power of destroying heaven and earth. If anyone can learn one of them, it''s a great opportunity. Since his cultivation has stagnated, he wants to find a powerful taboo power. It''s better to be at the level of the ten taboo powers of Taigu, but the lost of the ten taboo powers of Taigu is not lost All of them are controlled by some super powers, and they have not been able to achieve their wishes. However, a younger generation has practiced two kinds of cultivation, and can also perform them at the same time, which makes him envious.


    "Eighteen thousand swords!"


    Xue Santong let out a loud drink, and there were countless cold shining swords around his body. Each sword was made of magic power. There were countless swords, which made his scalp numb.


    "Go


    Xue Santong pointed out his hand, and his sharp swords shot at Bai Yun, as if there were more than 100000 people at the same time.


    "This is Taigu''s eighteen thousand sword to kill the gods!" Someone exclaimed.


    At that time, many people have a message in their mind. Tai Gu Sha Shen was a madman in Tai Gu period. He killed people like hemp all his life. He once killed millions of monks with one sword, and he used to use "one hundred thousand eight thousand Swords".


    "Taiyin Shendao" and "Taiyang Shenjian" collided with countless sharp swords in an instant. All I heard was "bang bang". As soon as the sharp swords came into contact with "Taiyin Shendao" and "Taiyang Shenjian", they immediately broke. However, there were too many sharp swords. One sword was still smashed out, and the remaining numerous sharp swords flew towards Baiyun There are so many of them that people can''t avoid them. They can only connect them hard.


    Bai Yunfei was also startled. He didn''t expect Xue Santong to be so powerful.


    Although it''s not one of the top ten taboos in Taigu, it''s enough to rank in the top 20. Although it''s still behind Taiyin Shendao and Taiyang Shenjian, it''s far more explosive than Taiyin Shendao and Taiyang Shenjian.


    As a matter of fact, each taboo magic power has its own merits. "Instant kill" is suitable for surprise, "one hundred and eight thousand sword" is suitable for group warfare, while "Taiyin Shendao" and "Taiyang Shenjian" are suitable for protracted warfare, with different emphases, so they can''t be measured by a single ranking.


    Seeing countless sharp swords coming, Bai Yunfei is surprisingly calm. When he points to the front, a huge black hole suddenly appears in front of him. With the movement of his mind, the six doors open quickly, and the terrible suction bursts out. At that time, all the sharp swords are sucked in by the six doors, and the powerful suction smashes all the sharp swords.


    "This is --" Xue Santong''s eyes were fixed on the huge black hole in front of him. His eyes were uncertain, but the next moment he changed his face and turned to run.


    "It''s too late for you to run now." With a sneer on his lips, Bai Yunfei''s idea moves. The huge black hole chases Xue Santong quickly, and the huge suction devours everything. Although Xue Santong tries his best, he still can''t get rid of the gate of reincarnation.


    "Six ways of reincarnation" is the fourth most taboo magic power in archaic times


    Some people in the crowd screamed, and a stone stirred up a thousand waves. When the name of "six Samsara" came out, everyone was shocked, and their eyes were full of incredible.


    Each of Taigu''s top ten taboo magical powers is extremely powerful. If you rank in the top one, it will be much more powerful. The top five have the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, Xue Santong turned around, holding a big knife and cleaved down at the gate of reincarnation. The long sword cut through the void and destroyed everything. In an instant, he cleaved on the black hole.


    "Boom -"


    with a dull sound, the black hole was suddenly split out, and the surrounding space collapsed. A king who was close to him was hit by a trace of afterwave, and even burst without a scream, scaring others back in a hurry.


    Bai Yunfei''s face changed a little. Xue Santong, one of the three villains, really deserved his reputation. He was able to split the gate of reincarnation, which had never happened before.


    However, he was not discouraged. With a sneer on the corner of his mouth, he reached for the door of reincarnation and immediately flew to Xue Santong again, who once again slashed the door of reincarnation


    In this way, the two sides seem to have evolved into a magic competition, and no one can do anything for a while. However, some people find that Bai Yunfei''s face is calm and relaxed, while Xue Santong''s face is gloomy to the extreme. Although he is still chopping, his speed is getting slower and slower, and his forehead is covered with fine beads of sweat.The gate of reincarnation was split and flew out again and again, about a hundred times later, and at this time Xue Santong was already out of breath, and he was about to be exhausted. The strong suction from the six doors constantly pulled him, trying to swallow him.


    "Bai Yunfei, you and I have no grievances in the past and no enmity in recent days. There is no need to work hard here. Let''s stop here." Xue San is the same.


    Bai Yunfei laughs at it, but he wants to make peace. There is no such cheap thing in the world.


    "It''s too good to see each other in the future." Xue Santong said angrily while waving his sword.


    "No, you don''t have a future." Bai Yunfei snorted coldly, and the blood sword was in his hand, and he split it down with the force of a sword -- "instant kill"!


    All the things around him were still. Only a blood red sword suddenly appeared in front of Xue Santong. The latter''s face changed greatly, and his whole body was shocked to break the confinement. Then he raised his sword to resist the sudden sword.


    Xue Santong is worthy of being the most powerful man. He broke the confinement at the first time and then resisted quickly.


    Bai Yunfei was not disappointed at all. Instead, he showed a smirk of conspiracy. The huge black hole was about to devour everything. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to Xue Santong.


    "No -"


    Xue Santong let out a scream of panic. Although he broke the confinement brought by "instant kill" for the first time and blocked the blow, the delay made the black hole close to him. The closer the distance was, the greater the suction was. The strong suction pulled him closer to the black hole. Although he struggled desperately, it was useless.


    "Animal way, go!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 760

    With Bai Yunfei''s loud drink, the suction of the door leading to the animal road soared. Xue Santong couldn''t hold on any longer. He let out an unwilling roar and was sucked into the animal road the next moment.


    Xue Santong is the most powerful man in the world. He has profound magic power. Although he has a lot of pulling power in the passage, he is still struggling in anger. Every knife and fist makes the passage shake violently. It seems that he may collapse at any time. It''s frightening to watch him.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was also very dignified. He was the biggest opponent he had ever met. He could hardly hold him back when he used his current cultivation to perform the "six Samsara".


    The other five doors closed instantly. Bai Yunfei bit his finger and shot out a piece of golden blood. The blood sprayed into the black hole. The black hole shook violently, just like a stimulant. Xue Santong couldn''t hold on any longer. He burst into pieces and turned into a blood mist. A wisp of soul was sucked into the deep channel and disappeared .


    The door of reincarnation slowly closes, and the sky is restored to its former brightness. Bai Yunfei stands proudly in the void. Although his face is a little pale, his eyes are still sharp. Where his eyes reach, everyone unconsciously lowers his head. His powerful momentum is frightening, just like a king who dominates all living beings.


    Xue Santong, the ancestor of Xueshan, one of the three villains, has a long reputation. He is one of the most powerful people in the world today. His hands are covered with blood. I don''t know how many people hate him to the bone, but he has been living at ease until today. The terminator is a young strong man who has been practicing for decades.


    Looking at the tall and straight figure in the sky, everyone was in awe. Even the most powerful people died in his hands. This kind of strength is really terrible. No one is his opponent.


    On the other hand, Huang Daoming has solved the two great saints who fought with him one after another. The strength can be seen, but when he looks at Bai Yunfei, he is also shocked.


    He and Xue Santong are contemporaries. They fought many times when they were young. Later, both of them became peerless strongmen, and they also had a short fight. Therefore, he is very clear about Xue Santong''s strength. Even he is not sure that he will win. Now he is dead in the hands of Bai Yunfei, which makes him sigh: future generations are terrible!


    Now he also understands why the limitless God chose Bai Yunfei as his next generation descendant. Bai Yunfei has been the most powerful person in the world for only a few decades. Such talent is rare in ancient and modern times, even if he is an emperor.


    There are people everywhere in the sky, but at this moment, they are all silent. All of them are deterred by the terrible power of Bai Yunfei, and they are unwilling to leave. So everyone is waiting for someone to calm down and take the lead in making trouble. Although Bai Yunfei is powerful, there are thousands of strong people here. If they do it together, no one will die unless the emperor is reborn Can withstand.


    Bai Yunfei is also waiting. He has two "instant kills" and another "six Samsara". At this time, his mana is almost exhausted. He is very tired. He needs time to recover his mana. Otherwise, once these people start, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "A quarter of an hour, a quarter of an hour is enough." Bai Yunfei meditates in his heart. He still has some blue crystals on his body. He can quickly recover his Mana by absorbing the energy inside. It only takes him a quarter of an hour to recover to the peak state.


    A quarter of an hour is not enough time to take a nap, but for today''s white clouds, it is a century long.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, someone lost his breath.


    "Don''t forget the purpose of coming here. There are only two of them, no matter how fierce they are. They have just gone through a fierce battle, but now they are just the end of a fierce battle. If we give them a blow, we can make them die!"


    "Yes, they are all taking the opportunity to recover their mana. If they wait any longer, they will recover their mana, and it will be more difficult to deal with at that time."


    "That''s right. Let''s do it together. No matter how powerful they are, they will be destroyed!"


    Everyone responded that no one was a fool. They all knew that they had to start as soon as possible, but Bai Yunfei and Huang Daoming were too strong to be a leader. Now some people have proposed that they naturally echo each other.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll count to one, two, three, and then all of us will work together!" Dou Guangsheng''s voice was very loud. Just as he was ready to count, two cold eyes fell on him. For a moment, he felt hairy all over and a chill rose in his heart.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Dou Guangsheng tightly, said coldly: "as long as you dare to shout a word, I will kill you!"


    Dou Guangsheng suddenly felt his heart leaping wildly. Subconsciously, he stepped back, blushing with shame. He opened his mouth, but he could not say a word. He could only talk to Bai Yunfei, not joking. As long as he dared to speak, Bai Yunfei would dare to kill him, and Bai Yunfei also had the strength.


    As one of the top experts of the young generation, he has always been arrogant, but now he is afraid of Bai Yunfei, which makes him angry and ashamed, and he wants to find a way to get in.


    "Let''s go together!" In the other direction, there was a big shout, and then several people took the lead, some with swords, some with swords, some with fists. Everyone''s accomplishments were very high, either the Lord or the king.In fact, without the above cultivation of the Lord, there is no courage to fight against Bai Yunfei.


    "To die!"


    Bai Yunfei''s words are cold without a trace of emotion. His eyes are sharp as an eagle overlooking the prey. With a shake of his wrist, he shakes out a few sword flowers. The blood red sword awn instantly cuts through the sky and flashes away. Several people suddenly split from it and sprinkle a large amount of blood.


    Other just ready to start, all shocked by this scene, eyes full of fear, constantly retreat.


    "Don''t delay. Let''s go together!"


    I don''t know who yelled again. Suddenly, there were countless more people. This time, more and more people took the hand. Countless terrible energies from all directions rushed towards Bai Yunfei and Huang Daoming.


    Bai Yunfei and Huang Daoming both practice immortal gold bodies. They are all covered with gold. They are like the God of war in gold armor. They have the power to pull out mountains and rivers. They just tear a channel from the terrible energy turbulence. The long sword is like a rainbow and brings a large amount of blood.


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s go together!"


    Although Bai Yunfei and Huang Daoming are powerful, more and more people are fighting. Even if they have immortal gold body, they can''t hold on.


    Bai Yunfei killed more than a dozen people in a second with his sword, but he was also blasted out by the violent energy, spewing out a mouthful of blood, and his face was pale. However, he had no time to rest, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes. The next moment, he took a step and rushed into the crowd. He split a king in two with one sword, kicked the two kings with one foot, and slapped one with his backhand The king''s head is like a tiger into a sheep, unstoppable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 761

    "Ah -"


    "everybody back!"


    At this time, the voice of the second fly and the voice of the second fly are just like the voice of the king.


    Bai Yunfei''s immortal body has been cultivated to a very terrifying state. Even if he stands still, the saint level can''t hurt him at all. Even if the Saint King can give him little damage, unless he uses a magic power, so Bai Yunfei will rush into the crowd and run wherever there are many people. One person just chases thousands of strong people in a mess, such as With the lost dog.


    However, Bai Yunfei''s face is still very dignified. At this time, his mana has not been fully recovered. It is nothing in a short time. After a long time, he will not be able to succeed. At that time, he will be in danger.


    In the dark, there are more powerful great saints and strong men. These people are like poisonous snakes hiding in the dark. They will bite him when he is a little relaxed, so the current situation is very unfavorable to him.


    However, there is no other way. With his and Huang Daoming''s strength, it is not difficult to escape. However, if they leave, these people will surely vent their anger on the elders and tutors of the king''s college, so he can''t leave until the last moment.


    On the other hand, Huang Daoming used the same tactics as Bai Yunfei. He relied on his physical strength to fight around in the crowd. Where he passed, there were floating corpses all over the place, and there were rivers of blood.


    However, this situation only lasted for a very short period of time. Although they were physically strong, the attack power of the Holy Lord and the king could not be completely ignored. From time to time, they would get an extra wound, or a punch and a foot. Although once or twice, it would not hurt much, but more minor injuries would turn into major injuries. The injuries on the two people were getting more and more serious, and the corners of their mouths were bleeding, There was no blood on his face.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Blood stimulates everyone''s nerves. Seeing that Bai Yunfei and Huang Daoming are injured, the people who originally ran around began to fight back. At this time, the hidden great sage also took action, and five people appeared one after another. However, the targets are all Huang Daoming, and the purpose is very obvious, which is Huang Daoming''s imperial weapon.


    Although Huang Daoming is a super strong man, the great sage is not a vegetarian either. If he can barely cope with it in the period of full victory, he is not at the peak now and has suffered a lot of injuries. Facing the fierce attack of the five great saints, he is tired of dealing with it and is full of danger.


    Bai Yunfei cuts off the upper half of the heads of the two saints with one sword, kicks the two saints who want to attack him with a rotating side kick, and then kills them towards the battlefield of Huang Daoming.


    "Stop him!"


    A large group of people stood in the middle and refused to let Bai Yunfei join Huang Daoming. Everyone knew that the emperor''s utensils had been refined by Bai Yunfei. If Bai Yunfei joined Huang Daoming, once Bai Yunfei got the emperor''s utensils, they would all be finished.


    Bai Yunfei has been able to kill the most powerful man without the emperor''s tools. If he gets the emperor''s tools, no one will be his opponent unless the emperor is reborn.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Seeing that Huang Daoming is in danger, Bai Yunfei is very anxious and angry. His sword is like a rainbow and he is reaping life after life. However, there are too many people. Every time he kills one person, another person will make up for it, which makes it difficult for him to move.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei thought of sun Shaoqi''s "zhutianleijie". If he knew this magic power, he would be much more relaxed at this time. "Zhutianleijie" belonged to a large-scale killing magic power. Although his "liudaoreincarnation" ranked above "zhutianleijie", his "liudaoreincarnation" attack range was limited and suitable for small-scale fighting.


    "By the way, 18000 swords!" Bai Yunfei suddenly thought of Xue Santong''s magical power. "One hundred thousand eight thousand Swords" is not as good as "Thunderbolt", but it''s also very powerful. If it can be used, it will have unexpected results.


    However, "one hundred and eight thousand Swords" is also one of the top 20 taboo magic powers. He has only learned it once, and it is very difficult to imitate it by virtue of Wuji magic power. He is not sure.


    Bai Yunfei was never a muddler. He did it when he thought about it. He used the flying Blood Sword to kill all sides, and used the Wuji magic power to simulate the eighteen thousand sword.


    as like as two peas, he had no hope of great hope, but there were many unexpected lights around him. Every inch of the sharp sword was just like the one shown by Xue San Tong. It was only a few more than half of the amount. Even so, he was still surprised. All the people around him were all killed. After a moment, he turned and ran.


    Not long ago, I saw the power of "one hundred and eight thousand Swords". At that time, I still remember the terrible scenes. Now I feel very terrible from a close distance. I have no idea of resistance. I just want to stay away from here.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Bai Yunfei was laughing. He had planned for the worst. If the simulation failed, he would fight to the end. Unexpectedly, he succeeded once. The surprise was too sudden.Just for a moment, Bai Yunfei restrained his joy. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. His arms were open, and his magic power was running at a high speed. Countless sharp swords around his body shot out in all directions at an amazing speed. The sharp swords were shining cold. From a distance, it seemed as if a white light exploded. Everything was destroyed wherever the light reached, whether it was the Lord or the king Is the holy king, at this moment there is no difference, one by one were pierced body burst body and died.


    The sound of "bang bang" continued, and the whole sky was stained red with blood. In less than a breath, at least thousands of people died.


    This is a very terrible number. You should know that none of these people are weak. They are either the Lord or the king. If they don''t fight separately, they will be a very terrible force if they can work together. It''s more than enough to destroy a holy land, but now they have been killed by Baiyun''s magic power. It''s so powerful It''s appalling.


    The people who escaped by chance were all pale and scared. They looked at Bai Yunfei with fear. They killed thousands of strong people at once. It was really cruel.


    Huang Daoming, who is fighting on the other side, and his opponent, the five great saints, are also shocked. They retreat and watch Bai Yunfei warily. There is an undisguised fear in the bottom of their eyes.


    Bai Yunfei stood in the same place for a long time, and his mana had not been fully recovered. Just now he had a bloody battle for a long time, and then he used the taboo magic power of 18000 swords, which almost emptied his mana. If a great saint or several holy kings attacked him at this time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 762

    However, because he had just killed thousands of strong people with his magic power, he had calmed everyone down. Although many people realized that he was exhausted, no one dared to risk his life.


    This also gives Bai Yunfei time to breathe. After recovering a little mana, Bai Yunfei steps towards Huang Daoming. He still has some blue crystals on him. As long as he gets the imperial weapon, he can kill all the people who come here.


    "Stop!"


    The five great saints are stuck in the middle of Bai Yunfei and Huang Daoming. They are all great saints. No matter in strength, insight or courage, they are far beyond comparison. Bai Yunfei can calm others, but he can''t scare them. This is what Bai Yunfei worries about most.


    "Bai Yunfei, you don''t need to brag in front of us. You have used taboo magic power several times. Even if your magic power is deep enough, it will be exhausted. Now you are just the end of a crossbow. Any one of us can kill you!"


    "Then you can try it!" Bai Yunfei said in a cold voice.


    "I don''t have to try. If the five of us join hands now, we can definitely kill you. But our goal today is to inherit the imperial utensils and Wuji Tianzun. As long as you hand over the things, you and Huang Daoming and the people in the king''s college don''t have to die. Otherwise, you can imagine the consequences."


    The sage sneered, but like other people, his face was covered with a layer of fog, which made people unable to see him clearly.


    Bai Yunfei''s brow is wrinkled into the word "Chuan". Just as the other side said, he is now a strong man in the outer world and a strong man in the middle. Any great saint can do him fatal damage.


    "Bai Yunfei, you don''t want to delay time. We won''t give you time to recover your mana. We''ll give you ten breaths at most. When the time comes, if you haven''t considered it well, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel!"


    "Now it''s time!"


    Little by little, the air is filled with a sense of depression, the pressure of the people breathless.


    Bai Yunfei slowly clenched his fist and fell into a difficult choice in his heart. Wuji hall is the basis for him to occupy a place in the troubled times. With his current strength, as long as Wuji hall is in hand, he can attack and defend, and he is in an invincible position. This shows the importance of an imperial weapon.


    But if you don''t hand over the Wuji hall, he and Huang Daoming can''t keep the Wuji hall in their current state. If you work hard, you can only pull one or two people on your back at most, which is not of great significance.


    "Alas -"


    Bai Yunfei sighed a long time. Just as he was about to nod his head in pain, a burst of air burst out in the distant sky, and a strong momentum swarmed in.


    "The most powerful!"


    Everyone''s face has changed greatly, including Bai Yunfei, Huang Daoming and the five great saints. The variables brought by a peerless powerful man are too big. It''s very bad for them whether they are robbing the emperor''s tools or helping Bai Yunfei.


    The speed of the peerless strong is extremely fast. Just as many people realize it, they immediately appear in front of them.


    They are tall and upright, dignified, not angry and powerful, just like kings walking in the world, which makes people have an impulse to kneel down and submit.


    "Who do you want to drive?" One of the five great saints asked respectfully. At the same time, this is what everyone wanted to ask, because the visitor didn''t hide his appearance, but he was a strange face.


    However, Bai Yunfei laughed at this time, arched his hands to the visitors in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, and kindly called: "Uncle water!"


    This is a surprising remark. There is no need to doubt that the comer is a peerless strongman. However, Bai Yunfei calls this peerless strongman "Uncle", which shows that the comer is here to help Bai Yunfei. This is definitely not good news for those who want to rob the emperor''s weapon.


    It was the Jade Dragon King who directly ignored the sage''s words. Looking at Bai Yunfei, he asked, "Yunfei, are you ok?"


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. I''m ok. Why are you here? "


    The Jade Dragon King said solemnly: "not long after you left, I got a message. It was all premeditated. The purpose was to lead you out, and then with the help of these people''s hands, I got rid of you. I was worried that you had something to do, so I rushed here immediately."


    The news about the inheritance of the imperial utensils and Wuji Tianzun is indeed like the wind deliberately released. Before, people thought it was someone who wanted to plot the imperial utensils but had no strength, so they deliberately released the wind to attract people to come and fish in troubled waters. Now it seems that it may be deliberately targeted Bai Yunfei''s, after all, the emperor''s ware is Bai Yunfei''s, so Bai Yunfei can''t sit back and ignore it.


    However, Bai Yunfei was not surprised at all, because he had guessed about this for a long time, and it was certainly not a single person who planned this event. As for who it was, he had no idea for a while. After all, there were too many people who wanted to get rid of him.


    Trees attract wind and flowers attract butterflies. He has been in the limelight too many years. I don''t know how many people are jealous and want to get rid of him.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here today. I''ll see who dares to touch you!" The voice of Jasper has the power to frighten people all over the world.Jasper Dragon King is the most powerful and the Dragon King of the Jasper dragon clan. Although he was often bullied by the Jiaolong clan and the Yulong clan these years, his pride is not reduced at all.


    Where the Jade Dragon King''s eyes could reach, everyone lowered their heads and did not dare to look at each other. Only the five great saints did not give in.


    The peerless and powerful are also the realm of great saints. It''s just that these people are either strong in constitution or powerful in skills. Although they are better than ordinary great saints, there is a limit. In general, three great saints can compete with one peerless and powerful. Now they have five people, so they don''t have to be afraid of one.


    The five sages looked at each other, then talked in a low voice, and soon they nodded, as if they had reached an agreement.


    "Do it!"


    With the exit of one of the great saints, the five great saints had actions at the same time. Three of them rushed straight to the Jade Dragon King, while the other two shot at Baiyun.


    Huang Daoming was supposed to be the emperor''s weapon, but Huang Daoming was not as big as Bai Yunfei just now, and he still had a lot of fighting power. Secondly, Huang Daoming had the burden of the king''s Academy, but if Bai Yunfei was allowed to recover his mana, it would be a big trouble. So they decided to seize Bai Yunfei first, and then force Huang Daoming to hand over the emperor''s weapon.


    It has to be said that their plan is perfect. The three great saints can absolutely resist the Jade Dragon King. They can also catch Bai Yunfei at the end of a strong bullet, even if Huang Daoming wants to rescue him.


    "You want to die!" The Jade Dragon King is furious and wants to get to Bai Yunfei, but he is stopped by the three saints.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 763

    "Your opponent is us!" The three sages sneer, and they are easy to deal with Bai Yunfei. They just need to resist for a moment.


    "Get out of here!"


    The Jade Dragon King is murderous, and his mana is running wildly. However, the three great saints are not vegetarians, and they can''t be defeated in a moment even if the Jade Dragon King can defeat them.


    On the other side, Huang Daoming wanted to stop him, but he was separated by Jade Dragon King, so there was no time to rescue him.


    At this moment, the only one who can help Bai Yunfei is himself. Now he has just recovered a little mana. It''s hard for him to face a great saint. He has only one way to face two people. Thirty six stratagems is the best way.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t have any hesitation. He turned around and ran. He was as fast as lightning. He appeared thousands of miles away when he took a step. The speed of the two great saints in the rear was much slower.


    However, Bai Yunfei is not happy at all. He only recovers a little mana. Although he is still holding the blue crystal to recover mana, the fast flight consumes more mana. He can''t make ends meet, and the recovery can''t keep up with the consumption. He can''t last long.


    He gritted his teeth and flew at a high speed. He wanted to get rid of the two people in the rear, and then find a place to hide their breath. However, the two people in the rear were the great saints and the speed was just a little slower than him. It took a long time to get rid of them completely, but he could not hold on to that time.


    "What to do? What to do... " While flying at a high speed, Bai Yunfei thought about the Countermeasures in his mind, but he couldn''t think of any good way.


    At their level, they can fly thousands of miles with one breath. The three people left the mainland of China and entered Lingshan. Soon they entered the western edge of Lingshan. At this time, a huge light curtain appeared in front of them. This light curtain connected heaven and earth, as if a large streamer of light was falling from the sky A throbbing wave of energy.


    "This is..." Bai Yunfei opened his eyes wide, and his eyes were uncertain. A record, the place of Aurora, came to his mind.


    The land of aurora is also known as the death Jedi. It is said that it was the place where the Lord of the gods and the Lord of the demons fought a decisive battle in those years. It contains the murderous spirit and fighting spirit of the two gods and demons, and it has lasted for a long time. Later, many powerful people joined hands to lay a barrier to separate this area. The light curtain in front of us is the barrier.


    In addition, the murderous spirit and fighting spirit of gods and demons are beyond the imagination of ordinary monks. For countless years, I don''t know how many strong people want to go in to find out, but those who go in never come out again. Among these people, there are holy masters, holy kings, and even many great saints and strong people. But as time goes by, this place becomes a dead Jedi.


    However, there are always some people who don''t believe in evil. There are many strong people coming into each era. But so far, no one has ever heard of anyone coming out of it. The dead Jedi deserve their name and become a forbidden area for all races, which makes people dare not cross the thunder pool.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a crazy color of death. The border is the murderous spirit and fighting spirit inside the seal. The things inside can''t get out, but people outside can get in. Now that he can''t get rid of the powerful enemy behind him, it''s better to gamble. He''s sure that the two people behind him will never dare to enter the death Jedi.


    Bai Yunfei''s speed was so fast that he came to the border in a twinkling of an eye, which made him have no time to think about it.


    "Die, die!"


    In the face of the death Jedi''s border, Baiyun''s speed did not decrease at all.


    "Stop it! If you go in, you will die! " The two great sages in the rear warned loudly, and their eyes were full of confusion.


    The two of them are not concerned about Bai Yunfei, but are afraid that if Bai Yunfei dies, they will lose the chips to coerce Huang Daoming into exchanging imperial weapons.


    If Bai Yunfei didn''t hear of it, he went straight into the border without much resistance. It was like going through a layer of water curtain. When he passed through the border, all of a sudden, a series of terrible knives and sharp swords fell on him.


    Bai Yunfei is aware of the danger, and the immortal gold body runs automatically. His whole body is as bright as a god of war, and then countless swords and swords fall on him.


    "Bang! Bang! Qiang... "


    Bai Yunfei''s immortal body has been cultivated to a very terrifying level. His body is stronger than most sacred objects. The big sword and sharp sword split on him, splashing a string of sparks, just like the metal in a violent collision.


    In fact, these swords and swords were made of murderous spirit and fighting spirit. They failed to destroy Bai Yunfei, so they turned into light spots and dissipated.


    However, this does not mean that Bai Yunfei''s crisis has been relieved. These swords seem to be endless. They come from all directions to attack him. They have the end of killing him.


    The corners of Bai Yunfei''s mouth are twitching and painful. It''s too painful. Every big knife or sharp sword here is equivalent to a holy master''s full blow. Even the king can''t live three breaths here. Even the great saint can only hold on for a moment and a half at most, and then he will run out of mana and be split into pieces.


    Although his physical body is strong, he still can''t bear to face this kind of attack. He only feels that there are countless swords and swords beating him. The severe pain makes it difficult for him to stick to it. This still has the reason that his physical body is strong. Otherwise, even if a peerless man comes in, he can only use his deep mana to resist it, and his mana will be exhausted before long.Bai Yunfei stood in the same place for a while, slowly adapted to the pain, and then walked inside. He had to find a way to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise his body would collapse sooner or later. At that time, it must be the end of the body and spirit.


    -


    outside the border, the two great saints looked at each other. They did not expect that Bai Yunfei was so resolute and resolute that he would rather die in the dead Jedi than become a prisoner.


    "Let''s go. The people who enter the death Jedi have never come out alive, unless they are emperors. However, when they reach that state, they are gods, not people."


    The other nodded and sighed: "I wanted to catch Bai Yunfei and force Huang Daoming to hand over the emperor''s tools, but now it''s a failure!"


    Both of them were very angry. They thought they could catch them easily, but they didn''t expect that all the cooked ducks flew away. The disappointment in their eyes could not be concealed.


    "Now what''s the use of saying that? We''d better hurry back and ask Huang Daoming to hand over the imperial weapons. If he doesn''t hand them over, we''ll kill him!"


    "Yes, although he didn''t catch Bai Yunfei, pushing him to the death Jedi is indirectly killing him. As long as Huang Daoming is still there, it''s not too late."


    "Don''t forget there''s another powerful guy. Don''t be careless. If you really can''t, kill him!"


    They soon picked up their lost mood and turned into two streamers, which quickly went away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 764

    The death Jedi is desolate, either desert or barren mountain. There is no green, no water, no vitality. Even the most tenacious creatures can hardly survive here.


    In the space, the sword Qi is diffuse and the knife Qi is vertical and horizontal. Although it is a dead object, it contains a strong sense of war. As long as you enter this area, you will be attacked fiercely.


    At the foot of a hill, there is a cave which is less than three feet high, less than two feet wide and less than one foot deep. In the middle of the cave, a young man in a white robe sits on his knees. Because the cave is too small, his legs are exposed, and the sharp knife and sword Qi are constantly splitting on his body, splashing with sparks.


    The man is Bai Yunfei. He has been in the dead Jedi for three days. He found it two days ago. This cave was not dug by him, but by the people who came here before, and it should have been dug by many people.


    When he came here, there was a broken skeleton. Not far away, there was a pile of even more broken bones. There were human bones and other races, about 20 of them. Obviously, they were all strong men of all ages. After they came here, they couldn''t get out, and then exhausted their mana. They were destroyed by sword Qi and sword Qi. Only the strongest bones could be kept for a period of time.


    It took Baiyun an hour to find this place. It doesn''t mean how big the area is, but it''s full of sword Qi and sword Qi. It''s impossible to walk like a thousand miles outside.


    There is almost no place to hide in this area. Now this place is very good. He also tried to dig the cave deeper with the flying Blood Sword. As a result, he was shocked to find that the rocks here are stronger than the sacred utensils. He worked hard to dig down a thin layer, so he gave up.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have patience or ability, but that he doesn''t think it''s necessary. It''s really painful to split the sword Qi on his body, but it''s not an opportunity.


    Fortune depends on misfortune, fortune depends on misfortune. He has an immortal golden body. The sabre Qi and sword Qi here won''t hurt him too much. As long as he slowly adapts, it can be regarded as a training. It''s not only his body but also his will. When he fully adapts to the environment here, his body will be reborn again.


    About half an hour later, Bai Yunfei changed his posture and turned to face the cave. In this way, he could give his front body a time to rest and recover.


    Time goes by slowly. For Baiyun, every day is as long as a century. He is suffering all the time. If he is not strong willed, he will collapse.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t do anything for a month, but changed his direction every other time. Today, he has gradually adapted to the pain, and his body seems to be stronger.


    In this way, another month has passed, and Bai Yunfei has completely ignored the pain.


    On this day, Bai Yunfei left the cave and began to wander around. His footprints covered every corner of the area. During that time, he found many broken bones, each of which had a bright future before, but now they are exposed in the wilderness, and there is no place to bury himself. How sad.


    Finally, Baiyun flew to the central area. There was nothing special here, just a broken altar. He came here and sat down on the altar, then meditated.


    This area is not too large, which is equivalent to the area of a small country. However, everything here is very hard. If it is used to refine weapons, it is absolutely first-class, even if it is used to refine exclusive weapons.


    Bai Yunfei also collected some by the way. If you take them out, you can get a good price, but only if you can get them out.


    He has turned this area around, and there is no flaw in the border around him, even with his cultivation.


    However, he was not depressed. Since ancient times, he did not know how many people came in here. Since he dared to come in, he had a way to go out. According to the records, the boundary of this area is maintained by the power of stars, and the stars will also operate. There are mainly three stars that provide energy for the boundary, and these three stars will form a line every ten years or so. At this time, there are many stars The strength of the two stars will be reduced to the minimum, and the border will be relatively weak during this period of time. As long as there is the strength of the super strong, you can open a gap and go out from here.


    But this time is very short, only about half a quarter of an hour, need to grasp.


    Of course, it''s not difficult for the most powerful people to grasp the time. What''s difficult is to live until that time.


    Someone once calculated the time and wanted to go in a period of time before the strength of the border is the weakest. In this way, even if it is dangerous, you can come out as long as you persist for a period of time. However, the idea is beautiful, but the result is not feasible, because within a month before the three stars connect into a line, the strength of the border is the strongest, even in this period of time You can''t get in from the outside.


    In other words, you have to come in one month ahead of time at the earliest, and it''s very hard. You have to stick to it for at least one month. One month is just a moment for a peerless man, but one month here is enough to turn a peerless man into a skeleton.Now, Bai Yunfei has solved the biggest problem of survival. All he needs to do now is wait. Even if it is ten years, he is not afraid. What he worries about is the people of Jade Dragon King, Huang Daoming and King''s college, as well as the city at night.


    It''s a little strange that yeqingcheng, Luoxi, Baisu and fengrumeng are all good at such a big thing. With the help of Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang, they should be OK.


    He didn''t pay attention to the death Jedi, so he didn''t know when the next star alignment would be. However, these were not very important. He could wait for ten years at most.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t want to waste his time. After a moment''s concentration, he began to understand the limitless power.


    With the improvement of cultivation, the opponents he met became more powerful, and many of them mastered taboo supernatural powers, so he had to cultivate the limitless supernatural power to a perfect state.


    Once the Wuji supernatural power is cultivated to a perfect state, it can simulate the taboo supernatural power. At that time, any supernatural power can be simulated as long as he has felt it once. What kind of terror should it be? Who is the opponent in the same level confrontation?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 765

    Bai Yunfei has adapted to the survival in this area, and he can ignore the physical pain. Moreover, his physical body is hardening all the time, and gradually becomes stronger, so he can calm down and practice.


    Time seems to slip by unconsciously. In a twinkling of an eye, seven years and three months have passed since Bai Yunfei entered the death Jedi.


    In seven years, Bai Yunfei has been concentrating on the realization of Wuji, and his efforts have not been in vain. In seven years, he has finally cultivated Wuji to a perfect state.


    Today, he is trying to simulate the magic power he once felt. When his mind moves, the air around him is filled with a strong chill, which is better than that in extremely cold places. It is Pei Qian''s taboo magic power - "absolute zero degree"!


    Before long, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds in the sky, and thunder filled the mind. It was Sun Shaoqi''s forbidden magic power - "thunder robbery in all sky"!


    Each of Taigu''s top ten taboo magical powers is earth shaking. If you learn one, you can become a overlord. However, he has already learned Taiyin Shendao and Taiyang Shenjian, which rank No. 10, and liudao reincarnation, which rank No. 4. Now he has learned Zhutian Leijie, which rank No. 6, and absolute zero, which rank No. 9 There are eleven magic powers in all, and he has learned five of them by himself, which can frighten people to death.


    And he can also "kill instantly" and 18000 swords. Although these two kinds of magic powers are not in the top 10, they are also taboo in the top 20.


    Each of them has its own merits. Some are suitable for group warfare, some are suitable for fighting alone, and some are suitable for surprise. Using different powers at different times and on different occasions can achieve unexpected results.


    Now he has learned several taboo magic powers. If he uses them properly, he will give the enemy a big "surprise."


    In the past seven years, his physical body has been transformed again. Today, his body is full of endless power. He has an impulse to blow the sky with one blow.


    This is absolutely not bragging, but a fact. His physical body was originally very strong, but now it has changed again, and his physical body has reached a very terrible state.


    He cut his finger with the flying Blood Sword, and the blood flowing out was golden with a trace of purple, which was the sign that the immortal gold body touched the last layer. Once it entered the last layer, the blood would turn into purple gold, and at that time, it would be able to receive the Emperor''s soldiers with bare hands.


    And there is a faint fragrance in his blood, which is intoxicating.


    As a matter of fact, his flesh and blood are better than those of natural materials and local treasures. Ordinary people can live longer and improve their physique by drinking a drop of his blood. People who are sick can get rid of the disease by drinking a drop of his blood.


    On this day, Bai Yunfei suddenly opened his eyes, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. The next moment, he grew up and disappeared from the original place, like a gust of wind.


    About half an hour later, white clouds came to the edge of the border. At this time, the border was very firm. Even the ten most powerful people could not get in and out.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is wearing a charming smile, and the power of the border is constantly getting stronger, which means that the three stars will soon become a straight line, and at that time the power of the border will also be reduced to the minimum.


    Time is like a fleeting moment, in the twinkling of an eye is a month passed, the power of the border began to slowly decline.


    Bai Yunfei sighed. He knew that the three stars were overlapping. If he could go out, it would be up to him.


    "Right now!"


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes twinkled. He stretched out his hand to the border and pulled it hard. The border suddenly separated toward both sides, revealing a small gap, which was enough for Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei rushed over, and the torn border immediately recovered, but these were not important.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha I''m out, I''m Bai Yunfei. Hahaha... "


    Bai Yunfei looks up to the sky and laughs, full of excitement and joy.


    Seven years ago, he was cornered and had no choice but to rush into the dead Jedi. Originally, he thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect that he could come out alive, and he was probably the only one who came out from inside or out.


    Of course, except the emperor, for the emperor, there is almost no place in the world to go, but the emperor is already a God.


    Bai Yunfei clenched his fist and felt that his body was full of endless power. His physical body was reborn again, and his power was amazing. Now he dares to fight against the peerless strong only by his physical body. If he adds magic power, even the peerless strong can be killed quickly.


    This time, although he was forced into the death Jedi, but he was a blessing in disguise, and his strength had a huge step.


    "Seven years ago, you forced me to be desperate. I will make a clear account with you! No matter who you are, I will make you pay a heavy price! " Bai Yunfei''s words are full of anger and killing intention.Bai Yunfei identified the direction for a moment, and disappeared from the original place in the next step. When he reappeared, he was thousands of miles away, and the speed was like lightning.


    Seven years ago, he was forced into the death Jedi, and he didn''t know what happened to Jade Dragon King and Huang Daoming.


    Bai Yunfei''s speed is extremely fast. A moment later, he comes to the sky above the location of the king''s college, but the following scene makes him angry.


    The magnificent royal college has become a pile of ruins. There are some people looking for something in the ruins. The ground is full of dark red blood. The pungent smell of blood has not disappeared. It''s hard to imagine how many people''s blood will be so much.


    Bai Yunfei''s body exudes an amazing murderous atmosphere. The king''s college has become a ruin. Where are the Jade Dragon King and Huang Daoming, as well as the elders and tutors of the king''s college?


    Is


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t dare to think about it any more. Huang Daoming, as the president of the king''s college, takes special care of him and lets him take part in the trial. Only then can he get the inheritance of Wuji hall and Wuji Tianzun. As a result, he will be besieged only when he keeps the imperial utensils. If anything happens, he will not be at ease all his life.


    There is also the Jade Dragon King. He is not far away from the sea and has come to help. If there is anything wrong, he can not help but blame.


    There are also the elders and tutors of the king''s college. Even the king''s college is in ruins. Are they still alive?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 766

    King''s college, known as the first college in mainland China, has always been full of mystery. However, the war seven years ago made the king''s college a history. Now there are only ruins left. However, many people still come to search for valuable things from the ruins. Even after seven years, some people still want to take a chance, and today is no exception.


    One of them really found something. It was a king''s magic weapon which was broken into two parts. Although it was not a good thing, it was already a treasure for those who had only real spiritual realm. He was very excited, but just then a big hand grabbed his neck from behind and lifted it up.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? " Several companions were shocked, feeling the amazing killing intention of Bai Yunfei, and didn''t dare to do it at all.


    "Where are all the people in the king''s college?" Bai Yunfei''s voice is cold without any emotion, just like the voice of hell death.


    "King''s academy!" Several people looked at each other in amazement. Seven years ago, the war shocked the whole cultivation world. It can be said that everyone knows that the person who asked this question is either an idiot or has not contacted the outside world for a long time.


    Several people in Leng for a moment, soon after the baiyunfei attributed to the latter, hastily put the original thing without details said again.


    It turns out that after he was forced into the dead Jedi by the two great saints, the Jade Dragon King and Huang Daoming fought off the other three great saints, and then left the king''s school with the elders and tutors of the king''s school.


    However, the three great saints who were defeated caught up with them again after the other two great saints came back, and a fierce war broke out between the two sides. During this period, several great saints joined in one after another, all targeting Huang Daoming.


    Although the Jade Dragon King is powerful, it''s OK to deal with the three great saints, but it''s very difficult to deal with the four. As for Huang Daoming, he''s not at the peak, so he''s very reluctant to deal with the two great saints. However, there are 11 great saints who take part in the siege. They can''t stand it at all. The final result is that Huang Daoming falls, and most of the people in the king''s college are killed and injured. They''re missing The emperor''s weapon is missing.


    After hearing the news, Bai Yunfei was furious. The next moment, he flew to the South Sea.


    The South Sea is the hometown of Jade Dragon King. If he is still alive, he is likely to return to the South Sea.


    Bai Yunfei was so fast that he soon entered the sea area, and then rushed all the way to the temporary residence of the jade dragon clan. However, when he got there, he rushed into the air, and the jade dragon clan had already left.


    Bai Yunfei caught several people of Hai nationality nearby and got a definite news after pressing. The people of biyulong nationality had left as early as seven years ago, and no one knew where they had gone.


    Bai Yunfei then rushed to the direction of the blue sea dragon palace, but the palace had already become ruins.


    Bai Yunfei stood on the ruins and left again after a long time. The next stop is Jiaolong clan.


    It''s not totally unreasonable for someone to say that they are not necessarily their own enemies. Jiaolong people, as the enemies of Jasper dragon people, may know the whereabouts of Jasper dragon people.


    Jiaolong clan is one of the three major forces in the sea area, only inferior to Lanlong clan and slightly better than Yulong clan. However, Bai Yunfei destroyed its old nest seven years ago. Four of the six Taishang elders died in Bai Yunfei''s hands, and their strength fell sharply. However, with the help of Jiaolong king and two Taishang elders, Jiaolong clan''s power is still strong It can''t be underestimated.


    Now, seven years later, Jiaolong people''s nests have been rebuilt and restored to their former splendor. Palaces have sprung up, surrounded by a border to isolate the sea water, and armed patrols patrol around.


    When baiyunfei arrived, the patrol found out at the first time.


    "Who is it?"


    A patrol team tried to block Bai Yunfei''s way with a loud shout. However, Bai Yunfei''s speed was very fast. As soon as he rushed by, the odd person in the patrol team was just a little king, only a dry stare.


    It was not until he was close to the core area that the Jiaolong strongman who had received the news stopped Bai Yunfei. The first one was a holy king, with several holy masters, a dozen saints, and hundreds of kings. It must be said that this was a huge force.


    "Who''s coming! How dare you break into our Jiaolong clan? What''s your crime


    The person who opened his mouth was the first holy king, an elder of Jiaolong clan. Because he was closed most of the time, he didn''t know Bai Yunfei at all. Otherwise, he would never be as murderous as he is now.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t say a word, as if he didn''t see the person in front of him. He walked straight ahead.


    Seeing Bai Yunfei''s attitude, the Jiaolong people were furious.


    "Kill me!"


    With the word "kill" coming out, more than a dozen kings rushed out to Bai Yunfei.


    "Get out of here!" A great king flew to the top of Bai Yunfei and stepped on his head.


    The other several people all show cruel smile, respectively grasp the hands and feet of Bai Yunfei, want to tear him.There is a saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die. It''s true that the number of saints who died in the hands of Bai Yunfei is more than one hand. If several kings dare to fight against Bai Yunfei, they might as well kill themselves in a place.


    In the face of this situation, Bai Yunfei didn''t react as if he didn''t see it. However, what happened next was that all the masters of Jiaolong clan were stunned and became a nightmare that could not be waved away for a lifetime. Of course, the premise was that they still had a next life.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t do any action, but he exuded a strong momentum. The kings who shot at him exploded strangely. The blood splashed all over the ground. Many people''s faces were sprayed with blood, but they still didn''t feel it. Their eyes were staring at the figure in front of them. A trace of fear rose from the bottom of their eyes, and their hearts were full of fear Cold, only feel cold back, legs are trembling.


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s go together and kill him!"


    The holy king, who was the leader, roared loudly. He rushed to Bai Yunfei first. There were many brave people, and other people also rushed to Bai Yunfei with great momentum.


    "Absolute zero!"


    Bai Yunfei said softly. With his voice falling, the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, and even the air was frozen. Everyone kept a forward posture and solidified in the air, just like a sculpture suspended in the air.


    From the beginning to the end, Bai Yunfei''s expression was not moved. He only said four words, but a saint, several saints, a dozen saints, and more than 100 kings'' army were dead and their souls were frozen.


    When Bai Yunfei took one step, the air was shaken, and the Jiaolong master, who was frozen in the air, fell down and smashed on the ground. This scene is extremely shocking.


    At this time, in a huge palace in the core area of Jiaolong nationality, it was singing and dancing. Jiaolong King Duan was sitting in the throne, with a proud smile on his face, and beside him sat a graceful young woman.


    And the people sitting on both sides of the lower part are all of great talent. They are basically the leaders of the clan, and the worst is also the overlord. Behind these people, there are one or two young men, each dignified and talented.


    Today is the centenary of Princess Sprite, the youngest daughter of Jiaolong king.


    Centenary is just an adult for Jiaolong people, and today''s banquet is held for Princess sprite''s coming of age.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 767

    Jiaolong king has nine sons and one daughter, so he is very fond of this youngest baby daughter and regards her as the apple of his eye, so he holds a grand banquet at her bar mitzvah.


    However, if it''s just like this, the Lords of big families like Yulong king and Blue Dragon King will not come here in person. After all, Princess sprite is only a junior even if she is favored again. It''s OK to let her children come here. Now, the main reason why she comes here in person is that Jiaolong king wants to choose a son-in-law for his baby daughter''s coming of age.


    With Jiaolong King''s love for sprite princess, anyone who can marry sprite princess will be respected by Jiaolong king, which is a good thing for many people. After all, Sprite princess is not only the little princess of Jiaolong clan, but also beautiful and has excellent cultivation talent. She was a saint more than ten years ago, and now she has touched the God It takes three or five years, or one or two years to set foot in the realm of the Lord.


    If you have to find out a shortcoming, it is unruly and capricious, and you always like to lose your temper. However, compared with her advantages, this shortcoming has been ignored.


    Several young women danced gracefully, graceful and graceful, just like fairies coming down to earth. All the people were staring at them, especially the young men who were standing and looking at the women in the green dress. Their eyes were full of fire, and many people were rolling their throats and swallowing their saliva.


    After a dance, there was a burst of applause and cheers.


    Listening to the praise of his daughter, King Jiaolong was very happy, not to mention how proud he was. The proudest thing in his life was that he had a lot of good children, especially his third son and youngest daughter.


    Then comes the most important link today, which is the selection of son-in-law. Jiaolong king has a family for sprite princess, so he respects her opinions very much. Many young men come forward to please her, including the eldest prince and the second prince of the blue dragon family.


    Princess sprite is not inferior to the pure blood dragon in both status and blood, and she is beautiful and long. As long as she is a man, she will like it.


    What''s more, Princess sprite is the only daughter of Jiaolong king. Jiaolong King dotes on this daughter far more than his sons. As long as he marries Princess Sprite, she will be respected by Jiaolong king.


    Originally, the two brothers were the princes of the blue dragon clan, so they didn''t need to please Jiaolong king. However, Jiaolong king was a treasure that practitioners dreamed of. If they could get the respect of Jiaolong king, they could get such a treasure. This is the biggest goal of all.


    In order to win the beauty, everyone is a gentle, elegant appearance.


    Princess sprite was surrounded by a group of men, but she didn''t seem embarrassed at all. Instead, she raised her head haughtily, revealing her white jade neck and delicate clavicle, just like a high queen.


    As a matter of fact, each of these men is excellent, and they are the heirs of some big families. Now they are chosen by her. Even the queen may not have such treatment.


    Princess sprite enjoyed the feeling of the stars and the moon, so she was not in a hurry to choose. Just as she wanted to go back to her seat and observe for a while, she suddenly found a man standing not far away. This man looked cold, completely opposite to the warm men around her, and looked very different, which aroused her curiosity and immediately walked away.


    A group of men were a little upset when they saw this, so they quickly followed up.


    "Who is this guy? Why didn''t you see it just now? "


    "I don''t know which race it is, either."


    Before they got to the place, a group of men put down their heart and disdained. Some of the young masters of the big ethnic groups had been photographed. What they didn''t see was that they were from small races. They could not compete with them in terms of status or strength. They could only depreciate themselves if they regarded such people as competitors.


    "Hello! What''s your name? " The sprite princess came to the man in white and asked haughtily.


    "What''s your name?" A man who answers questions in cold clothes is not serious.


    Princess sprite was stunned. Her eyes were full of amazement. All the people who came here were aiming at her. How could she not know who she was, but she soon thought of something.


    "You''re going the other way. Play hard to get." Princess sprite said with self righteous: "your method has indeed succeeded in attracting the attention of my princess. Tell me your name. Maybe I can think about you."


    With this remark, all the men behind them were in a hurry. If Princess sprite chose this guy, wouldn''t they be hopeless, and they would lose face to someone they haven''t met.


    "You are deaf, Princess sprite asked you!"


    "Don''t pretend to be deep here. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    One by one, they look murderous. As for their identity, a small race will kill if they kill them. Now they just need an excuse. Otherwise, Jiaolong people are not good masters here.


    "I don''t believe it!" The man in white showed a sneer, and his words were full of disdain."Mad, I think you''re tired of living!" A man stepped forward and slapped the man in white in the face.


    Although it''s not easy to kill here, it doesn''t prevent him from being taught a lesson. Slapping on the face not only relieves his anger, but also makes him make a fool of himself. In this way, Princess sprite won''t take a fancy to a slapped trash.


    The others were all embracing their arms, with playful smiles and a look of watching a good play.


    In this regard, Princess sprite also chose to look on coldly. She also wanted to see whether this guy who pretended to be indifferent was capable or embroidered.


    In addition, jiaolongwang and other senior figures also noticed the situation here, but no one spoke out to stop it.


    The man in white stood still, as if he had been scared. People seemed to have seen the embarrassed appearance that he was taken out.


    Seeing this slap on the face of the man in white, at this time, the man in white raised a slender palm, which was not fast but accurately grasped the hand that was about to fall on the face.


    The latter was shocked and tried to shake off the hand holding his wrist with a cold hum. However, he was frightened to find that the hand of the man in white was like a pair of iron tongs. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t shake it off, and the big hand was still closing up. He felt that the bones were almost crushed. He was sweating in pain.


    On the surface, others were silent, but in their hearts they were shocked.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 768

    This man, named Schroeder, is the crown prince of the whale tribe, the leader of the young generation of the Hai nationality, and the master of the realm of the Lord. Now he is subdued face to face. How can people not be surprised.


    Among the younger generation, the only people who can remain calm are the two princes of the blue dragon clan and the eldest prince of the Yulong clan.


    The patriarchs of all ethnic groups have different faces. Some people see jokes, some have dignified faces, and some have gloomy faces. As the patriarch of the whale clan, watching his son being subdued makes his face extremely gloomy.


    "Whose baby is this?" Asked the whale in a low voice.


    The patriarchs shook their heads one after another. Only then did they realize that something was wrong. They all had the ability to never forget their accomplishments, but the man in white had no impression at all.


    As the owner of this place, Jiaolong King''s face was not very good-looking. He even let people sneak in. I didn''t know that he was hitting him in the face. Just as he was about to speak, several elders came in in in a panic, shouting: "no, no, no, Dragon King, it''s not good!"


    "What kind of system are you as elders! If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I will never forgive you! "


    Jiaolong king was already angry, and these elders were so cowardly. They were still in front of the heads of all the clans, which made him lose his face. If these people were not elders, he really wanted to slap them to death.


    Sensing the anger of the Dragon King, several elders could not help shivering, but they could not think too much about the seriousness of the matter.


    "Tell the Dragon King that Bai Yunfei has come in!"


    "What Jiaolong King''s face changed greatly, and he jumped up suddenly. Then he realized that he was impolite. He quickly sat down and said coldly, "a white cloud flying scares you like this. All of you are rice bowls!"


    Although several elders are the king''s strongmen, they dare not refute the Dragon King''s scolding. They can only say in their hearts: your performance just now is not much better than ours.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to say these words, otherwise Jiaolong king would certainly let them have a hard time.


    The dragon king stood up, arched his hands to the crowd, and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry. I wanted to have a good drink with you, but I didn''t expect that the enemy came to me. I can only make amends to you when I repel the enemy."


    "Brother Jiao is joking. We are here as guests, but the little thief Bai Yunfei came here at this time. He didn''t pay attention to us. Today I have to teach him a lesson!"


    The man who spoke was full of pride and evil spirit. He was the head of the Naga clan and was called King Naga.


    Naga is also a very powerful race in the sea area. Although there are not many people, each of them is very powerful. Moreover, this race is famous for its bravery and ruthlessness. When people of other races meet Naga, they usually take a detour.


    King Naga is also a fighting madman. A thousand years ago, there was a race in the sea area called the electric eel race. There were two great saints in the race. In the sea area, they were also the upper middle race.


    A thousand years ago, one of the Naga people was killed by the electric eel people. As a result, the Naga king was furious, and immediately killed himself in the electric eel people''s nest. Where he passed, there were floating corpses all over the place, and the blood flowed into a river. The two great saints of the electric eel people were torn alive by him, and they were extremely cruel and bloody. From the side, we can see that the Naga King''s strength is absolutely the level of the peerless strong.


    "Then thank King Naga for his help!" Jiaolong king was overjoyed. Seven years ago, Bai Yunfei killed a super strong man. He knew all about it. He was a little worried when he heard that Bai Yunfei had killed him. Now, with the help of King Naga, what could he be afraid of.


    "Although Jiaolong king is at ease, Bai Yunfei has been making waves and swaggering in our sea people for many times. I''ve been looking down on him for a long time. Today, he will never come back!" Blue Dragon King said.


    "That''s right. I can''t kill him today..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone said that it was a good chance to have a good relationship with the Dragon King. No one was willing to be a queen. Anyway, there were so many strong men. As long as they were not emperors, they would die. There was no danger at all.


    "Thank you very much." Jiaolong Wang couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He even congratulated that Baiyun had come at the right time. If it was really troublesome at other times, now he could kill Baiyun with the help of these people''s hands.


    "Bai Yunfei is there now. Take us there at once!" The Dragon King looked at several elders and asked majestically.


    Several elders looked at each other, and one of them said bitterly: "tell the Dragon King, Bai Yunfei He... "


    "What is he? Where is he?" The Dragon King roared impatiently.


    "He''s gone." Several elders bowed their heads and were ashamed because Bai Yunfei was so powerful that he was a god of killing. They didn''t dare to stop him. They didn''t dare to come out until Bai Yunfei had passed for a long time. They realized that there had been no movement for a long time, so they ran in to check. Unexpectedly, there was no situation at all. Bai Yunfei seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. It was really shocking It''s hard to understand."What? Gone? " Jiaolong King''s face was so ugly that he said, "what do you do to eat? You''re all bullshit!"


    Several elders are silent and dare not breathe.


    "You guys are still in a daze. If you don''t hurry to get out and look for me, even if you dig three feet, you''ll have to find out the person for me!"


    Jiaolong King roared loudly. Now there are so many strong people in the city. It''s a good chance to get rid of Bai Yunfei. If Bai Yunfei runs away, there will be big trouble in the future. That''s why he is so angry.


    "Jiaolong king doesn''t need to be angry. The thief Bai Yunfei probably knew that we were here, so he was scared to hide. We have so many people. As long as we look for them separately, we can find them out soon." The head of the whale clan said haughtily.


    The Jiaolong King nodded, and then immediately asked people to block all the entrances and exits. This is the territory of the Jiaolong clan. The border was set up by him in conjunction with the two remaining supreme elders and several array masters. Even the most powerful can''t go out quietly.


    A group of strong men immediately divided into eight ways to find the trace of Bai Yunfei, leaving only the young generation in the hall.


    Although all of these people are the top experts of the young generation, and even several of them are the king''s strong, they can''t help Bai Yunfei.


    "Princess Sprite, don''t worry. If my father comes here, Bai Yunfei won''t want to go out alive." The eldest prince of the blue dragon clan said in a Huwei way.


    "My father is here. As long as Bai Yunfei dares to appear, he will die!" The prince of Naga said haughtily.


    Other people are also saying that Bai Yunfei is good for nothing. The only purpose is to elevate herself so as to make Princess sprite look at her differently.


    At this time, the man in white who had been silent suddenly said, "since you are all so powerful, why don''t you go out and find Bai Yunfei and kill him?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 769

    "Since you are all so powerful, why don''t you go out and find Bai Yunfei and kill him?"


    As soon as this remark came out, people''s faces were very ugly, especially Schroeder, who had suffered a loss before. Now he was furious and said, "there are so many uncles out to look for us. You don''t need us at all, but you have unknown origins. Now I seriously doubt that you are Bai Yunfei''s accomplice. I suggest that we take him down together and wait for the uncles to catch Baiyun Fly and deal with it again


    Yulong Prince sneered: "yes, I also think this guy is very suspicious, should be a good interrogation."


    A group of Prince brothers gathered around the man in white unkindly. Through Schroeder''s hand just now, they all saw that the man in white was a very strong opponent, and Princess sprite also looked at him differently. Therefore, no matter whether he was Bai Yunfei''s accomplice or not, they should find an excuse to get rid of him.


    "Wait!" Princess sprite stood in front of the man in white and said, "what''s your ability to bully more than you can do? If you have the ability, fight alone. If you win, that''s your ability!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let them go together. Anyway, in my eyes, they are a group of waste. What''s the difference between a waste and a group of waste?"


    "Who do you say is rubbish?" The Naga Prince stares at the man in white, his eyes full of murders.


    "Say it again Yulong''s Prince is fierce.


    "TMD, believe it or not, I''ve ruined you!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of Prince brothers burst the pot, and their lungs were about to explode. Which one of them was not the top experts of the young generation, and the most they heard was praise. Now they dare to say that they are rubbish, and they rub their hands and fists one by one. If it were not for Princess Sprite, they would not have been able to help themselves.


    Princess sprite turned and looked at the man in white. She couldn''t help but rolled her eyes and said, "if you don''t brag, you will die!"


    "I''m just stating a fact. If you think I''m bragging, I have nothing to say." The man in White said solemnly.


    "Princess Sprite, get out of the way. If I don''t kill him today, I will hate him!"


    A group of Prince brothers really can''t help it. They have never seen such arrogance before. They are all arrogant masters. But at this time, they found that compared with this guy in front of them, they were too modest before.


    "Well, now you fight alone. If you can defeat them all, no matter who you are, I will marry you." Said Princess sprite solemnly.


    The prince''s friends were even more angry and wanted to fight one after another.


    "Get out of the way and see how I can kill him!" Yulong prince said coldly.


    "Well, if you can''t, I''ll do it again!" The Naga Prince stepped back and said haughtily.


    The Yulong Prince''s nose was crooked when he heard that he was angry. Didn''t the Naga Prince mean that he was worse than him, but he also knew that Naga prince was not easy to be provoked. He immediately turned his anger to the man in white and said coldly, "we can''t let go of our hands and feet here. If you have seed, we will fight outside!"


    The man in white nodded gently, and the expression on his face was like eternal ice.


    The party immediately went out under the guidance of Princess sprite.


    "Brother, why don''t you go?" The second prince of Jiaolong clan looked at his elder brother standing still and asked curiously.


    "You don''t know that Bai Yunfei is outside. What if you go out and meet Bai Yunfei?" The Grand Prince of the Jiaolong clan said angrily. Then he went back to his seat and called the maid to pour the wine.


    "What you said is very true. I almost forgot this." The second prince patted his head and suddenly said that he was in a cold sweat.


    "The fourth brother and Sprite are out, too. Shall I call them back?" The second prince looked at the eldest prince and asked.


    "If you want to go, I won''t go anyway." The eldest prince said angrily. He secretly scolded the second son for being a fool. He wished they were all dead in the hands of Bai Yunfei. If one died, one competitor would be lost.


    "Then I''m not going, Uncle Wang. They are all looking for Bai Yunfei everywhere. It should be OK. We''ll still drink here." The second prince went to the side and sat down. He didn''t have any other ideas, but he was simply afraid that it would be dangerous to go out.


    On the other side, a group of people soon came to an open area, surrounded by mountains on three sides and surrounded by powerful borders. It was a place where Jiaolong people competed with each other on weekdays.


    Yulong Prince choked a stomach fire, as soon as he came here, he flew to the central sky, pointed to the nose of the man in white and yelled: "get out quickly and die!"


    The man in white was not angry either. He walked slowly to the court, which made the impatient Yulong prince even more angry. Immediately, he slapped him, and a huge slap appeared at the top of the court, which made the whole court feel terrible, and the ground sank before he fell.


    Yulong crown prince''s strength is enough to rank in the top ten among the young generation in the sea area, and it is only one step away from the realm of the holy king. This slap is angry enough to hit the ordinary strong saint.Everyone opened their eyes wide to see how the man in white could resist. The latter didn''t disappoint everyone. With one blow, a terrible energy rushed out and collided with the palm above.


    "Bang!"


    The palm of the mana is smashed immediately, and Yu Shi is bombarded to the prince of Yulong clan. The latter is surprised and quickly dodges. The remaining energy hits the border, and suddenly splashes a large ripple.


    "Holy king!"


    Everyone''s face has changed greatly. The eyes of the man in white are dignified. Most of the top strong men of the younger generation in the sea area have gathered here, but only a few of them have reached the realm of the holy king. Now a strange face suddenly appears, which is really puzzling.


    Yulong Prince''s face is hard to see the extreme. He never thought that the other side was a Saint King. He had already known that he would not fight, but now he had no choice but to try his best to defeat the other side.


    "Mind storm!" Yulong Prince''s mind burst out of a strange energy, instantly disappeared into the white man''s mind, see here he can''t help laughing.


    "As expected, his cultivation has become a ''spiritual storm''!"


    The expressions of the crown prince''s friends are very serious. The only criterion for determining strength is not only the realm of cultivation, but also the supernatural power. The "mind storm" is the basis for the king of fish and dragon to become a peerless power. It is a powerful taboo supernatural power, which attacks the soul of the enemy, making it impossible to defend.


    The man in White''s body is constantly shaking, and the expression on his face is also cloudy and sunny, which is a sign of being possessed by the devil. This is exactly the manifestation of the "spiritual storm", which arouses the hidden demons. Once the demons can''t be killed or suppressed, they will be insane and die.


    "Look at this guy, he must be dead!" Some people expressed their opinions.


    Other people nodded in agreement, even if it can suppress the demons, it will cost a lot of energy and strength, and the end is needless to say.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 770

    Yulong Prince stands in the air, his face is full of happiness, not to mention how proud he is. If his realm is higher than mine, I can still kill you.


    The white man''s body trembled more and more severely, and the expression on his face was also very wonderful. For a while, he gritted his teeth, for a while, he sneered, and looked ferocious.


    Just when everyone thought that the man in white would not die, he suddenly calmed down, and the wonderful expression on his face quickly converged. In a twinkling of an eye, he regained his old calm. When he opened his eyes, his deep eyes seemed to be two black holes. After a long time, he even wanted to sink in, which scared everyone away.


    "He''s OK. He''s OK. He can''t even help the" spiritual storm ". Who is he?"


    Everyone was shocked that "mind storm" is a famous taboo magical power, which attacks the soul of the enemy. No matter how high his cultivation is, he can''t be immune to it. It''s very terrible. However, the man in white in front of him is on the verge of being possessed by the devil. As a result, he regains his peace within two short breaths. How did he do it?


    "Impossible, impossible! It''s impossible... " The prince of Yulong clan was full of disbelief. He kept repeating that "spiritual storm" was his means of pressing the bottom of the box. Since his success in cultivation, no matter how powerful an opponent he met, he would be unfavourable if he used "spiritual storm". Now he has lost, which is a huge blow to him.


    "No - I don''t believe it!" Yulong Prince roared and rushed to the man in white. He didn''t believe that the man in white had nothing to do with him. In his opinion, the other side must be bluffing.


    At their level, the speed is unimaginable. In a flash, they arrive in front of the man in white, and then they blow. Even if there is space for array reinforcement in this area, there is still a huge crack. The fierce attack of the Lord level is very important.


    However, the next scene opened everyone''s eyes. The man in white reached out and grabbed the fist of the Yulong prince. The speed seemed slow and fast, and he grasped the fist of the Yulong Prince accurately. The latter''s fierce blow ended without any trouble, without a ripple. He could not move forward or backward even if he made every effort.


    The expression on the white man''s face has never been moved. With five fingers exerting, there is a clear sound like fried beans. The Yulong Prince''s face is distorted and sweating.


    "Pa!"


    The man in white stretched out his other hand and slapped the Yulong prince in the face. The latter immediately whirled twice and fell to the ground. Then he rolled out for a long distance and stopped. Then there was no movement. He fainted.


    All of us are subdued, and a strong man close to the realm of the holy king is stunned by a slap. It not only needs strong strength, but also needs to control the strength to a very accurate degree. If it''s light, it can''t be stunned, but if it''s heavy, it will be killed.


    And from the beginning to the end, the man in white behaved light and relaxed, as if all this was just a simple and ordinary thing for him, which was the most frightening thing.


    "Who''s next?" The man in white took the initiative to speak. His voice was slow and cold, but it made people feel an indescribable depression. Everywhere they looked, people lowered their heads. Only a few people dared to look at each other, such as Prince Naga, the eldest prince of the blue dragon family, the second prince, the Xuanwu Prince and the fourth Prince of the Jiaolong family. However, their expressions were very dignified, Obviously felt the huge pressure, only can also smile also only then sprite princess one person.


    As she said before, if he can beat all the people here, she will marry him. The stronger her future man is, the happier she will be.


    The white man''s eyes stayed at the Naga Prince''s hand, and said faintly: "you seem to have said before that if he can''t, you can go up. Now he is my prisoner, don''t you plan to do it?"


    "Since you can''t wait to die, I''ll help you." Being run like this, the Naga prince could not admit his advice. He stepped forward and said coldly, "I don''t want to take advantage of you. You just had a big fight. Now I''ll give you half an hour to recover your mana. Half an hour later I''ll take your head!"


    "Just stepped on an ant. Why don''t you rest? Let''s go." The man in white carried his hands and said faintly.


    This is not to despise, but to ignore. In his eyes, the Naga Prince is like a doll that can be kneaded at will, which makes the latter furious.


    If it is before, people will think that men in white dress B is too much, but now people think that men in white dress are more and more unfathomable.


    "Go to hell!"


    Now, the colorful color of the color of the orange and the color of the red and the purple, the color of the yellow and the color of the red, the color of the yellow and the color of the red, the color of the red, the color of the red, the color of the red, the color of the red, the color of the red, the color of the red, the color of the red, the color of the red, the color of the red, the color of the red, the color of the red, the color of the red, and the color of the red, the color of the red, the color of the red, and the color of the red, the.


    "Seven colors! It''s the seven colors of light


    The crowd screamed, and their eyes were filled with shock and wonder.The name "seven colors divine light" is no stranger to everyone. It is the seventh most taboo divine power in archaic times. It is said that once the divine light comes out, it will destroy everything, and its power is unimaginable.


    The Naga Prince is one of the most powerful young people in the sea area, but no one knows that he has become a "seven color God light".


    One of the top ten taboo magical powers in Taigu is more powerful than the other. However, the more powerful it is, the more difficult it is to cultivate it. Without that talent, even if there is a cultivation method, it is difficult to cultivate it successfully. "Seven colors divine light" ranks seventh in the top ten taboo magical powers in Taigu. It is also very difficult to cultivate it successfully.


    Everyone opened their eyes and held their breath. Originally, they thought that the Naga prince was not the opponent of the man in white. But when the "seven colors divine light" came out, the ending would definitely change. At least it was not the one-sided situation. The next thing would be a fight between the Dragon and the tiger.


    For the first time, the expression of the man in white changed, with a little more dignified on his face, but more curiosity and surprise. Yes, it''s not fear but surprise.


    Seeing that the "seven colors divine light" was about to sweep the man in white, the man in white finally took action and punched the "seven colors divine light".


    "Boom..."


    After a violent collision, the man in white was suddenly shaken out by the seven colors.


    "I thought you had a lot of ability, but I didn''t expect it to be better than that!" The Naga prince said with pride and disdain.


    Others were shocked. The seven colors divine light was so powerful that all the men in white who could easily defeat the Yulong Prince were thrown away by the seven colors divine light. This magic power was absolutely invincible.


    The man in white turned a somersault in the air and fell to the ground, with a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, but his face was full of a brilliant smile, which made everyone feel puzzled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 771

    "Isn''t he crazy?" See the man in white injured also smile, some people guess.


    At this time, the man in white even closed his eyes, as if he was seriously thinking about something, and turned a deaf ear to the "seven colors of light" that can destroy everything. This seems to everyone that he is either crazy or tired of living.


    With a sneer, the Naga Prince sweeps toward the man in white, but the latter takes a step to avoid the light. The next scene makes everyone look silly.


    The man in white kept walking. No matter how fast the "seven colors divine light" was, he could avoid it just right. They seemed to have rehearsed it in advance. However, the Naga Prince''s gloomy face was telling everyone that it was absolutely not for fun. It can only be said that the man in White''s perception and speed were too strong.


    The Naga prince was so ashamed and angry that he was so proud of his "seven colors divine light" that he couldn''t help each other. How could he be embarrassed.


    A moment later, the man in white opened his eyes, and the next scene made everyone open their eyes. With a wave of his hand, a colorful light curtain appeared in front of him, which was just like the "seven colors" of the Naga prince. In everyone''s surprise, the two light curtains collided.


    "Bang!"


    The power of the same light curtain is not the same. The light curtain of the Naga Prince burst to pieces, while the light curtain of the man in white, although a little dim, still hit the Naga prince. The latter immediately flew out, spewing blood in his mouth, fell on the ground and spewed blood again. His face was pale and colorless, and his breath was depressed.


    "How do you know the seven colors?" The Naga Prince looked up at the man in white and asked.


    Everyone''s ears are up, and that''s what they want to know.


    "Why should I tell you?" The man in White asked instead of answering.


    "Poof!"


    The Naga people immediately spat out blood and fainted. They didn''t know whether they were hurt too much, or were impatient, or both.


    The scene was silent and the needles could be heard. Everyone''s eyes were full of fear when they looked at the man in white. The strength of the Naga prince was obvious to all. The display of "seven colors" was even more powerful. I''m afraid that the Third Prince of Jiaolong clan, who is the first master of the sea area generation, didn''t dare to say that he would win. In the end, he was defeated by the mysterious man in white It''s really powerless to defeat with such strength.


    "Anyone else who wants to kill me will come forward quickly." The man in White''s indifferent eyes swept the whole room. In addition to Princess Sprite, other people lowered their heads. Even the fourth Prince of Jiaolong clan was no exception.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, the man in White said sarcastically, "you were arrogant before, but now you are all counselled?"


    They are all red, but no one dares to refute them. Even the top-ranking young masters of the blue dragon family, the second prince, choose to be silent. They often get together and sometimes compete with each other. They all know their own strength. The strength of the Naga Prince is one of the best among them, and the result is the man in white In front of them, they are vulnerable. If any one of them goes, the result will not be better. It will only be worse. Who is willing to do the disgraceful thing.


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, Princess sprite broke the embarrassment with a smile and said, "don''t fight. You''ve won. I''m willing to marry you!"


    This speech, the faces of a group of Prince brothers are ugly to death, but the strength is not as good as people, there is nothing to say.


    Princess sprite is Jiaolong King''s favorite little daughter. She is a combination of talent and beauty. It should be said that it is a good thing for countless men to get her favor and commit themselves to marriage. However, the man in white has no happy expression, but frowns slightly.


    "I think you misunderstood. I never wanted to marry you."


    After listening to this, a group of Prince friends felt an impulse to beat him up. They were eager for the good thing that this guy refused. It''s so popular.


    Princess sprite is also a little angry. I don''t know how many men don''t have a chance to get her. Now she''s refused to speak on her own initiative. It''s very hateful. However, it''s relieved to think that the man in front of her is really not comparable to ordinary people.


    He said with a smile, "it''s not too late for you to think about it. Anyway, you don''t suffer."


    "If you want to get married, find someone else. I won''t marry you." The man in white flatly refused.


    "You -" Princess sprite''s chest heaved violently. It was the first time that she was rejected, and she still refused such a good thing.


    But the more she couldn''t get it, the more she wanted to get it. She said angrily, "what I want from sprite has never been impossible to get. If I can''t get it, I''d rather destroy him!"


    "Even if you want to destroy it, it depends on whether you have the ability." The man in White said playfully.


    "If I have the ability, you will soon know." Princess sprite said in a loud voice, "go up together and catch him for me!"A group of Prince brothers looked at each other. There were more than 30 of them, each of whom was the top expert of the young generation. If so many of them joined hands to deal with one person, it would certainly make people laugh.


    But if we don''t fight together, no one will have the confidence to fight alone.


    Seeing that all the people did not move, Princess sprite was angry and said angrily, "if you don''t do it, you won''t see me again in the future!"


    "Don''t hesitate, everyone. This guy looks young. Maybe he is an old monster who has been practicing for many years. It''s not a shame for us to play together."


    "That''s right..."


    All of them wanted to fight together, but they didn''t want to get the stigma of bullying others. Now they found one. Suddenly, a group of people surrounded the man in white from all directions.


    Among the more than 30 people, the one with the lowest accomplishments is the Holy Lord. The holy king also has the Grand Prince and the second prince of Xuanwu clan, the fourth Prince of Jiaolong clan and the crown prince of Canglong clan. Moreover, they basically master the powerful taboo magic power, and they are all the best among the same level. Even if so many people join hands, they will be frightened.


    Princess sprite raised her head haughtily, revealing a long white jade neck, as proud as a Phoenix. There are few people in the world who can command so many young strong men at the same time, but she is one of them.


    However, the smile on her face soon solidified. She wanted to see the picture of the man in white shaking with fright and pleading for her mercy, but it didn''t happen. The man in white didn''t seem to be aware of any danger. The expression on his face remained unchanged, standing in the same place, like an indifferent king.


    The more she looked, the more angry she was. She cried angrily, "hurry up and catch him!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 772

    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Princess sprite is talking about catching, but a group of Prince brothers want to kill the man in white to avoid future trouble. More than 30 young masters make a big move together. The terrible energy will submerge the man in white in an instant. However, at this time, a piercing golden light suddenly erupts in the energy center, and then a strong atmosphere of depression suddenly appears in the sky.


    "Boom..."


    There was a sudden dull thunder above, which made people have a bad premonition. It''s deep in the sea. Even if it''s thunder in the sky, the sound can''t come here. However, when the thunder and lightning fall from the sky for countless years, everyone suddenly realized that it''s not thunder, but a powerful magic power.


    The energy of thunder and lightning reaches the sun and is invincible. It destroys everything where it passes. All the energy collapses one after another. The man in white steps out of the center of the energy storm without any wrinkles on his body. All the lightning will automatically avoid him, just like the king who dominates all living beings in the world.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    The screams came one after another, and everyone fled in panic. Once struck by thunder and lightning, they would lose their fighting power. This is the result of the merciful hand of the man in white. Otherwise, a single flash of lightning could kill the Lord, even if the king was immortal.


    "The thunder of the heavens! This is the "Thunderbolt of the heavens!" People screamed in horror. The next moment, they were struck by lightning, and a shrill scream fell on the ground. The most powerful prince Xuanwu, the second prince of the blue dragon family, and others were just hit by lightning after two times, and fell to the ground with smoke. More than 30 people were lying on the ground in agony and distress.


    As the only female on the scene, Princess sprite did not suffer from thunder and lightning, but she was so scared that she lost her face. Her face was pale without a trace of blood, and her eyes were full of fear.


    "You are white white cloud flying!" When Princess sprite said this, her body was trembling and her teeth were trembling. She could easily defeat more than 30 young masters with one type of magic power. Her strength was really appalling. Even the great sage could not do it. Maybe only her father and King could do it.


    Every one of the peerless strong men is an earth shaking figure, and the man in front of her is so young that she can''t think of anyone else except Bai Yunfei.


    "You are very clever. Go and call your father and those meddlers."


    The face of the man in white was twisted and changed in an instant. He became a handsome young man. Who else could Bai Yunfei have.


    Originally, he wanted to kill people directly, but in the middle of the journey, he accidentally learned that all the clan leaders were here, so he changed his attention temporarily and used the magic power of "changing heaven and earth" to enter the hall without knowing it, so there was a scene that happened before.


    Princess sprite dared not say "no" at this time. She immediately turned around and was ready to go out to find her father. However, at this time, a large group of people poured in at the entrance. The first few people were Jiaolong king, Lanlong king and Naga king. A group of people were killing with great momentum and terror. Even the air was frozen.


    "Father As if a lost child had found her parents, Princess sprite rushed into Jiaolong Wang''s arms and cried loudly. She was really scared.


    "Bi''er, don''t be afraid. With your father here, no one can hurt you." Jiaolong King patted his daughter on the back to comfort her. Then he looked at Bai Yunfei. His eyes were already cold. He said in a cold voice, "Bai Yunfei, you didn''t pay for destroying my palace and killing my people last time. Today you''re running wild again. You''re so brave!"


    "I''ve always had a lot of guts. You should know that." Bai Yunfei sneered.


    "I dare to be tough when I''m dying. If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, maybe I can make you die happily!" The Dragon King snapped.


    "Bai Yunfei, release my son quickly, or I will admit that you have no place to die!"


    "Let my son go and let you die!"


    When the patriarchs of all ethnic groups saw their sons lying on the ground like dead dogs, they were distressed and began to yell.


    At this time, a group of Prince brothers have been piled up like dead bodies by Bai Yunfei, while he himself stands on them and looks down at a group of big figures. All of them are tyrants, but he doesn''t feel any pressure and says with a smile: "don''t be too excited, or I can guarantee that your son will die first."


    "You - what do you want?" Blue Dragon King forced to endure the anger in the heart, low roar way.


    He was not as powerful as Jiaolong king. He gave birth to nine sons and one daughter all at once, but he only had these two sons. If he died, there would be no successor.


    "Bai Yunfei, we have no injustice in the past and no hatred in recent days. As long as you release my son, I''ll leave immediately." Xuanwu patriarch said.


    "Let my son go, I''ll take it as if it never happened!" Naga said darkly.


    A group of big men are angry and angry, but they have to endure. Bai Yunfei''s strength is absolutely not inferior to them. It''s not difficult for them to kill Bai Yunfei together. However, now their sons are trampled by Bai Yunfei. Once they start, this area will be sunk. By that time, their sons will not have any slag left."It''s OK for me to let your son go, but you have to do something for me. As long as it''s done, I will let them go. If anyone doesn''t agree, I''ll send his son back first!" Bai Yunfei''s face was fierce and murderous.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are so brave. Do you know that no one dares to coerce me?" The Blue Dragon King said angrily.


    "If you don''t, I won''t ask you to live!" King Naga said with awe inspiring.


    "I''ve always said the same thing. You either agree to my terms or wait for your son to deal with his affairs. I''ll only give you half an hour to think about it. When the time comes, if you haven''t thought about it well, don''t blame me for my hard work!" Bai Yunfei hummed coldly.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are so mean!"


    A lot of adults are very angry. As the head of the family, they are superior. They have never suffered from this kind of cowardice. But now they have to bear the anger in their hearts, otherwise they will be sent by the white haired people to the black haired people.


    One drawback of these powerful races is that it is difficult to reproduce, such as the dragon, Yulong, Naga and so on. People of these races are very strong at birth, but it is very difficult to reproduce. It''s very good to have one or two children. Almost all of them are here now. If they die, there will be no successor.


    Only Jiaolong king can be calm here. He has nine sons and one daughter. He was killed by Bai Yunfei two times before. Now even if he dies another one, he still has six sons. So he would rather sacrifice this son to get rid of the disaster of Bai Yunfei.


    But he doesn''t dare to do it now. He doesn''t care about his son and can''t ignore others. Once he does it, Bai Yunfei will surely choose to burn all the jade. At that time, these clan leaders who have lost their children and grandchildren will have to work hard for him.


    "Bai Yunfei, what do you want? Say your terms Blue Dragon King said angrily.


    "In a month, you will wait for me at the king''s college, and then I will tell you what to do." Bai Yunfei then waved to release a group of magic power, rolled up a group of Prince brothers at the foot, and flew away from the heads of a group of big figures.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 773

    Wendi City, Wenxiang Pavilion!


    Wenxiang Pavilion is a detached force on the mainland. It is closely related to all the major forces, but it never interferes in the affairs of the cultivation world. No matter what the outside world looks like, there are singing and dancing in Wenxiang Pavilion. People who come here for pleasure will forget all their troubles.


    In a sea of flowers, there is an attic, in which a young man and a young woman are sitting together. The woman is beautiful, smiling and charming. Every move of the attic is very charming. If the powerful genius who often comes here will recognize her here, she is the famous Hua Kui Daiya in Wenxiang Pavilion.


    Daiya was originally in Wenxiang Pavilion of Fenglei Kingdom branch, but she was transferred here because of her outstanding beauty, talent and other relationships.


    Even here, her status is still very high. Even if she is a genius of great power, it''s not easy to see her, and she doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. It''s all because of one person, a person that every great power taboo - Bai Yunfei.


    Speaking of Bai Yunfei, it is well known that his accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds along the way, and his strength has been improved by leaps and bounds every once in a while. In just a few decades, he has become one of the most powerful men in the world from a nobody.


    As the saying goes, when one person gets the right way, all the people or things related to Bai Yunfei will rise with the tide, and Daiya is one of these people.


    Daiya has helped Bai Yunfei many times before she has fully risen, and Bai Yunfei has found Daiya more than once. It can be seen that Bai Yunfei''s feelings for her are extraordinary.


    It is for this reason that Daiya''s position in the Wenxiang Pavilion is second only to that of the saint. All powerful geniuses have to respect each other and dare not have evil thoughts when they see her.


    At this time, the man next to Daiya was holding her spy''s waist. If someone saw this scene, he would be stunned.


    "Young master, I haven''t seen you for many years. I thought you had forgotten me." Daiya said with a sad face.


    "Why, I''ve come to see you." Bai Yunfei was a little guilty when he said this, because in addition to meeting, every time he looked for Daiya for various reasons, this time was no exception.


    "I''m really happy that you can come to see me, but I also know that you are a man who does big things. There must be a lot of worldly affairs. What''s the matter with me this time?"


    "Well." Bai Yunfei nodded awkwardly and said, "I really have something to ask you for help this time."


    "If you want to help or not, just say what you want. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse."


    "I want you to look up one thing. It''s about the information about the massacre at the king''s College seven years ago." Speaking of this, Bai Yunfei can''t help clenching his fist. The king''s college is kind to him, but he is destroyed because of him. If he can''t avenge those who died miserably, how can he live in this world.


    "I''m afraid it''s not very easy to find out." Said Daiya, frowning.


    "I know it''s hard to find out, but I have to find out this matter, and it can''t be publicized, so I can only ask you for help, no matter how much I pay!"


    Daiya looked at Bai Yunfei affectionately and said, "thank you for your trust. If you give me a little time, I will live up to my expectations, but now I have a condition."


    "You say, as long as I can do it, I will never frown even when I go up the mountain and down the sea of fire!" The white cloud flies letter oath Dan of say.


    Daiya said, "I don''t want to leave a finger with you this evening


    Looking at Daiya''s blurred eyes, bright red lips, and smelling the attractive fragrance, Bai Yunfei could no longer help kissing her red lips.


    The pink veil is full of warmth. A pair of men and women roll to the bed, and their clothes are faded one by one. They are entangled with each other. It''s a beautiful scene. It''s destined to be a sleepless night.


    -


    seven years ago, the king''s college was besieged by countless powerful people, which eventually led to the collapse of the king''s college. The reason why the king''s College suffered that disaster was because of an imperial weapon, which should be Bai Yunfei''s.


    Most people think it was an accident, but Bai Yunfei firmly believes that it was controlled by someone secretly. The inheritance of emperor''s tools and Wuji Tianzun is just a fuse, and its real purpose is to kill him with a knife.


    In fact, the plan behind the scenes is also perfect. Seven years ago, he was forced into the death Jedi, which is almost a place of death. I believe everyone thought that he had died in it and could never get out again. Fortunately, he cultivated the immortal golden body, and the physical body was strong enough to escape.


    Later, Jasper Dragon King''s words also confirmed his conjecture, that all was indeed manipulated secretly, and there was more than one person behind the scenes.


    The king''s Academy had a great influence on him, but in the end, he was implicated by him, which made him feel remorseful and disgusted with the behind the scenes. He vowed to avenge this blood feud.After seven years, it is not easy to find out. Even the information network of Wen Xiangge has been waiting for half a month.


    This day, Bai Yunfei is anxiously waiting in the attic, and Daiya comes in with a jade slip.


    "Yes, sir. All the information you want is in it." She said with relief.


    "Show me quickly." Bai Yunfei takes the jade slip from Daiya to check it.


    "Bang!"


    "Damn it Bai Yunfei smashed the table with a slap, and he was full of murders.


    "Young master." Daiya was shocked by the momentum, and her face was a little pale.


    "Sorry, I scared you." Looking at her pale face, Bai Yunfei felt sorry.


    In order to find out the news, Daiya spends a lot of energy these days. She also spends a lot of Yuan Jing to buy news from Wanbao chamber of Commerce and lingxuange. For half a month, she is busy during the day, and at night, she sings and dances to relieve his boredom. He is very moved by all these things.


    Daiya shook her head with a smile and said, "I''m ok, but you must be careful, young master. These people have a big background. If you want to get revenge, you must not act too fast. You need to take a long-term view."


    Bai Yunfei held her catkin and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t do it without full assurance."


    Bai Yunfei''s words are full of infinite self-confidence. Although these people are the core figures from the major forces, he is confident that he can solve them all one by one.


    "Is that young master going to leave?" Daiya''s mood is a little low. This half month together with Bai Yunfei is the happiest day in her life. She really wants time to stop forever.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll come to see you when I finish this." Bai Yunfei gently hugged Daiya in his arms, but he suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, have you found out the whereabouts of Qingcheng and Luoxi?"


    Daiya frowned and said, "I found out that the saints went to the sea seven years ago to look for you, and then they disappeared. But someone once saw their trace in the Arctic, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Because the time is too short, I can only find out the news."


    Bai Yunfei frowned and worried. He didn''t know until he met Daiya that they had been looking for him since he was chased and disappeared by Taiwang Dasheng. Now they haven''t appeared in the cultivation world for more than seven years, which makes him really worried.


    Aware of Bai Yunfei''s thoughts, Daiya comforted: "don''t worry too much, young master. The saint has a life-saving jade plate that our pavilion master personally made. If something happens to the saint, our pavilion master will feel it."


    Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "I''ll go to them after I deal with this matter. After I find them, I''ll take you away from here."


    "Young master, can you leave tomorrow? I want to wait on you one more night. " She asked, looking at Bai Yunfei.


    What else can Bai Yunfei say in the face of a woman''s affectionate retention? He immediately picked her up and walked towards the bed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 774

    Gentleness village is a hero''s tomb, and Wenxiang Pavilion is a gold selling cave. At the same time, it is also a gentleness village that countless men yearn for. The women here are not only beautiful, but also talented. They are good at singing and dancing. They are proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and their temperament can be comparable to that of famous ladies. The men who enter here will never forget to return.


    Bai Yunfei has been here for half a month, and the best woman like Hua Kui Daiya still serves him, but he doesn''t sink.


    In fact, he also wants to indulge himself, but he still has too many things to do, the blood feud of the king''s academy has not been avenged, they have gone nowhere, and the people of the thirteen ethnic groups are also covetous for the human race. If they want to live a free life, they must solve these things one by one.


    Bai Yunfei refuses to see Daiya off and quietly leaves Wenxiang Pavilion. No one knows that he has left except Daiya, and no one knows that he has been here.


    Wang''s college is the first college in mainland China, but it was only once, and now it''s just a piece of ruins. At the beginning, many people came here to try their luck to find the remaining treasure. However, as time goes on, the ruins have been rummaged again and again, and it''s hard to find anything of value, so fewer and fewer people came.


    On this day, a man in white appeared in the sky above the king''s college, looking at the ruins below, with a sad face.


    Soon after, a group of people appeared in the southern sky, quickly approached from far and near, and blinked to the man in white.


    This group of people are extraordinary momentum, everyone''s breath is very strong, dozens of people''s breath into a more shocking momentum.


    And these people''s faces are gloomy and terrible, looking at Bai Yunfei man''s eyes are full of anger.


    "Bai Yunfei, we''ve come here. If you have anything to do, just say it quickly. If my son loses a hair, even if he is poor, I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    "Where is my son? I''ll see if he''s safe first


    The Blue Dragon King, Naga king and others spoke one after another, and each one was murderous.


    However, Bai Yunfei didn''t pay any attention to this. He glanced at the group one by one and didn''t find the Dragon King, which made him a little surprised. However, he was relieved when he thought about it. Prince Jiaolong had many descendants. Although he had two sons and seven sons, it''s ok to die one more now, and it''s normal not to accept his threats.


    Light said: "when things are done, I will naturally release people, now you all give me obediently shut up!"


    "You -"


    many adults are angry, but they have to work hard to restrain them. For the sake of their son''s life, they have to endure for a while. They have already vowed that after saving their son, they will cut Bai Yunfei to pieces and raise their ashes!


    They didn''t say that Bai Yunfei knew what they were thinking. He didn''t care about it at all, and then said, "from now on, you don''t say anything and don''t ask. You can do whatever I ask you to do. Now I''ll take you to kill people!"


    When the word "kill" came out, Bai Yunfei''s body was filled with a sense of killing. All the creatures within a thousand li could feel it. At that moment, everyone was scared to death and trembled. The birds fell to the ground and trembled. The animals crawled to the ground and trembled. Even the fish in the water hid in the mud and did not dare to show their heads The invisible repression makes all living beings feel suffocated.


    After they heard the legend, they thought that they had no doubt about him.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bai Yunfei takes the lead in marching towards the distance. The pace is not very fast, but every step will appear thousands of miles away, and the speed is as fast as lightning.


    Naga king, Blue Dragon King and other great figures were shocked again, and they rushed to catch up.


    There are 27 people behind Bai Yunfei, all of whom are clan leaders from various forces in the sea area. Among them, Xuanwu king, Lanlong king, Naga king, Yulong king, Canglong king, Jujing king and shene king are all peerless strongmen, and the rest are also great saints. Together, these people are enough for the gods to be on guard.


    Where they passed, all living beings trembled. Even the king and the strong were scared to death. Fortunately, they just passed by, otherwise they would be shocked to death just by their momentum.


    Bai Yunfei, dressed in white, was better than snow. He walked first, just like a king in the sky. The earth under him retreated rapidly, and the group soon entered the xuanhuang continent from the mainland of China.


    The people below didn''t know what happened. When they noticed the breath, the people above had already gone away.


    Bai Yunfei stops at the top of a mountain range. Naga Wang and others just slow down and arrive here. After seeing the terrain clearly, many people''s faces change slightly.


    "Taiyi Holy Land! You have to start with Taiyi Holy Land! "


    Although they are the sea lords, they know something about some big forces on the land, especially the holy land, ancient families and imperial families. They are very afraid of these big forces, because these forces are inherited by the emperors.What is emperor?


    When the emperor comes to the world, he will be oppressed for thousands of years. All living beings worship him. He can be called a God and has almost eternal life.


    Although the emperors have been away for a long time, they have left their own weapons for preaching. As long as an emperor''s weapon is in the hands of a great sage, it can exert part of the emperor''s power and is extremely terrifying. This is also the main reason why the major forces in the sea are afraid.


    Naja, Lanlong and Xuanwu are all the top forces in the sea area. If we only talk about the strength and quantity of the strong, even the holy land will be inferior. However, only Xuanwu and Naja have imperial weapons. Other races, even if they are as strong as Lanlong, have no imperial weapons.


    Although the dragon family is strong, there is no other one except the Dragon Emperor in the ancient times, and the imperial utensils left by the Dragon Emperor in the ancient times have always been in the hands of the Dragon Kings of the Zijin dragon family.


    Although King Xuanwu and King Naga have imperial weapons, they are left in the clan to suppress Qi and deter the enemy. They will not be brought out at all. Now we see that Bai Yunfei wants to fight against Taiyi holy land. His powerful momentum is like a ball of Qi - soft.


    The strong of holy land is not terrible. The strong of terrible holy land has emperor soldiers. As we all know, there is a great saint in Taiyi holy land, which is called Taihuang great saint.


    The younger generation may not know the great sage, but they, the strong men of the older generation, are very aware of the horror of the great sage. This is a legend thousands of years ago. They are almost invincible in the world. It is said that they have touched the edge of the Empire and are one of the most terrible strong men in the world. Even the king Naga and the Blue Dragon King fear it Unceasingly, if we add God''s soldiers, these people will have to drink bitterness even if they are together.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 775

    "If you want your son to live, don''t ask so many questions. I''ll let you go when we''re done. Anyone who''s afraid can leave now!" Bai Yunfei hummed coldly.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are crazy! The emperor is not easy to provoke. If he is the only one, so many of us are not afraid. But don''t forget that they have a sword from the emperor. No one can fight against him! " Naga said with a serious face.


    Although he is arrogant, he is not stupid at all. The Naga people live longer than human beings, so his age is much older than that of the great sage. Therefore, he knows more about the great sage than many people. He is absolutely a terrible strong man. Even he is famous for his fierce fighting, and he is afraid of it. Besides, there are imperial soldiers in other people, so he even has a little I don''t have the courage to do it.


    "Yes, we won''t stop you if you want to die, but don''t pull on us either!" Blue Dragon King echoed, others also nodded, their faces were very dignified.


    "You are also the masters of all ethnic groups. Unexpectedly, you are a group of timid people. They are all rubbish!"


    "You want to die!"


    "Who do you say is rubbish?"


    ¡­¡­


    They are so angry that they dare to say that they are rubbish. It''s very hateful. If they don''t worry about their son''s life, they can''t help it.


    "Isn''t it?" Bai Yunfei said with a sneer: "a great sage scares you like this, and you dare to say that you are not rubbish!"


    "What we are afraid of is not Tai Huang Da Sheng, but Tai Yi Jian, which is the weapon of Tai Yi emperor''s sermon. We can''t compete without emperor''s soldiers!" The Blue Dragon King retorts loudly.


    "I will deal with the emperor and the great sage. What you have to do is to raze the holy land of Taiyi. Ordinary disciples don''t care, but none of the masters above the king can let go!" Bai Yunfei''s eyes are sharp and murderous.


    "Well, if you can deal with the emperor, there will be no problem, but we are worried that if you die, will our son be ok?" Xuanwu asked anxiously.


    "You can rest assured that if I, Bai Yunfei, die in the holy land of Taiyi, someone will release your son, but only if you don''t play any tricks, or all your sons will be buried with me!" Bai Yunfei said in a cold voice.


    "Well, go and call the war! But don''t blame me for not reminding you when you die. " King Naga sneered.


    "That''s not going to bother Raul." With a cold hum, Bai Yunfei turns around and looks down. Then he reaches out his hand. His whole body''s mana runs frantically. A mass of terrible energy quickly gathers in his palm. When it gathers to a certain extent, he turns his palm and presses it down.


    The mountain below suddenly emerged a layer of shield, covering the whole mountain below, and then the energy photographed by Bai Yunfei collided with the shield.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the shield shaking violently, like a huge bubble, seems to burst at any time, but it gradually stabilized.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was slightly dignified. Although he didn''t use a magic power, his power was also amazing, but he was blocked by the array. Taiyi holy land really deserved the name of holy land, and even the great saint and strong could not break into it by force.


    Bai Yunfei was not discouraged. He sneered, and the lightning flashed in his eyes. At the same time, a burst of unspeakable depression came from the sky. Before LAN Longwang and others could react, they saw countless thunderbolts falling from the sky, each of which carried the energy that made them palpitate.


    "Back up!"


    Their faces changed greatly, and they quickly flashed away to pass the lightning.


    "Boom - boom - boom -"


    countless flashes of lightning cleaved on the shield one after another, and each strike made the shield shake violently. With such continuous bombardment, the energy on the shield was rapidly consumed, and the shaking was even more severe.


    "It''s the thunder robbery of the heavens. How many taboo magical powers does this boy have?"


    Blue Dragon King, Naga king and other people''s faces are very dignified. Each of Taigu''s top ten taboo magical powers is earth shaking, and "zhutianleijie" ranks sixth. Their power makes them feel a huge threat.


    Bai Yunfei stands in the middle of the sky, and the lightning is constantly chopping down, but all the lightning will automatically avoid him. He is like a king in the sea of electricity, controlling the lightning to destroy everything. At this time, no matter what it is, as long as it is close to him, it will be destructively attacked within a thousand miles.


    At this time, the holy land of Taiyi has become a mess. Everyone looks at the top in horror. Through the light curtain, we can see the situation above. Looking at the shaky shield that may collapse at any time, everyone feels a strong threat of death.


    Those who are weak in cultivation fall to the ground and tremble. Their eyes are full of fear. All of them are in a state of panic. Some of them are so scared that they lose their voice and cry, and even incontinence.


    Not only the disciples, but also the elders above the king were terrified. All the elders gathered in front of the gate of Taiyi hall, their faces dignified to the extreme.


    "Lord, what shall we do now?"Tu Tianzhan, with a gloomy face, said coldly, "Bai Yunfei didn''t die, and he has become a taboo magic power like" thunder robbery in the sky ". It seems that we can only ask our ancestors to kill Bai Yunfei. It''s a devil!"


    All the elders nodded in agreement. The strength shown by Bai Yunfei was so terrible that they could not bear the courage to resist. At this time, the only thing they could rely on was the great sage.


    Just as they were about to bow down to the emperor, a terrible pressure came from the back mountain. At that time, everyone could not help kneeling on the ground. It was as if the courtiers could not bear the slightest disrespect when they saw the emperor.


    A simple sword slowly flew to the top of the people''s heads. With a slight tremor, a more powerful breath suddenly penetrated the shield and shot at the white clouds in the sea of electricity. All the lightning had lost its due power. When it split on the sword, it could only splash a string of sparks. Instead of the slightest damage, the sword rotated rapidly , attracting all the lightning around, countless lightning continuously cleaved on the sword, gradually the sword body became more and more bright, flashing cold light, suddenly absorbing the power of lightning, everyone''s scalp was numb at this scene.


    "No, it''s too much. Go back!"


    Blue Dragon King and other people''s faces changed greatly, and they quickly retreated thousands of miles away. Even the most powerful people would be afraid of the imperial soldiers.


    On the other hand, people in Taiyi holy land are excited and incoherent. They are guarded by imperial soldiers. No matter how fierce the enemy is, they are not afraid.


    "It has been many years since no one dared to attack us. Young man, you are too brave."


    An old man with crane hair and childlike face appeared above the crowd. He looked at Bai Yunfei ten miles away. He didn''t send out the slightest breath, but everyone felt palpitations when they saw him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 776

    "See you


    "See you


    The voice waves by waves, from the Taiyi holy land to the supreme elder and the Lord, down to the ordinary disciples, are kneeling on the ground. Their voice is respectful, and their eyes are full of fanaticism. But the identity of the old man has become clear. The only remaining ancestor of Taiyi holy land is Taihuang Dasheng.


    Originally, there was also a great sage, but he disappeared when he was chasing Bai Yunfei. Now Bai Yunfei appears in these two places unharmed. It can be seen that the great sage has been very lucky.


    "I''ve heard about the name of the great sage for a long time, and today I see that it really deserves the reputation!" Bai Yunfei arched his hand, which was due to the gentleness of an elder.


    "You are Bai Yunfei." Tai Huang Da Sheng light way.


    "Yes, it''s the younger generation." Bai Yunfei nodded.


    "It''s really the back waves of the Yangtze River pushing the front waves. I''ve been standing at the top of the cultivation world since I was young. It''s really daunting for the younger generation!" The emperor sighed.


    Bai Yunfei is not modest, because there is no need. The purpose of his coming here today is to destroy Taiyi holy land. There is no need to say too much.


    As for the reason why he destroyed Taiyi holy land, there are many reasons. Since he and Pei Qian had a grudge, the contradiction between him and Taiyi holy land became deeper and deeper. In the end, it was an endless situation. Originally, he didn''t seriously think about paying Taiyi holy land because of their face. However, he recently learned that the siege of the Royal Academy seven years ago was too serious A holy land is also involved, and it is also one of the driving forces behind the scenes. It is bound to pay a heavy price.


    "I want to ask you a question. More than ten years ago, Tai Wang disappeared with you. I want to know if he is still alive." Asked the great sage.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head.


    "Alas -"


    the emperor sighed a long time. Although he had already guessed the exact result, he was still a little uncomfortable. After all, they had been practicing together for thousands of years.


    "I''m asking you one last question. Why did you take people to attack our holy land of Taiyi?" The emperor asked.


    "You and I have been living together for a long time. Either I destroyed you or you killed me. Are you satisfied with the result?" Bai Yunfei said in a cold voice.


    Tai Huang Da Sheng nodded and said, "as far as I know, the Wuji temple is not in your hands. What do you take to counter our Taiyi sword?"


    "That''s it!" It was as if the mighty figure from the sky suddenly stepped out of the crack.


    "No, it''s imperial soldiers!" The emperor''s face changed greatly. If the emperor''s soldiers were allowed to fall, their holy land would be ruined. With a move of their mind, the two sides met in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom..."


    An invisible wave diffuses around and vanishes where it passes. Two slightly higher mountains nearby collapse in an instant. The shield below shakes violently and is about to break. At this time, taiyijian sends out a gentle force and falls on the shield, which slowly stabilizes.


    There was silence between heaven and earth, and everyone was shocked. Although there was no gorgeous color, the smell of destruction was felt by everyone. Under the breath, I was as small as a mole ant.


    Even as strong as Bai Yunfei, he feels a little frightened. He is worthy of being the weapon of the emperor''s sermon. This is just a slight collision, which has such great power. What kind of scene would it be if two emperor soldiers collided violently?


    Will it sink this continent?


    Not without this possibility, because many huge lakes on the continent are the result of land sinking.


    "Where did this imperial soldier come from? Why didn''t I know there was such an imperial soldier in the world? "


    Looking at the big bell suspended above taiyijian, everyone''s eyes are full of awe and doubt. The number of imperial soldiers is very rare. They are generally controlled by the holy land, ancient families and imperial families. Each one is famous and recorded in ancient books, but people have no idea about this big bell.


    Everyone looked at the two people who appeared in the sky later. They were two young men, exactly speaking, men with obscene faces. Their expressions were very proud.


    "Xiao Fanzi, fat master, I''ve helped you a lot this time. You can''t forget the terms you promised me, otherwise fat master will never end with you!"


    "And me, if you dare to cheat me, I will never forgive you!"


    Looking at Bai Yunfei, the two said solemnly that they were not others, but Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang of the lewd group.


    These two people are similar in taste and collude with each other. Their favorite thing is to cheat and steal. However, they are also lucky people. Unexpectedly, they got the inheritance of a Taigu emperor by accident, and this big bell is the ultimate weapon of the Taigu emperor. Because they are both the inheritors of the emperor, they can control the Hunyuan bell together!Bai Yunfei nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry, you two. I will not break my promise, but now you two have to work hard to make a sword."


    Coincidentally, before he left Wenxiang Pavilion, he planned to deal with Taiyi holy land, so he had to consider the problem of Taiyi sword. Originally, he planned to spend a lot of money to buy a forbidden weapon, which could trap Taiyi sword for a short time. Unexpectedly, he met Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang by accident, and he also learned that they had got an imperial weapon So he changed his plan and asked these two guys to help.


    However, these two guys are not fuel-efficient lights. It''s almost impossible for them to help for free. They agreed to help only after he promised them a forbidden magic power.


    "Then hurry up. We can only fix a quarter of an hour at most." When it comes to business, Wu Liang is rarely serious.


    "A quarter of an hour is enough." Bai Yunfei''s eyes were full of self-confidence, and said: "Tai Huang Da Sheng, the sword can''t be used for a while. It''s better to let the two of us have a showdown. If I lose, they will retreat. If you lose, the things behind will have nothing to do with you."


    Bai Yunfei means that once he loses, he will die. For the dead, it doesn''t matter what happens.


    "Will they take advantage of the maneuvers?" Taihuang Dasheng''s face is gloomy to the extreme. Taiyi sword is restrained by Hunyuan clock and can''t be used for a while. However, Bai Yunfei has brought more than 20 Dasheng strongmen, some of whom are still peerless strongmen. If they rush on, they will be doomed.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t do it until we decide." Baiyun Feidao.


    "Well, let me see how capable you are!" The eyes of Tai Huang Da Sheng shot out two almost substantial murderous Qi, as if they could penetrate the human body.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 777

    Both Bai Yunfei and Tai Huang Da Sheng are extremely powerful. Their decisive battle can only be in space. Otherwise, a war on land will be enough to raze a kingdom to the ground. At that time, I don''t know how many people will suffer.


    In the starry sky, Bai Yunfei and Tai Huang Da Sheng look at each other a hundred miles apart. Before the war, their fighting spirit has been rising. The terrible pressure is overwhelming in all directions. Even the spectators who are thousands of miles away feel a little depressed.


    At this time, there were spectators in all directions. Due to the rush of the decisive battle time, there were not too many people, only a few hundred. However, none of the weak people who dared to come here to watch the battle were at least the strong above the saints.


    However, there are more and more powerful people coming. After all, this level of fighting is rare. Sometimes it''s not necessary to meet once in one''s life. It''s good to watch the matchup of the peerless powerful. If you can understand it, you will benefit a lot.


    "This Bai Yunfei is really a character. He has become a super strong man since he was young. Now he dares to challenge the great sage of the emperor. It''s really a formidable young man!"


    "In my opinion, he is just looking for death. What kind of person is Tai Huang Da Sheng? He was already a super strong man thousands of years ago. It is estimated that now he has touched the edge of the imperial realm. The emperor is almost invincible. Bai Yunfei is a newborn calf. He is not afraid of tigers. He is arrogant and will teach a painful lesson later."


    "That''s right. I think the emperor is better."


    The spectators come from different big forces, but basically everyone is not optimistic about Bai Yunfei. But it''s right to think about it. The great sage of the emperor has been invincible for thousands of years. Although he hasn''t played for thousands of years, his strength is certainly stronger.


    If you look at Bai Yunfei, although he killed a super strong man seven years ago, there are some strengths and weaknesses in the super strong. The great sage of the emperor has mastered one of the ten taboo magic powers of Taigu, absolute zero, which is by no means comparable to Xue Santong.


    "Brother, do you think Mr. Bai can win?" Xiao youyou''s eyes are full of worry.


    "It''s hard to say." Xiao Qiang said with a dignified face: "the great sage has been famous for a long time, and his cultivation is unfathomable. However, since Bai Yunfei dares to challenge him, he must have a certain confidence, and you don''t have to worry too much."


    "Well, I''m sure Mr. Bai will win." Xiao youyou comforted herself, but the worry in her eyes could not be concealed.


    "There is no doubt that Bai Yunfei will die today!" A cold voice suddenly rang out beside.


    The Xiao brothers and sisters were shocked. When they looked back, they saw several young men striding forward side by side. They were Duan Peng, the East demon, and Zhuque, the South demon. They were sun Shaoqi, the Fenglei emperor. They were Feng Changxiao, the son of Taiyin, Li Qiuyue, the second generation master of Taiyin holy land, Dou Guangsheng, the emperor of Shura, and the three princes of Jiaolong clan.


    The breath of these people is very strong. Although they are the younger generation, they are already the king''s strong, and everyone is the best in the same level. People have no doubt that they have the ability to fight beyond the level.


    Even Feng Changxiao, who just said that, has reached a climax of his hatred for Bai Yunfei. Since he was a child, he was the only one who was defeated by Bai Yunfei in his life. This is the biggest shame of his life. Therefore, even in his dreams, he wants Bai Yunfei to die. If Bai Yunfei does not die, he will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "Hum!" Xiao you you know these people''s fierce, cold hum a ignore.


    But Feng Changxiao is not willing to give up, toward Xiao youyou step by step.


    "Feng Changxiao, what do you want to do?" Xiao Qiang stepped forward in front of his sister and watched Feng Changxiao warily.


    "Your father has betrothed your sister to me, and now your sister is my fiancee, but she is thinking of other men. As a fiance, I will teach her a lesson."


    "You dare!" Xiao Qiang clenched his fist and burst into a rage. Although he was not Feng Changxiao''s opponent, he refused to step back.


    "I''m afraid of something." While Feng Changxiao was talking, he slapped Xiao Qiang in the face. His powerful mana was irresistible. Xiao Qiang yelled, and his whole mana was running wildly. However, he was just in the realm of the Lord, far from Feng Changxiao, and he was thrown out at once.


    "Big brother!" Xiao youyou was surprised and angry, "I''ll fight with you!"


    Xiao youyou takes out a long sword to attack Feng Changxiao, but her cultivation is not as good as her elder brother. All the attacks are easily resolved by Feng Changxiao. When Feng Changxiao grabs her, she can''t struggle at all.


    Seeing that Xiao youyou is about to be caught by Feng Changxiao, a terrible energy swarms in at this time, which smashes Feng Changxiao''s vitality palm in an instant and blows him out.


    Feng Changxiao''s face changed greatly. He turned over several times in a row before he stabilized his figure. His blood and blood surged and almost vomited.


    "If you dare to fight her again, I''ll kill you first!"


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is cold without any emotion, and his sharp eyes are like two sharp swords. Feng Changxiao wants to retort, but Zhang KaiKou can''t say a word. He can feel the gap between himself and Bai Yunfei, and he is not Bai Yunfei''s opponent alone.


    "Hum!" Bai Yunfei hums coldly and ignores him, but it''s a great insult to Feng Changxiao. Bai Yunfei blows him away with a move, and he doesn''t dare to retort with a word. Looking at his disdainful eyes, he is so ashamed that he wants to find a way to get in."Come on! Let me see how capable you are As one of the most powerful people in the world, the great sage of the emperor has invincible self-confidence unless he is facing the emperor.


    "I won''t let you down." Bai Yunfei showed a sneer, and the next moment a knife and a sword appeared, shooting towards the emperor.


    Now his cultivation is just the realm of the holy king. If he competes for mana, he is certainly not the opponent of the peerless strong, even if he has immortal golden body. Besides immortal golden body, his capital of leaping over the level to fight the peerless strong is taboo magic power.


    He mastered several taboo magic powers, each of which was extremely powerful. The "Taiyin sword" and the "Sun sword" complement each other in strength and softness. Even the great sage and the strong have to hate each other.


    In the face of the sharp shot of a sword, the emperor did not see the slightest panic, his hands appeared a layer of hazy light, gently patted the sword to fly out, and then walked towards Baiyun.


    Bai Yunfei''s face changed slightly. The great sage is more terrible than he thought. He has powerful magic power, far more powerful than the ordinary super strong. Maybe, as people say, the great sage has probably touched the edge of the Empire. Today is definitely a bitter battle.


    Bai Yunfei did not dare to let Taihuang Dasheng get close to him. He quickly stepped on the streamer step to dodge. At the same time, he manipulated a knife and a sword to slash against Taihuang Dasheng. Although he couldn''t help it, he could also stop him from moving forward. It turned into a chase.


    "Tai Huang Da Sheng is really powerful. He can''t even do anything about" Taiyin Shendao "and" Taiyang Shenjian ". Bai Yunfei is in big trouble this time."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 778

    Seeing Bai Yunfei''s constant evasion, Feng Changxiao was not so happy. "Xiao Youyou, open your eyes and see clearly. Your backer has no power to fight back against the emperor. Now he''s running around like a lost dog. When he dies, I''ll see how to deal with you!"


    Xiao youyou bit her lip and didn''t speak, but the worry in her eyes can''t be covered up. If there is any accident in Bai Yunfei''s eyes, Feng Changxiao and Feng Changxiao will never let her go.


    "Bai Yunfei, can you just run away?" Tai Huang Da Sheng stops and talks.


    He tried to get close to Bai Yunfei for countless times, but all failed. Bai Yunfei''s speed was the same as you. With the obstruction of "Taiyin Shendao" and "Taiyang Shenjian", he couldn''t catch up with Bai Yunfei at all, which made him feel powerless.


    Instant kill!


    Bai Yunfei suddenly took out his hand and cut it out with his sword instead of his hand. The space around him was frozen and everything was still. Only a cold light lit up in front of the emperor.


    All of a sudden, everyone was startled to see that the sword was about to split the great sage into two parts. At this time, the sword was quirky still, and an invisible chill spread rapidly. Everything was frozen where it passed. Even the people who were fighting for thousands of miles felt a piercing chill.


    "It''s absolute zero!"


    Someone exclaimed, looking at the emperor''s eyes are full of fear.


    It''s no secret that the forbidden magic power of absolute zero is in the hands of Taiyi holy land. Pei Qian has used it more than once, but the same magic power can''t be used in the same way in different people''s hands. The power of absolute zero exerted by Tai Huang Da Sheng is more than ten times more powerful than Pei Qian''s, which is thousands of miles away It''s freezing. It''s hard to imagine how cold the central area should be.


    Bai Yunfei is less than a hundred miles away from the great sage. His whole body has become an ice sculpture, and even a sword is suspended on the top of the great sage''s head. He doesn''t move far away. Everything is so strange.


    "Dead?"


    "Bai Yunfei is dead!"


    Seeing this scene, some people are happy and others are worried. People in Taiyi holy land are jubilant. Feng Changxiao is also laughing, but Xiao youyou''s face is pale, and two lines of tears fall down her cheeks.


    "The old man is mighty!" And all the people of the holy land of Taiyi prostrated themselves in the air, and their eyes were full of fanaticism.


    The great emperor stroked his beard and nodded with a smile. The pride on his face could not be concealed. However, at this moment, the sword and knife suspended on his head suddenly fell off.


    Because of the sudden accident, the emperor was not on guard at all, but he was not an ordinary man after all. He poured out a strong magic power, and then he cut it off with a knife and a sword.


    The magic power of the great sage of the emperor is profound, but the power that can be gathered in a hurry is very limited. It can''t stop the "Taiyin sword" and "Sun sword". The blood light is splashing. The "Taiyin sword" cuts down his shoulder, and the "Sun sword" flashes around his neck, bringing a large amount of blood.


    "Laozu!"


    "Laozu!"


    The people of Taiyi Holy Land exclaimed, and their eyes were full of confusion and fear. Taihuang Dasheng was their last patron saint. If he had any problems, they would be completely finished.


    "Bang!"


    The ice on Bai Yunfei''s body exploded in an instant, followed by a blow. In a short time, a group of colorful light curtain went towards the emperor and the great sage. Where he passed, everything was annihilated and invincible. It was one of the ten taboo magic powers of Taigu - "seven colors of divine light"!


    "Seven colors of divine light!" When he was in Jiaolong clan, Princess sprite said that Bai Yunfei could also have seven colors of divine light. At that time, he didn''t quite believe it. Now that the facts are in front of him, he can''t help but don''t believe it. It''s just that he can''t understand that "seven colors of divine light" has always been in the hands of their Naga clan and has never been passed on to the outside world Where did you learn that?


    Bai Yunfei has been in the dead Jedi for more than seven years. He has devoted most of his energy to the cultivation of limitless powers. His efforts are not in vain. The limitless powers have been cultivated to a state of great perfection, and even the simulation of taboo powers has no pressure.


    When he was in Jiaolong tribe a month ago, he learned the "seven colors of divine light" of Naga princes. At that time, it took him only a moment to simulate it. Now he has no pressure to exert it, and he doesn''t feel strange. His power is more powerful than that of Naga princes.


    "Ah --" the great sage roared angrily. He was careless and split in half. Facing such a powerful attack, he could only abandon the divine body and wrap his head with magic power to dodge quickly.


    "Bang! Bang


    Tai Huang Da Sheng is an extremely strong man. After a lot of training, his body has already been comparable to the sacred vessel. However, he is as fragile as tofu in the face of the "seven colors of divine light". All of a sudden, he is blown into a mist of blood and can''t even find any minced meat.


    "Shameless young man, you are so cunning!" The emperor''s face was full of anger, and his words were full of endless hatred. Although he escaped, he lost his body and vitality. He would not recover in a hundred years, and he still needed a lot of natural resources."I''m not tired of deceit. Do you want my opponent to remind you in the battle?" Bai Yunfei sneered.


    The emperor''s great sage was speechless. What Bai Yunfei said was all right. If you blame him, you blame him for his great taboo of belittling the enemy. I''m really sorry.


    "If you have any last words, please explain them quickly. Take a last look at the world, and you won''t have this chance in the future."


    "It''s not so easy for you to kill me!" The only remaining head of the emperor burst out a powerful energy, and the space around him was frozen again. The cold feeling was like a steel needle constantly drilling into the body of Bai Yunfei. It was "absolute zero"!


    For thousands of years, Tai Huang Da Sheng has been an extremely powerful man. He has more than one taboo magic power, but the most powerful one is "absolute zero". Now he has lost his body, his vitality is greatly damaged, and only one head has limited energy. Therefore, he must defeat Bai Yunfei as quickly as possible. The longer the delay, the worse the situation will be for him.


    In the face of the emperor''s desperate strike, Bai Yunfei didn''t seem to feel the slightest threat, with a smile like spring breeze on his face, and then hit a colorful light curtain with one punch, annihilating everything where he passed, and freezing the cold air in the space without any block.


    "How could that be?" The emperor was surprised that "absolute zero" had no effect on Bai Yunfei, which made him wonder why.


    How can he know that Bai Yunfei can also perform "absolute zero degree"? He already knows this magic power like the palm of his hand. If he uses his familiar magic power to deal with him, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    After the loss of his body, the great sage''s vitality was greatly damaged. He was suddenly hit by the colorful light curtain and flew out. Then a cold light flashed away, and the great sage''s head was split in two.


    "Laozu!"


    "Laozu!"


    The people in Taiyi holy land were almost shocked. Their omnipotent ancestor in their mind died.


    "Run I don''t know who yelled first. In a word, people in Taiyi holy land turned around and ran away. Even their ancestors were killed by Bai Yunfei. They didn''t see enough even together.


    "Kill them all, not one of them!" Bai Yunfei gives a cold order.


    Jiaolongwang and others didn''t want to listen to Bai Yunfei''s orders, but they had to do it. The weakest of the 20 or so people were the great saints. The people in Taiyi Holy Land couldn''t escape and had no resistance. They were all killed in less than ten breaths.


    All the spectators were scared. Bai Yunfei not only killed the most powerful people like Tai Huang Da Sheng, but also did not know where to find a group of extremely powerful people. Such a force is enough to make any force cold.


    Bai Yunfei''s cold eyes scan the whole room. Where they can reach, they all lower their heads. Only a few people dare to look at him. When he is ready to look for Feng Changxiao and Duan Peng, he finds that they have quietly left.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t have time to pay attention to these now. He goes to Luoxia and loses Taiyi holy land of Taihuang. Although there is still Taiyi sword, they also have Hunyuan clock. After Bai Yunfei joined, they soon suppressed Taiyi sword.


    The people of Taiyi holy land had been scared away and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 779

    Bai Yunfei didn''t stay in the holy land of Taiyi for a long time, and he didn''t wantonly search for treasures. His purpose was to kill the high-level culprits. Now that the high-level leaders are almost dead, he naturally won''t anger these ordinary disciples below. After all, this is their school. And he once promised Li Junde to help him ascend the throne of Taiyi, which he won''t forget.


    Bai Yunfei selects several obedient elders to manage Taiyi holy land for the time being. After finding li Junde, he helps him ascend the throne of Taiyi Holy Lord.


    It is worth mentioning that Yao Lina, one of the three messengers who once went to the earth, has become an elder. She also has great talent. Now she is the king of Dacheng, and it is not difficult to become a saint in time.


    After leaving Taiyi holy land, Bai Yunfei immediately takes LAN Longwang and others on the road again. This time, Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang go together.


    He has to deal with the top forces in the cultivation world. Many of them are guarded by imperial soldiers. He has to use Hunyuan clock.


    Although he just suppressed Taiyi sword with the help of Hunyuan bell, Taiyi sword is an imperial soldier. With the will of Taiyi emperor, it is impossible for him to yield, unless it is his lineage.


    This is like the Wuji temple. No one can use it except him. Only inheriting the mantle of the Wuji God can it be recognized by the Wuji temple.


    Originally, Huang Daoming practiced the immortal body, which was also regarded as the half descendant of Wuji Tianzun. If he spent some time, he might be recognized by Wuji hall. However, Huang Daoming did not do so. Otherwise, as long as he sacrificed Wuji hall seven years ago, no matter how many people besieged him, he would have to drink bitterness.


    "Xiao Fanzi, where are we going now?" Wu Liang couldn''t help asking.


    "You''ll soon know." Bai Yunfei showed a sneer. After a few breaths, he fell down on a mountain peak. Looking down from a high position, he saw a huge valley below. In the valley, there were magnificent palaces. At this time, because of their arrival, the people below had been alarmed, and they were looking up at them in disbelief.


    "The golden horn! Xiao Fanzi, you are really brave enough, but I like the fat man! " Wu Liang cackled.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s hurry up." Zheng Mingwang can''t wait. His eyes are almost green. People who don''t know think he is boiling with animal blood. In fact, he is staring at the treasure house of the Jinjiao people.


    Bai Yunfei looked back at LAN Longwang and others and said, "please block this place. Don''t let anyone leave."


    "Bai Yunfei, do you know what you are doing? The Jinjiao nationality is one of the 13 nationalities outside the territory. The strong ones in the clan are like clouds. Even our Xuanwu people dare not find people easily. If you want to die, don''t pull on us. " Xuanwu king said angrily.


    The Blue Dragon King nodded deeply and said solemnly: "yes, before you destroyed Taiyi holy land, it''s just that. Today''s Jinjiao people are much stronger than Taiyi holy land, and it''s not all of them. You have to think clearly."


    Bai Yunfei turned his lips and said, "it''s just a Jinjiao clan. You are the masters of all the major forces in the sea area. No matter how powerful the Jinjiao clan is, they dare not retaliate against you at the same time. When the king of Jinjiao comes, even if they want revenge, they will come to me. What are you afraid of?"


    "That''s why you guys are so fussy. If you''re a man, don''t be afraid of anything. If you''re a dead bird, you''re afraid of a hair in the sky!" Wu Liang said boldly.


    A group of big people looked at each other, then nodded and agreed, "OK, we''ll see how crazy you can be."


    As Bai Yunfei said, as long as these people in the valley are killed, the Golden Horn tribe will be more than half finished. When the king of Golden Horn comes, the main culprit is Bai Yunfei. After all, more than 20 races of them are not easy to be provoked.


    "Don''t do it, you two. Just be prepared for a sneak attack." Bai Yunfei said to Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang. After that, he stepped out to the top of the valley. The terrible pressure filled the air. At that time, everyone below felt suffocated and restless.


    "Bai Yunfei, what do you want to do?" The two old men flew to not far away from Baiyun Fei, and asked with a gloomy face.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t want to talk to them. His idea suddenly came as a bolt from the blue. Countless flashes of lightning fell from the sky, and the whole space was broken. From a distance, it seemed as if the sky had broken a big hole. It made people''s heart jump wildly.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    Now the leaders of the thirteen tribes have not arrived. These two old men are the current leaders of the Jinjiao tribe and the powerful ones of the great sage level. However, they are unable to fight back under the "thunder of the heavens". They have been split out again and again, and each time they can make their flesh and skin split.


    As for the people below, they are even more miserable. Every flash of lightning will take away a large area of life. "Thunder robbery in the heavens" is the sixth most taboo magic power. Its power is unimaginable. Even the holy king will die when he touches it.


    "Boom..."


    There are thunders in the sky, white clouds flying in the air, all lightning will automatically avoid him, he is like a lightning king, punishing all evil in the world.This is a one-sided massacre. In the face of the terrible taboo magic power, all the members of the Jinjiao clan have no power to fight back. Screams and desperation come one after another. Everyone wants to escape, but the people who want to escape are either killed by lightning or killed by Blue Dragon King and others.


    The massacre lasted for about half an hour, and millions of people of the Jinjiao clan were destroyed, including the two great saints. The valley was in a mess, and it sank down for tens of feet. There was water seeping out from below. It might not be long before it became a lake.


    "Alas -"


    with a long sigh, Bai Yunfei turns around and leaves. It is the only time in his life that he has killed so many people at one time, but he has no regret at all. Let alone that one of the great saints who watched him and Huang Daoming seven years ago came from the Jinjiao nationality. Even if it is the hostile relationship between the Jinjiao nationality and the renzu, he has enough reasons to do it.


    Blue Dragon King, Naga king and others were also shocked by the scene just now. Their views on Bai Yunfei are constantly changing, from disdain at the beginning to vigilance later to fear now.


    "Xiao Fanzi, where are we going next?" Wu Liang asked in a loud voice. Now he and Zheng Mingwang are the only ones who can keep their face.


    Both of them are fearing that the world will not be in chaos. They never know what fear is.


    "Next stop, silver horn!" Bai Yunfei looks ahead and shows his killing.


    "Bai Yunfei, it''s almost enough. You don''t want to wipe out all the thirteen tribes, do you?"


    Blue Dragon King and others can''t calm down. If they continue to make trouble like this, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t settle accounts with them when the thirteen clan leader comes.


    "That''s right. I''m going to destroy all the thirteen Tribes!" Bai Yunfei''s eyes are full of fierce color. There is a large group of free thugs, so he naturally wants to eliminate all the enemies once and for all.


    As for the arrival of the Lord of the thirteen tribes, it is not a matter of time. He still has time to prepare.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are really crazy. Don''t pull us crazy alone."


    "Yes, the leader of the thirteen nationalities is not easy to provoke. It is said that there is another emperor. You are playing with fire to set yourself on fire!"


    No one of the great figures can be calm, especially when they think of a living emperor, they really have no confidence.


    "The so-called emperor is just a cover." Bai Yunfei said with a sneer: "if the thirteen nationalities really have a living emperor, they don''t have to go to so much trouble to do these things. That''s all. I won''t force you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 780

    Bai Yunfei just took a rest for a while. After recovering his mana, he went on the road again. His troops were so expensive and fast that he had to destroy the thirteen tribes one by one before they could react.


    As for the Blue Dragon King and others are still following him, after all, their sons are in his hands, don''t want to be a queen can only harden the scalp.


    In the next five hours, Bai Yunfei destroyed the silver horn clan and the bone clan one after another, especially when the bone clan met with strong resistance.


    Unlike the Jinjiao and Yinjiao, the Guzu had imperial soldiers. With the help of Bai Yunfei and LAN Longwang, Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang controlled Hunyuan Zhong to resist Gujian, the imperial soldier of the Guzu. It took more than three hours to suppress Gujian, and then razed the temporary residence of the Guzu.


    This war shocked the whole cultivation world, and everyone felt the terrible pressure of the imperial soldiers'' duel. The violent fluctuation of vitality made people scared.


    As a result of this war, the residence of the bone tribe has become a desert within 8000 Li. I don''t know how many innocent people have suffered from reckless disasters.


    Bai Yunfei is also deeply guilty about this, but he has no regrets. If he does not do so, more people will die in the future.


    "Bai Yunfei, we can''t go on any longer. Now all the people of the thirteen ethnic groups must be on guard. Maybe they have already arranged to sink in and wait for us. If there are more than two imperial soldiers, we will die."


    "Yes, most of the thirteen nationalities have imperial soldiers. We can''t cope with more than two imperial soldiers."


    "Xiao Fanzi, I''m sure what they said is reasonable. Let''s find a place to avoid the limelight first." Wu Liang, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, was also very quiet. After all, he was playing with fire.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "you''re right. Now it''s really not suitable to fight against the thirteen nationalities."


    Hearing what Bai Yunfei said, LAN Longwang and others were just ready to breathe a sigh of relief. As a result, Bai Yunfei continued: "our next goal is the holy land of Taiyin!"


    "What?" Blue Dragon King and others almost jumped up and said angrily: "Bai Yunfei, do you know what you are doing? Do you want to be the enemy of the whole world? "


    "Xiaofanzi, you should be calm. Don''t be impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil."


    "That''s it. Almost. The whole world is full of enemies. Although it''s very aggressive, it will be over if you''re not careful. You''d better take it easy."


    Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang are also frightened by Bai Yunfei''s madness. First, Taiyi holy land, followed by Jinjiao, Yinjiao and Guzu, and now they want to destroy Taiyin holy land. This is tantamount to offending the Terran and the thirteen tribes. It is estimated that no one can calm down except the emperor.


    "I must destroy the holy land of Taiyin! If you''re afraid, I''ll go alone! " Bai Yunfei said firmly.


    "What do you mean, fat man? Am I the kind of person who doesn''t speak of loyalty?" Wu Liang said angrily.


    "That''s to say, we''re all men. We''re afraid of hair when people die." Zheng Mingwang said with awe inspiring atmosphere.


    "Thank you very much." Bai Yunfei said gratefully that there are few friends in the world who can be called his friends, but Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang are brothers who are devoted to each other.


    Bai Yunfei turned to look at the Blue Dragon King and others and said, "this is the last battle. I''ll release people after I destroy the holy land of Taiyin."


    The words all say this up, the Blue Dragon King etc. nature can''t refuse, otherwise before wasted effort. "Bai Yunfei, I hope you don''t break your promise."


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll fly to the white cloud and say it''s one of the best!"


    "Let''s go!"


    With a wave of his big hand, Bai Yunfei and his party immediately soared to the direction of Taiyin holy land.


    Half of the reasons why he insisted on destroying the Taiyin holy land were selfish. Seven years ago, an old ancestor of the Taiyin Holy Land took part in the siege of Huang Daoming and him. The other half was because the Taiyin holy land and the Yinjiao people were in collusion. They were the moths and tumors of the human race. They had to get rid of them as soon as possible, otherwise they would have endless trouble.


    Taiyin holy land is one of the oldest holy places. During the period of inheritance and Taigu, it has experienced Taigu war and ancient war. The inheritance has been enduring and has a profound foundation.


    Nowadays, people all over the world focus on the residence of the three eyed people, because the residence of the three eyed people is not far away from the bone people. Now the bone people have been destroyed, and Bai Yunfei''s next target should be the three eyed people.


    The strong men of the three eyes group were ready for battle. A long golden gun was suspended above the station, emitting a hazy glow, which enveloped the whole station.


    The spear didn''t look special, but it was a real imperial soldier.


    "Do you think Bai Yunfei will come?"


    "It''s better for him to come. As long as he dares to show up, he will die without a place to die!"


    "Yes, we have angel friends to help us. With our Luofu gun and Angel Sword, Bai Yunfei will die if he dares to come!"


    Now, the Jinjiao, Yinjiao and Guzu have been destroyed one after another, and the three eyes clan is likely to be Baiyun''s next target. A great sage of the angel clan immediately brought the precious angel sword of the town clan to help.As time went by, baiyunfei never appeared. Just when everyone thought baiyunfei would stop, a violent fluctuation of vitality came from afar, followed by a huge bang. The terrible pressure made people feel an unspeakable depression, just like an invisible big stone pressing on their chest, which made people gasp.


    All the people look far ahead, where is the gate of the holy land of Taiyin.


    They all looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Bai Yunfei first dealt with Taiyi holy land, then killed three of the thirteen nationalities, and now he is targeting Taiyin holy land. What does he want to do?


    "Kill all, kill none!" Bai Yunfei stands in the middle of the sky. Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang stand beside him. Below them is a big clock the size of a mountain. Under the big clock is a huge sword, which is preventing the big clock from going down.


    "Boom Boom Boom... "


    Blue Dragon King and others are scattered all over the place, constantly fighting against the holy land of Taiyin from all directions. They are all first-class strong men, and there are several peerless strong men among them. Now they are fighting at the same time. The terrible energy is enough to blow up a little star in a moment.


    However, the holy land of Taiyin is a holy land with a long history. The mountain protection array can resist the attack of the emperor, and it is also guarded by Taiyin magic sword, which is hard for Bai Yunfei and his party to break through for a while.


    However, it''s only a matter of time. The operation of the array requires a lot of energy every moment, and it also requires a lot of mana support to activate the Taiyin sabre. There is only one peerless strongman and three great saints in the Taiyin holy land, and it won''t last long.


    Just half an hour later, the two great saints of Taiyin Holy Land couldn''t hold on. They were pale and fell to the ground with a big mouthful of blood.


    The only one who is left is the one who can''t stand alone. After a while, he runs out of mana. The Taiyin sword loses its mana support and can''t resist the Hunyuan bell any more. With a loud bang, the whole earth shakes violently, the mountains and the earth break down, and the river flows back. It''s a scene of the end of the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 781

    The Taiyi holy land was completely destroyed. The Jinjiao, Yinjiao and Guzu of the thirteen ethnic groups were destroyed, and the Taiyin holy land no longer existed. This series of events shocked the whole cultivation world, and the initiator of these events was Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei''s name was once again mentioned by people. All those who mentioned the word "Bai Yunfei" were in awe. Even the holy land said that it would be destroyed if it was destroyed. The thirteen ethnic groups were so powerful that they killed three of them at once. This is really against heaven.


    Everyone is talking about it, especially the forces who have enemies with Bai Yunfei. They are afraid that Bai Yunfei will come to visit them at any time.


    However, half a month later, Bai Yunfei suddenly disappeared, as if he had disappeared out of thin air. There was no news of him.


    However, everyone knows that with the ability of Bai Yunfei, if he doesn''t want to be discovered, even if he stands in the crowd, no one may notice.


    At this moment, Bai Yunfei has already entered the Arctic. In order to avoid extraneous events, he has become a stranger by using "change the world". He inquires about the whereabouts of Qing Cheng and Piao Piao all the way. Just like the news that Daiya inquires about, someone has found their trace in the Arctic.


    The temperature in the Arctic is very low. The glacier is covered with thick snow and full of holy atmosphere. Because of the low temperature, even the practitioners will shiver when they enter here. However, these have no influence on the flying of Baiyun. Not to mention his current cultivation, he can quickly adapt to the harsh environment with his strong body .


    There are few people here. Except for some practitioners of Yin cold skill, other people usually don''t come here. Therefore, there are few people here. There is not necessarily one person in ten thousand li.


    After entering here, Bai Yunfei releases his mind. This area suppresses the mind to a certain extent, but his mind can still easily cover thousands of miles. The place covered by his mind is like a naked beauty standing in front of him. There is no secret.


    After searching an area, Bai Yunfei will quickly change to another place, and then carefully search again. However, he is disappointed every time, and his heart gradually cools. When he searches the whole Arctic, he is completely disappointed and stands on an Icelandic island for a long time.


    Where the hell did they go?


    Is it in danger?


    It''s not supposed to be. Luoxi has the jade plate of life protection refined by the chief of Wenxiang Pavilion. If there is any danger, the chief of Wenxiang Pavilion should have sensed it long ago, unless the enemy''s strength is so terrible that they don''t even have the chance to take out their cards. According to their strength, this possibility is very small, very small does not mean no, so it makes him very worried.


    After a long time, Bai Yunfei set out on the road again. Not long after, he went into the sea and released his mind. He searched all the way. Even if he searched the whole spirit world, he would find them.


    With his cultivation today, there is no place he can''t go in the whole spiritual world. Even if it is a forbidden area in people''s eyes, he is walking on the ground.


    Today, he is not what he used to be. Now, as long as he is not an emperor or a strong man holding imperial soldiers, he has no fear.


    As the days went by, Bai Yunfei''s high-profile search was still known. After a little thought, he understood that he was looking for someone.


    Now there are only ten of the thirteen ethnic groups left, and the strong of the ten ethnic groups are gathered together.


    "Bai Yunfei has entered the eastern sea area. Our ten ethnic groups are divided into five groups to encircle and suppress. He will never escape." Someone suggested.


    "I think it''s better to take a long-term view. Our king will come soon. At that time, Bai Yunfei will definitely die."


    "So many of us can''t do nothing but kill Bai Yunfei. If Wang comes, he will be furious. That''s why I suggest that Bai Yunfei should be killed before the king comes and atone for his sins!"


    "But Bai Yunfei is not easy to deal with. He is almost invincible under the emperor. I am worried that stealing chicken will not erode rice."


    "What are you afraid of? There are seven imperial soldiers in our ten nationalities. No matter how powerful Bai Yunfei is, he can''t fight against them."


    "What if the Terrans take advantage of us? You should know that the Jinjiao, Yinjiao and Guzu are no longer there, and the holy land of Taiyin, which has a close relationship with Yinjiao, has also been destroyed. If there is any accident, it is hard to guarantee that the whole army will not be destroyed. " Some people are worried.


    "We don''t have to worry about killing each other. We don''t even want to kill each other."


    "It''s true that the Terrans are greedy and selfish, otherwise their number is thousands of times that of us, where can we live..."


    Bai Yunfei flies day and night. His thoughts sweep almost every corner of the spirit world, even some dangerous places. Finally, he comes to the eastern part of the mainland, which is the last area. If he still can''t find it, it only means that they have left the spirit world.


    The sea looks boundless, as if it is connected with the sky. The middle of the sea is choppy, and there are fierce monsters hidden in the sea.Monsters are not the same as the sea people. Monsters are born with low intelligence, while the sea people are born with wisdom.


    However, no matter how fierce the monster is, no one dares to attack Bai Yunfei. He just feels the breath of Bai Yunfei from a distance and runs away.


    Bai Yunfei has been searching all over the eastern sea area except for the core areas of some big powers.


    They can''t be among those big forces. If the big forces who have enemies with him catch them, they will use them to coerce him. Those who don''t have enemies dare not move them. He dares to say so with his current strength.


    So now he can be sure that they are no longer in the spirit world.


    Bai Yunfei stood on a reef, silent a little, looked up at the sky, his eyes were full of firmness again, since the spirit world did not go to the foreign battlefield, if the Foreign Battlefield could not be found, he would go to other star domains, and he would not give up until he found them.


    Just as Bai Yunfei was ready to leave, several strong breath came towards him from all directions, which made him feel a strong sense of crisis.


    "Thirteen families!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face quickly darkened, and the only people who dared to attack him at this time were the thirteen tribes.


    "Bai Yunfei, I''ll see where you''re going today!"


    "Bai Yunfei, you will die today!"


    "Today next year is your death day!"


    "Bai Yunfei, kneel down and die!"


    "Bai Yunfei, today I will let you die without a burial place!"


    The cold voice came from all directions, and then more than 30 figures appeared. These people all came from the remaining ten races of the thirteen nationalities. Everyone''s breath was very strong. They were the great saints, and eleven of them were the peerless ones. This was a force that could make emperors change their colors.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 782

    Bai Yunfei''s face was so gloomy that no one could resist him, not even him, unless the emperor was reborn.


    Moreover, he also felt the "imperial spirit". Obviously, these people also brought imperial soldiers, and there was more than one thing. Now Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang are not here, and in the face of imperial soldiers, he does not even have the strength to resist. This is a doomed situation.


    "Do I have to die here today?"


    Bai Yunfei clenched his fist slowly, and his sharp eyes were like two sharp swords. No matter what the result was, he would not wait to die. He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid of death. If he had to die, he wanted to fight to death, but he knew these people would not give him this chance.


    "Bai Yunfei, do you have any last words? Please tell me quickly. We won''t have a chance to talk about science and technology in the future." Ten strong people joked that now Bai Yunfei is their meat on the board, and they don''t have to rush to do it.


    "I know that I will die today. Do any of you dare to fight with me alone?"


    His voice was as loud as Hongzhong and Dalu. His powerful voice soared to the sky. His fierce eyes swept over the ten strong people one by one. No one dared to fight. Even when he looked at Bai Yunfei, he felt cold at the bottom of his heart.


    In the name of the shadow man of the tree, Bai Yunfei has successively killed several peerless strongmen, including Tai Huang Da Sheng, who is almost invincible. Today, Bai Yunfei is almost the first person under the emperor. If the emperor does not come out, who has the courage to fight alone?


    The ten strong people all know that Bai Yunfei wants to put a cushion on his back before he dies. Naturally, none of them will be silly to die.


    "You are all great saints and strong men. Each of you has practiced for thousands of years, and every fraction of you is longer than me. Facing a younger generation of me, you don''t even have the courage to fight the first World War. It''s really funny!" Bai Yunfei said with a sarcastic smile.


    The strong one of the ten ethnic groups blushed with shame and said angrily, "Bai Yunfei, don''t waste your breath. Today you can''t escape death even if you talk too much. Since you don''t have any last words, we''ll send you on the road!"


    "Who dares to move Xiao Fanzi for a try?" They looked up and saw two young men appear in the air. There was a big bell suspended above them. The clock slowly rotated and dropped streamers to protect them.


    "Fat man, Xiao Ming, why are you two here?"


    It was Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang who came, which made Bai Yunfei happy and worried. He was glad that they could take the risk to help in such a dangerous situation. He was worried that even if they came, they might not be able to solve the problem, and they might be able to get involved in it.


    "You have so many good things on you. Before you squeeze them out, anyone who wants to kill you has to ask us whether we will agree or not." Wu Liang held his head high and said haughtily.


    "Yes, who dares to touch you? We have to kill him!" Zheng Mingwang echoed.


    "Or I''ll tell you two to stay out of your business!" The ten strong said coldly.


    "TMD, you dare to threaten fat man. If you have the guts, try it!" Wu Liang killed all over the place, the Hunyuan clock was spinning faster and faster, and the terror was overwhelming.


    "You dare to scold me. I''m afraid of a bear!" The ten strong people are furious. A peerless angel sent out a long sword with shining cold light. The powerful momentum surged forward and instantly withstood the pressure of Hunyuan zhongsan. This sword is the imperial soldier of the angel family - the angel holy sword!


    Almost at the same time, a golden spear was offered by the three eyes'' peerless strongman. The light of the spear accidentally let out makes the space "crunch". It''s another imperial weapon!


    Then a bronze mirror was offered to the superior of the Shura people. The bronze mirror was simple and magnificent. It collapsed a void as soon as it appeared. It was also an imperial weapon.


    Then one of the most powerful members of the wolf clan also sacrificed an emperor soldier. It was a pair of wolf teeth fists, which exuded an amazing murderous spirit. At the same time, it also had a strong evil spirit. It was obvious that he had drunk the blood of a big man.


    Later, the giant clan strongman offered a giant mace, the dwarf clan strongman offered a sledgehammer, and the soul clan strongman offered a gray bead, all of which were imperial soldiers.


    The ten strong people offered seven imperial soldiers. The strong atmosphere made Bai Yunfei feel great pressure. His face was pale and his forehead was covered with fine sweat. He felt as if a mountain was pressing on him, which made him gasp.


    Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang''s faces also changed greatly. No matter how fearless they were, they were still subdued. They had only one Hunyuan bell, and they had no chance of winning.


    The ten strong people sneered and joked: "you two little bunnies, just told you to go away, but now it''s too late even to go away!"


    "Screw you, you fight with fat master alone. If you are afraid of fat master, I can let you have one hand!"


    Although the situation is not optimistic at all, Wu Liang never admits defeat.


    "When I catch you, I will tear your mouth, cut off your tongue, and then suppress your soul in purgatory, so that you can''t live or die!""If you have seed, please come here. Fat man, I''m not afraid of you!"


    In this case, Bai Yunfei was almost amused, but at this moment, he couldn''t laugh. "I appreciate the kindness of you two, but you''d better go quickly. It''s too late."


    "If you let me go, I''ll go. How shameless I am!" Wu Liang snorted coldly.


    "That''s to say, a man should stand up to heaven and earth, live as a hero and die as a ghost hero. He doesn''t want to live forever, but he wants to die with vigour and vitality! Today''s World War I, Zheng Mingwang, will be a celebrity forever


    "Life is a hero, death is a ghost hero, not for immortality, but for the dynamism of death!" Bai Yunfei repeated, suddenly felt blood boiling, "well, well said, today our three brothers will fight to the death with these bastards, until the last drop of blood runs out!"


    "To kill one is enough, to kill two is to earn one. Fat Lord, I never do business at a loss." Wu Liang''s voice is sonorous and powerful, just like the great bell and the great LV, which is awe inspiring.


    "You are already a turtle in a jar, and you dare to talk big here!" The angel family''s strong one hums coldly, then runs the mana crazily, urges the angel holy sword, and the powerful breath rushes to Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang.


    Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang urged Hunyuan clock to run quickly, emitting layers of hazy brilliance to resist the breath of Angel Sword.


    In general, the power of the emperor''s soldiers is not much different from that of the emperor''s soldiers. Hunyuan bell can completely resist the angel''s sword. However, when several other emperor''s soldiers join in, the situation suddenly falls to one side, and the brilliance of Hunyuan bell is shrinking, which seems to be in danger of collapse at any time.


    Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang blushed, and their crazy operation of mana was of no help. They had to hide in Hunyuan bell. Even so, the ten strong people were not willing to give up and continued to urge the imperial soldiers to suppress Hunyuan bell.


    Emperor soldiers can hardly be refined by outsiders, but it''s not totally out of the question. As long as you get the skills practiced by the people who sacrifice and refine emperor soldiers, and then spend some time, you can control emperor soldiers.


    Now, as long as they suppress Hunyuan Zhong and catch Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang, they will have a way to cultivate their skills from them. Then they can kill them and get an imperial soldier.


    "Instant kill!"


    Bai Yunfei moves boldly, and the flying Blood Sword cuts out a bright sword. The sword flashes away, and then appears in front of the strong man who controls the angel holy sword. However, the latter doesn''t panic at all, but shows a disdainful smile. The angel holy sword shakes slightly, and immediately sends out a light, which breaks the sword in an instant, and the rest shoots away at Bai Yunfei


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 783

    The emperor''s soldiers are the weapons of the emperor''s sermon. Although they can only exert 10% of their power in the hands of the most powerful, they are still very terrible. Bai Yunfei only feels that an incomparable force hits him and lifts him out at once.


    "Xiao Fanzi!"


    "White clouds fly!"


    Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang cried out, but they were angry but unable to help.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yunfei spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale and colorless for a moment. His defense didn''t matter much, even if it was a hard attack from the peerless strong. But now he was seriously injured. The power of the emperor''s soldiers was too strong to resist.


    "I''ll go and clean up the little bunny first!" With a sneer, the strong man of the angel clan flies towards Baiyun, his eyes full of banter.


    Bai Yunfei reaches out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. Now he calms down. There are more than 20 strong people around him. He can''t escape at all. In this case, he will fight hard. Even if he can''t pull the back, he will pay a certain price.


    The strong man of the angel clan seemed to see the idea in Bai Yunfei''s heart and said with a sneer, "Bai Yunfei, you don''t have to fight in vain. You are a mole ant in front of the emperor soldiers. If you want to die, you have to die!"


    "Not necessarily!" A cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who!"


    The angel family strongman was surprised that he didn''t notice the person coming before, which made him a little uneasy. He quickly let the Angel Sword float on his head to prevent being attacked.


    A black hole opened in the sky, and a man in a black robe stepped out.


    The man is tall and dignified. He looks very young, but he has a breath of years. It is obvious that his real age is very different from his appearance.


    Bai Yunfei was a little surprised to see the comer. He knew the comer. He was Shen Meng''s father, the leader of the demon sect. He had met him once, but he didn''t expect him to be here.


    "You are Shen Wanyu, the leader of the demon sect!" The angel clan strongman also recognized the man, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes and asked warily, "what are you doing here?"


    Bai Yunfei also stares at Shen Wanyu. He also wants to know what the other party is doing here. It''s unnecessary to deal with him, and there''s no reason to help him. Although Shen Meng is with him, Shen Wanyu is very opposed. Coupled with his holiday with Duan Peng, it''s good for Shen Wanyu not to fall into the trap.


    "This is our territory. We can come and go as soon as we want. Don''t we need your approval! But you, without my permission, intruded into the territory of our demon sect. Do you think our demon sect does not exist? " Shen Wanyu asked in a sharp voice, but his voice was not big, but it was like a dull thunder, which shocked people.


    Before the arrival of the thirteen tribes, Shen Wanyu was known as the first strong man of the human race. It is said that he was the Saint King strong man. But later, the Saint King strong man appeared one after another, and then the great saint strong man also appeared one after another. Even the peerless strong man sprang up one after another. The name of Shen Wanyu''s first strong man of the human race is also in name.


    However, what we have seen now is that Shen Wanyu is far more terrible than what is said. The holy king is just a cover. His momentum has far exceeded that of the great sage. Even Bai Yunfei feels the pressure. It can be seen that Shen Wanyu''s strength is absolutely not under the great sage, and his cultivation time is far less than that of the great sage A strong man deserves his name.


    "If it''s urgent, I can''t visit you in time. Don''t blame Mr. Shen. I''ll make amends in person in the future." Shen Wanyu''s strength should not be underestimated. In addition, the powerful demons are the largest force of the Terran. They don''t want to offend unless they have to.


    "Then you can go!" Shen Wanyu, with both hands on his back, looked down at the crowd with an arrogant look.


    The ten strong people have never been so subdued, but now it is not appropriate to make a fuss. They can only bear the anger and say, "it''s still a moment. When we take these people down, we''ll leave immediately."


    "You don''t understand what I mean, or when I''m not listening to you, I want you to leave now and now!" Shen Wanyu''s eyes were sharp and said coldly.


    The strong faces of the ten ethnic groups suddenly became gloomy, and a strong murderous atmosphere spread. They finally stopped Bai Yunfei. How could they give up halfway.


    "Mr. Shen, our thirteen clans don''t want to be enemies with your demon sect. But Bai Yunfei has killed our thirteen clans soldiers again and again. Now he has killed the Jinjiao clan, Yinjiao clan and Guzu clan. Tens of millions of people of the three clans have died unexpectedly. Such crimes are too numerous to be written down. It''s the common indignation of human beings and gods. If you don''t kill Bai Yunfei, tens of millions of heroes will not be able to rest in peace. Please don''t stop him ¡£¡±


    "Your aim is to kill Bai Yunfei, right?" Shen Wanyu asked.


    The ten strong people didn''t understand why he asked, but they nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    "In that case, you can go back. When Bai Yunfei killed our demon sect disciple, I''m going to arrest him to go back to Zhengfa." Shen Wanyu said solemnly.


    The ten strong people are furious when they hear that Bai Yunfei has killed the demon sect. They don''t know, but even if there are some small people, otherwise they won''t know. Shen Wanyu said that catching Bai Yunfei and going back to Zhengfa is a cover. Its real purpose is not to save Bai Yunfei, but to plot the treasure of Bai Yunfei.Bai Yunfei robbed the imperial soldiers of the bone clan, and he also learned several top ten taboo magic powers, which are all priceless treasures that practitioners dream of.


    "Mr. Shen, you are a bit overbearing."


    "It''s always been like this Shen Wanyu was arrogant and arrogant, even in the face of dozens of strong people of ten ethnic groups.


    "What if we don''t agree?" The strong one of Shura asked coldly.


    "Whether you agree or disagree, what I have said will be done. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" Shen Wanyu said lightly.


    The ten strong people looked at each other, nodded one after another, and soon reached an agreement.


    "Do it!" The strong men of the three eyes clan took the lead in shooting. The long golden gun quivered and shot a spear. The void broke in a short time. The sea water below rolled violently, which was extremely shocking.


    In the face of the emperor''s attack, Shen Wanyu didn''t panic at all. A smile of disdain appeared at the corner of his mouth. A big black and shining knife appeared in his hand without a sound. One knife changed its color and instantly defeated the spear. The rest of the force kept on chopping towards the three eyes.


    "Be careful!" The ten strong people exclaimed and urged the imperial soldiers to help, but it was still a step late. A large amount of blood was pouring down in the sky. The pungent smell of blood was filled with the wind, and a chill spread in the hearts of the people.


    The strong man of the three eyes clan is a peerless strong man. The emperor''s soldiers should be invincible in the world, but now they are killed by Shen Wanyu. It''s really shocking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 784

    All the people were shocked and speechless, including Bai Yunfei. Shen Wanyu killed the super strong man holding the imperial soldiers. What kind of realm did he reach?


    Emperor!


    No, if someone proves to be an emperor, he can come to the world and be respected by hundreds of millions of people. There is no need to hide it. Moreover, when he proves to be an emperor, there will be all kinds of strange phenomena between heaven and earth, such as red sky, purple spirit, fairy music and so on. In a word, once someone proves to be an emperor, the whole cultivation world will feel it for the first time, unless he is going to testify in the depths of the starry sky.


    However, it''s not so boring to be able to prove himself as an emperor. So Shen Wanyu can''t be an emperor. However, his ability to kill a super strong man with imperial soldiers in one second proves that his strength is superior to that of a super strong man.


    "Zhundi! You are zhundi! How is that possible? "


    The strong men of the ten ethnic groups were shocked and looked at Shen Wanyu with a little more fear.


    Bai Yunfei was also shocked. The emperor to be was not the emperor, but he was the closest to the emperor. He had already reached the threshold of the emperor and could absorb some of the original energy. He could only come to the world with one foot.


    The strong in this realm are almost invincible, and it''s not too difficult to kill them. In addition, there is a trace of imperial spirit in the mana, which can make the imperial soldiers play a more powerful role.


    Generally speaking, the great sage and the strong can only exert 10% of the power of the emperor''s soldiers, while the peerless and the strong can exert 15% of the power of the emperor''s soldiers, and the quasi emperor can exert at least 20% of the power of the emperor''s soldiers.


    It seems that 20% is not much, but it''s a terrible number. It''s definitely not as simple as one plus one.


    For a simple example, the gap between a boxer who hits 100 Jin with one punch and a boxer who hits 200 Jin with one punch is more than double. A boxer who hits 200 Jin with one punch can easily cope with several boxers who can only hit 100 Jin with one punch.


    "My patience is very limited. Don''t force me to kill you all!" Shen Wanyu said in a cold voice.


    "Go More than 30 strong men of ten ethnic groups are unwilling to retreat. Facing the emperor, they really have no intention of fighting. Moreover, Shen Wanyu''s magic sword is the weapon of the demon king of Gaidai. Its power is three points stronger than that of the ordinary emperor''s weapons. In addition, Shen Wanyu also has the top ten taboo magical powers. The emperor is absolutely invincible.


    Seeing a group of people retreat, Bai Yunfei shows a look of disdain. More than 30 strong men have no courage to fight against Shen Wanyu. They are so timid that they are just a bunch of losers.


    Zhundi is powerful, but he is not invincible. There are seven emperor soldiers among the ten strong families. If they work together, Shen Wanyu is definitely not an opponent.


    It''s a pity that Shen Wanyu''s sword has scared them out of their courage. They have no intention of fighting at all.


    "Xiaofanzi, are you ok?" Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang come to Bai Yunfei with Hunyuan bell.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile and said, "a little injury is not in the way."


    "Hunyuan Tianzun''s Hunyuan clock fell into the hands of you two. It''s very lucky!" Shen Wanyu said with a smile.


    "What do you want?" Wu Liang stares at Shen Wanyu and asks warily.


    He and Zheng Mingwang are not afraid of heaven and earth. However, they are still weak in the face of a quasi emperor. After all, they have the word "emperor".


    Shen Wanyu said with a playful smile: "I want your Hunyuan clock. What do you think?"


    "Don''t you think about it!" Wu Liang didn''t want to refuse. He and Zheng Mingwang had to go through a lot of hardships to get Hun yuan Zhong. To let him hand it in was to kill him.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave here as soon as possible." Zheng Mingwang whispered.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m just joking with you. I have a magic knife in my hand. I don''t want any weapons in the world." Shen Wanyu said triumphantly.


    "In that case, we''ll leave." Wu Liang was overjoyed when he heard that they were just about to leave, but Shen Wanyu said again, "you two can go. Bai Yunfei wants to stay."


    "What Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang are all furious, sending out a strong sense of war. Even though they know that the chance of victory is slim, they still choose to stay and advance and retreat together with Bai Yunfei, which makes Bai Yunfei very moved.


    "You two go first. I''ll be fine."


    "How can we go? If we want to go, we can go together. If we fight each other, we may not have no chance of winning." Wu Liang said forcefully.


    "That''s right." Zheng Mingwang echoed: "people die, birds face the sky, afraid of a hair ah!"


    "Believe me, I''ll be fine. Don''t forget who his children are." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "I almost forgot if you didn''t say it, but are you sure it''s ok?" Wu Liang was still worried. After all, Shen Wanyu had said before that he would catch Bai Yunfei and go back to the Dharma.


    "Of course I''m sure I haven''t lived enough. How can I make fun of my own life?"


    "Well, if - I mean in case, in case you have any problems, Xiao Ming and I will come back to avenge you in the future!"Wu Liang''s voice was loud. He said it to Shen Wanyu on purpose.


    When Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang left, only he and Shen Wanyu stood still and looked at each other.


    As time went by, they did not move. Neither of them spoke. They did not even change their expression. If it was not for the rippling water below, they would think it was a painting.


    After a long time, Shen Wanyu opened his mouth and broke the silence: "he has such determination at a young age. No wonder he has such strength at such a young age."


    "Thank you, Mr. Shen. I just have some adventures." Bai Yunfei said modestly.


    "Adventure is luck, and luck is also a kind of strength. If you can become a strong man, there is no one who has no adventure, but it is rare that you can cultivate in the realm of the holy king in just a few decades. Moreover, it is rare that you can kill the peerless strong man in the realm of the holy king. Even I want to know how you are Did you do it? " Shen Wanyu said curiously.


    He is also proud of the fact that he can cross the level to kill the super strong in the realm of the holy king. The reason why he can do it is because of several reasons.


    First of all, he is a rare wind and thunder dual attribute divine body. He has two yuan Dan in his body, and his mana is more than twice as strong as that of the friars of the same level.


    Second, he cultivated the immortal body, which was full of blood, strong body and strong defense.


    Third, his flying Blood Sword is made from the crystal of red blood god, and its power is slightly better than other holy weapons.


    Fourth, it is also the most important factor for him to surpass the rank and kill the super strong, taboo magic power.


    He has a number of taboo magical powers, such as "six paths of reincarnation", "thunder robbery", "seven colors of divine light", "absolute zero degree", "instant kill" and "Taiyin divine sword" and "Sun divine sword". All of them are top ranked taboo magical powers, especially "six paths of reincarnation". Once the door of reincarnation is opened, it is invincible.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 785

    Seeing that Bai Yunfei didn''t want to say anything, Shen Wanyu didn''t continue to ask. He paused for a moment and said, "don''t you want to know the purpose of this seat for you to stay?"


    "If Mr. Shen wants to say it, I will say it even if I don''t ask you." Bai Yunfei said lightly.


    Shen Wanyu nodded gently, and his eyes were full of admiration. It is reasonable to say that Bai Yunfei had been at the top of the cultivation world since he was young. He should have been young and frivolous, but he was calm and steady, which is rare.


    Shen Wanyu said, "I''m looking for you for a reason that you must have guessed. Where is meng''er now?"


    "Menger, she''s practicing magic power behind closed doors." At the beginning, he and Shen Meng practiced together in seclusion. He practiced "six Samsara", while Shen Meng practiced "instant eternity". Because he had the foundation of limitless powers, cultivating any powers would get twice the result with half the effort, so he practiced "six Samsara" in five years. Although Shen Meng had excellent talent, it was not easy to cultivate "instant eternity", but time should also be calculated It''s time to get out.


    Shen Wanyu said, "I have only one daughter, Menger, so I don''t want her to be sad, or I won''t save you."


    "Thank you, uncle Shen. I will remember the kindness of saving my life. If you can help me in the future, I will never refuse." Bai Yunfei said sincerely.


    "I just saved Menger. If you are really grateful, you should be better to Menger."


    "Uncle Shen, don''t worry. I will treat Menger well and never make her sad." Baiyun Feixin swears the way of assurance.


    "This is the best. Finally, I would like to remind you that you have made enemies everywhere. Now the thirteen tribes have regarded you as a thorn in the flesh. Although you have good strength, the thirteen nationalities are not easy to be provoked. Moreover, the leader of the thirteen nationalities may come at any time. With your current strength, if you meet any of them, you will die or die, so I hope you do yourself a good job It is


    Shen Wanyu has disappeared from the original place after the last word, and the power of zhundi is unfathomable.


    Bai Yunfei stood in the same place for a long time and didn''t move. He thought a lot about it. He thought that with his current strength, he could dominate the world. But what happened just now sounded the alarm for him. Today, if Shen Wanyu didn''t do it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Moreover, before he left, Shen Wanyu told him that the leader of the thirteen tribes might come at any time, and he would settle accounts with him at that time. Shen Wanyu could not protect him at that time.


    Moreover, it is better to seek others than yourself. Only when you are strong yourself is the king''s way.


    Now he is just a saint. If he can become a great saint, his strength will soar. At that time, even the emperor will not be able to help him.


    Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang did not go far. They were overjoyed to see Bai Yunfei appear. They laughed and scolded: "Xiao Fanzi, you are not dead."


    "You''re not dead. How could I be willing to die?" Bai Yunfei responds with a smile.


    After this incident, Bai Yunfei deeply felt the friendship between Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang. It was easy to add icing on the cake, but difficult to send charcoal in the snow.


    "Xiao Fanzi, the people of the thirteen nationalities will not give up. You''d better go out and hide!" Zheng Mingwang suggested.


    "I was going to leave here for a while, but you two have offended the thirteen ethnic groups. I''m afraid they will deal with you two. Why don''t you two go out and take refuge."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. It''s not so easy to deal with us." Wu Liang waved his hand and said with indifference.


    "Be careful then." It''s not easy for them to deal with the two guys. Besides, they don''t have a lot of guts to deal with.


    After parting with them, Baiyun flies to the place where Shen Meng is closed. It''s not surprising that Shen Meng is still practicing magic power, so she doesn''t disturb her and leaves quietly.


    -


    the battlefield outside the territory is still as chaotic as ever. In addition to the order of some cities, there are murders and pirated goods everywhere. The strong are respected and the weak are the law of the jungle.


    Bai Yunfei has not yet established his foothold when he encounters a sneak attack. The sneak attackers are two powerful saints. They cooperate with each other tacitly. Even the powerful saints have to drink bitterness if they are not careful. Unfortunately, when they meet Bai Yunfei, they are doomed to end in tragedy.


    Bai Yunfei immediately patted the two attackers into meat mud, which was easier than killing an ant.


    Soon after, Bai Yunfei appeared in a city, found a restaurant, sat down by the window, asked for two small dishes and a pot of wine to drink.


    The main purpose of his coming to the foreign battlefield this time is to find Qingcheng and Luoxi. However, he has learned the lesson of the last time and does not dare to search for them with great fanfare. Otherwise, it will not be long before the people of the thirteen nationalities will find him.


    There is also a rosefinch family here. When he and Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang captured rosefinch, although she did not necessarily pursue it, the rosefinch family would not give up. After all, it was also related to their face. If they did nothing, others would think they were afraid of him.If you can''t see clearly, you can only ask in secret. As long as the appearance of a group of women like Qingcheng, Baisu and Luoxi has appeared in foreign battlefields, they will certainly attract attention. Restaurants are good places to ask for information.


    The restaurant is full of dragons and snakes. There are all kinds of people who talk about everything. However, Bai Yunfei didn''t hear any news about them.


    Bai Yunfei calls dianxiaoer, takes out a small piece of Yuanjing and throws it to him. The latter is so happy that he can''t close his mouth. It''s almost his income for decades. He thanks again and again.


    "I want to ask you something." Baiyun Feidao.


    "The young master is looking for the right person. The guests in and out of our restaurant every day don''t know how many. I can''t hide anything from the mainland. Basically, there''s nothing I don''t know. Everyone asks me to inquire..."


    "Do you know that a group of very beautiful women have appeared?" Asked Bai Yunfei.


    "There are a lot of beautiful women, but I haven''t heard of a group of them."


    "Have you ever heard the name of the city for the night?" Bai Yunfei asked again.


    "Who doesn''t know that Bai Yunfei''s wife has fallen into the city at night? Are you looking for her, young master?"


    "Yes, have you heard from her?" Bai Yunfei threw him another Yuan Jing.


    "Yes, but that was more than ten years ago. At that time, a large group of women of Bai Yunfei inquired about Bai Yunfei''s news all over the world and had a rest in our restaurant."


    "Then what happened?" Bai Yunfei asked in a hurry.


    "They searched in the foreign battlefield for several months without any news, and then they left. I don''t know what happened afterwards."


    Bai Yunfei''s face is full of disappointment. He is neither in the spirit world nor in the foreign battlefield. Qingcheng, Luoxi, where have you been?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 786

    There are a lot of guests coming and going in the restaurant. There is always a person drinking muggy wine near the window. Empty wine bottles are everywhere on the table and on the floor. Anyone who comes in can''t help looking more.


    However, no one said anything. It''s not unusual to drink to relieve one''s worries. More and more people are unhappy.


    Bai Yunfei drinks for three days in a row, and finally he leaves the restaurant in a loss. He has not been so lost for a long time. In fact, he wants to get drunk, but his constitution is too strong now, and it is not a simple thing to get drunk.


    After leaving the city, Bai Yunfei walks aimlessly. He wants to find Qingcheng, but they don''t know where to look.


    After three days of walking, he came to a large area of forest unconsciously, where many people gathered in groups. At a glance, there were no less than ten thousand people, and they were basically strong men above saints.


    But it''s right to think about it. If you don''t have the cultivation of saints, going out to experience in foreign battlefields is like looking for death. Even a saint here can only be regarded as an ordinary member, and only the Holy Lord can be regarded as an expert. If you want to have a place, at least you must have cultivation above the holy king.


    Bai Yunfei wanted to turn around and leave, but the public''s comments attracted his attention.


    "Colorful glazed fruit!"


    Bai Yunfei''s mind quickly emerged on the colorful glazed fruit records.


    colorful glazed fruit is the colorful glazed tree that takes the essence of the sun and the moon, absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon, and takes the marrow as the root. After millions of years, it is possible to breed. The colorful coloured glazed tree is rooted above the marrow, and has broken through the earth for millions of years. Then, after a million years can become a tree, it will blossom and blossom until it matures, and this time is relatively short, only less than a hundred years.


    Once the colorful glazed fruit is ripe, if no one picks it, it will fall automatically after a year, and all the energy will seep into the ground and be absorbed by the roots.


    As for the effect of colorful glazed fruit, it can be called adverse. A colorful glazed tree can produce one red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple glazed fruit at a time.


    Different colors, the effect is not the same, red glazed fruit supplement blood gas, even if ordinary people take it can also be reborn in a very short time, the body becomes holy.


    Orange glazed fruit can wash Linggen, just take it immediately after the child is born, and Linggen can improve at least one quality.


    Yellow glazed fruit can make people in a short period of time, the strength of ten times, and after that will not leave any sequelae.


    Green glazed fruit has a strong vitality, with the effect of resurrection, as long as there is a breath, after taking it will immediately live.


    Green glazed fruit can purify mana and improve the quality of mana.


    Blue glazed fruit can improve the cultivation. After taking it, the cultivation will soar.


    Purple glazed fruit can purify the soul, dispel all thoughts, let the soul sublimate.


    Although the effects are different, each of them can be regarded as adverse to heaven and is the treasure that practitioners dream of.


    Moreover, it is said that if someone can take the seven color glazed fruit at one time, he will be able to lift the rosy clouds and live forever.


    Bai Yunfei stopped and took the colorful glazed fruit. He didn''t believe it, but it must have great benefits.


    Now he is in the realm of the holy king, and further more, he is a great saint. However, this step is very difficult. More than 90% of the holy kings can not take this step all their lives. This shows how difficult this step is.


    He thinks his talent is good, and he is confident that he will become a great saint, but there is one premise, that is, it will take time.


    From ancient times to the present, those who can become great saints are all geniuses. But when they become great saints, they are usually after the age of a thousand. Few of them can become great saints before the age of a thousand. Even the emperors of all previous dynasties are three or four hundred years old when they become great saints.


    And he is still a long way away from his centenary. If he practiced normally, he would never enter the realm of great sage without hundreds of years.


    He could have waited for hundreds of years, but now he has offended the thirteen ethnic groups to death, and they all dream of getting rid of him.


    Moreover, the leader of the thirteen ethnic groups may come at any time. At that time, he will be in real danger. Even if he has the skill of "changing heaven and earth", it may not work.


    All the heads of the thirteen ethnic groups must be powerful characters. We can guess from Shen Wanyu''s words that they are probably super powerful people at the level of quasi emperor.


    The Shura emperor is known as the son of the emperor. If his father is a quasi emperor, he can barely make sense.


    If that is the case, the thirteen emperors will not spare him, especially the heads of the Jinjiao, Yinjiao and Gu clans, who have killed tens of millions of troops of these three clans. This is a bitter hatred. Once the heads of the three clans know it, they have to go crazy.


    He didn''t know if the emperor would be able to see his "change the world". Even if he couldn''t find him, he couldn''t guarantee that he would not involve people close to him. So he wanted to upgrade his strength to a higher level.


    If he can become a great sage, his strength will soar by several times. By that time, he will meet zhundi and be qualified for the first World War.Bai Yunfei went to a remote place and stood still. From the whispers of the crowd, he soon understood the general situation.


    It turns out that the colorful glazed tree was discovered as early as 1000 years ago, but it didn''t blossom at that time, and the person who saw it was seriously injured at that time. After coming out, he told his family the news, and soon died because of the serious injury.


    That person''s family has been calculating the time, estimated that the near future will mature, so decided to look for colorful glazed tree.


    However, because the place where the colorful glazed tree grows is very dangerous, he knows that a person can''t go there at all. It''s like a fool''s dream to eat the colorful glazed fruit alone, so he has to send out a message to attract people. The purpose is to break through the obstacles and enter the destination with the help of people''s strength, and he only needs to get to the place quickly at about the same time Just pick the glazed fruit and leave.


    People also guessed the man''s plan, but in the face of such a big temptation, even if they knew they wanted to be a gunner, they couldn''t refuse.


    As for who this person is, nobody knows, and there is no place to check the source of the information, so it is impossible to find this person.


    But these are not important, because the colorful glazed fruit thing is absolutely true, because the colorful glazed fruit place, there will be some clues to find, this has been confirmed.


    Bai Yunfei immediately made up his mind that he didn''t meet him. Since he met him, he had to try his luck. If you don''t want to get all the colorful glazed fruits, even if you can only get one of them, you will be satisfied.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 787

    According to the news, the colorful glazed tree is located in the burial hill deep in the Tianshen mountains. As the name suggests, it is the place where the gods fell, and it was a main battlefield of the battle of the gods.


    The Tianshen mountain range was originally a dangerous place. Since the battle of the gods, it has been full of deep resentment and long-lasting intention to kill, which makes this area more dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be doomed.


    Few people dare to enter this area alone. Even the great sage and the strong have to think twice. Because there are gods'' resentment and killing intention in this mountain range, a magnetic field is formed. The cultivation of those who enter the magnetic field will be suppressed, and the closer they get to the central area, the more severe the suppression will be.


    Many people came into this area one after another in order to find the treasures left by the gods, but most of them died in the middle of the way, because there are many fierce animals in this area, many of them are wild and heterogeneous. Although their IQ is not high, they are very ferocious.


    These fierce beasts have absorbed the tyrannical energy here for a long time to refine their bodies. In addition to being more ferocious, their bodies are also very strong. Once they encounter them, they will worry about their lives.


    It''s a long time since the battle of the gods. The valuable things in it have long been looted. Few people have gone in since Taigu. If it wasn''t for such treasures as colorful glazed fruit, people would not venture into it.


    Because of the danger inside, even the great sage and the strong are not willing to go in alone. Generally, the strong will form a small team of several or more people, so that they can take care of each other.


    Bai Yunfei''s appearance has been changed by using the "change the world" magic power, so no one has noticed him, and he is so happy that he doesn''t need teammates for his cultivation.


    There are more and more people, and soon there are nearly 20000 people. This is a terrible number. After all, most of them are masters above saints, even saints can be seen everywhere.


    Bai Yunfei quietly let out his mind and felt that there were some dark breath in the crowd. Although it was well hidden, it could not hide from him. It was the breath of the great sage and the strong.


    In addition, there are many strong people hidden in the dark, including the younger generation and the older generation. It is estimated that all the people who have heard the news have arrived.


    With the passage of time, some people began to go into the forest, some people took the lead, the rest of the people also took action, baiyunfei was no exception, mixed in the crowd and entered the dense forest.


    This forest has existed for a long time. The big trees that several people and more than ten people embrace can be seen everywhere. The huge crown of the tree is so thick that it blocks the sky and the sun. Even the light can''t come in, which makes it a bit gloomy.


    "Quack! Quack! Quack


    The crow''s cry makes everyone''s heart covered with a layer of haze. The energy here is full of strong resentment and killing intention, which is very violent. Ordinary creatures can''t survive here at all. The crow that makes the sound must be a successful crow spirit.


    There have always been crows haunting the place is not a good place, because crows have a sensitive sense of smell, can smell ordinary people can not smell the death, so crows cry like death knell.


    All of them hold on to their weapons and guard against the danger that may appear at any time.


    Of course, some people with high accomplishments can still keep calm and move forward without delay. For example, Bai Yunfei is one of them.


    His accomplishments are enough to cope with any sudden attack.


    "Buzz, buzz..."


    "What sound?"


    In this dangerous place, any wind and grass will make people nervous, looking for the source of sound.


    "Ah Ah Ah... "


    The bleak screams came from the front. It was obvious that the people walking in front had met danger. The screams came one after another, which made people feel creepy.


    "Buzz" sound more and more loud, soon in front of a large group of wasps fly, after people see, immediately surprised.


    "No, it''s bullhead bee. Run


    One by one, they turned around and ran away, only hating that their parents had two less legs.


    Bai Yunfei naturally won''t run away, and he grabs one to check. Tauren bee is really as big as Tauren. He keeps struggling when he catches it. The needle is thicker than a match. He tries to stick it into his hand, but it''s all in vain.


    Bai Yunfei''s body is stronger than most holy vessels. It''s not easy to break his defense.


    But still feel a little surprised, this Tauren''s strength is very big, even Dacheng king may not subdue him.


    There are too many Tauren bees. They are all over the place. People''s sight is cut off from each other. The screams come and go one after another.


    Although the strength of each Tauren wasp is equal to that of a semi saint, there are too many Tauren wasps, and they are not afraid of death, and people fall down every moment.


    In this regard, Bai Yunfei has no pressure. He speeds up all the way, and soon gets rid of the Tauren bee. At this time, he has gone deep into the forest for more than 500 miles. After arriving here, his cultivation is even more suppressed, and he can only play the power of the Lord.However, he is not worried. Today, he can compete with the great sage and the strong only by his physical body. No matter how his accomplishments are suppressed, he does not have to worry. On the contrary, it is better for him that all people''s accomplishments are suppressed. His physical strength is absolutely invincible.


    Bai Yunfei continued to move forward. Soon after, he crossed the forest and came to a river. There were about several hundred people gathered here. After the screening of Tauren bees, those who could come here were all the masters among the masters. Most of them were the king''s strongmen, and only a few of them were the Lord. As for the saints, there was no one. This shows how terrible Tauren bees are.


    Bai Yunfei looked around and found some familiar faces, such as North Chi Sha Qian Xun, South demon Zhuque, middle emperor Chu Bai and crown prince Chu long.


    Although these people are the same as him, they are all young generation, but their accomplishments are very high, and they are all the king''s strongmen. Moreover, these people have the strength of leapfrog fighting, even the great saint''s strongmen dare not underestimate.


    In front of a big river more than three miles wide, the river slowly flow, but it is not clear, people do not know what is hidden below. In addition, there is an array prohibition, which makes people unable to fly. That is to say, if you want to cross the river, you can only use the most primitive method.


    Before long, some people couldn''t help it. Several holy men cut down a big tree, made a simple boat and put it into the river.


    In this process, everyone was watching, and everything was very smooth. A few people rowed quickly across the river in small boats, and soon they arrived at the middle of the river. When they saw this, they all couldn''t wait to cut down trees. At this time, they suddenly changed. With a bang, the calm river suddenly raised a big wave, and a huge object came out of the water He swallowed several people on the boat in one gulp.


    All the people preparing to cross the river were so scared that they turned and quickly left the river.


    "That one just now seems to be Cang Long?" Some people are not sure.


    "It''s really Canglong." An old strong man gave a positive answer, which also made everyone''s heart more heavy.


    Canglong is a branch of the sea people. It''s a wild alien. It''s a saint when it comes of age. It''s one of the overlord in the water. There is a Canglong people in the Lingjie sea area. Unexpectedly, there are more than one Canglong people here.


    "I met Canglong half the way. I don''t know what''s more terrible. I don''t want to die for an illusory chance."


    Some people beat the retreat drum, followed by the second one. In a flash, dozens of people were lost, but more people still refused to give up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 788

    People die for money and birds die for food. Although there are dangers ahead, most people are not willing to give up like this. After all, colorful glazed fruit is a treasure that can change fate. No matter how dangerous it is, many people will fight hard.


    In the next period of time, someone wanted to cross the river in another place, but found that the river in other places was very strange. When the big tree fell on it, it was immediately corroded. After a careful look, it was found that there were dense gray insects in the river. Instead of being corroded, the big tree was devoured by these countless insects, which made people feel sad Hair.


    This let people completely give up the idea of crossing the river from other places. By contrast, they would rather face Canglong.


    "You''d better wait. I''ll go first." A holy King cuts off more than a dozen big trees with one knife, then waves his hand and throws them out. A dozen trees fall to different places, then jump on the nearest big tree, then jump up and down on the second tree, and so on, and soon reach the middle of the river.


    Everyone held their breath to see if he could make it.


    That is at this time, Canglong appeared again, opened his mouth and swallowed it towards the man.


    This Cang dragon has grown up and is at the saint level. Although his cultivation is also suppressed, Cang dragon''s body is very strong. Even if he is a Saint King in close combat, he should be cautious.


    There was no place for the man to borrow his strength in the air. He was about to be swallowed by Cang Long. He patted Cang Long in one hand. With a bang, Cang Long was shot into the river. With the help of the anti shock force, the man jumped to the big tree not far away. Then he jumped several times and succeeded in jumping to the opposite bank. In short, it was dangerous.


    The success of this time undoubtedly gave everyone a great encouragement. At that time, all the king''s strongmen followed suit one after another. In the process, Canglong appeared again. However, even if the king''s strongmen were suppressed, their accomplishments were strong, and they all succeeded in crossing the river without danger.


    However, the master level master is not so lucky. In the face of Canglong, he can''t fight back. Once he is locked by Canglong, he can only be a snack.


    "Let''s all rush through together, life and death are our destiny!"


    It has to be said that there is no way. There is only one Canglong. Crossing the river together can disperse the danger. The next scene can be described as a galloping horse. A large group of people jump across the river one after another, which reminds Bai Yunfei of the scene of cattle crossing the river on the African prairie before. How similar it is.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, the river calmed down again. Only more than 20 people were eaten by Canglong, and all the others were safe.


    When they were on the road again, there was a prairie in front of them, and at the end of the prairie was a mountain, where they were going to bury the gods.


    The goal is far away, and there is a little hope on people''s faces. However, Bai Yunfei frowns. There are Tauren bees in the forest, Canglong and unknown insects in the river. However, the grassland is too quiet, and there is no breath of life.


    If things go wrong, there will be demons. This grassland is definitely not a good place.


    The speed of the people''s progress was not very fast, but it was not slow. It was not long before they were halfway through. The danger still did not come. It seemed that they were really as calm as the surface.


    When crossing two-thirds of the way, people''s nervous mind also relaxed a lot. Even Bai Yunfei was wondering if his judgment was wrong, but his idea had not disappeared. When he looked up inadvertently, he found a large dark cloud coming from afar. Somehow, a strong uneasiness suddenly rose in his heart.


    "The weather has changed. Isn''t it going to rain?"


    Many people have found the dark cloud, but an old man''s face has changed greatly. He exclaimed: "no, it''s a god eater. Let''s run!"


    "Gobbler!"


    After hearing the name, everyone was shocked, including Bai Yunfei. Without thinking much, they ran in the opposite direction.


    It''s a kind of insect that can kill gods.


    When the God eater was born, it was only the size of a thumb, and its combat power was not strong. However, the teeth of the God eater were very sharp, and even the sacred utensils could be eaten. It is said that as long as the time was enough, even the emperor soldiers could not stop the God eater from eating, which was extremely abnormal.


    What''s more, the God eater only likes to devour the life full of blood and energy. When the body has energy, it will grow up quickly and its phagocytic ability will be stronger. In this way, it forms a cycle. An emperor once did an experiment. A new born God eater can grow up to the size of a hill one day with enough energy, just like rolling It''s like a snowball. It''s terrible.


    God eaters can only nibble, not other means of attack, if only one is not afraid, but God eaters never appear alone, every time they appear is overwhelming, even the emperor dare not be careless.


    After they lost their flying ability, although they were still running and jumping very fast, there was still a big gap between them. In a twinkling of an eye, they flew to the top of their heads, and then "Hua La" fell down, as if a large dark cloud had fallen down."Ah - ah - ah -"


    the scream is heartbreaking, which makes people feel numb. The insect devours all energy and can easily bite through the shield, which is almost irresistible.


    A lot of God eating insects fall on the body. It only takes a dozen breaths to chew a person clean, and even a bone will not be left.


    It''s chilling to think that you''re covered with ants.


    One person after another is overtaken by the insect, but after a few repetitions, they will fall to the ground, roll on the ground for a few circles, scream a few times, and they will be eaten clean, even the soul can''t escape.


    At this time, only the king can rely on his deep mana to continuously and quickly output mana to maintain the shield. However, it''s like feeding wolves with meat, and the wolves will never be fed enough. When there is no meat to feed, the wolves will rush up and end up, needless to say.


    Of course, no one will stay to die, while maintaining the shield, while quickly running toward the burial ridge.


    According to the ancient records, there is a special plant in funshen mountain, called "Jue Cao". This kind of grass emits a special smell, and the God eating insects hate this smell very much. Therefore, the God eating insects never enter the funshen mountain. They can get away with it as long as they run into the funshen mountain before their mana is exhausted.


    Bai Yunfei''s streamer steps are extremely fast in the world. Even if he can''t fly, he is still as fast as the wind. He is far ahead of the others and runs in the front, not being overtaken by the insect.


    Besides him, Bai Yunfei also found that some people''s speed was only a little slower than him, and every time they were about to be overtaken by the God eater, they would turn back and slap them in the past, and suddenly they would fly a large area like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, showing far more than ordinary people''s cultivation.


    However, the defense of the God eater is very strong, only a small part of the front is killed, and more of them just flutter on the ground for a few times and then fly again. The resilience is also very frightening.


    Bai Yunfei pays special attention to these people. He finds that they are all powerful people above the level of great sage, and more than a dozen of them are peerless.


    As these people deliberately hide their appearance, it is difficult for Bai Yunfei to identify them, but he feels several familiar breath. Obviously, there are many "Acquaintances" among these people.


    However, Bai Yunfei is too lazy to pay attention to them now. The most urgent task now is to find the colorful glazed tree as soon as possible. If he can get one or two colorful glazed fruits, he may be able to improve his cultivation in a very short time and be promoted to the realm of great sage.


    If that''s true, his strength will soar exponentially. At that time, even if he is a super strong man, he can easily kill him. He doesn''t want to settle the accounts as he wants.


    The burial ridge is getting closer and closer, but at this time, the insect still catches up. The speed of white clouds is not reduced. Raising one''s hand is a huge thunder and lightning splitting past. At that time, only a "boom" sound is heard, and a large area of insect flies away in an instant.


    This scene immediately shocked the people behind, one by one looking at Bai Yunfei''s eyes filled with deep fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 789

    "What a powerful mana!"


    A group of strong men who hide their identities are all surprised to see Bai Yunfei''s hand. The God eating insect is famous for its defense and is extremely difficult to kill. It''s really incredible that Bai Yunfei kills a large area with a lightning strike.


    Of course, they won''t know that one of the attributes of Bai Yunfei is Raytheon body. Naturally, attacking with Raytheon body''s thunder attribute will get twice the result with half the effort, and lightning is mainly fierce and domineering, which is the most suitable attribute for killing.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t pay attention to the public''s comments. He rushed into the burial ridge quickly. It''s not surprising that the God eater behind him stopped immediately after approaching the burial ridge and turned around to attack the people behind him.


    It''s true that all things live and conquer each other. It''s true that one thing comes down to another. The God eater, who makes all gods scared, is afraid of a plant that won''t attack by any means.


    The horror of God eating insects is beyond the experience of those who have not experienced it. Only half of the more than 200 strong people above the level of Lord rushed into the burial ridge, and the remaining half has completely disappeared from the world. However, God eating insects have grown a lot. Many of them have grown to the size of walnuts, and their sharp tusks make people feel hairy.


    Even Bai Yunfei was secretly shocked. The insect is something that the gods are afraid to avoid. The growth speed is really frightening.


    It is said that once the insect grows to a foot size, it can kill a saint alone. Once it grows to a foot size, it can kill a saint alone. If it is as big as a hill, even the Saint King or even the great saint will run away.


    What makes the gods scared is not the ordinary God eater, but the God eater who can turn into human.


    When the insect grows up to a certain level, it will undergo a metamorphosis. Once the metamorphosis is successful, it will turn into human form, and the insect that turns into human form is known as the God eater.


    The strength of the swallowing general is very strong. He not only has super strong defense, but also has very strong attack power. He is not invincible. He will no longer be afraid of the grass when he becomes human.


    After the second transformation, it will evolve into a king of gods, which is equivalent to the realm of the emperor, and the Emperor may not be the opponent of the king of gods.


    Although the king of biting gods rarely appears, it has appeared several times in history. Every time it appears, there will be a bloody storm. Fortunately, when the king of biting gods appears, there will be emperors blocking it. However, the fight between the emperor and the king of biting gods is always in a downwind. The most recent one was in ancient times. At the beginning, there was a king of biting gods, which devoured the strong people of all ethnic groups After that, a Terran emperor appeared and had a great battle with the king. However, the emperor was always in a bad position and was almost swallowed by the king. Fortunately, the strong people of all ethnic groups threw away all their prejudices. More than a dozen powerful people held imperial soldiers to help them and finally killed the king at a painful price. This shows how terrible the king is.


    In history, there was a time when the gods were scared. The emperor had surpassed the level of the king, and was invincible. Even the gods could not resist it. It was a very dark time.


    Later, the gods made concerted efforts to seal the emperor on a deserted planet. However, they arranged the star array and refined it day and night with the power of the stars.


    Because the age is too long, no one knows the final result of the God eater, but the horror of the God eater has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Every time an emperor appeared, he would search everywhere for God eating insects and then kill them. Although they could not be completely eliminated, they could also be contained. Since ancient times, it has been very difficult to see the traces of God eating insects. I didn''t expect that there would be a large group of them hiding here.


    The people who escaped the disaster were still in fear, gasping for breath, and meditated on the spot to restore their mana.


    As soon as we got close to the burial mountain, we had already met the Tauren bee, Canglong, and the God eating insect. They were more and more dangerous, and no one knew what danger they would encounter next. Therefore, we must return to the peak state before we continue to go deep.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t consume much mana just now, so he didn''t need to meditate at all, but he didn''t go on his way alone, and so did those who had recovered their mana.


    There are perils all over the funerary mountain. When there are many people, they can disperse the danger and have a chance to win in danger. To put it bluntly, they use the weak as cannon fodder.


    And the weak also know this, but they can''t change anything. Now there are God eaters outside blocking the retreat, so they have to stick to their heads and go all the way.


    After an hour''s rest, they set out on the road again. But this time, everyone was much more careful. After entering the burial mountain, his cultivation was further suppressed. Bai Yunfei felt that he could only play the saint level strength.


    Fortunately, he has immortal body, otherwise he will give up.


    Burial hill is a rugged hill, most of the area is bare, only a few places have some plants, among which there is a grass, emitting a very strange smell.


    Bai Yunfei took one along and put it away. The others did the same.


    There was no danger for all the people to move forward. They were about to approach the central area of the burial hill. At this moment, there was a big fog. The more they moved forward, the heavier the fog became. Even they were isolated from their sight. They could only see the vague figure face to face, and even the mind could not penetrate the fog.Everyone noticed something was wrong. The fog here was so strange.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s the Jiuqu maze! If we can''t find a way to live, all of us will die here. " An old friar loudly reminded us that it was not how kind he was, but that his lips were dead and his teeth were cold. Now we must work together to find a way out.


    "Jiuqu enchanting array! How could that be? "


    "If I had known that I would not have come to this place, we''d better go back!"


    Many people are timid and want to flinch.


    A cold voice rang out: "now we are in the Jiuqu maze. There are only two ways in front of us. One is to find a way to live and go out, the other is to wait here to die. Let''s all do it for ourselves."


    "Yes, the most urgent thing is that we must hold our ground and look for a way out. Now we judge the position by our voice, and we take turns speaking." Someone suggested.


    "Good."


    "I''m here."


    "Here..."


    The fog is getting heavier and heavier, and you can''t see your fingers. You can only judge the position by your voice, and then someone who knows the array will command you to break the array.


    Fortunately, everyone is not a layman. There are nine dead gates and one living gate in Jiuqu enchantment array. It''s very difficult to distinguish between the dead gate and the living gate, but you can use the exclusion method to destroy the dead gate. In the next period of time, they broke three dead gates.


    Just as everyone was smiling, suddenly an accident happened.


    "No, the gate of life has collapsed. Let''s hope for our own happiness."


    All of us are in a panic. The collapse of the student gate means failure, and the array will be completely activated.


    "Ah -"


    a bleak scream rang through people''s ears, and this was just the beginning


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 790

    Black beams of light come out of the ground at a very fast speed. Even the Lord level strongmen will be shattered in an instant. They will lose their bodies or their bodies and spirits, and they will not live long without their bodies.


    In addition, there are ghosts in the fog, holding the cold sickle to harvest the fresh life.


    These ghosts have no life, but are gathered together by the energy of the dark and tyrannical. They are one of the most powerful places in the Jiuqu enchantment array, killing all life.


    Bai Yunfei slaps a ghost, and then takes a step to leave the spot. Almost at the moment of leaving, a black column of death light emerges from the previous position. As long as you slow down, you will worry about your life.


    The scream is startling, but Bai Yunfei doesn''t care about others. He dodges the pillar of death on the ground, smashes ghosts and constantly changes his position to find a way out.


    However, Jiuqu enchantment array is a combination of killing array and enchantment array. It''s not easy to go out. I feel that the straight line may be zigzag. If I don''t have a certain understanding of Jiuqu enchantment array, it''s harder to go out than to ascend to heaven.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Bai Yunfei still did not find a way out.


    "No, if you go on like this, you can''t get out even if you''re tired." Bai Yunfei''s mind turned and he thought about the countermeasures. Soon he had an idea. Then he jumped up and rushed out of the fog like an arrow from the string. The surrounding scene suddenly came into his eyes, making him feel like an isolated world.


    However, it didn''t last long. It couldn''t fly here. Influenced by gravity, it began to descend after reaching a certain height. However, it whirled in the air and changed the direction of its fall.


    In this process, several beams of light passed him and immediately jumped up again after landing. Although he could only move less than 100 Zhang each time, the fog was not very big. After five times, he was close to the edge.


    Bai Yunfei heaved a breath after landing again. This time, he wanted to leave the fog with one breath. Just as he jumped up, a voice of prayer came into his ears.


    "Help me!"


    Bai Yunfei didn''t want to pay attention to it, but when he glanced at it, he saw a pale face. He immediately reached out and sent out a suction to catch the person. A soft body went into his arms, and a fragrance went into his nostrils. If he was normal, he would want to enter Feifei, but at this time he didn''t have any thoughts.


    After rushing out of the fog again, Bai Yunfei held the woman in his arms and finally left the fog. When his feet stood on the ground, he was relieved.


    "Thank you for saving me!" The woman pushed him back two steps and said with a red face.


    Bai Yunfei looked at the woman carefully. He didn''t read it wrong before. The woman is indeed the southern Banshee rosefinch.


    "I''ve saved your life. Can''t you just say a word?" Bai Yunfei couldn''t help teasing her.


    Rosefinch was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei was so direct, but he saved himself. Maybe later, she needs his help. After a little thought, she said, "I''m the princess of the rosefinch family. People call me rosefinch directly. I''ll thank you again after I go back."


    "In the future, who knows, it''s better to cash it face to face." Baiyun Feidao.


    "This All right Rosefinch hesitated for a moment, took out a storage ring, handed it to Bai Yunfei and said, "I have only these on me. I will thank you again after I go out."


    Bai Yunfei took it and saw that there were a lot of things in it, including a lot of Yuanjing, amethyst, and a supernatural power. To tell you the truth, Princess suque was very generous, but Bai Yunfei was not interested in these things. She said with disdain, "I saved your life, so you take this thing to send me. You are too ungrateful."


    "You I... " Princess rosefinch said angrily, "I only have so many now. If you are not satisfied, I will make it up to you after you go out."


    Looking at Princess rosefinch''s exquisite undulating proud figure, Bai Yunfei showed a bad smile at the corner of his mouth, which made the latter feel uneasy. He stepped back two steps and said warily, "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s dangerous here. It''s still a question whether you can go out. If you can''t thank me for something, you can promise me by example." Bai Yunfei licked his lips and said with a bad smile.


    "Don''t mess about!" Princess rosefinch was startled. She stepped back and said warily: "my grandfathers will come out soon. I will let them thank you."


    Princess rosefinch is very smart. Her grandfathers are the top of the rosefinch family. In fact, she is warning Bai Yunfei, and she is not rude.


    Bai Yunfei said with a light smile: "you have not understood the power of Jiuqu enchanting array. It is still a question whether they can come out. Besides, even if they come out, do you think I will be afraid of them?"


    "I''m very grateful that you saved me, but how can you force others into trouble?" Princess rosefinch said angrily.


    "It''s just a fair deal. If you really don''t want to, I won''t force you. Now I''ll send you in." Bai Yunfei said and strode forward.Princess rosefinch was startled and jumped away. She almost died in the Jiuqu enchantment circle just now. She didn''t want to go in and look for death.


    "We have something to say. Even if you throw me in, it won''t do you any good."


    "There''s a point in what you said, but I don''t like what others owe me, and I don''t like what others owe me. Now I''ll let you make a new choice, either you promise me, or I''ll throw you in. Of course, you can walk in yourself Bai Yunfei said seriously.


    Rosefinch Princess gas gnash teeth, narrow en plan newspaper, this is who? Deeply exhaled the anger in the heart under two mouthfuls of air pressure, said: "since you want me so much, then you will marry me."


    "It''s not impossible to marry you, but it''s all in the future. Now we''d better find a place to enjoy ourselves." Bai Yunfei, with a bad smile on his face, stepped forward and appeared in front of Princess suque. In the latter''s panic, he held her in his arms and felt the warm fragrance of nephrite in his arms. He couldn''t help but feel like an ape.


    Princess rosefinch struggled hard, but her strength was far from that of Bai Yunfei, which was of no help at all. She squeezed out a dry smile and said, "don''t worry, even if you can''t marry me now, at least make an oath first. After you swear, I will never resist."


    "Why bother, then? I said I would marry you if I married you. What oath should I make?" Bai Yunfei then kisses Princess rosefinch''s little mouth. When he wants to come, Princess rosefinch must be angry to avoid, but the latter doesn''t dodge at all. He doesn''t close his eyes until his two lips kiss together.


    Bai Yunfei is silly. Why doesn''t she avoid it? With her own understanding of her, she is not so easy to yield to people, this should not ah?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 791

    Bai Yunfei originally just wanted to tease her, but he didn''t expect it to develop into the present situation. However, he kisses her all the time. He doesn''t want to do it twice. Enjoy it and taste it greedily.


    Princess rosefinch is still a big girl who hasn''t come out of the pavilion. She immediately falls into Bai Yunfei''s arms. This fresh and wonderful feeling makes her infatuated. Unconsciously, she begins to respond.


    Two people forget to kiss, forget everything around, just from the Jiuqu enchantment in the difficult escape, is preparing to breathe, the result saw this scene, can''t help but stay for a while.


    Until an old man escaped, seeing this scene, he suddenly became angry: "queer, what are you doing?"


    Princess rosefinch wakes up at dusk and pushes away Bai Yunfei. Looking at the old man''s angry expression, she lowers her head and blushes.


    The old man is the second grandfather of Princess rosefinch and the elder of the rosefinch family. He is extremely strong. Seeing his granddaughter kissing a man in public, his lungs are bursting. He wants to vent, but he has no good vent object. Rosefinch is his eldest brother''s granddaughter, and he is not easy to blame. Although he doesn''t know the man, he shows his strength before he enters the burial mountain It''s not a soft persimmon that you want to pinch.


    "You''re not coming yet!" Zhu Er ye said angrily.


    Princess rosefinch breathed two deep breaths, quickly stabilized her mind, went over and called: "second grandfather."


    "What''s going on? Why are you with him? " Second master Zhu asked.


    "He saved me."


    "Then you can''t talk to him..." Zhu Er Ye didn''t know what to say. He said with a pause: "you are engaged to the emperor Shura. Have you ever thought about how angry he would be if this matter came to his ears? The people of the cultivation clan will certainly come to the door and ask questions. "


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll break my engagement with him. Anyway, I don''t have any feelings with him." Princess rosefinch said with indifference.


    "Your engagement with the emperor of Shura is the result of the agreement between the Suzaku and Shura. It''s about the alliance between the two races. How can you play games?" Zhu Er ye said angrily.


    Princess rosefinch is not talking. What else can she say now.


    Although Jiuqu enchanting array is powerful, its power will be greatly reduced after the three dead gates are broken. More and more people have found a way to escape from the array. However, most of them are in a mess, and some of them are even in great distress.


    Half an hour later, the Jiuqu enchanting array slowly dissipated, because the people in the array either escaped or died, and the array would stop if they could not feel life.


    Originally there were more than 200 people, but now there are only less than 100 people left, more than half of them dead and injured.


    Bai Yunfei has a general look. None of the people who can survive from the Jiuqu enchantment array are weak. They are either saints or great saints. There are also some master level masters who have some powerful treasures on them.


    There are seven people worthy of his attention. They are all extremely strong. One of them is Zhu Erye of the Zhuque clan. The other six people have concealed their appearance. However, from their breath, we can roughly judge that these people are from one of the soul clan, two of the human clan, one of the Shura clan, one of the dragon clan and one of the Yasha clan. As for the breath of the last one, there is something ancient Strange, like the demon clan, but the breath is not evil.


    In addition to these seven super powers, there are more than 20 great saints, who will be his most powerful competitors.


    This time, Bai Yunfei took the lead on the road without waiting for people to recover their mana. Before, because he didn''t belong to the route, now he is close to the central area, so he can find it by himself.


    If you can find it without knowing it, it''s the best. Even if you can''t get it alone, you have to take the lead.


    There are many people who have the same idea with him. Except for some seriously injured people who have to stay, others are on the road. However, everyone intentionally or unintentionally avoids others, obviously for fear of being attacked.


    Bai Yunfei has shown great strength before. People are afraid of him and don''t want to get close to him, and he won''t have nothing to do to find other people''s trouble. He speeds up and soon gets away from the crowd.


    It''s not so easy to find a small tree. One day later, Bai Yunfei had searched more than half of the area, but he still got nothing. Moreover, he mistakenly entered the killing array twice during the period. Fortunately, the killing array is old and incomplete, and it took a lot of effort to break through.


    It seems that there is no other life in funshenling, but think about it. The vitality of the heaven and earth in funshenling is full of strong resentment and killing intention. Moreover, the energy is so violent that it can''t be absorbed and refined at all, and there are remnants of killing array. If you are not careful, you will be doomed. As long as you have a little wisdom, you won''t stay here.


    Bai Yunfei climbed up a mountain again. At this time, a faint fragrance came to his nostrils. The fragrance was charming and intoxicating. Then his whole blood began to flow faster. An inexplicable excitement came out of his mind, and even his fatigue was swept away.


    "Colorful glazed fruit!"


    Bai Yunfei really can''t think of anything else in the world besides colorful glazed fruits that can have such a great effect only by aroma.Bai Yunfei closed his eyes and felt the source of the aroma with his heart. Soon he determined the source of the aroma. The next moment, he jumped down and fell into the valley below.


    Almost at the same time, all the people in the burial mountain smelled the fragrance. At that time, everyone was crazy, and they all gave full play to their speed and galloped away in the direction of the fragrance.


    Only when Liuli is about to ripen can it give off the fragrance.


    If you look down from the sky, you will find that dozens of people are running rapidly towards the valley from all sides of the valley. On one side of the valley, there is a huge rock, and next to the rock, there is a small green tree. The tree is only half a foot high, green as jade. It is carved like a Buddha. Its delicate branches are swaying with the wind, and seven finger sized fruits are hanging on the branches On the head.


    The colors of the seven fruits are different, showing seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, just like seven gemstones of different colors.


    When Bai Yunfei smelled the fragrance, he was already above the valley. Coupled with his extremely fast speed, he was one step ahead of others.


    "Stop it Three people from different directions and different forces each took a hand, and all of them had the same goal, that is, Bai Yunfei, who is closest to the colorful glazed tree.


    Bai Yunfei clenched his fist and flashed a fierce color in his eyes. If he is determined to win, he will kill anyone who dares to stop him!


    Flying Blood Sword in hand, a sword cut out, see blood light suddenly, one of them was immediately split in two, it is "instant kill", followed by a sword cut out a colorful light curtain.


    The "seven colors of divine light" killed everything, only to hear a "bang", the other two hands were defeated, and Yu Shi kept bombarding them.


    "No!" They were so surprised that they still couldn''t escape. They had to stick to their heads and play a magic power


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 792

    Both of them are great saints and powerful people. They are also taboo magical powers. They are very powerful. Their magical powers suddenly collide with the seven colors divine light. With the sound of "bang", the seven colors divine light twinkles with dazzling light. The shining people can''t open their eyes. When the light disappears, the two great saints are gone.


    All the others who were just ready to take the shot a little later moved forward, and the gathered mana also slowly dispersed. Their eyes were full of fear and inconceivability. The three great saints were killed in seconds, and even the peerless might not be able to do it?


    In fact, there are several reasons why Bai Yunfei was able to kill the three great saints. First, he killed one person by surprise. Second, he used powerful taboo powers when he came up. Another key reason is that everyone''s accomplishments here were suppressed, and he has immortal body. The suppression here has the least impact on him.


    All these things happened between lightning and flint. Bai Yunfei didn''t have any extra ideas. After playing the "seven colors divine light", he came to the colorful glass tree and put all the seven fruits in his bag like lightning. This made the people who had come and just came angry. After


    picked up the fruit, the colorful coloured tree quickly withered, and all the essence quickly went to the roots, waiting to accumulate energy and then break the earth again.


    "Give it up!"


    "To die!"


    All of them were furious. In addition to those who had been suppressed by Bai Yunfei before, other people who had just arrived came to fight one after another, including two peerless strongmen. The rest of them were also great sage strongmen. So many people fought together with great momentum. If it wasn''t for the suppression of cultivation here, the land would fall apart.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, Bai Yunfei did not dare to be careless. The temperature around him dropped sharply, the invisible cold spread rapidly, the grass and fallen leaves quickly turned into ice sculptures, and everything around him was still.


    The speed of several attacks dropped rapidly, and some of them almost stopped moving forward, as if they were in the invisible sand. Only the supernatural powers of two peerless strong men continued to move forward. However, just at this time, one sword and one sword rushed by, and the two supernatural powers suddenly collapsed.


    "Absolute zero!"


    "Taiyin Shendao"


    "Who are you?"


    All of them have been subdued. Together with the two most powerful men, they have used three taboo magical powers in a row, all of which are among the top ten taboo magical powers of Archaea. In addition to the previous "seven colors divine light", it''s really incredible that they have used four of the top ten taboo magical powers of Archaea in such a short period of time.


    How can Bai Yunfei be in the mood to talk nonsense with them? He turns around and goes, pedals the streamer step and brings his speed to the limit.


    "Go back!"


    Several great saints and a newly arrived peerless strongman roared out, and several magical powers were played at almost the same time. Among them, the peerless strongman used 108000 swords, one of the ten taboo magical powers in ancient times, and countless sharp swords condensed from mana, intending to destroy everything.


    "Seven colors of divine light!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face was dignified to the extreme, and a large colorful light curtain met him. The "seven colors divine light" ranked among the top ten taboo magical powers, and its power was amazing. It almost destroyed the magical powers of several great saints and strong men in an instant, but when facing 18000 swords, it was already weak.


    "Eighteen thousand swords!"


    Bai Yunfei once again played a magic power, and gave it back to him with the same sharp sword.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    The whole valley is shaking and crumbling. Countless broken stones are smashed by the violent energy, and dust is flying all over the sky.


    Bai Yunfei was also thrown out by the violent energy. His blood and blood surged, and his face turned pale. Although the power of taboo magic power was amazing, the mana consumed was amazing. He used taboo magic power one after another, and the mana in his body had already consumed more than half of it. Fortunately, he still had immortal gold body, otherwise he would be in great trouble today.


    Nevertheless, the situation is still not optimistic. At this time, the people who are still alive have basically arrived, including seven peerless strongmen, more than 30 great saints, and more than 20 holy kings.


    The Saint King can be ignored. The cultivation of the great saint and the strong is suppressed here. They can only exert the strength of the Saint King level. With his immortal body, they can barely deal with it, but it''s difficult to deal with the seven peerless strong.


    Even if his cultivation is suppressed, the peerless strong man can still exert his strength close to the great sage level. With his immortal gold body, one is fair, and the other two can barely compete. He is in danger with three, but now there are seven, and he has no chance of winning.


    However, he managed to get the seven colored glazed fruits. It''s impossible for him to hand them in. At present, he has to fight his way out. As long as he can leave here alive and take the seven colored glazed fruits, even if it''s impossible for him to rise like the legendary Ju Xia, his accomplishments will soar.


    "Hand over the colorful glazed fruit, and you will not die!"


    "Give me the colorful glazed fruit quickly!"


    "Give it to me. I''ll make sure you leave here safely. If not, hum!"


    ¡­¡­Several peerless powerful people spoke one after another, meaning almost the same, eyes full of greed.


    What cultivators pursue is powerful strength, while colorful glazed fruit is a treasure that can quickly improve their accomplishments. Anyone will be moved.


    Bai Yunfei glanced around for a week and said meaningfully, "you have so many people. Who should I give them to?"


    "I''ll take it, of course!" Zhu Erye said haughtily.


    "Why should it be handed over to me?" The Shura man said in a cold voice.


    "Let''s not argue. There are seven colorful glazed fruits, one for each of us." The soul clan man''s voice low says.


    As soon as this remark came out, several other people nodded. In the present situation, it''s impossible to swallow it alone. It''s good to get one of them.


    However, in this way, the faces of more than 20 great saints are not very good-looking. With their strength, if they scuffle, maybe they can take a chance to get one, but now they don''t have their share.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer, looking at a group of saints and strongmen, said: "do you just watch me give things to them?"


    "You don''t want to give up until now. In that case, let''s stop talking to him and kill him directly!" The man of the cultivation said in a murderous way.


    "Good!"


    "Agreed!"


    The seven powerful men reached an agreement in an instant. They did not have the slightest bit of procrastination. They took action almost at the same time. The terrible energy swarmed toward the white clouds like a tsunami.


    A group of great saints and strong men also changed their faces and stepped back in a hurry, so as not to suffer from reckless disasters. As for the king level master, his face was pale and full of horror.


    "Boom Boom Boom... "


    The energy of terror vanishes everything, the whole earth is shaking violently, and there is a huge pit where Bai Yunfei stands.


    It''s not unusual to put it in other places, but don''t forget that this is the burial hill, where the gods fight. A stone here is countless times stronger than refined iron.


    "Dead?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 793

    "Dead?"


    Everyone looks at each other. The power of Bai Yunfei is obvious to all. Killing the great sage is like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. In this way, his strength is three points better than that of the peerless. Even if he is not the seven peerless opponents, he can''t be killed by one blow. Isn''t there any residue left?


    "The sun is out?" Someone found that the earth is golden, looked up in doubt, suddenly surprised to grow up the mouth.


    "No, be careful!"


    Several peerless strong also found something wrong, looked up and saw a golden figure in the sky is fast falling.


    Without any hesitation, the seven great men stepped back in a hurry and clapped their hands together.


    The golden figure in the sky is Bai Yunfei. At this time, he has regained his true colors, and has run the immortal body to the limit. His whole body is golden, just like the reincarnation of the God of war. His sharp eyes are like two sharp swords, and his fists attack alternately. All his palms are instantly defeated by him, and his power is unstoppable.


    "Death


    Bai Yunfei chases a super strong man in the Terran. A blood red sword appears in his golden palm, and he cuts down at the man.


    The latter''s face changed greatly and retreated quickly, but Bai Yunfei followed him like a shadow, which made him unable to get rid of. He could only take out a long sword across his head.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yunfei''s power was so great that he couldn''t resist. He immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer and stepped on the streamer step to catch up.


    "No - help me!"


    The man let out a scream of panic, for his call for help, the other several people all chose to watch coldly, everyone is very selfish, he died also means less a competitor, how can go to save him.


    "Poof!"


    Just like cutting radish, a sword is split into two parts, the blood rain is flying, and the pungent smell of blood is diffused with the wind, which makes people feel an inexplicable chill.


    "White clouds fly!"


    At this time, the golden light on Bai Yunfei''s body is not as dazzling as before. When people see his appearance, they are all surprised, and their eyes are full of incredible.


    Although Bai Yunfei is only a younger generation, for those who have practiced for thousands of years, Bai Yunfei is not as old as their great grandson, but Bai Yunfei''s strength makes them all feel afraid. Bai Yunfei killed a great man in front of them, which is the best proof.


    Some of the twenty saints are also the top experts of the young generation, but they are a little discouraged at this time. They think they are peerless talents and the protagonists of this era. But now they have to admit that as long as Bai Yunfei is alive, they can only be supporting actors.


    "I knew it was you." Princess rosefinch showed a proud smile.


    Long before Bai Yunfei entered the burial mountain, she began to doubt Bai Yunfei when she used lightning to deal with the God eating insects. Later, she asked Bai Yunfei for help. Bai Yunfei held her in her arms and made her feel the breath of Bai Yunfei. Although Bai Yunfei was well hidden, some special smell was hard to change. She was sure from that time on This is the identity of Bai Yunfei.


    Later, Bai Yunfei teased her. She just pretended that she didn''t know. To tell you the truth, she did have a little liking for Bai Yunfei. If she hadn''t been engaged to Emperor Shura, maybe she would have been with Bai Yunfei.


    It is also because she has a good feeling for Bai Yunfei, so when Bai Yunfei wants to kiss her, she has no resistance, because she indulges herself once.


    "Bai Yunfei, you have such accomplishments since you were young. It can be said that you have never been before and never come after. Even if you are the great emperor of ancient times, you are just like that." Zhu Erye sighed sincerely.


    "Second master Zhu praised me. How can I be compared with the great emperor of ancient times?" Baiyun Feidao.


    "Bai Yunfei, you don''t have to belittle yourself." The man in Green said, "I''ve seen countless talents in my life, including myself. I often think that I''m a peerless genius, but I don''t know what a real genius is until I see you today."


    "Are you the king of green dragon?" Bai Yunfei looks at the man in green and guesses.


    "Not bad." The green dress smiles to nod, arrogant and awe inspiring.


    Bai Yunfei was surprised. Qinglong was one of the four great beasts. Together with Zhuque, Xuanwu and Baihu, he was called the four great beasts. As the king of Qinglong clan, Qinglong King''s strength should not be underestimated. Especially Qinglong is good at speed, and is known as the world''s fastest. Only golden winged Mirs can compete with him.


    "Bai Yunfei, although you are a junior, you are respected by the strong in the cultivation world. Regardless of age, your strength is equal to ours. Now there are seven of us, one colorful glazed fruit for each. What do you think of that?" Yecha man said.


    Bai Yunfei nodded thoughtfully and said: "I will not eat the colorful glazed fruit alone, but just in case I want to eat one first. During this period, I advise you not to act rashly, or I will destroy it."


    "This..."Some people hesitated, but Bai Yunfei had nothing to do but nod their heads.


    Bai Yunfei immediately took out a blue glazed fruit, which is only the size of a thumb, crystal clear as jade, emitting a faint fragrance, which makes people intoxicated.


    The greedy impulse tells them that they can''t do it lightly.


    In the eyes of envy, Bai Yunfei puts the blue glazed fruit into his mouth. The entrance of the fruit turns into a warm current and flows through his whole body. In a short time, Bai Yunfei feels that his body is full, as if he is going to explode. Fortunately, he has cultivated his immortal body, and his body is strong, otherwise he will die.


    Bai Yunfei is in a cold sweat, but the powerful effect of liuliguo is beyond his imagination. The two yuan pills are running fast and absorbing the energy in his body crazily. He can feel the rapid growth of his strength every moment. At the current speed, he can break through for a long time and become a great saint or even a peerless strongman.


    Everyone also felt the change of Bai Yunfei. Suddenly, several peerless people couldn''t stand. Bai Yunfei is so powerful now. If he was allowed to refine liuliguo, his strength would be more terrible. How could he give liuliguo to them at that time.


    "Bai Yunfei, you can eat it too. Now you can give us liuliguo." Yecha man said.


    "Don''t worry. I''m Bai Yunfei. I''ve said I won''t take it alone." Bai Yunfei said and took out a purple glazed fruit.


    Several people were still worried that Bai Yunfei was procrastinating. They were relieved to see him so cheerful.


    "I will give this glazed flower to the Zhuque people." Bai Yunfei said.


    Zhu Erye was overjoyed, but the soul man couldn''t help interrupting: "can you give me this glazed fruit first?"


    It''s no surprise to everyone that purple glazed flower can wash the soul. It''s the best treasure for the soul people. Maybe you can open the door of the imperial realm with the help of this glazed fruit.


    "I picked the liuliguo. Now I have it. I can give it to whoever I want." Bai Yunfei hummed coldly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 794

    "You --" the soul man was impatient, but he still held back his anger. Otherwise, if Bai Yunfei only didn''t give it to him, it would be bad.


    "Come here, little finch!" Bai Yunfei waved to the rosefinch.


    "What do you want me to do?" Princess rosefinch came to Bai Yunfei and asked with big eyes.


    "It''s a good thing I call you. I''ll give you a good thing to eat." Bai Yunfei took out a blue glazed fruit and handed it to her. Then he looked at Zhu Erye and said with a smile, "I''ll give you this one from Zhuque family to her. Does Zhu Erye have any problem?"


    "Ah --" Princess rosefinch opened her mouth in surprise. She never thought that Bai Yunfei would give her liuliguo.


    Zhu Er Ye''s face suddenly became very ugly. He was already very old. Now his only wish was to spy on the emperor''s realm, and liuliguo was his only chance. But now Bai Yunfei gives the glazed fruit to the rosefinch. What else can he say?


    Princess rosefinch is the granddaughter of his elder brother. Can he say no?


    "Isn''t that good?" Princess rosefinch also saw that her second grandfather was reluctant, but the temptation of liuliguo was too big, and she was also very excited, so she was very tangled.


    "Your second grandfather has no problem. What else do you have to hesitate about? Eat it quickly."


    "All right."


    Princess rosefinch did not hesitate. She opened her mouth and took the glaze flower. Her face turned red in a moment, her forehead was covered with sweat, and her brow was frowning. She looked very uncomfortable.


    Bai Yunfei puts a palm on her back and inputs mana to help her refine.


    The effect of each colorful glazed fruit is different. The blue glazed fruit under Baiyun Fei''s clothing is mainly for improving cultivation, while the main effect of purple glazed fruit is to wash the soul and sublimate the soul.


    Although it doesn''t look as effective as purple glazed fruit, it actually has its own merits. Soul is the most difficult thing to cultivate. Everything that is a little good for the soul will be looted. Although it doesn''t have much good in a short time, it will have great benefits for future cultivation, and the time to enter the great saint realm will be greatly shortened.


    Bai Yunfei has a crystal in his body. After several times of refining, his soul and body have undergone many times of refining, so it''s not very useful for him to take the green glazed fruit. He gave the green glazed fruit to rosefinch.


    Princess rosefinch is also a peerless genius, but in the realm of cultivation, she is not under Bai Yunfei. Now with Bai Yunfei''s help, she soon stabilizes her restless energy.


    A moment later, Bai Yunfei took back his palm, wrapped the rosefinch with a soft magic power, and sent her to the second master Zhu.


    In a flash, there were two of the seven glazed fruits. All the powerful people were looking at Bai Yunfei, and their eyes were full of fanaticism. People who didn''t know would think these people had special hobbies.


    But Bai Yunfei turned a blind eye and took out another glazed fruit. This time, it was red glazed fruit, and everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Red glazed fruit is the treasure of refining the body. It can make an ordinary human body become a saint. Just a little is enough to make everyone crazy.


    Although the effects of liuliguo are different, most people will choose blue and red liuliguo as their first choice. One can quickly improve their cultivation, and the other can make the body undergo a huge transformation. The effects of these two kinds of liuliguo are immediate.


    "Who do you think this one should be given to?" Bai Yunfei said playfully.


    "As long as you don''t argue with me, I''ll give you a big gift after you go out to make sure you are satisfied." The Shura man said with a smile.


    "The constitution of your Shura people is very strong. You''d better give me this glazed fruit first. I''ll prepare a gift for you as well." The Terran mystery man said with a smile.


    "Don''t argue. We don''t count what we say. Let''s see who Mr. Bai gives it to." The yakha man is very smart. He points out that he wants to do the same thing, and he flatters Bai Yunfei in disguise. It can be said that he kills two birds with one stone.


    "Not bad." The yecha man echoed: "young master Bai is a great man of all ages. Even the great emperor of ancient times is inferior to him. He must be able to prove the truth and become an emperor in the future. He must have made a decision in his heart. What''s the meaning of your struggle."


    Before they were angry, they secretly scolded the yakha man for being insidious. He said that he flattered Bai Yunfei and implied that they didn''t give him face. It''s really hateful.


    "How can I not know this? I''m just a real person. I can say whatever I think. I''m not as insidious as some people." The man of the human race has his way.


    For the sake of treasure, some of the most powerful men have lowered their attitude. On the one hand, they compliment Bai Yunfei, on the other hand, they sow dissension with the purpose of pleasing him.


    Bai Yunfei is quiet on the surface, but he is happy in the dark. To him, these people are not good things, so they let their dog bite the dog''s hair. While watching the fun, he quickly refines the energy of blue glazed fruit.


    Several peerless fight to fight to nothing, and finally turned their eyes to Bai Yunfei.


    "Young master Bai, it''s up to you.""Yes, Mr. Bai, you can decide..."


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly, showing a very embarrassed look, and said: "I know you all want this glazed fruit, but there is only one thing. No matter what I give you, the others will be disappointed. I think about it and there is only one way, that is, I don''t know whether you agree or not?"


    "Mr. Bai has any idea, but it doesn''t matter. No matter what decision you make, I''ll be the first to approve of it!" The Shura man patted his chest and said.


    "I agree, too!"


    "I agree, too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Other people also express their position in a hurry for fear that they will leave a bad impression on Bai Yunfei when they are late.


    "Now that you''ve all said that, I''ll put it straight. I think it''s not good to give it to anyone. I''d rather eat it. In this way, you don''t have to fight, and it won''t hurt your peace."


    As soon as Bai Yunfei said this, everyone was stunned for a moment, but then he came back to himself.


    "Young master Bai, we agreed before that liuliguo is for one person. If you eat it, it''s not enough."


    "It doesn''t matter. If I eat all the rest, I don''t have to share it." Bai Yunfei said seriously.


    All of a sudden, the scene quieted down, and a sense of depression filled the air everywhere. It seemed that even the air had solidified, and the depressed people felt uncomfortable.


    "Young master Bai, are you kidding?" Xiuluo men said with no smile.


    "Don''t be angry. I''m doing it for your good. You must understand my good intentions." Bai Yunfei said sincerely.


    "You dare to fool us!"


    "Bai Yunfei, do you know you are playing with fire?"


    "We don''t want to fight with you either. As long as you hand in the liuliguo, you can leave at any time, otherwise Hum


    Five peerless strong men slowly approach baiyunfei, one by one, and everyone can see that as long as baiyunfei dares to say "no", they will immediately fight angrily.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 795

    In addition to the five peerless strongmen, there are more than 20 great saints nearby. If they reach an agreement, they have no chance, but if they fall out, they can fish in troubled waters.


    "Gentlemen, are you sure you want to be my enemy?" Bai Yunfei said with a smile, without the slightest nervousness. After taking the blue glazed fruit, his cultivation went up like a rocket. Although he has only refined less than one third, his cultivation has risen to the realm of great sage. Now he is a real great sage.


    And when he was in the realm of the holy king, he was able to compete with the most powerful. Now he is full of self-confidence. Even if he meets the emperor, he dares to fight.


    "It''s not that we want to be enemies with you, but that you turn back and don''t keep your promise!" Yecha man said coldly.


    "What have I done? Why didn''t I keep my promise? " Bai Yunfei asked.


    "You said you would not take it alone." Green Dragon King said angrily.


    "That''s right." Bai Yunfei nodded his head and said, "I did say not to swallow it alone before, so I gave one of them to the rosefinch family. How can it be called to swallow it alone?"


    "You dare to fool us! Kill him on the street together


    Several peerless people can''t help it any longer. They all fight one after another. They are all the best in the world. Together, they are almost invincible in the world. The tyrannical energy vanishes everything, and they are about to drown Baiyun Fei. At this time, Baiyun Fei hums coldly, the surrounding temperature drops instantly, and the rushing energy slows down a lot.


    It''s the same with "absolute zero." now it''s much more powerful than before.


    The five men''s faces changed greatly, and they rushed to do it again.


    "Dream back to the past!" The men of the soul clan took the lead in performing magic power, which is a very powerful taboo magic power.


    "Dream back to the past" makes people fall into an illusion without knowing it. They can''t tell the difference between fantasy and reality.


    "Broken!"


    Bai Yunfei roars, his whole body''s mana runs frantically, and the "seven colors divine light" destroys everything, and five peerless strongmen retreat one after another. However, Bai Yunfei seems to be crazy and uses the "seven colors divine light" to attack. His eyes are full of hatred, as if there are countless invisible enemies around him.


    "Second grandfather, what''s the matter with him?" Princess rosefinch asked anxiously.


    "This is" dream back to the past. "Bai Yunfei is already in a dreamland. If he can''t get out of the dreamland, he will run out of mana until he is possessed by the devil. He will be insane and die. He is very powerful." Zhu Erye explained that his eyes were full of fear.


    "What, young master Bai, wake up quickly, it''s all fake!" Princess rosefinch cried out.


    The soul man quickly turned to look at Princess rosefinch. His eyes were sharp and he said coldly, "little girl, if you dare to make trouble, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "Queer, don''t say any more. He can''t hear you even if you call him." Zhu Er Ye advised.


    "Second grandfather, please help him." Princess rosefinch took his arm and prayed.


    "No one can save him. If you want to blame him for being greedy, you deserve to die!" The second master of Zhu hums coldly. He obviously has a grudge against Bai Yunfei for not giving him the glazed fruit.


    Princess rosefinch also saw through her second grandfather''s mind. She could even think that her second grandfather would take advantage of the fire if he had a chance.


    In fact, it''s true. Zhu Erye has been looking for opportunities. Bai Yunfei still has five glazed fruits on his body. Anyway, he will get one.


    On the other hand, Bai Yunfei feels that all the people are attacking him, and there are more and more enemies. He can''t kill them all. It seems that the people he killed will reappear. Based on his current cultivation state, he naturally knows that this is the prelude to insanity, and he will go crazy and die in the next step.


    "How could that be? Am I in a dreamland? "


    White cloud flies over to think more and more likely, but how should he walk out of the dreamland? If we ignore everything around us, what if some attacks are real?


    Bai Yunfei suddenly closed his eyes. The dreamland was born in his heart. Naturally, it had to be broken. When he closed his eyes, everything around him was quiet. His mind felt around him. He "saw" some peerless strong men standing nearby, with their faces full of banter. He also "saw" rosefinch full of tears. In an instant, he knew everything.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a slight sneer. The next moment, he suddenly cuts out his sword. The blood red sword flashes away, and everything around him is still. When the sword appears again, it''s in front of the soul man.


    The soul man was shocked, but after all, he was the most powerful man. When the sword came, he finally broke the shackles of space, and a shield appeared in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The shield fell apart, but it also gave him a chance to dodge. The sword gas swept close to his ear, which made him sweat. However, he was relieved to see a cold face.


    "No -" the soul man uttered a high cry, and the blood red sword flashed away, and the voice stopped suddenly.


    Bai Yunfei holds the flying Blood Sword and points to the ground. A drop of strange blood slowly slides down the cold edge of the sword. At his feet is the soul man who is split in two. The latter''s eyes are wide open. He can''t believe it until he dies.The silence was terrible. Looking at the man who killed God in the field, everyone''s heart was beating wildly, and a chill spread rapidly in the bottom of their heart.


    In the age of emperors, the peerless strong almost represented invincibility, but today, two of them have fallen one after another, and they all died under the same man''s sword, and they are so clean every time.


    "Anyone else who wants liuliguo is welcome to take it!" Bai Yunfei holds the flying Blood Sword and points to the king of Qinglong, followed by the man of the human race, the man of the yakha clan, the man of the Shura clan, and the mysterious king of the white tiger clan, the white tiger king.


    Each of these people is the world''s top strong, standing at the top of the pyramid, but now when Bai Yunfei points his sword at them, they can''t help but choose to retreat.


    "So strong!"


    They have always been awed by the power of their own generation, but they are no more awed than their contemporaries .


    "This guy is a pervert!"


    Chu Bai, Chu long and others looked at the young man in the gray robe. They did not expect that Bei Chi Sha Qian Xun, who was always silent, would say such a thing. However, all of them nodded in agreement, and they could only describe Bai Yunfei as a pervert.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Bai Yunfei said again, "if no one wants you, I''ll leave."


    Qinglongwang and others looked at each other and reached an agreement in an instant.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 796

    Although the Green Dragon King and others saw the horror of Bai Yunfei, they were still unwilling to give up. The temptation of liuliguo was too big.


    Now their strength has reached a bottleneck. If there is no big chance for them to practice normally, they will stop in their life.


    Chance is not always there, today''s liuliguo may be the last chance, so they must give it a go.


    What''s more, there are four of them, four to one, and the odds are still great.


    However, the idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. After Bai Yunfei was promoted to the great sage realm, his strength soared exponentially. Once "seven colors divine light" came out, he was invincible. He beat qinglongwang and others and retreated, and the four of them could not take advantage of it.


    "Goodbye, everyone!" Bai Yunfei evades and retreats a few people, then waves and goes away, leaving the Green Dragon King several people roaring.


    The colorful glazed fruit has come to an end, and Bai Yunfei has become the biggest winner. One person has six glazed fruits, and princess suque has also eaten one. The suque family has not come here in vain, but others have been busy for a long time, and even many people have lost their names.


    As for the person who released the news, no one knows, but it doesn''t matter any more. The important thing is that his scheming is futile in the end, and all his calculations have become wedding clothes.


    The story of burying Shenling quickly spread to the whole foreign battlefield at an amazing speed. It didn''t take long for it to spread to the spirit world. At that time, the world was shocked. Bai Yunfei killed two super strong men, and now he got six glazed fruits. It''s against heaven.


    People even think of all kinds of rumors about colorful glazed fruits. It is said that taking seven colorful glazed fruits can ascend to the sky step by step and lift up the clouds.


    However, this view was quickly rejected by some senior monks. Although colorful glazed fruits are rare, they have appeared several times in ancient times and in modern times. Someone once ate seven colorful glazed fruits at the same time, but let alone the rising of juxia, they didn''t even touch the edge of the emperor''s realm. From this, it can be seen that rumors are just exaggerations.


    But one thing is for sure, after refining the colorful glazed fruits, the strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. Baiyunfei is already so powerful now. If the remaining glazed fruits are refined, the strength will be more terrible, and he may become the king without a crown.


    After hearing the news, the people of the thirteen ethnic groups were in a constant panic. They and Bai Yunfei were on the same boat. Once Bai Yunfei finished refining the colorful glazed fruits, he would probably settle the accounts with them.


    There are also ten ethnic groups among them, seven of which have imperial soldiers. They are not afraid to fight at the appointed place. However, if Bai Yunfei carries imperial soldiers to defeat them one by one, they are at a loss.


    At this time, the sky above the spirit world suddenly opened a big hole, a breath of ancient and simple vicissitudes, as if to open the channel to the wilderness.


    At this moment, no matter who all looked up to the sky, under the concentration of all the people, more than a dozen great postures appeared one after another from the black hole, including men and women, young people and middle-aged people from the appearance, but without exception, each of them had a majestic momentum, just like the emperor on the tour, people could not help but worship.


    But it didn''t end. Behind the thirteen, there was a large group of people, tall, short, beautiful, ugly, horny on the head, winged on the back, and so on.


    "Welcome to my king!"


    "Welcome to my king!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The vast voice wave after wave, the sound of shock to the sky, let everyone feel the great depression.


    The same voice sounded a total of ten times, ten of the thirteen people, gently nodded, while the remaining three people''s faces were gloomy and frightening.


    "Why don''t you see our soldiers meet the king?" One of the men said in a loud voice.


    One of the angels hesitated and said, "Wan''an, king of the golden horn, all the noble soldiers have been killed!"


    "What


    The man uttered an angry exclamation, and everyone felt a cold chill.


    "There are tens of millions of soldiers in our family, and Jinqi great sage is in charge. How can the whole army be destroyed?"


    "The king of the Golden Horn calmed down his anger. All this was given by Bai Yunfei. Not only the nobles, but also the bone clan and the silver horn clan were destroyed."


    "No way!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    The king of silver horn and the king of bone are unbelievable. They have been planning for a long time to seize the spirit world. In order to clear the rear, they first sent tens of millions of troops to clear the obstacles ahead. Now they think they should have forced the Terran to retreat. After they come in person, they can make the final decisive battle to completely eliminate the Terran, and then collect the essence and blood to open the way The passage of the supreme continent.


    However, now I suddenly heard the bad news that tens of millions of soldiers had been killed. There was no smoke of gunpowder in the spirit world as expected. The Terran still dominated the world, which made them hard to accept for a while.


    "What the hell is going on?" The king of the Golden Horn roared loudly and became angry. His intention of killing the king of the Golden Horn soared to the sky."It''s all done by Bai Yunfei. If it wasn''t for him, we might have captured the spirit world now."


    "That''s right. It''s all due to the damned Bai Yunfei. It''s him who blocked our steps into the spirit world and destroyed our overall plan."


    "Please also kill the evil thief Bai Yunfei and avenge our people!"


    "Please also kill the evil thief Bai Yunfei and avenge our people!"


    The sound is like a wave, one wave higher than the other. Tens of millions of people''s voices are deafening and spread all over the spiritual world, so that everyone can hear them clearly.


    "Who is Bai Yunfei? Is there an emperor in the human race?" The king of golden horn and others scanned around and asked warily.


    If so, they are in danger.


    "To my king, there is no monarch in the human race. Bai Yunfei was a saint a few months ago, but now he seems to be a great saint."


    "What! Do you want to tell the king that thousands of our soldiers died in the hands of a little holy king? " The king of silver horn sneered.


    The king of the Golden Horn said that he even thought it ridiculous. There are tens of millions of soldiers in each family, and all of them are elites. Among them, there are the most powerful. Let alone a little holy king, even a great saint or a most powerful can''t do it with imperial soldiers. But what he didn''t expect was that all the people below lowered their heads and were ashamed.


    The king of the thirteen nationalities was more and more ugly. The intention of killing made the people below feel a burst of unspeakable suffocation.


    "No one! You''re all bullshit Yecha King roared: "tens of millions of people of three nationalities were killed by a little holy king. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "My king, calm down! It''s really that Bai Yunfei is so powerful that he can''t treat it as superficial cultivation. There are several peerless and powerful people who just died in his hands. "


    The leader of the thirteen tribes was also surprised to kill the most powerful in the realm of the holy king. Even they had never heard of such a demon.


    "Don''t you still have imperial soldiers? Why don''t we unite to deal with him? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 797

    One of the Shura people flew out, full of vigor and high spirits. It was the Shura emperor, who was known as the emperor. He bowed slightly and said, "father, it''s a long story. You and your uncles should go down to have a rest first and wait for the child to tell you slowly."


    "Not bad." The king of Shura nodded, and then all the people entered the residence of Shura people.


    When the heads of the thirteen ethnic groups knew the general causes and consequences, they were shocked and angry one by one, especially the three kings of Jinjiao, Yinjiao and Guzu. Ten million soldiers of the three ethnic groups were all gone, including the peerless strong and the great sage level strong. They suffered a heavy loss, which made them extremely angry.


    "Where is Bai Yunfei now? I swear not to be a human unless I kill him!" The king of the Golden Horn said angrily.


    "Bai Yunfei won six glazed fruits half a month ago, and then he disappeared. It''s estimated that he was hiding to refine glazed flowers. When he finished refining, he would be more powerful and difficult to deal with." Angel family a sage, frowning worried said.


    The king of silver horn snorted coldly: "it''s just a brat. It''s easy for me to kill him!"


    "Brother Yinjiao, don''t take it lightly. Bai Yunfei can kill the most powerful, and his strength can''t be underestimated. Besides, he''s refining liuliguo now, so we can''t neglect the enemy." Then the Shura king looked at the Shura emperor and said, "what''s your opinion of Bai Yunfei?"


    Xiuluo emperor zhengse said: "I haven''t dealt with Bai Yunfei, but he is very talented, has many adventures, and practices very fast. According to the information he has got, he has mastered several very powerful taboo magic powers, including instant kill, Taiyin Shendao, Taiyang Shenjian, absolute zero, seven color Shenguang, Zhutian thunder robbery, and so on "The six paths of reincarnation" and the immortal body of Wuji Tianzun are really hard to deal with. "


    "Six Samsara"! Never destroy the golden body


    The king of Shura and others were all surprised. It was not the first time for the thirteen tribes to seize the spirit world. In ancient times, they had a long and bloody battle with the human race. In that battle, the thirteen tribes had the upper hand, but they could not completely eliminate the human race. The biggest reason was that the human race had a limitless heaven.


    The most powerful means of Wuji Tianzun are "six Samsara" and immortal body. Now I hear that Bai Yunfei practices the same magical power and immortal body, and all kings have dignified faces.


    "Father, in ancient times, the reason why our thirteen tribes failed to eliminate the human race was because of Wuji Tianzun. I want to know what realm this Wuji Tianzun is?"


    Many people are not unfamiliar with the name of "Wuji Tianzun". They only know that it is very powerful, and their ancestors are on the verge of success or failure. However, there are many legends about his realm. Some people say that he is an emperor, others say that he has surpassed the realm of the emperor, but few people know the truth.


    The king of Shura frowned slightly and said solemnly: "this matter should not have been made public, but since you asked, the father will tell you that the limitless heaven has surpassed the realm of the emperor."


    They were surprised and asked: "beyond the emperor, what is that realm?"


    "Supreme! Supremacy is the ultimate state that practitioners can reach. Blood is reborn, hands are turned over to destroy the stars, hands are raised to break the sky, life is higher than the sky, and life is immortal! "


    The king of Shura''s words were deep and powerful, and every word was a shock to the people, which made them unable to extricate themselves for a long time.


    The kings are also full of yearning. Although they are already the top strong in the world, they have not set foot in the realm of emperors, let alone the supreme realm.


    "Father, why there were so many strong men in ancient wars, but now the emperor is not obvious. Is the cultivation world declining now?" The emperor asked curiously.


    The king of Shura nodded and shook his head, and said: "the cultivation world is indeed declining, but it is far less serious than you think. The reason why the emperor does not show up is that once he reaches the realm of the emperor, he will enter the supreme continent and look for the secret of the supreme immortality!"


    "Father, you don''t mean to say that Wuji Tianzun and those emperors all came back from the supreme continent, do you?" The emperor of Shura guessed.


    "Not bad!" The king of Shura affirmed his conjecture and said: "whether it is the monarch of the human race or the monarch of our thirteen nationalities, once they become monarchs, they will enter the supreme continent. Generally, they will not come back. They will only come back from the supreme continent when it is related to the life and death of the race."


    "If we fight against the Terrans, will the emperors of our thirteen tribes and Terrans come back?" Emperor Shura asked again.


    Angel Wang Qiang first replied: "now no one knows that there is a channel between the spirit world and the supreme continent. Unless it is the power of the emperor, we can only open the blood sacrifice. We don''t know the news of the supreme continent, and it''s hard for the supreme continent to know what''s going on here, except that someone opens the channel to send the news."


    "Then why don''t we find someone to go to the supreme mainland and persuade the emperors of our thirteen ethnic groups to come back and wipe out the human race." A young man''s complexion is grim to say.


    This man is also a well-known figure among the thirteen ethnic groups. Prince Yasha, the first master of the young generation of the Yasha tribe, has been a great saint since he was young, and he has mastered powerful taboo magic powers. Even if he meets a peerless strongman, he can fight. In the young generation, only a few people like emperor Shura can let him see.King Shura said: "this method has been used in ancient wars, but as long as the monarchs of our thirteen nationalities return, the Terran monarchs will not sit back and ignore us. If there are some words, the battle can only be upgraded, and it is impossible to predict who will win or lose. Therefore, we can never take this step until we have to."


    "Now that my father and uncles have arrived, it''s easy to wipe out the human race!" Prince Yasha said haughtily.


    "Don''t be careless. The number of Terrans is far more than us. If we belittle the enemy''s carelessness, we will suffer a great loss." Yecha Wang warned.


    "Thank you for your father''s instruction, but now there is only Shen Wanyu in the Terran. We have an absolute advantage in the top combat power. I suggest that we get rid of Shen Wanyu first, and then pull out the holy places and ancient families one by one." Prince Yasha''s murderous manner is awe inspiring.


    The Yaksha King nodded and said, "there is some truth in what you said, but the most urgent thing is to find out Bai Yunfei first, and then get rid of him, otherwise it will always be a disaster!"


    "That''s right. Bai Yunfei gets six glazed fruits. Once all of them are refined, his strength will soar. In case, he should be found as soon as possible to get rid of him."


    "But Bai Yunfei is hiding now. It''s not easy to find him."


    "That''s not easy. We can just force him to come out. If we investigate his relatives or the women he likes, we won''t be afraid that he will come out obediently."


    Looking at the ferocious smile on Prince Yasha''s face, many people feel that his back is cold. Prince Yasha is famous for his cruelty. He does everything in order to achieve his goal. If someone falls into his hands, he can''t survive or die.


    It has been a long time since the thirteen tribes came to the spirit world, and they have secretly established information channels. The information about Bai Yunfei soon appeared in the hands of all.


    "The four beauties of the Terran are all taken down by him. Bai Yunfei can really enjoy it!" Prince Yasha licked his lips and sneered. His words were full of jealousy.


    "Bai Yunfei is missing all these women. Even he is looking for them. For a while, it''s hard to find them. Now there are only two women under our monitoring." Said a great saint of Shura.


    "Which two?" Asked Prince Yasha.


    "One is Daiya, who is from wenxiangge, and the other is Li Yuzhen, a true disciple of fengleizong."


    "Then take these two women back!" Prince Yasha''s eyes are shining, like a beast in heat.


    "Wenxiang Pavilion is not simple. Don''t act rashly for the time being. Just catch the woman from Fenglei sect." Added Yasha Wang.


    "Yes, my subordinates will do it right away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 798

    The arrival of the kings of the thirteen tribes shocked the whole cultivation world, and the major forces of the human race entered a state of first-class preparation for war in case of the sudden trouble of the thirteen tribes.


    Everyone knows that the real decisive battle is about to begin. The power of the kings of the thirteen nationalities when they came was so terrible that they had surpassed the rank of the supreme power.


    Many people are frightened to think that the leader of the thirteen ethnic groups is the emperor. After all, the Shura emperor is the son of the great emperor. But soon someone rejected this ridiculous saying that the emperor is in the world. Although the leader of the thirteen ethnic groups is strong, he is far from the Emperor. He can only be regarded as a quasi emperor.


    Even so, everyone is still in a panic. Although the emperor is not as powerful as the emperor, he is also very powerful. After all, he has the word "emperor". Although the base of the human race is very large, he has never heard of the emergence of the emperor. How can he fight against the thirteen emperors?


    On the second day after the arrival of the Lord of the thirteen nationalities, a news spread quickly throughout the whole spiritual world like autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    Li Yuzhen is arrested and imprisoned in duanlongshan!


    Few people know who Li Yuzhen is, but the word "woman of Bai Yunfei" shocked everyone.


    It''s obvious that the people of the thirteen ethnic groups want to take Bai Yunfei''s woman. The thirteen ethnic groups are going to attack Bai Yunfei.


    Although they were surprised, they were not surprised. Since the arrival of the thirteen tribes, they did not know how many losses they had suffered in the hands of Bai Yunfei. Countless people died in the hands of Bai Yunfei. The Jinjiao clan, Yinjiao clan and Guzu clan were killed by the regiment. It can be said that they had a deep blood feud.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei didn''t know this. After he left the burial hill, he went all the way away from the foreign battlefield, found an abandoned planet hundreds of thousands of miles away, and then opened a temporary cave to refine glazed fruits.


    He got six of the seven glazed fruits. When he was buried in Shenling, he took the blue glazed fruit. The main effect of this glazed fruit was to improve his cultivation. Only one third of his energy promoted his cultivation to the great saint realm, saving him at least a hundred years of hard cultivation.


    When all the energy contained in the blue glazed fruit is refined, Bai Yunfei feels that he is stronger than ever before. His mind moves and any wind and grass of the whole planet appears in his mind. He has the feeling that he can control the planet, and it is not an illusion, but his cultivation has reached a new height.


    The best! That''s right. After all the energy of the blue glazed fruit was refined, his cultivation rose again, reaching the height of the supreme power, which is the peak of the great sage.


    There are nine realms of cultivation from the true Qi realm to the emperor realm. Now he is on the top of the eighth step. He only needs to go a step further to make the Dragon leap over the dragon''s gate and the king come to the world.


    Of course, this step is not so easy to take. I don''t know how many talented people have been stuck in this last step since ancient times. It''s like there''s a natural moat ahead, blocking the way forward.


    He has a strong confidence in himself, but at this moment, he does not dare to say that he will be able to take this step. It is not that he is not confident enough, but that he does not rely on his confidence and talent to become emperor. He needs to explore what conditions he needs.


    However, these are still far away for him, and the urgent task is to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    He has offended too many powerful enemies. Without enough strength, he can''t even guarantee his own safety, let alone protect the people he wants to protect.


    Fortunately, he got six glazed fruits, which made it easy to improve his strength.


    Immediately he took out a red glazed fruit. The main effect of this fruit is to refine the body. Even ordinary people can become saints by taking it. The effect can be regarded as adverse to heaven.


    Now his physical body is quite strong. Even with the strength of his physical body, he can compete with the great sage. If you take this liuliguo, maybe you can make the immortal golden body transform again and reach the Ninth level of his dream.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately swallowed it. The glazed fruit melted at the entrance and immediately turned into a warm current flowing into his heart. But the next moment, he opened his eyes, clenched his teeth and hummed. His forehead was covered with sweat, and his face turned red.


    With a bang, his clothes were on fire, and the golden flame was burning from the inside out. The rock and soil around him turned into magma in an instant, rolling and expanding.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth kept twitching. At the moment, he had an impulse to curse people. He wanted to know who said that ordinary people could become saints even if they took it. What''s the meaning of becoming saints in NIMA? It''s clear that it''s "rising to immortality" and "rising to immortality day by day.".


    This golden flame is more powerful than that of Nanming Dynasty. If ordinary people take it, it will go out in a moment. That''s him. Otherwise, even the sage king or even the great sage can''t bear it.


    He felt that every cell of his body was burning. The intense pain made him feel a little trance, but he still tried to keep himself awake. The flame was so fierce that if he fainted, he might be burned to ashes.


    This process lasted for three days, and his place became a huge magma pit. The temperature of the whole planet rose hundreds of times, so it was difficult for ordinary monks to survive here.Fortunately, he chose an abandoned planet, otherwise I don''t know how many creatures will die.


    Three days'' pain was more serious than hell''s torture, which made him almost collapse. Fortunately, he still insisted on it. The golden flame slowly retreated and replaced it with a dazzling golden light. The shining people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Bai Yunfei "Shua" opened his eyes, two electric awns instantly penetrated the magma and shot out, this is not an illusion, but a real existence.


    It''s said that eyes can''t kill people, but at this moment, Bai Yunfei can be very sure that eyes can kill people. These two magic powers are no less than a taboo magic power.


    It may sound strange, but it is.


    The road is three thousand, the road is interlinked, the physical cultivation to a certain level can also cultivate magic power, now his eyes shoot out the light is the embodiment of the physical cultivation to a certain extreme.


    Bai Yunfei''s idea moved. He rushed into the air with the sound of "boom" and brought up a large area of magma. It was like a volcanic eruption, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    Take out a brand-new white robe and put it on. Two electric awns come out of your eyes. Almost at the same time, a mountain on the planet turns into dust. It''s because of the parallel angle, otherwise the whole planet will fall apart.


    When the idea moved, the dark clouds above quickly gathered, followed by lightning and thunder, the wind howled, and the big raindrops fell on the magma below, and then they were instantly evaporated, raising a large amount of smoke.


    Turn your hands over to the clouds, cover your hands with the rain, raise your hands to destroy the sky and the earth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 799

    Bai Yunfei thought it would take many years for him to reach this level. However, he was so happy that he took red glazed fruit. His immortal body broke through again and reached the Ninth level.


    Bai Yunfei feels that every cell in his body contains endless power when he clenches his fist. It''s not difficult to break the stars with one fist.


    Cousin, he was surprised that the Ninth level of immortal body corresponds to the nine realms, the eighth level corresponds to the holy realm, and theoretically the Ninth level should correspond to the imperial realm, but this is not the case.


    Although he felt strong, he didn''t feel that the emperor was in charge of the world. This shows that there is a big gap between him and the emperor. At most, he is a little stronger than the emperor.


    However, it''s right to think about it. I don''t know how many talented people there are from ancient times to modern times, but only a few of them can successfully become emperors. To become an emperor, we need to cultivate all aspects to a perfect state. Today, he is also cultivating the body to a perfect state, and there is still a big gap in other aspects.


    Nevertheless, he was also very satisfied. He felt that his body could easily destroy the sacred vessels, even if it was not impossible to fight against the imperial soldiers with bare hands. In addition, he is a world-class powerful man. As long as he is not an emperor, no one can help him.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Bai Yunfei stretched his waist. Although there are still a few glazed fruits, the main function of orange glazed fruit is to wash the spiritual roots of the newborn baby. If he takes it, it''s not outrageous.


    Yellow glazed fruit can increase the strength ten times in a short time, which can only be used as a card, and can play the biggest role at the critical moment.


    Green glazed fruit has unlimited vitality, equivalent to one more life.


    The function of green glazed fruit is to wash mana, purify impurities in mana, and improve the quality of mana. This is very good for him, but he has more important things to do, and he doesn''t want to delay any more.


    The idea disappeared in the same place in an instant. When it reappeared, it was tens of thousands of miles away. The speed was as fast as lightning. Soon he stood on a mountain in the spirit world.


    There is no news of their collapse in the spiritual world and the battlefield outside the world. After thinking about it, there is only one place, that is the earth, and the fastest way to get to the earth is to borrow from the holy land of Taiyi.


    "Eh!"


    Bai Yunfei was just about to go to Taiyi holy land, but he inadvertently felt more than a dozen strong breath, which were strong enough to be compared with Shen Wanyu.


    "Zhundi! It''s time to come. "


    Just for a moment, he understood that these powerful breath suddenly appeared in the residence of the thirteen ethnic groups, and they were all super strong men at the level of quasi emperor, and their identities need not be mentioned any more.


    Almost at the same time, the leaders of the thirteen ethnic groups felt something and released their thoughts. They quickly covered a hundred thousand li area, but they didn''t notice anything.


    At the next moment, thirteen figures appeared in the air, and everyone''s face was very dignified. They looked at each other and flew in different directions.


    However, they flew millions of miles without finding anything.


    However, the major forces of the lower Terran are facing the enemy. They open the guard array one after another, and sacrifice the imperial soldiers to float in the sky.


    Hum, all the people gathered together and soon returned.


    "Have you found anything?" Asked the king of Shura.


    "No, I didn''t find anything in a million miles."


    "Neither do I."


    The crowd shook their heads.


    "What''s going on? It doesn''t make sense. We feel wrong together. "


    "There is nothing wrong with our reaction. Just now, there was a person peeping at us, and the breath was very strong. I''m afraid it wasn''t below me." Angel King face dignified said.


    "The other side must have enemies. It''s supposed to be a strong Terran. If you want to explore our reality, you need to be careful."


    "Well! The holy places and ancient families of the Terrans were too scared to come out when they saw us coming. In my opinion, we went directly to the door and destroyed them one by one. " Yecha Wang said coldly.


    "Brother Yasha, don''t neglect it. Don''t forget that in ancient times, our ancestors thought that there was no strong man in the Terran. As a result, on the day of the war, the strong man in the Terran came out one by one. We must remember not to repeat the same mistake." The soul King warned.


    "Yes, the Terran strongmen like to hide most. Shen Wanyu of the demon sect is an example. The most urgent thing is to get rid of the unstable factor of Bai Yunfei, and then we will officially fight against the Terran. "


    King Shura said: "but it has been so many days, and Bai Yunfei has never appeared. Now it seems that there are only two possibilities. One is that Bai Yunfei didn''t hear the news at all, and the other is that he doesn''t care about the life or death of that woman at all."


    "What shall we do? We can''t have Bai Yunfei not appearing all the time. Let''s just keep working and wait for it? " The Yaksha king said impatiently."Of course we don''t wait." The king of Shura looked at the king of bone and said, "brother bone, haven''t you detected the whereabouts of the imperial soldiers of your bone clan?"


    Everyone looked at the bone king, who shook his head in frustration.


    Bai Yunfei destroyed the bone clan at the beginning and took the imperial soldiers of the bone clan by the way. These days, he has been calling the imperial soldiers, but he has no response.


    "It seems that they are either suppressed by other imperial towns or sealed far away. Now we have to find another way to find Bai Yunfei." Shura is king.


    -


    in the infinite sea area, two figures quickly walk through the water, with two long waves behind them. Not far from the rear, there are dozens of tortoise body dragon headed beasts, each with strong breath. They are the Xuanwu family, one of the four great beasts.


    "Fat man, it''s all your fault. I told you not to take so much. You wouldn''t listen. Now something''s wrong!"


    "Our eldest brother, not to mention the second brother, you take no less than the fat man."


    They are not other people. They are Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang, who are in the group of lewd duo. They run away by storm, but the people in the rear are faster than them.


    "What do you think we should do now? We can''t escape. Let''s fight with them! "


    "That''s not desperate, that''s death. How can we beat dozens of them with just two of us?" Wu Liang was merciless.


    "Why don''t we just surrender? Maybe if we have a better attitude, we can turn fighting into friendship. " Zheng Mingwang suggested again.


    "If you want to surrender to yourself, fat master, I want to be the master of the king''s kingdom. How can I yield to the enemy?" Wu Liang was arrogant, but his nostrils were up to the sky. He was obscene.


    "Cut, just you?" Zheng Mingwang looked scornful.


    Wu Liangzheng wants to refute, just at this time, a straight figure suddenly appears in front of them, which frightens them to stop in a hurry.


    "I see where you''re going!" The middle-aged man was not angry and said in a cold voice.


    "You You You are the king of Xuanwu Wu Liang stuttered. He was one of the four great beasts. He was one of the most powerful in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 800

    "You two are so bold. You stole things from us Xuanwu people. Today I have to skin you!" Xuanwu king said sternly.


    With this pause, dozens of strong basaltic people in the rear have arrived, one by one furious and furious.


    Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang were in a cold sweat and said with a dry smile, "listen to my explanation. It''s all a misunderstanding."


    "You still lie here with your eyes open. In the words of your people, you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Somebody! Take these two men down and dare to fight and kill them


    With the Xuanwu King''s command, dozens of strong Xuanwu people approached them in a fan-shaped manner. In front of them, the Xuanwu King cut off their retreat, and they could not retreat.


    "We fight them!" Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang immediately sacrificed Hunyuan bell, which is their last card.


    "I have long guessed that you will not easily admit defeat. Today I will teach you how to use imperial soldiers!"


    Xuanwu King disdained, sneered and offered a black shield, which was engraved with all kinds of wild beast patterns. It was lifelike and lifelike. As soon as it appeared, it sent out a breath of ancient and simple vicissitudes, which seemed to make people go back to the wild period.


    "Xuanwudun!"


    Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang''s faces have changed greatly. Xuanwu shield is the treasure of Xuanwu people. It is the weapon of Xuanwu emperor in Honghuang period. It is the strongest defense weapon in the world.


    Seeing their frightened appearance, Xuanwu king was very proud and said with a smile, "if you two know each other well, you will be captured. Maybe our king can give you a way to live, or you will not be able to survive or die!"


    Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang''s faces are hard to see. Although they also have imperial soldiers, different people can exert different powers when they use imperial soldiers. They are also the best of the younger generation. They have been masters of the holy king since they were young, but there is still a long way to go from the king Xuanwu. Once they fight, they have no problem There is a slim chance of winning.


    However, if you surrender, the consequences will not be much better. First of all, Hun yuan Zhong will not be able to survive. Whether he can survive or not depends on the mood of others.


    Just when they were hesitating, a voice suddenly rang out: "if you have something to say, why do you have to move?"


    "Who?"


    Everyone was surprised. Before the sound, they didn''t even notice it. They were very afraid.


    Not far away from the sea silent separation, a man wearing a white robe slowly came.


    He looks like a man in his twenties, with a smile on his face.


    "Xiao Fanzi!"


    "White clouds fly!"


    Seeing the appearance of Bai Yunfei, a group of people reacted differently. Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang were overjoyed, but Xuanwu people were dignified.


    In recent years, Bai Yunfei has made great progress, killing several super strong men one after another. Not long ago, he killed two super strong men one after another in funshenling, and got six glazed fruits. Later, he disappeared. Now he appears again. No one knows how strong he is.


    "Xuanwu king, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing?" Bai Yunfei arched his hand with a smile.


    Xuanwu King arched his hand and said, "thank you, young master Bai. I don''t know what happened to him


    "I''m looking for my two good friends. If they have any offence, please don''t worry about them for my face."


    "This..." The Xuanwu King frowned and hesitated. Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang ran to their Xuanwu family''s important place to steal things, which made him very angry. However, thinking of Bai Yunfei''s terrible strength, he nodded and said: "since Mr. Bai pleaded, I don''t care about this time, but what they stole..."


    "This should be returned." Bai Yunfei winked at them, "what are you two doing? Don''t give it to me! Then apologize to King Xuanwu. "


    Both of them were reluctant to spit out the things that came to their mouths, but they had no other choice but to take out the things they had stolen.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t care at all, but when he saw what they took out, he was shocked and funny. These two guys can''t be underestimated. There are a lot of high-level elixir refining materials, and there are tens of thousands of blue crystals, and some strange weapons, which are worth all the wealth of a first-class clan.


    "Thank you, Xuanwu king. I''ve written down the favor of Bai Yunfei. I have something important to do. I''ll visit you some other day."


    "Take your time, young master Bai!"


    Bai Yunfei picked up Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang and left quickly. Until they disappeared, a group of Xuanwu strongmen could not help complaining: "my king, why don''t we take them down?"


    Xuanwu king looked back from the direction of looking at Bai Yunfei''s departure and said with a weak smile: "although Bai Yunfei is a young descendant, his strength is very terrible. In addition, he has got six glazed fruits. Although he doesn''t know if he has all refined them, his real strength is even more terrible. I feel a strong pressure on him, Do you know what that means? ""Emperor to be!"


    The crowd was taken aback.


    "It''s not clear whether he is the emperor or not, but his real fighting power is no less than that of the emperor!" Xuanwu King sighed.


    "Xiao Fanzi, I heard that you got six glazed fruits. Should you give some to your brothers?" Wu Liang said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m not greedy either. Give me two." Zheng Mingwang echoed.


    Bai Yunfei was not surprised by the two people''s coming and going. He said, "it''s not impossible to want liuliguo. It''s just -"


    "it''s just what? If you have any conditions, just say it. If you don''t want me to agree with you, I will agree with you. " Wu Liangsheng said fiercely.


    "Even if it''s a promise, I''ll give it to you." Zheng Mingwang looks like I''m going out.


    "Screw you, don''t disgust me here." Bai Yunfei felt a nausea.


    "You''d better hurry up and ask if you need any help. We''ll make sure it''s done well." Wu Liang patted his chest and promised.


    "I want one of you to show up on the battlefield outside the territory like me." Bai Yunfei is in the right way.


    "That''s it?"


    "You mustn''t be careless. The thirteen nationalities are looking for me everywhere, and they have captured Yuzhen and forced me to show up. Once they find my trace, the kings of the thirteen nationalities will immediately pursue and kill me. That''s the thirteen emperors to be. If they catch me, I don''t have to say much about the end."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of this. The man who can kill fat master is not born yet." Wu Liang said haughtily.


    "If you can, let me go." Zheng Mingwang road.


    "Xiaomingzi, your skin is itching. How dare you look down on the fat man!" He pretended to be angry.


    "It is. I think it''s better for me to go."


    "Come on, look at the fat man. If I don''t beat you, your face is full of Peach Blossom..."


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yunfei felt the rare warmth. On the surface, the two of them were not serious, but on the inside, they attached great importance to friendship. They rushed to do dangerous things.


    Seeing that they were about to fight, Bai Yunfei quickly stood between them and said, "well, let the fat man do this. Xiaomingzi, I have another thing for you to do."


    "If you have anything to say, I promise to finish the task." Zheng Mingwang vowed.


    "Later, when Wu Liang becomes a leader, I will appear on the battlefield outside the territory, and the kings of the thirteen ethnic groups will go immediately when they get the news. At that time, I will go to the thirteen ethnic groups to talk to those people, and you will take the opportunity to get in..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 801

    One of the old faces of the three eyed king is as red as a fire. As the leader of the three eyed people, he lost to a minor of the human race who has been practicing for only a few decades. Isn''t he beating his face.


    "Go to hell!"


    The strong sense of shame made the three eyed King angry and hit Bai Yunfei


    In front of him, the power of a powerful blow is amazing.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, Bai Yunfei is still not afraid, the same blow out, the golden fist like a sun shining people can''t open their eyes.


    "Boom..."


    The two powerful attacks collided and burst out with a huge bang. The terrible energy was released in all directions. Everything was annihilated where they passed, and the dust was flying all over the sky, as if a violent sandstorm had been blown up.


    Without waiting for the violent energy to dissipate, Bai Yunfei stepped on the streamer step as fast as lightning. In a flash, he appeared in front of the three eyed king, and his golden fist broke all obstacles.


    The three eyed king was shocked and rushed to meet him with a fist. The two fists collided with each other. With the sound of "bang", the three eyed King''s fist suddenly broke into blood mist.


    "Ah..."


    The three eyed King uttered a shrill scream, and an incomparable force came into his body, which shocked him hundreds of miles away, smashed a mountain and then gradually stopped.


    "Poof!"


    The three eyed King spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of anger and inconceivable, but he was more shocked and scared. He was a quasi emperor. He thought that the emperor would be invincible, but now he found that this idea was totally wrong. Xiaoxiami, who was not in his eyes before, had such powerful power.


    "If you swear allegiance to me, I will spare you from death." Bai Yunfei stepped on the void and looked down at the king with three eyes. His eyes were indifferent, just like the king overlooking all living beings.


    "You dream!"


    The king of three eyes roared, his voice full of anger and humiliation. He was the leader of the three eyes clan, the emperor to be strong, but he was beaten by a small member of the human race to spit blood, and made him swear allegiance. This is the shame and contempt of chiguoguo.


    "In that case, you can go!" As soon as Bai Yunfei pointed it out, an invisible momentum shot out in an instant, penetrating everything. It is the silent death finger that has not been used for a long time.


    The face of the three eye King changed greatly. The speed of the Ji Mie finger was too fast to escape. At the critical moment, he took out a shield with his left hand. Almost at the same time, the finger force of the Ji Mie finger hit on it. With the sound of "Qiang", the shield was instantly penetrated, and the rest of the power went through the chest of the three eye king.


    "Ah..."


    Three eyes king once again issued a hysterical scream, a turn to the sky.


    "Today is heaven and earth, you can''t escape death!" Bai Yunfei has a sneer on his lips. It seems that his pace is not fast, but it is tens of thousands of miles in one step. No matter how fast the speed of the three eyed king is, he can never get rid of him.


    "You can''t escape. You''d better stop and die."


    "It''s not so easy to kill me! Go to hell The king of three eyes couldn''t escape, so he turned around. His eyes in the middle of his forehead shot a black light, and a strong breath of death spread quickly. It was the talent of the three eyes - death ray!


    Death ray is not only the talent of the three eyes clan, but also the means of pressing the bottom of the box. It is not easy to use it when you have to, because once it is used, it will be very weak for a period of time. Now, at the critical moment of life and death, the three eyes king does not care about the consequences.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t panic. A huge black hole suddenly appeared in front of him. The six doors slowly rotated, and a breath of vicissitudes seemed to come from the wasteland.


    "Dong!"


    The death ray suddenly hit one of the doors, and the huge power instantly opened the door, revealing the hidden channel behind. The deep channel didn''t know where to go, and a huge suction burst out, devouring everything.


    "Six samsara! This is the six samsara


    The three eyed King seems to see the most terrible thing in the world. He turns around and runs regardless of fatigue. However, once the "six Samsara" is turned on, how can the target escape easily? The huge black hole is constantly approaching the three eyed king.


    The king of three eyes was completely scared, his eyes were full of fear, and he played to the limit of speed.


    "Bang!"


    The three eyed King broke the space and entered the dimensional space, followed by the black hole. However, Bai Yunfei followed behind the black hole with elegant movements.


    The three eyed king has made great efforts to nurse, constantly shuttling between the real space and the dimensional space, but he can''t get rid of the "six paths of reincarnation", on the contrary, the distance is getting closer and closer.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, the attraction of "six Samsara" is getting stronger and stronger, and the speed of the three eyed king is decreasing. By this time, he finally realizes the cruel reality.


    "I''ll fight with you!" The three eyed King quickly turned around and made a fierce blow. Suddenly, a huge wheel took shape in an instant, carrying terrible energy to the door of reincarnation.There was no sound. When the roulette approached the gate of reincarnation, it kept shrinking. At last, it was swallowed by the passage, followed by a "boom" sound, but it was just a breath that restored calm.


    The three eye King''s face was gloomy to the extreme. He punched one after another, and finally took out a long gun to smash it, but he still couldn''t shake the gate of reincarnation. Even the use of taboo powers is useless.


    Although zhundi is strong, Bai Yunfei is not what he used to be. His own cultivation is the peak of the great sage. As a wind and thunder dual attribute divine body, he is comparable to zhundi. In addition, his immortal body cultivation has reached the Ninth level, and his physical body is comparable to Emperor''s weapon. It is equivalent that a zhundi can easily defeat zhundi without using divine power.


    "Bai Yunfei, I''ll fight with you!" The three eyed king also noticed this. He took a big mouthful of blood and made a seal with his hands. A strange blood color symbol quickly took shape in front of him. The next moment, it grew bigger than the gate of reincarnation, and the two sides collided in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The blood color symbol shatters, the huge sound is deafening, and the gate of reincarnation also shakes violently, as if it may shatter at any time.


    Bai Yunfei was also surprised. He was sure that the emperor would be powerful. Once he tried his best, he could exert 12% of his strength. If he was not careful, he would be in danger of capsizing in the sewer.


    Bai Yunfei naturally won''t let this happen. With a cold hum, he stands above the gate of samsara. The gate of samsara stabilizes quickly, and the six gates rotate at a high speed and devour the three eyed king.


    "Ah - ah -"


    the three eyed King roared repeatedly, but he didn''t get rid of the gate of reincarnation. He was injured by a group of people first, and then hurt by death rays. Just now, he vomited out a mouthful of blood essence to fight for his life. Now he is at the end of his life and can''t go back to heaven.


    "No -"


    the three eyed king let out an unwilling roar and was sucked into the channel the next moment.


    However, I have to admit that it''s really hard to deal with the emperor to be strong. The three eyed king, holding a long gun in his hand, slashed the channel horizontally and vertically, shaking the channel violently. It seems that there is a danger of collapse at any time. Bai Yunfei had to point out and pierced his chest in an instant


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 802

    In the void, the huge gate of reincarnation slowly shrinks until it disappears.


    After destroying a zhundi, Bai Yunfei has no joy and no sorrow. In his present state of mind, he is not happy and angry, and his heart is like a rock.


    Bai Yunfei turns to look at the huge planet below. Even he has to sigh that the spirit world is too big. Compared with the ordinary planet, it is like the difference between a stone and a pond.


    One step away, it disappears instantly. When it reappears, it is tens of thousands of miles away.


    No one saw their battle, but the whole spirit world felt the breath of terror. Some strong people tried to watch the battle, but they felt the unspeakable palpitation before they got close, so they had to give up their thoughts.


    The most clear-cut people are naturally the people of the thirteen ethnic groups. They all know that the decisive people are the three eyed king and Bai Yunfei, and all of them are uneasy, because Bai Yunfei is so powerful. In their eyes, the invincible Three eyed king has been blown away by Bai Yunfei. It''s so terrifying.


    A group of people stood over the palace and looked forward to it. They were all the strong men of the thirteen ethnic groups. At this time, two people came from below with panic on their faces.


    "What happened?" Asked Prince Yasha with a gloomy face.


    "Li Yuzhen ran away." Came to report the two people, said with fear.


    "What! So many of you are watching, how can people run away? " Prince Yasha yelled and was full of murders.


    Others were also surprised. The battle between the three eyed king and Bai Yunfei was obviously at a disadvantage. If the three eyed King lost, Li Yuzhen would be their last talisman. After all, the other kings could not come back for a while. Now people are running away. If Bai Yunfei comes back here, it will be a big deal.


    "It was the Shura emperor who took it away, and then we found out that the man was a fake." The two said with fear.


    "Change the world!" The party immediately guessed what was going on. Prince Yasha was angry and angry. Just as he was about to get angry, a figure in white suddenly came. His eyes were indifferent, like a king overlooking all living beings. Who else could Bai Yunfei have.


    All of them were so scared that they quickly sacrificed the imperial soldiers and suspended them above their heads, which made them feel at ease.


    "Where''s my father?" Asked the three eyed Prince aloud.


    "Your king has been reincarnated." Baiyun Feidao.


    "No way, you''re bullshit!" Three eyes Prince retorts loudly, but his uneasiness is more and more intense. Bai Yunfei has come back, but his father has disappeared. It''s really hard to think about the good side.


    "Believe it or not, I''m here just to tell you that the dragon has scales. If you touch them, you will die. If you dare to touch my woman, you must pay a heavy price!"


    Bai Yunfei said that the last word was already murderous. He slapped it on the bottom, and the terrible energy rushed out, as if the sky had collapsed.


    The people below were shocked, and the three eyes left behind super strong man quickly manipulated the imperial soldiers to meet him.


    The long golden gun emits a piercing golden light, like an Optimus Prime, which seems to poke a hole in the sky.


    The emperor''s soldiers are the weapons for the emperor to testify. They can be said to be invincible. They can exert more than 20% of the power of the emperor''s soldiers in the hands of the most powerful. Even the quasi emperor has to retreat.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t dare to be careless, but he didn''t panic. The flying blood sword fell down with one sword in his hand. The blood red sword was shining, and he met the golden spear in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    There was a big bang like thunder. The aftershocks of terror spread out in all directions. Everything disappeared where they passed. More than a dozen saints were swept by the aftershocks and directly turned into blood fog, including a great saint.


    All of them were shocked by this terrible blow. It''s really incredible that Bai Yunfei should shake the emperor''s soldiers.


    "Let''s go together!" A large group of people rose in the air, including more than a dozen peerless strongmen, plus an imperial soldier. This force is enough to easily destroy a holy land.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sword is full of Qi, the sword is full of Qi, the palm shadow is flying, and dozens of energies are gathered together. They are sweeping towards the clouds like a wave. The space is as fragile as paper paste. Within a thousand miles, they are connected with the dimensional space for a short time. The mountains collapse and the river flows back. It''s a scene of the end of the world.


    A large colorful light curtain shrouded the heaven and earth. For a moment, the sun and the moon were not shining, and the heaven and earth were colorless.


    "Bang -"


    a loud noise resounded through the sky, and the whole spirit world was shocked. Everyone felt that the earth under their feet was shaking violently, and the invisible depression permeated everyone''s heart. It was as if there was an invisible big stone pressing on their chest, which made them gasp.


    The tyrannical energy has been flowing wildly for a long time, and dozens of figures gush blood and fly out. Most of them burst to pieces before landing, and the form and spirit are destroyed.


    Half of the alliance hall, which was carefully built by the thirteen ethnic groups, collapsed. All the people in this area were killed and injured. This was the result of the joint defense of the thirteen ethnic groups. Otherwise, no one would survive.The remaining half were also in great distress, one by one depressed, and their eyes were full of fear.


    The golden spear lost its mana support, and the light faded gradually. Bai Yunfei grasped it. However, the imperial soldiers resisted and gave out dazzling light, shaking violently, and wanted to escape from their palms. However, all this was obviously futile. Bai Yunfei''s immortal gold body cultivation reached the Ninth level, and the flesh body was comparable to the imperial soldiers. How could the dead resist on the same basis It''s too late.


    With the continuous suppression of Bai Yunfei, the light of the long gun dimmed again until it was completely introverted.


    Bai Yunfei holds a long gun in front of him. He has to admit that every imperial soldier is majestic and has the power to swallow mountains and rivers. It''s not hard to imagine that this long gun once followed its owner across the world.


    It''s a pity that it can''t reappear its glory without its master.


    "This is the end of being against me, Bai Yunfei. If there''s another time, I''ll kill you all!"


    The voice is not big, but it spreads far away. People within hundreds of thousands of miles can hear it clearly, just like Tianwei makes people kneel down and surrender. The people of the thirteen ethnic groups below are even more silent and dare not breathe. They have no doubt that Bai Yunfei can do what he says. Bai Yunfei''s strength is really terrible. Dozens of powerful people above the great sage unite Hand, there is an emperor soldiers can''t stop Bai Yunfei''s attack, this strength has exceeded their cognition.


    Bai Yunfei took a last look at the lower part and immediately turned to leave. He didn''t kill them all. It''s not that he was soft hearted, but that he left these people behind. On the contrary, if he killed all of them, it would make some people reckless. It''s hard to predict what kind of crazy moves he would make.


    Moreover, with his current strength, even if he is the most powerful, he can easily kill them. As long as he has solved the alien kings, these people are not worrying at all.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 803

    The battlefield outside the territory is a place where the strong gather. Saints should be careful here, the Holy Lord can be seen everywhere, and the holy King dare not be reckless. Even the great saints dare not be reckless. Only the peerless strong can frighten one side.


    However, all this has changed with the emergence of Bai Yunfei, and the peerless strong have to stop for a while. In today''s era, Bai Yunfei is a evil star. Over the years, several peerless strong have died in Bai Yunfei''s hands. Now, even the peerless strong will feel a little uneasy when they hear Bai Yunfei''s name.


    However, after hearing that Baiyun Fei confessed to Princess suzak, the whole foreign battlefield was boiling. Princess suzak had been engaged to the Shura emperor. Bai Yunfei''s blatant efforts to dig the foot of the wall were just hitting the Shura people in the face.


    If we put it in the past, people would say that Bai Yunfei is so bold that he wants to die, but now everyone is ready to watch a good play.


    For the sake of face, the Shura people must settle with Bai Yunfei, who is not a soft persimmon. Once they encounter each other, it must be a fierce battle.


    Everyone''s guess is right. The Shura people came faster than everyone thought. What''s more surprising is that the king of Shura came out in person and appeared with thunder. There were 11 other kings with him. They were powerful and murderous. Everyone felt unspeakable depression, just like an invisible big stone pressing on his chest I''m out of breath.


    Zhundi! Moreover, it is very rare for twelve quasi emperors to appear together. Unless the emperor appears, no one can compete.


    "Where is Bai Yunfei? Get out of here The king of Shura roared, his voice was like thunder, deafening.


    All the people below were frightened, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. A Shura spy bravely flew up into the air and said: "tell my king that Bai Yunfei left half an hour ago, and now he doesn''t know where to go."


    "It''s all rubbish!"


    An invisible momentum surged out, and the spies of Dacheng King level were like dead leaves flying out in the wind, with blood gushing.


    Everyone was shocked. The emperor was too strong to be stopped.


    "Bai Yunfei is really cunning. He must have guessed that we were coming, so he ran away ahead of time." Yecha king.


    "He may not have left the battlefield outside the territory. We''ll search separately, even if we dig three feet, we''ll find him out and kill him!" Bone king said angrily.


    The twelve people immediately took this place as the center and searched in all directions. Under the cover of gods, there was no escape.


    A quarter of an hour later, 12 people returned to the origin, everyone''s eyes are written with disappointment, the result is needless to say.


    "The little beast Bai Yunfei has already run away. It seems that we have gone for nothing." The dwarf king said angrily.


    "In that case, we''d better hurry back. I always feel something''s wrong." The angel King frowned and his eyes were uneasy.


    The giant king didn''t think, "what can you do if you have three eyes in town?"


    "Having said that, I always feel a little uneasy." Angel king.


    "I feel the same way." Soul King complexion dignified say.


    "What Other people were surprised. The spirit sense of the soul clan was sharp, and the sixth sense was generally very accurate. Since he said that, it was certainly not a good thing.


    "Let''s go, we''ll be right back!"


    They immediately left the battlefield and flew to the spirit world.


    They are all quasi emperors and strong people, and they are very fast. They soon get close to the spirit world. At this time, they all feel a fierce and cruel atmosphere, which is not strange to them at all. It''s the breath left by the strong after fighting.


    "Something''s really wrong, let''s go back quickly!"


    The group speeded up again immediately. When they returned to the alliance hall, they looked down at the desert. It was a mess, and they were all dumbfounded.


    "Father, you are back at last!" Prince Yasha was the first to rush out. It seemed that the child without mother had found his godfather, and his tears almost came out.


    "What happened? Who did all this


    "It''s Bai Yunfei. You''ve just left. Bai Yunfei will come soon."


    "Where''s your uncle three eyes?" Yecha king had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "My father and Bai Yunfei went out together and soon Bai Yunfei came back, but my father never came back," he said


    "What! How can Bai Yunfei have such powerful strength? "


    All the kings were shocked. The king of three eyes will never return. It''s very likely that he has already had a lot of bad luck, and there is only less than half a quarter of an hour in between. What is the state of Bai Yunfei''s cultivation?


    When the kings listened to the story in detail, their faces were very dignified.


    "The little beast Bai Yunfei must have got the true legend of Wuji Tianzun. Moreover, he is so young that even the ancient emperor is not so evil. In time, he is likely to become a new emperor." Shura King dignified way."It''s not easy to preach. We still have time. The most urgent thing is to find him as soon as possible, and then we can kill him together. I don''t believe that besides the emperor, there are people who can fight against our twelve quasi emperors at the same time." Angel wang Lengleng said.


    "Now the man has been saved. He''s hiding from us. There''s nothing we can do about it." Yecha Wang is a little discouraged. His confidence is based on his invincible strength. Now he is uneasy to know that someone can threaten his life.


    "Not necessarily!" The king of Shura showed a sneer


    -


    the news of Bai Yunfei''s killing of the three eyed King spread all over the cultivation world, and everyone was shocked.


    All the kings of different races are powerful quasi emperors. Bai Yunfei has killed a quasi emperor. It''s against the rhythm of heaven.


    All the forces who have enemies with Bai Yunfei are in a panic for fear that Bai Yunfei will kill them. However, after three days in a row, Bai Yunfei has disappeared. At this moment, he has entered the transmission channel through Taiyi holy land.


    He entrusted Li Yuzhen to Zheng Mingwang to take care of them. This time, he went back to look for them and avoid the limelight.


    He killed the three eyed king, and the other twelve kings must have been restless. Now they must have been looking for him everywhere, but they would never think that he would go back to his hometown.


    Even if they guessed, he was not afraid.


    The earth is different from the spirit world. It has a very strong border. When a practitioner enters a certain range, his accomplishments will be suppressed. But he has an immortal body. If they don''t come, they will be killed one by one.


    With a flash of light, Bai Yunfei appeared in a cave. Although many years later, he still remembers entering the spirit world from here.


    Time flies, the scenery is still, but it''s a pity that things have changed.


    Bai Yunfei walked out of the cave, raised his head and closed his eyes. He felt the rare vitality of heaven and earth, but he had a kind feeling, because it was the breath of his hometown.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 804

    The sea is endless, the sea waves rise and fall, and a man in white walks on the waves. If people see this scene, they will think it''s a ghost.


    The man was Bai Yunfei. After he came to the earth, his cultivation was suppressed to the true spiritual realm. However, it did not affect his flying in the sky.


    The earth is really small and insignificant compared with the spirit world. Although his mind has been disturbed, it can still cover thousands of miles. In less than half a day, he has searched all the places, but still nothing. There is no news about them.


    Now he can only place his hope on the Liu family and Qunxing Island, both of which are guarded by imperial soldiers and can be isolated from divine exploration. This is also his last hope. If not, he really doesn''t know where to look.


    A moment later, Bai Yunfei stopped, his mind moved, and the sea water under his feet suddenly separated towards both sides, revealing a huge stone tablet with three big characters flying dragon and Phoenix - Qunxing island!


    The white cloud flew here once. Naturally, it''s not strange. He reached out and hit a soft magic power and landed somewhere on the stone tablet. The stone tablet was golden and showed a light door.


    "Who is so bold as to break into our Star Island?"


    The two young men strode out of the light door before they heard the voice. They were both dignified and proud.


    "I want to see you Island owners. Please let me know."


    Bai Yunfei carries his hands and is not angry. The two men wanted to yell at him, but they feel the momentum of Bai Yunfei''s body. When they reach their mouth, they swallow it again.


    "Mr. Bai, you are here. Our Star Island is really shining!"


    A voice suddenly rang out, and then a middle-aged man came out from the light door. The two men before him were surprised to see the visitor. They quickly knelt down on one knee and trembled: "see you, island Master!"


    Bai Yunfei arched his hand and said with a smile, "I have something to ask you. If there is any rashness, please ask Hai Han, the leader of Bai island."


    "Mr. Bai is joking. It''s an honor for you to come to our Star Island. Please come to our Star Island." Bai Yongli greets each other with great respect.


    The curtain fell in the eyes of the two men kneeling on the ground, not to mention how shocked. Qunxing island is the biggest force on the earth. Even the holy land of the spirit world and people from ancient families have to be polite when they come here. Now their island owners are so respectful, which is really unthinkable.


    Under the guidance of Bai Yongli, Bai Yunfei enters the highest Hall of Qunxing Island, Qunxing hall. The two of them take their seats separately. After the maid serves tea, Bai Yongli says with a smile: "I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. Bai this time?"


    "I wonder if there''s a group of women coming from the spirit world?" Bai Yunfei asked directly.


    "A group of women?" Bai Yongli shook his head and said, "no, there are people coming from the spirit world all these years, but they are all spies of some forces. One or two women do, but absolutely no group of women appear at the same time."


    Bai Yunfei is disappointed again. It''s impossible for the earth''s cultivation world to hide things from Qunxing island. Bai Yongli''s affirmation proves that they didn''t come back, but where can they go?


    "Young master Bai, if you want to find someone, we Qunxing island can help you. We must know that many forces in the spirit world are connected with Qunxing island. As long as you spend some time, no one can''t be found." Bai Yongli said triumphantly.


    "Thank you very much." Bai Yunfei was overjoyed at the news.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Bai. If I''m not wrong, Mr. Bai should be looking for your confidants. As long as you can trust us, we''ll live here first, at least half a month, more than three months, and there will be news." Bai Yongli said confidently.


    Bai Yunfei thanks again. In this way, he lives in Qunxing island. He has found all the places he should look for, and now he can only place his hope on Qunxing island.


    After living in Qunxing Island, Bai Yunfei chose to stay behind closed doors and refused to see everyone.


    That''s right. With his current strength, even the great sage and the strong should be respectful when they see him. This is the benefit of strength.


    Bai Yunfei stayed in the room and took the green glazed fruit.


    The main function of green glazed fruit is to refine the mana and improve the quality of mana. This process lasted for three days. After three days, all the glazed fruit was refined and the mana became purer. After a while, the mana power increased by at least 10%.


    Don''t underestimate this achievement. It''s very difficult to reach this level of cultivation, and it''s very difficult to improve a little bit, unless it''s a breakthrough again.


    All along, geniuses want to be invincible at the same level, because only when they are stronger in the same realm can they go further on the road of cultivation. Therefore, many geniuses are not in a hurry to break through, in order to accumulate a lot of experience, and once they break through, they will become the king in the same realm.


    Now a glass fruit let him enhance 10% strength, this is a huge surprise, the benefit is absolutely not under other glass fruit.


    Bai Yunfei opens the door and sits down in the yard. Now he is a super strong man. His cultivation has reached a bottleneck. It is not a matter of time to break the bottleneck and become a quasi emperor.The immortal golden body has reached the Ninth level of cultivation, and the physical body is comparable to the imperial soldiers. However, Bai Yunfei finds that the Ninth level is not the end, and the physical body still has room to improve. Unfortunately, the records of immortal golden body are here, and the future can only depend on him.


    Bai Yunfei took out a pot of wine. Before he had time to drink it, he noticed something. Looking up, he saw Bai Yongli walking with a big smile, which made him very excited.


    "Master Bai, is there any news?" Bai Yunfei stood up and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Yes, I just got the news. Take a look." Bai Yongli hands Bai Yunfei a jade slip, and Bai Yunfei checks it quickly.


    "The sea of chaos! What is this place? " Bai Yunfei asked suspiciously.


    According to the information obtained, in the third year after he and Tai Wang Da Sheng disappeared, yeqingcheng and his party also mysteriously disappeared, and the last place was Kaqi, eight million miles away from the spiritual world.


    Khaki is one of the many satellites in the spirit world. It is not big, half smaller than the earth. The air above is thin, and only some primitive residents live in it. We know from the primitive residents that yeqingcheng and his party did not stay on khaki and left directly by the transmission array, which leads to the sea of chaos.


    "The sea of chaos is an area composed of eleven stars. The vitality of heaven and earth in that area is thin, and the cultivation resources are poor. All the practitioners rely on the cultivation of elixirs to refine pills, so the competition is very fierce.


    "Forces are also complicated. After years of fighting, new forces rise every day, and forces fall every day. That''s a real world of the jungle..."


    With Bai Yongli''s explanation, Bai Yunfei also has a general understanding of the sea of chaos. To his surprise, the thirteen nationalities come from the sea of chaos.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 805

    The sea of chaos is deep in the starry sky. It''s very far away from the spiritual world. Even the great sage and the strong have to fly for more than half a year. Although there is a teleportation array in such a long distance, it will take several turns.


    After Bai Yunfei returns to the spirit world, he finds Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang, drinking and chatting in a valley.


    "Xiao Fanzi, since you want to go to the sea of chaos, you can simply copy the old nest of the thirteen ethnic groups by the way, which makes you angry." With that, Wu Liang lay on the ground and fell asleep.


    "That''s right. I heard that there are many beauties in the angel family. Pick out some of the most beautiful ones and bring them back to me." Zheng Mingwang color Mimi said.


    Bai Yunfei nodded with a smile and said, "OK, no problem! Remember to take care of Li Yuzhen for me. Don''t let her fall into the hands of the thirteen ethnic groups again. "


    "Don''t worry. It''s on me. I''ll take good care of her for you." Zheng Mingwang patted his chest and assured, "you''re welcome, brother and wife No, you can''t be fooled. " Speaking of the last word, I fell asleep.


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head with a bitter smile. He takes out a jade box and puts it on the ground. He disappears with one step. He knows that Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang are both pretending to be drunk in order to avoid the sadness of parting.


    This time is different from the past. The sea of chaos is deep in the universe, and it''s too far away from the spirit world. I don''t know that the next time we meet again, we will have to wait until the year of monkey.


    Not long after the cloud flew away, Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang sat up one after another, with some melancholy in their eyes.


    "I''ve decided. I''ll close the gate immediately. If I don''t become a great saint, I''ll never go out of the gate." Wu Liangxin swore.


    Zheng Mingwang deeply thought ran nodded, "me too, when we become saints also go to the sea of chaos to play."


    "Xiao Fanzi has something left for us." Wu Liang saw the jade box.


    "Let''s see what it is." Zheng Mingwang couldn''t wait to pick it up. When he opened it, he saw a green fruit in the jade box


    What Bai Yunfei left behind was the green glazed fruit. He had an immortal body of gold, and his body was almost immortal. Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang were restless masters, and they were well prepared.


    -


    the star of khaki is not very big. Bai Yunfei found the teleportation array with a sweep of his mind.


    The transmission array is much larger than he imagined. There are nine card slots in total, and each slot needs a crystal. This time, the transmission is not affordable for ordinary monks.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t stop. After putting Yuanjing in place, he started the transmission array. When everything was still, the scenery in front of him had taken on a new look. What he saw was a golden desert without any vitality.


    There are also two teleportation arrays not far away, and baiyunfei soon chose one of them.


    Although he knows little about the array, it''s OK to determine the direction.


    time flies. Half a month has passed in a twinkling. On this day, white clouds fly to a planet about the size of the earth.


    This planet is also an abandoned planet. Looking up at the sky, you can see a huge moon.


    "Is this the sea of chaos?" Bai Yunfei was a little surprised. According to the information provided by Bai Yongli, this huge moon should be mercury among the 11 stars in the sea of chaos.


    Although the size of the planet can''t be compared with that of the spirit world, it is much larger than that of the earth. More than 80% of the planet is water. There are more than a dozen large lands, but there are many islands. There are more than 30 million square kilometers alone.


    Bai Yunfei is standing in the middle of the sky, looking at the scenery below, he can''t help but be intoxicated. From the surface, the star is really beautiful, just like a colorful crystal ball. Unfortunately, the vitality of heaven and earth here is thin, and it''s not much stronger than the earth.


    Bai Yunfei enters the city of the largest continent. He is surprised to find that people of different races coexist peacefully in the city, which seems to have been used to.


    Among many races, there are also Terrans, but the number is not very large. The largest is the angel race with white wings.


    According to the information provided by Bai Yongli, Tianshui is the territory of the angel clan and the sea clan. The angel clan is in charge of the land, and the sea clan is in charge of the sea.


    Bai Yunfei saw a restaurant. Just as he was about to go in, there was a fierce fight in front of him. He didn''t want to talk about it, but when he saw that one of them was a Terran, he changed his mind.


    When he saw his compatriots in a foreign land, he felt very kind, and he just wanted to find someone to inquire about the situation, killing two birds with one stone.


    The two sides of the fight are the Terran and the yakha. There are more than ten people on the yakha side. They surround two men and one woman in the middle. The two sides have the same level of cultivation. They are the masters of the same realm. More than a dozen of them fight three. Needless to say, the three people have no fighting back.


    "Humble human beings, today my young master must strip your skin." The speaker is a man of the yakha clan standing on the outside. His cultivation is a little higher and he has reached the realm of ordinary king. People look at him with disgust and fear, and it is obvious that he is not small.


    "Xiao Lian, you find a chance to break through. Dongchen and I will cover you.""Well, I can''t leave you Ma Xiaolian vigorously waved his sword, his face full of anger and worry.


    "I want you to go back and get help, or we''ll all die here." The man roared anxiously.


    "None of you can run away. These two men will be killed directly, and the women will be taken back. I want to enjoy it! I''ll make you happy after I''ve played, young master! " The eyes of the yecha men are full of desire, just like the beast in heat.


    "Thank you, young master!" A group of yecha men are as excited as chicken blood, looking at the woman''s eyes full of red fruit''s desire.


    Three people gnash their teeth, but in the face of several times more enemy is powerless, even if you want to break through.


    There were a lot of spectators gathered around, people of all races, but all of them chose to look on coldly.


    Although a few Terrans expressed anger, they did not have the courage to do so.


    Surrounded in the middle of the three people although struggling, but also to no avail, two men were hit big mouth spit blood.


    "Big brother, Dongchen!" Women cry out, tears can not stop flowing.


    See two people will die in the chaos under the knife, just at this time a banter voice suddenly sounded.


    "Will you yecha people only bully less with more?" A man in a white robe came out of the crowd and went straight to the battle circle.


    "To die!"


    Two of them immediately turned around and raised their swords.


    Bai Yunfei, with both hands on his back and a smile on his face, didn''t dodge at all, just like he didn''t see it.


    "Be careful!" The woman reminds loudly, but Bai Yunfei still doesn''t have any reaction, which makes her unable to bear to see any more.


    However, the next scene stunned everyone. There was no bloody scene expected by everyone. The two swords stood still an inch above Bai Yunfei''s head.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 806

    "Boom..."


    Two yecha men vomited blood and flew out. They died before landing.


    Quiet! Dead silence, falling needles can be heard, can only hear each other''s heavy breathing.


    Everyone is surprised to grow up mouth, eyes full of incredible.


    These two yecha men are the top experts in the same realm, but they just died. Bai Yunfei didn''t move his hand from the beginning to the end, so he just stood still, relying on his deep magic power to shock people to death, which can only be achieved by far surpassing each other''s accomplishments.


    These two people are already the top experts in the same realm. What kind of cultivation should this man in white do?


    A little king? The king of greatness? Or semi saint?


    People dare not think about it any more. It''s just a small city, and the city leader is just the king of Dacheng. The man who suddenly emerged is likely to be as strong as the city leader. I feel terrible when I think about it.


    What''s more terrible is that Bai Yunfei looks too young.


    Although the practitioner can''t determine his age by his appearance, Bai Yunfei is full of vigor and vitality, which proves that Bai Yunfei is very young and has a lot of room for development in the future.


    What''s more incredible is that Bai Yunfei or the Terran.


    The rest of the yakha people were all startled. They quickly withdrew and looked at Bai Yunfei with vigilance in their eyes.


    "You dare to kill our yecha people. You are so brave!" The yecha man yells angrily. After the initial shock, he soon calms down. Although Bai Yunfei is strong, he is not afraid at all. His father is a saint. The city leader here is his father''s friend. What''s a humble human.


    "You''re right. I''ve always had a lot of courage. I''ll let you go if you abandon my cultivation." Bai Yunfei''s tone is calm, but what he says is surprising.


    "What? Do you want us to abolish our cultivation? " It''s ridiculous that a humble human should dare to threaten him.


    "My patience is limited. I''ll give you ten breaths to think about." Bai Yunfei then closed his eyes, a mysterious look.


    "You have seed. We''ll see!" The yecha man turned around and left with a cold hum.


    "Did I let you go?" Bai Yunfei appears like a ghost in front of the yakha man, who is scared to death.


    "I warn you, don''t mess about. My father is a saint. If you dare to touch me, my father will not spare you!" The men of the yecha clan are lustful.


    "There is a reason for the evil done by heaven, but you can''t live if you do it yourself." Bai Yunfei turned around and left. Seeing this scene, many people scoffed. Just now, he was bragging about what he wanted to do, but the result was not advice.


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the people of the yakha clan fell to the ground, and there was no movement after that.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene. They killed more than ten experts without any action. One of them was the king. How powerful is it?


    "Young master, wait for us." Ma Xiaolian three people in Leng for a moment after catching up.


    "Thank you for saving my life. I don''t know your name?" Ma Xiaolian asked with adoration.


    "My name is Bai Yunfei." Bai Yunfei confides that this is a sea of chaos, and no one will know him. Moreover, even if someone knows that he is not afraid. With his cultivation today, it''s hard for the emperor to fight against him. All the heads of the thirteen tribes have gone to the spirit world, and he has no fear at all.


    "White clouds fly?"


    Ma Xiaolian looks at each other and shakes his head to show that he has never heard of it.


    Ma Xiaolian showed a bright smile, "young master Bai, tiandaomeng is not far from here. Why don''t you come back with us? I can also ask my grandfather to thank him for saving his life."


    "Tiandao League?" Bai Yunfei stops, turns around and looks at Ma Xiaolian. He doesn''t understand and asks, "what is tiandaomeng?"


    "Ah Ma Xiaolian opened a small mouth, looking at Bai Yunfei''s eyes like looking at a monster, my God, there are still people who don''t know the alliance of heaven, this person should not be just out of the mountains and forests, right?


    "Where are you from, young master Bai?" Ma Xiaolian asked curiously.


    "I''m from a very distant place, and you don''t know." Baiyun Feidao.


    "You''re not from Shura, are you?" Ma Xiaolian guessed boldly.


    Shura is one of the 11 stars in the sea of chaos, which is closest to mercury.


    Bai Yunfei smiles without saying anything, neither admitting nor denying it. However, in Ma Xiaolian''s opinion, this is the default, which makes her admire more.


    The distance between the stars is very long. They usually need to take the teleportation array, but the interstellar teleportation array is very expensive. It needs at least 100000 days of elixir, which is almost half of the cost of their alliance.


    Bai Yunfei also wants to ask them for information, so he follows them to Tiandao League. Along the way, Ma Xiaolian keeps explaining his doubts to him.The sea of chaos is different from the spirit world. It is dominated by the human race. Here is the world of the thirteen ethnic groups. Although the human race is also a big family here, the thirteen ethnic groups are united. The human race here is often bullied and even raised as a slave. It''s extremely hateful.


    Naturally, the Terran will not tolerate all the time, so it has formed a large and small alliance. Tiandao alliance is the largest Terran alliance of Tianshui.


    Tiandao League is located in a valley 80000 miles away from the city. Its scale is larger than Bai Yunfei''s imagination. It has more than 300000 people, more than the people in the holy land.


    However, a large number of people does not necessarily mean that they are powerful. These 300000 or so people, including such unsophisticated little monks as Zhenqi realm, Zhenyuan realm and Zhenwu realm, account for one third of them.


    Most of the rest are monks of Yuan Dan realm, true spirit realm and Guiyi realm. There are less than a thousand above the king level, and only 18 above the saint level, including nine saints, five saints, three saints and an old sage.


    The number of people is more than that of the holy land, but the comprehensive strength is far from that of the holy land. If it is not for an old sage, it is equivalent to a first-class force at most.


    This kind of power is already the strongest alliance of the Tianshui Terran. No wonder it''s always bullied by the people of the thirteen races. It''s lucky that it hasn''t been destroyed.


    "Here we are, Tiandao League." Ma Xiaolian said happily.


    "Young master, young lady, you are back Ah, young master, you are hurt The two guards at gukou were surprised.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t make a fuss." Ma Yu looked at Ma Xiaolian and said, "Xiaolian, first take Mr. Bai to the guest room to have a rest. Dongchen and I will see our father."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 807

    Tianxing hall!


    Tianxing hall is the highest Hall of Tiandao League and the hall of high-level discussion of Tiandao League.


    The high level of Tiandao alliance is mainly composed of one alliance leader, two deputy alliance leaders, five Dharma protectors and nine hall leaders. In addition, there is an old sage. At this time, all the others gathered in Tianxing hall except this old sage.


    Sitting on the throne is an old man who looks up to more than half a hundred last year. He is Ma Zhongtian, the leader of Tiandao League, and also the strong man of Tiandao League next only to the great sage.


    With Ma Yu''s narration, Ma Zhongtian clenched his fists and looked murderous. However, he was very surprised when he heard that Bai Yunfei had killed the yakha clan and other people by incredible means.


    "Ma Yu, are you sure you didn''t exaggerate?" Deputy alliance leader Wei Tong doubts.


    "Every sentence is true, and there is no exaggeration. Dongchen and Xiaolian can testify." Ma Yu has a voice on the ground.


    Dongchen nodded and said: "yes, the cultivation of young master Bai is unfathomable. It is estimated that he is also a semi saint."


    "Semi saint, I think at least saint." We''re going to go to the bathroom.


    Ma Zhongtian nodded his head and said, "yes, you can kill more than ten returning monks in an instant just by your mind, which requires at least the cultivation of saints."


    "Sage!"


    Ma Yu and Dong Chen look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes. They are the top experts of the younger generation of Tiandao League. Now they are just the peak of returning to the same realm. It will take a long time for them to become the king. Bai Yunfei is not much older than them, but he is already a saint. In contrast, they have become mediocre.


    "Over the years, the younger generation of our Terran talent has withered. Unexpectedly, there is a peerless talent." Ma Zhongtian''s words were full of admiration. Looking at Ma Yu, he said, "yu''er, you can bring that white cloud to meet me. I want to meet this young man in person."


    "Yes, I''m going." Ma Yu turned and left.


    Because it''s still early, Bai Yunfei proposes to walk around. Ma Xiaolian takes it to heart and volunteers to act as a guide. However, as soon as they get out of the palace, they meet Ma Yu, who is in a hurry.


    "Brother, you are in a hurry. What happened?"


    "Mr. Bai, my grandfather wants to see you. Come with me."


    "My grandfather is the leader of Tiandao League." Ma Xiaolian explained.


    Bai Yunfei nodded. He wanted to see the leader of Tiandao alliance and ask him for some information.


    "Mr. Bai, this way, please." Ma Yu was very polite, or respectful and worshipful.


    Before long, Bai Yunfei stepped into Tianxing hall, and more than a dozen pairs of eyes fell on him with more than a dozen thoughts.


    As if he didn''t realize it, Bai Yunfei went to the center of the hall and said, "I''ve met you, Mr. Bai Yunfei!"


    "It''s rare for young people to be neither arrogant nor impatient." Ma Zhongtian praised.


    In fact, there are many people who are not arrogant and impetuous, but they have strong strength at a young age. They are generally proud, and only a few of them are exceptions.


    Bai Yunfei laughs and says nothing. With his accomplishments today, even the emperor to be sees him, he will only communicate with his peers. If people in the spiritual world know that a holy King talks to him as an elder, they will be stunned.


    "I hear yu''er say that you are from Shura star. Are you a member of elite hall?" Ma Zhongtian guessed.


    "No, I''m just from a small family." Bai Yunfei said half true and half false. As for the elite hall, he had never heard of it, but he thought it was similar to Tiandao League.


    Hearing that Bai Yunfei was not a member of the elite hall, Ma Zhongtian couldn''t help but feel happy and said, "you must have heard the name of our alliance. I don''t know if you want to join the alliance. The leader of this alliance can let you be the third deputy leader."


    This is a surprising remark. You should know that the two deputy leaders of Tiandao alliance today are both the king and the strong, while Bai Yunfei is just a saint. He is not qualified to be a Dharma protector, let alone the deputy leader.


    The two deputy alliance leaders also frowned slightly, but the thought that Bai Yunfei had been a saint since he was young could be excused if his achievements could not be limited in time.


    Ma Zhongtian, Ma Xiaolian and Dong Chen are all envious. They are not envious at all, but admire each other, because the gap between them and Bai Yunfei is too big to be envious at all.


    Bai Yunfei was not surprised at all. He said, "thank you for your kindness, but I like to live a free life and don''t want to join any forces, so please forgive me."


    "So it is." Ma Zhongtian nodded thoughtfully. Before, he was still thinking about why Bai Yunfei didn''t join the elite hall. Now he suddenly realized that he didn''t like to join any forces.


    "It doesn''t matter. The visitors are guests. Since they are here, let Xiao Lian take you around." The way of heaven in the horse.


    "I have something I want to ask you. If you know, I will be grateful." Baiyun Feidao.


    "Ask what you want. I''ll tell you what I know.""I don''t know if mercury has come to a group of women with outstanding appearance and talent in recent years?" Bai Yunfei asked eagerly.


    Ma Zhongtian was stunned for a moment, then thought about it and said: "it''s not easy to talk about star trek. Although there are people coming from other planets every year, there are very few people with outstanding appearance and incomparable talent, so I don''t know what the standard of your incomparable talent is?"


    "At least not worse than me." What he shows now is the cultivation of saints, and the cultivation of Qingcheng and Luoxi is absolutely superior to that of saints, so he would say so.


    "What? No worse than you? a group? Are you kidding? "


    Everyone is shocked that the sea of chaos is poor in resources and relies on panacea to maintain cultivation, while the human race is full and the alien race is oppressed and has a hard life. There may not be one genius like Bai Yunfei in a thousand years, but Bai Yunfei says there are a group of them. It''s incredible.


    From their reaction, Bai Yunfei has seen the answer, which makes him very disappointed. But he was not discouraged. Since they had come to the sea of chaos, they would be found sooner or later.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you so much. I''ll leave now." Since there is no one here, he doesn''t want to waste his time, so he should go to other planets as soon as possible.


    "Young master Bai, why are you in such a hurry? Play for a few days before you leave. Let me thank you for saving your life!" Ma Xiaolian asked to stay.


    "No, I have something else to do. I''ll visit you when I''m done." Bai Yunfei said and turned to go, just then a voice sounded behind him.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Bai Yunfei turned around again and asked, "what''s your order?"


    Ma Zhongtian said with a light smile, "you are not a member of Tiandao League. I want to invite you to attend the meeting of ten thousand ethnic groups."


    "The Congress of all nationalities!" Bai Yunfei''s heart is full of confusion, but on the surface it is silent, and he is preparing to refuse. At this time, Ma Xiaolian once again insists: "young master Bai, in another half a month, there will be a meeting of ten thousand ethnic groups, which is a rare event in a hundred years. You can wait until the meeting is over."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 808

    Bai Yunfei heard that once in a hundred years he stayed. The ten thousand people''s Congress was a gimmick. Plus once in a hundred years, it was even more attractive.


    Now that the heads of the thirteen ethnic groups have gone to the spirit world, there should be no danger with their strength. It''s not a matter of time to find them, and there''s no need to rush for a while. Anyway, it''s only half a month away from the ten thousand ethnic groups meeting.


    In the next half month, Bai Yunfei learned a lot from Ma Xiaolian about the meeting of ten thousand ethnic groups.


    The ten thousand race meeting is a sea of chaos. It is a meeting held by the angel race. All races can participate in it.


    In the chaos of the sea and the earth, the vitality is thin and the resources are poor. Practitioners can only rely on the natural materials and treasures, elixirs and a small amount of Yuanshi and Yuanjing to maintain their cultivation.


    Due to the rarity of natural materials, local treasures, stone and crystal, it mainly depends on elixir. Elixir is mainly refined with elixir, and elixir needs good place to plant, and the place with enough elixir has become a popular pastry.


    No matter where you are, the strong are the most important. Strength decides everything. In order to fight for territory, I don''t know how many people died. In order to reduce this situation, the angel clan thought of a way 100000 years ago, that is to hold a meeting of ten thousand clans and decide the ownership of the territory by a martial arts contest.


    The angel clan divided the places suitable for planting the elixir into nine grades. The first grade is the highest, the ninth grade is the lowest, and the first grade to the sixth grade are divided into six parts respectively. All of them are determined by martial arts competition.


    In Tianshui, the most powerful are the angels and the sea people. Naturally, the sea people will not interfere in land affairs, so the most powerful is the angels. Therefore, every session of the ten thousand people''s Congress, one to three treasures are all occupied by the angels.


    The second is the leopard. From grade 4 to grade 6, more than half of the territory has to be divided each time.


    Then there are the Terrans and the foxes. According to the situation of the previous sessions, it''s good that the Terrans can win two or three four grade sites.


    There are more powerful ethnic resources and less powerful ethnic resources, which makes the strong stronger and the weak weaker.


    In the spirit world, the Terran is the absolute overlord, but in the sea of chaos, it''s miserable. It''s not that the Terran''s strength is not good, but that the Terran is far less united than other races, and even often fights with each other.


    Otherwise, with the ability of human reproduction and cultivation talent, how could it be reduced to the present situation.


    The ten thousand people''s Congress was held in Dihuang island. The area of Dihuang island is not large, but the flat terrain is very suitable for such a grand gathering.


    As the date of the ten thousand National Congress approaches, experts of all races set out to Dihuang island one after another. Naturally, Tiandao League, as a representative of the human race, is no exception.


    Except for a deputy leader, all the other leaders of Tiandao League went, including the only great sage.


    After he set out, Bai Yunfei met the old sage. He was white haired. Years left wrinkles on his face, but his eyes were still so kind and firm, which made him respected.


    This great saint is even older than he imagined. He is dying. His life is declining. The fire of life is like a candle in the wind. It seems that it may go out at any time. His life is coming to an end.


    Saints have a life of ten thousand years, which seems very long, but this day will always come. When it comes, even if it''s powerful, it can''t return to heaven.


    If you want to get rid of death, you have to advance bravely and become emperor before the decline of Qi and blood.


    When the emperor comes to the world, he not only has the ability to understand the world, but also can live forever, which is the ultimate dream of every cultivator.


    It''s a pity that it''s too difficult to become an emperor. Countless people have been succeeding, but few have been successful since ancient times.


    The challenge arena in the middle of Dihuang island was built as early as the first ten thousand people congress. It can be used as long as it is repaired.


    The challenge arena is very big. It''s as big as a small city, and there are powerful fences around it. Even the great sage and the strong can fight inside, and they don''t have to worry about hurting people outside.


    There are several rows of seats on one side of the challenge arena, on which the strong people of all ethnic groups sit. However, if you look carefully, you can see that most of the people sitting on them are angel people, and less than one third of the seats are people of other ethnic groups.


    Among them, less than 30 people are qualified to sit on the top, and 17 of them are from Tiandao League.


    Originally, Bai Yunfei was fully qualified to sit on it, but he refused. With his current strength, he didn''t need to be in the limelight at all.


    Doing things with a high profile and doing things with a low profile is his code of conduct.


    In the other three sides of the challenge arena, there are people of all races. At a glance, there are so many people that it''s hard to find a place to stay. It''s conservatively estimated that there are more than a million people.


    This does not include those who are in mid air. It can be said that the people who are qualified to cross the sea are basically here.


    Bai Yunfei also mingled with the crowd, accompanied by a group of tiandaomeng people, a total of more than 50, in addition to Ma Yu, Dongchen and Ma Xiaolian, the others are king experts.


    With the rapid development of the day, a strong man of the angel clan came to the top of the challenge arena in the void. He was majestic and powerful without anger. At first sight, he was a strong man.Bai Yunfei looks at him. He is a middle-aged man in his forties. His eyes are full of vicissitudes. It is obvious that his real age is far beyond his apparent age, and his cultivation is also very high. He is a super strong man.


    It has to be said that the angel clan is a big clan. After the angel King leads the strong to the spiritual world, there are still the most powerful people in their hometown.


    And it''s not just this one. Bai Yunfei also found that there are two super strong angels on his seat. They are only here to attend the meeting of ten thousand tribes. There must be some housekeepers in the old nest. The Terrans here are far behind.


    Bai Yunfei also learned from the public''s comments that this middle-aged man is a prince of the angel family. Because he is cruel and bloody, he is called Prince of blood. He is the younger brother of the angel king today. His strength can rank in the top ten in mercury, which is very powerful.


    "First of all, welcome to the once-in-a-hundred-year meeting of all ethnic groups. The meeting aims at uniting all ethnic groups, coexistence and common prosperity. I''d like to talk about the rules of martial arts competition first. As before, strength decides everything. As long as you step on the challenge arena, you can live and die according to your destiny. If you are killed, don''t blame heaven and others. "


    "Of course, if I can, I still don''t want anyone to die. After all, our goal is for the peaceful coexistence of all ethnic groups. That''s all I have to say. Next is the ownership of the first piece of land in the next hundred years. Within one hour, the winner is the one who stands in the challenge arena at last! "


    "Start now!"


    With the fall of the prince of blood''s words, at least 100 people rose in the air, people of all races, and the scene was very spectacular.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t move, neither did Ma Yu, Ma Xiaolian and Dongchen. Their strength is good in the younger generation. If they go to the challenge arena, they will die. They are not qualified to go to the challenge arena without the cultivation above the king.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 809

    The contest is a melee, with 20 people from each race. The winner is the one who stands in the ring at last.


    There are a total of seven races competing in this site, that is, 140 people, who are basically Dacheng kings.


    Fifteen of the 20 Terrans are from Tiandao League, and the other five are from several families.


    The human race is weak. In this situation, we must join hands. This situation is not once or twice.


    The result of the first competition was very quick. As soon as the time came, there were only three people left in the challenge arena, all of them were Terrans, which meant that the Terrans won a place.


    Ma Yu, Ma Xiaolian and others were jubilant. For them, this is exciting good news, but Bai Yunfei felt sad. Only three of the 20 people who went to the challenge arena came down, which was a tragic victory.


    However, he also understood that there was no way. Without territory, there would be no cultivation resources. Without cultivation resources, they would be eliminated by history and even become sad slaves. For territory, they must do whatever they want.


    In the second and third competition, the Terran did not participate. They were greedy and had limited manpower. They had to concentrate their efforts to maximize their interests.


    In the fourth game, the Terran once again took a piece of land, but still won miserably. Only one of them managed to get off the challenge arena.


    After six contests in one day, the land of liupin was also divided up. The Terrans had two pieces, the fox had two pieces, and the leopard had two pieces. The other races lost their wives and lost their soldiers. They lost all their money.


    As for the angel clan, they are not interested in the land below grade three.


    All of them are monks with high accomplishments. They have been used to sleeping in the open air for a long time, and the time of one night quietly passed away in meditation.


    In the early morning of the next day, the competition started again. Today''s competition is wupindi. Each race can send five people to fight, but the competition is more intense, because all the participants are semi holy masters.


    As second only to the angel clan, the leopard clan won three pieces of land three times in a row, and still won without a fight, because there was no competitor at all.


    Up to the fourth game, the leopards didn''t participate, and some small races didn''t either. There were only ten people in the arena, including the Terrans and the foxes.


    The Terrans and foxes have the same strength, and the competition between them is very fierce. There have been many large-scale wars, and there is no exception in the arena. They can be said to be old enemies.


    At the beginning of the battle, the fighting was very fierce. Although the population base of the fox tribe was not as large as that of the Terran, the men of the fox tribe were beautiful and the women were delicate. They often exchanged cultivation resources for the angels or the leopards at the cost of their bodies. Therefore, they cultivated many strong people, and they had the momentum to defeat the Terran in recent years.


    "Come on


    Ma Xiaolian clenches her fists and stares at the challenge arena tightly, which shows that she is very nervous. For this, Bai Yunfei can only sigh secretly, because he has seen the result.


    As he expected, the battle ended in less than a quarter of an hour, and the five half Saint masters of the Terran were completely destroyed, while the fox had two left.


    "Damn it


    The Terran side is gnashing their teeth and can only place all their hopes on the next contest.


    Because everyone can only take part in one competition, there is no need to rest at all. The fifth competition starts immediately, and the result is still sad, losing again.


    It wasn''t until the sixth game that one game was pulled back, which was bought by the lives of 14 semi Saint masters.


    On the third day, the competition is sipingdi, which is also the best land the Terran has a chance to get.


    "We''ll take a piece of land anyway!" The Terran side took the oath.


    "Whimsical, the most important thing for people is to have self-knowledge. It''s stupid to know that you can''t do it. If you are wise, you should get out of here as soon as possible!" Fox people hold their high spirits.


    "It''s up to you to go away. You fox people are well known. If you hadn''t begged for mercy from the angels and leopards, we would have killed you."


    "It''s true that you guys are shameless and can only beg for mercy. It''s our self degradation to talk to you!"


    The Terran retorts loudly, and the angry fox people are furious. If it wasn''t for the rule that the assembly can''t start in private, the two sides would have a fight immediately.


    When the sun rises, the competition starts. The leopard race, second only to the angel race, once again won four pieces of land with a high-profile and bloodless attitude. This is the benefit of absolute strength. As long as the angel race does not compete with them, no one else dares to fight against them.


    Although the leopard family is powerful, there is still room for them to swallow, otherwise the rabbit will bite when it is urgent.


    The next two races are contested by Terrans and foxes, which is almost an unwritten rule.


    There are two competitions between the two ethnic groups. In the first competition, there are three saints from each side, and in the second competition, there are three saints from each side.


    The rules are very simple, but the battle is very fierce, and it can even be said to be tragic. In the first contest, the Terran won miserably by a small margin. The price paid is that the two saints were both destroyed, and one was seriously injured.


    In the second competition, the fox clan won miserably, one holy Lord died on each side, and the rest was also severely damaged.The result is not good, but it''s not too bad. The Terran and the fox each won a piece of four grade land, which is already good.


    In addition to sighing or sighing, Bai Yunfei had to doubt whether the purpose of holding the meeting was to let all ethnic groups fight each other, so as to stabilize his hegemony.


    He thinks it''s very possible, but the Terran paid the lives of one saint, two saints and dozens of kings for it. As the mortal enemy of the human race, the situation of the fox clan is not much better, but the angel clan does not damage a soldier.


    The competition is basically over here, because the 18 pieces of land from grade one to grade three have always been controlled by the angel clan, which has never changed since the ten thousand clan Congress was held.


    However, in order to show the atmosphere of the angel clan, on the fourth day, the prince of blood flew to the challenge arena again and said with a smile: "after three days of competition, all ethnic groups have gained, and if they are not satisfied, don''t worry, because there is still a chance, and the next is the ownership of the first piece of the third grade land. Our king is the fighter of the angel clan, no matter which race, as long as you are happy If you defeat Wang, you can get a piece of third grade land. "


    Everyone turned their eyes when they heard the words. Who didn''t know that the prince of blood was the most powerful. Except for the angel clan, there was no other clan with this level of power. There was no way to compare them. They could only seek death.


    The prince of blood called three times in a row, but no one answered, and the smile on his face was more and more brilliant.


    "Since you abstain, I now declare that the first piece of land belongs to our angel family."


    This situation has long been foreseen by people. Although they feel very uncomfortable, they can''t help it.


    After the prince of blood went down, the angel family went up again, a strong man, a great saint.


    "Those who want to challenge can come up." The great holy toe of Luxi is high.


    According to the situation in the past, as long as the angel clan has a hand, other races will not fight, but at this time, someone is walking towards the challenge arena in the void


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 810

    As the old man stepped into the challenge arena step by step in the void, the whole arena was silent. Many people opened their eyes and looked incredible. No one thought that anyone would dare to challenge the prestige of the angel clan.


    Except for the first two terms, no one dared to fight against the angel race any more. So as long as the angel race appeared later, all the other races were silent, but this situation has now been broken.


    Looking at the old man with white hair on the challenge arena, everyone except the Terran side was surprised and sneered. Looking at the old man''s rickety back, everyone''s eyes were moist.


    The old man is the only remaining great sage and strong man in Tiandao League. He is in his twilight years, and his life is coming to an end. He should spend his old age peacefully, but for the sake of the human race, he has to go to the arena and use his last strength to seek some benefits for the people.


    "The old man of Terran is not crazy. He can''t even walk well. He even goes to the challenge arena. He''s really tired of hanging himself."


    "Dare to challenge the dignity of the angels, the Terrans are playing with fire


    "Beating the stone with the egg is beyond one''s ability..."


    People of all ethnic groups, especially the fox people, laugh at sarcasm and provoke others. Sima Zhao''s heart is well known.


    Lucie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the murders overflowed. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he hooked his fingers. "It''s a little interesting. Come on! Let me see you off


    The old man''s face is thin, but his eyes are full of firmness, and he doesn''t have any words to direct his hand. His thin hand is bursting with powerful power. One hand changes color, and the border around the challenge arena is splashed with ripples.


    "Hum!"


    The great saint of Luxi, with disdain on his face, took a half step on his left foot with a cold hum, and made an unstoppable blow. With a huge noise, the old man spat blood and flew out, and hit the border hard.


    "Laozu!"


    The Terran side burst into tears. The old man is more than 9000 years old. The people of Tiandao league can be said to be his descendants.


    Lucie shook his head with disdain. Although both of them are great saints, the old man is in his twilight years, but he is in his prime. This is just like the difference between an 80 year old man and a strong man, which is not a level at all.


    The old man wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes were still firm, his momentum began to climb madly, and even his shriveled skin gradually became full.


    "He''s burning blood essence. It''s suicide!"


    Everyone exclaimed that blood essence represented life. The old man was in his twilight years, and now burning blood essence means burning the rest of his life in a short period of time. No matter what the result of the contest is, his end is death.


    But it''s also good for him to get back to the top in a short time and play the last game.


    "To die!"


    The great saint of Luxi was furious. He didn''t wait for the old man''s blood essence to burn completely. He didn''t want to fight with a dying man.


    "Bang!"


    The old man vomited blood again and retreated further. However, Lucie was not happy at all. His face was covered with haze. A golden sword appeared in his hand. The golden sword pierced the sky, dazzling and shining. The shining man could not open his eyes, and the terrible energy was even separated The border makes people feel the palpitation.


    The great saint of Luxi used the holy light sword technique inherited by the angel clan through the ages, and it was also a powerful taboo magic power. In addition, he was in his prime, and he beat the old man to retreat.


    "Ancestor!" Ma Xiaolian clenched her fists and burst into tears. Other people were all sad. Lao Zu couldn''t win with all his life. It''s not worth it.


    "Alas -"


    Bai Yunfei sighed a long sigh. The old man also used a powerful magic power. It''s a pity that the great saint of Luxi didn''t give him the chance to completely burn his blood essence. Otherwise, it''s still unknown who will win, but now he can''t return to heaven.


    "Poof!"


    The old man was blown out again, his arm was cut off by the sword, and his body was covered with blood. However, he rushed up again, even if the end was doomed, he would die in a fierce battle.


    The Terran side is already sobbing, even the old rival fox people are also infected by this touching scene, there is a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    Only the angel and leopard people are still talking and laughing, and their faces are full of sarcasm.


    When the light dissipated, all the dust settled, and only fragments and blood were left on the challenge arena.


    Then one of the great saints of the angel clan came to the challenge arena again and looked at the Terran people with a joking face: "the Terran is worthy of being a bloody race. Although you failed in the last race, I believe you will persevere and continue to challenge. Don''t be discouraged by the temporary failure."


    In fact, he is mocking the ignorance of the human race.


    The popularity of the Terran people gnash their teeth, but they have to bear the anger in their hearts. The only remaining great saint has fallen, and now no one is qualified to challenge."In that case, let me try."


    The voice was not big, but it was clear for everyone. For a moment, the whole audience was silent. Everyone looked at the direction of the Terran. A young man in white robe walked out slowly.


    "Young master Bai!" Ma Xiaolian is startled after a moment''s stupefaction. He goes to pull Bai Yunfei, but he catches an empty space. Bai Yunfei steps out to the challenge arena and looks at Lu Long''s great sage.


    "Terran people are really crazy. It''s ridiculous to let a hairy boy go up to die."


    "Who said it wasn''t? I guess I was impatient..."


    After all, Bai Yunfei is full of vigor and vitality. He is obviously young, and he is still a strange face. Even if he is a genius, how can he be powerful.


    "Brother, what should I do?" Ma Xiaolian worried.


    Ma Yu shook his head feebly. "Once he went to the challenge arena, life and death are very important. Now we can only pray that the great sage of Lu long doesn''t have the same opinion with them. Maybe he can survive."


    "Xiao Lian, don''t worry too much. The great sage of Lu long is thousands of years old. He won''t have the same opinion with Mr. Bai, otherwise he won''t be ridiculed." Dongchen pretended to be relaxed and comforted.


    "Boy, you are very brave. Do you know who I am?" The great sage of Lulong joked.


    "I heard them say you are the saint of Lulong." Bai Yunfei said seriously.


    "Do you know that the word" great sage "stands for the meaning of life?" The great sage of Lu long asked.


    "Of course I know that. What''s the problem?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    "I know you dare to come up. I don''t know whether you are really stupid or pretending to be stupid. Since you come up, it''s not so easy to leave." Lu long said coldly.


    "I don''t find it difficult." Bai Yunfei''s face was calm, and he had no awareness of the enemy.


    "It seems that you are really tired of living!" The great sage of Lulong was killed everywhere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 811

    The great sage of Lu long is full of murders. The whole person is like a sword out of sheath. It makes people feel cool when they look at it. However, after only two breaths, the murderous spirit on the body slowly fades away, which makes people feel a little surprised.


    "If I do it myself, you will surely say that I cheat the small with the big, then I will compete with you with another person." The great saint of Lu long turned to look at the prince of blood. The latter nodded and said in a loud voice, "Alice, this man will be dealt with by you. Are you sure?"


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I promise I''ll catch you by hand!"


    The voice is clear and sweet, just like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley. An angel in white comes from afar flapping his wings.


    The visitor is a girl who looks seventeen or eighteen years old. She is graceful and matchless. She has a perfect little face, which is suffocating. With a smile, all flowers are eclipsed.


    Although slightly green, but her beauty exudes youth, like a budding rose, although not yet fully blooming, still gorgeous.


    The men of all ethnic groups below were stunned, their eyes were dull, and they were so forgetful that they almost stopped breathing. It''s hard to imagine that the world would be so beautiful.


    Even Bai Yunfei lost his mind for a moment, saying that angels are the most perfect beloved in heaven, and the world often uses angels to describe beauty. Now it seems to be very reasonable.


    "Alice, I remember. She''s the second princess of the angel family. It''s said that she has a unique appearance in the world. Now it seems true."


    "Alice is not a vase. She not only has an unparalleled appearance, but also has a rare talent for cultivation. She became a king at the age of 20, a saint at the age of 25, and a saint at the age of 28. Now, at 33, I''m afraid it''s just around the corner to become a saint!"


    Listening to the cry of the crowd, Bai Yunfei was silent on the surface, but secretly shocked in his heart. He became the Lord at the age of 28, which is a bit too evil.


    Bai Yunfei quietly released his mind. He wanted to explore the girl''s emptiness and reality, but it was blocked by a mysterious force on her body. His cultivation could naturally break the mysterious force, but in this way, he exposed himself, so he gave up the idea.


    "Human, I don''t want to kill you, you give up." Alice''s words are calm, but they contain strong self-confidence.


    "Before we started, did Miss Alice think she was going to win?" Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "It''s obvious. I don''t want to kill you. If you have to try, you''ll have to bear the consequences." Alice said faintly.


    "I don''t want to kill you." In a few simple words, Alice''s invincible confidence was expressed.


    The people under the stage looked at Alice''s eyes full of fanaticism. In a moment, they had conquered countless people. At this time, Alice asked them to die, and many people would follow suit.


    Bai Yunfei has to admit that this girl is not simple, not because of her unique appearance, but because of her talent and mood. Few people he knows can compare with her, even the talent of Shura emperor is slightly inferior.


    Fortunately, the girl was born a little later than him, otherwise she would be his strong enemy.


    "Miss Alice is very confident, but I have no less confidence than you, so I want to have a try," said Bai Yunfei


    "Well, I''ll kill you." A long white feather sword appeared in Alice''s hand. As her hand slowly lifted up, the sword was shining with a sharp light, and the shining people couldn''t open their eyes.


    There was no sound. When the light dissipated, Alice stood in the same place with a surprised face, while Bai Yunfei with a smiling face stood not far away from her. They were still standing in the original position, which made many people wonder whether Alice had made a move just now?


    Most people don''t see it, but the strong men sitting on the referee''s bench can see it clearly. Alice just split a sword like lightning, and Bai Yunfei also finished a dodge like lightning, the speed is as fast as lightning.


    "This man has hidden his accomplishments!" Blood Prince complexion dignified say.


    "Yes, I''m afraid Alice is in trouble now." Angel clan big elder worries of say.


    "There may be a little trouble, but there''s no need to worry. With Alice''s strength, even if she meets the great saint, she''s not afraid."


    Other high-level members of the angel clan nodded their approval. No one knew the talent of the second princess better than them. Since childhood, the second princess was outstanding and left her peers far behind. It was more like a common practice to cross the ranks and defeat a saint when she became a saint. Such talent was rare in ancient and modern times, even the Shura emperor was inferior, They have nothing to worry about.


    The surprise on Alice''s face flashed away, and she instantly recovered to her old self-cultivation. She said faintly, "you have hidden your accomplishments. No wonder you are so confident, but it would be naive for you to think that you can compete with her in this way."


    Bai Yunfei was not angry either. He said with a smile, "I''m not naive. You''ll soon know, but before the competition, I want to increase the bet. I just don''t know if Miss Alice dares to gamble.""To win is to live, to lose is to die, so why bother?" Said Alice faintly.


    "No, I won''t kill you if I win. Besides the original bet, I want 10000 shenglingdan!"


    The white cloud flies the language to be astonishing, the public hears the speech all pour to take a cold breath.


    The sea of chaos is poor in resources. Practitioners all rely on cultivating elixirs to refine elixirs to maintain their cultivation. The quality of elixirs is different. They are divided into heaven, earth and human. There is a big gap between each level. Ordinary practitioners generally take human elixirs, kings generally take Prefecture elixirs, and saints above take heaven elixirs. It''s only one Most of them are inferior products or intermediate products. The most common one is tianlingdan, which is also very precious.


    On top of the elixir is the spirit elixir, which can be exchanged for 100 elixirs. On top of the spirit elixir is the spirit elixir, which can be exchanged for 100 elixirs.


    One shenglingdan is equivalent to 10000 tianlingdan, and Bai Yunfei''s mouth is 10000 shenglingdan, which is 100 million tianlingdan. Even for such a big race as the angel race, 100 million tianlingdan is an astronomical number.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding?" Alice asked, not sure.


    "No kidding, of course, but I don''t know if Miss Alice dares to gamble?" Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    Alice frowned and said, "I can''t do it." Then he looked at the prince of blood, her uncle.


    "Opening your mouth is ten thousand shenglingdan. You''re very young. I want to know what you''re going to bet on ten thousand shenglingdan?"


    "I think this sword should be worth ten thousand shenglingdan."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 812

    The blood red sword is crystal clear. It seems that there is blood flowing slowly inside. As soon as it appears, it sends out a piercing chill, which makes people feel like falling ice kilns.


    "This is red blood crystal!"


    "My God, this sword is really made of the crystal of the red blood god. It''s the holy material for the emperor''s soldiers. It''s a treasure that the emperor can''t get."


    Everyone was shocked by the incredible expression on their faces. Before, everyone thought that Bai Yunfei''s 10000 pieces of shenglingdan was a lion''s big mouth. Now it seems that even 100000 pieces are not too much.


    Although Shengling pill is very valuable, it is still valuable, but the red blood crystal is priceless. No matter how much wealth you have, you can''t buy it.


    Many people are greedy, including the prince of blood and other high-level members of the angel family. Although the red blood crystal may not be able to sacrifice and refine the emperor''s soldiers, it is also powerful to sacrifice and refine it into an exclusive weapon.


    Bai Yunfei looked at all the people''s expressions in his eyes. He had expected this for a long time. He didn''t feel strange at all. He said with a smile: "do you Angels dare to gamble?"


    "Yes!" The prince of blood didn''t hesitate. He looked at Alice and said, "Alice, it''s up to you whether you can get the red blood crystal."


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I will." Alice is still confident in her words, even if she knows that Bai Yunfei has hidden his strength.


    "My chips are here, so I hope you''ll have them ready before the competition." Baiyun Feidao.


    "If you win, we will cash the bet. Do you think we angels will default?" The blood prince shrieked.


    The prince of blood is a super strong man. His momentum makes people feel depressed, but Bai Yunfei still doesn''t feel it. He says with a smile: "everything is fair, so it''s better to act according to the rules."


    All the people who originally mocked Bai Yunfei''s overconfidence shut up and dared to confront the prince of blood head-on. Regardless of his strength, his courage is admirable.


    The blood prince''s face quickly darkened, and his sharp eyes were like two sharp swords, which was very attractive. However, Bai Yunfei was calm and smiling.


    The whole scene was silent, and there was a sense of oppression in the air, which made people feel suffocated.


    "You''re fine." The prince of blood showed a sneer. Everyone knew that he had already killed him. No matter what the result of the contest was, the prince of blood could not let Bai Yunfei go.


    In this regard, some people gloat, some cast compassionate eyes, and others worry.


    On the contrary, Bai Yunfei himself is still full of spring breeze. With his cultivation today, even if the people present go up together, he has no pressure. He doesn''t have to worry about anything at all.


    Ten thousand shenglingdan is not a small sum for the angel family. A group of high-level people just scraped together.


    Holding a storage ring, the prince of blood said with a smile, "ten thousand Shengling pills are in this storage ring. If you have the ability, you can take them away."


    Bai Yunfei nodded with a smile and said, "Miss Alice, we can start."


    The cold light twinkled, and the cold sense of killing filled all directions. Alice was a silent person. Although she didn''t use her magic power directly, her sword technique was light and elegant, just like a Jiaolong. Her movements were natural. Even the supreme magic power might not be so powerful.


    Bai Yunfei had to look at it with new eyes. Alice''s cultivation talent is really rare in the world. If she was born decades earlier, she would be a strong enemy.


    The blood red sword flickered away like lightning across the sky. Alice retreated like lightning. Her arm trembled and her delicate face was full of surprise.


    There was a scream in the crowd, and the top of the angel clan stood up like an electric shock, his face full of shock.


    Alice is the most talented descendant of the angel clan in history. The younger generation has never lost a single move. Now she is defeated by a sword. What is the origin of this sudden appearance?


    If it''s cultivated by Tiandao League, they don''t believe it even if they kill them. Tiandao League has been under their surveillance all the time. They know exactly how many kilos they have.


    In fact, the surprise of the Terran people is no less than that of them. Ma Xiaolian''s mouth has become O-shaped. They have always thought that Bai Yunfei is just a saint. Even that has made them adore him. Now the strength of Bai Yunfei has exceeded their imagination.


    "Miss Alice, you''re not my match, so you''d better give up." Bai Yunfei has one hand behind him, and the other hand holds the flying Blood Sword, pointing to the ground obliquely. He has a sword in his hand, and I have the momentum in the world.


    "I won''t lose." Alice shot again, sword like a rainbow, straight to destroy everything.


    However, what she faced was a pervert who had killed the strong emperor, and her strength was too much stronger than her.


    Bai Yunfei''s sword struck Alice''s sword like lightning. The latter was suddenly struck by lightning. Her face was flushed and she retreated. Blood flowed slowly along the handle of the sword, but she still held the sword stubbornly and refused to let go.


    Bai Yunfei puts away his blood sword, carries his hands, and has a spring breeze like smile on his face. He believes that the other party will make a wise choice.Everyone was silent. The tense atmosphere made people feel a little depressed. No one thought that there would be such a result now.


    "I lost!" Alice sighed and admitted defeat without a trace of discouragement. Although she lost, she knew that she lost in time. If she was the same age, she believed it would be something else.


    Bai Yunfei nodded to herself. Alice was not only extremely talented, but also in a high mood. In time, she would be a strong opponent.


    "You want to kill me?" Alice is keen to catch a trace of killing in Bai Yunfei''s eyes, but there is not a trace of panic in her eyes.


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile and said, "if I want to kill you, you can''t stand here and talk to me now."


    "Can you tell me your name?" Asked Alice.


    "My name is Bai Yunfei."


    "I remember. I''ll beat you next time." Said Alice.


    Alice has the pressure to smile, he can not have a potential to show pride.


    Bai Yunfei turned to look at the blood related king and said, "I won this competition. Ten thousand shenglingdan can be given to me."


    The blood prince''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and his eyes were full of killing intention, but he still threw the storage ring to Bai Yunfei.


    Ten thousand shenglingdan is a great wealth, but no one envies it, because everyone can think that the people of the angel family will never give up. Even if they don''t want ten thousand shenglingdan, the angel family won''t let Bai Yunfei go just by the red blood Shenjing.


    Bai Yunfei also knows this truth, but he doesn''t care. It''s just that the angels don''t provoke him. If they dare to provoke him, he doesn''t mind giving them a lesson that will never be forgotten.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 813

    At the end of the wanzu meeting, Bai Yunfei also got 10000 shenglingdan.


    Since he learned from Ma Xiaolian that shenglingdan is a kind of elixir, he was thinking about how to get a large number of shenglingdan quickly, so he would participate in the meeting only after he knew about the situation of the ten thousand nationality meeting.


    Although he has the strength to kill zhundi now, his cultivation is still in the stage of peerless power. The next step is to realize the origin. This realm is called zhundi. When he can refine the origin for his own use, it is the emperor.


    If you practice normally, even with his talent, it will take hundreds or thousands of years to reach the emperor.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t lack patience, but he doesn''t want to waste time. Everyone is trying to improve his cultivation quickly, including his enemies. If he practices step by step, his enemies will run to the front. He absolutely doesn''t allow this to happen.


    Especially if there is an enemy who proves himself to be emperor, it will be terrible.


    Although this possibility is very small, it does not mean that there is no such thing. The twelve kings of different races, including emperor Shura, Duan Peng, sun Shaoqi and others, all have the appearance of a great emperor. Maybe one day they will become emperors.


    Therefore, he must let himself run in front of them, and shenglingdan is a shortcut.


    Shengling pill is a top grade elixir. Many of the materials used for refining are natural materials and local treasures, so the energy contained in it is very pure and huge, and it also contains a trace of original Qi, so it is very precious.


    Shenglingdan contains very little original Qi, but if you take a large amount of shenglingdan, you can make a lot of it. All kings of different races are basically accumulated with shenglingdan.


    Bai Yunfei''s purpose is the same. If he can become a quasi emperor, he can be invincible as long as the emperor does not come out for a day.


    After the meeting, the crowd began to disperse, and the Terran was no exception.


    However, Bai Yunfei did not leave with Tiandao League. Although Ma Xiaolian and Ma Zhongtian repeatedly invited him, he refused.


    If he is not wrong, the people of the angel clan will definitely attack him. If they are hurt by mistake, it will be bad.


    The white cloud soared to the sky and flew towards the mainland. The speed was not very fast. He was waiting for the angel people, but to his surprise, until he was about to return to the mainland, the angel people did not appear.


    "Am I wrong? Why not? "


    Bai Yunfei frowned. He couldn''t figure it out. If you want to say that the people of the angel clan are not interested in his things, no one will believe it.


    He didn''t want to tangle about the things he couldn''t figure out. Just as he was going to find a place to shut up for a period of time, a strong sense of killing came from a distance.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. After a long time, he stopped and stood on the water with his hands on his back.


    The speed of coming is very fast. One moment it is still a small black spot. The next moment it is not far in front of him.


    The comer is handsome, wearing a white robe, looking more than 30 years old, with a pair of white wings behind him. He is from the angel family.


    However, to his slight disappointment, the visitor was not the prince of blood, but another super strong man.


    In fact, the person he wants to kill most is the prince of blood, because besides Alice, the prince of blood is the most likely and the fastest to become the next emperor.


    Although he had the ability to kill the emperor, he had to waste some money. If there were any more emperor soldiers, it would be a threat to him.


    The Jade Dragon King disappeared, and his Wuji hall couldn''t be taken back. Although he robbed the imperial soldiers of the bone clan and the three eyes clan, he could only suppress them, and it couldn''t be used at all.


    But the angel clan is difficult to guarantee that there is no emperor soldier, so he has to defend.


    "Here you are. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "You know I''m coming?" Lu Cen was surprised.


    "I have 10000 Shengling pills and a weapon refined with the crystal of red blood god. Many people want to rob it, so I''m not sure who it is, but it doesn''t matter. Since it''s here, just play with me."


    Bai Yunfei is smiling, talking and stepping forward step by step.


    I don''t know why, Lu Cen suddenly has a kind of uneasy feeling, looking at Bai Yunfei coming, he seems to see a wild beast coming.


    "No, it can''t be. It must be an illusion."


    Lu Cen shakes his head and forces himself to calm down. He hums coldly: "hand over Sheng Lingdan and red blood Shenjing. I can spare you from death!"


    Bai Yunfei heard that his speech and smile were more brilliant, and said: "all the things you want are on me, and the good things are not only shenglingdan and red blood Shenjing, such as taboo supernatural power and liuliguo."


    "What! Liuliguo, are you talking about colorful liuliguo? " Lu Cen asked in surprise.


    He also knows some taboo magic powers, so he doesn''t care much about them. However, liuliguo is the treasure of heaven and earth, even more than the temptation of red blood Shenjing to him.


    He has been a super strong man for many years, so he knows very well that it''s good for him to be a quasi emperor in his life. As for the emperor, he can only be an extravagant hope, but can''t be an emperor. Even if he gets the red blood crystal, he can''t offer sacrifices to the emperor. It''s not very useful.Liuliguo is not the same. It''s said that taking the colorful liuliguo can lift the clouds and soar. Although this rumor is somewhat exaggerated, it can also prove how powerful the effect of the colorful liuliguo is. If he can get it, his accomplishments will be greatly increased. Even if he can''t prove himself to be an emperor, he can go up to the next floor and become a quasi emperor in a short time.


    "That''s right." Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "it''s the colorful glazed fruit, but I only have two. If you want it, come and get it."


    As soon as Lu Cen hears it, he is ready to rush to it. However, as soon as he raises his feet, he puts them down again. Bai Yunfei''s reaction makes him a little unpredictable. He has to doubt whether there is any conspiracy.


    "You''re so busy. Come and get it." Bai Yunfei hooked his fingers and was full of banter, which made Lu Cen very angry.


    The expression on Lu Cen''s face is uncertain. After two breaths, his eyes are full of murders. Bai Yunfei is just a junior, at most a great saint, but he is a super strong man. He has nothing to be afraid of.


    Moreover, even if there is danger, he has to fight for shenglingdan, red blood Shenjing and liuliguo.


    "Go to hell!"


    Lu Cen suddenly took out his hand and chopped at Bai Yunfei. The fire red sword cut through the sky. The surrounding temperature rose countless times in an instant. The water below was like boiling water, rolling violently. The steam rose like haze, which cut off the sight.


    It''s also a powerful taboo magic power. It''s called "fire of a prairie fire". It''s the opposite of "absolute zero". It''s two extremes, extreme cold versus extreme heat.


    "If you only have this kind of means, then I will be very disappointed."


    Lu CEN is using his mind to collect Bai Yunfei. Unexpectedly, the voice comes from behind him. He is startled. He rushes forward and turns around quickly.


    "You''re too slow."


    The voice seemed to ring out in his ears, and Lu Cen was scared to death. He even understood that Bai Yunfei''s strength was much more powerful than he had imagined, and he was not able to deal with it at all.


    Run!


    This is Lu Cen''s only idea at this time. He doesn''t care about the elixir, the red blood god crystal and the glazed fruit. If he doesn''t even have a small life, what''s the use of any more treasures.


    "It''s a bit late for you to run now." A hand suddenly appeared and grabbed Lu Cen''s neck, just like catching a chicken.


    Lu Cen struggles desperately, but it doesn''t help. He can only ask for mercy, and his eyes are full of fear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 814

    It''s easy for Bai Yunfei to deal with a super strong man. After killing Lu Cen, he found a lot of things in his storage ring, including a taboo magic power. However, he was not interested in these things at all. On the contrary, hundreds of Shengling pills were pretty good.


    Bai Yunfei recognized the past, stepped on the sea and quickly went away, and soon came to an island.


    The island is not big. It''s a desert island. Most of the island is covered by dense forest. There are some small monsters in it.


    Bai Yunfei nodded his head with satisfaction. This place doesn''t need to worry about being disturbed. It''s a good place to shut up.


    Soon after, he opened a small cave, sealed it up, sat on the ground with his knees crossed, took out the shenglingdan and began to refine it.


    Shenglingdan is worthy of being a top-grade elixir. Its efficacy is even better than he imagined. One shenglingdan is worth half a month''s hard work.


    In the next few days, Bai Yunfei continued to take Shengling pills and refine them. His magic power became stronger and stronger, and some original Qi gathered in his body. When more than 10000 Shengling pills were all refined, his magic power doubled, but he still failed to be promoted to zhundi.


    His constitution is too strong, and he has two yuan Dan, which can store much more mana than the friars of the same level, and it is more difficult to break through than others.


    The advantages and disadvantages depend on each other. Although it is more difficult for him to break through than others, once he breaks through, his strength will far surpass that of the friars at the same level, which is also the biggest reason why he can leap over the level to fight.


    Bai Yunfei grows up, reaches out his hand to open the cave, and takes a step to the highest mountain on the island. He feels the surging power of Pengbai in his body. He has a feeling that he is king in the world.


    "If there are another 10000 shenglingdan, I can become a quasi emperor."


    Bai Yunfei calculated in his mind that ten thousand shenglingdan are not a small number. Ordinary forces can''t come out at all. It seems that he can only borrow some from the angel clan.


    If his idea was known by the angel people, he would vomit blood.


    After leaving the desert island, Bai Yunfei flies to the direction of the angel family. The alien kings are still in the spirit world. He must improve his strength as soon as possible, then find them and return to the spirit world. The quickest way is to find the angel family to borrow the elixir and use the enemy''s wealth to strengthen himself. This kind of feeling is very good.


    Most of mercury is in the sea. Not long after baiyunfei left the desert island, he felt a strong fluctuation of vitality coming from the front. When his mind was swept away, he could only see that a group of people were fighting fiercely in the sea three thousand miles away.


    To be exact, one side is besieging the other side. The besieged side is the human snake tail race, which is a very old race. They claim to be the descendants of gods, so people call them the gods.


    This race is not large in number, but it was the dominant one in the archaic times, because they were very powerful at birth, and they were saints and even masters in adulthood, more powerful than the four great beasts.


    However, the more powerful the race is, the worse its reproduction ability will be. So will the divine race. The number of people born is basically the same as the number of people who died. Once there is a war, the population will drop sharply, so it will be unable to escape from the world later, so that it will disappear after Taigu.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t expect to meet more than a dozen people of the gods here, but the besieged party was the angel people with wings on their back. The number of people was similar to that of the gods, but the overall strength was much weaker.


    And to Bai Yunfei''s surprise, one of the angels turned out to be Alice, which surprised and surprised him.


    Alice''s talent is very clear to him. It''s reasonable to say that the angels should protect her very well. Even when we travel, we should have experts to protect her secretly.


    Now, although the people around her can be regarded as masters, there is only one great saint, and the others are the holy king and the Lord, which is a little unsatisfactory.


    On the other hand, there are three great saints and five holy kings. The rest of them are masters of the Holy Lord level. They have no fighting power against the angel family.


    However, Alice''s performance is really amazing. It''s rare for her to take the saint Wang Xiu as her main talent and try her best to fight for the two great saints.


    "Miss Alice, I advise you to put your hands down so that you won''t suffer too much."


    "Our angels and your gods have always been well water but not river water. Why do you want to have trouble with us?" Said Alice angrily.


    "Miss Alice, that''s not true. Our prince wants to make a good marriage with Miss Alice. It''s a great joy." Mo Chenyu, the great sage of the divine family, said with a smile.


    "Wishful thinking, if you leave here, I can think that nothing has happened, otherwise I will not be able to get along with our angel family." Said Alice coldly.


    Mo Chenyu sniffed and sneered: "Miss Alice, you don''t have to scare me. Since we gods have chosen to be born, we have made up our mind to dominate the world. Not to mention you little angels, even the human race will bow down to us gods. If you don''t know the truth, you will go back with us and marry the prince But our warriors of the gods will step down your angels! "Alice was surprised and angry. Her cultivation had reached a bottleneck. It was said that there was a jade dragon grass in this sea area, which could help her break through the bottleneck. Unexpectedly, she just came here and met the people of the gods. It was really hateful.


    Alice is arrogant and won''t give in, but now she is just in the realm of the holy king. It''s hard for her to face the two great saints.


    The gods are more powerful than the four great beasts. In ancient times, they were called kings at the same level. Those who could win the gods in the same level were regarded as peerless geniuses. Those who could surpass the level and defeat the gods could be called demons. Alice was very powerful in dealing with the two great saints of the gods in the realm of the holy king.


    In addition to Alice can also insist, the other people of the angel family have no fight back, from time to time someone will die, to the end, she is the only one left.


    Another great saint of the gods also joined the siege. Alice couldn''t stand it any more. She was losing and was in danger.


    "Miss Alice, why do you have to fight with the trapped animals? You''d better be the princess of our gods. It''s a great honor."


    Alice was wearing a crazy robe, and a man was ready to speak in the distance.


    This sudden change startled all of us. The people of the God clan quickly stepped back for a distance and watched the coming people warily.


    "Who are you?" Mo Chen Yu asked warily.


    "Miss Alice, we meet again." Bai Yunfei directly ignores Mo Chenyu and looks at Alice and says with a smile.


    "It''s you!" Alice is also very vigilant, the strength of Bai Yunfei she is very clear, if you give her a hand, even if it''s useless.


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei ignores him, Mo Chenyu is very angry. However, he also realizes that Bai Yunfei''s strength is unfathomable. He doesn''t want to give birth to any trivialities. He holds his anger and says, "we are the people of the divine race. You''d better not mind your own business!"


    Bai Yunfei slowly turns around and looks at Mo Chenyu. He says jokingly: "if I have to mind this business?"


    "Then you just can''t get along with us. I think you should be very clear about the consequences!" Mo Chen Yu said haughtily.


    The gods were also one of the overlords in the archaic times. Although they retired later, their prestige has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. If they were changed, they might really be subdued. Unfortunately, this person is Bai Yunfei.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 815

    "Originally, I didn''t want to take care of it, but I hate being threatened."


    While speaking, Bai Yunfei exudes an invisible momentum. The temperature around him suddenly drops to a terrible level. The sea water under him is at a moment''s standstill. Even the space is frozen, and the group of gods immediately turns into ice sculptures.


    Bai Yunfei snapped his fingers, and more than a dozen ice sculptures were smashed into powder.


    "Absolute zero."


    Alice opened her mouth in surprise, and her eyes were full of shock. She wiped out more than a dozen strong spirits, including three great saints. This kind of strength was really terrible.


    "Why is Miss Alice looking at me like this? Are you secretly in love with me? " Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    Alice''s little face turned red like a ripe red apple. She looked at it and wanted to take a bite.


    "You are a bit narcissistic. I admit that you are the best man I have ever met. If you are from our angel family, maybe I will fall in love with you, but you are not."


    Alice''s words are filled with regret. She is arrogant, and she can''t see any men around her. The appearance of Bai Yunfei makes her know that there are still men in the world who are worthy of her. It''s a pity that both sides are not of the same race, but also hostile race. Even if she doesn''t mind, her people won''t agree.


    "Miss Alice is so worried. It''s not a problem if you want to." Baiyun Feidao.


    Alice laughed and shook her head. "I owe you a favor for today. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    "Miss Alice, please stay. I want to make a deal with you."


    "What deal?"


    "You give me 20000 shenglingdan, I give you an imperial weapon!"


    "What! The emperor soldiers Alice was surprised. "Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    "Of course, I''m not joking. An intact imperial soldier only needs 20000 shenglingdan. You won''t refuse this deal." Bai Yunfei confidently said that he believed that no one could refuse such a big temptation.


    "How can I believe it?"


    "It''s so easy for me to kill you. Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you?"


    "That''s not necessarily. Your goal is to promote the spirit elixir, but I can''t have so many. It''s useless for you to kill me."


    "Well, you go with me to a place, and then you will believe it."


    "Where to?"


    Bai Yunfei smiles and doesn''t answer. He soars up and flies up.


    Alice hesitated a little and followed. She didn''t worry about the danger. Bai Yunfei''s strength was far beyond her. If she wanted to kill her, she didn''t have to play any tricks.


    Alice is also a king level strong, fast, two people soon came to the nearest mercury abandoned planet, and then through the interstellar transmission array came to another planet.


    "Where on earth are you taking me?" Alice couldn''t help but ask as she watched Bai Yunfei start the teleport.


    "I said I would take you to the spirit world. Do you believe it?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    "You really come from the spirit world!" Alice blurted out that she had doubted the origin of Bai Yunfei for a long time.


    Bai Yunfei nodded with a smile, "yes, I''m from the spirit world."


    "Don''t you want to take me to the spirit world to threaten my father?" Alice asked warily, and the more she thought about it, the more likely it was.


    When she thought about it, now the Terran must have been cornered by their thirteen tribes, so she found someone to take the hostage back, and unfortunately she became the hostage.


    "If you think too much, I don''t care to use such mean means." Bai Yunfei said that he started the teleportation array again. When he reappeared, he had come to a hot planet. There were volcanic eruptions everywhere. It seemed that it might explode at any time.


    Bai Yunfei stepped out to the side of a magma pit, looked at the tumbling magma below and laughed. In Alice''s puzzled eyes, he held out his hand and grasped it. It was golden. A long golden gun came out of the magma. Although there was no energy fluctuation, there was a palpitating breath.


    "This is The imperial soldiers of the three tribes


    Alice gaped in surprise, her eyes full of wonder.


    As for Alice''s reaction, Bai Yunfei was not surprised at all. He said with a smile, "I''ll exchange this imperial weapon for 20000 Shengling pills. Are you satisfied with this deal?"


    "How can the imperial soldiers of the three eyes clan be here?" Alice asked, puzzled.


    "I put it here, of course." Without waiting for Alice to ask, she continued, "do you want to ask why the imperial soldiers of the three eyes clan are in my hands?"


    Alice nodded heavily.


    "If I say that the three eyed king has been killed by me and I robbed this golden spear, do you believe it?" Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    Alice was stunned. The news that Bai Yunfei killed the king of three eyes was so shocking. You know, the king of three eyes was a quasi emperor like her father. He was invincible in the age of emperor. How could he fall? What''s more, this man is still a young man, which sounds ridiculous.However, the emperor soldiers of the three eyes clan were in front of her. This was an iron fact, and she couldn''t help believing it.


    Alice stood in the same place for a long time, and then slowly recovered. Looking at Bai Yunfei, she said, "can I ask you some questions?"


    Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "you ask."


    "What is your state now?"


    "It''s easier to understand the great sage peak, or the super strong."


    "How old are you this year?" Alice asked again.


    "I can''t remember that clearly. If I''m a mortal, maybe I''ve got white hair on my temples. Why do you ask? Do you want to tell me


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know why he always wants to tease her. There''s only one reason for him to think about it. That''s why they are peerless demons. Let''s cherish each other.


    Alice directly ignored the words behind Bai Yunfei, and the words "two temples and white hair" reverberated in her mind. Bai Yunfei is a human race. From the perspective of ordinary people of the human race, two temples and white hair is 50 or 60 years old, no more than 70 years old at most. Maybe it''s old age for ordinary people, but it''s too young for the strong people who have a long life It can be said to be immature.


    However, Bai Yunfei is already a super strong man, and he also has the terror power comparable to that of zhundi or even to kill zhundi. Even the ancient emperor may not be able to do it.


    Although Alice was shocked, she still chose to believe it, because she didn''t think there was any need for Bai Yunfei to cheat her. Besides, she believed that she could do all this if she was Bai Yunfei''s age.


    "This imperial weapon has been sealed by me. Now I''ll give it to you. You only need to give me 20000 Shengling pills. You''ve made a big profit in this business." Bai Yunfei is in the right way.


    Alice said, "imperial soldiers are priceless, not to mention 20000 shenglingdan. Even 200000 shenglingdan are not worth the value of Shenbing, but 20000 shenglingdan are useless to me."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 816

    Alice said very frankly that there were no twenty thousand shenglingdan, which Bai Yunfei believed.


    Shenglingdan is a top-grade elixir. It''s usually taken by the most powerful. Although Alice is a princess of the angel family, it''s impossible to use it in unlimited quantities. If you want to say that there are 1000 or 2000 pieces, it''s possible that even the prince of blood may not be able to take 20000.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have it. It''s ok if you have it."


    "After my father left, my uncle, the prince of blood, was in charge of all the affairs of the clan."


    "I''ll see your uncle with you now."


    "What! Are you not afraid of my uncle''s disadvantage? " Alice was taken aback.


    "Do you think I''m afraid?" Bai Yunfei smiles and says meaningfully.


    Alice was stunned at first, and then she was relieved. With the strength of Bai Yunfei, there was nothing to be afraid of. On the contrary, what she should be worried about was their angel family.


    Now her father and a large number of strong men have gone to the spirit world and taken away the imperial soldiers. Now there is no power to contain Bai Yunfei. Once the two sides tear their faces, they are the only ones who are unlucky.


    The headquarters of the angel clan is located in the central area of the largest continent. This area is full of rows of palaces. The most luxurious and magnificent one is located in the center, which is called the angel palace.


    The angel hall is the highest Hall of the angel family. It is a place for high-level discussion of major events and represents the supreme authority of the angel family.


    At this time, in the temple of angels, a middle-aged man was sitting on the throne, while a man in black was standing at the bottom, with only one pair of eyes exposed.


    "I''d like to inform the prince that my subordinates have investigated the sea area. The sea area is frozen for thousands of miles. It should be caused by" absolute zero degree. "


    The prince of blood frowned and said, "that little girl should not be absolutely zero. It seems that she is the strong one of the gods."


    The man in Black said respectfully: "my subordinates also think that so it seems that the princess should have been taken away by the gods."


    The prince of blood nodded his head with satisfaction, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "That''s good. Without this little girl, no one would dare to be right with me any more. Those who follow me will prosper, and those who oppose me will die!"


    "Someone''s coming. You''d better avoid it first." As soon as the prince of blood''s voice fell, the man in black had disappeared, and then the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    A God General went to the center of the hall, bowed slightly to the prince of blood, and said: "tell the prince, the princess is back."


    "What The prince of blood was so surprised that he almost jumped up. Seeing the surprise in the eyes of the general, he realized that he had lost his attitude and quickly explained: "this little girl went to find yulongcao. She shouldn''t have come back so soon. Is it because she''s lazy?"


    "This subordinate is not clear, but the princess also brought back a human."


    "Human?"


    "Yes, the human who defeated the princess a few days ago." The way of God.


    "How can a little girl be with him?" Said the prince of blood, with a gloomy face. His intuition told him that Alice''s coming back must have something to do with this man.


    "Let them come to see me, and let the elders come here to discuss business."


    When the God will leave, the blood prince''s body sends out the astonishing killing intention, because of the anger and twisted face looks a little ferocious.


    He is the second strongest among the angels, but he is not satisfied with the title of "Millennium second". He wants to change all this, so he sees hope after his elder brother, the angel king, goes to the spiritual world.


    It happened that the gods were born, so he took the initiative to find the gods and made a private alliance with Alice.


    Alice''s reputation is very popular. The prince of the gods has been coveting it for a long time. The two sides immediately hit it off, so they planned a chance meeting. If the plan goes well, now Alice should be in the gods, but he never thought that Alice would come back.


    "Prince of blood, what''s the matter with you coming to us?" Together with the blood prince, there are three peerless and nine great saints.


    "You should know that Lu Cen was killed." Blood Prince complexion is gloomy of say.


    They all nodded, "do you already know who the killer is?"


    "Lu Cen went out after the end of the ten thousand national assembly. He was killed not long ago. I don''t need to tell you who the killer is."


    "The blood prince said that the person is Bai Yunfei of that Terran, but I still don''t believe that he has the ability to kill Lu Cen."


    "Yes, that Bai Yunfei is just a minor. Although he is a bit gifted, he is far from killing Lu Cen, unless he is a quasi emperor!"


    "It''s impossible. He''s childish. He''s never over a hundred years old. At most, he''s a great saint."


    After all, this is the most reasonable explanation.


    "Whether it is or not will soon be known." There was a sneer on the corner of the prince''s mouth.


    Just as they were trying to figure out the meaning of his words, a man and a woman came in from the outside. They were both dressed in white. The men were as handsome and elegant as the wind, and the women were as beautiful as the immortals, and their temperament came out of the dust."White clouds fly!"


    They were all surprised. They didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei would dare to come here. If he didn''t come in with the princess, they would want to take someone on the spot.


    "Alice has seen uncle and the elders." Alice nodded.


    "Alice, you are looking for yulongcao. Why did you come back so early?" The prince of blood asked with a smile and a loving face.


    "I had an accident. Fortunately, I was saved by young master Bai!"


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    Everyone was surprised. Alice was not only the princess, but also the most outstanding descendant of the angel family. She was the most hopeful person to become an emperor. She was the hope of the angel family. How could people not be surprised when they heard that she was in danger.


    "Tell me in detail what''s going on." The blood prince asked curiously.


    Alice immediately said it in no detail. Everyone was surprised to hear the word "Shenren". She was even more surprised to hear that Bai Yunfei killed more than a dozen powerful Shenren.


    "The gods have been away from the world for many years. How could they be born at this time and dare to do harm to the second princess? It''s clear that we don''t pay attention to the angels!"


    "Please don''t be impatient. The angel clan is hateful, but now my elder brother and most of the elders have gone to the spirit world. We really don''t want to deal with it. Let''s wait for my elder brother to come back and make a decision." Blood is king.


    After all, the gods are not easy to be provoked. It''s not good for them to tear their skin.


    The blood prince looked at Bai Yunfei and said, "you''ve saved Alice. I''d like to thank you, but -"


    the atmosphere was suppressed for a moment. Bai Yunfei had expected that there would be no good after that. It''s estimated that it''s time to start a crime.


    "You killed elder Lu Cen with intrigue. What should you do?" The blood prince''s voice is like thunder, which frightens the mind.


    Alice was startled and said quickly, "uncle, this may be a misunderstanding. We''d better investigate first."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 817

    Alice was so nervous that she didn''t worry about Bai Yunfei. She was worried that her people would make Bai Yunfei angry. If so, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I''ve made it clear that after the wanzu meeting, Lu Cen went out with him. It wasn''t long before he heard the bad news about him. The murderer wasn''t him. Who else could there be?" The blood prince said harshly.


    "Then I want to ask why he followed me out?" Bai Yunfei asked meaningfully.


    The prince of blood hummed coldly: "this king is not clear, and it is not important. The important thing is that you kill him!"


    Bai Yunfei sneered: "if you don''t know, I''ll tell you that he wants to rob me. When he dies, he can only blame himself."


    "So you admit that you killed Lucen." The blood prince asked with a gloomy face.


    "I''ve never denied it." Bai Yunfei''s face was full of smiles, and he didn''t seem to notice the strong murderous spirit.


    "Well, you have the guts to come here even if you kill our elder!" Blood Prince skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    "I''ve always been brave, and it''s not too late for you to know."


    Their eyes were intertwined in an instant, and there was a sense of depression in the air. Everyone felt an unspeakable depression and quickly backed back.


    As the war broke out, Alice had to bear the pressure and said, "uncle, if you have something to say, don''t do it. Master Bai is here to make a big deal with us."


    "Alice, don''t forget your identity. As a princess of angel clan, you collude with foreign enemies to kill elder Lucen. I''ll settle with you later!" Blood Prince cold voice way.


    "I didn''t!"


    "If it wasn''t for your help, how could he have killed elder Lu Cen? It must be you who attacked elder Lu Cen unprepared, and then you two killed elder Lu Cen together!"


    "No, it''s not like that. You''ve wronged me!" Alice gritted her teeth angrily.


    "Well! If you two don''t collude, will he offend the gods in order to save you? "


    Everyone nodded. There was no need to doubt the power of the gods. No one would offend the gods for an unrelated person.


    "I really didn''t!" Alice retorted loudly. She didn''t know how to explain it. She was so anxious that she almost cried.


    While competing with the prince of blood, Bai Yunfei said, "Alice, you don''t have to explain. The clear ones are clear and the turbid ones are turbid. They don''t believe you. I believe you. I won''t let anyone hurt you with me."


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t talk nonsense." Alice''s teeth are itching. She''s sure Bai Yunfei did it on purpose!


    "Alice, the evidence is solid. What else do you have to say?" The prince of blood yelled.


    "I..." Now it''s hard for Alice to tell what to say.


    "You elders are still in a daze. Why don''t you take these two people down quickly?" Cried the prince of blood.


    After the angel King left, the position and power of the prince of blood was the biggest. With his command, many powerful people of the angel family immediately took action. More than half of them used their profound magic power to imprison Bai Yunfei, while a small number of them imprison Alice.


    "Second princess, I have offended you!"


    After all, she is the angel King''s favorite daughter and the most outstanding descendant of the angel family. If it wasn''t for the prince of blood, they wouldn''t dare.


    "Absolute zero!"


    As Bai Yunfei''s words fell, the temperature in the hall suddenly dropped to a terrible temperature, and everything around it was still. The angels still kept their hands, and their magic power condensed in the middle. It was as if time had stopped. The scene was extremely strange.


    "Click!"


    It was as if the sound of broken glass sounded, and then the prince of blood suddenly recovered his ability to move. He jumped up and only heard the sound of "bang", which made a big hole in the top of the hall, and then left without looking back.


    Bai Yunfei shows a sneer and points it out. Wang Dun, who has escaped thousands of miles away, is shocked and shoots a blood arrow from his chest. However, he dare not stay for a moment, covering the wound with his hand, gritting his teeth and running.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    There were two clear voices again. The other two super strong men broke free from the ice. Just as they wanted to escape, a cold voice rang out in their ears.


    "Be honest if you don''t want to die."


    The two strong men were stunned. Their faces were pale and colorless. A cold sweat came out of their forehead. Bai Yunfei''s voice was not big, but it was like the power of heaven, irresistible.


    Bai Yunfei walks up to Alice and puts his hand on her shoulder. The latter suddenly recovers her ability to move.


    "Are you ok?" Bai Yunfei grabs her catkin and his eyes are full of love.


    "I''m fine." Alice wanted to pull her hand out, but baiyunfei was so tight that she couldn''t pull it out at all."If you don''t want to turn this place into Purgatory, then you will cooperate with me." Bai Yunfei put out another hand to support her shoulder and walked towards the main hall.


    "Bai Yunfei, what do you want?" Said Alice in a low, angry voice.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t answer. He went straight to the master''s seat and sat down next to him. With a wave of his hand, the cold in the hall quickly subsided and the people gradually regained their ability to move. But they were all shivering, and they didn''t know whether they were frozen or frightened, or both.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes swept over the people one by one. Where they could see, they all lowered their heads, just like the primary school students who made mistakes in front of their teachers.


    "For Alice''s sake, I won''t let you die, but if you don''t listen, that''s another matter."


    "I will be loyal to Mr. Bai to the death, and I will do my best to die!" Lucie was the first to kneel down to show his loyalty.


    "Lucy, how can you kneel down to our enemies? You are too spineless." Lu Yang roared angrily.


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero. Lu Yang, for the sake of the past, I advise you to think clearly." Luxi is awe inspiring.


    "Ha ha ha It''s ridiculous that you speak so high sounding even though you are afraid of death. "


    "The mole ant still lives secretly. I''m afraid of death, so what''s wrong." Lucy grunted coldly.


    "Shut up Bai Yunfei didn''t wait for Lu Yang to speak again. He clapped him out of the hall. The cold voice rang out slowly: "those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me die!"


    A cold and murderous atmosphere quickly filled the air. The people who had been waiting and watching could no longer suppress their fear. They knelt on the ground one after another and said in unison: "I will be loyal to Mr. Bai. I will go through fire and water, and I will not give up!"


    "Good, good, good!" Bai Yunfei''s face was full of joy. He wanted to know if the angel king would be angry if he knew this scene.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 818

    "Bai Yunfei, what do you want?" Alice asked angrily.


    "What do I want? They don''t take you as their own person, and they want to do you harm. I''m helping you. "


    "Bai Yunfei, there''s no one else here. You don''t have to pretend to be confused. You used to be very close, which is to sow dissension. Now your goal has been achieved. You should be satisfied." Alice turned and said angrily.


    "Alice, you are really wronged. I don''t mean to sow discord. I really care about you."


    Bai Yunfei said and hugged Alice from behind. The latter was startled.


    "You let me go!"


    "How can I let you go?" Smelling the fragrance of her hair, Bai Yunfei couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    It''s the first time that Alice has been held so intimately by a man. She can''t help but feel soft all over. Her breath is a little short. She has a red face and wants to be bitten.


    "Bai Yunfei, I''ve been hurt badly enough by you. I beg you to let me go!" Alice''s tears could not stop "Hua Hua" flowing, it was heartbreaking to watch.


    "I believe you should feel your uncle''s intention to kill you. Even without me, your uncle will try his best to get rid of you. Maybe your uncle colluded with the gods to deal with you."


    "No, it won''t. You''re talking nonsense." Alice retorted loudly.


    Bai Yunfei let go of Alice and said with a straight face: "I''m not talking nonsense. You should know better than I do. Your uncle is called the prince of blood. He has great ambition and is not willing to be subordinated to others. Now that your father is not here, as long as he gets rid of you, the angel family is his own choice. Then he can use the resources freely and take advantage of his current cultivation, There is at least 90% chance to become a quasi emperor. Once he becomes a quasi emperor, he will replace your father and become the new king of the angel family. "


    Alice slowly squatted on the ground, arms crossed on the knee, lying on the arms crying, sad helpless look at people heartache.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she believed Bai Yunfei''s conjecture in her heart, because she had suspected it before, but she didn''t want to think so.


    "Escape can''t solve the problem. You should learn to face the facts, even if the facts are cruel, you can''t escape. There are twenty thousand ascending elixirs here, which are enough for you to reach the realm of the most powerful. "


    Bai Yunfei left a storage ring floating away. This time, he got a lot of good things from the treasure house of the angel family. Among them, there were more than 60000 Shengling pills, leaving 20000 for Alice, and the rest was enough for him to cultivate to the realm of quasi emperor.


    After leaving the angel clan, Bai Yunfei came to the depth of a mountain, opened a temporary cave, and took shenglingdan to break through the bottleneck.


    This process didn''t last long. A few days later, a powerful momentum burst out. All things were silent, and all creatures were prostrate and shivering.


    However, this momentum soon subsided, coupled with the barren mountains here, no one noticed.


    Bai Yunfei came out of the cave, with no joy or sorrow on his face and no momentum on his body. He was just like an ordinary person. If he was put in the crowd, people would not notice him.


    If he used to be a sharp sword, now he is a magic weapon in scabbard.


    Feeling the surging mana in his body, Bai Yunfei suddenly felt lonely and invincible.


    Now he has made a breakthrough in his cultivation and reached the realm of quasi emperor. As long as he does not meet the emperor, he is absolutely invincible.


    It was for this reason that he felt lonely and lonely, and it was only today that he really realized the meaning of this sentence.


    As the sun rises and sets, the clouds curl and relax, and Baiyun Fei stands still, like a fossil, until three days later he sighs, takes a step and disappears into the distant sky.


    Now he is a quasi emperor, and his cultivation has reached a climax. If he wants to make a breakthrough again, he has to prove himself to be an emperor. However, these things are by no means overnight. The most urgent task now is to find Qingcheng and Luoxi first.


    On that day, Bai Yunfei left Tianshui by teleportation and came to Shura, the territory of Shura people.


    The area of Shura is slightly smaller than that of Tianshui, but most of the planet is land, on the contrary, the sea area is small, and this planet has only one overlord, that is Shura.


    After arriving at Shura star, Bai Yunfei didn''t hide his whereabouts at all. Zhundi''s breath was vast in all directions, and all the creatures below were trembling with fear.


    Today, the king of Shura has gone to the spiritual world, and the strongest one left behind is just a peerless strong one. Although he is very powerful in the eyes of ordinary monks, he is vulnerable to attack in the eyes of zhundi strong one, especially the zhundi like Bai Yunfei. If he wants to kill a peerless strong one, it is as simple as crushing an ant.


    The reason why Bai Yunfei is so high-profile is not to be in the limelight, but to find Qingcheng and Luoxi as soon as possible. His breath can easily cover half a planet. As long as they feel Qingcheng, they will show up on their own initiative.However, half an hour later, Bai Yunfei had already made a circle around the planet, but he was still disappointed, which made him feel extremely bad.


    Bai Yunfei stands in the middle of the sky. As soon as his mind sweeps away, he locks the Shura hall, the headquarters of the Shura clan. With one step, he disappears from the original place. When he reappears, he has already arrived at the door of the Shura hall.


    The people of the Shura clan were scared to death. An elder summoned up courage and came to Bai Yunfei not far away. He bowed himself and said, "I''m the elder of the Shura clan. I don''t know what happened when the elder came here?"


    "I''ve come here for two things. First, I''ll take out 50000 Shengling pills. Second, I''ll send someone to the spirit world to call the Shura king back. Otherwise, I''ll raze the place to the ground!" Bai Yunfei''s voice is not big, but it''s like thunder exploding in his ears.


    "Fifty thousand shenglingdan!" The elder of the Shura clan can''t help but take a breath. The Shengling pill is the best one in the sky. In order to attack the spirit world, he has taken away most of it. Now there are not many left. Bai Yunfei''s mouth is 50000 pieces, which is tantamount to robbing them.


    "Master, we really can''t take out 50000 pieces of shenglingdan. We Shura king will come back soon. You can discuss with him when we Shura king comes back."


    "Don''t take the Shura king to crush me. I tell you that the three eye king has been killed. If you Shura people don''t want to destroy them, you can try it!"


    Bai Yunfei said and took out the golden spear, originally still suspected Bai Yunfei boasting Shura people suddenly surprised to grow up.


    they are all as like as two peas of the Shuo. They have seen the three eyes of the emperor, and the same as the white cloud flying hand. Although the appearance can be false, the emperor''s spirit above can not be false, which is indeed the three eye group of the emperor.


    The emperor soldiers of the three eyes clan are in each other''s hands. Doesn''t that mean that the three eyes king is really killed by the man in front of him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 819

    After Bai Yunfei was promoted to Emperor Zhun, he was invincible. Even the powerful Shura clan leader''s old regiment lost its former dignity. In the face of Bai Yunfei''s powerful strength, he had to bow down.


    Fifty thousand Shengling pills are not a small sum, which almost empties the treasure house of Shura people.


    "Remember, immediately send someone to the spirit world to call the king Shura back, otherwise I will turn this place into Purgatory!"


    Bai Yunfei then walked away, leaving a group of people looking at each other.


    In the next half month, Bai Yunfei turned the sea of chaos upside down, but they didn''t fall into the sea at all. After many verifications, he finally came to the conclusion that they didn''t come to the sea of chaos.


    "Qingcheng, Luoxi, Rumeng, where have you been?"


    Bai Yunfei sat on the top of the mountain and drank in front of the wine pot. He thought he had found the right place, but he was still very happy and lost his direction.


    Not far from the sky a twist, a figure from the dimensional space out.


    The visitors look similar to human beings, but their breath is quite different from human beings. They are the people of the divine race.


    In this regard, Bai Yunfei seems not aware of the same, as if no one else is drinking muggy wine.


    "You are Bai Yunfei!" The visitor looked down at Bai Yunfei and asked.


    "Don''t you already know that? Why ask so clearly?" White cloud flies the head also not to return of say.


    "Half a month ago, more than a dozen of our people were killed. Did you do it?"


    "You talk too much nonsense." When Bai Yunfei talks, he slaps his backhand in the past. According to his cultivation today, it''s no small matter to strike at random. It''s no small matter to kill the super strong.


    Visitors are not panic, cold hum a palm to meet, accompanied by a dull sound, the bottom of the mountain instantly disintegrated.


    At the next moment, white clouds soared into the sky, followed by the God King.


    When they reach such a state of cultivation, once there is a big war, it will be earth shaking, and it will be a devastating disaster for a star like Tianshui. Therefore, once there is a decisive battle, they will go to other stars, which is also an unwritten rule in the cultivation world.


    Both of them were quasi imperialists. They were very fast. They rushed out of the atmosphere in an instant, and then quickly moved away from more than 100000 Li.


    A sky blue sword appeared in the hand of the God King. It was crystal clear, as if it was made of crystal. It looked like a beautiful work of art. However, as soon as the sword appeared, it sent out terrible energy and shattered the void with a slight tremor.


    "Emperor soldiers!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified. He has never been afraid of fighting at the same level, but now his opponent is the king of the gods.


    The spirit clan has strong blood and is known as the king of the same level. Its strength is far stronger than that of the friars of the same level. If it''s only these, it''s all right. But the problem is that the other side has imperial soldiers. This battle will not be easy.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t say that our king won''t give you a chance. As long as you submit to our gods, our king can spare you from death!" God King condescends to say haughtily.


    As a quasi emperor and armed with imperial soldiers, he has enough qualification to be proud.


    "Really?" Bai Yunfei asked tentatively.


    "Of course, I have a lot to say." The God King said: "as long as you let go of your mind and let me leave a spiritual mark in your soul sea, I will not only spare you from death, but also let you be the first Dharma protector of our God family."


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a disdainful smile. The first law protector is a watchdog. Once the soul sea is left with other people''s spiritual imprint, then life and death will be in other people''s hands, which is tantamount to abandoning dignity. Let alone him, it means that no one with backbone will agree.


    "What? Don''t you agree? " The God King''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the killing machine overflowed.


    "Are you sure you can kill me?" Bai Yunfei said playfully.


    "You and I are both quasi emperors, and our king is the king of noble gods, but you are just a humble human race. It is not difficult for us to kill you. Besides, we have imperial soldiers, so it is even easier to kill you!"


    "Everyone can boast. It''s not known who will win. Be careful not to blow the bull''s hide." Bai Yunfei laughs.


    "You''re toasting, but you won''t be punished. In that case, the king will send you on the road!"


    The king of gods was furious and cut out with a sword. Suddenly, the sword cut through the sky, as if to split the starry sky in two.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t dare to be careless. He took half a step with his left foot and cut it out with a flying Blood Sword in his hand. The blood red sword flickered away.


    "Boom..."


    The two swords broke at the same time. The tyrannical energy swept all directions, destroying everything where it passed. The space within a thousand miles was as fragile and fragmented as glass.


    "Good boy, I really underestimate you." The God King put away his contempt and cut out his sword at Bai Yunfei again.


    Bai Yunfei is still not afraid. His immortal body has reached the Ninth level. His physical body is comparable to the emperor''s soldiers, so he is not afraid of the emperor''s soldiers of the God King.


    Moreover, the emperor''s soldiers in the hands of the God King are refined by others, and their power is limited, but his body is his own, and every point of strength can be exerted to the limit."Boom - boom - boom -"


    at the beginning, they were still on the same level, and slowly the balance tilted. The king of God was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War, and the huge anti shock force forced him to retreat. On the contrary, Bai Yunfei was as powerful as a rainbow, more and more brave and pressing step by step.


    How could that be? How could he be so strong?


    God King''s face was dignified to the extreme. He came over with full confidence. He thought that holding emperor soldiers could be invincible, but now the fact is that he was wrong, and he was very wrong.


    There is a day outside the world, there are people outside the people, even if it is the same level of confrontation, there are people who are more powerful than him.


    After dozens of rounds, Bai Yunfei had the absolute upper hand, but his expression was very calm, without joy or sorrow. He just kept on putting out his sword, with the appearance of never giving up until he killed the enemy.


    The fear in the God King''s heart is constantly spreading, and his mind has sprouted the idea of retreat. However, Bai Yunfei''s idea has locked him down and does not give him the chance to get away. As long as he is slack for a moment, Bai Yunfei will give him a fatal blow.


    Retreating is death, but not retreating will be slowly consumed here, which makes him in a dilemma. He regretted that originally he saw Bai Yunfei plundering a large number of Shengling pills of thirteen nationalities. He wanted Huang que to grab Shengling pills later. Who ever thought that Bai Yunfei was not a mantis but a yellow sparrow, and he was the poor Mantis.


    Although the battle between the two people is more than 100000 miles away from mercury, the people on Mercury still feel the unspeakable palpitation.


    "It''s so terrible for the emperor to be strong. It''s hard for our generation of friars to match him!"


    "One of the two men is the hateful human. I wish he died in the hands of the God King!"


    "The spirit clan has strong blood and is called the king of the same level. In the age when the emperor can''t come out, there are few people who can compete with the spirit king, not to mention the spirit king and the emperor soldiers. Bai Yunfei is dead this time."


    They all nodded in agreement, but they didn''t know that at this time, the God King had been beaten by Bai Yunfei, and almost had no power to fight back.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 820

    "Bai Yunfei, don''t deceive people too much!" The king of gods was frightened and frightened. The strength of Bai Yunfei was beyond his expectation. Since he became the emperor, he gradually forgot what fear was. Now he finally realized that if he went on like this, he would be in danger of falling.


    "It''s you who come to me on your own initiative and kill me as soon as you meet me. Now you say that I''m deceiving people too much. Don''t you think that''s a little ridiculous?" Bai Yunfei sneered.


    The God King suddenly stopped talking. He had 100% confidence that he could kill Bai Yunfei. That''s why he came here. How could he expect that Bai Yunfei''s strength would be so terrible? At this time, he really regretted.


    "Bai Yunfei, I came to you because I was provoked by others. I hope we can stop here." Said the God King, stifling his anger.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Bai Yunfei looks disdainful.


    "What I said is true. It''s the blood prince of the angel family. He told me that you have a weapon refined with the crystal of the red blood god." God King almost said in a low voice.


    Bai Yunfei was a little surprised, but it was expected that he had suspected that the prince of blood had colluded with the gods for a long time. Now he just confirmed his conjecture.


    "Whether you are provoked by others or not, it is true that you come to kill me. I have never been soft hearted to the enemy. Today next year will be your death day!"


    Bai Yunfei''s face was full of murderous, and his sword became more fierce as he spoke. One sword after another, just like a storm, the king of gods was defeated and threatened.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t force me! I''ll die with you Roared the king.


    "There is only one result, that is, you die in my hands, and what you said will never happen." Bai Yunfei''s words are full of infinite self-confidence, which comes from strength. With his current strength, unless he meets the emperor, he is invincible, even the God King holding the emperor''s soldiers is no exception.


    "Well, you forced me." God King''s eyes are red and full of madness.


    "Disorganize time and space!"


    With the fall of the voice of the God King, the surrounding space began to twist violently. At the same time, there was a magic power in the rapid diffusion. What''s more strange is that there were some images between the real and the illusory flashing around, which made people not know whether they were real or illusory.


    These images are too real to touch.


    "Disorganize time and space! This is counter chaotic time and space! "


    Bai Yunfei was surprised that the divine king used one of the ten most taboo powers in archaic times, anti chaos time and space. The rank of this taboo power is close to the six samsara. Once used, it can transfer time and space in a certain area, which is very powerful.


    "Every time I use this magic power, it costs more than 300 years of Shouyuan. Originally, I didn''t want to use it. You forced me to do all this." Roared the king.


    The most terrifying part of "counter chaotic time and space" is the power of time and space. People living in this area have to bear not only the power of space division, but also the rapid erosion of time.


    Bai Yunfei''s whole body is full of gold, and it''s hard to shake him by the force of space. However, he can''t completely resist the erosion of time. He feels that his vitality is rapidly passing by hundreds of thousands of times, and every breath has at least half a month''s life.


    It''s very terrible. If it goes on like this, his vitality will be exhausted in more than ten days at most and he will die.


    If Bai Yunfei is shocked, then the king of gods is afraid. No one knows better than him how powerful the "rebellion against time and space" is. With his cultivation, he can enlarge the speed of time by several hundred million times. It only takes a few hours for a strong man with a long life to go from youth to the end of his life.


    However, Bai Yunfei''s current situation is far worse than he expected. At such a speed, he can''t wait for Bai Yunfei''s Shouyuan to run out. He has already run out of mana.


    "I''ll fight with you!" As soon as the God King gritted his teeth, he took out a handful of shenglingdan and swallowed it in his stomach. He wanted to kill Bai Yunfei alive.


    Although this method is stupid, it is the only feasible way for him at present. Now he is in a dilemma. Bai Yunfei will not die. He is the one who will die. One of them must fall down.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a touch of ridicule. He also roughly saw the idea of the God King. It was ridiculous to want to kill him. In his current situation, even if he insisted on it for two months, it would not be a problem. The consumption of the God King to maintain the "anti chaos time and space" was very terrible, unless he had hundreds of thousands of Shengling pills, but it was possible Sex is almost zero.


    Moreover, he would not stand here foolishly. In the eyes of the king of gods, a huge black hole appeared in front of Bai Yunfei. Six portals slowly rotated, and the speed of rotation was constantly accelerating. One of them slowly opened, and at the same time, a strong suction burst out, just like a devil''s mouth trying to devour everything.


    "Six samsara! This is the six samsara


    The God King''s eyes were full of horror and inconceivability. His greatest reliance was on the emperor''s soldiers and "anti chaos time and space". Now the emperor''s soldiers can''t help Bai Yunfei, and the only reliance is "anti chaos time and space". But now Bai Yunfei has performed "six Samsara" which is even more powerful than "anti chaos time and space". This is to force him to a dead end.Bai Yunfei stands on the gate of reincarnation and looks down at the God King with both hands on his back, just like a king overlooking all living beings.


    With the emergence of the "six Samsara", the surrounding space began to shake violently. Finally, with a dull sound of "bang", the space within ten thousand miles was smashed, and the tyrannical energy suddenly lifted the God King out.


    "Poof!"


    The bright red blood draws a perfect arc in the air, and then it is swallowed by the gate of reincarnation.


    "Anti chaos time and space" was broken by "six Samsara", and the king of gods was seriously hurt. However, he could no longer breathe. With the help of strong anti shock force, he turned around and ran. At this moment, he could not care about any face. Compared with Xiaoming, Shenma is a floating cloud.


    "Come and go as you like. There is no such cheap thing in the world."


    Bai Yunfei hummed coldly and disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he was in front of the God King, and his speed was as fast as lightning.


    "You can''t get away with it. You''re going to die!"


    "Go to hell!" Later, the door of reincarnation blocked the retreat. The king of gods had no choice but to clench the emperor''s soldiers with both hands and split them against the white clouds. He used all his strength to split the starry sky in two.


    "Hum!"


    Bai Yunfei snorts coldly and blows out. His golden fist collides with the emperor''s soldiers, and a string of sparks are suddenly splashed. Bai Yunfei stands in the same place and shakes for a while, but the God King is blasted backward and just enters the channel of reincarnation.


    "No -"


    the mournful howl is full of reluctance, and the head of the holy family can''t escape the pain of reincarnation. Once reincarnation goes on forever, all the glory will disappear.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 821

    The broken space is rapidly self-healing, and the tyrannical energy is slowly dissipated. The heaven and earth are clear again, and only a crystal sword is suspended in the air.


    Bai Yunfei reaches for his hand, and his sword begins to shake violently as if it is alive. He wants to get rid of his control, but all this is in vain. Although the emperor''s soldiers are powerful, they can''t exert much power without enough mana support. It''s just wishful thinking to get rid of Bai Yunfei''s control.


    Bai Yunfei put more than 30 seals on his fingers, and the sword became quiet. In addition, he already had three imperial soldiers. This is not the Wuji hall, and he would be surprised if he said it.


    Even emperors may fall, but imperial soldiers can survive forever and are extremely difficult to damage. Every emperor will leave a piece of imperial soldiers to protect his descendants. An imperial soldier can make a holy land or ancient family pass down for a long time.


    But now Bai Yunfei has three. If he wants to take a little time to get the three cultivation methods inherited by the three imperial soldiers, he can take them as his own. Then he can choose a heaven and land to establish a sect. With his current strength and prestige, it won''t be long before he can establish a holy land.


    But Bai Yunfei is not here. Now he just wants to solve all the troubles and live a carefree life in seclusion with his beloved.


    Although the star is not small, there is no secret in front of Bai Yunfei. His eyes are as deep as two black holes, which seem to penetrate all time and space. He sees the situation in the sea hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Deep in the sea, there is an island shielded by array. There are many extinct wild beasts on the island, such as fierce ancient double headed tiger, mountain long ancient Python and so on.


    In some flat places, there are magnificent palaces, in which there are a small number of deities, less than 100000 people. But everyone is very powerful. Even the children who just walk have the cultivation of the true spiritual realm. The adults are the strong ones at the level of Saint and Lord, and some of the older ones even have the saint and king In one of the most magnificent palaces, there are more than 30 peerless men, and in one of the underground palaces, there is an old man with crane hair and child face.


    The old man''s spiritual sense is very sharp, and his eyes shoot out two fine awns, which collide with Bai Yunfei''s eyes through hundreds of thousands of miles.


    There was no sound coming out, but everyone felt an indescribable palpitation.


    In Bai Yunfei''s eyes, there was a sense of killing. The gods really deserved their reputation. In addition to the king of gods, there was an emperor to be, plus more than 30 peerless strong men and more than 200 great saints. Their strength was far better than one of the 13 ethnic groups. If we don''t consider the factors of emperor soldiers, they could be compared with three or four ethnic groups like the angels.


    Bai Yunfei and the old man looked at each other for a moment, but he still looked back. He had already realized that the old man''s life was coming to an end, and he would be sitting on his feet in a few decades at most. He didn''t need to do anything at all.


    As for other people, he would not care at all. With his current cultivation, he could easily wipe out even the most powerful, and it would not be too difficult to kill the emperor.


    In the next few days, Bai Yunfei stayed in a valley to practice. He was waiting for the foreign kings to come back, and then made a complete end.


    He didn''t wait too long. After he killed the sixth king of God, more than a dozen strong breath spread out, and the terrible people couldn''t breathe.


    "Bai Yunfei, get out of here!"


    "Bai Yunfei, I swear not to be a human being if I don''t kill you!"


    "Bai Yunfei, get out of here and die!"


    ¡­¡­


    They have been playing with the old monkey, but they want to know who they are.


    "Welcome back my king!" Angel clansmen all kneel on the ground, looking at the figure in the sky, their eyes are a little wet, one by one like the aggrieved children to see their parents back.


    One of the most powerful people in the angel family rose up in the air and bowed himself before the angel king. Then he began to share the latest news.


    After hearing this, all the kings were surprised. They had some interaction with the king of gods. They were very clear about the power of the king of gods. They could not take advantage of each other alone. However, such a super strong man with imperial soldiers died in the hands of Bai Yunfei. What state has Bai Yunfei achieved in his cultivation?


    As time went by, there was no response, which made the kings look very ugly. With the strength shown by Bai Yunfei, if he wants to hide, it''s more difficult to find him than to go to heaven.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are not arrogant. If you have seed, get out of here!"


    The sound is like thunder. It''s spread for millions of miles. People on the whole planet can hear it clearly.


    "Isn''t Bai Yunfei here?" Soul King some not quite sure of say.


    "It''s possible." The king of Shura said solemnly: "there is another possibility. He is afraid to see us together.""Then what? As you have just heard, the God King was killed by Bai Yunfei with his emperor''s soldiers in his hand. We are no match for him alone. Now we have to find a way to force him out and kill him with the help of all of us. " The God King said solemnly.


    The soul King suggested: "we can''t act alone, but Bai Yunfei has the intention to avoid us. We can''t do this. Let''s divide our troops into three groups of four. In this way, even if we meet Bai Yunfei, we won''t be afraid, unless he has become emperor!"


    "Well, it works." They all nodded and agreed. They were immediately divided into four groups. One group stayed in Tianshui, and the other three groups rushed to Shura.


    The four remaining on the planet are giant king, dwarf king, wolf king and angel king.


    The four stood on a high peak, anxiously waiting for news. About half an hour later, the space around them suddenly began to twist, and a strange force brought them to the starry sky.


    "No, it''s against chaotic time and space. Be careful!" The angel King warned loudly, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    "My life force is rapidly passing away. Let''s join hands to break this piece of time and space, or we will all die here!" Said the wolf king aloud.


    "This area is very quiet. Don''t worry about people disturbing you. Why should you leave in a hurry?"


    The voice suddenly rang out, without the slightest sign before, startled a few people and looked around in a hurry.


    "Who! Come out


    "Bai Yunfei, I know it''s you. Get out of here! What''s your ability to attack secretly! There''s a way we''re going to play fair and square! " The dwarf King roared loudly. He had used his mind to explore everything around him, but no matter what he saw or felt, there was nothing around him, but the voice of Bai Yunfei could be heard.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 822

    "Absolute zero!"


    Accompanied by a cold words fall, the temperature around the moment fell to a terrible point, even the space has been frozen.


    "Broken!"


    A few people roared loudly. They were all quasi imperialists with imperialist soldiers in their hands. Although "absolute zero" was powerful, it could not freeze them, but it had a certain impact on their speed.


    A figure appeared not far away. His dark eyes pierced his heart. He held a long blood red sword in his hand. With one sword, he cut everything out. The sword was a hundred li long sword that wanted to split the sky in two.


    "Kill


    The angel King''s four did not panic when they saw Bai Yunfei''s appearance. The four would-be emperors holding imperial soldiers joined hands. Unless the emperor was reborn, no one could resist their cooperation.


    The blood red sword was smashed by the joint attack of the four people. Yu Shi kept flying towards the white clouds, destroying everything where he passed. The collapse of space and the "counter chaotic space-time" burst into pieces.


    Bai Yunfei frowned slightly, and his face was slightly dignified, but he was not panic. His body was in a flash to avoid the violent energy, and then he sent out a strong breath, which was powerful in all directions.


    "Boom..."


    There was a sudden thunder and lightning in the sky, and then lightning, as thick as a water tank, came down from the sky and bombarded the four angels. It was frightening to watch.


    "Thunderbolt in the sky!"


    All four of them have changed their faces greatly. "Thunder robbery in the sky" is one of the ten taboos in ancient times. It''s even more terrible than natural calamity. If you''re not careful, you''ll lose both form and spirit.


    "The moment is eternal!"


    "The vicissitudes of life!"


    "A glance at the millennium!"


    "Disillusionment is empty!"


    Each of the four angels has a magic power. Although they are not as good as the thunder robbers, they are also the top 20 taboo magic powers. The four magic powers are united to destroy the heaven and the earth. Baiyunfei is immediately blasted out and spews blood.


    The magic power can lock down the enemy, which can''t be avoided at all. However, the situation of the four angels is not much better. The outer Jiao and the inner Nen, who are struck by lightning, are greatly damaged both in body and soul.


    The four were both surprised and angry. They thought that they could kill Bai Yunfei easily. Who ever thought that they could not take advantage of Bai Yunfei? It can be seen that Bai Yunfei''s strength is far more than any of them. If they meet alone, the consequences can be imagined.


    "Get rid of him together!"


    Four people very tacit understanding, regardless of the injury on the body again, baiyunfei threat to them is too big, if not removed, it will be endless.


    And they have the feeling that if they are letting Bai Yunfei continue to grow up, maybe Bai Yunfei will become emperor. If things come to that point, it will be really bad.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes are full of endless killing intention. He rushes towards the four people with flowing light, and his blood sword cuts everything.


    The angel king knew that Bai Yunfei''s body was powerful, so they stepped back quickly. At the same time, their hands were not vague, and all kinds of magical powers were played one after another.


    "Eighteen thousand swords!"


    Bai Yunfei gave a loud drink, and in a short time, countless sharp swords shot out. There were countless sharp swords, which made people feel numb.


    Angel king four people are quasi emperor strong, and holding emperor soldiers, four people together enough to destroy everything, no sword can close.


    "Bai Yunfei, today is your day of death!" The giant Wang was heroic, but as soon as his voice fell, a magical force bound him. Almost at the same time, a blood red sword flashed in front of his eyes.


    "No!"


    The giant king''s face changed greatly. He recognized it as "instant kill". Although he broke through the shackles for the first time, it was too late for him to dodge. He had to shift his head, and then the blood red sword fell on his neck, sprinkling a large amount of blood.


    "Ah -"


    the giant king let out a scream of surprise and anger. However, this was not the end. An invisible force penetrated his forehead without any sound.


    The giant King opened his eyes wide, full of reluctance and disbelief.


    "Giant king!"


    The other three were both surprised and angry. They were killed by Bai Yunfei, which made people laugh. But the fact is that Bai Yunfei''s strength is much more terrifying than they thought. Taboo magical powers are coming at their fingertips, and they are all top ranked ones, which makes people unable to prevent.


    They could not imagine what kind of freak Bai Yunfei was. At a young age, his cultivation had reached its peak. What''s more, he had just begun to fight with each other, and he had successively carried out "anti chaos time and space", "absolute zero degree", "thunder robbery in the sky", 18000 swords¡® "Instant kill" and "death" refer to five taboo magical powers, three of which are still in the top ten.


    Let''s not mention where these cultivation methods come from, that is, it takes hundreds of years to cultivate a taboo magical power. Even the most gifted people need at least several decades, but Bai Yunfei obviously doesn''t spend so much time, which makes them miss his elder sister.Bai Yunfei is white all over, just like an immortal. There is a red bloodstain on his chest, but his eyes are very sharp, just like the eyes of a tiger locking its prey.


    "We have no way back. Either he or we will die. Let''s go together!"


    The dwarf Wang took the lead in attack with a big golden axe. It was like the creation of heaven and earth.


    The angel king is holding an angel sword. The sword is powerful


    The wolf king wears the wolf magic fist cover, and his fist breaks through the sky


    The three of them went all out with this attack, without any reservation. They joined hands and made a terrible momentum. Even the emperor did not dare to ignore it.


    "Six samsara!"


    Bai Yunfei blows out, a huge black hole takes shape in an instant, and the six portals rotate slowly, just like a devil''s mouth, swallowing all the energy into it.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The gate of reincarnation vibrates violently, and seems to collapse at any time.


    Bai Yunfei is connected with the gate of reincarnation. He opens his mouth and spurts out a big mouthful of blood. However, he does not frown. Standing on the gate of reincarnation, his mana is surging wildly. The gate of reincarnation stabilizes again. Three of the six gates open quickly. In a moment, a breath of ancient and simple vicissitudes comes out, and it also contains a gloomy breath of death It''s like a passage to hell behind the door.


    These three passages lead to the three evil ways, which are animal way, hungry ghost way and hell way.


    "Be careful! This is "six samsara!" The angel King breathed out, and his face was solemn to the extreme.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    "Kill


    The angel king, the dwarf king and the wolf king exert their most powerful powers and output their mana madly. The three imperial soldiers send out a strong breath and bombard towards the gate of reincarnation.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is also dignified to the extreme. Three strong men with imperial soldiers fight with all their strength, and he is not sure that he can take it. But at this time, he has no way out, and has to fight hard!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 823

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    There were three loud noises in succession, and the shaking space was broken, and the gate of reincarnation was shaking violently. Bai Yunfei, who stood on the gate of reincarnation, was also shocked all over, with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth, and his face was as white as white paper. But his eyes were still firm, and he gritted his teeth to output mana crazily. With his persistence, the gate of reincarnation finally stabilized, and then issued huge suction Toward the angel King three people devour the past.


    "Break it!"


    The faces of the three angels are also very dignified. They all know the power of "six Samsara". They immediately look at each other and fight again. At this time, Bai Yunfei cuts out "absolute zero" with one sword!


    "Absolute zero" is the ninth most taboo magic power, freezing everything. However, in the face of the three would-be emperors holding imperial soldiers, they are not able to catch them. It just makes them stiff and dissipates in a moment. However, when the master moves, it is enough to change an occupation in a moment. At that moment, the door of reincarnation is in front of them, just like the mouth of the devil devouring them.


    "No!"


    The faces of the three changed greatly, and they desperately wanted to retreat. However, the suction from the channel of reincarnation was too strong. Even if they could barely get rid of the suction, they didn''t move as fast as the door of reincarnation.


    Three people struggle hard or are sucked into three channels respectively.


    "Boom Boom and boom... "


    The three men hold the emperor''s soldiers to chop horizontally and vertically. The passage shakes violently and may collapse at any time. However, Bai Yunfei stands on the top of the passage and insists on it. Up to now, he has no way out. If he can''t kill the three men, it will be him who will die.


    The three angels roared. Although they were armed with imperial soldiers, it was not so easy to destroy the channel. Moreover, there was a strong suction in the channel. As long as they relaxed a little, they would be sucked into the deep. At that time, they would be helpless.


    Bai Yunfei spewed out a big mouthful of blood, then took out a shenglingdan and filled it in his mouth. Now there is no way out. It depends on who can hold on to the end.


    Time goes by slowly. For Bai Yunfei, every moment is like a year. However, this situation ended half a quarter of an hour later. With the wolf king''s last unwilling roar, the door of the animal road closed slowly, leaving only a huge axe outside.


    Without one person, the pressure of Bai Yunfei is greatly reduced. On the contrary, the pressure of angel king and wolf king is greatly increased. Roaring is of no help. Before long, wolf king can''t hold on and is sucked into the channel with an unwilling roar.


    Only the angel king was left, and he was unable to support himself. Then he was sucked into the deep channel.


    The gate of reincarnation slowly disappears. Bai Yunfei grabs a pair of fists and a long sword and appears in his hands. However, these two are imperial soldiers like the giant axe. They constantly shake to get out of his control. However, the imperial soldiers without mana support are not worried at all. They are soon suppressed by him, and then they put dozens of seals into the storage ring.


    His array ban is not high, and his seal can''t last long, unless it is sealed in the magma, as he used to suppress the three eyes imperial soldiers.


    However, there is no problem in sealing for one or two months. At present, it is urgent for him to find a safe place to recover his mana as soon as possible. Otherwise, once several other alien kings are found, he can only be killed in his current state.


    Baiyun disappeared in a flash. He used "anti chaos time and space" to move the battlefield. Therefore, most of the people in Tianshui didn''t know what was happening. Only some strong people noticed some of them. Soon the news spread to other alien kings. Several alien kings came and killed each other. However, when they arrived, Baiyun was very angry Fei has been away for a long time.


    All the kings were surprised and angry. What they were surprised about was that the strength of Bai Yunfei was too terrible. The four would-be emperors holding imperial soldiers died in the hands of Bai Yunfei. This strength was really shocking.


    "Isn''t he already an emperor? Otherwise, how could it be so strong? "


    "It''s impossible. If he is the emperor, he doesn''t need to play any tricks. It''s easy for the emperor to kill us. I can only say that Bai Yunfei is too evil. I''m afraid even the ancient emperor is not as good as him."


    "We can''t wait. If we kill the four emperors in the first World War, he won''t be injured. We can''t wait any longer. We have to find him before he fully recovers."


    "Yes, he must be seriously injured now. Let''s work in pairs and search around here. Once we find him, we will entangle him first and kill him together when all of us arrive!"


    The kings soon reached an agreement to search around in the middle of the battlefield. However, none of them would have thought that Bai Yunfei had not gone far at all, and that he was in the secret room under a palace, the home of the angels.


    The most dangerous place is often the safest place. No one would think that he would hide here, but all this is due to the sky crystal in his body. The sky crystal not only contains huge energy, but also has the power of the source, which can shield the breath.


    Bai Yunfei sat on the ground with dizziness and cross knees. His face was pale without a trace of blood. The mana in his body had been exhausted, and the two yuan Dan were dim. He stopped spinning, and his spirit was exhausted. If it wasn''t for the immortal gold body, he would have been unable to hold on for a long time.Take out a shenglingdan and fill it in your mouth, then refine it slowly. As the energy of shenglingdan dissipates, the two Yuandan begin to rotate slowly, and the speed of rotation is gradually accelerated. Finally, two vortices are formed, which emit strong suction and greedily absorb the energy in your body.


    Bai Yunfei swallowed tens of thousands of shenglingdan to recover his mana. This is a terrible number, but now he doesn''t care about it at all. It''s dangerous now, and it''s not absolutely safe here. He has to recover his mana in the shortest time, and now he has succeeded.


    Now the mana has been restored. Even if the alien king comes to him, he has the power to fight. As for his previous injury, it''s just a piece of cake. He has already recovered automatically.


    "I''d rather kill you than wait for you to kill me!"


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The next moment, his face was twisted. In a twinkling of an eye, he turned into a strange face. His bones cracked and clattered. After the sound disappeared, he was two inches shorter and had a pair of white wings behind him. More importantly, his breath changed greatly. Even those who knew him well might not recognize him.


    Bai Yunfei quietly left the chamber of secrets. When he came outside, he swaggered. Along the way, he met a lot of angel people and nodded to each other. No one found anything wrong. This is the power of "changing heaven and earth". Going deep into the enemy camp is like a fish in water.


    "Stop!"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded behind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 824

    Bai Yunfei didn''t look back, but he already knew who was behind him. If he wanted to go, no one could stop him, but after hesitation, he stopped.


    "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you before? "


    It was Alice, the second princess of the angel family. She looked at Bai Yunfei''s face and was very confused.


    "I''ve seen the second princess. My name is shashiqi. I spend most of my time outside training. It''s not surprising that the second princess hasn''t seen me." Bai Yunfei said casually.


    "You come with me." Alice had no doubt. She turned and left.


    Bai Yunfei hesitated for a moment, because Alice went to the core area of the angel clan, but he still followed.


    Everyone loves beauty. With Alice''s appearance and temperament, as long as she is a man, she will like it. It''s really hard for people to refuse her.


    Before long, they came to a palace one by one. Alice stood in front of a wall, making strange signs with her hands. A moment later, the wall began to twist, and gradually a secret door appeared.


    Bai Yunfei, standing behind him, was surprised. He had searched every corner with his mind, but he didn''t find that there was another cave here.


    The secrecy measures are so good, it is absolutely the important place of the angel clan.


    Alice didn''t notice that the cloud was flying, so she went in first.


    When you enter the dark gate, you suddenly see a sea of flowers full of colorful flowers. The dark gate just now is a portal, which has already left the star. I don''t know how far it is.


    "Second princess, where is this place?" Bai Yunfei asked curiously.


    Alice stood in the sea of flowers, full of holy glory, giving people the feeling that it is sacred and inviolable, "here is the biggest secret of our angel family, and this secret only I know, you are the second person to come here in so many years."


    "Why did the second princess bring me to such an important place?" Bai Yunfei asked.


    "Because I need your help, you''ll help me, right?" Alice suddenly turned around, full of hope in the eyes of people into a moment of confusion, can not refuse.


    Bai Yunfei was surprised in his heart. This Alice is really not simple. One look can make people sink. If it wasn''t for his advanced cultivation, another person might have unconsciously become her dead hearted puppet.


    "It''s my honor to serve the second princess. If the second princess has any orders, I will die." The white cloud flies letter oath Dan of say.


    "Good." Alice nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''ll never treat you badly after it''s done, even if you want to be the king of the angels." Alice''s words are amazing.


    We should know that since ancient times, the angel family is the king of the strong, and the angel kings of all ages are the best inheritors. Even the previous generation of angel kings can not appoint successors.


    "It''s my greatest honor to serve the second princess. I dare not ask for anything."


    Alice smiles like a hundred flowers in full bloom. Even Bai Yunfei almost falls into a state of obsession, which makes him vigilant.


    "This is the place where I return to my true self. I should have come back after I was promoted to Emperor Zhun, but now I have no time to wait. Bai Yunfei killed my father, and I must let him pay for his blood!"


    Alice was gnashing her teeth, her eyes full of anger.


    Bai Yunfei felt a little sorry, but he didn''t regret it. The angel king and he were irreconcilable. One of them had to fall down. He didn''t want to die, so he had to kill the angel king.


    "Second princess, what can I do?"


    "I want you to love me!"


    "Ah


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth grew up in surprise. He never thought that Alice would ask to go. He didn''t think that Alice was a libertine.


    What''s more, he is neither handsome nor highly cultivated. It''s easy to find any kind of man on Alice''s terms. His intuition tells him that there must be a conspiracy.


    Bai Yunfei pretended to be alarmed and said, "the second princess is the goddess in my mind. I dare not have the slightest thought of it!"


    Alice road out of a charming smile, stretched out a slender hand, gently stroked his cheek, a flash of electricity flow throughout the body, so that he lost himself in an instant.


    "Do you love me?" Alice said with a sweet smile.


    "Love


    Bai Yunfei nodded, his eyes full of obsession.


    Alice put out a hand to take his hand and walked shoulder to shoulder in the sea of flowers. The fragrance of the flowers was charming and refreshing.


    This kind of life makes people yearn for, even Bai Yunfei is no exception, but he still keeps his sense. Although this kind of life is beautiful, he does not forget that Qingcheng, Luoxi and Piaopiao are still waiting for him.


    For the next two days, Alice''s behavior made Bai Yunfei puzzled. She was just like a little daughter-in-law. She was tired of getting together with him, watching the sunrise and sunset, enjoying the flowers and the moon. Apart from being frank with each other, they were just like a newly married couple.Bai Yunfei can''t figure out what Alice wants to do even if he wants to break his head, but his intuition tells him that Alice''s action must be related to her return to the true self.


    This kind of life has been maintained for half a month. During this period, Bai Yunfei held back several times and did not leave. He should have tried to get rid of the alien king as soon as possible, and then continued to look for Qingcheng and Luoxi. But Alice''s strange behavior made him very curious, so he decided to stay and see what happened.


    Half a month later, Alice boarded an altar deep in the sea of flowers. The altar was not very big. It was made of seven unknown stones. There was a magic power on it. Even Bai Yunfei could not find the source of this power.


    After Alice got on the altar, she sat in the middle of the altar with her knees crossed. Holding yuan Guiyi in her arms, she entered a state of meditation.


    At the beginning, Bai Yunfei didn''t find anything wrong. As time went by, he suddenly realized that Alice didn''t know when she was gone. It wasn''t really gone, but disappeared from his mind. The altar disappeared together, but he could see it when he opened his eyes.


    Bai Yunfei was surprised. He knew that the monk''s mind was better than his eyes, and he could feel what his eyes could not see. Today''s situation is extremely strange.


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t help but look at the altar carefully. He found that although the altar looked very new, it was full of the breath of time precipitation, and even a sense of wilderness.


    Look at Alice, she is still in a state of meditation, but her body is covered with a layer of hazy light, looks holy and dignified, sacred and inviolable, as if nine days Xuannv came down to earth, people can only worship, dare not blaspheme.


    Not only that, Bai Yunfei was also surprised to find that Alice had been connected with the altar, and the altar was integrated with the heaven and earth. The energy of the heaven and earth continuously gathered on the altar, and then entered Alice''s body, and Alice''s cultivation was climbing at a very terrible speed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 825

    When Alice came in, she was in the great saint state, but now she was approaching the peerless strong. At the present speed, she would soon become the peerless strong.


    Three days later, Alice''s cultivation went up to the realm of the most powerful, and this was not the end, her cultivation continued to rise.


    Bai Yunfei frowned. Alice was so mysterious that he was considering whether to stop her. According to this situation, Alice would definitely become a quasi emperor. With Alice''s talent, once she became a quasi emperor, she would be his strong enemy.


    Bai Yunfei hesitated for a moment or gave up, let him take advantage of the danger, he can''t pass his own pass.


    Time is like a fleeting moment. It''s always creeping by. Half a month has passed. Alice''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. She has almost reached the critical point of becoming emperor. But at this time, everything stops slowly.


    Alice came back from her practice. Yingying got up and walked down the altar slowly. Lianbu came to Bai Yunfei. Her beautiful eyes were full of affection, her red lips were bright, her breath was blue, and she was full of silent temptation.


    "Do you love me?" Alice gently stroked Bai Yunfei''s face with her hand. She spoke softly and affectionately, even with Bai Yunfei''s determination.


    "Love


    Bai Yunfei nodded, his eyes full of obsession, but he still kept a clear mind, he just wanted to know what Alice''s purpose was.


    "Are you willing to stay with me all your life and never give up?" Alice asked again.


    "I will!" Bai Yunfei suddenly reached for Alice''s little face and kissed her attractive red lips.


    "Ah -"


    Alice was obviously unprepared and let out a exclamation. Before she could react, her mouth was blocked.


    "Let go of me!"


    Alice pushed away Bai Yunfei. Her little face turned red and her killing intention in her eyes flashed away. This made Bai Yunfei feel very strange. He thought that Alice would get angry immediately, but now Alice was trying to endure. It was very unreasonable.


    "Are you angry with me, Alice?" Bai Yunfei asked, pretending to be worried.


    Alice didn''t say a word. She turned away quickly.


    Bai Yunfei stood in the same place for a long time. He really couldn''t understand what Alice''s purpose was.


    Alice left for two days. Two days later, Alice appeared in front of him again. Bai Yunfei was surprised to find that Alice''s cheek was ruddy and affectionate, like a shy daughter-in-law.


    If he was not familiar with her breath, Bai Yunfei would surely think that the person in front of him was fake. In his impression, Alice was holy and noble, and could not be profaned, just like the person in front of him.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know what happened to Alice, but it should have something to do with the inheritance of this place.


    Alice nestled in his arms, breathed out like blue, her eyes were full of provocation, even with Bai Yunfei''s determination.


    Alice is the national beauty, beautiful, and temperament, pure and refined, so that men have a strong desire to conquer.


    Bai Yunfei was also very excited. No matter what happened, she was about to kiss her little face. But this time, Alice seemed to have been prepared and didn''t know how to use it. She turned around and jumped to one side, and looked at him with a charming smile.


    The next two days, Alice kept teasing him, but never let him really close, which made Bai Yunfei depressed.


    The woman who wants to refuse to meet is already fascinating to men. In addition, Alice is a woman who brings disaster to the country and people. As long as she is a man, she will be itchy, and Bai Yunfei is no exception.


    But now Alice is close to the level of quasi emperor. It''s very difficult to get close to her, unless he reveals his true cultivation, but he doesn''t intend to do so yet. He wants to see what tricks Alice is playing.


    Failure again and again, Bai Yunfei also gave up the chase plan, and this is Alice is taking the initiative to approach him, but the greatest extent is to let him kiss the cheek, forehead.


    Although Bai Yunfei was very disappointed, he didn''t force Alice. He would never forget his original intention.


    This kind of day is warm and sweet, and Bai Yunfei also yearns for it, but he still has too many concerns, otherwise he really wants to live in seclusion here, no killing, no intrigue, no one to disturb, carefree.


    They seem to have forgotten their identity, more like a loving couple, spending time and money every day, wandering around, forgetting themselves.


    This peaceful day lasted for more than a month. One night after more than a month, Bai Yunfei still held Alice in his arms as usual, but this time he kept trying to further develop.


    Alice has some resistance, but what makes Bai Yunfei feel strange is that Alice doesn''t get angry and doesn''t get up to leave. Her eyes are very complicated, as if she is struggling.


    Bai Yunfei turns over and presses her under her body. It''s not until this time that Alice begins to struggle desperately. However, Bai Yunfei is not ready to let her go this time. After hanging his appetite for so long, it''s time to turn passive into active.Bai Yunfei showed a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth. He even pointed his fingers, and more than ten seals fell on Alice. His cultivation was far better than that of Alice. Moreover, suddenly, Alice was unprepared and couldn''t move.


    "Let go of me!" Alice was surprised and angry, her eyes full of anger.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "tell me what your purpose is?"


    "It''s none of your business! Let me go now, or I''ll make you live or die! " Said Alice, gnashing her teeth.


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you use me as a chess piece and say it has nothing to do with me?" Bai Yunfei said: "and I hate being threatened by others. Now you are the fish and I am the butcher. I advise you to be wise."


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Asked Alice, stifling her anger.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you should be obedient and tell me what your purpose is. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Bai Yunfei pinches her chin with a smile on her face.


    "If I dare to do nothing to you Said Alice coldly.


    "Stubborn!" Bai Yunfei snorted coldly and waved his hand. Alice''s clothes suddenly turned into pieces. The spring was boundless and beautiful. The exposed fragrant shoulder jade wall was full of silent temptation.


    "Asshole! I''ll tear you to pieces! " Alice was shocked and angry, cursed fiercely, and her beautiful eyes were burning.


    Bai Yunfei''s fingers passed slowly on her smooth skin and said with a smile: "in fact, if you don''t say it, I guess you should be accepting inheritance. As for me, I should be the chess piece for you to accept inheritance. If I expect it to be good, it should be the world of mortals, the sword of wisdom


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 826

    After hearing what Bai Yunfei said, Alice''s eyes were full of shock. She never thought that Bai Yunfei had seen through everything.


    However, it can''t blame her. The man on her is not an ordinary person, but a very strong man. It''s not unusual to speculate with some clues.


    "You let me go!" Alice couldn''t keep calm any longer, but she couldn''t fight. She could only yell out loud, but it was useless.


    Bai Yunfei directly bent down to stabilize her attractive lips, greedy taste, repressed for so long, at this moment he just wanted to indulge himself once, although he knew it was difficult to do so, but he didn''t care.


    It was Alice who took advantage of him, and now it''s no wonder he''s on fire.


    Alice''s eyes were wide open. Her eyes were full of anger, but she couldn''t move. She had no choice but to let her go.


    The earth is the bed, the sky is the quilt, the flower is the veil, the moon is the lamp, the fragrance of the flower is charming, the beauty is intoxicating, this is destined to be a sleepless night.


    He didn''t know if Alice''s plan was a failure, but he didn''t want to wait any longer. There were eight foreign kings waiting for him to solve the problem. If it was too late, it would change.


    Through the secret door, Bai Yunfei returns to the main hall of the angel family of Tianshui. At this time, he has recovered his true colors, but with his cultivation, it''s easy to leave quietly without disturbing anyone.


    The angel king has fallen, and the prince of blood is scared out of sight. Today''s angel family is strong outside but weak in the middle, and there is no threat to him.


    After Bai Yunfei left the base camp of the angel clan, he turned into a Shura man by using the "Heaven changing earth" magic power, and then went into a restaurant to inquire about the news.


    Money can make the ghost push the mill. A few tianlingdan get a lot of news from the shopkeeper. In the two months since he left, the alien kings searched everywhere for his whereabouts. Among them, the soul king and the sea king sat on the transmission platform leading to the spirit world to prevent him from escaping back to the spirit world.


    The other six Wangs are carpet search, but the distance between each of them is not very far. As long as one of them is in danger, the others can be rescued in time.


    In addition, the thirteen tribes also sent out the saint corps to search for his whereabouts.


    While drinking wine, Bai Yunfei pondered in his heart. With his current strength, he could barely deal with the four quasi emperors holding imperial soldiers. If there were more, it would be hard to predict the outcome, so he could only break them one by one.


    A moment later, he had an idea in his mind. After leaving the restaurant, he rushed to the sky and soon came to an abandoned planet nearest to mercury.


    This abandoned planet is not big, but there is an interstellar transmission array leading to the spirit world, which is the only way to the spirit world.


    Most of the interstellar and planetary distances are very far away. If you want to fly around this planet to the next transmission point, even the quasi emperor will have to fly for ten years.


    The teleportation array is located on a snowy peak. Next to the teleportation array, there are two middle-aged men sitting on their knees. One is the sea clan, the other is the soul clan. There is no breath fluctuation on them. They can''t be detected even if you close your eyes.


    A slight sound of footsteps sounded, and the two men opened their eyes. At the same time, the two imperial soldiers flew up at the same time, suspended above their heads.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here? " The soul king looked at the visitor and asked warily.


    Wearing a blue robe, the visitor is a man of Shura nationality who is extremely strong.


    The blue robed man bowed slightly to them and said, "I came here to sell a piece of news."


    "What''s the news?" Asked the king curiously.


    "It''s about Bai Yunfei!"


    "What! Do you know where Bai Yunfei is? "


    The king of the soul and the king of the sea clan jumped up and squeezed the man in the blue robe in the middle. The two imperial soldiers trembled gently and were ready to go. If there was anything wrong, they would attack immediately. At that time, the other kings would come quickly.


    Bai Yunfei said slowly: "of course I know, because I am Bai Yunfei."


    "What


    The king of the soul and the king of the sea clan were so surprised that they urged the emperor''s soldiers for the first time. However, they were still a step late. They only heard Bai Yunfei''s low voice: "against the chaos of time and space!"


    With the fall of Bai Yunfei''s voice, the surrounding space was in a mess. When they stabilized again, the three had appeared in a strange starry sky.


    "This is counter chaotic time and space!" The soul King''s eyes were full of shock, and there was an undisguised fear in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Disorganize time and space" can disorganize time and space. Now their side is out of touch with real time and space, and even if they are torn apart, outsiders will not find it. In other words, they have to fight with Bai Yunfei. If they can''t kill Bai Yunfei, they will die.


    Not long ago, the angel king, the dwarf king, the wolf king and the giant king all died in the hands of Bai Yunfei. Now he and the sea king are the only two. He really has no confidence in his heart.


    He can think of things, the sea king can also think of, two people look at Bai Yunfei''s eyes are full of fear."How do you two want to die?" Bai Yunfei carries his hands and his eyes are full of contempt, just like the emperor in the world.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t be too arrogant. We are the strong ones of the emperor, but we will burn all the jade and stone!" The soul King''s lust is fierce.


    The king of the Hai nationality nodded and said, "yes, we don''t have a big holiday. Let''s take a step back. The old grudges are all written off. When we meet later, we will be friends."


    "Friends?"


    Bai Yunfei is dumbfounded and laughs. Making friends with them is tantamount to scheming for the skin of a tiger. Even a three-year-old can''t be deceived by such bad words, let alone him.


    Bai Yunfei sneered: "not everyone is qualified to be friends with me, Bai Yunfei. If you two can hold on for a quarter of an hour in my hands, I''ll let you go today!"


    "A quarter of an hour? Ha ha ha Bai Yunfei, you are too arrogant. You want to kill us in a quarter of an hour. You are so arrogant


    The king of the sea clan and the king of the soul were angry and laughed. Although they were afraid of Bai Yunfei, they also had their own pride. Bai Yunfei despised them, which made them very angry.


    Bai Yunfei said with a playful smile: "I am too arrogant or you look too high at yourself, you will soon know."


    "Together!"


    Since this battle is inevitable, the soul king and the sea clan king immediately make a decision to take the lead, and the whole body mana crazy operation is injected into the emperor''s soldiers. The emperor''s soldiers burst out a dazzling light, each shooting a terrible energy, where the space is lost, invincible.


    Bai Yunfei sneers, his eyes are full of disdain, his mind moves, the space in front of him is distorted, the terrible energy passes by him, and a large space collapses.


    "What


    Seeing this scene, the king of soul and the king of Hai clan were shocked. They couldn''t attack Bai Yunfei at all. Can they play well?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 827

    Bai Yunfei''s face is full of banter, and "anti chaos time and space" ranks fifth in the top ten taboo magic powers of Taigu. Its role is not limited to shifting the battlefield. Its biggest role is to change the space within a certain range, just like he twisted the space in front of him and moved the attack to other places. No matter how strong the opponent''s attack is, it can''t beat him. This shows the horror of "anti chaos time and space".


    The last time he fought with angel king, he didn''t know enough about "anti chaos time and space", so he worked so hard. Now he has realized the magic power of "anti chaos time and space", and his opponent has changed from four to two. He is sure to win this battle.


    "You still have the means to do it. Once I do it, you will have no chance." Bai Yunfei laughs.


    "Absolute zero!" The king of the sea tribe gave a big drink, and the temperature around him dropped sharply, and in an instant, it dropped to a terrible level, and even the space was frozen.


    "Mind storm!" The soul king also gave a big shout, and a magical energy was able to get into the sea of spirits flying in the clouds, even the space could not be blocked.


    It has to be said that it''s not easy to be a quasi emperor. They all master some powerful taboo magic powers more or less. Although their "absolute zero" and "spiritual storm" are not as good as "anti chaos time and space", they can''t block them either.


    Bai Yunfei''s physical strength is comparable to that of an imperial soldier. He doesn''t pay any attention to "absolute zero degree", but the "spiritual storm" has caused him a lot of damage. The pain is splitting, as if he wants to explode.


    "Kill


    "Kill


    The king of the soul and the king of the sea clan seized this rare opportunity and made a bold move. The king of the soul held a magic bead and produced a gorgeous beam. On the surface, the beam looked ordinary, but it was a terrible soul attack. Even if it was powerful, it could not be immune.


    The soul clan specializes in soul. The emperor soldier God bead is the only soul emperor soldier known in the cultivation world. One carelessness is the end of the soul.


    The king of the sea clan smashed the void with a three pronged mace and hit Bai Yunfei head on. If this blow was implemented, even the emperor would be greatly hurt.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was dignified. He underestimated the soul attack of the soul king. There were three thousand roads, and each road had its own unique features. If he ignored the enemy carelessly, he might capsize in the sewer.


    Bai Yunfei''s body is full of gold and his fingers are like hooks, crushing everything.


    "Bang!"


    In the eyes of the king of the sea clan, Bai Yunfei catches the Trident mace.


    The king of the sea clan was surprised and angry. He roared repeatedly and madly output mana. The three trigeminal mace suddenly burst out a piercing blue light, which reflected with Bai Yunfei''s golden palm.


    "Let go!"


    Bai Yunfei gave a sharp drink and twisted his arm. In a short time, an incomparable force came along the three trigeminal mace to the arm of the king of Hai nationality. The latter''s face suddenly changed, the tiger''s mouth cracked, the blood was dripping, and the three trigeminal mace came out.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei snorted coldly and kicked the king of Hai nationality in the chest. How powerful his kick was, even the holy weapon would be kicked by him. Although the king of Hai nationality was a quasi emperor, he could not stand his kick. He was torn apart on the spot, and his blood was flying all over the sky.


    At the same time, Bai Yunfei burst out a hot flame in his mind. Then he reached for a golden palm and slapped the soul king.


    The king''s face changed greatly, and he didn''t want to dodge. However, Bai Yunfei''s slap speed was very fast. With the sound of "bang", the king''s face was shot out and his whole body was dripping with blood.


    Bai Yunfei''s feet are empty, his clothes are windless, his eyes are sharp, and he looks like a king in the world. His thoughts are moving, and the sky is clear. Huge lightning falls from the sky like rain.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the sea king reorganized, his body was split into pieces by lightning. However, the quasi emperor was full of vitality and amazing resilience. After his body was broken, he immediately reorganized again. However, lightning was as dense as raindrops. Before the reorganization was completed, he was cut into pieces by large pieces of lightning.


    The situation of the soul king is worse than that of the sea king. He majored in soul, and his physical body is not as good as that of the sea king. The damage of lightning to the soul is very big. He can''t help but scream bitterly. It''s creepy to hear that. It''s hard to imagine what kind of pain he suffered.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, the lightning disappeared, and the king of the soul and the king of the sea clan disappeared without a trace.


    The Trident mace and beads are both Imperial soldiers. They have a certain intelligence and shake violently in Bai Yunfei''s hands. However, all this is in vain. Bai Yunfei''s hands are shining with gold, and with the seal falling, the Trident mace and beads stop shaking, and the palms turn over and put into the storage ring.


    Then he took out the angel sword, dwarf axe, giant broadsword, three eyes magic gun, spirit sword and wolf fist to reinforce the seal one by one. After all, he was a little tired, but his mood was very comfortable.


    Now seven of the thirteen foreign kings have died in his hands. Such a remarkable record can be passed down through the ages. Who else can do it except the emperor.Now there are six other kings left, and the imperial soldiers of the bone clan are sealed in a secret place by him. The prospective emperor without imperial soldiers has no threat to him.


    The foreign kings searched everywhere for the whereabouts of Bai Yunfei. It was not until half a day later that they realized that the king of soul and the king of Hai clan were always in a state of panic and anger.


    "The king of the soul and the king of the sea clan will never go on without any reason. I''m afraid they are already in danger." The king of Shura said with an ugly face.


    "No matter how fierce Bai Yunfei is, he can''t kill the king of soul and the king of the sea without any sound. How can we not notice anything?" The king of the Golden Horn said solemnly.


    Yecha Wang frowned and said, "there is not much energy fluctuation here, so I''m sure the battlefield is not here. If the two of them have encountered an accident, they must have been led away by Bai Yunfei or transferred the battlefield by some special means."


    "Disorganize time and space! It must be against chaotic time and space! Only this forbidden magical power can transfer them to the unknown time and space. " The silver horn King''s face was dignified to the extreme, and there was an undisguised fear in his eyes.


    King Shura said: "yes, it should be like this. No wonder we didn''t notice when they fell, because the battlefield is not in this time and space."


    "Absolute zero, thunder robbery, seven colors of divine light, instant killing, disorganization of time and space, and one hundred and eight thousand swords. How many forbidden magic powers does this damned human master?"


    Several people are all silent and dignified. Twelve of them return with full confidence and swear to get rid of Bai Yunfei. However, the fact is that they are slapped so hard that Bai Yunfei is not dead, while twelve of them are half damaged. How ridiculous.


    At this time, a violent fluctuation of vitality came from the distance, and the breath of terror made people feel unspeakable depression.


    "No!"


    The king of Shura''s face changed greatly. He didn''t want to fly away.


    "Let''s go together!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 828

    Seven of their thirteen clan leaders have died in the hands of Bai Yunfei. Now there are only six of them. No matter what, they need to work together, otherwise they will be defeated one by one by Bai Yunfei soon.


    The place where the fluctuation of vitality comes from is Shura star. Although the distance is very far, the energy fluctuation is very big. Several people are all quasi emperor strong. They are sensitive and insightful, so they feel clearly.


    A few people don''t need to think about it at all. It must be Baiyun Fei who is destroying Shura.


    They were all quasi emperors, and they were very fast. They soon arrived at Tianshui, and then they started the teleportation array to reach Shura. However, they were still a little late. Looking at the chaos below, the Shura king was stunned. His eyes were full of disbelief. After a long time, there was a Big Bang


    "Bai Yunfei, you and I will never die Never die... "


    The voice is full of endless anger and killing intention. The whole Shura people feel an unspeakable depression. Most people know what''s going on. Not long ago, a man in white robe, like a killing God, came into the world and directly flattened the most sacred hall of the Shura people with great power. Today, the top of the Shura people are almost dead, and the Shura king, who is the king of the Shura people, is almost dead Without a commander, there''s no one who can do it.


    The people of Shura are in constant panic. If they offend such a terrible enemy, they will not even sleep at ease. Maybe they will be exterminated.


    In the past, they would not have such worries, but now it is hard for them to believe it or not. The angel king, the giant king, the dwarf king, and the wolf king have fallen one after another. The man who is like a god killer is really terrible.


    On the contrary, the people of the human race are cheering and celebrating. The people of the 13 ethnic groups have been oppressed by the people of the 13 ethnic groups all the time. Now the appearance of Bai Yunfei is just a messenger sent by heaven. Finally, they are elated. Now the 13 ethnic groups see that the people of the 13 ethnic groups all deliberately avoid, and their eyes are full of fear. All this is brought by Bai Yunfei.


    "Brother Shura, you''d better take a look at it now. At present, our top priority is to find a way to get rid of Bai Yunfei, otherwise all of our thirteen nationalities will be ruined." The king comforted.


    "That''s right." Silver horn King nodded and said: "now we have no way out. Even if we don''t kill Bai Yunfei, Bai Yunfei won''t let us go. Once we disperse, we will give him a chance, so we can''t divide it anyway..."


    Silver horn king said half stunned, a face quickly gloomy want to drop blood.


    "Bai Yunfei! I... "


    With the curse of the silver horn king Qi, his body disappeared in the same place in a flash. Several other people quickly followed him and entered the teleportation array at the first time. Soon they came to another planet, called silver horn star, which is an independent planet controlled by the silver horn clan.


    A few people rushed to the core area of the Yinjiao nationality. As expected, the area below was in a mess. A large palace was in ruins, and there was not a single living person.


    "Ah..."


    The king of silver horn roared angrily, and the foundation was destroyed. The silver horn clan was finished, and they would not be able to recover for thousands of years.


    "No!"


    The king of Golden Horn suddenly changed his face and flew towards the direction of the transmission array. He didn''t feel the fluctuation of vitality, but judging from the current situation, the next target of Baiyun must be their star of golden horn.


    Yecha king also thought of this, and hurried to follow, but it was still a step late. When they stepped into the transmission array, they felt the violent fluctuation of vitality, and the king''s face quickly darkened, and his eyes were full of endless anger.


    When they stand on the golden horn, it''s a foregone conclusion, but this time, without any stop, they rush directly to the next planet, that is, the Sirius and dwarf''s Muli star.


    At this time, several people turn their anger into motivation. They have only one belief, that is to find Bai Yunfei and kill him.


    Several people came out of the transmission array, but they didn''t feel the fluctuation of vitality. They couldn''t help feeling a little excited. However, they were met by a strange blood awn.


    "Be careful!" The king of Shura exclaimed.


    "Poof! Poof


    Although they couldn''t avoid the first attack in a hurry, they didn''t have time to defend themselves.


    The surrounding space was distorted, and the heads of the king of bone and the king of silver horn disappeared instantly. At the same time, a vague figure flashed away.


    "Stop!"


    The king of Shura roared loudly, holding a Shura magic knife to split it. The powerful energy tore the void and destroyed everything.


    Almost at the same time, the Yaksha king, the Golden Horn king and the Dragon King also took action one after another, and the terrible energy swarmed out, destroying everything where they passed, like the end of the world.


    However, all this was in vain, the king of bone and the king of silver horn had lost sight, and they did not see the enemy clearly.


    "It''s against chaotic time and space!" The Dragon King has a dignified face."What shall we do? If the king of bone and the king of silver horn also fall, then we are completely finished. " At the moment, the king of the golden horn has no master. When his life is threatened, he can''t keep calm any more.


    "Counter chaotic time and space" is a combination of time and space. At this time, they are already in a different time and space from us. There is nothing we can do about them. " The king of Shura said angrily.


    "It''s over, it''s over, we''re completely finished. Now we only have four people. Even if we four people join hands, we may not be Bai Yunfei''s opponent. Moreover, Bai Yunfei likes to play Yin moves. How can we resist?" The six gods of the king of golden horn have no main way.


    The king of Shura''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes twinkled with cold light. He said coldly, "now we have only one way to go."


    "Which way?" The king of the Golden Horn asked eagerly.


    "Spirit world!"


    "The spirit world is the base of the human race. In our present situation, it''s not a trap. It''s absolutely impossible." The king shook his head against it.


    "Hum!" The king of Shura sneered: "the most dangerous place is the safest place. The spirit world is the base camp of the human race. It''s good, but the human race likes internal fighting. Now our thirteen tribes have no threat to the human race. There must be many people who want to kill Bai Yunfei like us. Winning in danger is our only way out."


    The three of the king of the golden horn were all lost in thought. It''s right to say that, but it''s still very risky. After all, they are enemies of the human race for generations. If the human race wants to kill them, it''s too late to repent.


    "To stay is to wait for death, so just gamble!" Yasha was the first to make a decision.


    "OK, that''s settled." The Dragon King nodded in agreement.


    The king nodded and said, "in that case, let''s start now."


    Twelve kings came back, confident to get rid of Bai Yunfei. However, in just a few months, only four of them were left, and they were forced to leave their hometown. If they were lost, it would be a great irony.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 829

    Bai Yunfei transferred the king of bone and the king of silver horn with his "anti chaos time and space" magic power, and then took a moment to kill them successfully. He collected one imperial soldier again. So far, he has nine imperial soldiers, which can frighten people to death.


    After finishing all this, Bai Yunfei knew that the Shura king and others had run away, but it didn''t matter. There were only four people left in the thirteen kings of the alien race, and they couldn''t threaten him any more. The urgent task now is to find them.


    He has been in the sea of chaos for several months. He can be sure that they didn''t come here, and the news from Qunxing island should be correct. It can be inferred that they must have changed their direction.


    The vast starry sky, boundless, as long as the direction of a little wrong will be lost, there is no accurate direction, want to find someone more difficult than a needle in a haystack.


    "Alas..."


    Bai Yunfei stood on the top of the mountain with a long sigh. His heart was full of melancholy. All the clues were interrupted. Now he can only go back to the origin and check again.


    -


    spirit world!


    Since the arrival of the thirteen tribes, the spirit world has entered a troubled period, with constant disputes, especially after the arrival of the thirteen kings.


    The major forces are in full swing to meet the enemy at any time. However, the alien kings suddenly left, which makes the major forces confused and confused.


    However, after the alien kings left, the tense heart strings of the human race also relaxed a lot. As long as there are no alien kings, others are not worrying.


    However, the good time is not long. In the past few months, the foreign kings came again, which made people nervous again. However, only four people came back this time, which made people feel relieved.


    However, what happened next was that people could not understand it. The alien King visited the major forces of the human race one after another. That''s right. The meaning of the visit was to reconcile with the human race.


    At the beginning, people thought it was a conspiracy of alien kings and doubted whether it was a sign of weakness. But soon people were surprised to find that the alien tribes had really converged a lot. In the past, they were arrogant and domineering, but now they are just like their allies. It''s really strange.


    The Xiao family is an ancient family. Although the talents have withered in recent years, they still can''t be underestimated. They are the absolute overlord within a hundred thousand miles, and no one is willing to easily provoke them.


    On this day, a white robed man came to the door of Xiao''s house, and the two Xiao''s disciples immediately yelled.


    "Stop! What are you doing? "


    Bai Yunfei is the man in white robe. He said with a smile, "I''m a friend of your young master and young lady."


    "If you say yes, please give me your name!" Although the two guards have no guards, they are also members of the Xiao family. As long as they are not big figures of other big forces, they don''t pay attention to them. The big figures of big forces travel in a big battle. In their opinion, Bai Yunfei is a liar who wants to get involved in the plot.


    "Forget it. I''m afraid I''ll scare you with my name." Bai Yunfei joked.


    "The tone is not small. I''d like to hear what you''ve got and see if you can scare me."


    Hearing the sound, I saw a young man in splendid clothes come out from the inside, with a banter on his mouth, followed by several followers.


    "Mr. Lian!"


    When the two guards saw the visitor, they immediately nodded and bowed, flattered and flattered.


    The man, who was called Lian childe, didn''t bother to take care of the two guards. He looked at Bai Yunfei with both hands on his back and said, "tell me your name quickly, or let us admire you!"


    The words were full of satire, and several followers behind them burst out a burst of ridicule.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and doesn''t speak. In his eyes, these people are just clowns who can''t stand on the stage, just like mole ants. How can people get angry with a few mole ants.


    However, even the young master felt that he had been ignored and lost face. His face was suddenly gloomy, and his eyes were full of murders. He said coldly, "did you hear me talking to you?"


    Bai Yunfei simply closed his eyes. Seeing this scene, even the childe was angry and said, "you have seed. No one dares not to give me face. You are the first one. For this reason, you will regret for your stupid behavior."


    Bai Yunfei didn''t seem to hear it. Even the young master couldn''t help it any more. He burst into a rage: "catch him and beat me to death. I''ll see if he can speak!"


    Several attendants had been eager to try for a long time. After hearing the order, they rushed out and surrounded Bai Yunfei. They rubbed their hands one by one and were full of banter.


    One of them walked up to Bai Yunfei and said with a sneer, "boy, you dare to offend our childe. You are so brave."


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense with him? Get down on the ground!" One of them raised his hand to Bai Yunfei''s face and slapped it down. What he liked most was slapping his face. That feeling was really cool.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of a crisp slap was accompanied by the sound of a cracked bone. Everyone felt toothache. A man flew out more than ten feet like a scarecrow, and fell to the ground. Half of his face was swollen like a pig''s head. It was estimated that his mother might not know him even when she came.Everyone, including even the young master, was stunned. However, he soon regained his consciousness and burst into a rage: "what are you still doing? Don''t kill him soon!"


    "Come on, kill him together!" A few of the entourage''s faces were full of murderous gas, and they shot at the same time.


    Although they were followers, they also had the strength to return to the same place. Even the ordinary king didn''t dare to be careless. However, Bai Yunfei didn''t care at all and waved his hand. All the people felt that there was a flower in front of them, and then the sound of "pa pa pa" rang out one after another. When all the dust was settled, all the followers lay still on the ground.


    The two guards of the Xiao family opened their eyes wide in horror, and they were sweating all over. The man in white robe in front of them was at least a king. Maybe he was really a friend of the young master. Even if he was not, a king was not something they could offend.


    "You How dare you Even childe glaring at Bai Yunfei, surprised and angry.


    White cloud flies the corner of the mouth to smile, also don''t speak, this is naked to ignore.


    Lian Chen''s complexion is gloomy to the extreme, in the eyes kill machine four overflow, think again and again or decide to hand, otherwise he can''t swallow this tone.


    "Go to hell!"


    Lian Chen yells and slaps Bai Yunfei on the top of his head. He is the new leader of Lian family castle. Now he is a saint. This slap is angry and powerful.


    The white cloud flies as if didn''t notice the same, peep out a to put on a bright smile, in connect Chen''s frightened vision to raise a hand a slap to draw past.


    This slap seems to slow real fast, Lian Chen was shocked, he wanted to dodge, but found that the surrounding space solidified, can only watch a palm slowly enlarged in front of his eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 830

    "Pa!"


    Like a thunder, Lian Chen had no power to fight back. Like a scarecrow, he flew out dozens of feet away, spewed out a big mouthful of blood, fell on the ground and rolled several times, but couldn''t get up for a long time.


    The whole scene was silent, with only the breeze blowing gently. The two guards felt cool on their backs, numb and full of fear in their eyes.


    They knew very well who Lian Chen was. At a young age, he was the leader of Lian family castle, a sage and a strong man, but his existence was as high as that of Xiao''s parents. In their eyes, he was unattainable. Now he was slapped half dead and half dead. Moreover, he was the person they looked down upon before. When they thought of the possible consequences, they were very happy Even the heart of death.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei walking slowly, the two guards were scared, their legs trembled, and a pool of light yellow liquid slowly flowed out along the trouser legs.


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head and laughs in silence. At least he is also the guard of the ancient family. He is scared of urinary incontinence. His psychological quality is so bad that he has lost the face of the ancient family.


    Bai Yunfei naturally won''t see eye to eye with the two of them. He goes straight in and easily finds Xiao Qiang and Xiao youyou with a sweep of his mind. His body disappears in a flash.


    In this process, he did not disturb anyone. Only the emperor soldiers of the Xiao family seemed to have a reaction. However, the emperor soldiers were also weapons, and they would not warn if they were not aware of the hostility.


    Xiao Qiang is the successor of the Xiao family. Although he is not as talented as sun Shaoqi and others, he is also the first-class master of the younger generation. Now he has stepped into the realm of the holy king, and his accomplishments are higher than his father''s. before long, he will replace his father and become the master of the new generation of the Xiao family.


    At this time, Xiao Qiang is drinking tea in the courtyard. Suddenly, he seems to have a reaction. Looking back, he sees a man in white robe smiling at him. First he is stunned, then he is overjoyed. He quickly gets up to greet him: "brother Bai, why are you here?"


    "What? Don''t you welcome me? " Bai Yunfei joked.


    "Brother Bai is joking. I can''t wait for you to come. I mean, I''ll let you know in advance when you come, so I can meet you."


    "You don''t blame me for coming uninvited." Bai Yunfei said with a smile.


    "How can it be? Come and have a seat and try the Longshen tea I just made."


    After they sat down, Xiao Qiang took out a cup and poured it for Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei took a sip of it. It was fragrant and elegant. He praised: "good tea!"


    "If you like, drink more. I''ll give you some later."


    "Thank you first." Baiyun Feidao.


    "Why are you polite to me? By the way, you don''t come here for simple tea, do you?" Xiao Qiang asked.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and said, "I really have something to ask you for help."


    "If you want to help me or not, please don''t hesitate to ask me where it is useful." Xiao Qiang said forthrightly.


    Bai Yunfei asked him for help, which made him in a good mood. A few months ago, Bai Yunfei killed the three eyed king. You should know that the three eyed king was a quasi emperor. He was almost invincible in the age when the emperor could not come out. In the end, he died in the hands of Bai Yunfei. Now many people say that Bai Yunfei is the first person under the emperor. It''s the dream of all major forces to have a good relationship with him thing.


    "I want to know their whereabouts and Luoxi city for you." Baiyun Feidao.


    "OK, no problem. It''s up to me." Xiao Qiang patted his chest and promised.


    Next, the two chatted while drinking tea. Bai Yunfei also learned from Xiao Qiang about some trivial things in the spiritual world in recent months. Generally speaking, nothing big happened. When it was Xiao Qiang''s turn to ask him, he could only roughly describe what he had done in the sea of chaos in recent months.


    When Xiao Qiang heard that he had killed eight foreign kings in the sea of chaos, he was shocked and stunned. After a long time, he took a cold breath, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    Just when Xiao Qiang wanted to ask about the passing, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside. At the same time, a strong murderous spirit swarmed in.


    Soon a group of people came quickly. The first one was a lady in her early thirties. She was elegant, noble and had an invisible dignity.


    Behind the lady is a young man supported by two guards. Half of the man''s face is swollen like a pig''s head. It''s Lian Chen who was slapped by Bai Yunfei.


    There are also a few people behind. Judging from their clothes, they should be from the Xiao family.


    "Auntie, he''s the one who attacked me. You must make the decision for me." Lian Chen stretched out a finger to fly with white cloud, the eye was full of infinite anger.


    "Mother, cousin, what''s going on?" Xiao Qiang asked with a puzzled face.


    "Your cousin was attacked in front of our house. You are still in the mood to drink tea here!" The lady is very angry. She is Xiao Qiang''s mother.


    "Mother, there must be some misunderstanding. Let''s sit down and talk slowly if we have something to do." Xiao Qiang advised, as for what sneak attack, he did not believe, with the strength of Bai Yunfei still have the sneak attack?Nine of the thirteen foreign kings died in the hands of Bai Yunfei. You should know that all foreign kings are quasi emperors. Although his cousin Lian Chen is a genius, in Bai Yunfei''s eyes, he is no doubt a mole ant.


    "There is no misunderstanding when the facts are in front of us." Xiao mother side head angrily shouts a way: "you still Leng do what, still don''t quick hand take down this thief!"


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao Qiang immediately stopped.


    "When you grow up, your wings are hard. You dare not listen to your mother." Xiao mother some angry said.


    "I dare not, but he is my good friend. I believe he is not such a despicable person. There must be some misunderstanding."


    "Do you trust outsiders or your mother?" Xiao said angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, aunt. Don''t hurt your mother and son''s feelings because of me. Since this matter is embarrassing to my cousin, let''s forget it." Lian Chen loses of say.


    "How can you say that when you are beaten like this?" Xiao''s mother looked at Xiao Qiang and said harshly, "if you still have my mother in your eyes, don''t interfere in this matter, or I''ll take you as my son."


    "Mother, you..." Xiao Qiang frowned and could do nothing about it. He was his mother and his friend, which made him in a dilemma. However, he had to take charge of this matter. Otherwise, once Bai Yunfei was angry, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Brother Bai, I''m really sorry about today''s affairs. You''d better go first. I''ll send someone to inform you as soon as there''s news from me." Xiao Qiang looked at Bai Yunfei and said.


    "It''s not so easy to go. Get him!" Xiao''s mother gave a sharp order.


    The children of the Xiao family who got the order immediately prepared to start. At this time, a clear and sweet voice suddenly rang out: "stop!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 831

    The visitor looks like he is in his twenties. He is graceful, beautiful and free from vulgarity. He has a natural air of Qingling.


    "Miss two!"


    "Cousin, here you are." Lian Chen sees to come a person immediately two eyes shine, push to open two to support of guard, smile of met up.


    "Cousin." Xiao you gently called, and then went to Xiao mother said: "mother, why do you want to let people catch white childe?"


    Xiao mother said harshly: "you you, you don''t care about this matter. This man dares to attack your cousin in front of our house. How can I ignore it."


    "Mother, there must be some misunderstanding. It''s absolutely impossible for young master Bai to attack my cousin." Xiao you you said very definitely.


    "Did you see it with your own eyes?" Xiao asked.


    "No Xiao you gently shook her head.


    "How can you be so sure? Would you rather believe an outsider?" Xiao''s mother asked.


    "Yes, you you, I''m your cousin. How can you trust an outsider but not me?" Lian Chen pretends to be sad to say.


    Xiao youyou showed a look of disdain and said meaningfully, "my cousin is now the head of Lianjia castle. I don''t know how to compare with other kings?"


    "Cousin, you don''t mean to humiliate me. All the foreign kings are old monsters who have been practicing for thousands of years, and I''ve only practiced for more than 100 years. It''s impossible to compare. But I firmly believe that as long as you give me the same time, I can step on them all!"


    Lian Chen holds his head high, his words are sonorous and forceful, and his arrogance is awe inspiring. Two young girls of Xiao family look at him, and their eyes are full of obsession.


    Xiao''s mother also nodded. Although his nephew is not as talented as her children, he is also the best of the younger generation. Now he is the peak of the sage, and it is just around the corner to enter the realm of the Lord.


    Xiao youyou sniffed at the words and said, "if the kings of different nationalities want to be unfavorable to their cousins, they should not sneak attack?"


    "I have nothing to do with the foreign kings. How can they attack me secretly? Are you telling me that he is a foreign king?" Lian Chen sneers a way.


    "It''s true that he is not a foreign king, but he has killed a foreign king."


    "What


    Xiao youyou''s words surprised everyone.


    "Young master Bai." Xiao mother seems to think of something, "you are Bai Yunfei!"


    Lian Chen stares at Bai Yunfei tightly, a heart all mentioned throat eye, if the man in front of really is Bai Yunfei, that can be really too terrible.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and doesn''t answer because there''s no need at all. Xiao Qiang and Xiao youYou are the only brothers and sisters in Xiao''s family who let him take care of them. He doesn''t care about other people.


    "If I have something else to do, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye!" Bai Yunfei took a step, as if he had stepped into another time and space, and disappeared in an instant.


    Xiao''s mother was stunned. As Xiao''s mother, she knew very well how powerful the family''s clan protection array was. However, the young man was able to get in and out freely and walked on the flat ground. This strength was really shocking.


    Fly Chen for a while, unexpectedly frighten to death with the cloud white, he even thought of to offend his identity.


    Think of before framed baiyunfei sneak attack him, feel the face hot red hair hot, want to find a seam to drill in.


    Xiao youyou turned and looked at Lian Chen and said, "cousin, as the head of Lian family castle, it''s not suitable for you to stay with us all day, or you''d better go back."


    Lian Chen''s facial expression is instantly gloomy to come down, angrily say: "cousin, you this is to drive me to leave, our marriage can''t discuss well."


    "Don''t talk about it. I won''t marry you." Xiao youyou''s tone is tough and there is no room for negotiation.


    Lian Chen is impatient, looking at Xiao Mu way: "aunt, but you promised me to marry you you to me, you can''t go back."


    Xiao nodded, looked at you and said, "you, you and your cousin''s marriage was discussed by your aunt and me. You have to marry if you want to, or not."


    Xiao you you is not angry, looking at Lian Chen showing a meaningful smile, "if you dare to rob a woman with Bai Yunfei, then I will marry you."


    "What do you mean by that?" Lian Chen vigilantly asks a way.


    "What I have said is very clear. I am Bai Yunfei''s woman. If you dare to rob her with him, you will marry me tomorrow." Xiao youyou turned and left.


    Lian Chen suddenly froze, Xiao you you is Bai Yunfei''s woman, let him and Bai Yunfei rob a woman, this is not to seek death.


    Xiao''s mother opened her mouth and swallowed her words. Although she is Xiao youyou''s mother, she can decide her marriage, but if she offends Bai Yunfei, she doesn''t have the courage.


    In today''s cultivation world, if you want to talk about who is the most terrible, it''s Bai Yunfei. All the thirteen kings of different races are super strong, and the three eyed king is one of them. However, such a person died in the hands of Bai Yunfei, and even the imperial soldiers were robbed. Such strength is frightening. Let alone that the Xiao family has gradually declined, even if it is brilliant Time is not willing to offend such a super strong.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It has been more than a month since the king of Shura returned to the spiritual world. These days, he has either visited the major forces or held a banquet to invite the strong people of all ethnic groups to join hands. Besides, he has also sold pills publicly. Compared with the efficacy and price of pills, there has been a storm of buying pills. Several selling points are full of people day and night, and everyone is happy The number of purchases is very large, and the thirteen ethnic groups have to limit the number of purchases per person.


    Bai Yunfei saw all these things in his eyes. Not only that, he also found that the people of the thirteen ethnic groups had frequent contact with the Hai ethnic group, and even had close contacts with the four great beast families.


    Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a sneer. The king of Shura is at a dead end. He wants to find foreign aid to deal with him. It''s a good calculation, but he won''t give them this chance at all.


    Bai Yunfei was standing on the top of a mountain. He looked as if the whole world was in his eyes. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle. He was staring at the front of the mountain. He broke through many obstacles and looked directly at the thirteen tribes. He saw all the movements of the four king Shura.


    The king of Shura and others naturally noticed Bai Yunfei''s peeping, which made several people''s faces very ugly, and there was an undisguised fear in the bottom of their eyes.


    A moment later, Bai Yunfei takes back his eyes, and the four Shura kings stay together all the time. If they do it by force, once a war breaks out, it will be a devastating disaster for the whole spiritual world.


    Although he has "anti chaos time and space" to move the battlefield, it needs to be taken by surprise. After all, the four men of Shura king are all quasi emperors, and they have imperial soldiers in their hands. Even if they are on guard, it is difficult to use "anti chaos time and space".


    But he was not in a hurry. The king of Shura was waiting, and so was he, waiting for an opportunity.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 832

    The cultivation world has been quiet for a period of time, but it''s only on the surface, but in the dark it''s the undercurrent surging. Today''s peace is just the prelude to the storm.


    This day came faster than Bai Yunfei imagined. It was sunny and windy, but suddenly there was a gust of wind. The sky darkened quickly, and an unspeakable depression filled everyone''s heart.


    Everyone felt uneasy and always felt that something big was going to happen. Some people with advanced cultivation felt it more obvious. When they looked up at the sky, they could see a series of figures above the thick clouds. Each one seemed like a demon God, which was frightening.


    The window of a restaurant in the city was slowly pushed open. A young man in white robes appeared at the window, looked up at the sky and sighed: "what should come is still coming. In this case, let''s finish it today."


    The cloud disappeared in a flash, and it was ten thousand meters high when it reappeared.


    Bai Yunfei carries his hands and walks slowly through the void. There are more than a dozen people standing in front of him. These people are from different races. The breath of each person is very strong. They are either quasi emperors or peerless strongmen. They all have imperial soldiers in their hands. The breath of more than a dozen imperial soldiers is so oppressive that even Bai Yunfei frowns slightly Head.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes were calm, and he swept the group one by one. Most of them were acquaintances, including Shura king, yecha king, Yinjiao king and Longren king.


    In addition to the four of them, there are also Shen Wanyu, the first master of the human race, Xuanwu king, Zhuque king, Baihu king and so on. There are 18 people in total. Seven of them are the quasi emperor''s strong, and the other 11 are the peerless strong. Combined with God''s soldiers, such a force is condensed together. Even the emperor has to frown.


    "In order to avoid hurting the innocent, we''d better go to the extraterritorial starry sky." White clouds fly, words fall, take the lead in skyrocketing, speed as fast as lightning.


    The king of Shura and others rushed to chase him for fear that Bai Yunfei would run away, but obviously their worries were superfluous. If Bai Yunfei wanted to run away, none of them could keep up with him.


    Bai Yunfei flies out for more than 100000 Li in one breath. Even if the stars are smashed in such a long distance, it will not affect the spirit world.


    The king of Shura and other 18 people quickly surrounded Bai Yunfei in the middle. In front of each person, there was a piece of emperor soldiers floating. The emperor soldiers kept shaking, sending out bursts of palpitating energy.


    "Bai Yunfei, you will die today!" The words of King Shura are full of endless hatred.


    Originally, the thirteen tribes vowed to destroy the Terran, and then collect enough blood to open the channel to the supreme mainland. Who ever thought that the plan had just started. As a result, Bai Yunfei was in a mess. Nine of them died in Bai Yunfei''s hands. The remaining four of them had no choice but to make a low profile alliance everywhere.


    "Bai Yunfei, I will not kill you today and swear not to be a human being!" The Yaksha king is murderous.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are addicted to killing innocent people indiscriminately. Today I will do justice for heaven!" Shen Wanyu carries both hands, does not anger from prestige, gives a kind of unattainable feeling.


    Shen Wanyu is the one who worries Bai Yunfei most. The other side always gives him a feeling of unfathomability.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Bai Yunfei burst out laughing, giving people a sense of bohemian, "less nonsense, if you want to kill me, just let me go! Even if I die, at least half of you should be buried with me! "


    In the eyes of emperor Yunfei, they are not sure that they are strong enough to fight against yunbaifei Most of them were buried with them.


    Looking at the panic of the people, the king of Shura said in a loud voice: "don''t be afraid, we have so many people together. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he is not our opponent."


    "That''s right." The Yaksha king said: "more than a dozen imperial soldiers join hands. Looking at the past and the present, they are not invincible. As long as we work together, it is absolutely no problem to kill them."


    Bai Yunfei didn''t panic at all. With a smile on his lips, he said calmly: "the thirteen kings of different nationalities have always been advancing and retreating together. Why are there only four of you today? Where are the others? "


    A few months ago, the foreign kings suddenly left. When they left, there were twelve, but when they came again, there were only four of them.


    Moreover, after their return, the four of them became much more docile and went out of their way to form alliances. Although they repeatedly explained that other people had been delayed by some things, they always felt that things were not so simple. Now it''s even more strange to hear Bai Yunfei say so.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. They are all delayed by some trifles. They can''t get away for a while." The Dragon King explained quickly.


    "So it is." Bai Yunfei showed a meaningful smile: "no wonder their weapons have been put here. They are so busy that they can''t get rid of them."Xuanwu king and others were puzzled and could not understand the meaning of Bai Yunfei''s words. However, the four of Shura King''s faces changed greatly, and they had a bad premonition in their hearts.


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Yunfei suddenly saw nine different weapons in front of him. Although there was no energy fluctuation, there was a palpitating feeling.


    "This is The emperor soldiers


    "Nine imperial soldiers!"


    Except for the four of Shura king, all the others were shocked by the scene. No matter which force has one imperial soldier, they will be proud of it. One imperial soldier can create a non Xiucheng inheritance. However, now Bai Yunfei takes out nine imperial soldiers at one time, which is really incredible.


    Isn''t this the imperial soldier of the other nine of the thirteen kings of the alien race?


    At this time, everyone remembered what Bai Yunfei had said before. They all understood. The reason why the others didn''t appear was that they had all fallen. These nine imperial soldiers are the best proof.


    "Don''t be afraid, I admit that I cheated you before, but these are not important. The important thing is that Bai Yunfei is bloodthirsty. If he doesn''t die, all of us will be overwhelmed by him!"


    At this point, the king of Shura knew that they could not hide it any more. They had to tell the truth and tried to persuade the people. However, the effect was very little. All of them were willing to retreat. Nine of the thirteen kings of the alien race were killed by Bai Yunfei. This kind of strength is too terrible. It''s just death to fight against such people.


    "I know you are all bewitched by them. As long as you leave now, I can let bygones be bygones."


    Bai Yunfei put away a few imperial soldiers, with a smile like spring breeze on his face. He had long expected that these people would be difficult to advance and retreat together temporarily, so he chose to attack his heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 833

    "Mr. Bai, today is all misunderstanding. If I have something else to do, I''ll go ahead. I''ll visit you some other day!" The white tiger king said that he would turn around and leave. The reason why he promised the Shura King several people this time was that they promised him 20000 shenglingdan.


    Shengling pill is a top grade pill, which is also very helpful to the strong of his level, so he agreed to help. However, the premise of all this is that there is no danger, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. Bai Yunfei is more terrifying than he imagined. Nine people of the thirteen kings of alien race were killed by him. It''s terrible to think about it.


    Now Bai Yunfei has promised not to pursue the case, and he will not go yet.


    With the first, there is a second. No matter how big the temptation is, life is not as important as life.


    "Young master Bai, I''ll take the next step. I''ll come to the door to thank you some other day."


    "Young master Bai, I''m wrong today. I''ll come to the door to apologize some other day."


    Watching people leave one by one, the hearts of the king of Shura sank to the bottom. In the end, only Xuanwu king, Zhuque king and Shen Wanyu stayed here.


    Even so, the king of Shura also breathed a sigh of relief. Although Xuanwu king and Zhuque king have not been promoted to zhundi, they are just a line apart. In addition, their physical strength is no less than that of zhundi. In addition, Shen Wanyu, who has an unfathomable cultivation, dare not say that he can kill Bai Yunfei, but at least he can eat a pot.


    "Xuanwu king, Zhuque king, you and I have always been well water but not river water. Why do you two have to go through this muddy water?" Bai Yunfei looked at them and asked.


    "If you want me to go, give me a glazed fruit and I''ll go right away!" Xuanwu Wang Lengleng said.


    "And you?" Bai Yunfei looks at the rosefinch king and asks.


    "My conditions are the same." The king of rosefinch.


    Bai Yunfei nods with a smile. It''s true that his desire for profit is very strong.


    "I, Bai Yunfei, have always been a person who doesn''t commit crimes against me. Since you are forcing each other, don''t blame me for being cruel. Let me solve you all together today."


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is not big, but he has an invincible self-confidence, which gives people a feeling of no doubt.


    I don''t know why, several people feel a strong uneasiness, but seven of them have a chance of winning at least 80% against one of Bai Yunfei. They really can''t figure out where the uneasiness comes from.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t make a bluff. You can''t escape death today even if you''re exaggerating." The king of Shura was extremely murderous.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, let''s kill him together!" Yecha Wang said coldly.


    "Good!"


    Several people looked at each other and reached an agreement in an instant. Then the seven people took action at the same time. The king of Shura broke the void with Shura''s knife


    The Yaksha king has a three pronged mace, and he''s very murderous


    The Dragon King shakes the sky with a seven festival whip


    The king of the golden horn has an imperial soldier on his head. The Golden Horn shoots a light of death, annihilating everything where he passes


    Xuanwu king, holding Holy Shield, sent out a light curtain to deal with baiyunfei''s counterattack at any time.


    The king of rosefinch was holding the furnace of Li Huoshen, which was so blazing that even the space was burned into a big hole.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified. Each of these people is a super strong man with imperial soldiers in hand. He is so powerful that even he has to deal with it carefully. If he is not careful, he will lose both body and spirit.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed two flashes of lightning. With a wave of his hand, he suddenly swept out of the void, destroying everything.


    "Boom..."


    With a huge roar, the whole void was shattered by the earthquake, and directly collapsed within a radius of ten thousand li, which was connected with the dimensional space for a short time.


    "Seven colors divine light" is the seventh most taboo magic power, which has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. However, in the face of several super powers'' joint attack, it is still unable to catch. After holding on for a moment, it suddenly collapses and disappears into the invisible, and the aftermath of the explosion continues to rush towards the clouds.


    "Disorganize time and space!"


    With the murmur of Bai Yunfei, the space in front of him suddenly twisted, and the violent energy instantly changed its direction and passed him by.


    "Come again!"


    Yecha king was about to continue to fight, but just then a cold light flashed away, and his head flew high, and blood gushed from his broken neck.


    "Shen Wanyu, you are crazy!" Yasha Wang was surprised and angry. He never thought that Shen Wanyu would attack him suddenly. He was unprepared and cut off his head with a knife.


    The emperor will not fall so easily. He will be reorganized with a roar, but Bai Yunfei will not give him this chance.


    "Absolute zero!"


    Bai Yunfei''s words have magical power, the surrounding temperature drops suddenly, even the space is frozen, and then a point out.


    Die out!


    Nowadays, the power of annihilation in the hands of Bai Yunfei is more powerful than most taboo magical powers. He is invincible and penetrates everything.


    Yasha Wang''s eyes widened in horror. His head and body were separated, and his magic power was limited. For a moment, he could not get rid of the "absolute zero degree" confinement. Facing Jinghong, he could do nothing but wait for death."Poof!"


    A blood arrow shot from the top of the Queen''s head, and her eyes were full of fear and inconceivability. To death, he didn''t believe that he was over.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Although King Shura and others got rid of the "absolute zero" confinement for the first time, they were still a little late. The fall of yecha king and Shen Wanyu''s defection were extremely disadvantageous.


    "Shen Wanyu, you despicable bastard should turn back. We still believe you so much and give you the reward first!"


    The king of Shura glared at Shen Wanyu with great anger in his chest. The king of golden horn and the king of dragon man were also murderous.


    Bai Yunfei said sarcastically: "it''s a kind of sadness for people like you to live in the world. Sending you on the road also helps you to get rid of it. You should be grateful to us."


    "You''re one of them!" The king of Shura is not stupid either. After listening to Bai Yunfei, he immediately realizes what''s wrong. He has a gloomy face and wants to bleed.


    "Mr. Shen is my father-in-law. Don''t you think it''s a little ridiculous to ask my father-in-law to help you deal with me?"


    The three men of Shura King''s heart are about to explode. Of course they know this, but what they get is that Shen Wanyu is not satisfied with Bai Yunfei, and even threatens to kill him. That''s why they pay Shen Wanyu for it.


    But now it seems that the so-called discord is the news they deliberately sent out to paralyze them and give them a fatal blow from behind at the critical moment. It''s the injustice of Yasha''s death.


    "Say it! How do you want to die? " Bai Yunfei has a smile on his face. Now he has another yakha King dead, and there are only three other kings left. Even with Xuanwu king and Zhuque king, it''s not enough to worry about, not to mention Shen Wanyu''s help.


    "Bai Yunfei, this time we are defeated. As long as you don''t kill us, we can swear to return to the sea of chaos and never set foot in the spirit world!" The king of Shura said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 834

    "You used to fight and kill, but now the situation is reversed and you want to leave. There is no such cheap thing in the world." Bai Yunfei hummed coldly.


    "What do you want?" The Dragon Man Wang''s eyes were red with blood and roared angrily.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his killing opportunities overflowed: "nature is once and for all, to prevent future trouble!"


    "Bai Yunfei, if you have to kill everything, it''s a big deal that we''ll be caught dead and all the jade will be burned!" The king of Golden Horn roared fiercely.


    "You don''t deserve it if you still want to catch me Bai Yunfei said with disdain.


    The king of Shura was very angry, and their eyes were full of endless killing intention. They looked at each other and shot at the same time. Up to now, they had to fight, because they knew that their escape speed was not as fast as that of Bai Yunfei, not to mention where they could go?


    "Disorganize time and space!"


    When Bai Yunfei reached for his hand, the space in front of him was suddenly distorted, and the violent energy passed him. Then his arms were open, and the lightning flashed and thundered. The lightning fell like raindrops, covering the void of thousands of miles. Except for the position where he and Shen Wanyu stood, other places were within the scope of lightning bombardment.


    "Thunder robbery in the heavens" is the sixth most taboo magic power. It''s extremely powerful. Although the king of Shura is the top power in the world, they are also split into outer Jiao and inner Nen. Even if they are defended by imperial soldiers, it doesn''t help.


    "Ah..."


    With a shrill scream, the king of Golden Horn could not hold on, and the emperor''s soldiers broke away. Before he could reorganize, he was cut into ashes by lightning, and his form and spirit were destroyed.


    The king of Shura roared, but it didn''t help. The only thing waiting for them was death. A moment later, the king of the Dragon couldn''t hold on, and his form and spirit were destroyed.


    "Bai Yunfei, I curse you to die!" The king of Shura roared for the last time, and then he only heard a bang, which turned into a shower of blood.


    For the curse of the Shura king, Bai Yunfei doesn''t care at all. If the curse is useful, there won''t be so many grievances.


    The king of Shura fell one after another, leaving only the king of Xuanwu and the king of rosefinch. Their accomplishments were not as good as those of the king of Shura. The reason why they have been able to persist up to now is that he is merciful.


    These two people represent respectively the Zhuque and Xuanwu families among the four great beast families. If they are killed, they are equal to forming a big feud with the two great beast families. Although he is not afraid of the Revenge of the two great beast families, it''s better to solve the enemy than to get married. There is no deep hatred between them, and there is no need to kill them all.


    However, the death penalty can be avoided and the living crime can not be escaped. Otherwise, others would think that Bai Yunfei is easy to bully.


    Under his control, the king of rosefinch and the king of Xuanwu were cut in a mess, and their vitality was greatly damaged. They would not be able to recover in ten or eight years.


    "Today, I''ll let you go. I hope you''ll take care of yourself. If you have a chance, I''ll kill you next time." Bai Yunfei snapped.


    Their eyes were full of hatred, but they had to bow their heads under the eaves and leave without saying a word.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Bai Yunfei and Shen Wanyu were left. They stood so quietly, speechless for a long time.


    After a long time, Bai Yunfei took the lead in breaking the silence: "Uncle Shen, thanks to your help this time, otherwise things will be very difficult."


    "In fact, with your current strength, you can deal with it even without my help. If you think I have helped you, then be good to Menger. I have only her daughter. I don''t want her to be hurt."


    At this time, Shen Wanyu was like the father of an ordinary family, approachable.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and assured: "Uncle Shen, please don''t worry. As long as I''m alive, I won''t let anyone hurt her."


    "I can remember your words. If you let me know that meng''er has been wronged in the future, I will never forgive you!" Shen Wanyu''s voice is full of dignity, which is beyond doubt.


    Looking at Shen Wanyu''s back, Bai Yunfei can''t help frowning. Instead of frowning because of Shen Wanyu''s warning, he worries about the relationship between Shen Meng and Shen Wanyu.


    It is said that Shen Meng''s mother was slapped to death by Shen Wanyu. This has always been Shen Meng''s biggest knot. If she doesn''t untie this knot, she can''t be really happy.


    However, from his recent contacts with Shen Wanyu, Shen Wanyu does not seem to be the kind of ruthless person who does not recognize his relatives. Maybe there is no misunderstanding.


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head and grabs the imperial soldiers of King Shura to seal them one by one. At this point, all the thirteen foreign kings fall down and all the imperial soldiers of the thirteen nationalities fall into his hands. This is something that Wuji Tianzun did not do.


    Of course, this is not to say that he is more powerful than Wuji Tianzun, but the situation is different. What he faced was only 13 zhundi, while Wuji Tianzun dealt with the alien emperors who returned from the supreme mainland, which can not be compared.


    Bai Yunfei stands at a height of one hundred Li in the spirit world, overlooking the earth. He has mixed feelings. Once upon a time, when he first came to the spirit world, he was just a small person among all living beings. Now, he has become the uncrowned emperor of this continent. Looking back on the past, everything seems like a dream."Alas..."


    With a long sigh, Bai Yunfei wiped out the thirteen kings. The thirteen tribes were no longer worried. However, there was a strong uneasiness in his heart, but he didn''t know where the uneasiness came from.


    "Is it because I am so tired that I feel wrong?"


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head. He can''t force himself to think of things he can''t understand. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. When the soldiers come to block it, the water will come and the earth will cover it.


    Bai Yunfei was just about to leave when a gap suddenly opened in the space not far away, and an old man stepped out.


    The old man was wearing a grey robe. His face was thin, and his back was a little rickety. His muddy eyes were full of vicissitudes. If he stood on the ground, he would think he was an old servant. But here, he was a hundred miles above the sky, tearing the space. It was absolutely impossible for him to be an ordinary man.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his rare way was dignified. He found that he could not see through the details of the old man, which was really strange. You know, with his current cultivation, unless he was the emperor, he immediately rejected this ridiculous idea. The emperors had already entered the supreme continent and could not be here.


    The reason why the old man in front of him can''t see through is that his cultivation method is special, or there is some hidden treasure.


    "It''s rare to have such accomplishments at a young age. You''re very good."


    The old man''s voice is a little hoarse, a "good" is to give people a kind of condescending feeling, as if an old man is praising his grandson.


    It can be said that the age of an old man is the same, but you should know that the strong in the cultivation world are respected. They only depend on their strength regardless of age. It''s always very stupid to rely on the old man to sell.


    Bai Yunfei was not angry either. He arched his hand and said, "I don''t know your name?"


    The old man''s smile was gloomy: "the name of the old man has long been forgotten. You can call him old servant or old thing."


    "Servant of God!"


    Bai Yunfei read it silently. He always felt that the two words had a special meaning, but he didn''t have a clue for a while.


    "I don''t know what''s going on here, sir?" Bai Yunfei didn''t want to waste his time and asked directly.


    "Lao Jiu is ordered by his master to take you back." The old man''s tone is calm, but it gives people a feeling of no doubt.


    Bai Yunfei can''t help but feel crazy. This old man is mysterious enough. Maybe he is a quasi emperor. Who is his master? Is it hard to be an emperor!


    Bai Yunfei himself thinks his guess is too crazy, but in addition, he really can''t think of anyone who can make a prospective emperor be a servant.


    "I don''t know who the master is?" Bai Yunfei asked curiously.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    "If you don''t tell me, I will not obey you!"


    "The master had expected that you would not be obedient, so he asked me to give you something."


    The old man waved his hand, and a streamer flew to Bai Yunfei. The latter held it in his hand, and was surprised.


    "Why is this in your hands?" Bai Yunfei''s body sends out an astonishing killing intention. The bracelet in his hand is made at night, which he is quite sure, and it has been stained with her breath for a long time, so it can''t be wrong.


    "If you want to know the answer, go back with me, and my master will solve all your doubts." Then the old man tore the space and stepped in.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t have the slightest hesitation. He follows them in a hurry. It''s about Qingcheng and Luoxi. Even if it''s a trap, he will go in without hesitation.


    These days, he has no clue about their whereabouts, but he doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad, because they may have been controlled.


    "I hope they are OK, or no matter who you are, I will make you regret coming to this world!" The secret way in Bai Yunfei''s heart.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 835

    The old man walked a long distance in dimensional space, then tore the space and came to an abandoned planet. Bai Yunfei recognized that this planet was the first stop from the spirit world to the sea of chaos.


    At the beginning, he got the news from Qunxing island that they disappeared from here, which proved once again from the side that what the old man said was true.


    The old man fell into a familiar situation. He kept changing the transmission array all the way. He stopped more than ten times in a row. At this time, he didn''t know how far away he was from the spirit world.


    Bai Yunfei stands in this strange area. At a glance, he sees loess all over the place, with a few weeds growing thinly. It''s hard to see even one of the trees. As for the animals, he doesn''t see any of them. It''s like a dead area.


    Bai Yunfei released the idea, but was surprised to find that the planet has a magical power, and the idea is useless here.


    But when he looked ahead at a basin, he seemed to see a huge object.


    "What is this place?" Bai Yunfei looked at the old man and asked. There was something strange everywhere. There was a strong uneasiness in his heart, as if a peerless beast was peeping at him.


    "I''d better take you to my master first. You''ll understand everything then." The old man walked towards the basin in front of him. The emperor would be strong for thousands of miles. He stepped to the edge of the basin and looked down. Bai Yunfei once again saw a hazy shadow, like a huge monster. When he wanted to see it, the shadow disappeared.


    The basin is full of weeds, no special place, no breath of life.


    "Master! Fortunately, the old slave has lived up to his fate and has brought people here. " Said the respectful old man, bowing to the basin.


    Bai Yunfei was surprised. The old man''s mysterious master was in the basin, but he didn''t find out. Was he really an emperor?


    Bai Yunfei has an impulse to turn around and leave, but this idea just flashes away. If the other party is really an emperor, he can''t escape even if he wants to. What''s more, Qingcheng and Luoxi may still be here. How can he abandon them.


    "You go down first!"


    A low voice suddenly sounded, the voice is misty, as if from all directions, and as if from the ground, people can not judge.


    Bai Yunfei''s heart was raised to his throat. He opened his mind and was on guard.


    "I''m Bai Yunfei. Can you show up?" Bai Yunfei bows slightly to the basin.


    "Yunfei, we meet again."


    "Who?"


    A voice suddenly rang out behind him. Bai Yunfei was startled. He quickly turned to see a middle-aged man in purple robe standing behind him.


    "Master!"


    Bai Yunfei was shocked. He never thought that his master would appear here.


    "You can also call me Shifu. I''m very glad to be a Shifu. Seeing that you are so excellent now, I''m proud of you."


    Mr. Jiuji has a kind face, a kind voice, and a gentle smile on his face, but Bai Yunfei feels an inexplicable chill.


    "Is the master the master of the elder just now?" Bai Yunfei asked uncertainly.


    "You can think so." Mr. Jiuji said with a smile.


    On the surface, Bai Yunfei tried his best to keep calm, but in his heart, there was a storm. Just now, the old man was at least a quasi emperor, but he turned out to be the servant of his master, Mr. Jiuji. What kind of existence is his master?


    "Disciple, can I ask you a question?"


    Mr. Jiuji seems to see the thought in Bai Yunfei''s heart: "you want to ask the whereabouts of your little girlfriends."


    "Yes." Bai Yunfei nodded.


    "Don''t worry, they are all your women, that is my daughter-in-law. They are very safe here."


    "I want to see them." Bai Yunfei stares at Mr. Jiuji with firm eyes.


    "Yes, they are under the basin. Go down by yourself. I''ll wait for you here tomorrow. Master wants to ask you a favor then." Mr. Jiuji then turned and left, and disappeared in two or three steps.


    Bai Yunfei has been standing in the same place for a long time. Since she became the emperor, she has been almost invincible in the world. But now he feels a huge pressure, which comes from his Master Mr. Jiuji.


    He found that no matter how his accomplishments were improved, his master always felt unfathomable to him.


    Is it the emperor?


    It seems that only the emperor has the ability to let the emperor be willing to be a servant, but he doesn''t feel the emperor''s anger in his master.


    Emperor Qi, also known as immortal Qi, or the power of origin, is the unique breath of the emperor. Unless it is deliberately restrained, it will naturally reveal.


    Since you can''t think of Baiyun feisuo, you don''t want to think about these annoying things and jump down.


    When he was standing in the basin, he suddenly felt a thrill. He believed in his intuition that there must be something that could threaten him.Bai Yunfei glanced around and saw a cave not far away. Without too much hesitation, he walked step by step.


    The entrance of the cave is not very big. After passing through a curved passage, you suddenly see a huge palace. The layout of the palace is magnificent, just like the imperial palace.


    Two graceful women are sitting together chatting at this time. Their faces are full of melancholy, which makes people feel sad.


    "The city! Like a dream


    Bai Yunfei''s voice was trembling. He was afraid that it was all illusory.


    The two women who were chatting were stunned, and then slowly turned their heads. When they saw Bai Yunfei, their eyes were full of disbelief, and then their tears were like floodwaters, falling down their cheeks.


    "Yunfei!"


    Two women with one voice, coincidentally ran over, a left and a right into the arms of Bai Yunfei.


    "Yunfei, it''s really you." The two women sobbed and trembled.


    "It''s me, I''m sorry! I''m late. " Bai Yunfei stretched out his arms and held the two women tightly in his arms. His eyes were sour and his eyes were tearful.


    The palace is very quiet, a little voice can be heard far away, and the movement here soon spread throughout the whole palace. A group of women came out in droves, each of them is beautiful, and a group of beautiful women gathered together, which is rare in ancient and modern times.


    Looking at familiar faces, Bai Yunfei was excited and hugged one by one.


    A group of women see white cloud fly excited tears, they have been trapped here for a long time, every day looking forward to white cloud fly to save them, now finally wait.


    We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We can''t finish talking. Until midnight, Bai Yunfei understood that after he disappeared, they were cheated here by a fake message. Needless to say, the person who sent the fake message must be his master, Mr. Jiuji.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 836

    After his master cheated them here, he didn''t embarrass them. As long as they didn''t leave, he let them go and said nothing, which made people confused about his purpose.


    Bai Yunfei guessed that the purpose of his master might be him, maybe he needs to do something. The reason why he didn''t find him until now, maybe he was waiting for him to grow up.


    That old man is a quasi emperor. His cultivation is more profound. Why do you need my help?


    After thinking for a long time, Bai Yunfei couldn''t figure out why. However, he simply stopped thinking about these annoying things and had a long talk with the girls until dawn the next day.


    When the sun cuts across the horizon, Bai Yunfei returns to the top of the basin on time. His master has been drinking wine and waiting here.


    "We haven''t had a drink together for many years. Let''s sit down and have a drink with our master."


    Bai Yunfei nodded and sat down on the opposite side, looking at the bright red liquid in the glass. Some of it looked like red wine, but it had a smell of blood.


    He took a sip from his glass and felt as if a flame was burning in his mouth. After entering his belly, it quickly turned into a stream of hot air and flowed through his whole body. For a moment, he felt that his whole body was warm and unspeakable.


    "How does the wine taste?" Mr. Jiuji asked with a smile.


    "The fragrance of flowers, the mellow of wine, with a trace of blood, is a rare treasure in the world." Bai Yunfei sincerely praised.


    "This kind of wine can only be drunk here, because it is brewed with 108 kinds of natural materials and local treasures and a special material. Natural materials and local treasures are easy to get, but this special material is hard to find now." Mr. Jiuji shook his head and sighed.


    Bai Yunfei always felt that there was something in his words and couldn''t help asking, "what is this special material?"


    "Blood


    Mr. Jiuji only said one word, but Bai Yunfei was shocked when he heard that the special material was blood. It would not be ordinary blood. Otherwise, it would not be hard to get even the blood of the emperor.


    Isn''t it the blood of the emperor?


    Bai Yunfei himself was startled by his own guess. If it was true, it would be too crazy.


    The emperor''s presence in the world represents the supreme glory and strength. Drinking the emperor''s blood makes people feel strange.


    Mr. Jiuji seemed to see what Bai Yunfei thought and said with a smile, "don''t think too much. It''s just the blood of a fierce beast."


    "What kind of beast is it?" Bai Yunfei asked curiously.


    "The God eating king!"


    "What


    Bai Yunfei was surprised. It was not that his psychological quality was not good, but that this information was really amazing.


    He knows very well what a god eater is. It means that a god eater grows up to a certain level and transforms into a man. Then he continues to practice. He will be a god eater if he survives the 9 / 9 disaster.


    Most people may not have heard of or understood the 9 / 9 Tianjie, but if we say the 9 / 9 Tianjie, we all know it, because it''s the most critical step to become an emperor. As long as we pass the 9 / 9 Tianjie, we can become an emperor and be worshipped by hundreds of millions of creatures.


    The same is true of the God eating king. Because the way of cultivation of the God eating insect is different from that of other creatures, it grows up by swallowing the essence and blood energy of other creatures and even its companions at birth. Therefore, the God eating insect is a special existence. After the nine Ninth Heaven disaster, it is the God eating king, which means swallowing the gods.


    This is absolutely not alarmist. Every time the God eating King appeared in history, it would set off a bloodbath. It would devour all energy crazily, even flowers and trees. All the places it passed were dead areas, which was very terrible.


    Maybe it''s the way of heaven. Although the God eating king is terrible, every time the God eating king appears, the emperor will come to stop him.


    However, the God eater is not easy to be provoked. Even the emperor is not an opponent to fight alone. It was in ancient times that the God eater first appeared. At that time, an emperor combined with more than a dozen powerful men with imperial soldiers and paid a heavy price to destroy the God eater. From this, we can see the horror of the God eater.


    Mr. Jiuji said with a smile: "your cultivation is almost invincible under the emperor. If you can become emperor in time, why make a fuss."


    "Shifu thinks highly of me too. I don''t know how many talented people there are, but there are several people who can prove themselves to be emperor. Although I think I have extraordinary talent, I''m not sure about it."


    Bai Yunfei''s words are half true and half false. Although it is very difficult for him to become emperor, he is not sure. He just can''t tell the truth in front of his master.


    He should have been grateful for his master''s kindness in bringing him up and bringing him into the cultivation world. However, he later learned that his master had been using him all the time. Frankly speaking, he was a pawn of his master, even now his master still regarded him as a pawn.


    Who would be willing to be a chess piece? Other people don''t want him, and Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to. So if he wants to find a way to change all this, even if he can''t get rid of the fame and fortune of being a chess piece, he will also be a disobedient chess piece.


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. You can kill thirteen kings of different races with one man''s power. Even the great emperors of all ages have such achievements. I believe you will become emperor one day.""Then I will thank Master Ji Yan. If one day, I will never forget his great kindness."


    "I''m very glad to have you. Now I have something to ask for, and I hope you can agree."


    Here we go!


    "Master, if you have something to tell me, I will do my best to go through fire and water!"


    "It''s not as serious as you said. It''s very simple for you to do what I want you to do." Mr. Jiuji got up, went to the edge of the basin, pointed down and said, "what do you see down there?"


    Bai Yunfei went to Mr. Jiuji and stood still. Looking down, he saw weeds everywhere. There was nothing strange about it, but his master was not aimless, so he was sure that there must be something below. Maybe it was the virtual shadow he saw yesterday, but his eyes were sore, but he didn''t see anything.


    "I''m stupid. I can''t see anything."


    Mr. Jiuji shook his head with a smile and said, "if you can''t see it, I can''t blame you, because it''s covered by the array. Even the array master can only spy on one corner."


    Words fall hand gently wave, suddenly space a twist, when all static down, Bai Yunfei has been surprised to grow up the mouth, eyes full of disbelief.


    In the basin below, there was a huge object with six legs like a mountain, dozens of long tusks shining with cold light, eyes like a hill shining with strange blood awn, and the whole body was wrapped under hard armor.


    "It''s a god eater! No, it''s the God eating king


    Bai Yunfei was stunned. This God eating insect occupied the whole basin and could only be the legendary god eating king.


    "That''s right. This is a god eating king who has gone through the 99 days'' calamity. The most important material of the wine you just drank is its essence and blood." Mr. Jiuji''s words are amazing. It''s crazy to drink wine with the essence and blood of the emperor.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 837

    "This God eating king was a disaster in the early ancient times. Later, he was killed by an emperor and sealed the body here. I discovered the secret by accident."


    "Why seal the corpse since it has been killed? Is it possible for a dead body to come back to life? " Bai Yunfei asked curiously.


    "I''m not sure about this teacher, but these are not important. What''s important is that eating the essence and blood of the God King is a priceless treasure for our practitioners. Eating the essence and blood of the God King contains the original power. I don''t need to say more about what it means."


    Bai Yunfei nodded his head. The power of origin is the key to becoming emperor. If enough power of origin can be extracted from the blood essence of the God eating king, it is possible to become emperor.


    "Why did Shifu tell his disciples this?" Bai Yunfei asked. He didn''t believe his master would be so kind to share with him.


    "I have just said that the king of biting God was sealed by the emperor. I had to work hard to break one corner of the seal. Now the blood essence of that corner has been exhausted. If I want more blood essence, I can only break the seal again. It''s hard for me to do it alone, so I need your help."


    "I''m afraid I''m weak in my mind because my cultivation is still shallow."


    "If you can kill the thirteen kings of a different race, why should you belittle yourself? Unless you don''t want to help the master, but even if you don''t want to help, the teacher doesn''t blame you. But if your little girlfriends know, they will say you are ungrateful, so don''t tell them about it."


    Mr. Jiuji is sincere, but it''s the threat of chiguoguo in Baiyun Fei''s ears. It''s very obvious that you should consider the safety of your little girlfriends if you don''t think about yourself.


    "Shifu has orders. How dare you not follow me? Shifu needs his disciples to do what they want. Just speak up and they will do their best."


    "Good." Mr. Jiuji nodded with satisfaction, and then pointed to the mountain like leg of the God eating King: "we will crack the seal of this place first. Later, I will be responsible for temporarily blocking the connection between this part and the main body, and then you will attack and crack the seal with all your strength."


    "They are still down here. I''ll pick them up first." Bai Yunfei worries and says that up to now, he can only do it. He only hopes that his master can let them go after this.


    "There''s no need. The array below is very powerful. They are very safe in the cave. You don''t have to worry about it at all."


    With that, Mr. Jiuji stretched out his hands, and then continued to seal. Gradually, a seven color light band appeared between his hands.


    "Go


    Mr. Jiuji stretched out his hand, and the light belt shot out immediately, twinkling around the root of the king''s leg.


    "Boom..."


    At that time, the earth was shaking, and the huge body of the God eating king was constantly shaking, as if he wanted to live and break free from the shackles, which was very shocking.


    "Come on


    Mr. Jiuji urged him out loud and his face turned red. It can be seen that it is not easy to control this colorful light band.


    At the bottom of his heart, Bai Yunfei is very reluctant. He can''t see through his master''s cultivation. If he helps him take out more essence and blood of the God King, he will be more powerful at that time, which is definitely not a good thing for him.


    He even wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to fight against his master, but the idea just flashed away. His master could not be unprepared. If he failed, he would not say that they would suffer even if the city collapsed.


    What''s more, it''s also his master. It''s not the man who takes advantage of others'' danger to attack his master.


    "Broken!"


    Bai Yunfei roars and blows at the bottom. His immortal gold body has reached the Ninth level of cultivation. His physical body is comparable to the emperor''s soldiers. With one blow, the wind and cloud change color, and the terrible energy rushes out.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    The earth trembles violently, the space collapses, the sun and the moon are dim, and the sky and the earth are dark, a scene of the end of the world.


    However, the role of Eating God King is to make emperors fear. Although it has been dead for endless years, its body is immortal and strong.


    Bai Yunfei is surprised. Even if he is a quasi emperor, his fist will be smashed. However, one leg of the God eating king is not damaged at all, which is worthy of being feared by the emperor.


    "Don''t try. I won''t last long." Mr. Jiuji urged again, and his forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat.


    With a flash of light, Bai Yunfei takes out the flying Blood Sword and holds it in his hand. Then he splits it down, and the blood red sword flashes away. After a while, the corpse of the God King trembles more severely, and a purple light curtain rippling, dissolving the fierce sword spirit into invisibility.


    "Ordinary attack is useless, use ''seven colors divine light''!" Said Mr. Jiuji harshly.


    Bai Yunfei frowned lightly. His master was really paying attention to him all the time. He even knew what means he had.


    But even if you know it, it''s useless. Now you are controlled by others, and you can only do it obediently.


    "Seven colors divine light" is the seventh most taboo magic power. As soon as "seven colors divine light" destroys everything, it suddenly bumps into the leg of the God eating king.The purple light curtain reappeared, rippling layers of waves to dissolve the seven colors. However, the power of the seven colors was amazing. Even the purple light curtain could not be completely dissolved for a while, and a seal was torn. The seven colors suddenly entered.


    "Bang!"


    The God eating king has died, and now he is just a corpse. Although immortal, he is not immune to the "seven colors of the divine light". He blows up a large piece the size of a house, but it is not worth mentioning that it is as thick as a mountain leg.


    "Put your blood on the sword, and then use the thunder to rob the sky!" Mr. Jiuji ordered again.


    Bai Yunfei hesitated for a moment, and put his blood on the sword. What''s the meaning of this?


    However, he did as he did. He grasped the blade and rowed slowly. Then he cut a wound and the golden blood flowed down slowly.


    All of a sudden, the blood of the flying blood sword was shining. It absorbed the golden blood in an instant, and it also sent out a strong suction to absorb his blood.


    Bai Yunfei is so surprised that he quickly releases his hand. The flying Blood Sword repairs his life. Unexpectedly, he will suck his blood.


    However, after sucking his blood, the flying Blood Sword seemed to be very happy and constantly trembling, as if a child was dancing, and it sent out an amazing breath, almost able to compete with the emperor soldiers.


    What''s going on? How can my blood have such a great effect?


    Mr. Jiuji seemed to see the doubts in Bai Yunfei''s heart, and explained: "your sword is made of red blood crystal, which can promote the emperor''s soldiers. You are a double attribute God body of wind and thunder. There is divine power in your blood, which can double the natural power of weapons."


    So, Bai Yunfei suddenly nodded, which is a major discovery.


    "Thunderbolt in the sky!"


    With the flying of the cloud, the thunder rolled down, and countless lightning came down, which covered the whole basin like raindrops. This scene is very shocking.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 838

    "Zhutianleijie" is the sixth most taboo magic power. Its power is amazing. When it is used by Baiyun Fei, its power increases dramatically. The purple light curtain collapses after only a short time. Under the control of Baiyun Fei, countless flashes of lightning bombard the root of one of the king''s legs. Each time, it will explode a large piece, and after dozens of times, it will be completely broken.


    "Good!"


    Mr. Jiuji''s eyes are full of excitement. It''s like a cat sees a fish. An old bachelor sees a flower girl, and his eyes shine.


    Mr. Jiuji patted Bai Yunfei on the shoulder and praised him: "Yunfei, you have done a good job. It''s not in vain to cultivate you as a teacher."


    "It''s my honor to be able to serve my master. If I have something to ask for, please let me know."


    "You said


    "Qingcheng, they have been away from home for a long time. I want to send them back, and ask the master''s permission!"


    The smile on Mr. Jiuji''s face slowly converged, sighed, and said earnestly: "Yunfei, Shifu knows that you must think it''s Shifu who has put them under house arrest to coerce you."


    "I dare not." Bai Yunfei quickly explained.


    "Normal people think so. Shifu doesn''t blame you, but Shifu wants to tell you that Shifu left them here to protect them." Mr. Jiuji said: "you should know more about how many people you have offended than I do. It must be dangerous for them to stay in the spirit world. As a teacher, you are also worried that someone with ulterior motives will use them to coerce you, so you have to bring them back. Only in this way can you do what you want without worry."


    "I''d like to thank you very much for the thoughtfulness of the master. If it''s useful for me, I''ll give orders, but I won''t refuse."


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t know what his master thinks. It''s good to believe half of his words. The best way is to make plans after they leave.


    Mr. Jiuji said with a smile, "you and my disciples can take them away at any time if you want. But I still need your help, so you stay here to help me. If they are homesick, I can ask the servant to send them back."


    "This..." Bai Yunfei frowned slightly.


    "What? You don''t want to help Shifu? If you really don''t want to help, Shifu won''t blame you. If you want to go, go. " Mr. Jiuji said with a disappointed face.


    "Well, please ask the master to send them back, and the disciples will stay." Bai Yunfei thinks twice and makes a choice. He wants to leave the two places with Qingcheng, but he knows that his master''s words can''t be completely believed. Maybe he''s deliberately testing him.


    He didn''t know what cultivation his master was now. He didn''t have any confidence in his heart. In addition, there was a quasi emperor level divine servant. If he fell out, he would not have the slightest chance of winning.


    "You are so happy to stay here, master. Let''s go and have a drink together!" Mr. Jiuji was very happy and took out more than ten pots to drink with Bai Yunfei.


    These wines are brewed from the essence and blood of the God eating king. Each pot is priceless. It also has a great effect on Baiyun Fei. If you drink a lot of them, he may go a step further.


    However, this is obviously impossible. Eating the God King is equivalent to an emperor. Although the essence and blood of a dead emperor is priceless, it is impossible to create an emperor again.


    On the third day, the divine servant escorts yeqingcheng and they leave. At first, they don''t want to leave him. Bai Yunfei persuades them for a long time.


    In the next month, Bai Yunfei assisted his master to extract essence and blood from the legs of the God eating king every day. Because the body was strong, it was very difficult to extract essence and blood. Even with Bai Yunfei''s cultivation, he felt very hard.


    Fortunately, his master gave him a lot of wine brewed from the essence and blood of the God eating king. When he was tired, he just had to drink a pot of wine to recover his mana immediately and be energetic.


    Even so, they worked day and night for a month to extract the essence from one leg.


    The leg of the God eating king is as big as a mountain, but it only extracts less than one liter of blood essence. Even so, it is amazing. Blood essence contains huge energy, and also contains the power of origin. Even a drop is priceless.


    "Take these and refine them." Mr. Jiuji gave a part to Bai Yunfei, which surprised him. He didn''t expect that his master was willing to give him such precious blood essence. He made a visual inspection of at least one fifth of the blood essence. He couldn''t help doubting his previous guess.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t think too much. He just wanted to finish the work here as soon as possible and then go back.


    It took Baiyun Fei two days to refine all the essence and blood. He obviously felt that his body was more powerful. His mana didn''t improve much, but there was a trace of original power in his mana. The same amount of mana was more powerful than before.


    Bai Yunfei takes a look at the mountain not far away. There is a man sitting on his knees. It''s his master, Mr. Jiuji. He only smelts one fifth of his blood essence to get such a great benefit. How much benefit should his master get?


    You should know that his master had refined the tail of the God eating king before, and this time, it''s hard to imagine how far his strength has come.Emperor?


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t feel like it. Now he feels that his master is very strange. He always feels that something is wrong.


    Half a month later, Mr. Jiuji refined all the blood essence. Then they cut off the leg of the God eating king again. His master still gave him one fifth to refine.


    Bai Yunfei can''t help asking himself: does master really treat me as an apprentice?


    All kinds of signs show that his master is really good to him, but he feels a sense of uneasiness, and this uneasiness gradually intensifies with the passage of time.


    Time is like a fleeting moment. It always passes by unconsciously. In the twinkling of an eye, two years have passed. In the past two years, the two men have made more than 30 moves, and finally finished refining the corpses of the God eating king in batches.


    Every time Mr. Jiuji gives one fifth to Bai Yunfei, Bai Yunfei''s strength also advances by leaps and bounds, which is at least twice as strong as two years ago. It''s incredible to think about it.


    You have to know that his strength is very strong. It''s easy to kill the emperor. Now his strength has more than doubled. Killing the emperor is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables. I''m afraid he has become the strongest person under the emperor in history.


    But Bai Yunfei didn''t feel happy at all. On the contrary, his uneasiness became more and more intense.


    Bai Yunfei looked at his master again. Although he was far away, he felt a thrill. However, thinking about it, he only refined less than one fifth, and his strength improved so much. His master refined several times his strength, and his strength certainly improved more.


    Bai Yunfei now has more and more reasons to believe that his master is an emperor, which is exactly comparable to the existence of an emperor, because he did not feel the emperor''s spirit in his master, but felt a very special breath, which made him feel like a familiar person, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    A few days later, a breath of terror came out, the time changed color, and even the space trembled, as if a fierce beast was slowly waking up.


    Bai Yunfei also felt a burst of unspeakable depression, his face was very dignified, at the same time, the uneasiness in his heart was more intense, and an inexplicable chill rose from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei suddenly felt a thrill, looked up and saw only a pair of blood red eyes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 839

    Bai Yunfei''s face was dignified to the extreme. He knew that what he was worried about had happened. All his uneasiness came from his master, Mr. Jiuji. At this time, his master''s intention to kill him was so fierce that he wanted to kill him.


    "Master, why do you want to kill me?" Bai Yunfei doesn''t understand. He really can''t figure out what''s good for his master to kill him.


    Mr. Jiuji took a step and came not far from Bai Yunfei. In a hoarse voice, he said, "Yunfei, you are my most proud disciple. You have worked hard for my teacher to cultivate your immortal body. Now it''s time for you to repay my master."


    "What! You left the immortal body Bai Yunfei''s surprise was not trivial. He thought that it was a big chance for him not to destroy the gold body. Now it seems that this is clearly a conspiracy of his master.


    "Of course, although Wuji Tianzun is only a younger generation, he is indeed a genius. His immortal body can be called the first treasure of physical training. But it is too demanding for the physical training. Over the years, you are the only one who has cultivated the immortal body to the Ninth level besides Wuji Tianzun. It''s really wonderful that your physical body can be compared with the emperor."


    Mr. Jiuji has a bright smile on his mouth, just like the wolf sees the sheep and thinks where to put his mouth.


    Bai Yunfei tries his best to keep calm, but in his heart there is a storm. He even suspects that he has heard it wrong. His master even says that Wuji Tianzun is a descendant. The news is really amazing.


    You know, Wuji Tianzun is a great power in ancient times. It''s a million years ago. Dare you say he is a descendant, at least a million years ago. But who can live so long?


    "You are the emperor!" Bai Yunfei guessed that in addition, he really didn''t expect anyone else to live so long. Even the emperor Zhun''s life span was only about 20000 years.


    Although some races have relatively long Shouyuan, if they do not become emperors, Shouyuan will not be more than 100000 years old.


    "Emperor?" Mr. Jiuji is brilliant, but Bai Yunfei sees irony and disdain in his smile, which makes him feel numb. Even the emperor doesn''t pay attention to him. What is the origin of his so-called master?


    "The emperors who died in my hands are not 100 but 80. In my eyes, they are just slightly stronger prey."


    Mr. Jiuji''s words are astonishing. He compares the emperor to a prey. If someone else hears it, he will think it''s a madman. But Bai Yunfei believes it. He suddenly has a bold guess in his heart. Maybe his master is not a human being at all. If he regards the emperor as a prey, there is only one possibility for him to think about it and eat the God King!


    Bai Yunfei himself was startled, but it was the only explanation.


    The God eating king not only has a long life, but also is very powerful. If he dares to attack the emperor, he is the enemy of God.


    "Are you full of doubts?" Mr. Jiuji said with a smile.


    "Yes." Bai Yunfei nodded.


    "I''m in a very good mood today, so I''ll make an exception to answer some of your questions. Just ask what you want to ask, and I won''t have so much resentment when I die."


    "I have only two questions. First, I want to know your identity and origin."


    "I expected you to ask me this question for a long time. In fact, even if you don''t ask me, I will tell you. This is the biggest secret hidden in my heart. No one knows except the divine servant. I will tell you now."


    With both hands on his back, Mr. Jiuji looked up at the sky, and his thoughts seemed to return to the past: "at the beginning of heaven and earth, yin and Yang were divided into yin and Yang. Yin was the devil and Yang was the God, and some congenital gods were born. Because of their personality, these gods were divided into two different camps, and they were commanded by the two most powerful wonton gods."


    "Chaos! What''s that? " Bai Yunfei asked curiously.


    "The God King and the devil king are both born in chaos. They represent the extreme of yin and Yang. One is the Lord of the gods, the other is the king of the demons. They are opposed to each other, so there was the war of the gods."


    "What was the outcome of that war?" Bai Yunfei asked curiously. He knew that he was understanding an unknown secret.


    "The strength of the God King and the devil king is equal. The God King and the devil king have been fighting for hundreds of years, but they haven''t decided the outcome. Just when they were preparing for a truce, another man joined the battle and directly took the hand to beat them both half dead!"


    "What! Is there anyone in the world who dares to interfere in their fight? " Bai Yunfei was surprised.


    Mr. Jiuji showed an ironic smile: "the one who dares to intervene is not human, but a great being. Everyone calls him the emperor of God!"


    "What! Eat the emperor


    Bai Yunfei was stunned. He didn''t feel as surprised as he is today. Everything Mr. Jiuji said was amazing. It can be said that it was the biggest secret in the history of this world.


    The God eating emperor is the existence that makes all gods tremble. It is the ancestor of the God eating insect. It is more terrible than the God eating king. Many people know that.


    "Was he killed by the God King and the devil king?" Asked Bai Yunfei.Mr. Jiuji nodded with a smile: "yes, and the body is sealed in the basin behind you."


    "You mean..." Bai Yunfei was shocked and speechless. He always thought that it was the corpse of the king of gods, but unexpectedly it was the corpse of the emperor of gods that made the gods tremble. This is really amazing.


    "What happened to the king and the devil?" Bai Yunfei continued to ask.


    "The God King and the devil king had a big fight before. Although they jointly killed the emperor, they also suffered almost irreversible injuries, so they all made up their mind to devour each other and recover their vitality. Moreover, the combination of yin and yang can become the only real master, so they did not hesitate to fight against each other, but the result was that they were both defeated, the God King After the fall, there is only a trace of the devil''s mind


    Mr. Jiuji''s face is full of ironic smile, but it''s no wonder that one is the Lord of gods and the other is the Lord of demons. In the end, he died together because of greed. It''s really ridiculous.


    "You don''t seem to have told me where you came from?" Baiyun Feidao.


    "Although the emperor of biting God is dead, the withered trees can still spring, let alone the great existence of the emperor of biting God. I was bred from the corpse of the emperor of biting God. In other words, I am the emperor of biting God!"


    Mr. Jiuji exudes a breath of terror, which makes the whole world tremble. Bai Yunfei has no doubt that even the emperor to be is hard to admit this kind of pressure, because even he feels the unspeakable pressure, just like an invisible big stone pressing on his chest, which makes people gasp.


    His master turned out to be an alternative rebirth of the emperor. Now he has refined most of the essence and blood in the emperor''s body. Although he is certainly not as powerful as the emperor of that year, he can''t be underestimated. I''m afraid that ordinary emperors are not rivals.


    "Well, you have one more question. Ask quickly." Mr. Jiuji seems a little impatient.


    "Why did you kill me?" Bai Yunfei asked the last question.


    Hearing this, Mr. Jiuji showed a bloodthirsty smile: "you are the double attribute divine body of wind and thunder, and you practice with many women who have the divine body. You have accumulated a lot of divine Qi in your body, including the pure Yin Qi of the girl Qingcheng. In addition, you have trained the immortal body to the Ninth level, and I have made you refine a lot of essence and blood these days. At this time, you can be said It''s the biggest tonic in the world. As long as I devour you, I can return to the peak state in a very short time. At that time, I am the master of heaven! Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 840

    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart was furious. He was a pawn from the beginning to the end. No, he was a prey. He fattened the prey first and then killed it. Sadly, he was the prey.


    Instant kill!


    Bai Yunfei takes the lead in shooting, and no one is willing to be a prey. At present, he has to fight hard to have a chance of survival. After he takes the shot, he turns around and walks away without looking at the result. At the same time, he takes out a yellow glazed fruit and puts it in his mouth.


    The efficacy of colorful glazed fruit is different, and yellow glazed fruit can make a person ten times more powerful in a short time. Its efficacy is against the sky, and its value is immeasurable. But at this time, he didn''t hesitate. Mr. Jiuji''s strength is extremely terrible. I''m afraid that the emperor is not his opponent in the world. He can only have a chance of life if he takes the glazed fruit.


    "Yunfei, my dear disciple, Shifu doesn''t have the heart to kill you, but you have to understand Shifu. Shifu has no way to do this, so don''t be stubborn."


    His voice seemed to come from his ear. Bai Yunfei was surprised. His liuguangbu was the fastest in the world. Now he can''t escape.


    However, he also knew that it was not liuguangbu, but Mr. Jiuji''s cultivation was too high. Although his strength far exceeded that of ordinary quasi emperor strongmen, he never reached the realm of emperor, and Mr. Jiuji was a terrible existence that even emperor could not deal with.


    A huge palm came down from the sky and covered the space within ten thousand li. Bai Yunfei quickly dodged. However, the huge palm was following him like a shadow, and it was gradually pressing down. Suddenly, he felt like he was trapped in the mire, and his speed dropped suddenly.


    "Break -"


    Bai Yunfei gives a roar, his whole body is golden, and his blood seems to be boiling. At the same time, the glazed fruit in his belly melts quickly, and flows around. Then he feels that his body is full of endless power, and he blows a blow at the top.


    A terrible energy rushed out of his fist, annihilated everything where he passed, and in an instant, it hit the huge palm. With a big bang, the huge palm burst into pieces. The violent energy flow swept up and down all directions, and the space within tens of thousands of miles collapsed directly. A satellite not far away could not bear the impact It''s broken, and countless pieces are shot out. Because of the speed, it burns directly. From a distance, it looks like a huge fireball exploded. The scene is extremely spectacular and gorgeous.


    "Eh!"


    Mr. Jiuji was very surprised. He obviously didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei could smash his hand. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he couldn''t defeat without the strength of the emperor.


    "Oh, I remember. It''s colorful glazed fruit. Your opportunity is really enviable."


    Mr. Jiuji understood in an instant, but he didn''t care. Even if Bai Yunfei''s strength increased ten times after taking liuliguo, he didn''t worry about it.


    He is an alternative rebirth of the emperor. Although he has not recovered to the peak yet, it is no problem to deal with an emperor.


    "Stop, it''s your destiny. Why struggle bravely?" Mr. Jiuji once again does not need to show his magic power. He can confine a space at will.


    "I don''t believe in fate. It''s up to me, not heaven!" Bai Yunfei roared again, and his voice was full of unyielding ideas. He went all the way from a small man to today, and experienced countless bloody battles, many times wandering on the edge of life and death. He had never been timid, and today was no exception, even if he faced an almost invincible opponent.


    "Absolute zero!"


    After the combat power is increased by 10 times, the power of magic power is also increased by geometric times, and the huge palm that can easily smash a satellite is frozen.


    "You are really disobedient. In that case, I''ll play with you as a teacher!"


    Voice down, Bai Yunfei felt a dangerous breath, just feel in front of a flower, a mountain bumped over, let him nowhere to dodge.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. He felt that all his bones were broken, and all his viscera were displaced. All of a sudden, he was hit and flew hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    Bai Yunfei forces down the surging Qi and blood, and immediately flies away when he stabilizes his body. He has an immortal body. Although the injury is very serious, it is still within his range. He must get out of danger before the effect of liuliguo disappears, otherwise today is his death.


    Death is not terrible. What is terrible is that he has too many worries and regrets, so in any case, he has to fight to find a chance of life.


    "Why bother?"


    At this time, Mr. Jiuji has become the noumenon, like a mountain across the void, each leg is like a mountain, so huge, it should be very cumbersome, but in fact it is not so, each leg is very flexible, just listen to the "boom" sound to pull out the clouds.


    In contrast, Bai Yunfei seems too small, that is to say, he would have been beaten into meat mud if he had changed a person.Bai Yunfei spat out a mouthful of blood again, but there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Under the crisis of life and death, the sky crystal in his body began to melt.


    Tianjing is refined with the blood essence of the emperor, which contains a huge source of power, is the greatest wealth left to him by Wuji Tianzun.


    In the past, when he was in danger, some of the sky crystal melted, but the speed was very slow. Now the melting speed is much faster. At this speed, it will not take long for all of them to melt.


    Although the sky crystal is not very big, it contains a lot of original power. If all of them are refined, they may be able to go further and reach the realm that practitioners dream of.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei was taken out again, but this time he was psychologically prepared. Although this leg made him miserable, it also accelerated the melting speed of Tianjing.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei was beaten out again and again, blood gushing in his mouth, and the number of broken bones was unknown, and the sky crystal was getting smaller and smaller. The huge energy was constantly flowing in his four limbs, and a trace of the original force was drilling into his soul sea. In a trance, a closed door appeared in front of his eyes.


    The gate is ancient and simple, surrounded by clouds and fog, as if it is the gate to heaven.


    Bai Yunfei suddenly had a strong feeling that as long as he pushed the door open and went in, he could reach the realm of monarch that the practitioners had dreamed of.


    "Go


    Bai Yunfei gives a big drink in his heart, turns a fist out of his mental power, and blows at the gate.


    "Bang!"


    The gate trembled violently, opened a gap, and a pure energy flowed out of it. Bai Yunfei felt that his whole body was unspeakable. The broken bones healed instantly, and the broken viscera also recovered quickly.


    "The power of the source!"


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes are full of surprises. His feeling is right at all. Pushing the door is the realm of the emperor. Unfortunately, he just opened a gap for a short time, but he didn''t really open it to go in.


    "Fight!"


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of madness. The next moment, he opened the storage ring, and a lot of Shengling pills flew out. He opened his mouth and sucked the pills into his stomach like a whale. His stomach swelled like a pregnant woman, and he might explode and die at any time.


    This is absolutely not alarmist. He has thousands of Shengling pills. If he is an ordinary quasi emperor, he will be burst. Even if he has an immortal body, it is painful. His face is distorted because of the pain. But now he has no other choice. Winning in danger is his only way out.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 841

    Bai Yunfei''s small actions naturally can''t hide from Mr. Jiuji''s eyes. He doesn''t care about it at all, and his mouth is full of sarcastic smile. In his eyes, Bai Yunfei is a peerless tonic. At this time, the crazy swallowing pill is just to strengthen the tonic''s properties. When he swallows it, the effect will be better.


    He was confident that the prey could not escape his control, so he did not rush to devour it. Instead, he played the game of cat and mouse. He flew to Bai Yunfei from time to time. Every time, he beat Bai Yunfei and vomited blood. The golden blood exuded a faint fragrance, which was stronger than any natural resource and treasure.


    Mr. Jiuji will not waste. Every mouthful of blood Bai Yunfei spits out will be swallowed by him. He is not willing to waste this peerless tonic.


    Bai Yunfei, who is regarded as a prey, is full of anger. However, he tries to calm himself down and gradually enters the ethereal realm. In his soul sea, there is only the ancient and simple door with vicissitudes. After the door, there are bursts of fairy sounds, as if nine heaven Xuannv is playing. People can''t wait to open the door to see what it is, but the door won''t be easily opened Open.


    Bai Yunfei knows that this door is called Tongxian gate, which means the gate to the immortal road. As long as he opens this door, he can escape from the world of mortals, jump out of the three realms and six roads, and become a king worshipped by a billion trillion living creatures.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei bombards with his thoughts one after another. With the silent roar, the door is knocked open, and a pure energy suddenly comes out of it. However, the door will soon close again and cannot be really opened.


    "Not enough!"


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Yunfei gets another pill into his mouth, and then dissolves it in his stomach. It turns into pure energy and flows through his body. The two yuan dans rotate quickly and devour the energy in his body madly. At the same time, the original power contained in the energy converges towards the sea of souls.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei bombards Tongxian gate again and again. Although he can only open a gap and will automatically close it, his next punch will come one after another before he completely closes it. So after each punch, the gap will be bigger than one point.


    Bai Yunfei is like an indefatigable machine, forgetting himself, just bombarding Tongxian gate, so that his body is completely dominated by instinct. At this time, if someone kills him, it is very dangerous.


    But now he has no other choice. If he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent. He has to fight. Fortunately, Mr. Jiuji is still playing cat and mouse, which gives him a chance of life.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t know how many times he bombarded. He felt tired and dizzy, but he still didn''t stop. He continued to devour shenglingdan and devoured more than 200000 pieces. This is a very terrible number. He would have died if he had changed the general quasi emperor.


    Shengling pill is a top grade elixir of heaven level. It contains the original power. Although there are not many, more than 200000 pieces make up a lot. The original power is also very considerable. In addition, the original power of Tianjing and the former refining and swallowing the essence and blood of the emperor is also very huge.


    "Go


    Bai Yunfei let out a silent roar, which is his soul roaring, full of infinite faith. A huge fist in the sea of souls hit the Tongxian gate fiercely. After countless efforts, the half opened Tongxian gate was finally completely opened, and a warm breath swarmed out. All the tiredness of the time was swept away Empty, unspeakable pleasure.


    Bai Yunfei stepped into Tongxian gate, and his eyes suddenly brightened. What appeared in front of him was a vast and infinite starry sky. In this starry sky, he saw himself in the past, as if he saw himself in the future, and saw many familiar or unfamiliar faces. Some pictures had happened, and some pictures were like dreams, between reality and emptiness Between illusions.


    Long river of destiny!


    Bai Yunfei is not surprised at all. At this time, his Lingtai is clear. Everything he didn''t understand before seems to have been understood in a flash, just as his IQ has suddenly increased several times.


    "The emperor is in the world! From now on, I am the master


    In reality, Bai Yunfei "Shua" opened his eyes, his eyes flashed, and two black holes appeared in front of him, annihilating everything where he passed.


    All of a sudden, there is a red light in the void, and a wonderful immortal sound is playing in the sky. Graceful figures appear in the void, dancing, graceful and matchless. Red rain is flying, falling on the dead planet. The dead trees are green in an instant, the branches are sprouting, the grass is growing on the barren ground, and all kinds of fresh flowers are blooming on the mountain Flowers, the breeze, flowers charming.


    All this is so strange, but Mr. Jiuji can no longer keep calm.


    "The sun shines! The fairy plays! Sweet dew from the sky! be like a dry tree which again sprouts leaves in the spring! Emperor! You have opened the gate of immortality and become emperor! "


    Mr. Jiuji turned into a human again, and his eyes were full of shock. He did not know how many talents he had seen in his life. Many of them had reached the realm of zhundi when he was young, but few of them could finally open the gate of Tongxian to testify and become emperor. Even if he had, it would take a long time. It was only a few years before Bai Yunfei became zhundi This time is just a nap for the emperor to be strong. That''s why he is so surprised."Master! This is the last time I call you master. From the moment you attack me, our relationship between master and apprentice will be over. From now on, you and I will not owe each other


    Bai Yunfei has no joy or sorrow in his eyes, and he doesn''t resent what his master has done, because he has seen through the essence of things. He has also seen his past in the long history. He was taken away by Mr. Jiuji not long after he was born, and then he went to Mr. Jiuji to teach him to practice martial arts and create opportunities for him to cultivate his immortal body


    He knows everything like the palm of his hand at the moment. Just because of this, in his eyes, Mr. Jiuji is just an opponent. Without his apprenticeship, it''s like the shackles of his body have been lifted. On the contrary, he is relaxed. Mr. Jiuji is just an opponent, that''s all.


    "Yunfei, Yunfei, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you should have come to this step in such a short time. It''s really amazing. Looking at the past and the present, you are the only one who can open the immortal gate and prove the truth in such a short time. You are proud of that." Mr. Jiuji sighed sincerely.


    "But you still treat me as a prey and want to devour me, but now who is the hunter and who is the prey, it''s a bit complicated and confusing, which makes me look forward to it."


    Bai Yunfei has hands on his back, a white robe without wind, long hair flying with the wind, handsome as the wind, calm words, but has a arrogant momentum, this is the emperor, the king in the world, everything under his feet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 842

    "Yunfei, you are still too young. You think you can be invincible by opening the immortal gate. I don''t know that the emperor is just my prey. The prey is always my prey. No matter how strong the prey becomes, it can''t escape the fate of being hunted. The prey is strong, and the more the hunter gains. Originally, I was worried that even if I devour you, I can''t return to the peak But now it seems to be more than enough. If I devour you, I can become the only real master. All the people in the three realms and six roads are my food Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    The laughter is like thunder, and the sound is so loud that the space within a hundred thousand li radius is shattered. If this is in the spirit world, it must be the end of life.


    Bai Yunfei was not angry. He said with a smile: "once a tiger found a man, but the tiger thought that the man was too thin to eat, so the tiger waited for him to grow strong before eating. In the end, the tiger was killed by the man who had been reborn, and the tiger became his booty."


    "You want to tell me you''re the one!" The smile on Mr. Jiuji''s face solidified. He didn''t like the expression and attitude of Bai Yunfei. What he wanted was the feeling of controlling everything.


    "Maybe." Bai Yunfei showed a faint smile, which is sharper than any words.


    Mr. Jiuji was so arrogant that he said coldly: "with a little strength, you seem to forget that there is still the biggest hurdle to become emperor. If you can''t survive the disaster of immortality promotion, I''ll even get rid of it. Just sit and enjoy its achievements."


    "I have been recognized by heaven and earth since I came to the world. The rise of immortals is not only a tribulation, but also an opportunity. At this time, the fall of the rise of immortals is a great weapon for me, so I am sure I am a hunter, and you will be my first prey after I become an emperor."


    Bai Yunfei smiles and his words are full of confidence.


    "Boom..."


    The thunder is rolling in the void, and the lightning is like the mountains in the void. The fierce wind blows in the void space, and the majestic figures are flashing in all directions, which makes people feel numb.


    "I''ll see how you can make the heist of immortality your weapon!"


    Mr. Jiuji hummed and retreated quickly. Although he was strong, he was afraid of the robbery.


    However, he didn''t want to retreat from Bai Yunfei easily. He raised his feet and walked towards him. The pace was not very fast. It was like a leisurely walk. But every step fell, there would be a wave in the void. These waves seemed to communicate with the three worlds and six paths. When he raised the brake with his other foot, he had already appeared hundreds of thousands of miles away, less than a hundred feet away from Mr. Jiuji.


    "What


    Mr. Jiuji exclaimed, his eyes full of disbelief. He never thought that Bai Yunfei''s speed would be so fast. It''s beyond description with Fengchi lightning. This speed has exceeded the limit of speed, and even light can''t keep up with him.


    "You have mastered the law of time and space!" In Mr. Jiuji''s eyes, apart from shock or shock, he couldn''t think of any other reason.


    "I said I''m a hunter. The hunter''s means are beyond the imagination of the prey. What you should do now is beg for mercy. Maybe I can let you live."


    At the same time, Bai Yunfei took a step forward. At the same time, a flash of lightning passed through his ear. However, he didn''t even blink his eyes. Everything seemed to be in his expectation. The king came to the world and dominated everything. Even the most terrible robbery of immortality could not escape his control. This might not be the ability of every emperor, but he did This ability.


    No matter what realm he is in, he will always be the strongest one. No matter where he stands, he stands out from the rest. Even in the place where the heroes gather, he will be higher than others.


    "Hum!" Mr. Jiuji looked cold and said, "I''m not ashamed! Even if you have just opened the gate of heaven and earth, I don''t know if you despise heaven and earth


    "You''ll soon know if it''s heaven and earth!"


    While speaking, Bai Yunfei keeps walking. The distance of each step is different, ranging from hundreds of miles long to several meters short. All this is to avoid the lightning from all directions, or ghostly figures.


    Every flash of lightning is like a mountain. Even if zhundi meets him, there is no body. Every figure is formed by the laws of heaven and earth. It seems that people and animals are harmless. In fact, every strike can easily destroy a planet, and zhundi''s strong can''t bear even one strike. However, Bai Yunfei is not in a hurry, because all the tracks are in his expectation. That''s the reason There is something terrible about him.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t forget to sacrifice the flying Blood Sword. The flying Blood Sword is an exclusive weapon refined from the crystal of red blood god. It can be transformed into an imperial soldier.


    Because of the difficulty in finding divine talent, emperors have always tried to become emperors first, then spent time searching for divine talent, and finally spent time sacrificing to become imperial soldiers. At this time, he only needs to sacrifice the flying Blood Sword to accept the baptism of natural calamity to make it a perfect transformation.


    During this period, Mr. Jiuji tried to leave several times, but all failed. Bai Yunfei''s speed was so fast that even lightning could not catch him. This is due to his dual mastery of time and space, and also the embodiment of his knowledge of the laws of heaven and earth."Go to hell!"


    Mr. Jiuji can''t keep calm any longer. He turns himself into noumenon. His body is like a mountain in the void. Every leg is like a mountain. He kicks at baiyunfei. Before that, baiyunfei can''t avoid it. But now he is not in a panic. He takes one step to avoid this terrible blow. It''s not fast or slow. He''s very worried about the change of time Control wonderful to the top, almost at the same time, a lightning split in the mountain like legs.


    "Bang!"


    Mr. Jiuji is now a god eater, and his physical body is stronger than that of the emperor. However, in the face of the emperor''s level of natural disaster, it is impossible for him to retreat completely. With a loud noise, his flesh and blood are flying all over the place, breaking a huge wound.


    "Ah..."


    Mr. Jiuji uttered a huge roar, which was full of anger. He regarded himself as the master and regarded Bai Yunfei as the prey, but he was injured, which was equivalent to a loud slap in the face.


    However, it was just the beginning. The next period of time became the biggest nightmare in his life. Countless flashes of lightning struck him one after another. Every time he was bloody, and the figures formed by the laws of heaven and earth were constantly attacking. Every time it would bring him a painful blow, because the laws attacked not only the body, but also the soul Strike, lightning and the law make Mr. Jiuji extremely painful. In less than an hour, his flesh and blood were blown up by one tenth, and there is almost no intact place in his whole body. How can it be called miserable? It might be more appropriate to describe it as miserable.


    Mr. Jiuji roars, but he has nothing to do. The power of Bai Yunfei has exceeded his expectations. He finally realizes that he has made a very serious mistake. Although Bai Yunfei has just become an emperor, his strength is much stronger than any emperor in history, and his control of the laws of heaven and earth is also very terrible, just as he himself has He said that the rise of immortals was not only an opportunity for him, but also a sharp weapon.


    Mr. Jiuji regretted and was afraid. He wanted to escape, but Bai Yunfei was with him. He couldn''t escape at all.


    "Yunfei! For the sake of our apprenticeship, let me live! I promise I''ll never provoke you again


    Mr. Jiuji lowered his arrogant head. He didn''t think that Bai Yunfei had killed him, but it could hurt his vitality. So he decided to leave here for a while and wait until he recovered. At that time, he didn''t think that Bai Yunfei would be killed. He believed that as long as he paid a certain price, it would not be difficult to kill Bai Yunfei.


    "You seem to have forgotten what I said before. At the moment when you gave me your hand, we were cut off. Today I will kill you thoroughly and remove a disaster from the cultivation world!"


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes shot two cold waves. He slowly clenched his right hand, and then shot a blow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 843

    There is no trick in Bai Yunfei''s fist, but there is a momentum of indomitable, as if nothing can stop it. In fact, the situation is similar. With this fist, a black hole appears in front of him, extending to Mr. Jiuji''s huge body. If the latter is struck by lightning, he will tremble violently, only to hear "bang", The other side of the body shoots a blood arrow, because the speed is too fast, the blood arrow shatters the space into the dimensional space.


    "Ah..."


    At the same time, there was a shrill roar in the void. The sky was shaking. The earth was shaking on a satellite tens of thousands of miles away, causing a huge tsunami. This was the power of the emperor. When he was angry, the wind and cloud changed color, and the mountains and rivers broke.


    "Bai Yunfei, you ungrateful little beast, I should have swallowed you long ago today!"


    Mr. Jiuji roared angrily, his eyes full of endless anger.


    "Mr. Jiuji, please allow me to call you that first." Bai Yunfei said faintly: "when I was very young, you took me away and separated me from my family. It''s good that I don''t blame you. Why should I be grateful to you?"


    "You''re just a wild seed of your father and a girl servant. You''ve been bullied since you were born. If I didn''t take you away, how could you be today! Maybe you can''t live to be an adult at all, even if you live like a dog, you can''t live to today. I''ve trained you to be a young talent and make you outstanding in front of your peers. Shouldn''t you be grateful? "


    "You took me away not to save me, but to see my potential and cultivate me as a prey. You said all these words yourself. You won''t forget them so soon! Do you count on the prey to thank you? Are you taking everyone as a fool or are you too stupid? You are to blame for killing you today


    While speaking, Bai Yunfei makes another move. He already feels that the heist of immortality is coming to an end. Maybe it''s a great happy event for other emperors, but for him, a powerful helper is about to leave.


    It''s estimated that Bai Yunfei is the first person in history to use his own Tianjie as a helper. However, the fact is that Shengxian robbery does not cause him any trouble at all. On the contrary, it is a good assistant for him to deal with Mr. Jiuji. With the help of Shengxian robbery, it will be much easier for him to deal with Mr. Jiuji. If there is no Shengxian robbery, the difficulty will be more than doubled.


    He will not deny that Mr. Jiuji is powerful. Ordinary emperors are definitely not his opponents. If they fight alone, he may not be able to win. The reason why they can abuse him now is that Tianjie is Mr. Jiuji''s nemesis.


    Mr. Jiuji is a god eating king, which is quite different from the existence of gods and demons. Although gods and demons have different attributes, there is no big difference in essence. They all practice mana and rules. However, the God eating king is an alternative. He does not practice mana, but only cultivates his physical body. It can be said that his physical body is much stronger than the imperial soldiers. What''s more terrible is that the huge body of the God eating king has the power to destroy heaven and earth Even if the emperor is hit by it, he will lose half his life. Once he is swallowed by it, he will die without life, and both the form and the spirit will be destroyed.


    "You little beast, you really think you can kill me. I just don''t want to waste my energy. Since you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll help you!"


    Mr. Jiuji also noticed that the heist was disappearing, so he launched a counterattack. A huge leg like a mountain flew towards Baiyun. At the same time, the other five legs blocked the space in all directions. No matter which direction Baiyun fled, he could snipe at any time.


    Bai Yunfei has a sneer on the corner of his mouth, a twinkle in his eyes and a blow in the next moment


    Mr. Jiuji''s leg is like a mountain. His fists are not even a grain of sand. However, the volume difference is so great that they collide.


    "Bang!"


    A loud bang shattered the void. Bai Yunfei''s whole arm went into Mr. Jiuji''s leg, but then his body was blown out. At the same time, a mountain like leg was drawn to his back.


    Bai Yunfei quickly dodges, jumps out of the sniper attack with several legs, stands tens of thousands of miles away, presses down his body, and almost pours blood. His eyes are dignified. Mr. Jiuji is more terrible than he imagined.


    Since he practiced the immortal body, he has never suffered a loss in melee. Now, he has suffered a big loss instead of the immortal body.


    On the surface, he made a hole in Mr. Jiuji ''.


    The end of the heist meant that he successfully became emperor and became a new emperor. However, he knew that the real battle would start at this moment.


    "Little beast! The heist of immortality is over. Let''s see how I swallow you! "


    Mr. Jiuji licked his lips, his face was full of ferocious color, and then the six mountain like giant legs directly smashed into the space. The space was smashed, and nothing could stop and destroy everything."Absolute zero!"


    Bai Yunfei stretched out his hand, and the temperature in front of him suddenly dropped to a terrible level. Even the space was frozen, but Mr. Jiuji''s six legs just stopped for a moment, and then just heard "click", and the space suddenly collapsed, as if nothing in the world could stop him.


    Bai Yunfei steps to avoid the attack, reaches for the Blood Sword and flies to his hand.


    At this time, the flying Blood Sword has undergone a metamorphosis after the baptism of the apocalypse. The whole body is as red as blood. It''s crystal clear as jade. It''s beautiful. It''s full of blood, but it''s full of holy breath. It''s like an imperial soldier.


    Flying Blood Sword seems to feel the master''s intention to kill, constantly shaking, issued a clear sword sound, a fierce murderous spirit straight to the sky.


    "Kill


    Bai Yunfei drinks loudly, cuts out with one sword, flashes and thunders in a short time, and roars with fury. It''s exactly the final form of wind thunder sword technique - one sword breaks Yin and Yang!


    The wind thunder sword technique was created by the wind thunder emperor. It can be divided into nine types. One type is better than the other. The ninth type is definitely a powerful taboo magic power, which is not inferior to absolute zero.


    A sword out of the sky is thunder, straight want to destroy everything, fierce wind tear everything, but also can erode the soul, powerful.


    "Ah..."


    Mr. Jiuji uttered a shrill scream, which was already scarred. Once again, he suffered great pain. His whole body was chopped up and down, and there was a lot of black smoke on his body. However, as soon as the black smoke appeared, it was blown away by the strong wind, and the strong wind went straight through the wound to the bone marrow. There were countless steel needles shuttling through the body, and the boundless pain eroded every cell, No matter how strong the will is, people can''t bear it. That''s the terrible thing about wind thunder sword.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 844

    "Little beast, I''ll kill you!" Now Mr. nine door crazy swallow pain, this is not enough to let him swallow a small mouth.


    Mr. Jiuji has devoured the emperor before, but every time he kills the emperor first and then swallows it. Otherwise, it''s hard to kill him immediately if he swallows it directly. It''s very dangerous if he does something in his body. But now he''s lost his mind by Qi, and he''s going to kill Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei retreats in a hurry. He also wants to enter Mr. Jiuji''s body and kill him from the inside. However, this idea is soon dispelled. Since Mr. Jiuji dares to do so, he must have a certain confidence. It''s too risky to go in rashly. Now it''s not the last resort. He doesn''t need to take this risk.


    For the first time, Mr. Jiuji failed in swallowing. He didn''t want to give up. He opened his mouth to swallow Baiyun again, and six mountain like thighs sniped all the way back, like a fishing net.


    "Seven colors of divine light!"


    Bai Yunfei once again uses the magic power of taboo, sweeps out a colorful light curtain with one sword, smashes the void and destroys everything.


    Mr. Jiuji seems to know the power of the "seven colors divine light". It must be too late to dodge. He quickly turns his head away, and then the "seven colors divine light" sweeps on his neck. With a huge explosion, the blood and flesh are flying all over the sky, and the pungent smell of blood quickly spreads.


    "Ah..."


    Mr. Jiuji once again uttered a shrill scream. It was chilling to hear it. Then he turned all his anger into power and bit Bai Yunfei.


    Sharp fangs twinkle with cold light, a stench disgusting.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei could not avoid it. In front of him was a bloody mouth. In other directions, there were six huge legs like mountains. He had to make a choice.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t hesitate, and he didn''t have time to hesitate. He turned around and rushed to the rear. Facing the huge leg sniper, he cut out with a sword.


    A blood red sword lit up the whole sky, and the fierce sword Qi tore everything. A wound hundreds of feet long appeared on the giant leg, and the bone could be seen. But his crisis was not relieved, and he still could not get out of the encirclement.


    As soon as he was about to swallow him, the nearby space twisted violently, and then the giant leg also twisted. With the sound of "Shua", Bai Yunfei rushed out like a flash of lightning. His speed reached a limit, and even the flesh eye could not catch his action track, because his speed had exceeded the speed of light, It is the combination of time and space that makes this step possible.


    From Mr. Jiuji''s opening mouth to devour Bai Yunfei, to Bai Yunfei''s escape, it seems like a long time. In fact, it all happened between lightning and flint, because the speed of the two people is too fast.


    "Thunderbolt in the sky!"


    Baiyun flying sword points to the sky. In a short time, countless flashes of lightning fall from the sky. Each flash is like an angry dragon, bombarding Mr. Jiuji''s huge body


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Thunder robbery in the heavens" is the sixth most taboo magic power. It is extremely powerful. It is no less powerful than the immortal robbery with the cultivation of Bai Yunfei.


    Lightning is just to Yang, just fierce and powerful. It''s also Mr. Jiuji''s nemesis. It makes him miserable. His huge body keeps rolling in the void. All the surrounding space is shattered. An abandoned star is hit. With a loud bang, the time falls apart, and then it is split into powder by lightning. A star will last forever Long disappeared, not even a trace left.


    Fortunately, they were fighting in the barren star field. If they were on a planet like the spirit world, it would be a huge disaster. I don''t know how many creatures would die and many races would be extinct.


    As Bai Yunfei manipulated the "thunder robbery" in the sky, he kept putting out his sword, leaving huge wounds on Mr. Jiuji''s huge body.


    Bai Yunfei has to admit that Mr. Jiuji is too powerful, and his physical body is invincible. Such a powerful attack can''t effectively kill him. It''s just abnormal.


    In contrast, even his immortal body is nothing. At least he can''t bear such injuries. I''m afraid that other emperors would have reincarnated for a long time.


    "Seven colors of divine light!"


    Bai Yunfei shows his magic power again. This time, his goal is a leg of Mr. Jiuji. He has cut hundreds of swords at the root of the leg, and even broken most of the bones. If he can completely cut it off, it will definitely be a heavy blow to Mr. Jiuji.


    Mr. Jiuji was obviously aware of the danger, and quickly waved his other legs to snipe.


    "The moment is eternal!"


    With the clouds flying down, the surrounding space is quiescent, the surging energy is stopped, the lightning is quiescent, all the actions are stopped, only a colorful light screen is not affected."Roar..."


    Mr. Jiuji''s fierce struggle finally broke the time constraint and gave a roar of anger. However, it was too late. The "seven colors divine light" wiped out everything. A mountain like giant leg was cut off, and a large amount of blood fell into the sky, which dyed the whole world red.


    "Ah..."


    The scream sounded again, and Mr. Jiuji was completely crazy. His body was the source of his strength. Losing a leg made his strength drop in an instant. Moreover, he was not like a monk who could instantly regroup his body. It took a lot of energy and time to regrow his legs.


    "Little beast, I''ll kill you!"


    Mr. Jiuji rushes to Bai Yunfei regardless of everything. He turns a blind eye to the sword cut by Bai Yunfei. At this time, he has only one idea, that is, to swallow Bai Yunfei. He will not hesitate to pay any price for it.


    Bai Yunfei''s face turned pale and dignified. On the surface, he abused Mr. Jiuji to death. He was scarred and broke his leg. In fact, he had the absolute upper hand.


    From his hand to now, he has successively performed "absolute zero degree", twice "seven colors of divine light", the ultimate form of wind and thunder sword technique, "all sky thunder robbery", "disorganization of time and space" and "instant eternity". Although these taboo magical powers are extremely powerful, they also consume terrible mana. Even if his mana is deep enough, he has no more than ten mana now If you can''t kill Mr. Jiuji, he will become a fallen emperor who has just become an emperor in history, and become a negative teaching material, which will be stored in the classics.


    "Success or failure depends on it!" Bai Yunfei''s eyes sparkled with madness. The next moment, he took a step and rushed to Mr. Jiuji''s bloody mouth


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 845

    Mr. Jiuji was surprised. He didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei would take the initiative to get into his mouth, but soon he was excited. Originally, he was still worried that he couldn''t clean up Bai Yunfei. Now, when Bai Yunfei rushes into his mouth, he is bound to be hurt, but it''s his food in his stomach, and there will be no accident.


    After a while, Bai Yunfei "Shua" into Mr. Jiuji''s mouth, because it is too big, it is like entering a huge underground palace, but the air is filled with a stench, it is disgusting.


    Bai Yunfei held his breath and stepped on the soft "ground". His foot was enough to tear a small star apart, but at this time he lost his power. He stepped on the soft ground, and then rolled back the ground in front of him to wrap him.


    Bai Yunfei quickly retreated to the throat of Mr. Jiuji. Not far behind him was the "abyss", and there was no way back.


    "Kill


    Bai Yunfei holds the flying Blood Sword and cuts it out to the bottom. A blood red pitching line lights up the world. The blood and flesh are flying everywhere. The blood at the wound is like a spring, just like the flood rushing out of the gate.


    "Ah..."


    Mr. Jiuji has a huge roar when he is in pain. Bai Yunfei''s eardrum is in pain, his head is buzzing, and his blood is surging.


    Bai Yunfei''s face was dignified to the extreme. Just as he was about to make another sword, his huge tongue swept across him. At the same time, a large viscous liquid rushed in, trying to push him down the abyss.


    Bai Yunfei''s face changed greatly. Even if he entered his mouth, if he entered his stomach, he would be dead or lifeless.


    "Six samsara!"


    At this critical moment, Bai Yunfei calms down. At present, he has no choice but to work hard. His most powerful method is "six paths reincarnation". His remaining mana can only be used for the last time. If he fails, he will be benevolent. Whether he lives or dies will be revealed.


    The huge door of reincarnation appeared out of thin air. The six doors opened almost instantaneously, and the strong suction broke out. All the viscous liquid was sucked into the six channels.


    These six paths lead to an unknown world. Most people think that they are the paths of reincarnation leading to the six paths. However, Bai Yunfei has realized that the so-called six paths no longer exist. Now the six paths of reincarnation can only be divided into life and death. The three good paths represent a thread of vitality, and the three evil paths represent the extinction of both form and spirit. However, no matter which one is, the end is death, even death If you enter the three good ways, you will die. Although you can retain a divine consciousness and reincarnate, you will also cut off the past and become a new soul.


    "Six paths of reincarnation" is the fourth existence in the top ten taboos of Taigu. Its power is unimaginable. Even the emperor can''t bear to show it with Bai Yunfei''s current cultivation.


    However, Mr. Jiuji is a god eating king. His strength is much stronger than that of ordinary emperors. His huge body, boundless strength and solid body are almost indestructible.


    "Bang!"


    Mr. Jiuji bumps his huge tongue against the door of reincarnation. The door of reincarnation shakes violently and seems to collapse at any time. The huge force almost knocks the door of reincarnation down.


    Fight!


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a fierce color. The next moment, he opened his mouth and spewed out three large mouthfuls of golden blood. These blood were not ordinary blood, but essence blood in his body.


    Blood essence gathered in his palm, and then accompanied by a low voice, blood essence strange dissipated, at the same time, the outside world thunder rolling, countless lightning from all directions.


    His remaining mana is only enough to support the six paths of reincarnation, and now the six paths of reincarnation can''t destroy Mr. Jiuji, so he has to use his magic power at the cost of consuming blood essence.


    Although the "thunder robbery" is not as good as the "six paths of reincarnation", it''s also an earth shaking magic power. It''s in harmony with the "six paths of reincarnation". Mr. Jiuji can''t hold on any longer. His huge tongue is torn off one by one, and then sucked in by the six channels, and his blood rushes into the channel of reincarnation like a flood of water.


    Mr. Jiuji uttered a huge roar. He twisted his body madly because of pain. A huge force wanted to push the gate of reincarnation into the abyss.


    Bai Yunfei stood behind the gate of reincarnation, his hands on the gate of reincarnation, his feet had fallen into the mud, his whole body was blue, his face was red, and his mouth was overflowing with golden blood. At this time, he was exhausted and the lamp was dry, and he was supported by a stream of ideas, but his eyes were still so firm that he would not let go until the last moment Abandon.


    "Six paths of reincarnation" is also an extremely powerful magic power. The six paths of reincarnation all burst out with strong suction and devoured everything crazily. After devouring Mr. Jiuji''s huge tongue, he did not stop. The blood at the fracture poured into the channel like a flood.


    The passage of reincarnation leads to the unknown space, which is a black hole that can never be filled. Mr. Jiuji''s blood flows away quickly. With the passage of blood, his power weakens rapidly. Coupled with the continuous bombardment of external lightning, Mr. Jiuji is under fatal threat."Ah Ah... "


    Jiuji roared, but now he was unable to return to the sky. The incomparable pain and fear made him fall into madness and rampage in the void.


    "Bang!"


    An abandoned planet was smashed into pieces by him, and tyrannical energy rushed out in all directions. The space where it passed collapsed and destroyed everything.


    It has to be said that Mr. Jiuji''s vitality is too strong. It took him half an hour to be exhausted. His huge body withered because of the loss of a lot of blood. His body is full of wounds, and there is almost no intact place.


    His life has come to an end with his huge body floating in the void with the turbulent flow of energy.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei has fainted in Mr. Jiuji''s mouth, his mana has been exhausted, and he has lost a lot of essence and blood. It can be said that his vitality is greatly damaged. He may be the most cowardly emperor in history. He has just become an emperor, and should have been worshiped by hundreds of millions of creatures. However, he is seriously injured and fell asleep. Except for the dead Mr. Jiuji, there is no one I know that there is such an emperor as him in the world.


    The starry sky is vast, and occasionally there is a strong wind blowing through the void, and the huge corpse drifts aimlessly.


    Time is like a fleeting moment. In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed.


    More than ten years may not be long for practitioners, but a lot of things can happen. As the core spiritual world of cultivation, many great events have taken place, and these events are basically related to the demon sect, the largest force of the human race.


    Shen Wanyu, the leader of the demon sect, is known as the first strong man of the human race. Although the first strong man is not worthy of the name after Bai Yunfei killed all the kings of different races, his power as a potential emperor is still superior to others.


    However, half a year ago, great changes suddenly took place in the cult. Shen Wanyu, the leader of the cult, was killed. The son of the cult ascended to the throne and became the new leader of the cult.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 846

    The news immediately shocked the whole cultivation world, and all the major forces were shocked. Shen Wanyu was a strong quasi emperor, and he also mastered the magic sword of the emperor. The emperor was almost invincible. Who could kill him?


    Many people think about it. I''m afraid that only Bai Yunfei has this ability in the world today, but it''s not right to think about it carefully. Shen Wanyu is Bai Yunfei''s father-in-law, and he helped him at the beginning, so Bai Yunfei can''t do it to him.


    Many people want to find out about it, but the demon sect has blocked the news, and people can only keep their curiosity in mind.


    Everyone thought that this was the end of the matter. Who ever thought that before long, a powerful news came out. Sun Shaoqi, the current leader of Fenglei sect, worshipped Duan Peng, the leader of the demon sect, as his teacher. All of a sudden, everyone was shocked.


    Duan Peng and sun Shaoqi are the heroes of their time. Both of them are talented people. As a result, one person suddenly worships another person as a teacher. How strange is this.


    At first, people thought it was a rumor, maybe someone maliciously slandered sun Shaoqi, but soon it was confirmed by a disciple of Fenglei sect, which made people puzzled.


    Now that Fenglei sect has taken back the imperial soldiers, it''s just around the corner to return to the holy land. Why should it be willing to degenerate and take refuge in the evil cult?


    Besides, he also worships a peer as a teacher, which really disgraces his ancestors for 18 generations.


    However, these things have nothing to do with the public, all of them are irrelevant, hanging up as a bustle.


    However, people soon knew that it was a big mistake. It was very wrong. Not long after sun Shaoqi worshipped Duan Peng as his teacher, sun Shaoqi led fengleizong and the demon sect to fight everywhere. In less than a year, he destroyed or annexed dozens of big and small forces. Bing Feng''s point was to destroy Gula. If he dared to resist, he would kill them all Absolutely, the cruel means are appalling.


    For a time, the small and medium-sized forces were in constant fear that sun Shaoqi''s next target would be them.


    Even the Holy Land and ancient families began to worry, because sun Shaoqi had aimed at the first-class forces, and it would not take long to target them.


    The leaders of the major forces began to meet frequently to discuss countermeasures. However, at this time, an amazing news spread throughout the cultivation world again. The Cai family of the ancient aristocratic family was destroyed by sun Shaoqi, and there was no sign before, as if the Cai family had no resistance at all. It''s really puzzling. The Cai family is an ancient aristocratic family. Although it has declined in recent years, it still has a long way to go It''s guarded by Emperor soldiers. Even if sun Shaoqi wants to destroy it, he has to go through a fierce war?


    However, this was just the beginning. Half a month later, the Tang Empire, one of the three great empires in xuanhuang continent, turned to the demon cult. The news immediately caused a sensation in the whole cultivation circle, and all the major forces were in a panic.


    The evil cult and sun Shaoqi used the means to destroy an ancient family quietly, and let an empire take the initiative to surrender, which is full of strangeness.


    Three months later, sun Shaoqi once again killed the ancient family of the ancient family. This time, the major forces were really flustered. The remaining ancient family, holy land and Empire quickly formed an alliance and decided to fight to the death with the demon sect!


    These forces add up to a total of 18. Each of them is guarded by imperial soldiers. When so many forces form an alliance, even the original 13 ethnic groups should be cautious.


    The leaders of the 18 forces formed a alliance in the Chinese Empire and decided to take the initiative to destroy the demon sect and Fenglei sect.


    The plan was soon launched. The 18 forces sent a large number of strong men to the base camp of the demon sect. All the way, the demon sect was defeated. Just when the alliance was ready to destroy the old nest of the demon sect, the demon sect suddenly launched a counterattack, and many strong men of the demon sect rushed out from all directions to encircle the Allied forces.


    This can frighten people. The demons live in hell, and the exits to the outside world are guarded by various forces. No one thought that the demon sect would release the demons, which is tantamount to plotting with the tiger.


    You have to know that the demon is bloodthirsty and ferocious. In history, he broke out of the ground several times. Every time, his life was ruined and his blood flowed into a river. Many races were extinct when fighting against the demon.


    But now the demon sect has taken the initiative to release the demon. It''s really crazy.


    The Allied forces were surprised and angry, but they had nothing to do. One demon sect was already very difficult to deal with. Now there is another demon, and the situation suddenly reversed.


    Although there are 18 imperial soldiers in the Allied forces, there are seven great demons with imperial soldiers in hand in the light demon, plus sun Shaoqi, the new emperor of the Tang Dynasty, and three quasi imperial elders of the demon sect. Just these people are enough to deal with them.


    Although the imperial soldiers are powerful, it also depends on who controls them. Among the 18 forces, there are only three would-be Emperors: the ancestors of the Shenzhou Empire, the ancestors of the fire temple and the ancestors of the holy land of the Taiqing Dynasty. The others are all peerless, so it is difficult for them to exert their real power.


    On the other hand, the seven great demons are all the powerful quasi emperors. Although sun Shaoqi is a rising star, he does not know when he has entered the realm of quasi emperors. Nine quasi emperors with imperial soldiers have won the battle.


    The leaders of the 18 forces fought their way out with the imperial soldiers. This did not destroy the whole army, but the price was painful. Half of the 18 leaders died, and even the imperial soldiers were lost. The original 20000 troops only escaped less than 3000, which can be described as a heavy loss.After the first World War, all the major forces were in a state of collapse, and the forces that lost their imperial soldiers were about to be removed. Even if they reluctantly hung the signboard of the holy land or ancient family, it was not worthy of the name.


    It wasn''t long before the demon sect and the demon army joined hands to fight all over the world. There was a river of blood everywhere. In less than three days, the whole xuanhuang continent was occupied. There were floating corpses all over the place. They were full of resentment, worthy of the name of purgatory.


    However, misfortune never comes alone. The thirteen ethnic groups outside the region have made a comeback and captured Lingshan and Iceland in less than half a month. The actual strength is chilling.


    Almost at the same time, the demons swept the southern continent, leaving the mainland of China untouched. However, it was besieged on all sides. There were thirteen tribes in the West and North, evil cults in the East and the army of demons in the south. The situation was in danger.


    All the survivors gathered in mainland China, all day long, waiting for death.


    In the main hall of the imperial palace of the Chinese Empire, all the surviving and strong people of the human race gathered here. Everyone was frowning and looking sad.


    "Instead of waiting to die, let''s find a way out. The universe is vast and infinite. I don''t believe we can''t find a place to live!" Yuan one old lord said angrily.


    The ancestor of the fire Temple shook his head and said, "it''s no use. The demon sect, the demons and the thirteen tribes are all staring at us. They have already put the seal together. Now they can''t leave the spirit world at all. As for fighting a way out, with our current strength, no matter which of the three parties we are facing, it will be a dead end! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 847

    "We expected that the demon and the demon sect would be powerful, but Bai Yunfei had already killed all the 13 clan leaders and lost all the imperial soldiers. How could they have such great strength?"


    All of them looked at a middle-aged man in purple robe. He was one of the strongest men in Lingshan. His name was Zhang Yufan, the most powerful man in the world.


    "The thirteen ethnic groups have a profound foundation. Although Bai Yunfei killed all the heads of the thirteen ethnic groups, there are still many strong people in the group. This time, they are expected to come out of the nest, but the most terrible one is the leader of the thirteen ethnic groups'' allied forces, the God King!" Zhang Yufan''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, obviously the God King in his mouth left a deep impression on him.


    "It''s arrogant to take the title of God King." Someone snorted coldly.


    "She is really arrogant, but she really has the capital of arrogance. I joined hands with more than a dozen of the most powerful men in Lingshan hall and sacrificed three imperial soldiers, but she was defeated completely. The God King did not use any magic power or weapons from the beginning to the end, but just waved a few times. Her cultivation was unfathomable. I doubt whether she was from the supreme The emperor of Lu''s return


    "What! Emperor


    Everyone was surprised, the word "emperor" is too heavy, enough to crush everything, if the God King is really an emperor, then they don''t even have the heart to resist.


    Everyone''s heart is very heavy, more than ten peerless strongmen plus three imperial soldiers, such a force, even the quasi imperial strongmen have to retreat, and the other party waved a few times to kill more than half of them, the rest is also a great loss of vitality, so who can do it except the Emperor?


    "If only Xiao Fanzi were here." Wu Lianggan said.


    Now he and Zheng Mingwang are both among the most powerful men in the world, and they share a piece of imperial army. If they were placed in the past, they would be able to dominate one side, but now they feel powerless.


    When he talked about Bai Yunfei, everyone was silent. There was no doubt about the power of Bai Yunfei. He killed all the thirteen kings of different nationalities. He was the first one under the emperor. If he was there, there might be a chance of life. But Bai Yunfei had been missing for more than ten years. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, so he couldn''t count on it.


    "I have an intuition that Yunfei will be back soon."


    Everyone was a little surprised when she said this, because the person who spoke was yeqingcheng. Everyone knew that she was the first girlfriend of Bai Yunfei. What did she feel when she said this?


    Luo Xi nodded and said: "I also have this feeling, and this feeling is more and more intense. Yunfei may be on his way here!"


    Some doubters heard that from Luoxi, and their hearts suddenly lit up hope. With the improvement of their cultivation, their spiritual awareness will become more and more acute, and they can even predict the past and the future. How to pour the city at night and Luoxi say that, it''s certainly not aimless.


    "If Bai Yunfei can really come back, that would be great. At least we have a chance to fight."


    "It''s true that Bai Yunfei can kill all the kings of different nationalities, and he is almost invincible under the emperor. If he leads us, maybe we can still fight our way out!"


    Just when everyone saw the hope, an incongruous voice came from the outside: "you''d better not hold too much hope. Even if Bai Yunfei can come back, it won''t make any difference."


    Hearing this, they saw that the man was a handsome man with a sarcastic smile on his lips. He seemed to disdain Bai Yunfei very much.


    "What do you mean, Simon green?" Zheng Mingwang asked with a gloomy face.


    Wu Liang also has a bad complexion. This XiMenqing is really disgusting. He boasts about how powerful he is and belittles Baiyun everywhere. He flies to raise himself. It''s really shameless.


    However, what he has to admit is that XiMenqing is really hidden deeply. Originally, XiMenqing was just a general guarding the border of the Chinese Empire. He didn''t show mountains and water at ordinary times. Who would have thought that he was one of the leading figures of the human race after quietly cultivating to the realm of quasi emperor.


    Originally, there was one more would-be emperor in the human race, which was a good thing to celebrate. But no one expected XiMenqing to persuade everyone to surrender to the demon sect. It was really hateful.


    Simon green sneered: "my meaning is very obvious, let''s not say if Bai Yunfei is still alive, even if he is still alive, he may not dare to come back. Even if he comes back, it''s just death. You don''t think he can compete with the emperor naively."


    "Emperor!" People were surprised, "is that God really the emperor?"


    "XiMenqing, don''t bewitch people here!" Wu Liang said angrily, "if that God King is really the emperor, he would have killed him long ago. How could he wait until now and not start!"


    Simon Qing said with a sneer: "the reason why they haven''t started yet is that they are restricting each other with the demon sect and the demons. I just got the news that the king of God, the demon king and the demons are meeting, and the purpose of the meeting is nothing more than how to divide us up."


    "Who is the devil?" People were puzzled. They had only heard of a God King before, but now a demon king has emerged. What is the purpose of this?Simon Qing said with a meaningful smile: "Oh, I forgot to tell you that the demon king is the leader of the demon sect. Now the devil has only the demon king to lead the way. Today''s world is the game between the God King and the demon king. We must choose a camp. If we choose the wrong camp, it will be doomed. So I want to persuade you to think clearly."


    "In your opinion, we have no other way out but to join the devil, do we?" Wu Liang asked angrily.


    "The God King is the leader of the thirteen tribes. All the former kings of the thirteen tribes died in the hands of Bai Yunfei. The God king hates us to the bone. Even if we want to surrender to the God King, she will not accept it. Now we have to seek protection from the devil king to survive this disaster."


    "It''s no use trying to make me surrender!" Zheng Mingwang said angrily.


    "That''s right. I''ve been around the world for dozens of years. No matter what kind of God it is, it''s still the devil. I''m so worried about the fat man that I want to smoke him!" Wu Liang did not admit defeat.


    "Well said, a dead bird is afraid of a feather in the sky!"


    "The friars of our generation practice against the heaven and cut through the thorns. They should never go forward. They don''t want to live forever, but to die with vigour and vitality."


    A few people''s words instantly ignited the passion, and even the fear of the past days was also dissipated a lot, but this is not all, some people have obviously shaken, after all, not all people are afraid of death.


    "Dead duck has a hard tongue. To tell you the truth, I have joined the demon sect. Now I am the first Dharma protector of the demon sect. I come here today to give you the last pass. Those who are willing to submit to the demon king will follow me, or they will die!"


    "What! You have joined the cult! " Everyone was shocked, and many people showed angry eyes. If it wasn''t for XiMenqing''s strong strength, someone would have killed him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 848

    In the evening, XiMenqing left and took a lot of people with him. Although they were very angry, they had nothing to do about it. They were forced to fly in the face of disaster.


    The God King and the demon king soon reached an agreement to divide up the Empire of China. The demon sect and the demons attacked from the East and the south, while the thirteen tribes attacked from the West and the north. All the way, there was no effective resistance at all. However, those who had a little ability had already fled, and only a few bloody people refused to escape, but the mantis stopped the car in vain Sacrifice.


    This is one of the biggest disasters in the history of human beings. Although the demon sect is also human beings, it is now completely addicted to the devil. It is bloodthirsty and sucks essence and blood for cultivation. Compared with wild animals, it is even more brutal and bloody. It can hardly be called human any more. It might be more appropriate to call it human devil.


    In less than three days, the army under the command of the God King and the devil king had already arrived at Shenzhou City. Now other places have been occupied. Shenzhou City is the last place for human beings to live. At this time, there are so many people in the city that there is no place to settle down. More than 90% of the people fled from other places. Now they have no way back.


    "It''s over! finished! It''s all over. We''re all dead! "


    Chu Bai, Chu long, the ancestor of the temple of fire, Wu Liang, yeqingcheng, Luoxi and others all stood on the wall, looking at the dense alien army below, their hearts were full of bitterness.


    "Come and sit down and have a drink!" Wu Liang didn''t know where he got a big table and put it on the wall. There were more than ten wine jars on the table.


    "Dead fat man, what time is it now? You are still in the mood to drink!" That''s what I said. I went to the opposite side and sat down.


    "Life is short. We should have fun in time. It''s not pleasant to sing to wine." Wu Liang''s small eyes kept scanning the city at night, which made the latter very angry.


    "Fatso, if you don''t want to be sucked into a mummy by those people below, put away your wretched eyes!" The wind is like a dream, said coldly.


    Wu Liang is not satisfied, said with a smile: "anyway, xiaofanzi does not come back, simply you all follow fat ye I got, fat ye I will take good care of you."


    "Hit him!"


    Yeqingcheng and others can''t help it any more. They just go up and beat Wu Liang.


    It''s hard for people to smile when they see this scene, but it all ends with a loud bang. Shenzhou City has the strongest guard array in the mainland, but now it''s broken by a demon like man.


    "It''s the devil!"


    All of them were as pale as ashes. The devil was so powerful that he was beyond their imagination. He didn''t even have the heart to resist.


    "This may be the last time we drink. Let''s do it together!" As Wu Liang said, this may be their last time to drink.


    The demon king and the God King came to the top of the city in their respective cars. They were covered with a layer of fog, so that people could not see their true faces, and there was no breath on them, but there was an invisible majesty, which made people awe.


    Yeqingcheng and other powerful people all gathered together. Facing the God King and the devil king, they had to fight to the death.


    There are a lot of people in the city. Under the pressure of the God King and the devil king, all people feel the unspeakable depression. It''s like there is an invisible big stone pressing on their chest, which makes them gasp.


    Many people are unable to suppress the fear of soft heart fell to the ground, the spread of fear, many people cry.


    Death may not be terrible, but waiting for death is terrible.


    Just when they were ready to fight to the death, the God King and the demon king suddenly looked up at the distant sky, as if they felt something. The next moment they both disappeared, which made him feel very surprised.


    "What happened? Why did the two of them suddenly leave? "


    The ancestor of the fire temple is a quasi emperor. At this time, he noticed something and said with a surprised face: "there is a huge thing approaching the spirit world. The God King and the demon king are all rushing past."


    "Giant, what is it?" They asked in surprise.


    "It''s a mountain like creature, like Eat the king


    The ancestors of the fire temple were all startled. The king of God was the most terrible thing in the world. There was no one in the world. Even the emperor was afraid of the existence of terror like a tiger. Although he was a quasi emperor, in the face of the existence of terror like the king of God, he was at most a snack.


    Other people are also surprised. The horror of the God eating king has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. According to ancient books, every time the God eating king appears, it is a huge disaster, because the God eating king will devour all living creatures to constantly strengthen himself. In other words, as long as the God eating king appears, everyone will become the prey of the God eating king.


    Wu Liang said with a light smile: "in my opinion, this is a good thing. If the king is bloodthirsty, we will definitely not let go of the two delicacies, the king and the devil. In this way, we can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight and get a chance of life in the crack."


    When they heard this truth, they were overjoyed. However, the next sentence of the ancestor of the temple was as shown in the picture."Don''t be happy. It''s too early. I don''t feel the breath of life. It''s a corpse."


    "You mean that the God eating king is dead. Who killed him?"


    The God eating king is more powerful than the emperor, but now he is dead, which means that there is a more terrifying existence hidden in the dark, thinking deeply and fearfully.


    The corpse of the God eating king is approaching the spirit world at an amazing speed. At a certain moment, a loud noise suddenly erupted. A black-and-white shield kept flashing. Although it almost collapsed, it finally blocked the corpse of the God eating king.


    This shield is jointly laid by the God King and the devil king. The purpose is to block the spirit world and prevent people from escaping.


    The God King and the devil king also arrived at this time. Looking at the corpse as big as a mountain, they were also very surprised.


    "I feel a sense of deja vu on this corpse." When the king spoke, her voice was as soft as a girl of seventeen or eighteen.


    "I also have this feeling. It seems that it has something to do with the emperor, but I don''t know who killed it." The devil''s face is dignified. Even he dare not despise the role of the God eating king. Now he has been killed, which shows that there is still a threat to his existence hidden in the dark, which is definitely not a good news.


    "There''s someone in the body!" The God King''s face suddenly changed greatly. He quickly stepped back and stared at the front warily.


    The demon king''s reaction was not slow at all. In an instant, he retreated thousands of miles and became a corner with the God King.


    In their vigilant eyes, a figure slowly emerged from the mouth of the God eating king. His white clothes were better than snow, and his sword eyebrows were not stained with dust. His dark eyes were like two black holes, which seemed to devour people''s mind. His resolute face had some vicissitudes. Standing there quietly gave people a feeling of being unattainable.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!"


    The king of God and the devil spoke in unison, and his eyes were full of shock.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 849

    Both the God King and the devil king were very shocked. They did not expect that Bai Yunfei would come out of the corpse of the God King.


    After Bai Yunfei killed the God eating king, he fell into a coma due to his serious injury. However, the body of the God eating King drifted aimlessly with the occasional strong wind. In this way, he drifted for more than ten years and somehow drifted to the spirit world. Because the spirit world is very big and the gravity is very strong, he was sucked and pulled over within thousands of miles I have been sleeping for more than ten years, and I just wake up today.


    There was a little confusion in Bai Yunfei''s eyes when he just came back to life, but he soon found out the clue. From killing the king to waking up, the past flashed in his mind. This is the Emperor Precisely speaking, it is his ability to predict the past and the future, because his soul can see the long river of destiny.


    The destiny is illusory, but it is real. Ordinary people can''t see and touch it. However, some people with advanced cultivation can feel it vaguely, while Bai Yunfei''s feeling is very clear.


    Of course, this does not mean that he can control the fate, because the river of fate is a river full of countless branches, full of too many uncertain factors, a little bit of small things may affect the direction of the river of fate, even the man of cultivation can only speculate the past, but can not control the fate.


    Bai Yunfei was slightly surprised to see the holy king and the demon king, but he soon saw their past in the long river of fate. He was surprised and at the same time solved his doubts for many years.


    "Should I call you Duan Peng or demon king?"


    "I''m Duan Peng and the devil, Bai Yunfei. We meet again!" Duan Peng is full of hate in his eyes.


    "There are two souls in your body, one is you, and the other is the ghost of the former demon king. Although they are reluctantly integrated, different souls are not perfect all the time. If you want to become a real demon king, you have to daydream."


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head and sighs, with a sarcastic smile on his lips.


    "Shut up Duan Peng is said to be in the heart of regret, suddenly angry, although he calls himself the devil, but he does not have the devil should have the ability to understand Heaven and earth, which he has always been worried about.


    But Bai Yunfei didn''t give him face at all, and then said, "you are really ashamed of the devil king. I think it''s more appropriate to call you the devil emperor."


    Duan Peng gritted his teeth and said, "I will become the real devil sooner or later, but you can''t see that day. Today I want to make the world disappear completely!"


    Bai Yunfei smiles. His smile is full of irony. He shakes his head and looks at the God King. There is a complex color in his eyes, some like guilt and some like embarrassment.


    "Alice, we meet again."


    The so-called God King is the angel Princess Alice. She is the reincarnation of the ghost of the God King. She awakened part of the memory of the God King more than ten years ago, so she found the place where the God King practiced in those years, and went back to the road through the secret method. One of the biggest problems is the feeling. So she took a man in at first, and then explored the feeling to cut off the feeling It''s just that she has a thousand calculations, but there are many. She never thought that the man she brought in was Bai Yunfei, so that she lost herself to Bai Yunfei.


    Alice bit her lips, with a complicated look, hatred in her eyes and a trace of complicated emotion. Neither the God King of the past nor the angel Princess Alice of this life has ever been with a man, and Bai Yunfei is her only man.


    And no matter people or gods, regardless of men and women are emotional, in the face of life the only man can not be indifferent.


    "Bai Yunfei, I wish I could tear you to pieces!" Alice was gnashing her teeth, and her hatred was more than anything else.


    "I don''t blame you for hating me. I want to give you a present before I do it." A wooden box appeared in Bai Yunfei''s hand, then wrapped it with a soft magic power and sent it to Alice.


    Alice frowned, hesitated, and reached for the box. When she opened it, she saw a fluorescent orange fruit lying in it.


    Alice was stunned, but it was only a flash of anger, and a strong sense of shame came to her mind.


    "Liuliguo!" Duan Peng recognized the things in the wooden box. He was stunned. His eyes swept back and forth on Bai Yunfei and Alice. He had a bold guess in his heart.


    "I''ll kill you!" Alice couldn''t help it any longer. A two foot long, jade like Scepter appeared in her hand. With a wave of her hand, a dazzling white light swept towards the clouds and annihilated everything.


    "The scepter of the God King really deserves its reputation!" Bai Yunfei dodged the blow and said in surprise.


    Although he had never seen it, he recognized at a glance that the scepter in Alice''s hand was the king''s weapon. The king''s Scepter was also the only artifact in the world. It was more powerful than the imperial soldiers.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is a little dignified. Even a prospective emperor holding the scepter can fight against an emperor. Although Alice has not completely returned to the peak, she is much more powerful than ordinary emperors. Holding the scepter can fight against the king. He is not sure that he will win. What''s more, there is a Duan Peng who is not inferior to her It''s very bad for him.Alice holds the scepter of the king of God in her hand again. Bai Yunfei kills her father and destroys her innocence. She hates Bai Yunfei so much that she goes all out to fight the void with every blow.


    Bai Yunfei avoided several attacks in succession, and then galloped toward the distance.


    "Stop!" Alice doesn''t want to give up, and Duan Peng doesn''t want to miss this good opportunity to kill Bai Yunfei.


    They were all emperors. They had already broken away from their bodies. They were as fast as lightning. In a twinkling of an eye, they were millions of miles away from the spirit world. It was only at this time that Bai Yunfei stopped and took out the flying Blood Sword, which had been promoted to Emperor''s soldier, to fight.


    He has already cultivated his immortal body to the Ninth level. His physical body is comparable to that of the emperor''s soldiers. In addition, he has two yuan Dan, which is equivalent to the strength of three emperors. However, he is somewhat constrained in the face of Alice. First, Alice is reincarnated, and her strength is far better than that of ordinary emperors. Second, the strength of the scepter used by Alice is not under him.


    Alice hated him to the bone and didn''t have to worry about it. But he didn''t want to hurt Alice, so he took defense as the main thing, so he soon fell into the disadvantage and was forced to retreat.


    Duan Peng can''t help but sneer at this scene. For him, both Bai Yunfei and Alice are the objects he wants to get rid of. On the surface, he and Alice don''t cross the river. That''s because he''s not sure. Now Bai Yunfei and Alice are fighting each other. This is the scene he most wants to see. Once they lose each other, He can take advantage of the opportunity to kill them together, and at that time, he is the only master in the world.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 850

    When the cultivation reached the realm of Baiyun Fei, there were not too many fancy battles. Most of them were straight to the magic competition. There is no need to worry about any conspiracy, because in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy seems powerless.


    In the face of Alice''s fierce pursuit, Bai Yunfei is defeated all the way. It''s not that his strength is not as good as Alice''s, but that he has scruples and can''t be cruel, otherwise it will definitely be another scene.


    But he can''t escape. Although he has just awakened, his powerful mind has already noticed the situation of the spirit world. The thirteen tribes led by Alice, the demon sect army led by Duan Peng and the demons have occupied the spirit world. At present, only one Shenzhou City is still struggling. There are his lovers and friends there. He must find a way to change the current crisis.


    If you think about it, you have to get rid of Duan Peng and Alice. He''ll be happy to get rid of Duan Peng, but Alice can''t do it.


    And now Alice and Duan Peng are going to kill him. He has no chance of winning one-on-two. It''s a dead end.


    Bai Yunfei tried his best to resist Alice''s fierce attack while thinking about countermeasures.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed, and the battle is going on as usual. When they reach the point of cultivation, they can absorb all kinds of energy from heaven and earth for their own use at any time. As long as they don''t use taboo magic power, they won''t be hard to fight for a year and a half.


    However, it''s obviously impossible not to taboo magic power all the time. Even if Bai Yunfei doesn''t want to use it, Alice won''t have the slightest scruples.


    "Absolute zero!"


    "The moment is eternal!"


    "Seven colors of divine light!"


    The first thing Alice can do in a moment is to use the magic power of "absolute zero" and "absolute zero".


    Bai Yunfei was under unprecedented pressure. Although his physical body was comparable to that of an imperial soldier, he would not have the slightest chance to face Alice''s "seven colors of light". Once he was hit, he would not die.


    In the face of the double confinement of "absolute zero" and "seven colors divine light", Bai Yunfei yelled, his whole blood seemed to be burning, his whole body was shining with gold, and suddenly broke through the confinement, and then cut out with a sword to make a piece of "seven colors divine light"


    "boom...."


    Two pieces of "seven colors of divine light" collide with each other and make a huge noise. The violent energy flows up and down in all directions, annihilating everything where it passes. Even the quasi emperor will be torn to pieces in an instant.


    Bai Yunfei also retreated tens of thousands of miles, and her blood surged. Alice, the reincarnated king of God, was so powerful that she was even better than Mr. Jiuji. Moreover, she had not fully recovered to the peak, otherwise she would be more than ten times stronger than now.


    Alice really hated Bai Yunfei, and without waiting for the energy to dissipate, she rushed to Bai Yunfei with graceful steps. With a wave of the scepter of the king of God, there was a holy radiance and an ethereal voice


    "Doomsday judgment!"


    These words seem to have great power, as if they can penetrate the soul of people, nothing can resist this mysterious force.


    Bai Yunfei tried to stop this mysterious force with seven colors of divine light, but it didn''t play any role. The holy glory enveloped him. In an instant, a solemn and holy voice of judgment sounded in his mind, as if a dignified spirit were trying to judge his crimes. All the people he killed were crying, and all the people he indirectly killed were angry Blame him, countless wronged souls sprang on him


    "No All the people I killed are damned. No one can judge me. My fate is up to me, not up to heaven. Even the gods have no such qualification Break it for me


    Bai Yunfei let out a roar, and an invisible force broke out in his mind, which instantly burst the holy glory. His eyes were clear again, but his eyes were full of fatigue, his forehead was sweating, and his whole body was sweating, as if he had experienced a fierce war.


    In fact, it''s almost the same. Although all this happened between lightning and flint, it was extremely dangerous in the moment. As long as his will was shaken a little, he would be possessed by the devil and die. This is the "doomsday judgment" which ranked second in the top ten taboo magical powers of Taigu. Its power is unimaginable.


    Although his heart was as strong as iron, in order to get rid of the "doomsday judgment", his soul had a big collision with the "doomsday judgment". At this moment, his soul was seriously injured, dizzy and whirling, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "It''s beyond my expectation that you can survive my doomsday judgment, but you''re still going to die!" Alice, determined to kill, raised the scepter again.


    Bai Yunfei tried to keep himself sober, put the flying Blood Sword in front of him and said weakly, "I don''t blame you for killing me. I''m not in vain to die in your hands. But before I''m temporary, can I ask you something?"


    "Alice, don''t talk so much nonsense to him, just kill him!" Duan Peng, fearing that Alice might waver, hastened to say."Shut up! You don''t have to teach me what to do! " Alice snapped.


    "You..." Duan Peng is very angry. Now he has merged with the ghost of the devil, and has the pride of the devil. Alice told him to shut up, which made him very angry, but he still held back his anger.


    Alice looked at Bai Yunfei and said jokingly, "no matter what conditions you put forward, I won''t agree, but you can tell me. Maybe I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll pity you."


    "Too many people have died in the endless fighting among all ethnic groups. I killed most of the people of your thirteen ethnic groups. I hope you can end this war after you killed me." Bai Yunfei put away the blood sword, and then slowly closed his eyes, a look of being slaughtered.


    Mole ant still lives secretly, and no one wants to die unless he has to. Bai Yunfei is no exception. His biggest dream is to live a carefree life with his beloved, but it''s too far away for him.


    If he wants to go, even if Alice and Duan Peng join hands, they may not be able to stop him, but he can''t go. His lovers and friends are trapped in the city of China. If he goes, Alice and Duan Peng will be angry with his lovers and friends, so he can only sacrifice himself for a chance of survival.


    Looking at Bai Yunfei''s lonely face, Alice''s heart can''t help but be touched. For the only man in her life, in fact, she still has some good feelings in her heart, but it''s not important compared with hatred. This man killed her reincarnated father and destroyed her innocence. If she didn''t die, it would be hard for her to get rid of her hatred.


    Alice''s complex emotions were soon replaced by hatred. The next moment she raised her wand and made a dazzling white light


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 851

    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei didn''t have any resistance. In the face of Alice''s powerful blow, he was blown out immediately. His mouth was a big mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale and colorless.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yunfei managed to keep his figure steady, and his mouth opened again with a big mouthful of blood.


    Alice''s eyes flashed a trace of intolerance, but it was soon replaced by hatred. She took a step and came not far from Bai Yunfei. Holding up her scepter, she was hit by a large glare of white light.


    "Bang!"


    With the collapse of the void, Bai Yunfei was struck by lightning. He gushed a mouthful of blood and collapsed his sternum. His body flew backwards like a broken kite. Alice''s strength was not under him at all. He didn''t have any defense. Even if he had immortal gold, he couldn''t hold on. His internal organs were broken and his soul was badly damaged. At this time, he was weak Extreme.


    "Let me give you a ride!" Duan Peng showed a ferocious smile. With a wave of the magic knife, he suddenly became monstrous and covered the sky. A huge shadow opened its mouth and flew towards Baiyun. It was a huge and terrifying sight.


    This is the third of the top ten taboos in archaic times. Although it is ranked under the "doomsday judgment", both of them are well-known. They are the ultimate means of the God King and the devil king. Their power is almost the same, but their attributes are completely opposite. The "doomsday judgment" is full of holy breath, while the "doomsday judgment" is full of evil spirit Heaven, full of the breath of death.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei was seriously injured and had no resistance at all. What''s more, he couldn''t do anything but wait for death because of the earth shaking taboo magic power of "magic swallowing the world".


    At the corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth, there was a wry smile. In front of his eyes, there were vague figures. The city fell at night, the wind was like a dream, Luoxi and liupiao Familiar figures flashed in front of him one by one. He wanted to reach out to catch them, but he couldn''t catch them. Everything was gradually away from him.


    Bai Yunfei looks at the world for the last time, and then closes his eyes. Just when he thinks that he will die, a dazzling white light suddenly lights up the world. The huge magic mouth is about to devour Bai Yunfei. The dazzling white light abruptly tears the magic mouth out of a huge gap, and a graceful and matchless figure appears beside Bai Yunfei out of thin air Hold on to Bai Yunfei''s shoulder and step back thousands of miles.


    "Alice! What do you mean Duan Peng is furious. He hates Bai Yunfei to the bone. He thought he could take advantage of the opportunity to kill Bai Yunfei. Who ever thought that Alice would intervene to save Bai Yunfei at the critical moment? If he didn''t worry that Alice''s strength was not under him, he really wanted to kill them together.


    "It''s a grudge between him and me. You don''t need to interfere in my affairs!" ''said Alice coldly.


    "OK, I can stay out of it, but Bai Yunfei will die today!" Duan Peng killed all over the place. He saw the strength of Bai Yunfei, and he didn''t have the assurance to win alone. Now Bai Yunfei''s vitality is greatly damaged, which is the best time to get rid of him, so he must not miss this opportunity!


    "I don''t care if I kill him or not!" Alice''s voice was cold. She was reincarnated as a God King, and she was above everything else. What she hated most was being told what to do.


    "Alice, I don''t want to argue with you, but Bai Yunfei must die!" Duan Peng said firmly.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Alice asked back.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Duan Peng puts his magic knife in front of him, and his eyes are full of murders.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." Alice didn''t give in.


    "In that case, I''ll kill you with me!" Duan Peng raises his magic knife and cleaves it down. He is full of magic.


    Alice raised the scepter with a cold Snort and produced a dazzling white light. The white light collided with the evil spirit, but there was no strange sound coming out. The two offset each other and gradually disappeared.


    Alice is the reincarnation of the God King, and the mana she cultivates is a very rare light attribute, while Duan Peng is the combination of the demon king and the ghost. The mana she cultivates is the dark attribute, which is completely opposite to Alice''s light attribute. The two are complementary, but on the whole, the light has great restraint over the dark.


    This is also why the "devil swallows the world" ranks below the "doomsday judgment". In the war between the God King and the devil king, the God King always has the upper hand.


    Today, however, Alice has just had a big fight with Bai Yunfei. She is not at the top of the game. Even though she has a little bit of property to make Duan Peng, she can''t get any advantage. Moreover, she has to protect Bai Yunfei and soon falls into the disadvantage.


    "Alice, I don''t want to hurt you either. I''ll let you go as long as you can give baiyunfei over!"


    "Do your spring and autumn dream. If you have the ability, you can come here. I see what you can do for me!" Alice showed no sign of weakness, constantly waving the wand to make a piece of dazzling white light.


    In fact, even she did not know why she wanted to save Bai Yunfei. She clearly hated Bai Yunfei, but when she saw that Bai Yunfei was dying, she couldn''t bear it.


    Both of them are super strong at the imperial level, each blow is earth shaking, and the whole starry sky is broken.Because Alice was not at the peak, and she wanted to protect the white clouds, she had to fight and retreat. Occasionally she passed a planet, but she couldn''t stand the aftereffects of the two men''s fight, and she fell apart in an instant.


    Alice retreated all the way to the depths of the starry sky, but Duan Peng pursued him. He was determined to kill Bai Yunfei. In this way, they fought for three months. During this period, both sides used many taboo magic powers, including "doomsday judgment" and "magic swallowing the world". Therefore, both of them were very tired. Finally Duan Peng was unwilling to give up, otherwise they would only fight twice It''s not what he wants.


    Finally, Alice was able to breathe. She flew to an abandoned planet with white clouds and threw them on the ground. She was meditating and recovering her mana.


    Lying on the ground, Bai Yunfei also struggled to sit up. In the past three months, his injuries have more or less recovered. Relying on the powerful recovery ability of immortal body, his physical body is not seriously affected, but his soul is still very weak.


    Looking at Alice not far away, Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a smile. If anyone sees it, they will find that Bai Yunfei''s smile is a conspiracy to succeed.


    In fact, it''s not a conspiracy, but at that time, he really had no other way. In the face of the joint efforts of Alice and Duan Peng, he was definitely not an opponent, and his relatives and friends would be affected by the escape trend, so he could only bet that Alice would not kill him.


    Although Alice hated him very much, he could see that there were only two things Alice hated him. The first was that she killed her reincarnated father, and the second was that she robbed her innocence.


    First of all, Alice is the reincarnation of the God King. Most of her memories belong to the God King, and the memories after turning around are just a small part of the episode for her. She doesn''t have much father daughter relationship.


    Second, although he had robbed her of her innocence, it was mainly because he forced her at that time. In fact, he could see that Alice was still in favor of him.


    Of course, these are not the main reasons why he made up his mind to gamble. The real reason is the crystallization after the spring breeze.


    When he reached such a state of cultivation, he had already been able to see into the past and even speculate about the future, so he understood it the moment he saw Alice.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 852

    Bai Yunfei takes out a handful of shenglingdan and fills it in his mouth. Then he runs the mana and begins to refine.


    Shengling pill is a top-grade elixir in the world. It contains the power of origin. Although not many, it is very effective for the emperor level strong. It is not only to restore mana, but also to repair the soul.


    Although Alice was meditating, she couldn''t hide these movements from her, but she didn''t stop them.


    The days went by like this, half a year passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    Half a year is not a short time for ordinary people, but it is a flash for emperor level figures.


    In the past six months, Alice has adjusted herself to the best condition. After she has completely recovered, she stares at Bai Yunfei for a long time. The look in her eyes is very complicated. There is a trace of tenderness in her hatred. She raises her hand to give Bai Yunfei a slap. But in the end, she turns away and disappears not the least trace was found.


    After Alice left, Bai Yunfei also opened his eyes. In half a year, he refined all the elixirs on his body. Not only that, he also refined some precious elixirs on his body. In addition, he absorbed the energy between heaven and earth and transformed it into the power of the source. The body injury has been completely recovered, and the soul injury has also been repaired. However, it is not easy to recover completely Overnight.


    Time flies. Half a year has passed in a twinkling of an eye. Bai Yunfei''s soul has been restored again. He estimates that it will take more than ten years for him to recover completely.


    More than ten years is not long for the emperor, but he can''t afford to wait. A year has passed, and he doesn''t know whether Duan Peng has gone back or how they are now. He really can''t rest assured.


    Bai Yunfei got up and calculated for a while, and soon determined the direction. Then he took a step, went away in an instant, and soon disappeared at the end of the sky.


    It took Bai Yunfei half a month to return to the spiritual world. At the first time, he released his divine thoughts for exploration, but in a flash, he withdrew his divine thoughts, took a step back, and quickly absorbed his whole breath. Almost at the same time, more than a dozen powerful divine thoughts swept over, and each one was very strong Big, before the white cloud flies, stands the position to scan for a long time only then gradually disperses.


    Bai Yunfei was hidden in a valley thousands of miles away. He didn''t get up until an hour later. The shock in his eyes still didn''t go away.


    Although he released his mind for only a moment, he found many situations. He found the breath of more than a dozen emperors, which was really incredible.


    In the past ten thousand years, there has not been an emperor, and he may be the only one.


    As for Alice and Duan Peng, although they are also in the realm of emperors, one of them is the reincarnation of the God King, and the other is the fusion of Duan Peng and the ghost of the devil king, so they can be regarded as restoring mana.


    It''s good to have an emperor in ten thousand years, but how can he not be shocked when he suddenly has more than ten.


    "Sovereign mainland!" As soon as Bai Yunfei''s eyes brightened, he thought of this possibility, and the more he thought about it, the more sure he was that only the supreme mainland would have so many emperors. Besides, he really couldn''t think of any other possibility.


    Since ancient times, all emperors will eventually go to the supreme continent, because it is said that the supreme continent is the heaven of practitioners, where they have the secret of immortality.


    It is for this reason that practitioners want to enter the supreme continent to find the secret of immortality. The main reason why the thirteen tribes come to the spirit world to attack the human race is to bring the clan into the supreme continent.


    The supreme continent is in another independent space. Only on earth can there be a passage to the supreme continent. To open this passage requires a lot of blood essence. The more people want to go, the more blood essence they need.


    In order to enter the supreme continent, the thirteen tribes had to fight with the Terrans. Only in this large-scale war can they collect enough blood essence.


    Bai Yunfei frowned. He couldn''t figure out why so many emperors would go back from the supreme mainland. As far as he knew, it was more difficult to go back from the supreme mainland. Even the emperors would have to pay a high price. What was the purpose of these emperors coming back?


    "Is there anything else in the spirit world that can attract emperors?"


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head quickly. He has already stepped all over the spiritual world. Although there are some secrets hidden in several Jedi, these secrets are not worth so many emperors to come.


    After thinking for a long time, Bai Yunfei doesn''t have the slightest clue, so he doesn''t want to think about it. Anyway, he came back in such a hurry just to make sure whether they are safe. Although because of the existence of these emperors, his mind can be accepted as soon as he put them away, he also gets a lot of information. There is also an emperor sitting in Shenzhou City. According to the breath, he should be the emperor of the human race, maybe It was the ancestor of the royal family of the Chinese Empire, so he guessed that they should not be in danger for the time being.


    However, Bai Yunfei was still a little worried. He changed his body and changed into a big man. Then he swaggered into Shenzhou City.Although his soul was hurt, he was also an emperor. No one could see through him. It was easy for him to get the information he wanted from the Wanbao business association at the cost of two yuan crystals.


    It turns out that not long after Alice and Duan Peng chased him away, eighteen emperors came to the spirit world one after another. Six of them were human emperors, eight of them were thirteen emperors, and four of them were the ancestors of the four great beasts.


    The reason why so many emperors come back from the supreme mainland is that some people speculate that the original supernatural power, which ranks first in the top ten taboos of Taigu, will be born soon, and the purpose of these emperors is to seize the original supernatural power.


    Bai Yunfei was also shocked by the news. Each of the top ten taboos in Taigu was an earth shaking magic power, and the more he ranked before the exam, the more powerful he was. The "six Samsara" he mastered now is only the fourth. He was almost invincible in the battle of the same level. Not long ago, he tried the second "doomsday trial" The power of "judgment" and "magic swallowing the world", which rank third, still haunts him. Even if he exerts "six Samsara", it''s hard to resist. However, the power of the original power, which ranks first, must be above "doomsday judgment" and "magic swallowing the world". It''s really hard to imagine what kind of power it will have.


    Although the original supernatural power ranks first, it has always been a legend. It was once a flash in the pan in the early Archean period, and it was created by a man named as the original Heavenly God.


    The word "Tianzun" may be unfamiliar to ordinary people, but it is an ultimate goal for the super strong people at the imperial level.


    Many people think that the emperor is the peak of the cultivator. In fact, there is no end to the cultivation, and heaven is a further realm in the realm of the emperor.


    Tianzun is the peak of cultivation known at present. Its actual strength is higher than that of the emperor, which is roughly equivalent to the God King and the devil king among the congenital gods. However, the God King has the God King''s scepter, and the devil king has the killing magic knife. Even Tianzun is hard to compete.


    However, there are always exceptions. Benyuan Tianzun should be an exception. After he became an emperor, he also entered the supreme mainland. There are other emperors in the supreme mainland, so there will inevitably be some contradictions between them. Benyuan Tianzun didn''t take advantage of it. However, after thousands of years of seclusion, he realized Benyuan Shentong. Once Benyuan Shentong came out, he was invincible and destroyed the ancient times with one enemy Pull the rotten.


    The original God is also the first God in history. Many people say that he can become the God because he created the original power.


    The biggest wish of the original God is to challenge the God King and the devil king, but at that time the God King and the devil king have disappeared.


    At the end of the Archean era, the congenital gods were afraid that the cultivators would threaten their status, so they launched a bloody killing on the cultivators. Because the congenital gods were blessed with eternal life, each of them was equivalent to a strong emperor. They specially slaughtered emperors or quasi emperors.


    Due to the concerted efforts of the congenital gods, the powerful emperors fell one after another. When they wanted to unite to resist, most of the emperor level figures had died, and the rest could not compete with the congenital gods.


    Seeing that the cultivator is about to be destroyed, the original god suddenly appears. Once the original power comes out, even the congenital God can''t resist. The congenital God can only win by quantity, and has a fierce fight with the original God, but the final result is the same death.


    After the first World War, all the congenital gods fell, and the original God also fell because he exhausted his original power. This is another reason for the disappearance of the gods.


    Although the original God fell, he opened up a bright road for the practitioners.


    However, what is most shocking is not the strength of the original God, but the fact that the original God actually lived from the beginning of Archaea to the end of archaea, which is the most terrible.


    It is impossible to calculate the number of years from ancient times to ancient times, so people speculate that the original God may have reached the realm of immortality.


    And all this is not because he became the God, because there was another God after the original God, but the God lived for a long time, but finally sat down, so there is only one reason to think about it - the original God!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 853

    All people suspect that the original God was able to live from the beginning of Archaea to the end of Archaea because he understood the original power. It can be said that he has obtained immortality. That''s why there is a legend that the supreme continent has the secret of immortality, and this secret is the original power.


    All the emperors will enter the supreme continent in order to find the original power and understand the secret of immortality. After all, when they reach the realm of emperors, they will only pursue immortality after they have super strength.


    It''s a pity that the original God has no descendants. Unlike other emperors, the original God has either created a holy land or an ancient family. The original God even has no wife and children. He has always been a lonely family, and the original magic power is just a flash in the pan.


    However, everyone firmly believes that the original God must hide the original power in some place and wait for the predestined one. After all, no matter who creates a power, he wants to be immortal, not to mention the unique power in the world.


    However, from Taigu to today, I don''t know how many emperors searched for the original magic power, and all of them ended up in failure.


    Just when everyone was disappointed, a wise man in the supreme mainland calculated that the original power would appear in the spiritual world.


    As soon as the news came out, all the powerful people in the supreme mainland were excited. In less than a year, more than a dozen emperors successively opened the channel to the spiritual world.


    It''s down stream to enter the holy land, and it''s ten times more difficult for the emperor to return to the holy land. Otherwise, it''s definitely more than the current ten emperors.


    Bai Yunfei frowned. He believed that there would be emperors coming from the supreme mainland. If a war broke out, it would be a disaster for the spirit world.


    Of course, it''s the worst thing for the monarch to return to the human race.


    And the effect is also very obvious. After the return of the Terran emperor, both the demon sect and the demons, as well as the people of the thirteen nationalities, all withdrew from the mainland of China.


    "Will the original power really appear in the spirit world?"


    Bai Yunfei thought for a long time and couldn''t figure it out. According to ancient books, the original God had never been to the spirit world. Why did the original power he created appear in the spirit world?


    If this is a lie, then these emperors are not fools. How can they be fooled so easily?


    Bai Yunfei shakes his head and goes deep into the mountain. Now there are human emperors in Shenzhou City. They will not be in any danger for the time being, and he can also recuperate at ease.


    When the emperors come one after another, there will be a big war sooner or later. He must recover to the peak as soon as possible. Only in this way can he occupy a place in the troubled times.


    Bai Yunfei opened an underground cave underground, then sat on the ground with his knees crossed and began to practice. In addition to healing his wounds, he also used the infinite powers in his mind to simulate the two powers of "doomsday judgment" and "evil swallowing the world.".


    Today, he has understood the top ten taboo magical powers of Taigu, from the fourth "six Samsara" to the tenth "Taiyin Sabre", leaving only the top three.


    He hasn''t even seen the first source of magic power. He can''t simulate it even if he has infinite magic power. However, he has personally learned the "doomsday judgment" and "magic swallowing the world". Although it''s difficult to simulate, he believes that he can definitely simulate it if he gives himself a little time.


    At that time, his strength will certainly go to a higher level.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed. In the past ten years, the spirit world has entered a relatively calm period. However, everyone knows that this is just the prelude to the storm. More than 30 emperors come to the spirit world one after another, and all of them are out of breath.


    People are very doubtful whether all the emperors of the supreme mainland have come. I''m afraid not all of them have come.


    The spirit world, which has been quiet for more than ten years, was finally broken one day. The leader of the demon sect, the devil king, led a group of powerful people to the mainland of China. The speed of the journey was not very fast, but it was full of evil spirit. Even the sun couldn''t come down. All the creatures below felt the unspeakable depression, and the weaker ones collapsed and trembled.


    Duan Peng sits on the chariot. The chariot puller is a dragon of nine great saints. In his arms lies a beautiful woman. If the sea people see her, they will recognize her as the princess of the Zijin dragon clan. The nine great saints pull the chariot, accompanied by the Dragon Girl. There is no other woman in the world.


    Duan Peng is very proud, while drinking the beautiful wine from the mouth of the beauty, he constantly ravages. He deliberately goes on his way slowly, because he wants to tell everyone, including those emperors from the supreme continent, that his demon is the biggest ruler of the universe.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Donghua emperor is an old ancestor of the royal family of the Chinese Empire. He came back from the supreme mainland to wait for the appearance of the original power.


    On this day, he was meditating in the imperial palace. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and his eyes shot two rays of fine light. The next moment, he disappeared out of thin air. When he appeared again, he was standing on the gate of the city, with his hands on his back and looking straight ahead, and his eyes were full of dignified color."See you


    "I have seen the emperor!"


    There are many powerful people in Shenzhou City, including Chu long, Chu Bai, Wu Liang, Zheng Mingwang, yeqingcheng, Luoxi and so on. Everyone''s expression is very dignified. They have noticed that there are strong enemies approaching.


    "They are the people of the demon sect. Our empire has always been with them. Why do they have to be against us?" The emperor of Donghua frowned. Although he did not fight with the devil head-on, he had heard many legends about the devil these days. Some people said that the devil was the reincarnation of the Lord of demons, so he was very scared.


    The people behind don''t know how to answer. It''s a confrontation at the imperial level. They are not qualified to participate.


    Soon, a large group of people from the demon sect arrived not far from the city of China. Sun Shaoqi stepped forward and said, "the demon king has arrived, and we are not ready to kneel down to meet you!"


    The emperor of Donghua suddenly burst into a rage: "your demon sect is really powerful. You don''t pay attention to me!"


    "It''s the emperor of Donghua. It''s disrespectful." Sun Shaoqi said that he was disrespectful, but he had a sarcastic smile on his face without any respect.


    The emperor of Donghua resisted the anger in his heart: "Our Empire of China has always been with you. What are you doing here today?"


    "We''re here to take the virgin back." Sun Shaoqi said.


    "Saint?"


    The emperor of Donghua was puzzled, but other people''s eyes focused on a woman.


    Women in purple, beautiful, but it is full of murderous, clenched fists, gnashing teeth, obviously trying to endure something.


    "Dream, don''t be impulsive." Night Qing City grabs her hand to persuade a way, eyes are full of worry.


    "It''s you they''re looking for?" Donghua emperor was a little surprised.


    "Emperor Donghua, this devil is cruel and cruel. You must not let them take away their dreams." The night pours the city to request a way.


    "Yes, Emperor. Miss Shen Meng is the confidant of young master Bai. We must not sit by and ignore him." Chu Bai was filled with indignation.


    Emperor Donghua nodded, looked at Sun Shaoqi and said, "since Miss Shen doesn''t want to go back with you, please go back."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 854

    "Donghua, you have to think clearly. Besides, our saint is the future leader''s wife. If you are wise, you should hand over the people quickly, or we will raze your empire to the ground today!" Sun Shaoqi sneered and was full of murders.


    "You dare!"


    The emperor of Donghua is furious. He is a great emperor. He has always been worshipped by hundreds of millions of people, but now he is threatened. It''s really unreasonable.


    "There is nothing in the world that I dare not do. Since you are so illiterate, don''t blame me for being rude!" Sun Shaoqi snorted coldly. In a moment, a breath of terror swarmed toward the city of China. In a moment, the sky was dim, the sun and the moon were dark, and the space "click" and make a sound.


    The Donghua emperor stepped forward, and his body also exuded a strong momentum. The two momentum met in an instant. With a dull sound, the nearby space suddenly broke like a bubble. The city wall of Shenzhou City has array blessing, which can resist the strong attack of the emperor. But now it is as fragile as paper paste. It broke a large section in an instant, hundreds of people It was too late for the guards to scream.


    Chu Bai, ye Qingcheng and others stood behind the emperor of Donghua, so they were not hurt. However, they were startled by the situation in front of them. The power of the emperor was so terrible just by his momentum.


    "It''s not convenient to fight here. If we have the ability, we will go abroad. I''d like to see how capable you are!" Donghua emperor said angrily.


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it!" Sun Shaoqi snorted coldly, and immediately rose to the sky.


    He worships the devil as his teacher. Although his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, and now he has become the emperor, he is always choked by the devil and has no place to vent his anger.


    They were so fast that they were more than 100000 miles away from the spirit world in a twinkling of an eye. The battle started in an instant. Ordinary people could not imagine that each blow was enough to easily destroy a small planet.


    More than 100000 Li apart, the people below can''t see anything, but they can feel a palpitation of vitality.


    Duan Peng stares at yeqingcheng, Luoxi and others. His eyes are full of strong desire. Finally, his eyes are fixed on Shen Meng: "Menger, come back with me, a little emperor can''t protect you."


    "You dream! Even if I die, I won''t go back with you! " Shen Meng''s eyes are full of anger. The enemy who killed her father is in front of her, but she can''t get revenge. The most humiliating thing in the world is this.


    "I''m afraid it''s not up to you, not only you, but all of you will come back with me later. I''d like to see what Bai Yunfei''s women are like Ha ha ha... "


    "Shameless!"


    Ye Qingcheng and others are angry and angry, but they have nothing to do. Although they have good talent, they have gradually become peerless over the years, but they are still not comparable with the emperor. What''s more, Duan Peng''s strength is far better than that of the ordinary emperor. They can''t see it together. Now they can only place their hope on the emperor of Donghua, if the emperor of Donghua can defeat sun Shaoqi, then they still have a chance. If Donghua emperor is defeated, they will have to die to keep their innocence.


    Time goes by. For yeqingcheng and others, every minute is as long as a century.


    A quarter of an hour later, a figure came down from the sky, wearing a purple robe, sword eyebrows into the temples, looks majestic, is the emperor of Donghua.


    "Emperor!"


    Yeqingcheng and others were very happy, but at this time, the emperor of Donghua suddenly burst out a big mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale and colorless.


    "Emperor!"


    Night Qingcheng and others were shocked, and their heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Sun Shaoqi landed slowly. Although his face was a little pale, he couldn''t hide his satisfaction. Seeing that everyone here already knew the result, the emperor of Donghua was defeated.


    Duan Peng complacently said: "Donghua, I think you are also a talent. If you are willing to surrender to me, I will let bygones be bygones. What do you think?"


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. If you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want. If you want me to be your running dog, I advise you to die as soon as possible!"


    Although the emperor of Donghua was seriously injured, his back was still straight, his eyes were sharp and firm, without a trace of timidity and regal demeanor.


    "It''s a blessing for you to be stubborn and follow me. It''s very stupid of you not to be worthy of praise! Sun Shaoqi, kill him for me! " Duan Peng snapped.


    "We fight them!" Chu Bai, Chu long and others all stood beside the emperor of Donghua, with a decisive look in their eyes.


    Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang also sacrificed their imperial soldiers and were ready to go. The city at night, Luoxi, fengrumeng and others were also ready to go all out. At this moment, no one retreated. Some people had no way to go back, while others did not want to be humiliated.


    The emperor of Donghua didn''t stop him. Without his protection, the people behind him had no choice but to fight to the end. Even if he died, he would die with dignity.


    "Kill all but these women!" Duan Peng ordered again.


    "Yes Sun Shaoqi showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and stepped forward. His momentum rose sharply. He was like a volcano about to erupt. Everyone felt unspeakable depression. It was like an invisible big stone pressing on his chest. The pressure was breathless.The emperor of Donghua rushed to send out his momentum to resist, but he had lost his strength. He could only bite his teeth to support him. He could not retreat. His dignity did not allow him to retreat.


    "The devil devours the world!"


    Sun Shaoqi gave a big drink, and the evil spirit suddenly turned into a huge shadow. The shadow opened its huge mouth and devoured the emperor Donghua.


    Donghua emperor''s eyes are full of determination. He has been emperor for tens of thousands of years. Sun Shaoqi is not his opponent in terms of his profound magic power. He is defeated or defeated by sun Shaoqi''s magic power of "swallowing the world". As the ultimate means of the devil, he can''t resist except the ephemeral original magic power and the God''s "doomsday judgment".


    "Seven colors of divine light!" Donghua emperor''s mana output is crazy, and a colorful light curtain meets the shadow.


    At the same time, Chu Bai, Chu long and others also took action one after another. Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang also offered sacrifices to Emperor soldiers to strike the strongest blow.


    Yeqingcheng, Luoxi, fengrumeng, Shenmeng, Baisu and others are also fighting one after another. In particular, Baisu''s accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds over the years. Now she is a strong quasi emperor. She has mastered the top ten taboo powers of "seven colors divine light" and "instant eternity". It''s hard for her to resist under the emperor. Cooperating with the emperor of Donghua, she also shows "seven colors divine light".


    So many powerful people are making a big move together. The terrible energy smashes the world and collides with the devil''s shadow in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    "Evil swallowing the world" is the ultimate means of the demon king. Its power is unimaginable. Although it is teetering, it finally devours all the energy and goes to the East China emperor and others.


    All of them are as pale as ashes. So many people are not sun Shaoqi''s opponents, which makes them feel powerless.


    Sun Shaoqi sneers repeatedly. He''s been under Duan Peng''s hands for so long. Today, he finally gives vent. His eyes are tightly fixed on Feng Rumeng. He hates this woman. Long ago, he regarded Feng Rumeng as a forbidden woman. In the end, she''s cheating with other men, which makes him feel ashamed of being hooded.


    "You little bitch, I''ll see how I play with you later. I''ll make you kneel in front of me like a bitch."


    Sooner or later, the huge devil''s mouth engulfed Donghua emperor and others, including Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang.


    "The devil swallows the world" is the ultimate means of the devil king. Once swallowed, it will be the end of both the form and the spirit.


    However, at this time, a voice full of magnetism suddenly sounded: "doomsday judgment!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 855

    Seeing the huge shadow is about to destroy Donghua emperor and others, a voice full of magnetism suddenly rings out: "doomsday judgment!"


    With the sound, a large white light lit up the whole world. The huge shadow was torn in an instant, and then burst into pieces.


    "Poof!"


    When his magic power was broken, sun Shaoqi was bitten by him. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was seriously injured.


    This sudden change shocked everyone. Duan Peng could not keep calm any more. He sat up straight and looked straight ahead.


    A figure came slowly from the sky, stepping on the void, not fast, but two or three steps came to the top of the gate tower, dressed in white, not stained with dust, with black hair flying in the wind, just like an immortal.


    "White clouds fly!"


    "Yunfei!"


    "Xiao Fanzi!"


    "Yunfei!"


    "Young master Bai!"


    Night city, Luoxi, fengrumeng, Shenmeng and many other confidants were filled with tears, but they were crying with joy.


    "Xiaofanzi, you are back at last!" Wu Liang, Zheng Mingwang, Chu Bai and others were also excited. Others couldn''t help cheering.


    It''s Bai Yunfei who has been in the mountains, healing and practicing magic power, but he always shows a trace of mind and pays attention to every move of the outside world.


    "Bai Yunfei, you finally show up!" Duan Peng glares angrily and is full of murderous spirit. He is both Duan Peng and the demon king. In his life, he has only suffered a great loss in the hands of Bai Yunfei, so he hates Bai Yunfei to the bone, like a lump in the throat.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes swept over yeqingcheng and others one by one, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and finally turned to Duan Peng: "Duan Peng, you want to kill me, and I also want to kill you. Let''s finish it today."


    Duan Peng sneered: "if you want to fight with me, you have to see if you have the qualification. Sun Shaoqi, go and help me kill him!"


    "Ah..."


    Sun Shaoqi was flustered. Although he hated Bai Yunfei, Duan Peng and the king of God did not kill him at the beginning. It shows that Bai Yunfei''s strength is unfathomable. Duan Peng asked him to kill him: "master, I just had a big fight. I spent a lot of mana and got a little hurt. Now I''m not fit to fight!"


    "How can I accept you as a useless apprentice? A little white cloud will frighten you like this. It''s a shame for me!" Duan Peng said angrily.


    Sun Shaoqi was shy and angry, and his face turned red.


    "I have a magic pill here. After you take it, you can immediately recover your damage and mana. It can also help you to a higher level. If you can kill Bai Yunfei, I will reward you a lot."


    Duan Peng reaches out his hand, and a blood red pill flies to sun Shaoqi. The latter is hesitant to hold it in his hand. Although he worships Duan Peng as his teacher, they just use each other, and there is no relationship between them. He believes that this pill can improve his strength, but there will be great sequelae.


    "Why, don''t you believe in being a teacher?" Duan Peng feigned anger.


    "I dare not." Sun Shaoqi bit his teeth and swallowed the pill, because he had no other choice.


    The pills melt at the entrance and instantly turn into a warm current to flow through his whole body, but soon his face changed greatly and his blood seemed to boil.


    "Ah..."


    Sun Shaoqi looked up to the sky and let out a huge howling sound, like pain and excitement. His body exuded a breath of terror, like a giant bomb that could explode at any time.


    "Xiao Fanzi, there''s something wrong with the situation. It''s better to start first and kill him quickly!" Wu Liang gave a warning.


    If you want to kill me, shake your head


    Words fall into the sky and rise as fast as lightning.


    "Bai Yunfei, I will kill you!" Sun Shaoqi let out a roar, and then kicked hard on the ground. Suddenly, the mountain collapsed, as if there had been a big earthquake, and sun Shaoqi rushed to the sky like an arrow from the string.


    Duan Peng''s mouth showed a sneer, and the next moment he took a step to the sky.


    Yeqingcheng, Luoxi and others did not hesitate, a group of people rushed to the sky.


    "Let''s have a look, too!" Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang also followed.


    "Let''s go and have a look, too!" With a wave of his hand, the emperor of Donghua wrapped Chu Bai and others with a soft magic power and rose to the sky.


    Before the crowd arrived, the battle between Bai Yunfei and sun Shaoqi had already begun.


    Sun Shaoqi holds a magic knife and cuts it vertically and horizontally. Each knife has the power to create heaven and earth. The void collapses and the sun and the moon are out of light. The place he passes is full of evil Qi and destroys everything.


    Moreover, sun Shaoqi''s face was a little strange, his eyes were red, his face was ferocious and crazy.


    Ye Qingcheng and others did not dare to get close at all. They stood at a distance of 100000 Li, clenched their fists, and their eyes were full of worry.


    As one of the parties, Bai Yunfei is calm, holding a flying Blood Sword, constantly defusing sun Shaoqi''s fierce attack, calm, and with ease.On the other side, Duan Peng''s face is very ugly. The elixir he gave sun Shaoqi was made by himself, which can make a person continuously burn blood essence in a short time to achieve the purpose of improving his strength. During this period, his strength can soar several times. Although once the blood essence is completely burned, he will be terrified, but he doesn''t care about it at all, as long as he can kill Bai Yunfei or hurt him badly It''s all worth flying.


    However, now it seems that he still underestimates Bai Yunfei. Sun Shaoqi has now entered a violent state, and his strength has soared several times, but he still can''t help Bai Yunfei, which makes him surprised and angry.


    "It turns out that he is Bai Yunfei. He really deserves his reputation. His strength is incredible. I''m afraid he''s not far from the realm of heaven." The emperor of Donghua sighed with shock.


    Ye Qingcheng, Luo Xi and many other confidants are also surprised that Bai Yunfei has such a strong strength, but more is joy and worship, to follow such a man, this life without regret.


    "Bai Yunfei, I will kill you!"


    Sun Shaoqi roared and his blood essence continued to burn. Now he has completely lost his mind. There is only one idea in his mind, which is to break Bai Yunfei to pieces!


    "You can''t kill me." Bai Yunfei gently shakes his head. Now he has some sympathy for sun Shaoqi. Sun Shaoqi used to be a genius, but now, although he has become an emperor, he has become someone else''s puppet, which is a kind of sadness.


    Sun Shaoqi, who was already angry, was even more furious when he heard Bai Yunfei''s words.


    "The devil devours the world!"


    Sun Shaoqi showed his strongest means. His evil spirit was so powerful that a huge shadow took shape in an instant. He opened his mouth to swallow up the white clouds.


    "Be careful!" The emperor of Donghua reminded him that he knew very well how powerful this magic power was and could hardly resist it.


    Yeqingcheng, Luoxi, Shenmeng, Baisu and many other confidants also clenched their fists, and their hearts were raised to their voices.


    But their worries were obviously superfluous. Bai Yunfei didn''t panic. He stretched out his hand and said slowly, "the moment is eternal!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 856

    "The moment is eternal!"


    With the fall of Bai Yunfei''s words, the huge shadow seems to have been immobilized and stopped all actions. This is the eternal power of the moment. Although it can''t directly cause damage to the enemy, it can play a decisive role. For example, sun Shaoqi''s "magic swallows the world" is now immobilized.


    Sun Shaoqi, who had fallen into a violent state, was also shocked by this scene for a moment. Then he roared, and the shadow began to shake violently. It seemed that he could break the shackles at any time.


    "Absolute zero!"


    As soon as Bai Yunfei pointed out again, the temperature in front of him suddenly dropped sharply, reaching a terrible low point in an instant, and the space was frozen in an instant, including sun Shaoqi and the impending shadow.


    But just in a flash, sun Shaoqi broke free from the shackles, but it was "six Samsara" that welcomed him.


    "Six ways of reincarnation" ranks fourth among the ten taboos in archaic times. Although its power is slightly inferior to that of "magic swallowing the world", it''s not much different. Moreover, when it is used by Bai Yunfei, its power is amazing. All the six doors are opened, and a strong suction bursts out, intending to devour everything.


    "Ah..."


    Sun Shaoqi was surprised and angry. He roared angrily and desperately wanted to get rid of the gate of reincarnation. However, the suction of the gate of reincarnation was so strong that he kept pulling his body. In addition, the gate of reincarnation was not fixed. Under the control of Bai Yunfei, the gate of reincarnation quickly approached him.


    "No Master, help me Sun Shaoqi was afraid at last, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "The devil devours the world!"


    Duan Peng makes a move, and his move is monstrous. The same magical power is displayed in different people''s hands, and the power is not the same.


    Today''s Duan Peng is a fusion of him and the devil''s ghost. Although he has not fully recovered the devil''s peak strength, he is also far superior to the ordinary emperors, much better than sun Shaoqi in his violent state.


    "Yunfei, be careful!"


    Ye Qingcheng and others screamed out, and their eyes were full of worry.


    "Mean!" Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang yell at each other. Now it''s a aboveboard duel between Bai Yunfei and sun Shaoqi. Duan Peng''s attack at this time is to take advantage of others'' danger.


    But even so, they were helpless. They wanted to stop them, but they were powerless. With their accomplishments, they could not help even controlling the imperial soldiers.


    Although Bai Yunfei is dealing with sun Shaoqi, he is always on guard against Duan Peng. Seeing Duan Peng''s hand, he is not frightened at all. His face is calm. With a wave of his long sword, he suddenly blows a dazzling white light: "doomsday judgment!"


    After more than ten years of seclusion, he not only recovered from his injury, but also used the Wuji magic power to understand the two magic powers of "doomsday judgment" and "magic swallowing the world", which sounds strange.


    You know, although the power of taboo supernatural power is amazing, it is also very difficult to cultivate. Even if there is a method of cultivation, not everyone can successfully cultivate it. Even if there is super high cultivation and talent, it will take a lot of time. Even if the emperor wants to cultivate a taboo supernatural power, it will take several months. If it is the top ten taboo supernatural power, it is even more difficult It takes more than 10 to 20 years. The more powerful the supernatural powers, the longer it takes to cultivate them. Super supernatural powers like "doomsday judgment" and "magic swallows the world" can''t be cultivated successfully without more than 100 years.


    But it only took Bai Yunfei more than ten years to successfully cultivate two super powers, which can frighten people to death.


    In addition to the fact that Bai Yunfei''s cultivation is much better than that of ordinary emperors, the biggest reason is that he has limitless powers.


    At this point, Bai Yunfei also had to admire the wisdom of Wuji Tianzun. He was able to create Wuji supernatural power, a kind of supernatural power against heaven. With the foundation of Wuji supernatural power, no matter what kind of supernatural power he practiced, he would get twice the result with half the effort.


    The white light of the "doomsday trial" collided with the shadow in an instant. Strangely, no sound came out. After a moment of stalemate, the white light penetrated from the shadow like countless steel needles. Finally, the "bang" completely tore up the shadow, and the white light wiped out everything everywhere.


    Duan Peng''s face has changed greatly, and a bloodstain spills from the corner of his mouth. He never thought that Bai Yunfei''s strength is so strong. What''s more surprising to him is that Bai Yunfei has mastered the "doomsday judgment", which is also a magic power he hates most.


    "Thunderbolt in the sky!" Bai Yunfei once again exerts his magic power. Countless flashes of lightning break through the sky. Under the control of his mind, he bombards Duan Peng and sun Shaoqi.


    Every flash of lightning is like a shining mountain. The collapse of the space along the way makes people feel frightened even thousands of miles away.


    "Master, help me!"


    Sun Shaoqi''s face is full of panic. Fighting against the "six Samsara" has exhausted him. Now, coupled with the "thunder robbery in the sky", he can''t resist at all. He already feels that death is waving to him.


    Duan Peng ignores sun Shaoqi''s call for help. In his eyes, sun Shaoqi is just a dog. When sun Shaoqi takes pills, it will play a role. No matter whether he succeeds or fails, the dog has been abandoned. Now he is in danger. How can he save a dog that has no use value."Disorganize time and space!"


    Bai Yunfei sensed that Duan Peng wanted to run, and immediately reached for a finger. Suddenly, the space in front of him began to twist. However, Duan Peng was born again. Although he had not yet recovered to the peak, his strength still could not be underestimated. The bloodthirsty devil''s knife opened up a channel.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t stop him. Duan Peng is not an ordinary emperor. If he wants to escape, he can''t stop him.


    As for sun Shaoqi, he was not so lucky as Duan Peng. After holding on for a while, he was struck by lightning and finally sucked into the channel of reincarnation.


    Everything gradually calms down. Bai Yunfei turns around and takes a step. He is not far away from yeqingcheng and others. He looks at a group of confidants. A gentle smile naturally appears at the corner of his mouth, and then opens his arms.


    Yeqingcheng and others can no longer suppress their yearning in their hearts and rush into his warm arms. However, there are more confidants in his heart, which directly drowns him. A group of women, Yingyan, are all beautiful and beautiful.


    Wu Liang, Zheng Mingwang and many other male compatriots are envious. They are so beautiful that women are very excited to have one, but Bai Yunfei has a group of beautiful women.


    Bai Yunfei is also secretly proud of this. Life is like this. What do you want.


    Sun Shaoqi died and Duan Peng ran away. The people of the demon sect were so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe in front of Bai Yunfei. They knelt on the ground and shivered.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t have the slightest tenderness to this, and directly denied it. These people''s cultivation methods are extremely evil. It''s really the common indignation of people and gods to absorb essence and blood for cultivation.


    This battle also shocked the whole cultivation world, including dozens of emperors who came back from the supreme mainland, and was also shocked by Bai Yunfei''s terrible strength. At this time, Bai Yunfei suddenly made a decision to establish a sect, called Tianting!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 857

    Tianting is a very old name with extraordinary significance. It used to be the place where the gods lived.


    Since the war of the gods, the heaven has been completely destroyed. Because of the long history, the heaven has completely disappeared in the long river of history, and people have gradually forgotten the name.


    Therefore, when Bai Yunfei wants to establish a sect, and in the name of "Tianting", everyone feels very surprised.


    You should know that the heaven is the place where the gods once lived. It''s hard to avoid the suspicion that Bai Yunfei''s name will replace it. It''s a bit too big.


    There was once a God who wanted to rebuild the heaven, but later he gave up for some reason, which may be due to some scruples.


    Today, although baiyunfei is powerful, it is not necessarily comparable with Tianzun. Now he has set up another Tianting, which will certainly cause many people''s dissatisfaction.


    For a while, there was a lot of discussion outside. Some people said that Bai Yunfei was ambitious, while others said that he was too arrogant and wanted to compete with the king of God.


    More people are speculating about the attitude of the dozens of emperors returning from the supreme mainland?


    Those who can become emperors are arrogant, and no one wants to be a dwarf. In a sense, Bai Yunfei''s creation of Tianting is tantamount to declaring his supreme status, which virtually belittles everyone.


    But unexpectedly, all emperors chose silence, as if they didn''t care at all.


    As the party concerned, Baiyun Feilai said that he didn''t pay any attention to the comments and opinions of the outside world, and he didn''t have to worry too much about his current cultivation.


    After thinking for a long time, Bai Yunfei finally decided to build the Tianting in Yunshan town on the southern border of Chu. His decision surprised many people again.


    Yunshan town is poor in vitality and resources. It''s not a geomantic treasure land in any way. There''s nothing strange about it. I really can''t understand why Bai Yunfei chose such a place where birds don''t shit.


    Only a few people who know about Bai Yunfei know why. Yunshan town is really nothing strange, but it is of great significance to Bai Yunfei. This is the first battle for Bai Yunfei to come to the spiritual world, and also the first battle for him to enter the cultivation world. It is of great significance.


    As for the lack of vitality and resources, it''s not a problem for Baiyun to fly. You just need to find a few array masters to set up a great spirit array and plant some natural materials and local treasures to solve all the problems.


    In addition, he didn''t need to go out in person. Bai Yunfei left all these trifles to Wu Liang, Zheng Mingwang and Jade Dragon King. The emperor of Donghua and the emperor of the Tang Dynasty also sent many people to help him. Bai Yunfei was just a shopkeeper, taking a group of confidants to travel around. He had a very comfortable life.


    During this period, Bai Yunfei also took time to visit Fenglei sect. As the only sect he joined, he still had some feelings for Fenglei sect. What''s more, many of his heritages came from this sect. In addition, he could not ignore the relationship between Fengru and Meng.


    Since Sun Shaoqi took charge of fengleizong, it has been in a terrible situation. Especially after taking refuge in the demon sect, fengleizong has been in a bad reputation. The top management of fengleizong has also had a big exchange of blood. More than half of the former leaders were killed and injured. Fortunately, fenghaoran, the former leader of fengleizong, is still alive.


    Although Bai Yunfei doesn''t like him at all, no matter how he is the father of Feng Rumeng, he won''t embarrass him and help him to ascend the throne again.


    When Baiyun flies to fengleifeng, the fengleifeng disciples headed by Yin Aoxue and Cao Hui are all excited. Looking at Bai Yunfei, their eyes are full of worship, and they are all glad to be a member of fengleifeng.


    However, one of these people is special after all. This person is Yin Aoxue.


    Yin Aoxue is the first group of followers after Baiyun came to the spirit world. Her beauty and talent are also first-class. Baiyun Fei''s love for her is even higher than that of Ji Xiaoyu and Qin Shuiyan. If it wasn''t for her later betrayal, she might be one of Baiyun Fei''s confidants now.


    Although she followed Bai Yunfei again later, she didn''t need to be unfaithful a hundred times. Although Bai Yunfei didn''t blame her, she also lost Bai Yunfei''s trust forever.


    It''s hard to avoid making mistakes in one''s life, but some mistakes will completely change one''s life. Yin Aoxue is the best example.


    For the people of fengleifeng, Bai Yunfei is not stingy. There are all kinds of rewards for the cultivation of weapons and pills, and promises that they can join the heaven, which is the dream of countless people.


    It''s not a trivial matter to build the heaven. Although there are many people to help, it still takes three years, and the human and material resources are immeasurable.


    The newly built Tianting battlefield has a radius of 100 Li, and the palaces are continuous, with pavilions and pavilions dotted among them, especially the main palace, the Imperial Palace, is extremely magnificent.


    After thinking about it, Bai Yunfei finally put the Wuji hall in the main hall as the core of the heaven.


    The weapons used for emperor''s sacrifice and refining are usually defensive weapons such as attack weapons and armor shields. The space imperial weapons such as Wuji temple are very rare. On the one hand, it needs to collect divine materials to sacrifice and refine the imperial weapons. On the other hand, it takes a lot of time and energy to sacrifice and refine the imperial weapons. Only people like Wuji Tianzun have this leisure.After the Tianting was built, Bai Yunfei took over all his confidants and friends, but two of them were in trouble after all, one was Li Yuzhen, the other was Jun Buhui. Both of them had deep grudges with him, and it was almost impossible to get along well. Maybe only after a long time could they slowly put down their heart.


    In addition, there is a woman, that is, Shuishan, Princess of the jade dragon clan, who has also joined the heavenly court, and the jade dragon clan has become a friend of the heavenly court.


    Not long after the Tianting was built, many strong people came to take refuge, including the great sage level strong people.


    The Tianting has just been established. It really needs a large number of strong people. For this, Bai Yunfei has only one condition, that is, he should have a good mind. If his conduct is bad, no matter how strong his strength is, it''s useless.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed, and Tianting has gradually become formal. At this time, it is also the first time to officially recruit people. This time, it is not to recruit strong people, but to recruit potential new people. After all, only a steady stream of fresh blood can be passed on in the long run.


    In these days, Bai Yunfei also enjoyed a good life, and at this time, there is a good news, night city is happy, which means that Bai Yunfei has a successor.


    Night city was immediately as a treasure for up, baiyunfei in joy and thought of Alice.


    Alice also has his baby, and it''s been several years. I don''t know if the baby was born? Is it a boy or a girl?


    "Alas..."


    Bai Yunfei sighed a long time. His heart was full of melancholy. He really didn''t know how to face Alice.


    In addition, there is a Duan Peng lurking in the dark like a poisonous snake, which means that he may attack suddenly at any time. Therefore, as long as Duan Peng does not die one day, people around him will be threatened.


    But it''s not easy to get rid of Duan Peng. At present, he has no other good way except to be careful.


    Time flies, time is always in imperceptible quietly pass, in the twinkling of an eye is ten years passed.


    In the past ten years, Tianting has become more and more powerful. Not only is Bai Yunfei a super power, but also ye Qingcheng, Bai Su, Feng Rumeng, Luoxi and Shen Meng have become quasi emperors. Liu Piaopiao, Gongsun yanru, Mu Xin, Wang Xin, Zilan, sun Xiaolu, changsun Mingyue, Princess Zhaoyi, Xue Qin, Guan Rou, Su ya, Chu Yu, Ji Yun, an YingYing and Gu Qiushui have become quasi emperors As well as Liu Feifei and others have become peerless.


    In addition to their talent, they mainly have enough resources to provide, as well as Bai Yunfei, who is a super strong man. It''s hard to improve their accomplishments.


    Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang also reached the realm of zhundi.


    As for others, they have improved to varying degrees, and Bai Yunfei will reward them with tea from time to time.


    Moreover, it took Baiyun a year to refine all the imperial soldiers snatched from the thirteen tribes and the gods. There were a total of 14 imperial soldiers, one for each of them.


    A super strong man, seven quasi emperors, and a dozen imperial soldiers, the strength of heaven has reached a terrible level. Even the demon sect is far behind, and it seems to have become the first force in the cultivation world.


    And Bai Yunfei is also known as emperor Zun, which means emperor zhongzun.


    As soon as this news came out, there was an uproar in the cultivation world. Although the emperors from the supreme mainland didn''t say anything on the surface, they were actually very uncomfortable. However, due to Bai Yunfei''s terrible strength, even if they were angry, they didn''t dare to make a public statement.


    However, this event became a fuse. A group of emperors successively received a mysterious invitation. Not long after that, a group of emperors successively left the spirit world and entered the deep part of the starry sky.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 858

    All the emperors left quietly without disturbing anyone. Only Bai Yunfei was aware of all this, which made him feel a little uneasy.


    Bai Yunfei has a feeling that all this should have something to do with Duan Peng. He is probably planning a plot against him.


    But even if he guessed, he had nothing to do. What he could do was to study the array and strengthen the defense of the heaven.


    In fact, Bai Yunfei wants to follow these people quietly to see what''s going on, but yeqingcheng is ten years pregnant, and now he is about to give birth, so he is really worried.


    Three days later, accompanied by a loud baby cry, the night fell into the city and gave birth to a son for Bai Yunfei, named Bai Yexing!


    There is an emperor''s father, the mother of the emperor to be, who was born ten years after he was pregnant. Bai Yexing was born less than a quarter of an hour ago. He jumped from his bed to the ground when he was not careful. This scared the city. The child just fell to the ground when he was born. It''s amazing.


    But the next moment she was stunned, not only she, but also Luoxi and others. They were stunned one by one, and Bai Yexing had already run out, with a long pink carved jade carving and a red belly bag, not to mention how lovely it was.


    "At night! Come back to me Night Qing City in Leng for a moment, quickly get out of bed to chase.


    "Sister Qingcheng, you just gave birth. Let''s go." A few people in Luoxi rushed after him, but they didn''t worry much. This is not an ordinary child. As the son of the emperor, his constitution is different from that of ordinary people, so he can''t be reasonable.


    Although Bai Yexing was just born, his speed was not slow. When several people in Luoxi found him, they saw that he was holding a wine jar which was not much smaller than himself.


    Luoxi a few people suddenly full of black lines, my God! Is this still a child? It''s amazing to drink when you''re just born, isn''t it?


    "At night! Put the wine down quickly Luo Xi said sternly.


    "Ah! Little mom, don''t chase me, I''m afraid! " White night line does not wait to finish, holding the wine altar turned to run, but it is left and right swing, a drunken look.


    Luoxi was angry and funny. The child was so naughty that he rushed to catch up with him.


    "Little mom, don''t hit me, I''m afraid!" Bai Yexing holds his little head and looks at Luoxi with pitiful eyes.


    Luoxi wanted to blame him, but seeing him like this, his heart immediately softened: "forget it this time, but you have to promise that you won''t drink any more."


    "Well, well." Bai Yexing nodded in a hurry, looking innocent.


    The arrival of the day and night trip ushered in the era of flying birds and dogs in Tianting. Although he promised Luoxi that he would not steal wine, he forgot it the next day and didn''t know where to steal the wine. When he found him, he was already drunk.


    Yeqingcheng is both distressed and angry. She repeatedly educates her wake-up Bai Yexing. The latter also has a good attitude, bows her head and admits her mistakes repeatedly, but it doesn''t work at all. She still goes her own way and makes yeqingcheng headache. In the end, she has no choice but to let people hide all the wine.


    In this way, day and night travel can only shift the target, either to do harm to the elixir or to play tricks on people everywhere, such as stealing clothes while others are bathing, catching snakes and throwing them into other people''s bedclothes


    Fortunately, the day and night trip was just a little funny and naughty. They didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, so they let it go.


    Bai Yunfei naturally knew this, but he didn''t say anything, because he saw with his own eyes that once he took care of an injured bird at night, which showed that he was full of love and mischievous.


    Luoxi, fengrumeng and others all admire the city at night. Bai Yunfei can also understand their feelings. He also wants to have more children. Therefore, he has been soaking in rain and dew all these years. Except for the city at night, their stomachs in Luoxi never move.


    With the continuous improvement of cultivation, the longevity of practitioners increases correspondingly, but it is more and more difficult to pass on the family. This is also the result of heaven''s way. Otherwise, like ordinary people, they don''t know how many children they will have in their life, and I''m afraid they won''t even remember how to be parents.


    There is no way for Bai Yunfei to do this. Although he has the strength of the whole world, he can''t control the succession. This kind of thing can only go with the flow.


    The sky is jubilant, but in the deep of the distant starry sky, dozens of emperors are plotting an earth shaking event.


    It''s an abandoned planet. It''s desolate everywhere. There''s nothing strange about it, but it''s Secret enough. If no one leads the way, it''s hard for anyone to find it.


    On the top of a flattened mountain, dozens of people, male and female, sit on one side with their knees crossed. All the men are dignified and arrogant, while all the women are immortal, with only one exception.


    This man is a man in his twenties. He looks pretty, but he is full of haze and evil spirit, as if he was reincarnated.


    In fact, it''s almost the same, because he is the fusion of Duan Peng and the ghost of the demon king.


    "Devil, what you said is true?"


    Everyone is staring at Duan Peng, because the news Duan Peng said is of great importance, and there is no room for carelessness.Duan Peng said with a cold smile: "what kind of person in this room still needs to lie. If you don''t believe it, just ask. The reason why Bai Yunfei has grown up to this point is because he inherited the mantle of Wuji Tianzun, and the reason why Wuji Tianzun has spread all over the world is because he created Wuji magic power for him!"


    Taiyi Emperor Wen Yan nodded his head and said, "you have heard a little about it, but is the Wuji magical power really so magical?"


    "I didn''t believe it before, but now I have to believe that I''ve had a fight with Bai Yunfei. This person''s fight is one of the top ten taboo magical powers. In addition to the number one original magical power, other magical powers are coming at your fingertips, including" doomsday judgment "and" magic swallowing the world. ". Every one of Taigu''s ten taboo magical powers is earth shaking. Even if there are cultivation methods, it will take at least a few years or even several hundred years to cultivate one. However, even if Bai Yunfei started to cultivate from his mother''s womb, it will only be more than 100 years. Everyone is smart. I think you should understand what I mean. "


    Everyone nodded thoughtfully. The ten taboo supernatural powers of Taigu were amazing, but it was also very difficult to cultivate them. It would be nice to cultivate one or two of them even if we only practiced them for more than 100 years. However, Bai Yunfei practiced the second to the tenth taboo supernatural powers once and again, and "instant kill" and 18000 swords were no less than the ten taboo gods It''s impossible to know how many magical powers you can master if you practice normally.


    Moreover, Bai Yunfei''s cultivation in such a short period of time is unprecedented. He must have a big secret, and this secret is probably related to Wuji.


    "The Wuji magic power is in the hands of Bai Yunfei. It''s not a fun thing to think of Bai Yunfei."


    "Yes, the battle between Bai Yunfei and sun Shaoqi is obvious to all of us. Sun Shaoqi can''t help Bai Yunfei in his fury. It can be seen that Bai Yunfei''s strength is terrible, even if he doesn''t reach the realm of heaven."


    They all nodded their heads to show their approval. Although the temptation of Wuji is great, there is no fool who can become an emperor. If he goes to find Bai Yunfei alone, he will surely die. If he goes together, he will have to pay a great price to kill Bai Yunfei. In the end, these people will fight because of Wuji. It''s not too much to describe them as dying, and finally they can It''s very little to get the limitless magic power. It''s not very cost-effective.


    "A bunch of things!" Duan Peng has a secret way in his heart. He also roughly guesses the mind of these people. He wants to have limitless magic power, but he is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    But these people still have use value, can only first steady, eyes a bright suddenly thought of what, ha ha a smile way: "I don''t know if you are interested in the original magic power?"


    "What! The original power


    "Where is the original power?"


    All of them looked at Duan Peng with eager eyes. Although Wuji magic power is very attractive, they are not indispensable. The original magic power contains the secret of immortality, which is what each of them aspires to. They can do whatever they want for it.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 859

    The corner of Duan Peng''s mouth showed an evil smile of successful conspiracy. "You don''t want to think about it. Who is the last God in today''s world?"


    "Wuji Tianzun!"


    Without thinking, people blurted out that Wuji Tianzun was born at the end of ancient times and was also the last Tianzun in the world. This is a well-known thing.


    "Just as you know, Tianzun is beyond the existence of the emperor. He can foresee the past and the future. With the ability of Wuji Tianzun, can he find something that he can''t find?" Duan Peng asked.


    "But in the ancient war, it seems that Wuji Tianzun didn''t exert his original magic power?" Questions have been raised.


    "It''s true that one of my cousins took part in the ancient war. According to him, Wuji Tianzun mastered more than 90 kinds of taboo magical powers, but none of the top three. The most powerful one is" six paths of reincarnation. "


    "According to some ancient records, Wuji Tianzun has mastered more than 90 kinds of taboo magical powers, but only lacks the top three ones."


    Many people have expressed their doubts.


    Duan Peng sneered: "I''m the reincarnation of the demon king. I''ve been awakened long before Wuji Tianzun. Although I didn''t directly participate in the ancient war, I''ve been watching from the beginning to the end. Wuji Tianzun once entered the supreme mainland twice in that year. The first time I entered the supreme mainland a year later, I''ll return. The second time I entered the bloody battle of the supreme mainland. If I expect that, Wuji Tianzun is the first The first time you enter the supreme land is to find the original magic power. "


    "But it''s just your conjecture. Even if the first time the Wuji emperor entered the supreme land, he was looking for the original supernatural power, but he may not find it."


    "Do you know when Wuji divine power was created by Wuji Tianzun?" Duan Peng asked.


    "Before entering the supreme land for the second time?" Some people are not sure.


    "It was before entering the supreme mainland for the second time, because in the second bloody battle, more than 20 taboo magical powers were successively used. At that time, everyone was shocked. By that time, the limitless magical power must have been created!"


    "You''re right. The Wuji emperor created Wuji divine power when he entered the supreme continent for the second time. In other words, the Wuji emperor created Wuji divine power after he entered the supreme continent for the first time. Do you know what I mean?" Duan Pengyi has his way.


    "Do you mean to say that the Wuji God first entered the supreme continent, found the original power, and then created the Wuji power according to the original power?" Someone guessed boldly.


    "Smart!" Duan Peng snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "the one who can become the God is not arrogant and arrogant. Even if he gets the original power, he is not willing to practice. Instead, he creates the limitless power to prove to the world that he is not inferior to the original God."


    "After all, these are still your conjectures. How can we believe them?"


    "That''s to say, Bai Yunfei is not easy to deal with. If you just rely on a groundless conjecture, it would be a bit of a joke to act rashly."


    "I really don''t have any substantial evidence, but this is the closest to the truth. It''s a joke to go home early to rest, to be timid and want to get involved in the original magic power, if you don''t want to take risks and work hard for three days and seven days." Duan Peng''s ruthless irony.


    All the people were silent. Although Duan Peng''s words were ugly, they did have some truth. Who can become the emperor has not experienced countless battles of life and death, but after becoming the emperor, life will be easy, and the original water chestnut will be gradually smoothed out.


    Seeing that the crowd was already moved, Duan Peng said again, "even if Bai Yunfei doesn''t have the original powers, there are limitless powers. With limitless powers, you can quickly master all kinds of powers, including" doomsday judgment "and" magic swallowing the world. "Don''t you feel excited at all?"


    "We have so many people, how should things be distributed?" Emperor Yunxiao asked.


    "All of us have a common understanding of supernatural powers. As for other things, we share equally." Duan Peng Road.


    They looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    "The strength of Bai Yunfei is too terrible. Even if we have to fight, we have to discuss our tactics carefully to avoid being defeated by each one!" Someone suggested.


    "Naturally, I''m willing to be the temporary commander in chief this time. At that time, all of us will listen to my orders. We have more than 30 people. Even if Bai Yunfei has three heads and six arms, he will die!" Duan Peng''s eyes are full of murders.


    Although people are not happy with Duan Peng''s role as commander in chief, Duan Peng''s strength is indeed the highest among them. Besides him, other people are not qualified, so they acquiesce.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Yunfei stands on the roof of the main hall of the Tianting temple, with his hands on his back. He looks at the clouds in the sky, and his brows don''t show. I don''t know why, these days he always has a bad premonition, and this feeling is getting stronger and stronger, as if some danger is slowly approaching.


    He also tried to watch the long river of destiny, but some places were covered with a layer of fog, and he couldn''t really see it.


    For this, he had already been psychologically prepared. What made him uneasy was that Duan Peng and those emperors or Alice were all super strong men at the imperial level. They had been separated from the category of mortals, and there was no way to speculate about their affairs."Emperor


    A call sounded behind him. Bai Yunfei turned around slowly and said with a smile, "when are you two so polite to me? I still like to hear you call me Xiao Fanzi!"


    "How can you do that? Now you are emperor Zun, and Emperor Zun should have the dignity of emperor Zun. If people know that we call you xiaofanzi, how can you make people laugh at you emperor Zun? We should give you this face as brothers."


    "Yes, we call you emperor Zun, but in our hearts, you will always be that lecherous and hypocritical little Fanzi!"


    They are Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang. Since Bai Yunfei became emperor Zun, they call him emperor Zun.


    "When did I become lecherous and hypocritical?" Bai Yunfei felt very wronged. It was the first time that someone said that to him.


    "That''s what it is. Look at how many women you have around you. There are beautiful women who throw themselves into your arms. You''re still wriggling. In the end, you''re not in bed." Zheng Mingwang was full of envy.


    "That''s right. You can''t be too busy with so many beauties. Just give us a few, or one will do!"


    "How about giving me to you?"


    A cold voice suddenly sounded. Wu Liang shivered. Looking back, he saw that the city had fallen into the night. He didn''t know when he was standing not far away. His face was covered with frost, and there was a faint flame beating in his beautiful eyes.


    "You and I dare not. I''m afraid your son will beat me when he grows up!" Wu Liang shook his head.


    It''s amazing to hear that her son was born at a time when she didn''t know how to grow up.


    "Emperor! What do you want us to do? " After the joke, Wu Liang asked about the business.


    Bai Yunfei restrained his smile and said solemnly, "I''m a little nervous recently. It must be a big event. I want you to come here to prepare you psychologically. In case of bad situation, you will take people into Wuji temple for the first time."


    "Is it Duan Peng who wants to do something?" Wu Liang said angrily.


    Bai Yunfei said, "I''m not sure at the moment, but I don''t think there''s anyone else besides him."


    "Duan Peng, that son of a bitch, was beaten by you last time and ran away. I''m afraid he will do something. If he dares to come, you''ll beat him in the ass!" Wu Liangdao.


    "If it''s just Duan Peng, it''s easy." Bai Yunfei sighed a long time, with a dignified face.


    "You mean there are others?" The night fell in love with the city, and Dai Mei frowned. "With your present cultivation, the only people who dare to fight against you are the emperors and gods who come from the supreme continent. Are they gods?"


    After Bai Yunfei came back, he didn''t say anything about Alice. That''s why he made such a guess.


    "At present, I''m just guessing. Maybe I think too much. Anyway, you should be careful during this period. If there is any danger, you will enter the Wuji hall immediately." Bai Yunfei solemnly warned.


    "What do you do?" At night, the city was full of worries.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Bai Yunfei showed a gentle smile, but the next moment his face became gloomy


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 860

    "What''s the matter?"


    The voice flies to three people''s face of the night to detect the change of the city.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified, "you quickly enter the Wuji hall, and then open the heaven and earth nine turn array!"


    The heaven and earth jiuzhuan array is the array developed by Bai Yunfei these days. It uses nine imperial soldiers as its eyes to communicate the power of the stars and the earth, and then uses a large number of blue crystals as its energy. There are nine peerless strongmen in charge of the array, and the main array eye has one of them.


    His separation is not an ordinary separation. For the sake of this battle, he took three months to cultivate one sixth of the essence and blood in his body and part of his soul. This separation is three times more powerful than ordinary emperors.


    It can be said that heaven and earth jiuzhuan formation is the largest formation in the world. Even if several emperors attack at the same time, they can''t break the formation in a moment.


    "Yunfei, you must be careful!" The corner of the city''s eyes shed crystal tears, she knows that this time the crisis may be unprecedented, she is really afraid of Bai Yunfei what three strengths and two weaknesses.


    "Xiaofanzi, take care of yourself!" Wu Liang once again called Bai Yunfei Xiao Fanzi, and his words were full of concern.


    Bai Yunfei nodded heavily, showed a smile, took the next step, disappeared in an instant.


    "Night City, you take people into Wuji hall!" Wu Liang looked at the night, almost command said.


    "You fat man dare to order me. I should say that. You two should take people into Wuji hall right away!" The night pours down the city and says harshly.


    "No one in the world can control the fat man!" With a cold hum, Wu Liang flew to the rear of the main hall, where was one of the eyes of the heaven and earth nine turn array.


    "I don''t think anyone has to enter the Wuji hall. If the nine turn array of heaven and earth is broken, even entering the Wuji hall is a turtle in a jar. Besides, Zheng Mingwang never does a turtle with a shrunken head!"


    Zheng Mingwang''s words flew to another direction, which was also an array eye.


    He and Wu Liang are both zhundi. If zhundi is in charge of the array, the power of the great array will be greatly increased.


    Yeqingcheng didn''t hesitate too much. She immediately let everyone into Wuji hall, and she also took the initiative to enter one of the eyes.


    At this time, everyone knew that there was danger. Luoxi, fengrumeng, Baisu and Shenmeng were guarding one eye of the array respectively, while Liu Piaopiao, Muxin, Zilan and Liu Feifei entered the eye of the needle together, which was comparable to a quasi emperor.


    In this way, it is equivalent to one emperor and eight prospective emperors sitting in the Tiandi jiuzhuan array. With 14 imperial soldiers, the power of Tiandi jiuzhuan array has reached a very terrifying level. Even if ten emperors attack at the same time, it will not be broken for a while.


    At the same time, the white cloud flew to the extraterritorial starry sky. In order to avoid harming the innocent, he had to stop these people here.


    More than 30 emperors came together, each with high morale and fierce spirit.


    After arriving, more than 30 people quickly spread out and surrounded Bai Yunfei in the middle. The one on the front is the demon king Duan Peng.


    "Ha ha ha Bai Yunfei, you didn''t expect that you would have today Duan Peng laughs triumphantly. Although he hasn''t recovered to the peak, he is not the opponent of Bai Yunfei for the time being, but now there are more than 30 emperors joining hands. Even if Bai Yunfei is fierce, he has to drink his hatred, because no one can bear the attack of more than 30 emperors joining hands, even in his heyday.


    "Are you sure you can kill me today?" Bai Yunfei, with both hands on his back, asked instead of panic.


    "It''s hard for you not to die today. Unless you abandon your cultivation and kneel down to beg for mercy, maybe you can be kind enough to spare your life Duan Peng joked.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t get angry either. With a smile, he looked at another person. "Do you think I will die?"


    "Well! Bai Yunfei, do you know who I am? " The man asked in black.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "look at your face full of hate, it seems that the orthodoxy you left should be destroyed by me. Are you the ancestor of Taiyi holy land?"


    "I''m Taiyi. You''ve made my Taiyi Holy Land in a mess. I''ll make this account clear with you today." Taiyi emperor is murderous. Although Taiyi holy land is still there, the high level is almost dead. It can be said that Taiyi emperor is dead in name. How can he not hate it.


    "I''ll give you a chance to revenge now. If you are afraid, I can give you a hand." Bai Yunfei joked.


    Too one emperor jundun was stunned, a face hold red, if he had the ability to hit Bai Yunfei, where will wait until today to revenge.


    "It turns out that he is a rat who is greedy for life and afraid of death. I really don''t know how a person like you can become an emperor." Bai Yunfei''s ruthless sarcasm.


    Taiyi emperor almost smokes when he hears the words, but he is more ashamed. Once upon a time, he was also arrogant and despised the heroes. However, after a long time, he has lost his blood.


    "Bai Yunfei, no matter what you say today, you can''t escape death. If you are wise, you will abandon your cultivation. It''s said that you have a group of beautiful wives and a new born son. Don''t you care whether they live or die?"Bai Yunfei looks at the man who is talking. His eyes are full of murders. He dares to threaten him with his woman and son. He can''t live anyway.


    Feeling Bai Yunfei''s intention to kill, Donghai demon king is also regretful. With Bai Yunfei''s strength, some of them must be buried with him. He is willing to learn to become Bai Yunfei''s target.


    Bai Yunfei stares at him fiercely, and then looks at another person. This is a woman with a peerless face. It''s like a nine heaven Xuannv coming down to earth, beautiful and beautiful.


    Although both men and women can practice, there are still more men and less women among the strong, and most of the emperors from ancient times to modern times are men. Female emperors are very rare. For example, there are only seven female emperors among the more than 30 emperors in front of us, and only one of them is from the human race.


    "You are a fairy! I''ve heard the name of the fairy for a long time. Today, I see that it really deserves its reputation. No matter in appearance or temperament, it''s unparalleled in the world. "


    "The white childe Miao praises, misty does not dare to be The fairy was surprised. She didn''t expect that Bai Yunfei would be so polite to her.


    "Bai Mou''s every sentence comes from the heart, dare to ask, have I ever offended the fairy?" Bai Yunfei stares into her eyes and asks.


    "This..." Misty fairy some guilty eyes away, she is for the source of supernatural power and limitless supernatural power, where there is any hatred.


    "I still have some friendship with the ethereal palace. If the fairy has any requirements, it''s not necessary to come to this muddy water."


    "We want your original and limitless powers. Are you willing to give them to us?" Taiyidijun said.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 861

    Bai Yunfei was a little surprised. He guessed that these people might come for Wuji magic power, but he never thought that these people would ask him for the original magic power. He had never seen the shadow of the original magic power.


    "I do have Wuji magic power. If the fairy wants to understand, it''s not impossible. As for the original magic power, I haven''t seen it at all."


    Duan Peng sneered: "when Wuji Tianzun entered the supreme mainland and got the original power, but you inherited the mantle of Wuji Tianzun. Where is the original power if it is not in your hands?"


    "I don''t know if Wuji Tianzun has got the original power. Anyway, I don''t have it. Whether you believe it or not, it means nothing."


    "I don''t think you''ll cry if you don''t see the coffin. Let''s do it


    Duan Peng worried that Bai Yunfei would sow discord and immediately gave the order.


    In addition to the misty fairy''s hesitation, the other emperors immediately took action. The terrible energy would submerge the white clouds in an instant. Such a terrible attack was enough to destroy everything, and even the emperor had to retreat.


    And the white cloud flies in the encirclement, there is no way to retreat.


    Duan Peng sneers. If Bai Yunfei runs away at the beginning, he can''t help it. But instead of running, Bai Yunfei is still waiting here. He''s really tired of hanging himself.


    Seeing that Bai Yunfei is about to be torn into a blood mist by the terrible energy, the space around Bai Yunfei is distorted, and Bai Yunfei disappears with one step.


    Due to the energy barrier, everyone did not see or notice that, with a huge explosion, a huge black hole appeared in the void. Not only the real space, but also the dimensional space was blasted. The huge black hole did not know where to go, so it was frightening to look at it.


    The crowd retreated for a distance, staring at the front tightly. After three breaths, the tyrannical energy began to dissipate gradually. Except for the space that was being slowly repaired, there was nothing. Bai Yunfei had completely lost his trace.


    "Is Bai Yunfei dead?" Some people are not sure. After all, the strength of Bai Yunfei is terrible.


    "Should be, so many of us join hands, even if the emperor is coming, we have to drink bitterness!"


    "With so many of us working together, it would be strange if Bai Yunfei didn''t die." Too one emperor gentleman sneers a way.


    "No, now we don''t even have any dregs left. Where can we find the original power and the limitless power?"


    "Of course, it''s going to heaven. Bai Yunfei will certainly leave such an important thing to his son. As long as he catches up with his son, he doesn''t want anything."


    As soon as they heard this, they flew to the heaven of the spirit world.


    "All stop! Bai Yunfei can''t die so easily! "


    Duan Peng shouts loudly, he didn''t see Bai Yunfei escape, but his intuition tells him that Bai Yunfei is still alive, and he believes his intuition won''t cheat him.


    However, at this time, everyone''s mind is above the original power, and no one will listen to him.


    Duan Peng is angry, but the next moment he is also in a hurry to start, but in the process, he is cautious.


    All of a sudden, a blood red sword cut across the sky, this sword appeared without the slightest sign, a sword startled, cut everything.


    "Be careful!" Some people subconsciously remind, but it''s too late, an emperor was split in two on the spot.


    But I have to say that the vitality of the emperor is too strong, a trace of ghost panic escape, but the next moment was a big hand in hand.


    The master of big hand appeared, dressed in white and with a cold face. Who else could Bai Yunfei have.


    "Bai Yunfei! You''re not dead! "


    "White clouds fly!"


    Everyone was surprised that Bai Yunfei escaped without damage under their eyes, and they didn''t notice that he was abandoned as soon as he appeared. This kind of strength is really terrible.


    "Don''t kill me, please let me live!"


    The ghost who is caught by Bai Yunfei pleads for mercy in horror. Even the emperor will be afraid of death, not to mention the death of both form and spirit.


    Bai Yunfei clenched his fist gently, and the ghost suddenly disintegrated into nothingness. He never showed mercy to the enemy, because he deeply understood that kindness to the enemy was cruelty to himself.


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s go up and kill him together!" Duan Peng takes the lead, because he knows that Bai Yunfei''s sudden attack has scared these soft guys, so he must set an example.


    Although Bai Yunfei is powerful, Duan Peng doesn''t worry much. Although he is not Bai Yunfei''s opponent with his strength, he has no problem in self-protection.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His figure disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he was not far away from another person. He raised his hand to chop with a sword.


    The emperor who was attacked by Bai Yunfei was surprised, but he was on guard and immediately raised his sword to resist.


    "Boom..."


    Bai Yunfei''s strength is far better than that of ordinary emperors. He was immediately shocked out and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. However, his face was smiling because other people would come soon, but the smile on his face was soon solidified."Absolute zero!"


    Bai Yunfei reaches out his hand, and the space in front of him suddenly solidifies. His body appears beside the injured emperor in a flash, and his hand rises and falls with his sword.


    This time, everyone was subdued. The emperor came to the world and had a long life and the strength of the whole world. But now, in less than ten breaths, two emperors died in the hands of Bai Yunfei. It was terrible to think about it.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. Don''t act alone, so as not to be defeated by each one!" Duan Peng pointed to Bai Yunfei and said angrily, "Bai Yunfei, don''t think you can frighten us like this. Today you will surely die!"


    "If you want to kill me, you have to be ready to be killed. Today, I''m going to go all out, but I''m going to take half of you to be buried with me!"


    Bai Yunfei''s sharp eyes swept over the people one by one. Whoever his eyes fell on would panic and retreat. After the clean killing of the two emperors, these people were not far away from being scared.


    Duan Peng almost vomited blood when he saw this scene. He was a great devil and more than 30 emperors. Let alone Bai Yunfei, he was more than enough to deal with Tianzun. Now he was so scared by Bai Yunfei that he didn''t dare to go forward. It was said that he had to laugh his teeth.


    "Don''t be afraid, two people stand together, and then all of them fight together!" Duan Peng snapped.


    Listen to him say so, the public is in a hurry to do so, and at this time Bai Yunfei shot again.


    "Thunderbolt in the sky!"


    Bai Yunfei holds the flying Blood Sword and points to the sky obliquely. In a moment, countless flashes of lightning come from all directions. Every flash of lightning is like a shining mountain. It''s frightening to watch it.


    They were so surprised that they used the emperor''s soldiers to resist. At the same time, they all shot at Bai Yunfei, because everyone knew that as long as Bai Yunfei was killed, the lightning would stop.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes shot out two lightning points. In the face of people''s terrorist attacks, he didn''t have the slightest fear. On the contrary, he exuded an amazing murderous atmosphere.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 862

    "Absolute zero!"


    Bai Yunfei showed his magic power again, and the surrounding space began to be frozen quickly. However, more than 30 emperors broke through the ice in a very short time, and there was not even a moment. However, this time was exactly what Bai Yunfei wanted to fight for. The blood red sword flashed away in front of him. When he appeared again, it was in front of an emperor, who had just broken through Ice felt that the sword was in front of him, and he was scared to death. He just wanted to make a response, but he was frightened to find that there was a magic force to imprison the space.


    "No..."


    The voice suddenly stopped. Although the emperor broke through the confinement in the shortest time, he only had time to make a unwilling roar, and then he was split in two, and the blood was pouring all over the sky.


    Another emperor fell.


    With the help of more than 30 emperors, the third emperor was killed by Bai Yunfei again, which made everyone''s heart cast a shadow of death, and the fear in his heart continued to spread.


    Almost at the same time, the joint attack of more than 30 emperors also completely submerged Bai Yunfei. The terrible energy shook people''s hearts. With Bai Yunfei as the center, all the space and dimensional space were torn into dust, and everything was gone.


    Everyone is staring at the center, trying to make sure whether Bai Yunfei is dead or not. However, at this time, a blood red sword cuts through the sky. This time, the target is a female emperor. Everything is so strange and abrupt that there is no sign in advance.


    "Be careful!"


    Others loudly reminded that the attacked empress was aware of the danger for the first time. She quickly turned around and put the machete across her head. Then an incomparable force hit the machete. The huge force immediately sent the empress flying out. The machete came out and spewed out a lot of red blood. Her face was twisted because of the pain Song, but soon her expression was full of panic, a cold face appeared in front of her eyes like lightning, the cold blade of the sword quickly split down on her head.


    "Don''t..."


    The empress sent out a scream of panic. Since she became emperor, she thought she would be invincible, and never thought that death would be so close to her.


    The empress tried her best to avoid the disaster, but it was too late.


    Blood red sword flash away, with a large amount of blood, a female emperor fell, even if she has a beautiful face, Bai Yunfei did not hesitate, in his eyes, as long as it is the enemy, even if it is beautiful, it is just a red skeleton.


    The fourth emperor fell, and everyone''s heart was cold. Looking at Bai Yunfei, his eyes were full of fear.


    In such a short period of time, even cutting four emperors is as simple as cutting melons and vegetables. It seems that it''s not the emperor but the cat and dog. No, even the cat and dog have never been killed so quickly.


    Emperors are arrogant, but at this moment, all their arrogance is destroyed by Bai Yunfei. They suddenly find themselves so fragile that they are vulnerable in front of Bai Yunfei.


    In fact, Bai Yunfei is not as terrible as they think. He seems to kill the four emperors easily. In fact, he tries his best every time. The purpose is to shock their hearts and defeat their fighting spirit. Only in this way can he have a chance of life.


    Just a few shots cost a lot of mana, and now there are 30 emperors waiting for him, including Duan Peng, who is not inferior to him. The situation is extremely unfavorable to him.


    Duan Peng''s eyelids beat twice. He was also startled by Bai Yunfei''s method, but he would not be so easily frightened.


    "Don''t be afraid. It must cost a lot of mana for him to kill four people in succession. We can definitely chop him into meat sauce if we rush on!"


    However, people don''t believe Duan Peng very much. Even if Duan Peng''s words are true, Bai Yunfei still has a strong fighting capacity. It''s OK to kill a few more people. No one wants to be the next cannon fodder.


    Seeing that no one dares to fight, Duan Peng''s face is gloomy to the extreme, "you don''t have to come forward, you can attack from a long distance, listen to my command, and show your magic power together, even if Bai Yunfei has three heads and six arms, he will surely die!"


    "Do it!"


    "The devil devours the world!"


    Duan Peng was the first to make a move, and he was a master of his own skills. In a short time, he was full of evil spirit. The huge shadow opened his mouth and flew towards the white clouds. The terrible energy fluctuation made him feel suffocated.


    "Absolute zero!"


    "Eighteen thousand swords!"


    "Seven colors of divine light!"


    "The vicissitudes of life!"


    "Empty dream flower!"


    "The moment is eternal!"


    "Mind storm!"


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty emperors, apart from the ethereal fairy who withdrew from the battlefield, others performed their magic powers one after another. All of them were top ranked taboo magic powers. More than 20 taboo magic powers were enough to destroy everything. Under such an attack, nothing could be intact.


    With the severe distortion of space, Bai Yunfei once again launched a "counter chaotic space-time" attack. However, this attack was so severe that even the distorted space was smashed. As soon as he got out of the encirclement, he was thrown out by the violent energy."Poof!"


    Bai Yunfei opened his mouth and spewed out a large mouthful of golden blood. His whole body was dripping with blood. Many places showed golden bones, which was more than a miserable one.


    Bai Yunfei''s whole body is shining with gold. His injury heals quickly, and then he runs away like lightning.


    For the emperor, the rebirth of amputated limbs is a piece of cake, but also to pay a certain price, and this price is the consumption of blood essence.


    No matter how powerful a practitioner is, the amount of essence and blood is not much, and once consumed, it is extremely difficult to supplement. If the essence and blood is lost too much, it is possible that the vitality will be greatly damaged, the realm will fall, and even become a useless person.


    "Get him, don''t let him run away!" Duan Peng is the first to chase out. His face is ferocious and his chances of killing are overflowing.


    Bai Yunfei is a sharp sword hanging over his head. If he is not killed every day, he will not be able to live in peace. It''s not easy for him to have such a situation today. Naturally, he can''t give up. Otherwise, it will be difficult for him to deal with Bai Yunfei in the future.


    After hesitating for a moment, other people also follow suit. Today, they have offended Bai Yunfei. If Bai Yunfei doesn''t die, it''s hard to guarantee that Bai Yunfei won''t settle accounts in the autumn. Therefore, no matter for the sake of original magic or self-protection, they must kill Bai Yunfei.


    Although all the people are emperors, the speed is also fast and slow. Bai Yunfei is far ahead, followed by Duan Peng, and then others.


    "Bai Yunfei, you can''t escape. Stop and die quickly!" Duan Peng while quickly chasing, while shouting.


    Bai Yunfei thought he didn''t hear it. Now he not only consumes more than half of his mana, but also hurts his vitality. If there is only one Duan Peng, he can still fight hard. But now there are more than twenty emperors. Once he is caught up, there will only be one, that is, both the form and the spirit will be destroyed.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 863

    Bai Yunfei kept flying at top speed. About a quarter of an hour later, he finally got rid of the people behind him. Although he was injured, his speed was still a little faster than others.


    Bai Yunfei shielded his breath, then changed his direction for a certain distance, and soon changed his direction again, which was equivalent to drawing a U-shape.


    At his speed, unless he meets the emperor, or the God and the devil return to their heyday, he wants to leave. No one can stop him. Just like now, he is still out of danger after killing several emperors.


    Originally, it was time to find a hidden place to treat the injury. After the injury recovered, he would take revenge slowly. With his strength, he only needed to destroy each of them. It was not empty talk to kill all the emperors, but he did not do so.


    If he hides now, then these people will certainly take the risk to attack heaven and threaten him with the most important people in his life.


    So instead of being able to rest, he has to continue to deal with these people.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color. Most of these people had no injustice or hatred with him, but now they came to deal with him, which was really hateful.


    While flying, Bai Yunfei calculates the time distance. Before long, he changes his direction again. In this way, he flies a type B route, which is equivalent to circling behind those people. What he wants to do is to fight back. Yes, he wants to turn around and chase these hateful guys.


    It sounds crazy. Some of them are like jumping over a wall, but Bai Yunfei knows exactly what he wants to do.


    These people are chasing him, because of the speed, these people must have been scattered, and they will not think that he will run from the front to the back, there will be unexpected harvest.


    It wasn''t long before Bai Yunfei caught up with one of the people he wanted to kill most, Taiyi emperor.


    In the distance less than ten thousand li, too a emperor suddenly felt a strong danger, looked back and saw a cold face, the blood red eyes let him have a feeling of panic.


    Taiyi emperor called out "no good" and hastened to speed up again. At the same time, he gave out a shout: "Bai Yunfei is here, come on


    As soon as the emperor roared, the mountains and rivers collapsed and the sound shook the sky. However, the speed of the emperor was close to the speed of light. Even if the speed of the sound was wrapped by magic power, it could not exceed the speed of light, so no one would hear his cry for help.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. His foot stepped on the streamer, and his step was as fast as lightning. After a few steps, he caught up with the emperor Taiyi. The flying blood sword was flashing blood red light, and he chopped down with one sword.


    "I''ll fight with you!" Taiyi emperor knew he couldn''t run away. He gritted his teeth and raised his sword to resist. Then the two swords collided.


    "Bang!"


    With a string of sparks splashing, taiyijunru was struck by lightning, and all of a sudden, he was shocked to fly out, with blood gushing in his mouth.


    Bai Yunfei has two yuan dans and an immortal gold body. His strength is far better than that of ordinary emperors. To fight hard alone is to destroy Gula. Ordinary emperors have no power to fight back.


    This is just like the difference between the tiger and the leopard. The tiger''s strength is several times that of the leopard, so the leopard has no fighting power in front of the tiger.


    If the emperor is a leopard, then Bai Yunfei is a tiger, and a tiger faster than a leopard. Once they meet, the result is doomed.


    Without waiting for Taiyi emperor to stabilize his figure, Bai Yunfei caught up with another sword. The latter reluctantly raised his long sword to resist, but he was shocked out again, and the long sword also came out.


    When the third sword of Bai Yunfei came, Taiyi emperor let out a scream of panic: "no..."


    Without mercy, Bai Yunfei cleaved his sword from the top of his head, and then clapped his hand to shatter his ghost.


    The fifth emperor fell.


    Bai Yunfei grabs a handful of shenglingdan and fills it in his mouth. His pale face recovers some rudeness. He takes two deep breaths and goes on the road again.


    It wasn''t long before Bai Yunfei caught up with a man again and killed him quickly by thunder.


    When he returns to kill the fifth company, he will not catch up with him.


    At this time, he spent most of his mana and was exhausted. He almost fell into the encirclement and fled hard.


    With the lesson of this time, the rest of the emperors, except for the fairy who had left, joined up in a hurry and didn''t dare to act alone any more. It wasn''t long before all the rest of the emperors gathered together. Since then, ten people have died in Bai Yunfei''s hands.


    You should know that these ten people are not cats and dogs, but emperors who come to the world. Every time an emperor falls, it''s an earth shaking event. Now, ten emperors fall one after another in less than one hour, and all of them die in the hands of the same person. It''s incredible.


    Duan Peng, as a temporary commander in chief, had to stand up when he saw that all the people had no fighting spirit. "Kings, we are immortal with Bai Yunfei now. If we can''t kill Bai Yunfei today, we will be defeated by him when he recovers. If we want to live, we must kill Bai Yunfei!""But Bai Yunfei doesn''t touch us at all, and we can''t catch up with him. What should we do?"


    "That''s right. I think we''d better go far away. The universe is vast and infinite. There is always a place for us to live in. We will never come to the spiritual world."


    A lot of people nodded and agreed, and watched their companions fall. All of them had a feeling of being miserable. Their previous ambition had already disappeared, and their original and limitless powers were all thrown out of the sky. At this moment, they just wanted to save their lives.


    "Stupidity Duan Peng angrily scolded: "Bai Yunfei is now seriously injured. It''s a good time to kill him in one go. As long as you kill him, you can get the original supernatural power. If you get the original supernatural power, you can live forever. This is the ultimate goal pursued by all people. Now you are defeated. Are you willing to give up?"


    "But the problem is that we can''t find Bai Yunfei at all. How can we kill him?" Someone asked back.


    "Hum!" Duan Peng sneered: "there is a saying that the monk can run but not the temple. It means that Bai Yunfei can run, but his roots can''t. his women and sons are in heaven. As long as we catch his women and sons, are we afraid that Bai Yunfei won''t appear?"


    "This..."


    Everyone hesitated. Duan Peng said that they didn''t think about it. It''s just that it''s really mean to do so. Each of them is a proud monarch. It''s hard to let them do such a mean thing.


    "Since ancient times, history has been written by kings, so we don''t need to worry too much. If we just run away, it''s humiliating!"


    "That''s right. We''re going to heaven now. As long as we can get the original power, no matter how much we pay, it''s worth it!"


    "It''s not too late. We''ll start right away!"


    They soon made a decision. First, they were greedy for profits. Second, they were worried that Baiyun would settle accounts after autumn. The best way was to lead Baiyun out and kill him.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 864

    Bai Yunfei found an abandoned planet and began to recover his mana. He killed ten emperors in a row. Before that, he was still struggling with a group of emperors for a while. His mana was almost exhausted. His face was as pale as white paper, and he was extremely weak.


    Baiyun Frisbee sits on the ground with his knees. He is calm and holds the yuan. At that time, the vitality of the world around him begins to converge. He is like a huge bottomless cave, no matter how much the vitality of the world is filled.


    The emperor has already stood at the top of the pyramid of cultivation world, and has the power to destroy heaven and earth, but the energy needed to restore mana is also very terrible.


    At the same time, Bai Yunfei is constantly swallowing the elixir. Otherwise, it will take a long time for him to recover his mana only with the vitality of heaven and earth, and what he lacks most is time.


    Just when Bai Yunfei regained his mana, a group of emperors headed by Duan Peng rushed to the heaven. More than 20 emperors gathered together. Everyone was murderous. The terrible murderous atmosphere made everyone feel unspeakable depression. It seemed that there was an invisible big stone pressing on his chest, and the people who pressed could not breathe.


    Bai Yunfei''s separation stands at the top of the tower in the middle of the heaven. His face is dignified to the extreme. Although he is only a separation, he has the feelings and thoughts of the noumenon. He vaguely feels that the current situation of the noumenon is very bad.


    However, what he is worried about now is not these, but the people in the heaven, his women, sons and friends are all here. Once they are attacked by people from outside, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Ye Qingcheng and others also hold their weapons tightly. Their eyes are full of worry and killing intention. They are worried about the safety of Bai Yunfei and hate these hateful emperors.


    "This array is not simple!"


    Duan Peng said with a disdainful smile: "what can we do if it''s not simple? With so many of us working together, even the most powerful array can''t stop us. "


    There were 23 of them, 23 emperors, and there was no power in the world to stop them.


    Duan Peng looked at Bai Yunfei''s separation, with a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth. "Bai Yunfei, your body has run away. I advise you to open the array quickly and let us in, otherwise once we break the array, don''t blame us for being impolite at that time!"


    "Go to your uncle, you hybrid. If you have seed, you can come and see if I don''t spank you!"


    Duan Peng''s voice just fell, there was a sudden sound, and what he said almost made his nose crooked.


    "Who dares to insult me, get out of here!" Duan Peng roared, he is the integration of the devil and the ghost, he hated the word "hybrid".


    This time Duan Peng locked his target. He saw that he was a man with strong talent. His eyes were full of murders: "just a quasi emperor dares to insult me. You are so brave. I will have to pick your skin and light the sky lamp later!"


    "Which one of you dare to be so arrogant in front of fat master? Believe it or not, fat master, I''ll spank you!" With his left hand akimbo and his right hand pointing at Duan Peng, Wu Liang looks like an adult educating a child.


    At other times, Wu Liang may not have the courage, but now the two sides are irreconcilable. No matter whether he is gentle or swearing, there won''t be much difference in the result. The key is whether the heaven and earth nine turn formation can stop these people.


    "Good, good!" Duan Peng was angry and laughed back. He secretly vowed that once the battle broke out, the first thing was to strip the guy who dared to abuse him.


    "Nonsense! Of course I''m very good, fat Lord. I need you as a hybrid! " Wu Liangzhi is high spirited.


    Duan Peng''s eyes are red and his fists are creaking. But he can''t bear to speak, otherwise he will be angry to death.


    Others don''t care about their own affairs. It''s a pleasure to see Duan Peng eat shriveled.


    "Bai Yunfei''s woman and son are in it. Whether we can catch them or not depends on whether we have this determination. Everyone will listen to my orders." Duan Peng slowly raised his hand and then forced it down: "hands on!"


    with Duan Peng''s orders, the more than twenty emperor came together, and the terrible energy drowned the heavens in a moment. The earth around them burst apart, and the space was shattered like a bubble. Everything was gone for thousands of miles, a scene of the end of the world. It was also the result of the accumulation of energy by all the kings. It''s flat.


    As the sky was about to disappear, a light curtain composed of red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, black and white covered the sky. The terrible energy bombarded the color light curtain. Suddenly, the color light curtain trembled violently. It seemed that it might break at any time, but it finally stabilized slowly.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    The people guarding the eyes of the array all spewed out a mouthful of blood. Several of the most powerful men were struck by lightning, and their breath was instantly withered.


    In addition to the separation of Bai Yunfei, yeqingcheng, Luoxi and others all have dignified faces, and their Qi and blood are surging. However, their eyes are still firm, and no one is willing to step back."It''s a powerful array. So many of us can''t break it with a single blow. What kind of array is this?"


    "The great array is really powerful, but there are mainly emperor soldiers who provide energy for the array eyes." Duan Peng saw through the mysteries of Da Zhen.


    "Well, it''s true that Bai Yunfei killed the thirteen kings of different nationalities and captured all the imperial soldiers of the thirteen nationalities. It''s really powerful to set up a big array. I''m afraid even if the emperor comes, he may not be able to break the array."


    All of them were shocked. At the same time, their eyes were also full of greed. A dozen imperial soldiers, which is a huge wealth, can be left to their grandchildren even if they can''t use it.


    "With so many of us working together, even Tianzun can kill us. What''s the point of such a big battle?" Duan Peng said coldly: "everyone should not be clumsy. Try your best to break the big battle!"


    Ye Qingcheng and others all straightened up, their eyes full of firmness, they have no way out, so they all hold the determination to die.


    The second round of attack soon came, more chest tightness than the last one, accompanied by a loud noise, the whole body of the people was shocked, the corners of the mouth kept spilling blood, and the color light screen was also shaking violently.


    It seems that the emperors are not willing to give them a chance to breathe. For the third time The fourth attack came one after another


    Everyone is desperate. Although the heaven and earth nine turn array is powerful, it can''t stand so many emperors'' continuous attacks. Once the array is broken, all of them will die.


    "Yunfei, take the night trip and leave us alone." Night Qingcheng looks at Bai Yunfei and sobs.


    "Yes, Yunfei, you can take the night trip quickly. It''s too late."


    Every woman is very reluctant to give up, but there is no other way at all. Bai Yunfei has the strength of the emperor, and there is hope to take one person, otherwise everyone will not live.


    PS: the best doctor in Huadu. Magic doctor plays rogue, iceberg beauty also helpless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 865

    "The best doctor in Huadu" the doctor knows martial arts, and hooligans have to cry. The magic doctor plays the rogue, the iceberg beauty also has no choice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bai Yunfei shook his head with a smile and said, "no, all of us will not die."


    No one''s going to die?


    All the people were confused by the strange words. More than 20 emperors joined hands to attack. Could it be blocked by a nine turn array?


    Although the heaven and earth nine turn array is powerful, it can resist the joint attack of ten emperors, but now there are more than 20 emperors. Even if the array can resist, they can''t.


    Bai Yunfei doesn''t talk. A meaningful smile appears at the corner of his mouth, but his eyes are looking forward to the sky.


    After more than ten rounds of attacks by more than 20 emperors, the heaven and earth jiuzhuan formation is already on the verge of collapse. As the eyes of the formation, yeqingcheng and Luoxi, who provide energy, are pale as paper. All of them are seriously injured, and all of them are making the final resistance.


    Seeing that the battle was about to break, Duan Peng couldn''t help smiling. His eyes swept over yeqingcheng, Luoxi, fengrumeng and others one by one, licking his lips, and his eyes were full of the desire of chiguoguo.


    Even with the ghost of the devil, he is jealous of Bai Yunfei. He can have so many beautiful women.


    Duan Peng finally fixed his eyes on Shen Meng, with a trace of hatred in his eyes except desire.


    "You cheap woman dare to put a green hat on me. Soon I''ll let you kneel down and beg me like a bitch."


    "The array is near the edge of collapse. Let''s break the array in one go. By then, all the magic powers and women will be at your fingertips!"


    With Duan Peng''s roar of encouragement, everyone began to build up their strength and prepare to destroy the battle. However, at this time, a blood red sword suddenly cut through the sky. It was as fast as lightning, so fast that the crowd did not respond.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    All of them were emperors. At the end of time and space, they were still aware of the danger. All of them were shocked and put up the shield while dodging. However, it was a step too late. With a splash of blood, the body split in two fell down. His eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe it until he died.


    Everyone''s pupils are shrinking sharply, and an emperor is falling in front of them. The miserable appearance impacts everyone''s heart.


    "White clouds fly!"


    The crowd retreated in horror and stared at the coming people warily. As a superior emperor, now he was as scared as a tiger in the face of Bai Yunfei, and no one believed what he said.


    But the fact is that, including this one, there have been 11 emperors who died in the hands of Bai Yunfei. How many people can do that?


    Duan Peng is the only one who can keep calm. His strength is far better than that of ordinary emperors. Now Bai Yunfei is obviously not at the peak. He is not afraid to fight alone. What''s more, there are more than 20 emperors to help him. He is sure to win.


    Duan Peng sneered: "Bai Yunfei, you come just in time. If you know the truth, you will abandon your cultivation, and then hand over the original and limitless powers. In this way, the people below can still have a way to live, otherwise, we will turn heaven into Purgatory on earth!"


    Bai Yunfei laughs. His smile is full of satire. He scoffs at Duan Peng''s words. If he really abandons his cultivation, he and the people in the heaven can only be slaughtered. Even if someone can live, life is not like death, so it is absolutely impossible for him to abandon his cultivation.


    "I''m still saying that. If you want to kill me, just let me go. At least half of you should be buried with me!"


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is not big, but it resounds through everyone''s ears. He feels the hearts of everyone present. In the face of more than 20 emperors, he dares to threaten to let half of them be buried with him. What a domineering spirit!


    Even the emperor''s heart is beating wildly at the moment, and many people are ready to retreat. A total of more than 30 emperors join hands to kill Bai Yunfei. As a result, one third of them have fallen. Bai Yunfei''s terrible strength has destroyed their confidence.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t bluff here. Now you are just the end of a strong crossbow. Today you are sure to die. Now you have to be obedient to keep your family alive." Duan Peng said coldly.


    "If you want me to be arrested, it''s impossible. I''m standing here. If you want to kill me, just let me go!" Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his sharp eyes swept all the emperors one by one. Where his eyes reached, all the emperors felt as if they were on their back, and their hearts were cold.


    It''s all rubbish!


    Duan Peng, with a gloomy face, said in a loud voice, "don''t be afraid. Don''t forget that you are all emperors in the world. Now Bai Yunfei is just the end of a strong bullet. As long as we fight together, it''s easy to kill him."


    We still believe what we said before, but in the end, so many people died. How can we believe that.


    Seeing that they didn''t mean to do anything, Duan Peng was furious. He just wanted to say something more. However, Bai Yunfei didn''t give him the chance, and a bloody sword cleaved at him.Bai Yunfei knew the reason why he didn''t deal with Duan Peng first because Duan Peng was so powerful that he couldn''t kill him in a short time. With the help of a group of emperors, he couldn''t kill Duan Peng. So he chose to deal with others first, and killed 11 emperors successively with thunder hand Duan.


    As a result, as he expected, these emperors were all subdued by him. Now as long as he can kill Duan Peng, these emperors may retreat.


    It''s a pity that his strength was greatly damaged at this time. He had barely recovered a few percent of his mana before. It might be OK to deal with ordinary emperors, but he was not able to deal with Duan Peng. After several collisions, he fell into a disadvantage.


    This time Duan Peng was even more proud, and he said: "you all see, I can deal with him alone. If you don''t do it again, don''t blame me for eating alone."


    "Do it!"


    After listening to Duan Peng''s words, other people can''t help it, because Bai Yunfei''s situation is really bad. As long as you are careful, there should be no danger.


    Of course, they won''t believe Duan Peng. It''s all bullshit to say that they don''t want to eat alone. It''s not that they are afraid of Bai Yunfei''s death.


    But these are not important at all. The important thing is that you can kill Bai Yunfei and get the original and limitless powers. As for Duan Peng''s use of them, it''s not enough, because we all use each other.


    With the addition of more than 20 emperors, Bai Yunfei was suddenly unable to resist. He had to rely on "anti chaos time and space" to escape everywhere. However, it was also full of dangers.


    Although the power of taboo magic power is amazing, the mana consumed is also very terrible. In his current state, it won''t last long at all. Once the mana is exhausted, there is only death waiting for him.


    "Yunfei! You go quickly At night, the city cried out, tears pouring down the corner of my eyes.


    Luoxi, fengrumeng and others are the same. They want to help, but they are powerless. This is a confrontation at the imperial level, and they are not qualified to intervene with their strength.


    Bai Yunfei''s face is dignified to the extreme, and the corners of his mouth are overflowing with golden blood. His mana has been exhausted, and now he can only burn blood essence to maintain the battle.


    After several rounds of fierce attacks, Bai Yunfei seized an opportunity to play the "six Samsara" and sucked the two men into the air. He was unwilling to roar. However, he also paid a heavy price for this. His left arm was broken, his golden blood was scattered in the sky, and his leg was almost cut off.


    The mana is exhausted, the essence and blood are burning, and the flesh is severely damaged. Bai Yunfei feels his vitality is rapidly passing away, but his eyes are still firm, like a wounded tiger. Regardless of the attack behind him, he just smashes an emperor to pieces, and he also pays a heavy price again, which is comparable to the body of the imperial soldier who is also beaten to pieces and bloodstains the sky.


    "Yunfei!"


    "Yunfei!"


    "Xiao Fanzi!"


    "Emperor


    Everyone in the heaven cried out, all clenched their fists, and their eyes were full of hatred.


    Duan Peng shows a ferocious smile and grabs Bai Yunfei''s only head.


    Almost at the same time, other emperors also made the same action. The purpose of all people was the same. As long as they grabbed Bai Yunfei''s head, they could get everything they wanted.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 866

    A group of emperors just joined hands with the enemy, but they turned into enemies. They changed their faces faster than turning books. Everything was driven by interests.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!" Duan Peng was the most powerful in the field, but the other emperors were not stupid. All of them joined hands to blow Duan Peng out.


    Duan Pengqi''s lungs are about to explode. With a roar, he suddenly becomes monstrous. A huge shadow appears above the crowd, opens his mouth and devours Bai Yunfei''s head.


    It was the third-largest "magic swallowing the world" that suddenly became invincible, and people were like frightened birds retreating.


    Seeing this scene, Duan Peng was very proud. Just as he was ready to take away Bai Yunfei''s head, he left quickly. However, at this time, the other emperors took action again. The target was not Duan Peng, nor "magic swallow the world", but Bai Yunfei''s head.


    I can''t get it without you. That''s the mentality of everyone at this time.


    Duan Peng is the fusion of the ghost of the demon king, which is no secret in the cultivation world.


    There are many records about the cruelty of the demon king in the ancient books. If Duan Peng gets the original power, he will soon become a real demon king. At that time, everyone will be enslaved by him. This is something everyone does not want to see, so Duan Peng must not get the original power.


    "No!" Duan Peng exclaimed loudly, he also hopes to get the original magic power from Bai Yunfei''s soul. If Bai Yunfei''s soul is broken, then everything will be ruined.


    Although there may be records of original supernatural powers in the heaven, it''s just a guess. No one knows. If not, it will never get the original supernatural powers.


    However, everything is too late, only the head of Bai Yunfei has no power to fight back, can only be slaughtered.


    Duan Peng wanted to stop it, but it was too late, and it was a joint attack of more than a dozen emperors, and he couldn''t stop it.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of the heavy rain, everything is gone.


    "Yunfei!"


    "Xiao Fanzi!"


    "Emperor


    People in the heaven cried out, even Wu Liang and Zheng Mingwang''s eyes were moist.


    "You..."


    Duan Peng pointed to a group of emperors. He was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He had the heart to swallow these lives alive. However, on the one hand, he didn''t have the strength. On the other hand, it didn''t help to kill these people. What''s more, now that Bai Yunfei is dead, he can only place his hope on the people in the heaven, and this needs the cooperation of all the people.


    "Things belong to everyone. No one wants to eat them alone. If it''s too big, no one wants them."


    "That''s right. We''ll have a big fight later. If anyone wants to rob us, we''ll raze this place to the ground. No one will be able to do it then."


    All the people expressed their opinions one after another. When they spoke, they all looked at Duan Peng as if they were nothing. The meaning was very obvious.


    Duan Peng was angry, but he had to restrain himself. "I absolutely didn''t mean to take it alone. Just now, I just wanted to catch Bai Yunfei so that he wouldn''t run away."


    People scoff and don''t believe it at all.


    Duan Peng also realized this, so he stopped talking nonsense, "let''s have a rest for a while, and later we''ll burst into a big battle."


    Duan Peng took the lead in sitting in the air with his knees crossed, meditating behind closed doors to recover his mana, and others followed suit, but everyone left a distance to prevent sneak attacks.


    A group of emperors closed their eyes and meditated to recover their mana, while yeqingcheng, Luoxi and others were crying silently. Everyone''s eyes were full of determination.


    However, many people have overlooked one thing, that is, the separation of Bai Yunfei is still standing on the top of the tower.


    It is reasonable to say that once the noumenon dies, the separation will be involved. Although the separation of the emperor''s cultivation will not dissipate, it will also be greatly damaged. But now Bai Yunfei''s separation looks tired, but its breath is still strong.


    There is another thing that people didn''t notice, that is Bai Yunfei''s weapon flying Blood Sword. This blood red long sword is inserted not far from the gate of heaven, and only the hilt remains on the ground.


    The imperial soldiers are priceless to the people below the emperor, but they are nothing to the emperor. After all, one weapon is enough. It''s useless to have more than one weapon. What''s more, at this time, a group of emperors are recovering their mana, waiting to break through the array and seize the original power. Therefore, no one noticed that there are some subtle changes in the flying Blood Sword.


    The whole body of the flying Blood Sword is red. It seems that there is blood flowing slowly in it. At this time, there is a fuzzy figure in the body of the sword. If you look closely, you can find that the fuzzy figure is very similar to the body shape of Bai Yunfei.


    In fact, this figure is indeed Bai Yunfei, the soul of Bai Yunfei.


    He had been ready to give up his body, so when his body broke, his soul went out of his body and quietly entered the flying Blood Sword, leaving only a trace of spirit in his head.


    Because he can "change the world" to do all this, and once the soul out of the body, years of hard work will be destroyed. Although it can reshape the body, but the reshaped body needs to be re cultivated, and the fit with the soul can not reach the perfect level, so no one is willing to give up the body until he has to.Bai Yunfei is also forced helpless, but at the same time he is also making a bold attempt.


    Since he became the emperor, his mana has been improved day by day. Not long ago, he has reached a critical point. His immortal body has also reached a peak of cultivation, but he has never been able to touch the realm of heaven.


    After thinking about it, he thought that the key to the cultivation of the emperor was the power of the source. The emperor constantly absorbed the energy between heaven and earth and transformed it into the power of the source. According to reason, when the body was full of the power of the source, it should be able to touch the realm of heaven, but in fact it was not.


    Moreover, I don''t know how many emperors have appeared since ancient times. If there are such simple emperors, then there will not be only a few emperors.


    So he boldly guessed that he would break the physical body and reshape the body with the original force.


    It has to be said that this is a crazy idea. You should know that although the original force is the purest energy in the world, energy is energy. Energy is something similar to air, which can only exist in the container before it dissipates.


    The emperor uses the body as a container to store the original power, while Bai Yunfei wants to use the original power, which is between the real and the illusory energy, to reshape his body. If people know about it, they will think that he is crazy.


    As a matter of fact, Bai Yunfei himself thinks that this idea is unrealistic. If he doesn''t have to, he doesn''t dare to take the risk, but now he has no choice but to take a gamble.


    Bai Yunfei looked down at the bottom and saw a small pond below. The water in the pond was clear, as illusory and cool.


    With a move of his mind, Bai Yunfei slowly falls into the pond. When his soul touches the "water", he feels cool, but it''s cool without ice, very comfortable.


    When he got into the water completely, the feeling of comfort reached an unprecedented level, just like the fish who had been away from the water for a long time came back to the river, which can''t be described in words.


    Bai Yunfei is also very surprised. He has always stored the original force in his body. He never thought that it would be so wonderful for the soul to enter the original force.


    Yes, these "water" are the original power, which he collected after he killed those emperors. Although most of the original power dissipated in the heaven and earth after he killed those emperors, at least one third of them were collected by him into the flying Blood Sword. One third of the more than a dozen emperors combined are still very considerable, which is more than the original power in his heyday We need to double our strength.


    The power of origin is the main standard to measure the strength of an emperor. If he had so much power of origin before, he could deal with more than 30 emperors calmly.


    However, this is obviously impossible, because his body simply can not store so many original forces, and what he has to do now is to condense these original forces into a body.


    This is a crazy idea, but also a bold attempt. Bai Yunfei doesn''t know whether he is whimsical or not, but now he has no other choice.


    "Success or failure depends on right or wrong!" Bai Yunfei''s soul gradually spread to every corner, trying to integrate with the original force.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 867

    This is a crazy gamble, not with others, but with yourself, a new world and a future.


    But it turns out that his idea is really whimsical. The power of origin is the purest energy and can''t tolerate any impurities. Although the soul can enter it, it''s just like a fish getting into the water. It''s not really integrated with the water.


    However, the original force is purer than water, and will not be integrated with anything, even the ethereal energy of the soul.


    Bai Yunfei feels that the power of the source is strongly rejecting him, but he is not discouraged. He tries again and again, and he can''t afford to lose. If he can''t do it once, he will do it ten times, if he can''t do it ten times, he will do it 100 times and a thousand times.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t know how many times he tried, but he still failed, but during this period, the power of origin was also stained with the breath of his soul. He found that although the power of origin was still repulsive, the repulsive power was much smaller than that at the beginning, which made Bai Yunfei see hope.


    Bai Yunfei tried tirelessly. At last, at a certain time, he suddenly found that he seemed to be decomposed. To be exact, his soul was decomposed, and it was decomposed into countless parts, but there was a kind of connection between them.


    The soul is decomposed, and his thoughts are divided into countless parts. However, if there is a connection between them, he can cooperate perfectly, and soon he will condense the countless parts of the soul that have been integrated with the original force into a body.


    Holding out his hands, Bai Yunfei began to look at his body. He found that his perception was strong to an unprecedented level, as if every part of his body was his own eyes. More importantly, he found that he was full of endless power, as if he could destroy everything. This is definitely not an illusion, but a very real feeling.


    He should have laughed at this time. After all, his soul was finally combined with the power of the source, but he couldn''t laugh because there was still a big problem in front of him, which was how to get out?


    It''s not that he can''t get out. The flying Blood Sword is still under his control. He can go out at any time. But his body is formed by the original force. Once he goes out, it will dissipate in the heaven and earth. Now it is because of the sealed space inside the flying blood sword.


    Bai Yunfei was lost in thought. If he could not solve the problem, all his previous efforts would be in vain.


    "Yes!" Bai Yunfei suddenly thought of a saying that many people know that heaven and earth are beginning to divide Yin and Yang. Yin and Yang transform the five elements, and the five elements generate all things.


    Conversely, all things are evolved from the five elements, while the five elements are evolved from Yin and Yang.


    If it''s positive, it''s divided; if it''s negative, it''s combined. If it''s possible to combine Yin and Yang, isn''t it true to return to the origin.


    All along, everyone thinks that the original force is the most primitive energy, because the original force is the purest energy between heaven and earth. But in fact, the original force can not be decomposed into yin and Yang forces, which shows that the original force is not the most primitive energy before heaven and earth are opened.


    On the contrary, it is the power of origin, more like the power of pure Yang.


    "If the power of origin is the power of pure Yang, what is the power of pure yin?"


    "Soul


    Bai Yunfei suddenly thought of a possibility, and the more he thought about it, the more sure he was.


    There is a legend in the world that the living have Yang Qi, while the dead are Yin Qi. This is because when people are alive, the soul is wrapped by the body, showing only the Yang Qi contained in the body. After death, the soul comes out of the body, showing only the Yin Qi originally belonging to the soul.


    "If we say that the original force is pure Yang Qi and the soul is pure Yin Qi, if we can combine Yin and Yang, then we can return to the original, but how can Yin and Yang combine?"


    Yin and yang are two completely different attributes. They are mutually reinforcing and mutually exclusive. After working hard for such a long time, they are only combined, not really integrated into a new body.


    Every move of Bai Yunfei absorbs a little energy from the outside world and condenses it into a sword. Then he absorbs a little energy and condenses it into a sword. This sword is made by using "Taiyin Shendao" and "Taiyang Shenjian".


    The two are quite different in nature and breath. He didn''t feel it carefully before. Now he finds that the energy of Taiyin Shendao is very similar to that of Linghe. If there is any difference, it is that Taiyin Shendao lacks ideas, that is, thinking ability.


    The energy of the "Sun God sword" is very similar to that of the original power. The only difference is that the energy of the "Sun God sword" is contaminated with some of the chaotic atmosphere of the outside world.


    So far, he is more convinced of the previous judgment that the soul is the power of pure Yin, and the original power is the power of pure Yang. As long as the two can be combined, he can return to the original.


    Bai Yunfei began to fully understand the two powers of "Taiyin Shendao" and "Taiyang Shenjian". He needed to thoroughly understand the power of pure Yang and the power of pure Yin. With the foundation of the two powers, it''s not difficult to understand the two energies, but how to integrate them.


    A moment later, Bai Yunfei began to try to integrate "Taiyin Shendao" and "Taiyang Shenjian". However, as soon as they came into contact, they tried their best to repel each other, and then they burst into pieces.Fortunately, there is not much energy, plus it is in the internal space of the flying Blood Sword, otherwise it will attract people''s attention.


    Bai Yunfei is not discouraged. He tries again. He believes that since the origin can be decomposed into yin and Yang, then Yin and yang can return to the origin. As long as the experiment is successful, then his soul can truly integrate with the power of the origin and return to the origin.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the outside world, after two hours of rest, a group of emperors restored their mana one after another, stood up one by one, and stood 1000 meters above the heaven.


    At this time, the night had already come. The sky was dark as ink, and even the stars could not be seen. However, for the high-level practitioners, there was not much difference between day and night.


    All the people in the heaven also hold the weapons in their hands. Everyone''s eyes are full of hatred and helplessness. Duan Peng has 19 emperors in all, and their only support is the nine turn array of heaven and earth.


    Although this big array is powerful, it can''t resist for long in the face of 19 emperors.


    They don''t want to retreat, and there is no way out. All they can do is fight to the end.


    "It''s up to you whether you can get the original power. I hope you can work together to break the battle. As long as you get the original power, you can understand the secret of immortality."


    Hearing Duan Peng say this, a group of emperors can''t help but get excited. Immortality is the ultimate goal of all people. After having the power to destroy heaven and earth, immortality has become their biggest pursuit.


    "Everyone, let''s do it together!" At Duan Peng''s command, everyone at the same time, gorgeous colors shine in all directions, and the violent energy instantly submerges the heaven.


    The colorful light curtain above the heaven shakes violently, and the night Qingcheng, Luoxi, fengrumeng and others, as the eyes of the array, gush blood.


    They had been seriously injured before. Although they had rested for two hours, they were seriously injured. It was useless for such a short period of time. At this time, they were just at the end of a strong bullet, and they had to bite their teeth to support them.


    "Come again!"


    Duan Peng sneers at Bai Yunfei. After he gets rid of this serious trouble, he has no worries at all. Now he just wants to break through the big battle to get the original magic power, and then put Bai Yunfei''s women in his pocket and play with them wantonly.


    Seeing that the second round of attack is coming, ye Qingcheng and others, who have been unable to resist it, are full of despair. On the contrary, the emperors headed by Duan Peng are ferocious and have no demeanor that the emperors should have.


    A group of emperors were preparing to break the big battle in one go. Just then, they suddenly changed


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 868

    A blood red long sword is in full bloom, illuminating the whole sky and the earth. Everything is dyed blood red. It looks strange and beautiful, but behind the beauty is a cold killing opportunity.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Duan Peng was aware of the danger, and hastened to give a warning, but it was still a step late. The blood red sword cut through the sky like lightning, and the sky was full of blood, and the pungent smell of blood filled with the wind.


    The blood red sword stayed above the heads of the people, emitting a strange blood awn. Everyone was staring at the sword, and a chill came from the bottom of their heart. A breeze came slowly, and they only felt that their back was cold. It turned out that their back had been wet with cold sweat.


    Another emperor fell, and this time he died under a sword, as if the sword had life.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Not only Duan Peng and others are thinking, but also Qingcheng and others are very surprised that Bai Yunfei has fallen. Why can his weapons still kill the enemy?


    "Bai Yunfei is not dead!" Duan Peng''s face is gloomy and tells a surprising news.


    When they heard that the words had changed greatly, Bai Yunfei was destroyed in front of them. If they didn''t die like this, it would be too frightening.


    People want to question it, but Bai Yunfei''s weapon is hanging on their heads, and the smell of blood in the air reminds them that what they just did is absolutely not an illusion.


    "Bai Yunfei, I know you''re not dead yet. If you have seed, you can get out. What''s the ability to hide your head and show your tail?" Duan Peng stares at the flying Blood Sword tightly. The magic power in his body is running crazily. He is ready to attack at any time.


    It seems that in response to Duan Peng''s words, a figure emerges from the flying Blood Sword. It seems that the figure is condensed by water, but it is condensed into an entity in the next moment. It is covered with a white robe, and suddenly becomes a tall and upright young man.


    "Yunfei!"


    "Emperor


    All the people in the heaven were stunned at first, and then cheered out. All of them were filled with tears, and there was no more excited tears in their eyes.


    In the hearts of all the people in heaven, baiyunfei is the heaven and the earth, and the pillar in their hearts. Now the pillar in their hearts comes back from the dead, and everyone cheers loudly.


    But Duan Peng and others'' expression is completely opposite, fear has occupied their eyes, everyone''s heart is cold.


    Bai Yunfei''s terror strength has made them cold, and a terror enemy who will kill is even more terrible.


    Looking at the crowd trying to escape, Duan Peng said: "don''t be afraid, you''ve destroyed Bai Yunfei''s body. It must be his soul that escaped. Now what appears in front of us is just his temporary body, which is not enough to be afraid."


    "That''s right, Bai Yunfei. Don''t make a fuss here. We''re not scared!" Although a woman, the emperor of the Taiqing Dynasty is a woman, not a man.


    "In that case, I will give you death!" Bai Yunfei said lightly, but his words were extremely overbearing. Giving you death is like a king giving death to a minister.


    "Arrogance! You think you are the God! Even the emperor dare not speak so loudly! " Taiqing emperor said coldly.


    If Bai Yunfei was in her heyday, she really didn''t dare to contradict, but now Bai Yunfei''s body has been destroyed. In her opinion, Bai Yunfei is just a paper tiger, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Is it?" Bai Yunfei showed a meaningful smile. For some reason, the emperor of Taiqing suddenly felt a strong uneasiness, like a sheep being watched by a tiger. What made her feel ashamed was that she felt that she was the poor little sheep.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. It must be an illusion. Yes, it must be an illusion." Taiqing emperor constantly convinced himself in the heart, but her feet are not obedient retreat.


    Bai Yunfei suddenly had an action. He stepped forward to the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. The speed reached an incredible level. The naked eye could not catch his action track. It was as if he had disappeared from one place and then appeared in another place.


    "Bang!"


    Everyone felt that the heart was hit by a sledgehammer. Looking at the bloody rain all over the sky, everyone opened their eyes in horror. An amazing empress was slapped dead in front of them. They didn''t even struggle. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would never believe it.


    How is that possible? How is that possible?


    Everyone can''t believe it. Bai Yunfei''s body has burst, but the strength he shows now is more terrible than before. What''s the matter?


    No matter how they think about it, everyone will run away the next moment, and no longer care about the secret of immortality. At this moment, everyone just wants to save their lives.


    Duan Peng is no exception, and he is the fastest one. He ran almost at the same time when the emperor of Taiqing died. For the once bloodthirsty devil, there is no word "dignity" in his heart. It is only true to keep his life."Why hurry to go now that you are here?"


    Bai Yunfei''s words are very gentle, but in the ears of a group of emperors, they are like death, scared out of their wits, like a lost dog, where there is a trace of emperor''s demeanor.


    Bai Yunfei took a step to catch up with an emperor. He raised his hand and clapped it. The latter crossed his arms over his head at a time of crisis.


    However, Bai Yunfei''s hand seemed to be as heavy as a mountain, crushing everything. With a loud noise, he suddenly felt a shower of blood. With a wave of his hand, he absorbed all the original force in the air that had not yet dissipated into his body, and his momentum became stronger.


    In the next dozen breaths, Bai Yunfei killed three emperors one after another, all the original power was absorbed into his body, and his strength reached an incredible level.


    The remaining ten emperors had disappeared. Bai Yunfei didn''t go after them. He turned back to heaven and looked at the pale faces of yeqingcheng, Luoxi and others. His heart was full of guilt.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Bai Yunfei has thousands of words, but there is only one "sorry" on his lips.


    "No, you''re not sorry for us. We''ve got you in trouble." Night Qingcheng and others shake their heads hard, tears in the corner of their eyes constantly slide down their cheeks, looking at it makes people feel sad.


    Bai Yunfei hugs Ye Qingcheng and others one by one. After what happened before, holding them now gives him a sense of recovery.


    "Ha ha ha Fat man, I''m not dead! Ha ha ha Give me a warm hug


    Needless to say, Wu Liang is the only one who can give out such obscene laughter. As soon as his small eyes turn, he stares at Shen Meng, opens his arms and pours on him.


    "Fat man! Go to hell Shen Mengqi''s teeth itch. He kicks at his face.


    Wu Liang dodged and said with a smile, "hey hey, you can''t kick. You''d better let fat master hold you."


    "Beat him up, sisters!" With a greeting from Luoxi, a group of women immediately gathered around, followed by a fat beating, beating Wu Liang to cry his father and mother.


    Looking at everyone fighting, Bai Yunfei can''t help but show a bright smile. After experiencing life and death, he has a deeper understanding that what is invincible in the world and what is immortal is far from a peaceful and happy life.


    After losing his body, he realized the true meaning of life and death, reshaped his body with the power of origin, integrated with Yin and Yang of his soul, and returned to the origin.


    Today, he is already a God, comparable to the existence of the God King and the devil king, which can be said to have reached the peak of the cultivation.


    After the fight, all the people gathered around Bai Yunfei. Bai Yunfei directly used the power of the source to heal the people''s wounds. Under the moistening of the power of the source, all the people''s injuries recovered at an amazing speed, and soon recovered to their heyday. Moreover, Bai Yunfei also sealed the power of the source in everyone''s body, although he could not help them become emperor, But it can definitely save them most of their hard time.


    "Father


    Bai Yexing steps into Bai Yunfei''s arms with two legs, and the look of jade carving is lovely.


    Bai Yunfei put him on his leg, but the little guy was very naughty. He climbed onto his shoulder and sat down, shaking his legs, not to mention how proud he was.


    For this son, Bai Yunfei is also very fond of.


    Wu Liang flew around Baiyun for two times, and he pinched his hand from time to time. "Xiaofanzi, your body doesn''t seem to be re refined. Was it our illusion before?"


    Everyone looked at Bai Yunfei, and everyone wanted to know the answer.


    "My body was really blown up..."


    Bai Yunfei immediately said that he used the original force to reshape his body. Everyone was stunned. He reshaped his body with the original force, which was unheard of. Even if he knew it, he did not dare to try, because once he failed, the consequences would be very serious.


    "If you are to become emperor, don''t try it easily." Bai Yunfei cautions that it''s not that he is selfish and doesn''t want others to follow suit, but that he is worried about their safety, because it''s too dangerous to reshape his body with the power of the source. People who have never been to his own body will not understand.


    "What are you up to now? Is it heaven Wu Liang asked again.


    "So it is." Bai Yunfei gave an ambiguous answer. In his present state, he has seen through many things that ordinary people don''t understand. The so-called heaven is just a stronger cultivator than the emperor.


    If so, he is also heaven, but he is the only one in the world to return to the origin, maybe he can''t be regarded as a human.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 869

    The news that Bai Yunfei had become the God spread like wildfire, and the whole world was shocked at that time. The major forces that were still waiting for him came to heaven with heavy gifts one after another to congratulate him. At that time, the gate of heaven was almost broken.


    Bai Yunfei is too lazy to pay any attention to these people.


    Three days later, Bai Yunfei quietly left the heaven, and then searched around for the whereabouts of the emperors. However, half a month later, only two people were found, and 13 people, including Duan Peng, were missing.


    Bai Yunfei had expected that the universe was so vast that it was too difficult to find a few people.


    And these people are emperors. It''s not easy to calculate. Bai Yunfei can only return to heaven, but that doesn''t mean he gives up. He can let others go, but there is one person who has to be solved, that is Duan Peng.


    He is the fusion of the devil''s ghost, with unlimited potential. One day''s immortality is always a hidden danger.


    He is not afraid of himself, but he still has relatives and friends, so he should get rid of Duan Peng anyway.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed. Bai Yunfei has used all the channels, but there is still no news from Duan Peng, but he has found the trace of the two emperors.


    In this regard, Bai Yunfei is not soft hearted. He directly goes to the past and starts to kill. His purpose is to kill as long as it is the enemy.


    After killing the two emperors, Bai Yunfei did not directly return to heaven, but returned to earth.


    When he stepped into Qunxing Island, all the people of Qunxing Island, led by the leader of Qunxing Island, lined up to greet him. All of them bowed down and even dared not breathe.


    Although Qunxing island is on the earth, the news is very well-informed. The news that Bai Yunfei fought against a group of emperors a year ago and finally became the God is also very detailed.


    In the face of heaven, let alone them, even the emperor should be respectful.


    Everyone is very worried. Most people don''t know what Baiyun is doing here. However, the high-level officials of Qunxing island have guessed. But that''s why they are even more worried. They don''t know whether Baiyun will settle accounts with them.


    Bai Yunfei''s idea instantly covered all the areas of Qunxing island. The next moment, it disappeared out of thin air. When it reappeared, it had already stood in front of a tall tombstone.


    The tombstone is more than three feet high, far higher than the surrounding tombstones. Behind the tombstone is a huge mausoleum. The surface is inlaid with white jade, and the carved dragons and painted phoenixes are lifelike. It can be seen that the interior of the mausoleum must be more luxurious.


    Bai Yunfei gazed at the tombstone for a long time without saying anything, and saw a line engraved on the tombstone: the tomb of his beloved wife a Xiu, husband Bai Haonan Li.


    Bai Haonan, a very strange name for Baiyun Fei, but now he knows that this person is his father''s name.


    Ah Xiu is a very common name and a very common person. Originally, she was just a maid in Qunxing island. Later, Bai Haonan took a fancy to her and gave birth to a child, which is Bai Yunfei.


    Because his mother is a maid, he has no status in Qunxing island. He is also bullied by Bai Haonan''s wife. It can be said that his life with his mother is worse than that of an ordinary servant.


    At last, he was taken away by Mr. Jiuji, and his mother died soon because she was too sad. As for his father, he was possessed a few years ago and died.


    Bai Yunfei sits on the ground with his back against the tombstone, takes out a pot of wine and drinks it to his mouth. As a son of man, he has not done his filial duty for a day, and his father is just that. An irresponsible man is not worthy to be his father at all, but his mother has not enjoyed a day''s happiness, which makes him very remorseful.


    It wasn''t long before the high-level of Qunxing Island found it, but everyone was afraid to get close to it, and everyone was worried.


    Since Bai Yunfei became the emperor, many people have been inquiring about Bai Yunfei''s life experience, and Qunxing island is no exception. In the end, they were surprised by the news that Bai Yunfei was the child taken away by Mr. Jiuji from Qunxing island.


    All the people in Qunxing Island were scared. Bai Yunfei turned out to be the son of the maidservant. After a thorough investigation, he learned that Bai Yunfei was bullied when he was a child, and his mother died young and depressed.


    Knowing all this, the leaders of Qunxing Island were shocked and afraid. At the same time, they regretted that if they had treated Bai Yunfei''s mother and son well, then Bai Yunfei would be the people of Qunxing Island, and all of them would follow the tide and get great benefits.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine to sell in the world. The only thing they can do is to make up for it. The first time is to kill the woman who bullied Bai Yunfei''s mother and son, namely Bai Haonan''s wife and several accomplices'' maidservants. Then they build a luxury mausoleum, bury Bai Yunfei''s mother''s bones again, and set up a monument as Bai Haonan''s wife.


    All of them are uneasy and don''t know if Bai Yunfei will settle accounts with them.


    Bai Yunfei has been sitting for three days. The wine bottles on the ground are piled up in a pile, and his face is full of sadness.


    A gust of wind, in situ lost the trace of Bai Yunfei, from the beginning to the end he did not say a word.Until this time, the high-level of Qunxing island was relieved. They watched Bai Yunfei drink all the time. They were really afraid that Bai Yunfei would use the strength of wine to settle accounts with them. In that case, it would be a big deal.


    But obviously they think too much. The capital of the culprit is dead, so Bai Yunfei will not anger others.


    After leaving Qunxing Island, Bai Yunfei directly returned to the heaven. Now he knows something about his mind. Now he only needs to solve Duan Peng, and then he can rest easy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As time goes by, year by year goes by without knowing it. In the twinkling of an eye, 30 years have passed.


    Thirty years is long enough for ordinary people to make a starving child a father and mother, but it''s just a flash for a high-level practitioner.


    There is a huge garden in the heaven, which is full of all kinds of flowers. The fragrance of flowers is pleasant and refreshing. A boy about five or six years old is chasing two butterflies. Not far away, there are a group of women, each of whom is beautiful.


    "Father! I''ll give you this butterfly. " The boy comes to Bai Yunfei with a butterfly. It''s Bai Yexing, the child of Bai Yunfei and yeqingcheng.


    It is reasonable to say that Bai Yexing is in his thirties and should have grown up long ago. However, he is only a child of five or six years old. His growth speed is much slower than that of ordinary people. However, his IQ is no worse than that of adults. The speed of cultivation is also amazing. Now he is the king of Dacheng, and he can become a saint in a short time Bai Yunfei was very surprised.


    Bai Yunfei gently smile, just ready to speak, suddenly frowned, rubbed his small head, "you go to play first, father has something to go out."


    "Father, what happened?" I''m very alert when I travel by day and night.


    "A little thing, I''ll go out." Bai Yunfei greets Ye Qingcheng and others, and then disappears. When he reappears, he has reached a height of more than 100000 miles, and there are two men and a woman standing not far in front of him.


    "Bai Yunfei, I haven''t seen you for many years. Are you all right?" The man has a hazy face and a sneer on the corner of his mouth. It''s Duan Peng that Bai Yunfei dreams of finding. Maybe he is a new generation of demon now.


    It''s OK for Duan Feipeng to stare at these women in the distance. Didn''t you think that Duan''s eyes were all right


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 870

    "It''s none of your business whether I live well or not!" Alice cold voice response, indifference to the extreme, like a high queen.


    In fact, she is more noble than the queen, because she has returned to her true self and become a new king.


    Bai Yunfei frowned and said, "I want to ask you something..."


    "Don''t ask anything, I won''t answer it." Said Alice coldly.


    Bai Yunfei was very disappointed. Looking at Duan Peng, he said, "let''s end the enmity between you and me today."


    "Bai Yunfei, you dare to be so arrogant when you are dying. I really don''t know how to write the word" death " Duan Peng hummed coldly.


    Now he has recovered to his heyday, and he is the Lord of all demons. Even if Bai Yunfei is the God, he is not afraid of it. What''s more, with the help of Alice, the God King, he is sure to win by two to one.


    Bai Yunfei sneered: "everyone can boast, and there are countless people who want to kill me. But until now, I''m still alive. Most of those who want to kill me are dead, and the ones who don''t die are like turtles. It''s rare for you Duan Peng to provoke me three times and five times, and each time you can escape like a bereaved dog."


    "Shut up Duan Peng became angry when he heard that he was angry. As a high-ranking devil, he always did what he wanted. In his life, he only ate in the hands of Bai Yunfei. The biggest shame in his life was to run away from the wilderness again and again. This shame can only be washed away with Bai Yunfei''s blood.


    "It''s no use getting angry. If you have the ability, you can fight with me alone. If you are afraid, I can let you have one hand. If you are still afraid, you can kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I can spare your life!"


    "Ah I''ll tear you to pieces! " Duan Peng raised his head to the sky and let out an angry roar. Then he rushed to Bai Yunfei crazily, like crazy.


    "Bang!"


    The speed of the two men reached the limit, and a collision was completed in an instant. Centered on the two men''s fight, a tyrannical energy swept up and down all directions, annihilated everything where they passed, and everything disappeared. Even the dimensional space was broken through.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before the aftershock dissipated, they rushed together again. They fought fast and became a group in an instant. Ordinary people couldn''t see their actions clearly. They could only see two groups of vague figures entangled together.


    However, in addition to the two people fighting, there was only Alice in the audience. Her expression was cold and completely detached. It seemed that their life and death had nothing to do with her.


    In addition to meeting the devil king, Gao Peng has never been able to accept that he was in the past.


    Although later some practitioners practiced to the realm of heaven, he never saw it, because he was a congenital God and the master of all demons.


    But now Bai Yunfei slaps him with reality. It turns out that practitioners can also threaten his life.


    Duan Peng roared, but it didn''t help.


    "The devil devours the world!"


    In order to turn the situation around, Duan Peng took the lead in using the killer''s mace. The huge shadow appeared in an instant and opened his mouth to swallow up Baiyun.


    Now that he has returned to his heyday, the power of "evil swallowing the world" is very different from what it was at the beginning. Even the God King and the God eating emperor of that year have to give up.


    However, Bai Yunfei is not in a hurry, waving a dazzling white light.


    "Doomsday judgment!"


    Bai Yunfei''s "doomsday judgment" is the second most powerful weapon of the God King. His power is no worse than that of the God King himself, even three points more powerful.


    The dazzling white light collides with the huge shadow, and the two counteract each other. However, in the end, the white light is still better, and the huge shadow falls apart. Although the white light is much weaker, it still shoots towards Duan Peng.


    "Broken!"


    Duan Peng was surprised and angry. He rushed to disperse the white light, but he was also shocked by the huge anti shock force.


    Duan Peng''s face is extremely gloomy, and his eyes are full of endless anger and hatred. It''s hateful that his supreme devil should lose to a human being.


    "Duan Peng, if you have any other means, just let it out. Today I will let you die convinced."


    Bai Yunfei, with both hands on his back and a smile on his face, is completely a superior posture, which is the contempt of chiguoguo.


    It''s not that Bai Yunfei is arrogant and arrogant, but that he has this qualification, which comes from strength.


    Maybe another God will be cautious, but he is not an ordinary God. He is the only one who returns to the source. His soul and the power of the source are integrated. This is a real return to nature. Even in the face of the Lord of the demons, he can still talk and laugh, calm and free.Duan Peng gritted his teeth angrily and turned to look at Alice. He didn''t mean to make a move at all. He was even more angry. "Alice, what are you still doing? Come on and kill him with me."


    Alice frowned, obviously hesitated, but finally she came forward slowly and stood in the same line with Duan Peng.


    "Alas..."


    Bai Yunfei sighs a long time, and his eyes are full of disappointment. He is not afraid of Alice joining hands with Duan Peng, but disappointed with Alice.


    But he doesn''t blame Alice either. We have different standpoints. We can only blame nature and people.


    "Kill


    Duan Peng gives a big drink and makes another move. He is so evil that he slaps Bai Yunfei.


    At the same time, Alice also shot, her attributes and Duan Peng are completely opposite, full of holy and noble atmosphere, but the power is better than Duan Peng.


    The God King and the devil king joined hands, even if the original emperor had to drink hatred, Bai Yunfei also felt great pressure and was forced to retreat for a while.


    But Duan Peng''s face is more ugly, because he was shocked to find that even with Alice''s participation, he just had the upper hand and could not completely suppress Bai Yunfei, let alone kill him.


    "Why is he so strong? Why? "


    Duan Peng couldn''t figure it out. Although he didn''t fight with Tianzun directly, he had seen Tianzun fight. Although he was very powerful, he couldn''t be as powerful as Bai Yunfei.


    Also shocked is Alice. As the Lord of the gods, she is very arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to everyone. Now the man in front of her who has defiled her innocence shows her terrifying power.


    "Alice, do your best!"


    Duan Peng gave a big drink, and then he once again showed his "magic swallowing the world". The huge demons roared silently, the starry sky collapsed, and the huge demons wanted to devour everything.


    "Doomsday judgment!"


    Almost at the same time, Alice also showed her trump card - the doomsday trial.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 871

    Dazzling white light lit up the whole starry sky, white light is full of holy breath, but behind this holy is hidden cold killing.


    "Doomsday judgment" and "evil swallowing the world" are the second and third existence among the ten taboo supernatural powers in archaic times. No matter which one has the power to destroy heaven and earth, now the two kinds of supernatural powers attack one person at the same time, and they are still performed by the God King and the demon king himself. Even if the God eating emperor who made the gods tremble at the beginning comes, they have to drink their hatred.


    However, Bai Yunfei didn''t have the slightest panic expression, even the smile at the corner of his mouth didn''t disappear, as if he didn''t realize any danger, and he seemed to be scared.


    "Boom..."


    The huge roar was like the explosion of stars. Even the hundreds of millions of living beings in the spirit world heard it. All the animals and birds were scared to crawl on the ground and shiver. The weaker monks also fell to the ground. They were scared to death, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "Dead?" Duan Peng''s eyes are like electricity, staring at the front. He saw with his own eyes that Bai Yunfei was engulfed by the "devil swallows the world" and then blasted into nothingness by the "doomsday judgment". It is reasonable that there should be no accident, but somehow he was very uneasy and could not go away.


    Alice opened a pair of beautiful big eyes looking ahead, eyes unconsciously revealed a trace of sadness.


    "Why do I feel heartache? Do I really like him? No, it''s impossible. I''m the Supreme God. No one can shake me


    Alice constantly convinced herself, but the figure of Bai Yunfei was lingering in her mind.


    "Do I think too much?" Duan Peng released his mind and searched for it for a long time, but he didn''t notice any abnormality. The breath of Bai Yunfei is also slowly dissipating. All these prove that Bai Yunfei is really dead, and his form and spirit are all destroyed.


    Just when Duan penggang wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, at this time, the nearby energy began to gather rapidly, and soon gathered into a figure. The figure soon solidified. Who else could Bai Yunfei have.


    Duan Peng and Alice were all stunned. They had seen a lot, but the scene in front of them overturned their three views.


    The people who have been hit and blown up have come together again, which makes them unable to understand.


    It''s not unusual for people of their level to be reborn even with blood, but the premise is that the soul will not die, while Bai Yunfei is blown up under their eyes. In such a situation, the body and spirit will definitely die.


    They want to tell themselves that everything in front of them is an illusion, but the result of their divine exploration is to tell them that everything in front of them is real. Bai Yunfei is not only alive, but also harmless.


    "Go to hell!" Duan Peng is ruthless in his heart. He blows at Bai Yunfei, but the latter doesn''t mean to evade and turns a blind eye to him.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yunfei explodes instantly. Duan Peng and Alice can see clearly this time. After Bai Yunfei is exploded, there is not a drop of blood, only a huge energy is scattered, as if it is not a person but an energy.


    After about two breaths, the scattered energy gathered together again, and soon appeared the figure of Bai Yunfei, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "How can it be? How is that possible? " Duan Peng opened his eyes wide. He couldn''t believe that everything in front of him was true. The enemy in front of him could not be killed. This is really weird.


    Alice''s expression was almost the same, except for shock or shock. As the Supreme God, even if the sky was falling apart, she did not change her face, but what happened today shocked her more than ever.


    First of all, she was shocked by the strength of Bai Yunfei. Then she found that Bai Yunfei had an immortal body. All the attacks were invalid to him. For the first time in her life, she felt deeply powerless.


    "You must be tired, too. Now I''ll attack you."


    Bai Yunfei shows a bright smile, but in Duan Peng''s eyes, it makes his back cool. He doesn''t hesitate to turn around and run.


    It''s almost instinctive for Duan Peng to run if he can''t fight.


    "It''s too late to leave now." Bai Yunfei showed a sneer and pointed out, "all things are unique, return to the origin!"


    Everything is unique, return to the origin!


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is not big, but just like Tianwei. There is a magical power that spreads all over the world. At this moment, no matter where it is, even in the depths of the stars, all the creatures hear this voice. At that moment, all the creatures feel a great depression, as if this voice can dominate their life and death, as if an idea is not enough Can determine their fate.


    Without any symptoms, Duan Peng, who had already run a million miles away, was suddenly shocked, and a stream of black smoke came out of his body, and then burst into pieces.


    "Ah..."


    Duan Peng''s painful howl in the void comes from the fluctuation of his mind. It''s hard to imagine what kind of pain he has suffered.


    However, I have to admit that Duan Peng, as the master of all kinds of demons, is really very powerful. His exploded body begins to reorganize rapidly, and the blood mist begins to return to his body quickly.It seems very similar to Bai Yunfei''s return to the origin, but in fact they are essentially different.


    Bai Yunfei''s soul has been integrated with the power of the source. Every cell in his body contains his soul and energy. Duan Peng is a congenital God, but his soul still exists in his mind, and the energy in his body is less with one point, while the energy of Bai Yunfei can be recovered with one point. It can be said that he will never be exhausted unless he is killed Every cell of the body is destroyed.


    However, this is obviously impossible. Even the strongest God King and demon king in the world can''t do it together.


    Duan Peng is much weaker after the reorganization. His eyes are full of endless anger when he looks at Bai Yunfei, but he has a hard to hide fear at the bottom of his eyes.


    "The original power is really in your hands!" Duan Peng gritted his teeth.


    Original power?


    Bai Yunfei understands Duan Peng''s meaning. The means he used before can really be called the original magic power, but this is his own understanding.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t explain, because there was no need at all. What other people thought had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t need to show off anything.


    "Alice, help me stop me!" Duan Peng gave a loud drink, then turned around and ran away again.


    Bai Yunfei is ready to raise his hand to completely solve him, but at this time a beautiful shadow is blocking in front of him.


    "Let him go, or you''ll never see your daughter." Alice''s words are amazing.


    "My daughter, you gave me a daughter. Where is she?" Bai Yunfei stares at Alice tightly. He knows that Alice was pregnant with his child. He wanted to ask about it when he met her, but Alice didn''t give him the chance.


    Now he wants to kill Duan Peng, but she threatens him with her children, which makes him very angry.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 872

    "In hell space, the emperors you didn''t find are there too!"


    With Alice''s narration, Bai Yunfei understands what''s going on. Duan Peng and the emperors take away his daughter to coerce Alice to deal with him.


    Bai Yunfei, who knows the truth, is furious and murderous.


    Bai Yunfei turns around and rushes to the spirit world. His speed reaches the limit. Almost in a blink of an eye, he returns to the spirit world and rushes directly into the hell space from an entrance.


    Bai Yunfei''s powerful idea instantly covered every corner of the first layer of space, and then stepped on the ground, the first layer of space collapsed, and countless demons suffered the disaster.


    When Emperor Zun was angry and the corpse was floating for thousands of miles, Bai Yunfei immediately came to the second level space. Before the collapse of the upper space, he had put the space in the second level space into his mind, and then stepped on the ground again. The previous situation happened again


    In this way, every time Bai Yunfei searched for a layer of space, he broke one layer and came to the tenth layer of space in one breath. This time, he came to the 18th layer of space from the entrance.


    The 18th floor is also the core area of the demon. All the senior level of the demon are here. At the same time, more than a dozen emperors are also here.


    At this time, these people are also aware of the great changes above. When the white cloud comes, all of them feel the unspeakable depression, just like an invisible big stone is pressing on their chest, and the people who are pressing are out of breath.


    Bai Yunfei''s cold killing planes spread all over the world. In an instant, he locked an area and stepped out to an old castle.


    "Let her go, I''ll let you die, or I''ll let you die!"


    Bai Yunfei''s sharp eyes seem to be able to see through the castle, and his cold words are like Tianwei, which makes people feel like kneeling down to surrender.


    But the emperor is not an ordinary person. Although he feels depressed, he can still keep calm.


    A group of people walked out of the castle slowly. Among them, there were more than a dozen emperors who had besieged him at the beginning, and the rest were the high-level leaders of the demon. In addition, in one of the emperors'' arms, he held a little girl who was six or seven years old and was carved with powder and jade. One hand held her neck tightly, but the little girl was very strong and couldn''t shed a tear.


    "Bai Yunfei, if you dare to mess around, I''ll strangle her!"


    "I said, let her go, I''ll let you die, or I''ll let you live and die!"


    Bai Yunfei is full of murders, but when his eyes fall on the little girl, it is full of tenderness. Although it is the first time to meet, he feels very cordial, with a sense of flesh and blood. He is sure that this is his daughter.


    The little girl also looks at Bai Yunfei with a pair of big round eyes. Her eyes are a little curious. She seems to be speculating about the relationship between Bai Yunfei and her.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t deceive others too much. It''s a big deal. We''ll all die together!" A group of emperors look ferocious and gnash their teeth.


    "Jade and stone burned? You deserve it Bai Yunfei''s face is full of disdain. The emperor is in the world. In other people''s eyes, he is just a little stronger mole ant. He can kill it with his fingers.


    "Bai Yunfei, we know you are good, but I promise that if you dare to do it, I will not die first!" Holding the little girl, the emperor grasped the little girl''s neck while he was talking. The latter''s face was red, and it was painful to watch.


    "Let go of my daughter!" A silver bell like voice suddenly rings out, the sound is pleasant, but it is cold.


    "God King!"


    Everyone was surprised. No one thought that the king of God Alice would come suddenly. But what surprised them more was what Alice said. She even said that the little girl they arrested was her daughter. The news was really amazing.


    Duan Peng just told them that the little girl was Bai Yunfei''s daughter. They thought it was Bai Yunfei and one of his women, but they never thought that this woman would be Alice.


    Alice is the king of gods, reincarnation is no secret for them, the king of gods is the Lord, representing the supreme theocracy, has always been a synonym for holiness and nobility, it is hard to imagine that she gave birth to a child.


    The faces of a group of emperors and a group of high-level demons are extremely gloomy. They scold Duan Peng in their heart. Offending a Bai Yunfei has made them regret. Now they offend the king Alice. It''s not that they want to die.


    Everyone regretted it, but now it''s useless.


    "King of God, we don''t know that she is your daughter, and we don''t mean to be against you. We just want a way to live."


    "You release my daughter immediately, I can treat as if nothing has happened, otherwise I will let you die without burial ground!" Alice''s face was tender as she looked at the little girl. "Don''t be afraid, Phil. Mother won''t let anyone hurt you."


    "I''m not afraid." Fei Er shakes her head and shows an innocent smile. Then she suddenly points to Bai Yunfei and asks, "mother, is he my father?"Although Phil was only six or seven years old, she was already in her thirties, and her mind was no worse than that of an adult.


    Alice is silent. Phil has asked this question many times. Her answer is "dead" every time, but now Phil has obviously guessed how she can continue to cheat.


    Fei''er had got the answer from her mother''s expression. Looking at Bai Yunfei, she said, "you are really my father, so why don''t you come to me and my mother these years?"


    Bai Yunfei showed a kind smile and doted on his face and said, "father and your mother are separated, and they will never be again."


    "Well." Phil nodded, looking excited.


    "If you want to talk about the past, you can change the time. Now it''s time for us to talk about the terms."


    Bai Yunfei thought for a moment and said, "let Phil go, I''ll let you leave safely."


    "In addition, we want to add another condition!" A group of emperors all gathered together, staring at Bai Yunfei tightly, in case of Bai Yunfei''s sudden attack.


    "Tell me about it."


    "Hand over the original and limitless powers, and then swear by the heart devil that we will never be embarrassed!"


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold sense of killing filled the audience, and the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    "I promise to let you go. You''re not satisfied. You''ve even got an inch. Do you really think you can threaten me if you arrest my daughter?" Bai Yunfei''s voice is cold without any emotion, just like the voice of hell death.


    "Bai Yunfei, I don''t believe that you don''t care about your daughter''s life or death. If you have the ability, you can do it. It''s a big deal, we''ll burn all the jade!"


    A group of emperors did not give in. They expected that Bai Yunfei would not ignore his daughter''s life and death. After all, the little girl was the child of him and the king. If something happened to the little girl, the king would not give up.


    "I don''t care about my daughter."


    As soon as Bai Yunfei''s words came out, everyone was relieved and thought that they had bet right. However, Bai Yunfei''s next sentence made their heart rise to their throat again.


    "I can easily wipe you out under the condition of ensuring Phil''s safety. The reason why I didn''t do that is because I didn''t want to kill you just after I met my daughter. But if you push your inch, I can only wipe you out."


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t bluff here. I''ll kill her as soon as you dare. I''ll see if it''s you or me!" The emperor who is holding fei''er is full of murderous spirit, and the hand that is holding fei''er''s neck is tighter.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and his body sent out an amazing sense of killing. The next moment he suddenly shot


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 873

    "All things are unique, return to the origin and return to the source!"


    The sound is not big, but it spreads all over the world. It''s not warm, but it''s like Tianwei. There is a magic energy in the sound. Everyone is in a moment of confusion. The emperor who catches Phil opens his eyes in horror. He is shocked to find that his body is rapidly decomposing. His body is just like frozen water. Now the temperature is high It rose sharply and melted rapidly.


    "No..."


    The emperor let out a scream of panic, he tried to strangle the little girl in his hand, but at this time, his body had no strength, just like fog.


    This is the terrifying point of "returning to the origin", which is to let everything return to the original form and let a person return to nature.


    The situation of other people is similar, except that Bai Yunfei, Alice and Phil are not affected, all others are broken down.


    The diffused energy wants to converge again, which is mixed with a dozen strong ideas. These ideas come from a dozen emperors. Although their bodies have been decomposed, their souls have not dissipated. At this time, they want to reorganize their bodies.


    However, Bai Yunfei didn''t give them this opportunity at all. He waved his hand to disperse all the energy around him. Then a transparent flame was lit in the space. These flames had no temperature. However, the thoughts of more than a dozen emperors were like burning their buttocks. There was a shrill scream in their thoughts. It seemed that some virtual shadows were burned in the air, and this process was not complete It didn''t last very long. Everything gradually calmed down.


    This is the fire of the soul. To control the softness with softness, we can see the miraculous effect.


    Alice is stunned. As the Supreme God, she has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. She is standing at the top of the pyramid. With her power, she can kill more than ten emperors. But after a fight, she will never be as easy as Bai Yunfei. It''s like crushing an ant.


    Bai Yunfei reaches out his hand and holds her in his arms. He touches her head with one hand and shows a gentle smile. "Your name is Fei Er, right?"


    "Well." Feier nodded and blinked a pair of beautiful big eyes. "Father, that move you just made is so powerful. Can you teach me?"


    Fei Er doesn''t recognize life at all. Maybe this is the blood connection between father and daughter.


    "Of course, but you''ll have to wait until you grow up." Naturally, Bai Yunfei would not refuse his daughter''s first request. In fact, "returning to the source" is not a magic power at all. Instead, he understands and applies the laws of heaven and earth. Whether he can understand them depends on his own understanding.


    "Mother, father''s arms are so warm. Come and have a try."


    Fei Er''s words made Alice blush. She couldn''t help but think of the lingering feeling when Bai Yunfei took away her innocence. Although that wasn''t her original intention, the wonderful feeling made her infatuated.


    "Alice, come back with me." Bai Yunfei holds out her hand and looks at Alice. The latter is a bit tangled and hesitant. Although she doesn''t hate Bai Yunfei very much now, she hasn''t prepared to accept Bai Yunfei.


    What''s more, she is the king of gods and the Lord of gods. She has her own pride. She can''t follow a man like a little woman.


    Bai Yunfei seems to be hesitant and goes to catch her catkin.


    "Ah Let go of me


    Alice was first surprised, then furious, and tried to pull her hand out, but Bai Yunfei held it tightly.


    "Mother, why are you angry? Is Phil making you angry? "


    Alice stopped struggling all of a sudden, she can face anyone indifferent, but her daughter must be excluded, even if she is the king of gods, the Lord of the gods, is also a woman, as long as it is a woman, there is maternal brilliance.


    Alice put on a gentle smile. "No, Phil is very good. She won''t make her mother angry."


    "Well, Phil listens to her mother most. She will never make her angry. If someone dares to make her angry, Phil will help you take it out." Fei Er clenched her fist and vowed.


    Alice reached out and stroked her hair, eyes full of doting.


    Bai Yunfei takes the opportunity to hold her in his arms by holding his hand to her waist. The latter subconsciously seems to be angry and struggling, but at this time, Fei Er holds her neck.


    "Mother, our family is finally reunited."


    Listening to Phil''s words from her heart, Alice suddenly lost all her strength. Yes, every child is eager to have her parents'' company. How can I deprive her of this right.


    Bai Yunfei holds Phil in his left hand and Alice in his right. He feels that he is the happiest man in the world.


    Many confidants have been waiting for him for many years without any regrets. Now they have a pair of children. Life is like this. What do you want.


    When Bai Yunfei lowers his head, he finds that Phil winks at him and his face is full of cunning. He immediately realizes that Phil is deliberately making up for him and Alice. He kisses her on her small face as a reward, and then kisses Alice on her face.Alice was stiff, her face turned red to the bottom of her ears, and then she fell into his arms.


    Bai Yunfei couldn''t help but smile. What about the king of the gods? She''s not a little woman. She''s lying in my arms.


    When Bai Yunfei returns to heaven with Alice and Phil, everyone is stunned, including yeqingcheng and Luoxi.


    "Are you really the king of God?" Night city some incredible asked.


    "Well." Alice blushed and nodded. She was so shy that she had half the pride of the king.


    Everyone was stunned. Looking at Bai Yunfei, he couldn''t help admiring him. He took the king of the gods, and even had his daughter.


    "High, really high!" While admiring Bai Yunfei, Wu Liang''s two small eyes were staring at Alice tightly, hoping to stare her eyes out.


    "Father, he looks at my mother drooling." Fei Er suddenly points at Wu Liang and says angrily.


    At that moment, everyone''s eyes were on Wu Liang, and the temperature in the air dropped sharply.


    Wu Liang immediately felt hairy, quickly wiped his saliva, showing a dry smile, "don''t look at me like this, I just appreciate, absolutely no other mind."


    People scoff and despise.


    Bai Yunfei said with a smile: "when I was passing by a planet, I met a black bear. The black bear has been practicing for more than 8000 years and has reached the realm of zhundi. I think you are a good match for her. Would you like me to help you fix it up?"


    "Black Black Black bear Wu Liang was so scared that he shivered and stammered. He shuddered at the thought of a tall, big, hairy and black thing. It was really terrible.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Looking at Wu Liang''s shriveled appearance, people couldn''t help laughing. Zheng Mingwang even clapped his thigh with laughter.


    At this time, a leader of the heavenly court guard came in a hurry, "emperor! Just received the news from Qunxing Island, there is a super strong man who has entered the supreme mainland. It may be Duan Peng, the leader of the demon sect


    Bai Yunfei closed his eyes, and the next moment his body directly separated into an incarnation, which disappeared in a flash.


    Now his soul and the original force have been integrated, and his body can be freely combined, let alone condensing one incarnation. Even ten and a hundred are easy things, and as long as the separation is not completely destroyed, there will be no loss of vitality.


    His incarnation soon arrived at the bottom of the sea near the earth''s stars island. Not far ahead is a dark hole, which is the passage to the supreme continent. There are residual energy waves around. The breath belongs to Duan Peng.


    Separation quickly returns to the main body, and there is a trace of killing in Bai Yunfei''s eyes.


    "Everyone stay in the heaven and don''t go out. In addition, open the heaven and earth nine turn formation until I come back."


    "I''ll go with you." Said Alice.


    "No, you stay, I can have no worries. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Bai Yunfei''s words are full of confidence. With his current strength, let alone killing him, even if the person who can hurt him has not been born.


    And with Alice in the sky and the nine turns of heaven and earth, Duan Peng doesn''t have to worry about attacking the sky while he''s away.


    -


    the magic doctor will play martial arts, and hooligans will cry. The magic doctor plays the rogue, the iceberg beauty also has no choice. Prince wind returned to the city, relying on powerful force and magical medical skills, stepping on the strong enemy, frightening all sides, sitting on the beauty. Everything is there - the best doctor in Huadu.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 874

    For the vast majority of practitioners, the supreme land is very mysterious, because all emperors will eventually enter the supreme land, because it is said that the supreme land has the secret of immortality.


    Many practitioners want to enter the supreme continent. However, it is very difficult to enter the supreme continent. It requires not only strength but also a lot of practitioners'' blood essence to open the channel. Once they enter, it is ten times more difficult to come back.


    On this day, a young man in a white robe came to the entrance of the passage into the supreme continent.


    Man Yushulinfeng, elegant, high spirited, it is just from the sky came to baiyunfei.


    "See the emperor!"


    The people of Qunxing Island, who were waiting nearby, saw the arrival of Bai Yunfei and rushed over to bow and salute. They were extremely respectful.


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Yunfei blows out a streamer. The streamer flies to the stars island and disperses in front of everyone. It falls into everyone''s hand. A pill is Shengling pill.


    Although people in Qunxing Island didn''t know what kind of pill it was, they could feel the huge energy contained in it. They didn''t have to think that it must be a peerless pill. They were so excited that they quickly said, "thank you, Emperor!"


    However, there was no response. They raised their heads carefully, but there was no trace of Bai Yunfei in front of them.


    At this time, Bai Yunfei has entered the channel leading to the supreme continent. It takes a lot of blood and essence for others to enter the supreme continent, but it is unimpeded for him to understand the origin.


    Everything in the world is evolved from the origin. Understanding the origin means understanding everything in the world. Nothing in the world can stop him.


    A moment later, he has come to a strange space, not far ahead is a huge planet, although not as good as the spirit world, but also not far, but the vitality of heaven and earth is more abundant than the spirit world.


    The idea covers the whole planet, and countless powerful ideas sweep over. These ideas are very powerful, all of them are quasi emperor or emperor level strong people, and there are hundreds of them.


    On the surface, Bai Yunfei is silent, but in his heart, he is surprised. The population of the supreme mainland is less than half of that of the spirit world, but the top power is ten times more than that of the spirit world, not including the dozens of emperors he killed.


    But when I think about it, I am relieved that many emperors of the supreme continent originally came from all over the universe.


    However, the overall strength of the supreme mainland is far better than that of the spirit world, which obviously has a lot to do with the vitality of the heaven and earth here.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t worry about this. His purpose is to find Duan Peng and eradicate the bottom of the car. However, after a search, he didn''t find Duan Peng. However, he had expected that Duan Peng was the devil and wanted to hide. Even he could hardly find him.


    However, Bai Yunfei was not discouraged. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. At the next moment, a series of figures rushed out of his body, and then flew in all directions. There were countless figures, as if there were thousands of troops hidden in his body. However, if you look carefully, you can see that these figures were all Bai Yunfei.


    It''s true that these figures are all the parts of Bai Yunfei. His soul and original power are integrated. Every cell of his body can exist alone and combine freely. After a moment, hundreds of thousands of figures are separated from his body, and his main energy is only half reduced.


    This kind of method is really incredible. Since ancient times, only Bai Yunfei who understands the origin can do it, and all this has shocked all the creatures in the supreme mainland.


    Although the figure separated by Bai Yunfei is not strong alone, the momentum is very strong. Even the emperor and the strong have a feeling of panic.


    However, the supreme mainland is also crouching tiger, hidden dragon. A middle-aged man came out of an ancient palace. The middle-aged man''s figure is not tall, but it gives people a sense of being unattainable and inviolable.


    The middle-aged man stopped one of Bai Yunfei''s figures. "You are emperor Zun!"


    "Yes, I wonder what your name is?" Bai Yunfei asked back, he has already noticed the cultivation of the other party, and is a transcendent monarch - Tianzun.


    Bai Yunfei is also very surprised. If he had been careful in the past, now he is indifferent. Even Duan Peng, the Lord of demons, is chased by him like a lost dog, let alone a God.


    "Everyone calls me the heaven of yin and Yang. Although I am in the supreme continent, I also heard that there is an amazing person in the spirit world who became the heaven before he was 100 years old. It''s really amazing. Today I see that he really deserves his reputation."


    "What can I do for you?" Bai Yunfei frowns slightly, intuition tells him that the other party is not good.


    "I know you''re looking for the devil. I can help you find him." Yin Yang Tianzun said meaningfully.


    "What conditions do you have?"


    "It''s different to talk with smart people. I heard that you''ve got the original magic power. I''d like to borrow it. Can I?"


    "I think you''ve made a mistake. I''ve never got the original magic power. If you help me find Duan Peng, I''m very grateful. If you don''t want to help me, I''m not reluctant.""It''s hard to find a confidant in our realm. Why should you cherish yourself?" Yin Yang and heaven respect Tao.


    "I said I didn''t get the original magic power. Believe it or not, I''ll go ahead if I have something else to do."


    "Wait! You said you didn''t get the original magic power, so can you tell me the way of incarnation? I can not only help you find Duan Peng, but also help you kill him. Otherwise, with your own strength, even if you find him, you may not be able to help him. "


    "Don''t worry about that, sir. Goodbye!" Bai Yunfei is too lazy to entangle with him any more, and his figure disappears in a flash.


    Yin Yang God stood in the same place for a long time, looking at the direction of Bai Yunfei''s departure, his eyes were full of cold murders, and murmured to himself: "sure enough, he was as arrogant as Duan Peng said. He thought that if he hurt Duan Peng with the help of the God King, he thought that the world was invincible. I really don''t know that the heaven is high and the earth is thick!"


    A gust of wind blows, and there is no sign of yin and Yang heaven, as if it had never appeared.


    There is a huge palace deep underground in the ancient palace. In the palace sits a man with a black robe and a dark face. If Bai Yunfei is here, he will find that this man is Duan Peng he is looking for.


    Another figure appeared out of thin air in the main hall, which was the heaven of yin and Yang.


    "Have you seen Bai Yunfei? How do you feel?" Duan Peng opened his eyes and asked.


    "As you said, it''s arrogant!" Yin Yang Tianzun was very angry, "but he used a very magical means, can incarnate ten million, and now he is looking for your whereabouts everywhere."


    "Although the incarnation is magical, it''s not very useful in the battle, but his original power is very powerful. At that time, I was accidentally hurt by him and Alice, and I had to hide here." Duan Peng''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.


    "Are you sure Alice won''t come over?" Yin Yang heaven asked cautiously.


    "Don''t worry about that. Bai Yunfei is arrogant. He thinks I''m hurt and wants to kill me alone. As long as we follow the plan, we can definitely let him die without a burial place! We''ll see the source together, and I''ll help you take that little bitch Alice


    The emperor of yin and yang can''t help but look forward to it. Naturally, he is eager for the original magic power. Even Alice is very eager. Although he has never seen Alice with his own eyes, from Duan Peng''s description of ideas, we can see that Alice''s unique appearance, coupled with Alice''s identity as the Lord of the gods, makes him have a strong desire to conquer .


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 875

    Bai Yunfei has tens of millions of incarnations. Each incarnation has the same power as a saint. Therefore, the search speed is very difficult. He basically searched in less than half an hour, and only a few areas were not searched.


    These areas are basically occupied by emperors. In addition, there is an ancient palace, which is the site of yin and Yang heaven.


    Bai Yunfei can be sure that Duan Peng is one of the places hidden in these places, and the most likely one is hidden in the ancient palace of Yin Yang heaven.


    Bai Yunfei takes back all the smashed pieces and comes to the palace gate. At this time, he keenly catches a breath of Duan Peng. Although it''s just a flash, it can''t escape his feeling.


    Bai Yunfei frowned. With Duan Peng''s and Yin Yang Tianzun''s abilities, he would never suddenly leak his breath. He must have done it deliberately, and most likely he wanted to lead you into the urn.


    Bai Yunfei hesitates for a moment, but he still steps into the palace. Duan Peng has to kill him, so even if it''s a tiger''s den in front of him, he has to break into it.


    There is no one in the palace. Because of its long history, there is an atmosphere of vicissitudes everywhere. Moreover, the palace is very dark. In addition, the palace is quiet, which gives people a kind of unspeakable depression.


    When Bai Yunfei came to the center of the palace, he stopped. It was strange that there was no one in such a big palace.


    Bai Yunfei inadvertently looked up and saw a huge Tai Chi pattern above his head. Although it was just a carving, he felt a dangerous breath.


    There was almost no hesitation. Baiyun wanted to leave the palace in a flash. However, it was a step too late. Suddenly, the palace circle was filled with blood and gas, blocking all directions. At the same time, the Taiji pattern on the top was spinning rapidly, emitting a sharp white light.


    Bai Yunfei wanted to rush out several times, but he was forced back by the blood light. Then he realized that he had entered a killing array.


    At this time, a huge Tai Chi pattern appeared on the ground at the foot, echoing with the Tai Chi pattern above.


    The Taiji picture above is full of vitality, while the Taiji picture below is full of yin and death.


    The two Taiji diagrams rotate in completely opposite directions, and the energy they emit is also completely opposite. One Yin and one Yang are totally different, but there is no repulsion between them. This can only be achieved when the understanding of the two forces of yin and Yang reaches a terrible level. In this world, there will never be a second person except Yin and Yang.


    "Bai Yunfei, how do you feel about the Yin Yang Tai Chi killing array of our master?" Sound comes from all directions, making it impossible to judge where it comes from.


    "Yin Yang heaven, I have nothing against you. Why can''t you live with me?" Bai Yunfei frowned and asked in a cold voice.


    "Bai Yunfei, why are you pretending to be confused? You should be clear about what I want. As long as you hand over the original power, maybe I can get away with it." The bantering voice of yin and Yang Tianzun sounded again.


    The corner of Bai Yunfei''s mouth showed a sneer, "heaven has the virtue of loving life. I think it''s very difficult for you to cultivate to the heaven level. Now I''ll give you a chance to stop the battle immediately. I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    Yin Yang Tianzun was furious when he heard the words, "well, you white cloud fly, you dare to be tough when you die. I want to see when your mouth will be tough."


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense with him? Just start the killing array and kill him!" Duan Peng urged.


    "Good." Yin Yang Tianzun didn''t refuse. He was really annoyed by Bai Yunfei''s arrogant attitude. At the moment, he urged the mana, and the two Taiji diagrams rotated rapidly, and the speed became faster and faster, followed by two completely different energies squeezing toward Bai Yunfei.


    Yin and yang are the closest to the source of energy. They are mutually exclusive. Once they collide, they will burst out with unimaginable power.


    "Bang!"


    When Yin and Yang collide with each other, a terrible energy suddenly erupts. This energy is enough to destroy heaven and earth. Even the emperor''s soldiers will turn into powder instantly.


    Bai Yunfei''s body broke in an instant, and there was no residue left.


    "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha... "


    Seeing this situation, the Yin Yang Heavenly Master burst out laughing wildly. Since he became the Heavenly Master, he has been studying further methods. However, it seems that the Heavenly Master has reached the limit of cultivation. Later, he found a new way and began to study the killing array. After 20000 years, he finally developed the positive and negative Yin Yang Tai Chi killing array.


    Although the name doesn''t sound strange, he believes that this is definitely the first killing battle in the world. He firmly believes that even if the God King and the devil king come in, there will be no life or death. The only disadvantage is that the price is too high.


    Although this killing array is powerful, it needs a lot of original strength and a lot of monk''s blood essence every time it is opened. Therefore, he deliberately finds fault and destroys a holy land, and finds an excuse to kill two emperors. In addition, he also has one tenth of his own blood essence.


    If it wasn''t for the temptation of the original power, he would never start the killing array."Bai Yunfei is dead. Let''s go to the spirit world at once." Yin Yang Tianzun can''t wait to say that Duan Peng tells him that the original power is in heaven. As long as you kill Bai Yunfei, the original power will be available.


    "Wait a minute, Bai Yunfei may not be dead yet!" Duan Peng said with a frown.


    "It''s all gone. If it''s not dead, what else is death?" Yin Yang Tianzun said unhappily. In his opinion, Duan Peng is questioning the power of the killing array, and questioning the power of the killing array is questioning him.


    "I don''t doubt your ability, but Bai Yunfei..." Duan Peng doesn''t know how to explain it, but he knows that Bai Yunfei can be reorganized even if he is blown up, but he can''t say it. It''s no use if Yin Yang Tianzun doesn''t believe what he said. If he does, he may be scared away.


    "You are also the master of all demons. I didn''t expect you to be so timid." Yin Yang Tianzun said contemptuously.


    "You''re right. The Lord of demons is as timid as a mouse. You''re more courageous than him."


    The voice suddenly rang out without the slightest sign. Yin Yang Tianzun was just about to answer the conversation. He suddenly realized something and was shocked. Just when he wanted to make an emergency, a fist hit him in the face.


    How powerful is Bai Yunfei''s fist? Even the emperor''s soldiers will be smashed. The head of yin and Yang Tianzun will be torn apart and his soul wants to escape. However, how can Bai Yunfei let him escape easily and grasp it directly.


    "Don''t kill me Please


    The soul of yin and Yang Tianzun struggles desperately in the hands of Bai Yunfei, but it''s useless. He can only beg for mercy.


    Bai Yunfei clenched his fist directly, and his soul in his hand was suddenly terrified, and a generation of Tianzun fell.


    It can be said that Yin Yang Tianzun is the most cowardly Tianzun in history. He was beaten to death by a blow. He has no resistance from beginning to end. In addition to Bai Yunfei''s strength, the most important reason is that he despises his enemies too much. Otherwise, Bai Yunfei will waste some time trying to clean him up. After all, this is the same as the God King and the devil king The existence of a higher level of character.


    Of course, apart from his arrogance, Duan Peng gave him the wrong information.


    Bai Yunfei rushes out of the hall. Duan Peng runs away when he kills the emperor of yin and Yang, which makes him laugh and cry.


    As the Lord of all kinds of demons, the demon king has run away in his hands again and again. This ability of running away can be called excellent. It would be more appropriate to change his name to the king of running away.


    "Duan Peng, you can''t escape. If you have any sense of shame, stop and fight to the death with me." Bai Yunfei said as he chased, but Duan Peng was unheard of, and he just wanted to run for his life.


    Only when he had seen the reputation of the devil once, could he know that it was only when he had seen the hope of death once.


    Unfortunately, this time he is doomed to be disappointed. Bai Yunfei is holding a will to kill heart. How can he escape easily.


    "Six samsara!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 876

    Bai Yunfei is ready for the ten taboos of Taigu, and every one of them can wield the strongest power in his hands. The huge gate of reincarnation spins quickly, exudes strong suction, and chases Duan Peng at a very fast speed.


    Although Duan Peng''s speed is also very fast, he is still a little worse than Bai Yunfei. Coupled with the attraction of the gate of reincarnation, the distance between them is quickly shortened.


    Duan Peng knew that he couldn''t escape, so he turned to fight.


    "The devil devours the world!"


    Duan Peng''s hand is the trump card. In the face of the terrible enemy Bai Yunfei, he dare not be careless. The huge shadow opens its mouth and swallows it towards the door of reincarnation. However, the door of reincarnation keeps enlarging and does not let the shadow swallow it. They are stuck together.


    "Seven colors of divine light!"


    Bai Yunfei once again, a large colorful light toward Duan Peng flocked away, where annihilated everything.


    Duan Peng, as the master of all kinds of demons, is not a man of illusory fame. He also shows his "seven colors.".


    The time when the demon king was born is too long. He knows a lot more magic powers than others. Except for the first source magic power and the second "doomsday judgment", the other top 20 magic powers can be found.


    However, the power of the same power varies from person to person. As soon as the two "seven color lights" come into contact with each other, one of them is defeated and then smashed. While the other side is weakened a lot, it is still sweeping towards the goal.


    Duan Peng was so shocked that he made a quick blow, which destroyed the seven colors. However, when he was distracted, the "magic swallows the world" didn''t have enough stamina, so he was sucked in by the door of reincarnation.


    Duan Peng spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale and colorless, and he had an undisguised fear deep in his eyes.


    "Bai Yunfei, don''t deceive others too much. I''ll die with you!" Duan Peng''s face is ferocious. He is not joking.


    As the saying goes, the rabbit will bite when he is in a hurry. What''s more, he is the Lord of all demons. When he is forced to be cornered, he will do everything.


    "You''ve provoked me again and again. I can''t bear it again and again. Today, I have to kill you. As for dying together, you don''t have the qualification."


    Bai Yunfei''s black hair flutters with the wind. His sharp eyes are like two sharp swords. It seems that he can penetrate people''s hearts and make people shudder.


    Duan Peng''s lungs are about to explode when he hears the words. As the Lord of all kinds of demons, the demon king is always superior and arrogant. Even his old rival, the God King, dare not underestimate him. The God Emperor who once made the gods tremble only dares to appear when he and the God king are both defeated. Now he is so despised. It''s really hateful.


    "Bai Yunfei, you are so arrogant. I''m the supreme devil. You really think I have only this ability. Today I''m going to kill you with all my strength."


    While Duan Peng was talking, a large amount of evil Qi came out of his body, which immediately spread all over the world. These evil Qi had a strong corrosive ability, and even the emperor could not last long in this environment.


    Moreover, these evil spirits can corrode the mind, making it impossible for people to perceive it with the mind. In this case, it is no different from a blind person.


    Bai Yunfei frowns slightly. He really didn''t expect Duan Peng to have this ability. However, he can feel that these evil Qi contain the flavor of blood gas. If he is not wrong, these evil Qi must be exerted by Duan Peng using his own blood essence.


    No matter how high the cultivation is, the essence and blood are very precious. They are the source of life. Once they are lost, their vitality will be greatly damaged, and it is extremely difficult to supplement them. Generally, only when they are forced to do so will they consume the essence and blood desperately.


    It is obvious that Duan Peng is in such a situation at present. If you change Yin and Yang heaven or Alice, you will be afraid, but you are not afraid of Baiyun flying.


    Bai Yunfei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and disappeared in the same place. Almost at the same time, a huge claw fell on the place where he had stood before, and the void broke.


    Duan Peng was surprised. At this time, he was already integrated with the shadow of "evil swallowing the world". This is also his ultimate killer. In the space covered by evil Qi, he can be called the devil''s kingdom. In the devil''s Kingdom, he is the absolute master. He can shuttle to any place at will. Moreover, the devil''s kingdom can isolate the enemy''s sight and divine perception, except the God''s kingdom, It''s invincible.


    If he failed, he just thought that Bai Yunfei was lucky, but the next situation made his face more and more gloomy. He attacked Bai Yunfei from different directions in a row, but in the end he was dodged by Bai Yunfei. If one time was luck, two times was coincidence, then three times and four times It will never be a coincidence. It can only be said that Bai Yunfei can detect his action track, or has the ability of foretelling.


    Duan Peng''s face is gloomy to the extreme. No matter what the situation is, it''s extremely unfavorable for him. The cost of his demon kingdom is great. He won''t recover in tens of thousands of years. What''s more, it''s his last card. If he can''t do anything like this, he will be really weak.Bai Yunfei''s mouth shows a disdainful smile. His sight is indeed affected, and his mind can''t feel it. However, he is able to separate some energy from his body and spread it all over the demon kingdom. As long as Duan Peng has any change, he can feel it. Therefore, Duan Peng''s demon Kingdom has little influence on him.


    "It seems that you are at a loss. Now it''s my turn."


    Duan Peng wants to refute, but he feels powerless.


    Bai Yunfei didn''t give him too much time to think. After his words fell, he launched an attack. His body came to Duan Peng in a flash, and then hit him with a hard punch.


    Because the speed is too fast, there is a strong sound explosion in the air, and the space turns into dust in an instant, which is invincible and destroys everything.


    However, Bai Yunfei''s fist failed. Duan Peng is like a tiger in the devil''s land. He can change his position at will.


    Bai Yunfei was also aware of this problem after he failed twice in succession, so he stopped doing useless work, and his voice sounded like heavenly power.


    "All things are unique, return to the origin and return to the source!"


    The voice is not big, but it spreads all over the world. Under this voice, all the creatures feel great depression. Even the ferocious blood eating beasts show the color of fear, and the slightly weaker creatures are crawling and shivering.


    Duan Peng, who is closest to Bai Yunfei, feels that there is a thunder in his ears. His soul can''t stop trembling. The evil spirit in the sky is melting rapidly. In a short time, the heaven and the earth are clear again.


    Bai Yunfei walks slowly towards Duan Peng with a smile on the corner of his mouth, but the latter is pale and colorless, with empty eyes and dull eyes.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 V2.Chapter 877

    "All things are unique, return to the origin and return to the source!"


    Bai Yunfei didn''t have the slightest tenderness. When he came to Duan Peng not far away, he shot again. Duan Peng''s strength was greatly damaged at this time. He had no resistance at all and broke up in an instant.


    Just when Duan Peng wants to rebuild his body, Bai Yunfei reaches out his hand, and the door of reincarnation appears in front of him. Six doors open at the same time, which bursts out a strong suction, sucking Duan Peng''s broken body and soul into the passage.


    "Six paths of reincarnation" will not erase the soul, but it will erase all memories. Even if Duan Peng can be reincarnated, he is a new individual. What''s more, Duan Peng''s soul is divided into six parts, which completely avoids the possibility of his turning over.


    Duan Peng''s soul is unwilling to come out of his mind, but all this ends with the closing of the door of reincarnation. A generation of demons will fall, and all the glory will disappear with the wind.


    The fall of a generation of demon king and Yin Yang Heavenly God also means the end of an era. From this moment, a new era will begin, an era belonging to Emperor.


    From every corner of the supreme continent, there are thousands of people who have the same destination. They stop not far away from Bai Yunfei and bow to salute.


    "See the emperor!"


    Those who have the courage to come to Bai Yunfei are also the most powerful, especially those who have the rank of emperor. However, in front of Bai Yunfei, they are as obedient as courtiers and respect the strong in the cultivation world. This is the deterrent brought by absolute strength.


    "It''s all gone. I won''t stay here, but I don''t want anyone to go to the spirit world to do anything wrong!" Bai Yunfei said condescending.


    "No, we will never step into the spirit world." They were startled and promised.


    Bai Yunfei nodded and turned to leave. Until this time, people were relieved.


    Before, there was a Yin Yang heaven, and they couldn''t breathe. They didn''t want a more terrible emperor to come after a Yin Yang heaven, but everyone told themselves that they would never step into the spirit world in their lifetime.


    Bai Yunfei returns to the spiritual world and returns to the heaven. Apart from Duan Peng''s great trouble, Bai Yunfei''s mood is also very comfortable. He has a big feast in the heaven for three days and three nights.


    On the fourth day, Bai Yunfei decided to hold a wedding.


    Among his many confidants, yeqingcheng was the only one who registered with him to get married on earth. Because of the special situation at that time, there was no wedding, so they were owed a grand wedding.


    Emperor Zun''s wedding, people naturally dare not neglect, heaven up and down all busy, everywhere decorated, everyone''s face with a happy smile.


    A month later, the wedding ceremony was held as scheduled. On this day, countless guests from all walks of life came in droves. The forces of the spirit world, large and small, basically sent gifts, including the demon sect, Taiyi holy land, and demon, etc.


    Although Duan Peng made a mess of the cult, Shen Meng''s father, Shen Wanyu, was also the former leader of the cult. In addition to the large number of the cult, Bai Yunfei could not kill them all. However, some of them who had a lot of bad deeds were wiped out, and they used their own way to purify their evil spirit.


    As for Li Junde''s promise to become the holy land of Taibai when he was a child, it was Taibai who helped him.


    However, the demon was almost slaughtered by Bai Yunfei in a rage. However, Bai Yunfei didn''t kill all of them. After all, every race has the right to survive. As long as they don''t go to the ground to do evil, it''s nothing to give them a way to live.


    Because there are so many people in Hexi, most of them can only sit outside the heaven, except for some powerful people. However, they dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction.


    When Bai Yunfei and a group of brides appeared, everyone stood up.


    A group of brides are all beautiful. Among them, Alice, the king of gods, yeqingcheng, Luoxi, fengrumeng and Shenmeng are not so bad. If ordinary people can marry one, they will wake up in a dream, but Bai Yunfei has married twenty-seven.


    Yeqingcheng, Luoxi, fengrumeng, Shenmeng, liupiaopiao, Baisu, Alice, Muxin, Zilan, Daiya, Wangxin, sunxiaolu, Princess Zhaoyi, Xueqin, Suya, Chuyu, anyingying, huangxiaodie, liufeifei, liyuzhen, junbuhui, guqiushui, luoxueqi, Shuishan, wanglulu, xiaoyouyou, Zhuque.


    In addition to these 27 people, there are many other women who love him, such as Gongsun yanru, Qin Shuiyan, Ji Xiaoyu and so on. However, Bai Yunfei only treats them as sisters or friends.


    In fact, he could do it all in one pot, but he just thought about it and didn''t take any action, because he thought that he had married 26 wives enough.


    It''s a very happy thing for men to have more women, but it''s also a headache. It''s not easy for them to coexist peacefully.


    It''s enough to have twenty-seven wives now. It''s estimated that there will be a court play.


    What is worth mentioning here is that in addition to Bai Yexing and Bai Feier, Luoxi and Shen Meng also had good news not long ago, which can be said to be even more gratifying.With Bai Yunfei''s intention, Wu Liang married Chu Feng, Chu Long''s younger sister. Zheng Mingwang married Yan Ru, Gongsun. Wang long and Wang Hu married Qin Shuiyan and Ji Xiaoyu respectively.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, a hundred years have passed.


    One hundred years is a reincarnation for mortals, but it is just a closure for practitioners.


    However, a hundred years is enough for many things to happen. Bai Yunfei reestablishes the king''s college, and in a very short period of time, he has become the first holy land of cultivation in the world. Countless proud men regard entering the king''s College as their first goal in life.


    A lot of things have happened in the inner part of the heavenly court in the past 100 years. Of course, it''s all happy.


    In the Tianting garden, Bai Yunfei holds a little girl who is about three or four years old. The little girl laughs happily from time to time. The innocent smile can infect everyone''s heart.


    The little girl''s name is Bai Ruxue. She is Feng Rumeng''s daughter. She is his ninth child and his youngest child now.


    Not far away, there is a teenage boy named Bai Qiufeng, who is the eighth child born to him by Gu Qiushui. As for the first seven children, who have grown up, they have changed their names and left heaven to experience.


    "Father, didn''t you mean to take me to your hometown? When shall we go? " White as snow blinks water Ling Ling''s big eyes to ask a way.


    Bai Yunfei touched her little head and said with a smile, "good snow, shall we go now?"


    "I''ll call my mother now." Bai Ruxue jumped directly from Bai Yunfei''s arms to the ground, then took a step of two or three feet, and several jumps disappeared at the corner.


    In a short time, yeqingcheng, Alice and others came. A hundred years later, the years did not leave a trace on their faces.


    Among them, yeqingcheng, Luoxi, Bai Su, Shen Meng and Shen Meng are radiant and immortal. Now they have become emperors with the help of Bai Yunfei.


    Liu Piaopiao and Gu Qiushui have already reached the realm of quasi emperor. They have the best resource supply. In addition, with Bai Yunfei''s personal guidance, they all have the chance to become emperor in the future.


    "Yunfei, fei''er and Yexing have all gone to the supreme continent. Would you like to call them back to come back with us?" Asked the night.


    Bai Yunfei smiles and shakes his head. "The Dragon soars into the sky, the eagle strikes the sky, and only after experiencing the wind and rain can we see the rainbow. Everyone has his own way to go. We parents should not interfere too much."


    "Yunfei is right." Alice agreed: "the flowers in the greenhouse can''t stand the wind and rain. We should trust them and let them grow freely."


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. I haven''t been back for so many years, and I don''t know what my hometown has become. Let''s go."


    Bai Yunfei took the lead in taking off, followed by Alice and yeqingcheng.


    The speed of a group of people is not fast, because for them, even if they are on the way, it is also a kind of enjoyment. The group of people are gradually moving away, slowly disappearing at the end of the sky


    At this time, three big characters suddenly appeared in the sky. Everyone looked around in surprise and saw that it was written on it - the end of the whole book!


    It took one year. Thank you for your support and company. It''s very nice to have you!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!